《Priceless Baby's Super Daddy》 Chapter 1 - He Was So Strong

Chapter 1: He Was So Strong

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You ask me how much I love you. My love is increasing second by second. Time never fades away. My heart will go on. CHuo Yunshen Peijing, Kaiyueer Hotel, Room 1109. The lights were warm yellow, and a touch of incense was floating in the air. Too much alcohol had been poured down Xu Xiyans throat. She was abandoned on the floor like a gunny sack. In her blurry vision, she could vaguely see a man and woman kissing deeply and making out. She dug her nails into her skin and used the sharp pain to make herself sober. Were the two people in front of her really her boyfriend Chu Yuhe and her sister Xu Xinrou? Xu Xiyan was shocked as if she were struck by a lightning bolt. She stared at them with a nk look. There was so much pain as if her heart had just exploded. How could they hook up? Who could believe that the guy who said he would love her for the rest of his life was cheating on her? Chu Yuhe let Xu Xinrou go after they kissed for a while and said gently, Alright sweetheart. We gotta go. Mr. Li ising in a bit. Xu Xinrou put her arms on Chu Yuhes shoulders and nced at the person lying on the floor in the room and said with disdain, So Mr. Li is really willing to invest 50 million in your Juxing Entertainment for Xu Xiyan? Chu Yuhe pinched her face andughed. How can I lie to you? The 50 million is already in my ount. With the money invested in the new show, I would definitely make you the lead and your dad the director. Now we are talking. Xu Xinrou was satisfied but still asked sourly, Mr. Li is quite generous. I have no clue whats so special about her that he would spend 50 million to sleep with her. Do you think shes better than me? Chu Yuhe ridiculed, She is nothing but a stupid and boring yes-woman. She never has her own opinions. How can someone like her bepared to you? She is not even worth your little finger. So this was what Chu Yuhe said about her? It was he who said obedient women were his type. That was why she said yes to everything and tried her best to be the kind of girlfriend he liked. And now she was nothing but a stupid, boring yes woman without her own opinions? Xu Xinrou was pleased. After she sleep with Mr. Li, I will bring the paparazzi and dad here to catch them in bed... She will be the most notorious woman in Peijing. At that time, you can dump her with a fully justified reason. Thats what they had prepared for her! Ha, what a scheming couple! Sweetie, you are so smart, Chu Yuhe praised her and put his arm around her shoulder. Lets go somewhere quiet. I have prepared a surprise for your birthday. Really? I cant wait! They left the room and Chu Yuhe left the door half open for Mr. Li. As shey on the floor, Xu Xiyans heart was trembling. She felt like she was lying in the snow. It was as if someone was cutting her heart into pieces with a sharp knife, one slice followed by another, making it broken all over. Her chest hurt so bad that she felt numb and breathless. If she did not see it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears, she could hardly believe that they would sell her to the fatty Mr. Li who had a terrible reputation in the business for 50 million. Chu Yuhe was her boyfriend who grew up together with her. She liked him and had pursuit him for many years. She gave him all the money left by herte mother to help him start his own business, Juxing Entertainment. He had once said he would marry her when his business grew bigger and he could give her a stable and happy life. Was it a lie? Xu XinrouCalthough they had different mothers, she had treated her as her real sister for so many years. Was the care that Xu Xinrou showed her all fake? They were the two persons that she trusted the most. But they betrayed her together and sold her out. And there was Xu Jinshan as well. Did he even deserve to be called a father? What kind of father would trade his own daughter away? It couldnt be put into word how hurt she felt. These people hooked up for their own gains. Their second faces were so dirty and disgusting. Thinking about the horrible situation she was about to face, Jinyan Xu would rather die than be a victim. At this moment, her face was flushed in a weird way. The unusual heat in her body made her realize that what Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou made her drink was not just alcohol. Her head became heavier and she dialed a number with herst strip of consciousness. After God knows how long, she heard footstepsing closer when she was semi-conscious. She felt her body became light as a pair of strong arms carried her up from the floor. She caught a glimpse of the guys deep-set eyes and thin, sexy lips... She could even smell the faint, cold fragrance on his body. Then, she held the mans cool and firm chest and wouldnt let it go. The heat in her body made her lose her mind and act irrationally. She went ahead and kissed his cool and thin lips with her arms around his neck. The inexperienced kiss had no rhythm or tricks, but it sessfully woke up the mans dormant desire. He turned around and pressed her underneath him like a beast that had finally got out of the cage, wild and dominant. He was so strong that he almost broke her into pieces. It hurt... The sudden pration made her frown and dig her nails deeply into his skin. She bit him hard and tasted blood in her mouth. She tried to push him away, but she couldnt resist. The fire in her body almost burned her up. Only his coolness could save her. The pleasure took ce of the pain and made her fall even deeper. Who was the man? What would happen tomorrow? What kind of brutal violence was waiting for her? She couldnt care less. The only thing she knew was that she needed him for the night. Chapter 2 - A Born Actress

Chapter 2: A Born Actress

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After a night of passion, the door of the hotel room was knocked open. Xu Xiyan was woken up by the loud noise. She opened her eyes and saw Xu Xinru and her father Xu Jinshan. The man who was sleeping in the bed only showed part of his back, but the chaotic scene was enough to make Xu Jinshan furious. Damn you! Shameless bitch! Look at what you have done! You have ruined my reputation! Xu Xinrou saw Xu Xiyan being caught in bed and was secretly overjoyed. However, she pretended to exin it to Xu Jinshan, Dad, dont be angry. It only happened because sister was drunk. She didnt want that to happen! Please forgive her this time! Forgive? How can I have such a shameful daughter! Xu Jinshan was a director and was most concerned about his reputation. Seeing his daughter and a man fooling around, he was full of anger. In the face of her father and sister, Xu Xiyan did not panic. She covered her body with a quilt and smiled. Dad! You have to ask yourself the same question. I mean, like father, like daughter. Talking about affairs, Xu Jinshan betrayed her mother first. When she was 6 years old, her mother died. And less than a monthter, her father took his mistress Su Rui and their daughter Xu Xinrou who was three years older than her home. Since then, Xu Jinshans heroic image had copsed in her mind. Since a long while ago, she had not thought of him as her father. Now that she learned that he was willing to sell her for 50 million, she was even more unwilling to call him father. He was not worthy of being a father. A true father should at least protect his own child, but what about him? Xu Jinshan was stunned by her words. You...you want to give me a heart attack! Xu Xiyan smiled even more brilliantly. If you are dead, I promise to send you a big wreath tomemorate your notorious reputation on the tomb-sweeping day next year. You... Xu Jinshans blood pressure surged. How did his timid and weak daughter suddenly be a different person? Xu Xinrou held Xu Jinshan in time and tried to reconcile the conflict with the stance of the good daughter. Yanyan, how can you talk to dad this way! Apologize to dad, and dont make him angry again. Xu Xiyan sneered inwardly. Xu Xinrou, no wonder you insisted on acting. It turns out that you are a born actress! Directing and acting all by yourself. If you dont get an award for best drama queen, your face of white lotus would be wasted. Want to make her apologize? No way! What to apologize for? What did I do wrong? We are all adults here. Xu Xiyan was 18 years old and had already entered college. With her talents and conditions, she would have done very well if she had chosen to be an actress. However, they did not want her to enter the entertainment business andpete for resources against Xu Xinru. In addition, the death of her mother also made her hate the business. Therefore, Xu Xiyan did not apply for the performance major at an art college but went to the Department of Chinese Language and Literature at Peijing University. Xu Xinrou continued to add fuel. Dad, sister might just want to get more pocket money and went to the extremes. We cannot me her for that and should give her more pocket moneyter. The white lotus sister she tried to y was truly disgusting. How much do you want? Dont we have enough money? You...you sold yourself for money? You disappoint me so much. Xu Jinshan feigned a look of regret. In fact, he was only acting together with Xu Xinrou in order to cover up the ugly acts of their secret transaction and deliberately impose all the faults and me on her. Calling ck white and white ck. Right, how is the money you give me every month enough? Xu Xiyan deliberately said that. How was it possible that the Xu family would give her allowances? Since the Su Rui came to manage the household, her monthly living expenses were merely a fraction of Xu Xinrous. If she did not work part-time in college, it was possible for her to be starved to death. Second youngdy in the Xu family sometimes had even less than a beggar on the street. It was heartbreaking just to think about it. If her mother was still alive, she would not be so miserable that she was bullied all the time. Unwilling to see the hypocritical father and daughter putting on their show, Xu Xiyan nced at the back of the sleeping man. She deliberately held his shoulder and said to the two at the door, If you dont want to make the entire city know about this, go quickly. Dont bother us. Shameless thing! When youe back, I will break your legs! Xu Jinshan kicked the door open and walked out while cursing. Yanyan, remember to go home early and give dad an exnation. Xu Xinrou kindly reminded her before leaving. Although they left, Xu Xinrou let the reporters who ambushed at the door get the first-hand photographs. Next, she had a big gift for her sister. Chapter 3 - Screwed a Handsome Guy

Chapter 3: Screwed a Handsome Guy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After the people left, Xu Xiyan got out of bed, found her clothes to put on, packed up, and prepared to go. But the man in the bed woke up at this moment. Lying on his side, he supported his head with one hand, looking elegant. With half a smile, he asked, Are you leaving like this? Faced with the incredibly gorgeous face, Xu Xiyan was dazed. The man had an enchanting face that was exquisite and elegant, like the cold moonlight cast on a snowy mountain. The most special thing was his pair of good-looking eyes. The deep-set almond-shaped eyes looked like it contained entire gxy. With the corners of his eyes slightly nted, he had endless charm. The moment she looked at him, Xu Xiyans heart skipped a beat. She had seen many good-looking men but had never seen a man who was so enchanting. He was simply unspeakably gorgeous. After being dumbstruck for a while, she came back to reality and remembered the phone call she made to her best friendst night. She had asked her friend to find an amateur actor to save the day. Unexpectedly, her friend was so capable that she got her a peerlessly handsome guy. Fortunately, it was not that fat investor. She was lucky to have slept with such a beautiful man. ncing at the blood stain on the sheets, Xu Xiyans cheeks burned up. Looking away and feeling embarrassed, she quickly took out some money from her purse, counted it, and put it on the nightstand. Here is five hundred for you! You dont have to thank me. This is the pay you deserve! You have done very well in this sex scene. I am sure that you will be a celebrity in three or five years! ... Huo Yunshen frowned slightly, looking at the pretty girl in front of him. Sex scene? Pay? Did she take him for an amateur actor that came to save the day? Or did she think he was a man whore? So, his face of an international movie king was no longer popr when he returned to Peijing? Did she not recognize who he was at all? Okay, I should go! Bye, I wish you good luck! Xu Xiyan really didnt recognize who he was. After paying him, she opened the door and wanted to leave. But he stopped her and trapped her behind the door. The tall figure suddenly approached her. His maic and enchanting voice was pleasing to the ear like the cello, You screwed me, so shouldnt you be responsible for me? He had never seen such an interesting girl. Shouldnt ordinary girls try to badger the man and ask him to take care of her? In addition, he was not bad looking, right? No matter in theory or practice, she was the first woman Huo Yunshen had ever slept with, and he couldnt just let her slip away. The pressure from the man was too overwhelming, with a strong scent of male hormone, making her nervous. Xu Xiyan turned around in panic and looked alert. Hey! We are clear now! What do you want? Im telling you, if you dare to block my way, I will bust your balls! Ha... Huo Yunshen couldnt help but chuckle. When he smiled, a pair of nice dimples appeared on his cheeks. Xu Xiyan was mesmerized by his smile. So enchanting. He was handsome enough and was even blessed with charming dimplesCso good-looking that other men would be desperate. Huo Yunshen ignored her warning and grabbed her hand directly. Xu Xiyan thought that he wanted to take advantage of her. But as a result, the man spread her palm and wrote a series of numbers on it with a pen. Huo Yunshen nced at her deeply and said half jokingly, This is my private number. Next time you have a sex scene or kissing scene, youre wee to call me anytime. I will give you a 20% discount. He felt that he must be crazy, because he almost fell for a woman whom he had just met and slept with once. But what could he do? She was, after all, the first woman to walk into his world! Xu Xiyan, ... As long as he wasnt going to take advantage of her! The girls clear ck eyes blinked cunningly, as she said with a perfunctory smile, Okay, if there is a need, I will definitely find you! I can help you get more business as well! But now... I have to go! See you! He was looking forward to meeting her next time. Would it be as fun as today? Chapter 4 - The Storyline Was Changed Too Fast

Chapter 4: The Storyline Was Changed Too Fast

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen took back his arm and let go of her. Xu Xiyan took the chance and fled. Out of the hotel, the sun was shining. Xu Xiyan looked up at the blue sky and took a deep breath. Its fine now. It was not too badst night. She was apanied by a handsome guy. She learned how terrible people could be and saw the ugly faces of the sinister man and woman around her. From today, she would no longer amodate anyone or live for anyone. She would just do her and live for herself. Xu Xiyan braced herself to stride forward. Her back was straight, and her figure was indestructible. Next, there was a war of words waiting for her! She would like to see how some people of the Xu family would gloat. Only a few hours since the incident, a scandal titled The Rich Girl and a Stranger Hooking up in Hotel, Caught by Her Father in Bed was spread everywhere. The Inte, Weibo, andizens were all passing it on. Although the news only had the phrase rich girl, her face was clearly in the photo of the story. With this highly recognizable face, enthusiasticizens spected that she must be a certain directors daughter. Directors daughter and stranger hooking up quickly became a hot topic. Xu Xiyan casually refreshed Weibo and saw she was criticized harshly by strangers. [She looks pure but is in fact a bitch. Slut IDd!] [Such a chaotic circle. Even a directors daughter needs to sell her body? No way, right?] [Now the young girls would do anything to get famous?] [Most likely, the director is creating a hot topic to promote his bad movie!] [What a slut. Her looks are okay. I wonder how much it costs to sleep with her?] ... The public opinion was one-sided, and it was hard to read. An insider would know at a nce that someone must be deliberately guiding and manipting the public opinion. Xu Xiyan sneered. Xu Xinrous means were indeed treacherous. What a white lotus with hard-core acting skills! When people hit the rock bottom, it was easy for them to see who the real friends were. With everyone pointing their fingers, only her best friend, Fang Xiaocheng (trantors note: Xiaocheng means little orange) was truly worried about her. Hey, hello, Yanyan, have you seen yourself on the news? You made headline! What happenedst night? Howe you... Xu Xiyan was not affected by the incident at all, and she felt she was somewhat fortunate. Orange, thank you very much. If your actor friend did not go there and save the day, I might have been miserable. Fang Xiaocheng did not get why she was happy and said in an upset tone, Yanyan, I wanted to tell you that yesterday I didnt have enough time to reach my friend who was an amateur actor. I wanted to tell you that, but your phone was powered off. If I knew that kind of thing would happenst night, I should have gone there myself and rescue you... ... After Xu Xiyan listened her friend babbling, it was her turn to be depressed. Fang Xiaochengs friend did not go? Who was the handsome guy at the hotel? Did she sleep with a passerby who couldnt even be called an actor? S**t... This storyline was changed too fast! Xu Xiyan didnt have time to figure out who the beautiful man that had slept with herst night was. The car had stopped at the door of the Xu household. The steward Su Gang had already flown in and told everyone that second youngdy had returned. Chapter 5 - Be Serious!

Chapter 5: Be Serious!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In the living room of the vi, her grandmother, father Xu Jinshan, stepmother Su Rui, and first youngdy Xu Xinrou were all present. After she entered the house, she nced at those who were sitting on the sofa with upset looks and felt like she was on trial. Xu Xinrou saw Xu Xiyan, quickly took her arm, and said kindly, Yanyan, you are finally back! Grandma, father, and mother are all worried about you! You can exin it to them now! Xu Xiyan got rid of Xu Xinrou and did show any intention to apologize. She asked, What is there to be exined? Xu Jinshan couldnt bear it, mmed the table, and cursed, Vile spawn! Xu Xiyan looked innocent. From a gic point of view, if I am a vile spawn and you are my father, wouldnt that make you an old devil? Be serious, you damn girl! Xu Jinshan was about to vomit blood. Why? Am I not serious? Even if I am not serious, Im still better than some people who are pretentious! Xu Xiyan nced at Su Rui deeply. Obviously, the words were meant to be heard by some people! Su Rui couldnt help but frown. Why did she feel that Xu Xiyan seemed to be a different person today? She was normally very obedient,pletely tamed by Su Rui herself. But today, she even talked back! What happened? Su Rui did not feel happy, but on the surface, she had to maintain her nice attitude as a good wife and mother. Yanyan, dont talk to your father like that! Just say youre sorry, and this will be in the past! I am not wrong, so why should I say sorry?! Xu Xiyan was the victim in an incident like this anyway. Instead, she was asked to apologize for her mistakes. Wasnt that ridiculous? Where are your manners? If you had half the sense your sister has, you wouldnt have been involved in such a big scandal! Her grandmother was angry, knocking her cane on the table and using Xu Xiyan. Thanks to Xu Xinrou, although Xu Xiyan was addressed second youngdy in the Xu family, she in fact lived worse than the help. Even her grandmother who used to love her was more and more disgusted with her. Yes! I dont have what my sister has! If I have half of her tricks, I will not be so miserable as today! Xu Xiyan said sarcastically. What are you talking about? Arent we the best sisters? How can you say such a thing? Xu Xinrou immediately shed tears, as if she had been greatly wronged. Best sisters? I never knew that a good sister would stab me in the back. Xu Xiyan snorted. Sister, should I thank you for helping me make the headline today? Yanyan, what are you talking about? I couldnt be more sorry for what has happened to you! Xu Xinrou wiped her tears and said in a caring tone. If it were before, Xu Xiyan would definitely believe her, but now everything was different. She said coldly, Put your hypocritical tears away! Dont fake it! It looks disgusting! Mom... Xu Xinrou seemed to have suffered a heartache, crying on Su Ruis shoulder. Look at what you are now! You are exactly the same as your shameless mom! Like mother, like daughter! Her grandmother was angry. Grandma, will it kill you to tell the truth? If my mother was shameless, then how do you describe someone who seduces a womans husband, sets the woman up, pushes her out, and then takes her ce? Xu Xiyan raised his chin high and asked justly and sternly. Su Rui knew better than anyone else how her mother died! Chapter 6 - Breaking up

Chapter 6: Breaking up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Back in the days, Xu Xiyans mother, Jing Ruyue, was caught having an affair by her husband Xu Jinshan the night before she got best actress. Then all the scandals and sex photos were exposed. A step away from the throne of movie queen, all the sesses and efforts were ruined overnight. Coupled with her husbands ruthless abandonment and betrayal, Jing Ruyue felt wronged and eventually took her own life. When Xu Xiyan was six years old, she lost her mother like that. Before her mothers bones were cold, his father brought his mistress and illegitimate daughter home. And now Xu Xinrou had learned all the skills of Su Rui and wanted to ruin her with Chu Yuhe! Only that could be called like mother, like daughter, right? Listening to the sudden usation of Xu Xiyan, Su Rui and Xu Xinrou both looked upset. They looked to Xu Jinshan with grievances, waiting for him to be the judge. Xu Jinshan was furious. He raised his hand and pped Xu Xiyan hard in the face. Bitch! What are you talking about! On the fair cheek of Xu Xiyan, five bright red bars appeared. The corner of her mouth was also bleeding. She covered her cheek with a hand and sneered. Oh... What did I say, you know better than anyone else! Feeling guilty?! Are you afraid that I will publish all your dirtyundry in public? Or are you afraid that one day the truth wille out? Damn you! I will chop you into pieces if you say one more word! Xu Jinshan kicked her waist hard and threw her to the floor. And then a storm of violent punches and kicks rained on her. He beat Xu Xiyan so hard as if there were not rted. Even Su Rui and her daughter could not help but hold each other and turn their heads away from the violent scene. Xu Xiyan gritted her teeth, not making any sound or asking for mercy. It was not until Xu Jinshan vented his anger that he stopped and warned her, You did that shameful thing, and now everyone in the city knows about it. Even I feel ashamed for you! If you continue to go down like this, dont say you are the daughter of Xu Jinshan! This was her father, a well-dressed emerging director in the eyes of outsiders. No one knew that he was a man with a domestic violence history of more than 20 years at home. In the past, his victim was her mother. After her mother died, he vented all his grievances on her. Every time Xu Xiyan mentioned his affair or her mother, he would violently attack her with punches and kicks until she was covered in injuries. Su Rui and Xu Xinrou always watched Xu Jinshan abusing Xu Xiyan. They never dared to say anything for fear that it would be their turn. In fact, they must be secretly gloating! Xu Xiyan curled herself into a ball on the floor. She was hurting all over from his kicks, and the most pain was in her ribs. However, she gritted her teeth without making a cry. When he had enough, she climbed up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and looked at Xu Jinshan with hatred. She sneered. Great! I have had enough with a hypocritical father like you. For so many years, have you ever treated me like a person other than hitting me? You only remembered you have this daughter when I was a threat to your reputation, right? Now I am in trouble, and you cant wait to drive me out of the Xu family! OK, then lets sever the rtionship. Today is as good as any other day to do that! In the past, she was terrified of the beating and did not dare to confront Xu Jinshan. But now it was different. She had seen everything through and did not even care if she died. Even if he beat her to death today, she would live like a human being! You said that yourself! If you step out of this door today, do not enter my home again ever! And you will have none of my property! Su Rui and her daughter saw the two of them breaking up and was overjoyed inwardly. As long as Xu Xiyan was driven away, no one could shake the status of the two of them in the Xu family! Save your money to buy your own coffin! I dont want it at all! After Xu Xiyan said those tough words, she quickly went upstairs to pack up her belongings. She only took two items with her. Chapter 7 - In My Dictionary, There Is No Such Word as Concession

Chapter 7: In My Dictionary, There Is No Such Word as Concession

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio They were both the keepsakes left behind by her mother: a violin and a brooch. Her mother Jing Ruyue used to be a violinist famous at home and abroad. Later, she gave up her music career and joined the entertainment business to help realize Xu Jinshans dream of bing a famous director. But in the end, she did not expect what a horrible man Xu Jinshan could be after they got married. The mysterious brooch was the initial reason for their breakdown and her husbands domestic violence. Xu Jinshan had always been convinced that she was having an affair with the man who gave her the brooch. Each time he beat her, it was to find out who he was. However, Jing Ruyue would rather take the beating than tell him the truth. Even when she died, Jing Ruyue was holding the brooch in her hand, which was why Xu Xiyan had always been curious about whom the brooch was from. Who was the person that her mother was trying to protect at the risk of her life? After she was all packed up, Xu Xiyan carried her suitcase downstairs. Xu Jinshan and Su Rui were not around. Only Xu Xinrou came up and said, Why do you have to be so stubborn, Yanyan? You know that if you concede, dad will forgive you! Sorry, in my dictionary, there is no such word as concession! Xu Xiyan kept on walking. Are you really leaving? Isnt this what you have been expecting?! Xu Xiyans eyes were full of irony. ... Xu Xinruis heart thumped, as she felt slightly guilty. Xu Xiyan walked out of the gate of the Xu household resolutely, without looking back. Determined and proud, she knew it was the most correct and dignified choice she had made in 12 years! Instead of waiting to be swept out of the house, it was better to walk out the door with her head high. When passing the garden, Xu Xiyan heard someone calling her and turned. It was her grandfather. With a four-legged crutch, the old man stumbled towards her with a kind smile. Yanyan, are you off school? Yes, Grandpa! Xu Xiyan smiled at him. In the Xu family, her grandpa might be the only one who really loved her. It was a pity that he was old and suffering from eye problems and Alzheimers. He could no longer manage the family affairs or protect her like he used to. Oh, my Yanyan is taller! Are you going to middle school next year? The old man rubbed Xu Xiyans head, saying his usual line. In his memory, Xu Xiyan was still a pupil. Yes, grandpa, next year Ill go to middle school. I am busy at school, so I cante to see you often! When Xu Xiyan said this, she felt her nose was sore, and her tears could not stop falling. As she left the Xu family today, she would note back again. Could she see grandpa again in her lifetime? She only hoped that this would not be thest time they meet. School is important. Grandpa cant help you anymore! Here is some pocket money that grandpa has saved up! Take it and buy some snacks! The old man put a roll of money into her palm. Xu Xiyan looked down at the banknotes in her hand, one yuan, five yuan, ten yuan, and thergest one was a 50. There was probably more than 100, all of which was saved up by grandpa. Holding the money, Xu Xiyan felt an indescribable weight on her heart. Holding back her sadness and tears, she hugged the old man and told him, Grandpa, you must live long and wait for Yanyan to give you a better life when she bes somebody. Good, grandpa is waiting! The old man was very happy. Even his wrinkles were stretched out. After saying goodbye to the old man, Xu Xiyan left the Xu family. She had already nned her next step... Chapter 8 - What a Refined Rascal

Chapter 8: What a Refined Rascal

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio CShe decided to go abroad. Previously, she had finished all the paperwork to go abroad, but eventually chose to give up for Chu Yuhes sake. But now! She had figured it out. Going abroad might be the best arrangement for her. Leaving Peijing, at least she could avoid Xu Jinshans domestic violence and Su Rui and Xu Xinrous persecution. Just out of the Xu family, Xu Xiyan received a call from Chu Yuhe, who wanted to meet her. Xu Xiyan sneered inwardly. This guy should be eager to get rid of her now! In the cafe, Xu Xiyan saw a man in suit C Chu Yuhe. In the past, his handsome face always made she feel like that he was the best-looking man in the world, but now looking at his hypocritical face, Xu Xiyan could only think of what a refined rascal he was. He had hooked up with Xu Xinrou since a while ago, yet he could still put on an affectionate look for herself. So, why do you want to see me? Xu Xiyan sat down opposite him and asked quietly. Chu Yuhe put on a bitter and sorrowful look and said, I saw the news, Yanyan. Why do you have to do something like that behind my back? Am I not good enough to you? Good enough! So good that he could set her up and give her away to an old man in exchange for the interests of thepany and himself. Now, Xu Xiyan truly regretted that when he said that he didnt have enough funding to establish his business, she generously invested all the legacy left by her mother to support him in developing his career. As a result, when Juxing Entertainment just started to take off, he could not wait to get rid of her. It turned out that he agreed to be her boyfriend only to get his hands on her mothers legacy. Now it was impossible for her to get the money back, because she thought they were together when she gave him the money and did not ask for any legal documents. Xu Xiyan could only me herself for her bad taste in men. She sighed. What should I do? It has already happened, and its not like I wanted it to happen. Do you know how much it breaks my heart to learn that? You have disappointed me so much. Since you cant treat me genuinely, we dont have to waste each others time. Lets break up, Yanyan. Chu Yuhe came up with the breakup at the perfect moment. ording to his experience, Xu Xiyan must be heartbroken, hold his thigh and beg him to change his mind in tears. However, what surprised him was that Xu Xiyan showed no sadness, and even smiled brilliantly. Okay, then lets break up! Remember to transfer the breakup fee to my ount! Half a million, not a penny short. Chu Yuhe, ... Xu Xiyan stood up and put down a note with her bank ount number written on it. Without any intention to stay, she walked out of the cafe elegantly. Half a million was not much to ask. If he was unwilling to pay her even that much, then he shouldnt me her for taking Juxing into her hands in the future. Looking at her beautiful back, Chu Yuhe could note back to reality in a long while. Who had changed the script of his y? Why did he suddenly feel out of control? Xu Xiyan, she seemed to have be different? In order to pay for her travel, tuition, and living overseas, Xu Xiyan pawned her mothers violin for a hundred thousand. She had a n to buy it back on her return. Before going abroad, she went to visit her mothers father. Her grandfather was distressed by her experience in the Xu family and supported her to go abroad. The old man got in touch with his son, Jing Zhannan, who was the head of JS Mercenary Group in Estan and asked the girls uncle to make detailed arrangements for her. A weekter, Xu Xiyan was about to fly away from Peijing. When she was about to enter the security check, she looked back. Among the peopleing and going, no one was here to see her off. She left quietly, without even telling her best friend. Goodbye, Peijing, I will be back. On the day of her return, she would make her dead mother proud and reveal the truth about her mothers death to the world. One day, she would return the humiliation and torture that the Xu family brought to her. At the same time, the presidents office, Yunhai Entertainment. The man who had his brows knitted looked up at the scenery outside the window after finishing the work. He couldnt help but think of the girl who was so daring as to throw 500 yuan at him after sleeping with him. Huo Yunshen, who was expecting to meet her again, had been waiting for the girl to call him. He believed that she woulde to him for this matter. But the truth was that she had never called. Huo Yunshen couldnt stand it and asked his assistant Yi Xiao to inquire about her current situation. Then he heard the news that she was going abroad today. When he heard it, Huo Yunshen immediately drove to the airport. However, the world was unpredictable. He had a serious car ident on his way to the airport... Chapter 9 - Her Cuteness Is in Defiance of Nature

Chapter 9: Her Cuteness Is in Defiance of Nature

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Five yearster. A woman wearing an embroidered beige Tadashi-Shoji spring dress appeared in Peijing Airport, together with a little girl wearing a small dress of the same style. The woman was slim and beautiful. Her facial features were chiseled and exquisite. With long hair on her back, she looked ethereal. With lovely straight bangs, the little girl had a pink face and a pair of ck and bright eyes blinking like stars. When she smiled, she would show her cute little teeth and dimples, looking very adorable. The adult and the child were especially eye-catching. An onlooker would think she was a TV star taking her child back to China. Xu Xiyan was dragging several pieces of luggage and taking her daughter Ying Bao, struggling to move forward. Before they walked far, a bag fell to the ground and the content scattered on the floor. She had to get down and pick them up. Ying Bao was sitting on thergest wheeled suitcase and looking at the passengersing and going in the airport. With her big ck eyes blinking, she noticed a group of peopleing from the opposite side. A handsome man was surrounded by several bodyguards. Such a handsome uncle! Although he was sitting on a wheelchair, it did not affect his good looks at all. Ying Bao loved watching handsome uncles. She not only stared at him, but also smiled. Sitting in the electric wheelchair, Huo Yunshen looked up and saw a cute little girl sitting on a suitcase staring and smiling at him. As she smiled, lovely little dimples appeared on her round face. That smile could melt peoples hearts. Such a cute little girl C this was Huo Yunshens first impression of her. When he passed by, Huo Yunshen smiled back at her and waved to say hi. Xu Xiyan put everything back and got up. Seeing her daughter turning her head and looking back, she asked with confusion, Ying Bao, what are you looking at? Ying Bao turned her head, full of excitement, and blinked at her mother mysteriously. Xi baby! I just saw a super handsome uncle with dimples just like me! He smiled at me and said hello to me! Xu Xiyan turned back, but only saw a group of people in ck walking away. She was rendered speechless. Are you sure that you didnt smile at him first? Well, Ying Bao, dont act all cute to strange uncles in the future. Got it? Ying Bao pouted and said innocently, I know, Xi baby, but I did not act all cute! My serious face will prove it. LOL... Her face was too cute to prove anything. Xu Xiyan squeezed her daughters cheeks and smiled. Then she dragged the luggage and left the airport together with her daughter. In the VIP lounge, Huo Yunshen was meeting with thepanys chief legal counsel, Tang Yichen. After greetings, Huo Yunshen discovered that Tang Yichen had been staring at the screen of his mobile phone. What are you looking at? If it was not because Tang Yichen wasughing at his mobile phone like an idiot, Huo Yunshen would not have asked a word. Live streaming! Ha ha ha... To be precise, Tang Yichen was watching the previous episode of the live streaming channel and happened to be amused. Superficial! He was actually watching something like live streaming! How is watching live streaming superficial! Tang Yichen rebutted, Have you seen it before? You have no right to make the conclusion without watching it first! Please, President Huo, speak cautiously! Huo Yunshen has indeed never watched any live streaming, which in his understanding, was no more than some Inte celebrities faking something in order to make money from the audience. What was there to watch? Huo Yunshen did not speak, but his eyes were a bit cold. Tang Yichen realized that his words had been too sharp and quickly said, In fact, it is not that I love to watch it. It is my son! And, I did not mean to despise you. What I want to say is that not all live streaming is superficial. Just look at this! Its the live streaming channel of a 4-year-old child! Her cuteness is in defiance of nature. Im telling you... Chapter 10 - Protective of Her Mother

Chapter 10: Protective of Her Mother

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With the good father Tang Yichens rmendation, Huo Yunshen was forced to watch thest video from this child called Cherry Baby. When he saw the cute girl at first sight in the video, he suddenly realized something. This cute girl, didnt he just see her? Cherry Babys live streaming was very special and interesting. The content was mostly in the form of dialogues between Rabbit Mommy and Cherry Baby. The interaction was adorable. Cherry Baby would also show her talents, such as telling a story or singing Peijing Opera. After watching the video, Huo Yunshen was turned from a reluctant viewer into a loyal fan. So cute. So amazing. This 4-year-old was capable of making anyone fall in love with her with her eloquence and cuteness. Huo Yunshen had never seen such a cute baby. As long as she was on the screen, it was enough to attract peoples attention, not to mention her talents. Before boarding the ne, an app of live streaming was installed on Huo Yunshens mobile phone. The only person he followed was Cherry Baby. Before the ne took off, the flight attendant asked everyone to turn off the telmunications devices such as mobile phones. When Huo Yunshen was preparing to turn off his mobile phone, he unexpectedly found that the airport had sent him an important reminder: [Dear Mr. Huo, we hereby inform you that ording to our system, Miss Xu Xiyan whom you are looking for has entered China. Her flight number is znxxx.] Xu Xiyan has entered China? ! Xu Xiyan has entered China? !! Xu Xiyan has entered China? !!! He waited for five years and finally got an update on her whereabouts? ! When Huo Yunshen saw the notice from the system, it was impossible for him to conceal his excitement. He immediately decided to cancel the trip and asked his assistant Yi Xiao to push him off the ne. Tang Yichen saw that he was going to get off the ne and asked with confusion, Hey, old Huo, the ne is about to take off. Where are you going? To pick my wife up. Leaving his back to Tang Yichen, Huo Yunshen soon disappeared from the cabin. Tang Yichen, ... What was that? Did he just have an illusion? What did Huo Yunshen say, pick up his wife? What wife? A man who had been single for 28 years and couldnt talk to girls suddenly said he was going to pick up his wife? This world must be a fantasy world? ... Out of the airport, seeing the sky in Peijing was as blue as always, Xu Xiyan curled her lips into a confident and beautiful smile. Peijing, it had been a long time. After five years, she was back. The cute little girl looked curiously at the outside world and asked her mother, Xi baby, is this the ce where you lived when you were a child? Are we going to stay here in the future? Yes, Ying Bao. Xi baby, Peijing is so beautiful! I love it here. After we settle down, lets work hard and make money! What a little miser! The little miser has not finished yet. When we earn enough money to buy me a daddy, Xi baby wont have to work hard every day! Xu Xiyan was moved, caressing her filial and sensible daughter. Okay, Xi baby will work hard to make your wishe true and find the best daddy in the world who will never abandon us. Yeah. Ying Bao nodded with a smile. I hope that daddy knows how to cook and will not let Xi baby starve. I also hope that daddy will wash clothes and mop the floor and will not let Xi baby suffer. He also needs to be strong so that he can protect Xi baby. The little girl was extremely protective of her mother. You have so many requests. That calls for extra fees! Xu Xiyan touched his daughters little face and joked. ... Hearing there would be extra fees, Ying Bao held her little chin, upset. When will daddy be on sale? Chapter 11 - She Has a Child?

Chapter 11: She Has a Child?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After they had waited for a little while outside the airport, Xu Xiyans girlfriend Fang Xiaocheng drove an old pickup truck over. She was looking for Xu Xiyan at the agreed ce, but she did not even recognize her face to face. In the end, Xu Xiyan first called her, Orange, I have arrived, just in front of you! Fang Xiaocheng looked at the strange womans gorgeous face in front of her and was obviously stunned. When she realized who it was, she cried and rushed over. You woman, you have been away for five years. Such a cruel girl. Are there too many handsome guys overseas keeping you there? Do you even think about me, your friend? Right. It was Xu Xiyan. Although her makeup technique was superb, and even Fang Xiaocheng failed to recognize her, the little bear keychain hanging on her bag was a birthday present from Fang, and she was still keeping it! The two women hugged each other. Listening to Fang Xiaocheng babbling, Xu Xiyan was very happy, so happy that she was almost in tears. You are better than all handsome foreign guysbined. Xu Xiyan let go of her and looked at her with tears. For so many years, the person she had missed the most was Fang Xiaocheng. They used to go to school together andugh together. Each day was so precious. Smooth talker as always. Fang Xiaocheng looked at her up and down andughed. Your makeup technique is f**king awesome! I didnt even recognize it. I havent seen you in five years. How are you so slim still? Look at me... Xu Xiyan also chuckled. You look good, too, resembling an orange more and more. The orange is round, sista. Fang Xiaocheng expressed deep concern for her growing weight. If she continued like this, she would soon be a grapefruit. If she could, she really hoped that she could change her name to Fang Xiaokuai and be more and more slim like chopsticks. (Trantors note: xiaokuai means little chopsticks) Hello aunt orange. I am little cherry. We are all members of the fruit family! Fang Xiaocheng felt that someone was pulling her clothes and looked down. There was a little kid on the floor with beautiful dimples as she smiled away. What a cute girl. Her heart was immediately melted. Cherry? Where is the kid from? Xu Xiyan pulled her daughter over and introduced, My daughter, Ying Bao, just turned 4 this year. Hearing that, Fang Xiaocheng felt she was struck by lightning, letting out a yelp holding her head. You, you... Since when do you have a daughter? Why didnt you tell me before... I didnt have any mental preparation... This child... You are married? With whom... My God... This must be a dream... Fang Xiaocheng mmed her head three times, and then opened her eyes. Little cherry did not disappear. So, everything was real?! Aunt Orange, hug! Ying Bao loves Fang Xiaocheng and took the initiative to spread her arms for a hug. The one thing Fang Xian couldnt refuse was a child acting cute. She picked Ying Bao up and felt overwhelmed. Xu Xiyan actually had a child? Xu Xiyan actually had a 4-year-old daughter? She had a child without any news of getting married?! On the way back, Fang Xiaocheng had been groaning, Going abroad without a word and giving birth to the baby yourself... Xu Xiyan, you are really... No one is more stupid than you. Dont you know how hard it is for an unmarried woman to raise a child alone? Chapter 12 - Ignorant

Chapter 12: Ignorant

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I never regretted giving birth to Ying Bao. Ying Bao is my everything and my life. Xu Xiyan held her daughter and kissed her forehead. During the five years overseas, she spent four years raising the child andpleted her studies at the same time. It was very tough but full of happiness, totally worth it. Who is the father of Ying Bao? Fang Xiaocheng was more concerned about this issue. She remembered that five years ago, after that night, the scandal between Xu Xiyan and a bald old man was spread around. The child should not be that persons? Er... I dont know. Xu Xiyan smiled awkwardly. ... Fang Xiaocheng was speechless. The more we thought about it, the more terrified she was. Is the child really of that bald old man? After Xu Xiyan went abroad five years ago, it was not long before she found out she was pregnant. The childs father was the stranger from that night, but unfortunately, she did not ask for his name at that time, otherwise she could ask for some child support. But then again, without him knowing, she gave birth to the child alone, so there was no reason to ask for money. Worst case scenario, even if she met the stranger again, she could not let him know that she had given birth to his child secretly. Otherwise, if he wanted to take her daughter away, she would rather kill herself. Ying Bao was hers, and no one could take her away. Hearing that her best friend wanted to be an actress, Fang Xiaocheng still couldnt believe it. So you want to get into entertainment. Are you kidding me? No, I am serious. Xu Xiyan changed her mind and chose the path of acting mainly to fulfill her mothers will. Her mother was a step away from best actress, and thisst step, she wouldplete for her mother. To tell the truth, since you are on your own, I really think the chance is slim. You dont even know what they have be after five years. Fang Xiaocheng knew what was going on in Xu Xiyans family and was sympathetic to her experience. Therefore, she couldnt help but worry about Xu Xiyan. With Xu Xiyan alone, she simply did not have enough power to destroy Xu Jinshan, Chu Yuhe, and Xu Xinrou, did she? I understand, but I am not afraid. Xu Xiyan understood her worries. Fang Xiaocheng was worried that the path she chose would be full of thorns and bumps, and she was worried that she would be injured and bruised. She was afraid that Xu Xiyan would not be able to avenge her mother but instead sacrifice her own life. She was fearing that Xu Xiyan would repeat the mistakes of her mother... After all, five years had passed, and Xu Xiyans opponents had all be very powerful, but she had not even officially debuted. Xu Xiyan learned from Fang Xiaocheng that in the past five years, Xu Jinshan had be the director of Yunhai Entertainment, thergest entertainmentpany in Peijing. With Yunhai Entertainment to back him up, each of his works had been a box office sess. Yunhai Entertainment, a subsidiary of the Huo Group, had an unassable dominance in Peijing. It had acquired manypetitors, but Juxing Entertainment was an exception. It could be said that Juxing grew up under the protection of Yunhai Entertainment. Chu Yuhes career had been incredibly smooth. And his worth was now over 100 million, definitely top ten on the list of the richest in Peijing. Not to mention Xu Xinrou, who had be the queen of Juxing Entertainment, with the best resources and terms. As one of the countrys top-ranking stars, her worth was immeasurable. All these changes were due to the special care of Huo Yunshen, the new president of Yunhai Entertainment. Xu Xiyan had left Peijing for five years, so she was ignorant of what was going on. Who is Huo Yunshen? Geez, you dont even know Huo Yunshen? Chapter 13 - One More Enemy

Chapter 13: One More Enemy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Seeing her ignorance, Fang Xiaocheng thought that it was very necessary to educate her on Huo Yunshens gossip. His English name was Elvis, and he used to be an actor. At the age of 21, he won the title of international best actor with the movie 24 Hours of Life and was known as the Oriental Legend of Hollywood. He was a clear stream in the entertainment business. Since his debut, he had zero scandal. In Western countries, he managed his career with dignity and backbone, truly the pride of his nation. After retiring and returning to China, he became the sole heir to the Huo Group and the current president of Yunhai Entertainment. Whether it was acting or doing business, he had extraordinary insights and vision, and he was always resolute and decisive. With Huo Yunshens current identity and status, as long as he stamped his foot, the whole Peijing would tremble. It was true that Xu Xiyan had been ignorant. I didnt expect Elvis to be Huo Yunshen. Of course she knew about Elvis. During her stay in Estan, she had seen his movies and knew he deserved to win best actor. After listening to the legend of Huo Yunshen, at this moment, the only word Xu Xiyan could think of was f**k. It was hard enough to deal with Xu Jinshan and Chu Yuhe. Who knows that there was a super boss behind them now? But, so what? The friend of Xu Jinshan and Chu Yuhe was her enemy. I dont care what kind of actor he is. Whoever blocks my way is my enemy. Xu Xiyan made a clear stand. As Ying Bao heard her mothers words, she hugged her mothers arm and firmly supported her. I dont care. Whoever blocks Xi babys way is Ying Baos enemy. Fang Xiaocheng, ... Well, she should bow to no one other than these two. Although Fang Xiaocheng supported Xu Xiyan, as far as her sympathy goes, she did not feel that Huo Yunshen was so evil. In fact, he did not have the best luck. As an oriental legend, soon after returning to China, he suffered a car ident and got lifelong disability. He could only sit on a wheelchair now. When Fang Xiaocheng said this, she was full of sympathy for the former movie king. What are you talking about? Paralyzed? Xu Xiyan asked as she felt weird. How could such a superstar suddenly have a car ident and be disabled? Yeah. Heaven is jealous of geniuses. Fang Xiaocheng not only shared a lot of gossip with Xu Xiyan, but also showed her a lot of news reports on her mobile phone. Then she told her mysteriously, But there was gossip saying that his ident was arranged. Who would want to murder him? Vaguely, Xu Xiyan felt very sorry. Huo Yunshens experience reminded her of her Inte friend named Wing. Maybe his coldness offended by someone. Fang Xiaocheng sighed again. Xu Xiyan fell silent. That was the end of the topic. ... At the Peijing Airport, Huo Yunshen, who had temporarily canceled his trip,pared the screenshots provided by the airport staff and found that they might have made a mistake. The girl he was waiting for and the woman on the screen lookedpletely different. They were not the same person at all. Maybe they just have the same name, young master. Assistant Yi Xiao said carefully. He could understand the mood of his boss at this timeChe must be very hurt. Chapter 14 - A Familiar Face

Chapter 14: A Familiar Face

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen, who was always a loner, rarely had any association with the opposite sex. Xu Xiyan was the first woman who identally entered his lonely world. To him, she was the most special. Since that night five years ago, he had been deeply in love with her. When he was ready to go to her, he was surprised to hear that she was going abroad. On the way to the airport, he had a car ident and suffered a spinal injury, causing him to be seriously paralyzed. After that, he could only rely on wheelchairs. In the most difficult and desperate time of his life, he couldnt have made it if it was not for his paranoid love for Xu Xiyan. After so many years, he had never forgotten Xu Xiyan, and it had been five years. In the end, he finally got an update, but it turned out to be a fake one. It was only normal that he was incredibly hurt. Forget it. In the deep dark eyes of Huo Yunshen shed a trace of disappointment that was hardly noticeable. He pressed the remote control in his hand and moved the wheelchair out of the VIP lounge. No one knows how regretful Huo Yunshen felt at the moment. He should have been more proactive back in the days and gone to her earlier. That way, there might not have been a car ident, and she could have been kept in his sphere of influence. So that she would not have flown out of his world, with no more news. So that he did not have to be tortured by lovesickness. Xu Xiyan, Xu Xiyan, where are you? ... Xu Xiyan and her daughter followed Fang Xiaocheng back to the Blueberry Community. With a temporary ce to stay, Xu Xiyan removed her makeup and returned to her old self. She nned to live in Fang Xiaochengs home with her daughter until she found the ce to live. After all, Fang Xiaochengs boyfriend often came over, and it was not convenient for the two of them to stay for long. In the evening, Fang Xiaocheng and her boyfriend Wang Dazhi took them out to dinner. The good friends finally reunited after a long time, so they were all very happy as they talked while eating. Like Xu Xiyan, Fang Xiaocheng studied at the Department of Chinese Language and Literature at Peijing University. She initially wanted to be a screenwriter after graduation but had to give up her dream because of various issues of her family. Later, she opened a flower shop and wanted to earn more money so that she and Wang Dazhi could get mortgage and buy a ce to get ready for marriage. Originally, her business was quite good, but after two more flower shops were added to the equation, her revenue suffered. When talking about earning money, Xu Xiyan was quite experienced. Come and do live streaming sulents with us. You will go out of poverty in two years. Live streaming sulents? Fang Xiaocheng did not understand. As the owner of a flower shop, she knew what sulents were. But what did it mean to live stream sulents? When she heard Xu Xiyan out, she then learned that it meant auctioning sulents on the live broadcast. She heard that the little cute child next to her was quite a celebrity online. She auctioned sulents in the live broadcast every day and received more revenue than her flower shop. Fang Xiaocheng felt like she had found a fortune. Hugging Ying Bao, she kissed the girl hard. Little cherry, aunt orange will follow your lead in the future! Ying Bao very generously took her in. No problem. Since aunt orange has treated me to dinner, I have you covered in the future. Hey~~Ying Bao is such a good friend. Auntie loves you. In a short time, Fang Xiaocheng hadpletely fallen in love with this little cute baby. She even had the urge to keep the girl for herself. Why are you so cute? After dinner, they went to the Silver Cab to sing karaoke, drank a lot of wine, and had a great time. After a while, Ying Bao fell asleep, Fang Xiaocheng rushed to hold her and gently patted the childs back. Yanyan, the child fell asleep. Lets go back! Sure. Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng went back together with Ying Bao. In the hallway, they happened to see a familiar face. Chapter 15 - Still Holding a Grudge

Chapter 15: Still Holding a Grudge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chu Yuhe was at hispanys wrap-up party. After he walked out to answer a call, he finished talking and turned around, catching a glimpse of a familiar figure. The light in the corridor was a little dim, so he was a bit uncertain. Is it really you, Yanyan? Xu Xiyan paused, looked up at the man not far away from her, her eyes groggy. After recognizing who he was, with a sneer in her eyes, she could still remember the disgusting scene in the past. Five years ago, at the dinner, they not only drugged her, but also wanted to give her to the investor in exchange for thepanys interests. They trashed her, and even wanted to ruin her afterwards. On that night, Xu Xiyans heart was broken into pieces. Betrayed by the two people who she trusted the most, she felt more pain than being stabbed by a knife. She was still holding a grudge until this day. She must make them taste double the shame and hurt that they brought her. Otherwise, it would be too easy on the shameless couple. Now five years had passed, Chu Yuhe had changed a lot, with the posture of a big boss. Wearing a hand-made suit and stylish hair, he had piled up all the name brands on his body, for fear that others did not know that he was rich. One word: hillbilly! Seeing the scum Chu Yuhe again, Xu Xiyan could only think of a proverb: the road is narrow for enemies. The handsome guy was clearly mesmerized by her beauty. Yanyan, when did you return to China? Why dont you contact me? Chu Yuhe did not expect that five years after they broke up, when he saw Xu Xiyan again, her beauty would simply shock him. The woman was slightly drunk. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were without focus, with a hint of indescribable charm. Five yearster, her beauty doubled and tripled, and even her vibes had changed. Confident, open, elegant, and unattainable. That was his new impression of Xu Xiyan. It turns out to be President Chu. Do I need to report to you when I return to China? Xu Xiyan sneered. She did not want to pay any attention to him and was ready to leave, but Chu Yuhe spread his arms and blocked her way. Yanyan, I havent seen you in five years. How have you been? Do you know that since you left without a word, I have been waiting for you these years. Chu Yuhe put on his look of deep affection. Even he could not tell what he was feeling, trying to make her stay at this moment. He actually started to miss her, and even had an impulse to get back together with her. After all, Xu Xinrou had micromanaged him to the teeth, which was suffocating, making him miss how obedient Xu Yiyan had been in the old days. The return of Xu Xiyan was undoubtedly a wee rain after a prolonged spell of drought. He remembered that since they were little, she had always made him the center of her world. Now, as long as he curled his finger, she would definitely return to his embrace, right? Waiting for me? Ha... I remember we broke up five years ago? Xu Xiyan crossed her arms and reminded him calmly. If I remember correctly, President Chu still owes me a breakup fee of 500,000! ... Chu Yuhes face turned pale. And after a few seconds of awkwardness, he braced himself to suggest, Yanyan, lets talk. We dont seem to have anything to talk about. When Xu Xiyan spoke directly and brushed past him, Chu Yuhe grabbed her arm, as if he would not let her go today without having a chance to talk to her. Chu Yuhe, what do you want? Fang Xiaocheng screamed, Let go of Yanyan! Wang Dazhi also stepped forward and bristled at Chu Yuhe. Let go of her. You hear me? Chapter 16 - Dreaming of Choking Him to Death

Chapter 16: Dreaming of Choking Him to Death

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Instead of letting go, Chu Yuhe said, I have something to say to Yanyan, I hope you can mind your own business. You... If Fang Xiaocheng were not holding Ying Bao, she would have rushed forward to tear his hypocritical face off. They had broken up, and he was still badgering Xu Xiyan, which was disgusting and embarrassing. Orange, Dazhi, you take the child back first. Xu Xiyan winked at Fang Xiaocheng as a sign that they could leave and she would be fine. Today, she was no longer the weak and gullible woman five years ago. She was capable enough to protect herself. Chu Yuhe could not pose a threat to her. Fang Xiaocheng understood her look and took Ying Bao back home together with Wang Dazhi. In the quiet corridor, the dim light cast on Xu Xiyans gorgeous face. Chu Yuhes looked her up and down with greedy eyes. Xu Xiyan looked away and deliberately said, Dont you want to talk? Should we just stand here? Chu Yuhe saw that she was willing to give him a chance and felt thrilled. Pointing to an empty private room, he asked, How about the private room over there? Xu Xiyan did not answer but turned directly and walked toward the private room. Chu Yuhe forced himself to calm down, followed her inside, and locked the door of the room. Xu Xiyan was put together, but Chu Yuhe seemed a little nervous, his eyes full of admiration and appreciation. Yanyan, its been five years. Youve changed a lot. You are now so pretty that I dont dare to recognize you. Xu Xiyan saw that he was gazing at her full of lust. Blinking cunningly, she thought that she couldnt let go of this this great opportunity presented by Chu Yuhe himself. Xu Xiyan smiled, approached him, put a hand on his shoulder, and deliberately teased, Yuhe, you have also changed a lot, more mature and attractive now. What should I do? I found that after five years, I still cant forget you. Of course, she couldnt forget him. She even dreamed of choking him to death. There was no way Chu Yuhe would know what Xu Xiyan was thinking. He excitedly grabbed Xu Xiyans hand and said, Yanyan, I... I am the same way. I have never forgotten you. Back in the days, I was a fool to break up with you. Now that you are back, can we go back... In fact, Chu Yuhe only wanted to keep her as a side piece. When he felt lonely, she would be his entertainment. It would be such a great luck if he could date both sisters. Xu Xiyan immediately saw through his mind and smiled even more brilliantly. She asked, Yuhe, do you really still love me? Of course! My love for you has never changed. After so many years without you, I finally learned how much I care about you. Not a single day passed without me thinking of you. This was how good Chu Yuhe was at lying, but unfortunately, Xu Xiyan would never fall for it again. But I heard that you and my sister are dating. What about that? Chu Yuhes eyes shed and he exined, Thats because shes been stalking me. The media is just inventing things. Just some random scandals. Dont take it seriously. So, my sister also loves you very much? Then who do you think is better, she or I? Xu Xiyan deliberately asked. In my heart, of course you are the best and the most gentle. She is an unreasonable woman, so dramatic and vain. How can such a woman bepared with you? Shes not even worth your little finger. In order to please Xu Xiyan, Chu Yuhe did not hesitate to call Xu Xinrou worthless. Xu Xiyan wondered how her sister would react listening to Chu Yuhes words? Chapter 17 - A Surprise Arranged by God

Chapter 17: A Surprise Arranged by God

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She quietly turned off the phone recording and put on a gentle and shy look. She deliberately scratched his chest with her fingers, and teased, Yuhe, we have been apart for too long. I really miss you... Do you want me? Yanyan, I... Her eyes were mesmerizing, and her intention was clear. Chu Yuhe was going to have a nosebleed. If you want me, hurry up and take everything off! Xu Xiyan urged. Oh oh... Chu Yuhe was so happy. He didnt expect Xu Xiyan to love him so much still and even proposed to do it right here with him. Just thinking of what would happened next, he felt on top of the world. He didnt think much before taking off his jacket and pants. When his pants were down at his feet, unexpected punchesnded on his eyes hard, catching him off guard. Then there was a good beating, making him swollen and bloody. Ahhhhh... Chu Yuhe wanted to hide but was tripped by his own pants and fell to the floor. Xu Xiyans eyes were filled with hatred. Taking a beer bottle from the table, she smashed the bottom of the bottle, and stabbed his butt with the sharp broken bottle. Go to hell, scum! Xu Xiyan wanted to castrate him, but Chu Yuhe was screaming like crazy. Help! Murder... It would be a lot of trouble if people came. Xu Xiyan fled the scene immediately. When she ran out, there were two waiters who heard the sound and came. Chu Yuhe saw someoneing, shouted for help, and asked them to catch the woman who had just run out. The two waiters immediately went to chase Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan ran out of the Silver Cab KTV. Hearing that someone was chasing after her, she kept on running. Seeing a ck RV parked on the side of the road with a driver in the car, she didnt even think about it before she pulled the door open and pointed the bloody broken bottle at the drivers head. She ordered, Drive! Now! The driver was shocked. In the rearview mirror, an aggressive woman was threatening him with a beer bottle. He had to start the car. As the RV was on the road, she sessfully got rid of the two waiters who were chasing her. Before Xu Xiyan had time to rx, she felt a pain in the back of her neck and suddenly lost her consciousness. The man sitting in the back of the RV felt that the car was moving, pressed the bell, and asked what was going on. His assistant had not got in the RV yet, and he did not ask the driver to go. The door was opened, and a staff member reported to him, Sir, someone just tried to hijack the RV. Its now under control. Who was it? Huo Yunshen was curious who would be so daring as to hijack his vehicle. A woman. Woman? The carjacker was a woman? Huo Yunshen was even more curious. Two of his men brought Xu Xiyan in and threw her on the floor. Xu Xiyan was lying on her side, with her hair covering half of her cheek. With an investigative look, Huo Yunshen felt more and more suspicious. Turn her over. The two men turned Xu Xiyan over as he said. She was now lying on her back, and the hair that had covered her face fell, revealing a beautiful face. When Huo Yunshen saw her face clearly, he couldnt help but gasp. Unbelievable! Totally incredible! ! ! Xu Xiyan! It was actually Xu Xiyan! ! ! The girl that he had failed to find in five years identally appeared next to him. Is this a surprise that God arranged for him? Chapter 18 - A Bit Overwhelmed

Chapter 18: A Bit Overwhelmed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No wonder a few days ago, Master Qingshui of the Baiyun Temple told him a prophecy that great happiness was to descend from heaven. At this moment, Huo Yunshen was ecstatic. Hemanded, Lift her up! The two men were obviously stunned, and when they were ready to go forward, they heard the mastersmand. Leave her! They were both dumbstruck. ... Should they do it or not? Go out and tell the driver not to go back to the Huo family. We are going to Shengshi Yujing. Huo Yunshen ordered again. When the two men took the order and left, they closed thepartment door. In the spacious RV, only he and Xu Xiyan were left. Huo Yunshen controlled the wheelchair to go to the girl. Carefully staring at her for a moment, he confirmed that it was indeed her. His hands were trembling in excitement, and his heart was racing like crazy. Fancy finding by sheer luck what one has searched for far and wide. That was his exact thought this moment. In the face of the girl who had suddenly appeared, Huo Yunshen appeared to be a little nervous. He reached out both hands and shrank back hesitantly, for fear that she would disappear at his touch. When he became a bit calmer, he braced himself to gently lift her up. After carrying her onto the sofa, he found a thin nket and covered her with it. Then, he just stared at her. At this moment, the missing piece finally came back to his heart. She was his recovered treasure, so he cherished her even more. You have to believe that some people would really remember someone eternally just because of one nce. Engraved in the depths of his memory, deposited in the bottom of his heart, melted into his bone marrow, and could not be forgotten no matter what. There was Xu Xiyan to him. After that night five years ago, he had been obsessed with her. A woman who had disappeared for five years finally showed up. This time he secretly vowed in his heart that he would not let her leave him again. After more than an hour, the RV entered the Shengshi Yujing Community. Usually Huo Yunshen lived in the Huo Mansion, but there were so many people there that it was not safe enough, which was why he temporarily changed his destination to Shengshi Yujing, his private apartment. Most of the people living in Shengshi Yujing were in the upper ss, and the security was quite rigorous. Only the residents were allowed ess. Huo Yunshen was in his wheelchair, holding Xu Xiyan in his arms. His man pushed him to the door of his apartment. He activated the electric mode and operated the wheelchair back to his ce of residence. Then he gently ced Xu Xiyan on his bedroom bed. Without any experience of getting along with women, Huo Yunshen was a bit overwhelmed facing Xu Xiyan alone. What should he do next? Maybe nothing, just watching her quietly was good enough. Huo Yunshen stared at the girl who was sound asleep. She had exquisite facial features, clear-cut like a mixed-race girl. Her cheeks were pink and moist, like a fresh apple. Her long ck hair was spread on the white pillows, soft like seaweed. She is beautiful. More beautiful than she was five years ago. ... The next morning, Xu Xiyan woke up and still felt some pain in the back of her neck. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in a strange ce, wearing only a mans shirt. She could not help but scream, Ahhhh... Whats going on? She only remembered that she was hijacking an RV with a beer bottle in her hand. Then she was attacked and lost her consciousness. Was she... by someone... When she was guessing, the door was opened. Xu Xiyan looked up and became dumbstruck! Chapter 19 - She Forgot Him

Chapter 19: She Forgot Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Coming in was a man in a wheelchair, who looked very handsome. His soft hair covered half of his good looks. Xu Xiyans eyes were fixed on his wheelchair. She wondered who he was. Why did he look a bit familiar? The man moved himself closer to her slowly with his remote control. Xu Xiyan immediately felt awkward and pulled up the nket to cover herself up. She asked with vignce, Who, who are you... You dont remember who I am? Hearing the cold voice, Xu Xiyan stared her watery eyes wide and gazed at him. The man looked up, revealing a pair of deep-set eyes under his short hair. His thin red lips were curled into a gentle arc, as he let her look himself up and down, expecting her to recognize him. God! He is too handsome! The man in front of her was even better looking than a woman. Could you leave us women some confidence at all, dear? You... Xu Xiyans beautiful eyes were full of shock. After looking at him for a while, she muttered, No way... Why do you look so much like a movie star? Who is it? She couldnt remember at the moment. Huo Yunshen, ... Hepletely suspected that this girl had face blindness. Obviously, she had forgotten about him, together with that night five years ago. After putting her brain to work, she finally cried out, Ah, I know. Huo Yunshens eyes lit up, as he looked forward to hearing her answer. But then she said, You look very much like the international star Elvis, especially your profile. All right, she still did not remember him. The light in Huo Yunshens eyes dimmed. He smiled awkwardly. Is that true? Xu Xiyans brain was running fast. Looking at his face carefully, the wheelchair he was sitting in, and his legs in the wheelchair, she suddenly had a thought. No, it was impossible for someone to be so much like another person. And they were even both in wheelchairs? After thinking of a certain possibility, Xu Xiyan suddenly felt ominous. With her scalp prickling, she asked, You... dont tell me, you are Elvis? Were you really in a car ident? ... Huo Yunshen did not speak, but replied with a quiet and sad smile, confirming her guess. His car ident was a fact. His spine was indeed seriously damaged. And he was severely paralyzed. He was a genius who had fallen from height of the glory into the dust. No one but himself knew how much despair and pain he had experienced. He had spent the most difficult three years in a wheelchair. His whole life was gray and desperate. He had been through a long period of self-destruction when he was struggling desperately. If he hadnt been holding an obsessive and almost paranoid love for Xu Xiyan, he might not have been able to survive. You are not only Elvis, you are also Huo Yunshen? Xu Xiyan looked suspicious and thought that she was having an illusion. Are you really Huo Yunshen? Huo Yunshen curled his lips into an evil smile and asked, Dont I look like him? Yes, you do kind of look like him. At least he was quite different from the image of Elvis on the big screen. And he was different from the introduction of Huo Yunshen she found on the Inte as well. In the movies, he often yed some tough guys, manly and good at fighting. Later on, he became the president of Yunhai Entertainment who was cold and unreachable. After Xu Xiyan confirmed his identity, she gasped hard. Chapter 20 - Thank Him Wholeheartedly

Chapter 20: Thank Him Wholeheartedly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was really shocked by him. She had never thought that she would see the legendary movie king. If he was Elvis, if he was Huo Yunshen, then he was the super boss behind Xu Jinshan and Chu Yuhe! He... What does he want now? They seemed to be two people who should never have anything to do with other, right? Thinking of this, Xu Xiyan could not help but ask, Why am I here? Huo Yunshen exined with an understatement, You rushed into my RV. My men thought that you wanted to hijack the vehicle and knocked you out, so I brought you back. Xu Xiyan, ... What the f**k? How could this be? She randomly entered a vehicle, and it belonged to him? That chance must have beaten the probability of winning the jackpot? Xu Xiyan really should thank him for not throwing her in the street. Thinking about her situation, she did not think she should stay here. Where are my clothes... This shirt... The shirt is mine. Your clothes were stained with blood, so I helped you change. It didnt matter whom the shirt belonged to. The important thing was that he said that he helped her change. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but ask in a rising tone, You helped me change? There was no one else at home. I didnt peek when I helped you change. Huo Yunshen quickly exined, but when he said this, his cheeks were very slightly blushed. He did not peek, he admired the view openly. Oh... Hearing this exnation, Xu Xiyan was relieved. She was wearing a mens shirt for the first time. It felt weird, but she still wanted to thank him from the bottom of her heart. He was not only incredibly handsome, but also an upstanding good man. It was a pity that such a good man had been disabled for his life. Huo Yunshens eyes naturally fell on her. The beautiful girl was covered in arge white shirt. With her ck hair falling on her chest, she looked quiet and beautiful. Really pleasing to the eye. Under the unscrupulous gaze of the man, Xu Xiyan felt a little uneasy. Thank you anyway. Sorry for the trouble. Xu Xiyan politely thanked him. It doesnt matter. I like the trouble. What? Xu Xiyan thought that she had problems with her hearing. Who would like trouble? I mean, my pleasure. Huo Yunshen exined with an evil smile, looking somewhat flirtatious. His smile was so good looking, with a pair of dimples on his cheeks. Dimples... Why did she always feel that he was familiar? Was it because she often saw the small dimples on the face of Ying Bao? He noticed that she was a little shy. Huo Yunshen turned his wheelchair and told her before going out, I prepared clothes for you. Its in the bathroom. After washing, you cane out for breakfast. ... The man only left her a manly back. Xu Xiyan felt a bit surprised: he also prepared clothes for her? When the man left, Xu Xiyan then dared to get out of bed and look at the surroundings. The decoration was low-key and simple, but with good taste, just like how the man felt to her. He was an international star and sitting on an entertainment empire, but there was nothing extravagant and imposing about him. The feeling he gave her was real, intimate, and down to earth. So strange! Why would she have this feeling? Chapter 21 - He Is Extremely Territorial

Chapter 21: He Is Extremely Territorial

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Xu Xiyan arrived at the bathroom, she was surprised to find a full set of toiletries already prepared for her, all of which were new. Woah... you can only find this kind of treatment in a 5-star hotel! What a super considerate, man...it warms my heart! It was too bad that he supported Xu Jinshan and Chu Yuhe, putting him on the opposing side. She almost felt like getting a boyfriend like him. Xu Xiyan also found a tote bag on the bathroom counter with a blue beveled V-neck shirt and a pair of casual jeans inside. At first nce, they looked like ordinary clothes, and their tags had already been removed, so she had no way of knowing their prices. However, Xu Xiyan had an eye for high fashion. She recognized the brand name Lord, which was stitched into the clothes side seams. It was an Italian luxury brand, and their design philosophy was a low-profile king can do what he wants. A seemingly simple shirt, but she was sure that it had cost no less than five figures. Xu Xiyan personally liked Lords design style. As she tried them on, she found that they fit as if theyd been tailor-made for her. Xu Xiyan then remembered something. Its no wonder that Elviss unconventional t-shirt and cks look so stylishthey are also from the Lord brand. She stripped off the clothes to take a good bath, putting them on once more after shed finished. She walked out of the bathroom, feeling refreshed. She passed through the living room and fumbled her way to the dining area, her eyes immediately fixing onto Huo Yunshen where he sat at the table, reading the newspaper. Xu Xiyan noticed that the furniture in this house was all custom-made...the stoves, dining table, chairs...it was all adjustable to suit the users needs. Everything could be raised, or lowered enough to be used by someone in a wheelchair. Xu Xiyan nced at the kitchen stove, and then at the breakfast that had been neatly arranged on the table. She couldnt help but ask. You made breakfast? Huo Yunshen lowered his newspaper when he heard her voice. He lifted his cool eyes at her, and smiled slightly. Yup. Xu Xiyan was silent, looking at him incredulously. He can cook? Hes in a wheelchair, and yet hes still doing his own cooking? She by no means meant to discriminate against a disabled person. It was just that, judging by his current position and special situation, she thought that he might have hired a caretaker to look after him. Huo Yunshen looked at her appreciatively. He liked her fresh and simple appearance. And she was wearing the same brand of clothes as him, except the colors were different. He was sure that she hadnt realized that her clothes and his were a set of matching couple outfits, specially prepared by him. He gestured toward a chair. Please sit down. Xu Xiyan actually wanted to bid him farewell and leave, but for some reason, she walked over to him instead. The table and chairs were lower than she was used to, but Xu Xiyan was used to tables being slightly lower than average; Ying Bao usually ate at one which sat fairly close to the floor. Xu Xiyan sat down. Do you always cook for yourself? Why didnt you hire a caretaker? I dont like strangersing in and out of my ce. Huo Yunshen was an extremely territorial man, and despised the idea of strangers intruding on his territory. He really didnt like dealing with people at all. Back when he was living abroad, he spent most of his time alone, unless he was filming. So he had learned to cook for himself. He wasnt a good cook, but he wasnt too bad either. Xu Xiyan wasnt sure what to say. It didnt feel right to her. Huo Yunshen didnt like strangersing to his house...so why had he taken her home with him? Were they no longer strangers? Think about it. She had stayed overnight, worn his clothes, and slept on his bed. Could it be that he was warming up to her? Chapter 22 - That Was Surprisingly Touching

Chapter 22: That Was Surprisingly Touching

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan looked down at the western-style breakfast on her te. The foods appearance, itself, was enough to make her drool. Looking at the nutritious breakfast that had been prepared, Xu Xiyan was surprisingly touched. It had been a long time since anyone had made her breakfast. She peeked at the guy standing in front of her even though she had been trying hard not to. The more she looked at him, the more handsome he became. Good-looking, well-built...and a talented chef, too. Even though he was disabled, he remained confident andpletely independent. These were traits that she believed all men should possess. Xu Xiyan used to work as a counselor at a welfare institution for the disabled when she was in a different country. She had met with many people, each dealing with a different kind of disability. Yet, in each of them, Xu Xiyan found a thirst for life, and vibrant souls that stood against fate. She respected them. Even though they were disabled, their souls were still incredibly strong. These peoples spirits influenced her greatly, encouraging her to always search for the good. They helped her to realize that she had every reason to value her own life and everything that she had been given. There was a friend that she met online a few years ago, Wing, who was also disabled. When she had met him, his mind was flooded with dark thoughts, and he saw everything around him as almost hellish. After asking him about his mental conditions, Xu Xiyan shared her experiences with him, telling him about the time she spent working at the wellness institution, sending him pictures and encouraging him not to give up. She seeded in the end. Wing finally epted her advice and started to challenge his fate. Even though sheter quit being a counselor, and had her ount hacked, Wings story would forever be engraved in her heart. Two years have passed since then. I wonder if Wing is doing okay... Whats wrong? Not fancying the breakfast? The low-pitched voice pulled Xu Xiyan from her memories. No, its nothing. The breakfast is great, thank you. Xu Xiyan smiled apologetically when shed ceased her daydreaming. She picked up her fork and quickly began eating. But after a few bites, she looked up. Im actually quite curious, she began. Why would an award-winning actor like you, who had a good future ahead, suddenly quit? She wanted to recover from the way shed spaced out. She didnt even really expect Huo Yunshen to answer. Yet to her surprise, he responded. To be honest...being an award-winning actor is prettyme. But the fact was that he had no choice but to give up on his acting dream and return to take over his family business. Upon hearing his answer, Xu Xiyan nearly choked on her food. She thought she might even p him. Does he even realize that most people are only ever able tond second-rate roles for their whole career? Being an award-winning actor isnt as morous as youd think, Huo Yun continued half-heartedly. To this day, the memory that really sticks out is when I was forced to have sex with a woman five years ago. She thought I was some male escort and paid me a mere 500 Yuan. I never met her again after that. I wonder if I was actually scammed by her that night... After saying that, Huo Yunshen stared at Xu Xiyan, his dark, cold eyes never leaving hers. Five years ago... 500 Yuan... With their gazes still locked, something flickered deep within Xu Xiyans memory. Something from the past was surfacing. The sweaty scene from five years ago, the breath and the warmth of a man gone wild. Two strangers, entangled in the dark... Oh my god... Dont tell me, that the award-winning actor in front of me is the stranger I had sex with? The dimples...of course, the dimples! Are you serious?! Xu Xiyan began to consider just how powerful human genes can be; even dimples could be passed down from generation to generation. She thought about Ying Bao, then looked at the man in front of her. Oh my god, those are probably the same deep, charming dimples! That....that was you? Chapter 23 - Too Cruel

Chapter 23: Too Cruel

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The fork fell on the table. Xu Xiyan felt sick, as if there was a gun pressing into her. The first thing Huo Yunshen had asked her when she woke up was whether she remembered who he was. She had been puzzled by the question, but now she knew what was up. Shit, Im done! Its true what they say, you reap what you sow! You finally remember? Huo Yunshen narrowed his eyes, his handsome face smiling lightly. Oh, how wonderful it was to be remembered. 500 yuan was a lot. In romance novels, the woman usually pays the man 100 yuan, so Im already more than generous. Besides, why should I cheat you? You are a man, and I am a woman. Ive neverined, and besides, I gave my first time to you. Dude, youre the one who got lucky, okay? Xu Xiyan was eager to get rid of the suspicion of her being a cheater. If he really wanted to get serious about it, asking her topensate him for his loss, what could she do? Had she been reading too many romance novels? Huo Yunshen saw her panicking and decided to tease her. Is that so? he asked. Why do I have the feeling that Ive been swindled? You must have known my identity beforehand and deliberately set up a scandal between us so you could take advantage of my status! Xu Xiyan immediately held up three fingers. I swear! I didnt know you at the time, and I never would have thought of taking advantage of your position. That night was honestly an ident...and if anyone gained anything from it, it was you! Xu Xiyan truly felt that she was the unlucky one, not him. What was he talking about? Besides, she continued,if I had really wanted to exploit your stardom, I would already be famous by now, but Im still a nobody. She was really suspicious now. He had been kind, helping her to his home. But was it simply so he could settle their ounts? Huo Yunshen watched her anxious face. It looked as if she was about to cry. He held back his smile, continuing. Then why do I feel that I was the one who got short-changed? Im a movie star, the current president of Yunhai Entertainment, and youre just a... nobody. And did you know? Its all because of you that I had a car ident. Nani? (1) All because of her? What did she have to do with the car ident? She had gone abroad. How would she know a damn thing about it? Xu Xiyan was incredulous. Because of me? How is that possible? Huo Yunshen continued, I gave you a chance to look for me, but you had forgotten all about it. If you hadnt shirked your responsibilities and left just like that, I wouldnt have gotten into a car ident while rushing to catch you at the airport. You tell me, isnt this all your fault? Xu Xiyan was speechless: ... His usation was clear enough. If she hadnt fled after sleeping with him, he wouldnt have had any reason to find her. And if he hadnt looked for her, he wouldnt have gotten into a car ident. It was because of her that he was now doomed to live with his current condition. So... if she really thought about it, then it really was all because of her. After a few seconds of silence, Huo Yunshen looked sad and said, when you left....do you know how much grief the car ident brought me, for that entire year? ... Xu Xiyan couldnt think of anything to say. Huo Yunshen remembered how five years ago, he had been a proud, confident, strong and domineering man. Now his pride and confidence had been rolled t, turned to dust by this confinement to a wheelchair. In such times of darkness, feelings of self-loathing were inevitable. That car ident had destroyed Huo Yunshens sense of pride. Xu Xiyan had heard Fang Xiaocheng say that after he was severely paralyzed, he could no longer do it, which meant he could not have children. For a man who was in his prime, it was as good as a death sentence. It was just too cruel. Xu Xiyan could not bear to think about it. What if she had been the one in the car ident? Would she want tomit suicide? Endnotes: Nani means what in Japanese Chapter 24 - I Should Thank Him

Chapter 24: I Should Thank Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I cant walk, nor can I marry. My family wanted an heir from me, yet Ill die alone. You could never understand my feelings. Huo Yunshens words were filled with sorrow. Xu Xiyan started to feel bad about it. It was only under the days unique circumstances that she did what she did. It wasnt intentional. Im really sorry, she said. I would never have thought that it would turn out like this. But you really cant put all the me on me. Werent you the one who wandered into my room that night? Even though Xu Xiyan felt terrible for what happened that night, she never ever once regretted having sex with him. If it wasnt for him, she would never have had Ying Bao. She should really be thanking him. Yet when she heard about how his family was expecting an heir from him, the feelings of annoyance and worry began to arise in her heart. However, under no circumstances could he learn about Ying Bao, about his daughter. If that were to happen, the Huo family would take her by force. It would be the end of Xu Xiyans world. Huo Yunshen raised an eyebrow. So what youre saying is that it was my fault for entering the wrong room? That it was my fault I was forced into having sex with you? That its pure bad luck for me to end up hurting, both mentally and physically? No, no... Thats not what I meant, I just... Xu Xiyan waved her hands. She felt that no matter how much she exined, nothing would be solved. In the end, she threw down her hands. Fine, its my fault. Just tell me your price. Thats easy, replied Huo Yunshen. You have to pay back what Ive lost. Ill only make you repay what Ive lost financially, which is 200 million a year. So, 1 billion should be around the right amount for the damage youve done to me. 1 billion! screamed Xu Xiyan. She felt as if shed been struck by lightning, burning her inside out. Ha.... Hahahaha... I just came back, and now Im 1 billion Yuan in debt?! Oh, God, please! Are you trying to kill me? Now Xu Xiyan started to wonder if shed been the one to meet a scammer. You should know that 1 billion is actually rather low. If we include the amount my value wouldve increased annually, 1 billion is nearly nothing. His tone was sincere, and yet a sh of wit twinkled behind the brightness of his eyes. I dont have the money. I would rather offer my life than pay 1 billion, Xu Xiyan replied. She wanted to kill him with a brick. What had she done in her past life to get such treatment in this one? Why would I want your life? asked Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshens pursed his lips as he tried to think of a solution. If you cant pay with money, then I can offer you another way to pay off your debt. Which is...? Huo Yunshen stroked his beard, smiling. Be my personal assistant. Move in with me and take care of me. If I can pay off my debt by taking care of his daily activities, then that would be great. Its worth trying. But... Im fine with taking care of you, said Xu Xiyan. But a singledy like me living with you would cause some problems. I dont want to be the topic of gossip, and I definitely dont want to be used of using you for fame or money. Xu Xiyan was worried about her future. If she wanted to have sess in the showbiz, she couldnt be caught having some weird rtionship with Huo Yunshen. Piece of cake. You can move in next door. When Huo Yunshen had bought this house in secret, he had also bought the house on the other side of the road, and the houses next to him for some peace and quiet. He had given her a choice, and now he began to pressure her, insisting that she make a decision in that instance. Its either you give me 1 billion Yuan or move in next door. Choose. Move in! Ill move in! Xu Xiyan definitely wasnt stupid enough to pay the 1 billion Yuan debt. Chapter 25 - I Will Be Responsible Until The End, Deal?

Chapter 25: I Will Be Responsible Until The End, Deal?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was satisfied. His thin lips formed a smile, a charming light glimmering deep within his eyes. He had taken the long way around, and it had worked: she had fallen into his trap. Xu Xiyan, dont even think of trying to escape, you just cant! But I cant take care of you forever, she said. Xu Xiyan didnt know that this was a setup, but she wasnt stupid. She thought quickly. I will take care of you until you can stand up again. Once you can walk again, you will release me from my 1-billion-Yuan debt to you. How about that? When Xu Xiyan had worked with welfare institutions for the disabled, she had seen many patients with disabilities simr to Huo Yunshens, and they had all eventually regained the ability to walk. As long as he was willing to cooperate, she was confident that she would be able to help him walk again, and return to him the sense of normalcy that hed lost. Im such a clever girl. Huo Yunshen rubbed his chin. Well, its not impossible. That means its possible, then! Xu Xiyan exhaled, gently sighing. As long as he didnt ask for money, and as long as there was a time limit in ce, everything would be easy to negotiate. But what if you go missing again like you did five years ago? asked Huo Yunshen. What should I do? Xu Xiyan swore on her honor. Dont worry! I wont do it again. I will be responsible for you until you recover. What if I remain a cripple for life? Ill be responsible for it until the end, deal? Xu Xiyan had decided to go all out. The worst-case scenario was that she would have to take care of him for life, but would that be the worst thing? He was Ying Baos father after all! Deal. This was exactly what Huo Yunshen was after. His efforts had paid off. In order to bind her to her word, Huo Yunshen took out a contract he had prepared in advance, and asked her to sign it. Xu Xiyans heart sank when she saw it. Had he prepared everything in advance? Had he always known that she would sign? Xu Xiyan signed the contract uneasily. From that moment on, Huo Yunshen was her creditor, and she was his caretaker. Oh Bodhisattva, oh Jesus, oh all the gods, please bless me! Please help him recover! In order to stay in touch, Huo Yunshen asked Xu Xiyan to exchange phone numbers with him. I want to be able to reach you 24/7, he said. Okay, no problem. Xu Xiyan nodded as she made this promise. When she received her phone, she noticed that it was fully charged, and sighed to herself. Hes really considerate, even charging my phone for me. What a true dreamboat! As she was saving his number, a reminder of her schedule popped up on the screen. Aaaaah! she yelled. Im finished! What happened? Xu Xiyan stood up, looking very anxious. I forgot, I have something important today. I have to go now. She was annoyed with herself. She had allowed her ns to be derailed, all because of this handsome guy. Let me get my driver to take you, said Huo Yunshen. Then Ill help you move in when youre done with your business. Huo Yunshen called Yi Xiao to prepare the car, and then arranged for a few more members of his staff to drive over together to help Xu Xiyan move into the house next door. Xu Xiyan wanted to take a breather, but Huo Yunshen obviously wanted her to move in immediately. Why are men so impatient? Xu Xiyan quickly tried to negotiate. No! I need a few days to prepare. I still have some things to deal with. Ill move in when Im ready, okay? All right, then. Huo Yunshen obliged her. Its not like she can escape, anyway. Yi Xiao soon arrived, parking the car below the apartment, grumbling inwardly. Young masters mood is very unpredictable nowadays. Since that false rm at the airport, hes be even more bad-tempered! His master had arranged for him to go settle some business the night before. When he came back, Huo Yunshen was in a car, which sped off before Yi Xiao could even reach it. Yi Xiao had been quite confused, and chased them like a madman, but he couldnt get it to stop. Later, Yi Xiao heard from his colleagues that they had caught a female robber that night, and the young master had taken her to his residence. Yi Xiao didnt believe it. He was determined not to believe it. Chapter 26 - Where Did She Come From?

Chapter 26: Where Did She Come From?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even Yi Xiao, himself, found it hard to get into the young masters mansion, and suddenly the young master says that hed brought back a female thief? There was no way he would believe that. Just as he was finishing seeking the truth behind the rumors, the young master came out from the mansion with ady. Yi Xiao stared at them, his mouth wide open. Oh my god! Are you serious? The young master is indeed with a girl... Wait... Why does that girl look so familiar? Xu Xiyan? Isnt that Xu Xiyan? Because of what had happened to the young master, Yi Xiao was fully aware of the background of Xu Xiyan and the Xu family. Just one peek was enough for Yi Xiao to recognize Xu Xiyan. He was speechless. Where did shee from? Even with the power of the whole JS Corporation, the young master couldnt find her. For five godforsaken years! What in the world must have happened to her, that she woulde to him herself? Dont tell me that she was the thief...? Upon noticing that Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan were walking towards the car, Yi Xiao quickly stepped out and greeted them. Young Master. Yi Xiao, please send Miss Xu home. She really is Xu Xiyan. Thank god the young master has finally found her... At your service, replied Yi Xiao, opening the door for Xu Xiyan. Yi Xiao nced quickly at the young master before he left. Finally, the coldness in his face was gone. It was like the first moments of Spring. Ha... Finally, a new chapter has begun. Xu Xiyan requested that Yi Xiao drive her to Lanmei. Upon Xu Xiyans arrival at Fang Xiaochengs house, she entered and was quickly tackled by her cute little girl, who hugged her leg tightly. Xi baby! Where have you been? I was so worried! Were you caught by some bad guy? Did someone bully you? With her little head slightly lifted, Ying Bao barraged Xu Xiyan with various questions, obviously concerned. After changing into her slippers, Xu Xiyan picked Ying Bao up, nting a big kiss on her face. Nope. Xi baby is the strongest in the world. No one would dare to bully me. Ying Bao hugged her mothers neck tightly. Then where were youst night? Why did youe back sote? Errr... stammered Xu Xiyan, unable to exin that she had been staying with Baos father. I was discussing a script with a really big directorst night. As soon as Xu Xiyan finished that sentence, Fang Xiaocheng entered from another room. No one would discuss a script without prior preparations these days, you know? The kid was worried about you the whole night, and here you are lying to her! You should never lie to a child. You know that, right? I... Im not lying to her! Xu Xiyan stared at Fang Xiaocheng, wordlessly asking her to help provide some cover. Im lying for her own sake, all right? Fang Xiaocheng ignored this silent signal, taking Ying Bao from her. Cherry Baby, let Aunt Orange tell you something. Xi Baby did not go to discuss a scriptst night. She was actually out fighting bad guys. a real superhero! Xu Xiyan was speechless and uncertain, watching Fang Xiaocheng. Sister, are you sure its good to lie like this? Werent you the one who told me not to lie...and now here you are enjoying this little fiction. The cute little girl believed what Fang Xiaocheng said, searching her face innocently. Then, did she defeat them? Of course she did. All the bad guys were beaten up very badly by Xi baby. Fang Xiaocheng face formed a serious expression. After hearing that, Ying Bao looked at her mum with newfound respect, pping her little hands. Wonderful! Wonderful! Xi baby is so strong! Oh, I admire you! After praising Xu Xiyan, the cute little girl even threw her a big kiss. ... Chapter 27 - Beautifully Done

Chapter 27: Beautifully Done

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan rubbed at her nose, uncertain of what she should feel. She was worried that all of their silly jokes would be bad for Ying Baos upbringing, her education. They moved from the entrance hall into the house. Fang Xiaocheng immediately began to busy herself with her chores. She did not ask where Xu Xiyan had really been for the entire night. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but ask. Orange...arent you worried about me? I didnte backst night. Not one bit, and let me say, you really full of surprises. Xu Xiyan wasnt sure how to respond. ... See for yourself! Fang Xiaocheng said, handing over the newspaper. Xu Xiyan took a look at it, and was shocked by the headlines. The report read: President of Entertainment Company Violently Attacked. Pfft... After reading it, Xu Xiyan couldnt help but to snort,ughing. She hadnt expected Chu Yuhe to be front-page news after getting stabbed by her. Ying Bao was close at hand, oblivious to their conversation, and Fang Xiaochengbed her hair,ughing as she exined. To tell you the truth, I was worried about you. I was afraid that the Chu guy would do something to you. I tried to call you but the calls wouldnt get through, so I figured that your phone had run out of battery. I worried for the whole night she continued. I was about to go to the police when I saw the news. I was so relieved. Now, I only have two words for you: Beautifully. Done. Thank you... With this news, Xu Xiyan felt happy enough tounch herself into the sky. Haha... Dont be too happy yet! What if Chu Yuhe files a report and the policee after you? Fang Xiaocheng suspected that Chu Yuhe was probably not going to let Xu Xiyan off easily. After all, he had been injured in this incident. Xu Xiyan would be in big trouble if Chu Yuhe was able to take her to court over it. Come for me? I was only defending myself. He wouldnt dare call the police. Xu Xiyan was unperturbed. Chu Yuhe had been stabbed in the butt. It must have been humiliating for him. He wouldnt dare call the police, not unless he was willing to face the jeering of the public. She wondered how he was going to exin it to Xu Xinrou. How embarrassing! I hope youre right. If Chu dares to call the police, I will be the first to give him a piece of my mind, said Fang Xiaocheng with righteous indignation. Ill be your witness and tell the police that he was the one who started it. Do you have any ns today? Wanna take Ying Bao for a day out? No, I dont have time today. Xu Xiyan had almost forgotten that she had work lined up. Inded a gig as a stunt double and I have to go soon. F*cking workaholic. Shes just returned from abroad and shes already busy as a bee. Is she that desperate? What can I do? I have a kid to feed. Im just trying to be strong and independent. The betrayals and abuse Xu Xiyan had endured five years ago had taught Xu Xiyan not to rely on anyone, especially not on a man. She decided that she would never again rely on men to survive. She wanted to work hard, be rich, and get everything that she wanted. She and Ying Bao could survive on the revenue from their livestream channel, but it wasnt enough to merely survive. She would have to earn more money if she wanted to buy a house of her own in Peijing. And the sense of security that woulde with a permanent home would be well worth it; she and Ying Bao would no longer have to move from ce to ce. Well, all right, said Fang Xiaocheng. Let me drive you. Though Fang Xiaocheng didnt approve of Xu Xiyan working so hard, she was her best friend, and wanted to drive her. When they arrived at the set, Xu Xiyan entrusted Ying Bao to Fang Xiaochengs care. Xu Xiyan went in as the both of them waited in the car. She was on the set of a police drama film called The Root of Evil, and she soon found the stage manager, Mr. Xing, and introduced herself. Mr. Xing nced over her papers and looked her up and down. What a fragile-looking beauty. Is she up to the task of performing as a stunt double for the role of a police woman? Can you do it? Youre so thin! Mr. Xing looked doubtful... Chapter 28 - An Outstanding Actress

Chapter 28: An Outstanding Actress

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mr. Xing was suspicious of Xu Xiyans abilities. When they had contacted her, her data showed that she was a master of Wing Chun, kickboxing and Sanda. That was the reason they agreed to use her as the double. Xu Xiyan understood that they were suspicious of her abilities, especially because of her overly feminine dress. But she was already there; she wouldnt take no for an answer. Xu Xiyan would do whatever it took to secure the role. Without a second thought, she threw Mr. Xing over the table and pinned him down. So, am I capable enough to y the character? Yes! Of course! he said, shocked. Thats more than enough! The throw had been so clean and precise, Mr. Xing didnt even have time to react. After Xu Xiyan let him go, Mr. Xing said, fill in the form, and then go change your clothes. On the form, Xu Xiyan wrote Jing Xi under the name section. That would be her stage name. The family name Jing was her mothers. From that day onward, the entertainment industry would know her by that name: Jing Xi. Free from the Xu family, she would represent herself from then on. Any sess or failure would be of no concern to the Xu family, just as the glory or decline of the Xu family would be of no interest to her. Afterpleting the form, Xu Xiyan changed into the dark uniform of a policewoman. Everything about her changed as she let go of everyst bit of her strong, elegant aura. The staff was stunned by her look, thinking why would an outstanding actress like her remain a mere double? What a pity! In the scene where Xu Xiyan would be ying a double, the heroine would be chasing after a wanted fugitive. She would have to jump from an abandoned house onto the roof of a car, and then roll to the ground from there. The director wanted the scene to be more impactful. So he had requested that the actress not equip herself with any safety wires. In light of the risk, the lead actress, Huang Yanran, proposed the idea of using a double instead. As the camera began recording, Xu Xiyan ran from the far end of the house, jumping off the eaves,nding on the car, and rolling onto the ground. The scene was shot in its entirety, just one take. But her face had been captured by the camera. With a double, this should never happen. The director requested to reshoot the scene. Once again, Xu Xiyan performed all the moves brilliantly, but this time she did not act with the proper timing, and thus another take was necessary. On the third take, she adjusted her angle and timing,pleting even more dangerous moves, while avoiding having her face captured. Finally, the director was happy with the shot, shouting cut! There were only two scenes that required Xu Xiyan to act as a double. Afterpleting both of the scenes, she took a bottle of water and imed the days pay. When she returned to Fang Xiaochengs car, she was greeted by Ying Baos crying face. Whats the matter, Ying Bao? Xu Xiyan set aside the water and picked her daughter up. Ying Bao kept wiping her face with her tiny hand. Her face was covered with tears. She stammered, sniffling. Xi baby is working too hard...Xi baby jumped down from a very high ce, what am I going to do if you injure yourself? My poor Xi baby...why cant she get a double herself...? So she had seen the whole thing... No wonder she was worried, watching me fall from the building. Xu Xiyan wiped Ying Baos tears,fortng her. Im a double, you know. Have you forgotten that Xi baby is actually a superhero in disguise? Xi baby will be fine. Dont you dare say youre fine, interjected Fang Xiaocheng. Look, youre bleeding. Fang Xiaocheng sighed, grabbing Xu Xiyans arm and helping clean the infected area with a clean wet towel. After applying two band-aids, Fang Xiaocheng said, you have to get that sterilized a bit better when we get back! Xu Xiyan was used to being tough. Its fine, she replied softly. Its just a scratch, itll heal soon. Chapter 29 - An Unexpected Surprise

Chapter 29: An Unexpected Surprise

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chapter 29 C An Unexpected Surprise It was nothing. She had broken three broken ribs before, and they eventually healed. This was practically just a bruise. For her, it was all in a days work. Do you have to do these double jobs? asked Fang Xiaocheng. Theyre so dangerous. Well, theres going to be an audition for supporting actors this afternoon. If Im selected, I can officially join the cast. Ugh... this girl cant be helped. But Fang Xiaocheng saw the excitement on Xu Xiyans face, and couldnt bear to rain on her parade. Well, good luck. ... It was nearing noon when the gig ended. For lunch, Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng took Ying Bao to a nice, quiet hotel downtown. Xu Xiyan went to the bathroom, and when she came back, she identally entered the wrong private room. As she opened the door, she saw two people, a bearded middle-aged man and a beautiful woman, sitting inside and having their meals. The man and the woman seemed intimate towards each other, but seeing that Xu Xiyan had intruded, they quickly separated and pretended to look nonchnt. Oh f*ck, whats going on? Realizing her mistake, Xu Xiyan apologized, but as she spoke, she recognized the woman as the famous actress from Zstan, Qi Liya. Xu Xiyan had seen several of Qi Liyas performances in Chinese historical pce dramas. She admired her acting skills and had learned a lot from her. It was a rare opportunity to encounter her favorite actress and, of course, she didnt want to miss the chance to get her autograph. Im sorry, but...are you Qi Liya? Xu Xiyan stood in the doorway uncertainly. Ive watched several of your shows and I love all your performances. Could I...trouble you for an autograph? Xu Xiyan was like a starstruck groupie, smiling gleefully as Qi Liya approached. Qi Liya had no choice but to take out a pen and sign her an autograph. When Qi Liya had finished, Xu Xiyan spoke once more. Miss Qi Liya, you look even beautiful in person than on screen. Can we have a photo together? Qi Liya was reluctant, but still agreed to take a group photo. After the photo was taken, she immediately spoke a word of caution. I hope you will not share our photo onto the Inte. I dont want it to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings... No problem, I wont. I will keep it to myself. Xu Xiyan put away her mobile phone and when she turned to leave, she nced at the bearded man next to Qi Liya. He looked so familiar, but she could not put her finger on it. The bearded man looked cold for the entire time. Could it have been that his mood was destroyed by Xu Xiyans intrusion? After all, if he were a director, seen spending time alone with an actress, news about their scandal might spread if he wasnt careful. Xu Xiyan had no idea that the bearded man was a director, and she certainly hadnt thought that a chance encounter like this would bring her any unexpected surprises. After lunch, Xu Xiyan rushed over to the audition venue and let Fang Xiaocheng return home with Ying Bao. The audition was for a drama called Red Sleeved Beauty, a new Chinese historical pce drama produced by the industry-famous director, Huang Guoqiang, and his personal team of professionals. There were rumors that Qi Liya was Huang Guoqiangs favourite lead actress, and Xu Xiyan wondered whether Qi Liya would star in this drama. But Xu Xiyan didnt really care who was chosen as the female leadCshe would be auditioning for a minor role, a character who was a pce maiden with just a few lines in the script. Although there wasnt much screen time for that character, a role was a role. And what she was truly interested wasnt the part, but the prowess of the director, Huang Guoqiang. He was a genius, incredibly well-respected in the world of directors. Any actor who participated in his filmseven as a greenhornhad the chance of bing famous. So this audition was a crucial opportunity. If Xu Xiyan could seize it, it would likely to bring her near unimaginable gains. Chapter 30 - The Face of a Hypocrite

Chapter 30: The Face of a Hypocrite

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan thought she waste when she arrived at the Oriental Mansion Hotel, but the mass-audition was far more crowded than she had imagined. Many were still lined up, awaiting their turn. After locating the crew, Xu Xiyan obtained her audition number. No. 222. Ha! What luck! Young men and women were waiting in the hallway, like thousands of soldiers and horses trying to cross a wooden bridge. All the people at the hotel had registered online, and passed through the first elimination round. They were all at the same level as Xu Xiyan. The good thing about this audition was that it was entirely open and fair. The lead actress, and the supporting actresses, would all be chosen from this audition. That was the reason that Xu Xiyan wasnt worried that someone would get a free pass. Just when she was about to look for a seat, a group of people emerged from the hallway. They were led by a woman in stylish clothes and sunsses. Every step she took was graceful and elegant. By her side was her assistant, her manager, and a few bodyguards. It wasnt hard to guess from the line-up that she was famous. As expected, a few people recognized her and the hall was suddenly filled with chattering and hushed conversation. Thats Xu Xinrou! It really is Xu Xinrou! Even Xu Xinrou came to the audition? I heard that she came for the leading role. Wow! What a shock! Maybe we ought to give up on auditioning for the lead, altogether. It will definitely be hers. Ive seen all her shows, her acting is top-notch! Im a huge fan! Yeah, me too! Lets go and ask for an autograph! Lets go! Most of the people seeking an autograph were greenhorns. It was normal to see them drooling over their favorite celebrities. Xu Xiyan cursed under her breath. She realized that the one in the spotlight was her half-sister, Xu Xinrou. After five years, Xu Xinrou had changed drastically. People from everywhere now cheered her on, and her fans worshipped her. She had all the mour, all the fame. She had most definitely attained the rank of a star celebrity. Xu Xiyan had no intention of talking with Xu Xinrou. She spotted an empty chair, but as she began walking toward it, Xu Xinrou noticed Xu Xiyan moving through the crowd. Xu Xinrou took off her sunsses and stared at Xu Xiyan curiously, as if she thought she had mistaken a stranger for someone she knew. Its impossible, Xu Xiyan would nevere to a mass-audition like this. But after a few moments of staring, she finally confirmed that the elegant woman in the crowd, whose beauty had no need for makeup, was really Xu Xiyan. After signing a few autographs, Xu Xinrou began moving toward where Xu Xiyan was sitting, in a corner that was quite far from the main audition hall. She was alone. As Xu Xiyan noticed the approaching shadow, she lifted her head and saw that it was Xu Xinrou, her face hidden hypocritically beneath heavy makeup. Huh. Even though shes prettier, everything about her still feels so fake. Its Yanyan, right? Is it really you? Im not mistaken, right? Xu Xinrou still had no idea that Xu Xiyan knew of her rtionship with Chu Yuhe, and so she maintained the act of a kind-hearted sister. Yanyan, when did youe back? Why didnt youe home? Blocked by the bodyguards, the crowd was unable to hear what they were talking about. Everyone must have thought that Xu Xiyan was asking for Xu Xinrous autograph, that she was just another huge fan. Xu Xiyan returned a cool smile. And here I thought youd all forgotten about me! Is there even a ce left for me in that house? Chapter 31 - An Annoying Stumbling Block

Chapter 31: An Annoying Stumbling Block

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chapter 31 C An Annoying Stumbling Block How could you say that? The Xu family will always be your home. Xu Xinrou donned an expression of false concern. You should at least go back and visit grandfather and grandmother. And dad, too. Theyve really been missing you. Oh, I will. If I have time. The only person that she really wanted to see was her grandfather, but she wouldnt able to go visit him for the time being. She wanted to wait until she had settled down. Do you have a ce to live now? Xu Xinrou asked. Im staying at a friends house. Xu Xiyan turned away. She had no intention of continuing this conversation. It suited Xu Xinrous interests that Xu Xiyan would rather live at a friends house than go home. She hoped that her sister would never return. Xu Xinrou nced at the number tag on Xu Xiyans chest. Jing Xi? You changed your name? No. 222? So youre here to audition, too? I didnt know you wanted to be an actor. Which role are you gunning for? I could put in a good word with the production crew. After all, you are my sister. My rmendation could go a long way. Its okay, Xu Xiyan said bluntly. I dont need anyones help in getting this role. When Xu Xinrou was about to open her mouth to say something, her assistant Wen Li approached. Xin Rou, its time for your audition! Lets go! Well, Yan Yan, if you need anything, juste straight to your sister. My number is still the same. Xu Xinrou sighed, putting on her sunsses, and following Wen Li out of the waiting hall. Before entering the audition hall, Xu Xinrou turned to Wen Li, speaking in a hushed voice. Go to the crew and tell them not to let No. 222 pass through the audition, no matter what. With that, Wen Li was off. Xu Xinrou wanted to stamp out Xu Xiyans chances of sess as soon as possible, afraid that she might surpass her in the future. Xu Xiyans sudden appearance after five years presented a risk. Once she made her debut, she would no doubt be a very attractive neer. Xu Xinrou was Juxing Entertainments front-line super star. There was no room in the Xu family for another celebrity, and she would never allow Xu Xiyan to snatch her opportunities away by joining the entertainment industry. Xu Xinrou had applied for the female lead role, and therefore was able to go into the audition first. She entered the audition hall and ten minutester, she came out again. She was visibly upset; she hadnt been selected for the female lead role, which had been taken by Qi Liya. Moreover, she had barely managed tond the supporting actress role. It was very disappointing. As long as Qi Liya was present, Xu Xinrou wouldnt be able to beat her. Qi Liya was an annoying stumbling block which would be difficult to get over. Qi Liya was from Yunhai Entertainment, and Xu Xinrou was from Juxing Entertainment. Because of this, she always felt inferior to Qi Liya. Although Xu Xinrou was Juxing Entertainments star actress, the perks and benefits she had been receiving from them were still worse than those received by the ordinary actors in Yunhai Entertainment. Xu Xinrous ultimate goal was to join Yunhai Entertainment. They could give her a better future than Juxing Entertainment, granting her ess to a vastwork of connections within the international entertainment industry. She wanted to be an international movie star. I dont want to spend a lifetime in a smallpany like Juxing Entertainment, she thought. She was going to get her father to help her connect with Yunhai Entertainment and further her career. Hmph! When that time came, she would certainly surpass Qi Liya, no matter how strong Qi Liya seemed now. Xu Xinrou left the audition hall in a foul mood, with her assistants close behind. Meanwhile, Xu Xiyan had been waiting quietly, watching the other candidatesplete their auditions one by one...but the auditions were nearing an end, and they still hadnt called her number. Over 300 numbers had been called. Did she miss hearing her own? What was going on? Chapter 32 - Meddling Behind the Scenes

Chapter 32: Meddling Behind the Scenes

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan couldnt wait any longer. She went to the registration desk and asked about the problem, yet the staff wasnt really sure what was going on. They told her to wait, promising to help her after the auditions had ended. And so Xu Xiyan waited. When the auditions were finished, she returned to seek help, only this time they told her to go home, that the audition had finished. What just happened? Why hadnt they called her number, 222? She was eliminated without even having the chance to participate. What kind of logic was that? Didnt they say that this would be a nationwide, mass-audition? That it would be the fairest and the most transparent process around? Xu Xiyan was incredibly discouraged, and confused about why she had been eliminated, but everything became clear when Xu Xinrou came to mind. Could it be that Xu Xinrou meddled behind the scenes? Did she fake kindness, pretending to want to help, then ask the person in charge to take me off the list? Thats the only answer! The Xu Xinrou she knew wouldnt even take a chance with having to tolerate Xu Xiyan seeding in showbiz, stealing all her resources. Xu Xiyan was terribly unsatisfied. She had spent so long preparing for this day, and she had waited for hours, only to be eliminated without exnation. With her unsatisfied heart, she chased after the crew outside the building and kept pressuring them. Come on, man. Just give me one chance. Let me see the person in charge, will you? I cant help you, said one of the crew members, shaking her off. The audition has ended. Just wait for another audition! See? he continued, pointing toward a van that was about to pull away. The director and producer are leaving. Xu Xiyan noticed that the ck vans tires had begun to turn. The van was leaving its parking spot. The only thing that was on Xu Xiyans mind at that moment was that she had to meet with the person in charge. Without hesitation, she ran towards the van. Toote. The van was already pulling out of the parking lot. Xu Xiyan found an electric scooter owned by some pizza delivery guy. She grabbed the handles of the bike and sped after the van. The van ran smoothly on the road, while behind it, the electric scooter barely had enough horsepower to keep up. Xu Xiyan turned the throttle as far as it could go, and finally caught up with the van as it approached a corner, and without any hesitation, Xu Xiyan jumped off the bike andnded on the vans roof. Sheid as t as she could and gripped tightly on the vans roof to prevent her from falling off. Hearing the loud bang on the roof, the vans driver made a quick turn and stopped abruptly. Xu Xiyan was thrown off the roof, her face scratching the windshield as she fell. The driver jumped out of his seat when he saw Xu Xiyane flying from above. Di-Di-Director...I think I just hit someone! F**k. Unable to control his emotions, Huang Guoqiang cursed under the flu mask hed worn. He had been dealing with frustrating affairs for the past few days, and now another had just found its way to his doorstep. If the person was severely injured, this would not just be settled as a simple ident in court. Everyone in the car was terrified. They had seen a person jump onto the vans roof with their own eyes, and then watched as the person was thrown off. They had no idea if the person was okay. Huang Guoqiang was about to ask the driver to go down and take a look when a face with perfect features appeared in front of them, smiling. ... The people on the car were speechless. No one could believe their eyes. The stunt that they had witnessed a few moments ago was actually pulled off by this charming woman. Out of breath, Xu Xiyan ran to the window and knocked on it. Director! Can you give me another chance? I was here for the audition... Chapter 33 - Xu Xiyan, Well Done!

Chapter 33: Xu Xiyan, Well Done!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mr. Huang! Mr. Huang! Can you please give me a chance? I am number 222, but nobody called my number. Mr. Huang, Ive been desperately chasing your van, please give me a chance... Seeing that she was sweating hard and talking normally, everyone realized the girl whod been hit wasnt injured. They breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Xiyan did not recognize Huang Guoqiang, as he had worn a flu mask, and she continued to beg. But Huang Guoqiang did recognize and remember her. She was the one who had intruded on his lunch with Qi Liya earlier. She had a striking appearance, so it was easy to remember her at a nce. Huang Guoqiang interrupted her. You were at the mass-audition? Which role are you auditioning for? Yao Yue. The role I went online to apply for the mass-audition was Yao Yue. Xu Xiyan was almost bursting with joy as the director spoke. Was he willing to give her a chance? Oh, the character is a pce maiden, the director thought. Judging by her looks, this woman is more than qualified to y the part. Huang Guoqiang understood her request and decided on the spot. Good. Yao Yue is yours. You will report directly to the production crew next Wednesday. Directly...report? Huh? Doesnt he want to see my performance? The surprise caught Xu Xiyan like a delicious pie to the face. Huang Guoqiangs assistant handed Xu Xiyan a business card. Xu Xiyan was so happy that she felt like jumping up and down as she took the business card, bowing at him repeatedly in gratitude. Thank you, Mr. Huang! Thank you, Mr. Huang... Goodbye, Mr. Huang! Xu Xiyan waved as the van drove away. She was filled with joy, finally believing that opportunities will go to those who prepare and persevere. But in reality, opportunities will always be given to the fearless and the thick-skinned. Xu Xiyan, well done! You did it! In filming, there was rarely a shortage of extras, but the reason why Huang Guoqiang had been so ready to give her a role was the way shed risked her life in her determination to chase his van. The other, bigger reason was that he was afraid that she would spread gossip of his date with Qi Liya. If he could keep her mouth shut by offering her a minor role, why not? After Xu Xiyan had sessfullynded the role, she rushed home. She saw Fang Xiaocheng and Ying Bao fiddling at theputer, installing a software for livestreaming. Ever since Fang Xiaocheng found out that Ying Bao had been doing livestreams, she had be fascinated by the idea, and began looking into livestreaming, herself. She couldnt wait to start one with Ying Bao, too. Fang Xiaocheng held Ying Baos little hand and said, My dear little cherry, can you teach Auntie how to do a livestream? Ill let you sell whatever you want in Auntie Oranges flower shop, and well make lots of lots of moneys together! And then well go buy you the best daddy ever, okay? The little cutie couldnt resist the temptation to buy a daddy. She happily agreed, Yes! Yes! Tonights livestream, I will do with Mommy! You can watch us and learn, and then you will try. Well make a new team called The Fyoot Team, okay? Fang Xiaocheng didnt understand Ying Baos childish babbling, What? What? The Fyoot Team? Sometimes the things Ying Bao said were difficult to understand, so Xu Xiyan would need to step in and exin her words. She meant fruit. The Fruit Team. ... Fang Xiaocheng realized what Ying Bao had been saying andughed, Oh my little cherry, you are so talented! Yes, cherry and orange! We are the Fruit Team! Yeah! Fang Xiaocheng raised her hand and gave the little cutie a high-five. They had such good chemistry. Xu Xiyan came over with a te of fruit. How was the audition? asked Fang Xiaocheng. Chapter 34 - I Want a Boyfriend That’s Loyal

Chapter 34: I Want a Boyfriend Thats Loyal

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan cleared her throat and said, Everything went well. I passed. The shooting will begin next Wednesday, Oh. Congrattions! said Fang Xiaocheng. I knew you could it. Xu Xiyan remembered that somehow, she would have to tell Fang Xiaocheng about her personal assistant job for Huo Shenyun, but she was reluctant to tell her the details. So she kept it vague. Oh, right. Ive found myself a new ce to live. Well be moving in two days. Why so urgent? Since youre already back, just stay a little longer. Of course, I want to y with little Cherry for a little while longer too. Fang Xiaocheng pinched Ying Baos chubby cheek. She didnt want them to leave so soon. Arent you dating Dazhi? Wont we be a bother if we stay here? In truth, Xu Xiyan already had everything nned out. Shed move into one of Huo Yunshens houses, herself. She couldnt let him meet Ying Bao yet, so shed be sending Ying Bao to live with her great-grandfather. Its fine. Ill just tell Dazhi to buzz off, no biggie. Xu Xiyan was really touched by Fang Xioachengs gesture, yet she understood that Huo Yunshen would not let her go if she didnt move in as soon as possible. And so, she kept the lie alive. I know. But Ive already found a ce and paid the rent. Itll be a waste if I dont go. We can still meet up and see each other, even once Ive moved there, you know? Fang Xiaocheng knew Xu Xiyan well enough to understand that she didnt like to owe people anything. Thus, she gave up on persuading her. Fine. Fine. Go pack your stuff, but Ying Bao stays with me. You cane back for her once youve settled everything over there. This actually might not be that bad, thought Xu Xiyan. Ying Bao is quite fond of Fang Xiaocheng, she has gotten used to her by now. Fang Xiaocheng also likes her a lot, and shes willing to take care of her for me for the time being. Perfect! Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Xu Xiyan stood up and went to answer. It was Fang Xiaochengs boyfriend, Wang Dazhi. The same old Wang Dazhi. Your typical I.T. guy. It was not long ago that he had opened a smallworkpany with his friend. He and Fang Xiaocheng had met in their university days. Theyd been dating for over seven years, and their rtionship was still quite strong. Wang Dazhi was drenched, panting outside the door. When he saw that it was Xu Xiyan who opened the door, he smiled. Hi Xu Xiyan. Is Chengcheng in? Of course, Mr. Wang, replied Xu Xiyan jokingly. Stop it with the honorifics. Just call me Dazhi like you used to, said Wang Dazhi as he scratched the back of his head. Hahahaha, sure thing. Whats with the sweat? Hurry up ande in. Xu Xiyan pulled open the door and let him in. As soon as Wang Dazhi went into the house, he quickly ran to Fang Xiaochengs side like a loyal dog. Chengcheng, whats wrong? Did something happen? As soon as he had gotten Fang Xiaochengs urgent call, he left all his work behind and rushed to her house on his electric scooter. He was worried that Fang Xiaocheng mightve gotten into some sort of trouble. Fang Xiaocheng noticed that Wang Dazhi was covered in sweat and got a towel for him. Its nothing serious. Myputer isggy, can you help me fix it? Oh, and while youre at it, could you help me set up the live streaming for Ying Bao and me? As soon as he heard that Fang Xiaocheng was fine, he let out a sigh of relief and smiled. Of course. Leave everything to me. Ugghh! Im going blind from the brightness of their love! The sight of Wang Dazhi caring so deeply for Fang Xiaocheng made Xu Xiyan a little envious of her. For most of the time, Xu Xiyan admired her best friend for having met a guy who would love her with all he had, in a world where this kind of man was so hard toe by. Looking back at her own romantic histories, none of them were how a rtionship should be. Will I even find myself a loyal boyfriend like Wang Dazhi? Chapter 35 - He Finally Got A Reply

Chapter 35: He Finally Got A Reply

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan realized that Wang Dazhi was aputer expert, and could answer some of her questions. Dazhi, can I ask you something? If a chat ount was hacked, can it still be recovered? For Wang Dazhi, the subject was a piece of cake. Of course you can get it back. Really? Xu Xiyan was surprised. I used to have an ount which was hacked. Can you try and get it back for me? Sure. Give me your ount ID. Ill help you recover it after I fix theputer. Xu Xiyan wrote her ount ID on a sticky note and handed it to Wang Dazhi. Wang Dazhi took the note and went into Fang Xiaochengs study. Having an IT professional around really made a difference. Within half an hour, Wang Dazhi had not only repaired the desktopputer and installed the required live streaming equipment, but he had also recovered Xu Xiyanspromised chat ount. He came out of the study and returned the sticky note to Xu Xiyan. This is the new password Ive set for the time being. After you log in, you can change it, yourself. Okay, thank you so much Dazhi. Youre wee. Wang Dazhi chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head. Xu Xiyan logged into her ount with the new password. After modifying the password, she logged into the chat homepage. She found that the friends she had added before were still on the contact list, and there were red circles with numbers in them, signifying the unread messages that they had sent her. Most of them were messages from her patients and holiday greetings, but some were asking why Miss Yim was not online anymore, and where Miss Yim had gone. Xu Xiyan noticed that one of her patients, Wing, had sent her the most messages. Thousands of messages. Xu Xiyan never would have thought that, after her ount was hacked two years ago, Wing would continue leaving messages for her. But he had been reporting his progress and efforts to her every few days. [Miss Yim, this is the third week Im doing rehabilitation. I am not as depressed as before. Now I have the courage to look up at the blue sky.] [Miss Yim, I dont know why you didnt return my messages. Am I bothering you? Other than you, I dont have any friends who I can talk to. Can I continue to chat with you in the future?] [Miss Yim, I went to the cinema today and saw a movie called The Stars on Earth. It is a story about a child with autism and it was so touching. Every lonely soul will eventually find someone who understands him. Thank you for understanding me, too!] [Miss Yim, I have been training for two hours today. Although it was very tiring, I feel that Ive gained a lot and I feel great. I will not give up!] [Miss Yim, today is my birthday...] [Miss Yim, this is the second year of my rehabilitation. Although I have yet to stand up, I am now much better than before and can live independently.] Xu Xiyan spent a lot of time reading all the messages, but she only sent Wing one in reply: [Sorry Wing! My ount was hacked two years ago and I just recovered it. Ive seen all the messages you sent to me and I am very touched! Thank you for trusting and remembering me! I can feel your hard work and determination. Its been such a long time since we have talked. How are you now?] After the message was sent out, the phone of Huo Yunshenwho was far away at Yunhai Entertainmentbeeped as a message notification appeared on the home screen. He nced at it. In disbelief, he put his work aside and picked up his phone to look at the message. A reply from Miss Yim? After more than two years, he had finally gotten a reply. After reading the message, Huo Yunshen finally understood. So thats why. Chapter 36 - I Want to Meet Her in the Future

Chapter 36: I Want to Meet Her in the Future

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio So thats the reason why Miss Yim never replied to me. Her ID was hacked. As he saw Miss Yims active status go from grey to green, Huo Yunshen began to cheer deep in his heart. Finally! He was finally able to contact the person who had pulled him back from darkness, the person who had encouraged him and cared for him. Huo Yunshen smiled as he quicklyposed a reply message. [Miss Yim! Thank god that youve finally replied to my message. Im actually doing quite well right now. I have my own business and hobbies now, and Ive finally found the girl I was looking for! My life is filled with excitement. I want to express my gratitude to you again for the encouragements and help that youve given me when Ive needed it the most. Thank you.] After a few moments, Miss Yim replied: [Congrattions! I will always pray for you. Youll definitely get better. Keep on fighting, Wing!] [Thank you! ??] As soon as he put down his phone, Huo Yunshens heart fluttered. He was finally able to get in touch with Miss Yim. It would definitely be better than going through all of this alone. He had finally found a friend who would apany him through the journey. In that instance, Huo Yunshen thought of meeting Miss Yim, face-to-face. He prayed to God to allow him to meet the one person who had been a mentor and a friend to him. Huo Yunshen thought to himself, If one day Im able to walk again, Ill definitely want to meet her! ... In Fang Xiaochengs study room, Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao were preparing for their first livestream since theyd returned home. Ying Bao wore a cherry red dress and a cherry hairpin. The hairpin was a gift from Fang Xiaocheng. The cute little girl sat in front of the camera, her beautiful dark eyes looking up and down. Fans started to join the live streaming. Pew...Pew... A few hardcore fans began to send voice messages and gifts. [Voice Message: Cherry, oh Cherry. Where have you been? Ive missed you so much.] [Gift: Shishui Liunian has sent you 60 Flowers.] [Voice Message: Where have you been, my little Cherry? Its been so long!] [Message: Cherry, what are you going to perform today?] [Voice Message: Oh my cute little Cherry, will you sing this big sister a song?] [Gift: Zhexian Langman Du has sent you a Barbie Doll.] [Gift: Be Chunqing Xiao Nvzi has sent you a Chocte.] [Voice Message: Hi Cherry, were you serious when you said you were returning to Zstan? Which city will you be living in? This auntie will bring you some tasty treats when she visits you.] ... From the moment the live streaming started, messages and gifts kepting in. After listening to all the voice messages, Ying Bao turned off the voice function. She picked up the cartoon microphone and turned toward the audience. The cute little girl was a master of posing. She faced the camera and straightened herself up before greeting the audience. Hello. Its me, the little girl whos selling shulent, Cherry Baby! Im finally back to Zstan. Ive missed all of you, too. Today Im very thrilled to announce that well be having a two-episode special edition live streaming to celebrate my return to Zstan. Ill also be introducing all of you to a new friend in the next episode. Ying Baos smiled for the audience as two cute dimples appeared on either side of her cheeks. With just a simple act, gifts started to pour in from the fans. Today Ill be rmending this shulent in my hand! The little girl still wasnt able to pronounce sulent correctly.. But her way was so much cuter. She showed thebination of sulents in the pot and exined. Thisbination has a beautiful name. Its Alice in Sulent. Hahaha. My mum was the one who thought of the name. She really is a genius and a babe. What? You guys want to meet her? Mummyyyy... Chapter 37 - Her Words Were Moving

Chapter 37: Her Words Were Moving

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Cherry Baby hollered, and shortly after, a person in a pink rabbit costume came into view. After that, the auctioning widget appeared onscreen, too. The starting bid for Alice in Snd was set at 20 Yuan, with a 5 Yuan increment for each increasing bid. Rabbit Mommy waved at everyone, then turned to Cherry Baby. [Hey, Baby, why are you selling sulents every time youre on here?] Cherry Baby: [Because Baby wants to make money!] Rabbit Mommy: [But youre still so young! What do you need the money for?] Cherry Baby: [Baby needs the money to help Mommy, and also to buy a daddy! You said a daddy would be really expensive, so we need lots of lots of money to buy one! So Baby has to earn lots of money now and buy the bestest daddy in the world wholl never leave us, ever!] Cherry Baby took out a piggy bank as she exined, pouring the coins out and counting them. The way Cherry Baby counted her money was so adorable, but the words she had just said were incredibly moving. From her childish words, one could see that Cherry Baby had grown up in a single-parent family, living only with her mother. The little girl was naively optimistic and very eager to obtain the love of a father. Her speech was so moving that the price of the sulent nt skyrocketed with each bid. When the livestream ended five minutester, Alice in Snd was sold at 2265 Yuan. The price of simr sulent nts on other emerce sites was about 200 Yuan. Cherry Babys sale of the pot of sulents at the price of 2265 Yuan was an impressive feat. Fang Xiaocheng, who was waiting beside them, watched the messages that kept appearing on the screen, and all the gifts and rewards and the revenue rolling in from the auction. She was convinced that doing livestreams was much better than selling flowers at her store. After Cherry Baby and Rabbit Mommys lifestream had ended, Fang Xiaocheng rushed over to them. Wow, I really see it now! Livestreaming is so profitable. You guys are amazing! Xu Xiyan took off the rabbit suit and said to Fang Xiaocheng, Go change into a costume. You can try an episode with Ying Baoter. Okay, okay! Fang Xiaocheng ran off to change into her specially prepared orange suit. The second livestream began. The cute little baby showed her face, shing a row of beautiful, white little teeth as she smiled. [Hullo everyone! I am the sie selling girl, Cherry Baby. Before Baby introduces a new friend, I would like to promote a beautiful pot of sies! Look in my hands!] Ying Bao held up a pot of sulents: [Its name is The Sulent Knights. Isnt it very cute? Okay, next, Im going to introduce Orange! No, shes not the kind of orange that you eat!] After showing off the sulent nt, the auctioning widget appeared and the bidding started again. Ying Bao then invited Fang Xiaocheng to appear. Fang Xiaocheng was nervous, as it was her livestream debut, and her palms were sweating. Fortunately, she had worn arge orange-shaped costume over her head, so no one could see who she was. This is my Auntie Orange. She is a very good person and I like her very much. They had discussed beforehand that Fang Xiaocheng was to be introduced as Ying Baos aunt. Ying Bao turned to look at Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng froze for a few seconds before she reacted. It was her turn to talk to everyone. After Ying Bao had finished introducing Orange, thements section was filled with questions about Cherrys mom. They were all wondering whether Cherrys mom was going to appear in the livestreams anymore. Chapter 38 - Learned A Lot

Chapter 38: Learned A Lot

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hello, everyone. Im Cherry Babys aunt, Orange! Im really thrilled to have the opportunity to meet all of you. Cherrys mum will be very busy from now on. So Ill be helping out with Cherrys live streaming for a while. I think well get along well! Thank you! Fang Xiaocheng was very nervous as she spoke to the audience, and her voice was a little shaky. Luckily, she didnt make any mistakes. The livestream continued ording to the script, and the two partnered up quite well. Fang Xiaocheng began to rx in the midst of the process and started to focus. Because Cherry had prepared two special episode for her return to Zstan, the number of fans had risen dramatically. More and more fans started to flood their live streaming. Huo Yunshen sat at D office in the Yunhai Entertainment building. He was one of the fans watching the livestream. What surprised him was that Cherry Baby had prepared a two-episode special edition stream. Hup Yunshen had been watching livestreams for a few months, and hed begun to grasp the fundamentals. When he saw other fans sending gifts to the cute little girl, he could not control his urge to send her gifts as well. Suddenly the streaming page changed into celebratory settings. The system messages showed that a user, Tianshang Piai Yiduo Yun, had sent them a crystal carriage that was worth 10,000 Yuan. Fang Xiaochengs eyes were wide as she stared at the screen. Holy shit. Some billionaire just send us a ton of money! If they split the 10,000, each of them could get 5,000 each. Oh my god! So this is why people work as streamers... The auction ended with Tianshang Piaozhe Yiduo Yun bidding 5,060 Yuan for the Sulent Knight. After the stream ended, Fang Xiaocheng realized that she had learned a lot from it. She finally gave into the idea of being a livestreamer, and decided to follow Ying Bao for the rest of her life. They could livestream together and get very rich. Since Fang Xiaocheng had finally settled her financial problem with livestreaming, she began to worry about Xu Xiyan. I thought youve always hated the showbiz? What made you decide on bing an actress? After seeing Xu Xiyans stunt performance earlier that day, she wondered if Xu Xiyan was in her right mind. Wouldnt it be great if you just continue doing live streaming with your daughter? Why would you choose the harder path? But this was not the first time Xu Xiyan had acted; she had taken various acting jobs when she was still in Estan. Of course, most of them were minor characters or doubles, far from real acting. A smile appeared on Xu XIyans face as she told Fang Xiaocheng the truth. Its true that I hate the showbiz. That field is filled with trash. Everyone uses each other, lies are everywhere...its a ce where only the strong have a hope at survival. Sometimes I think the ce is like hell, itself, trapping thousands of souls with ease. I entered the showbiz not only because I love acting, but because I want to purge the devils lurking inside the industry. She thought a moment before continuing. If the showbiz is an ocean, then I will be a... Xu Xiyan was trying toe up with the right term to refer herself when Fang Xiaocheng spoke. A Kraken? No, no, no. More like Nezha who used to turn the whole ocean inside out. I...I really want to fulfill my mothers dying wishes. I want the people who hurt my mother to pay. Xu Xiyans eyes were filled with an embattled dedication as she continued to speak. ... Fang Xiaocheng looked at Xu Xiyan quietly. Five years. The Xu Xiyan she once knew had changed entirely. She had be more confident, braver, stronger. It was truly touching. Of course, Fang Xiaocheng would support Xu Xiyan all the way. What worried her was Ying Bao. Yanyan, no matter what you do, Ill always stay by your side. But have you ever considered what will happen to Ying Bao when you be famous? Chapter 39 - Who Wants To Become A Stepfather?

Chapter 39: Who Wants To Be A Stepfather?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was silent for a moment, then she sighed. Im also troubled by this. But Ying Bao is my daughter and no matter what the circumstances, I have a responsibility to protect her from harm. Having said that, she considered the paparazzi of the entertainment circle, how well she knew that they were insatiable. How could she possibly keep them from finding out about Ying Bao? Fang Xiaocheng hade up with an idea. Yanyan, I think I actually might have a way to solve this problem regarding Ying Bao. Go on. Just tell them that Ying Bao is your niece. When youre busy filming, you can put Ying Bao at my ce. Im not that busy with my flower shop business. anyway, she admitted. Oh, Orange, thats a great idea! Youve thought it all out! How considerate of you! If you were a man, I would marry you in a heartbeat. Xu Xiyan was so moved that she gave Fang Xiaocheng a hug. She was such a kind and caring friend. She was d to have a friend as loyal as Fang Xiaocheng in her life. Fang Xiaocheng smiled and patted her back,ughing. I would marry you too, but Im afraid Da Zhi wouldnt approve. Ying Bao had overheard the conversation of the two adults. She understood her mothers difficulties and wanted to prove that she was not a burden to her mother. She said to Fang Xiaocheng: Auntie Orange, Baby is trying to make money every day. Lots and lots of money so I can buy a big beautiful house for Xi Baby, and beautiful clothes for Xi Baby, and a caring and handsome hushband for Xi Baby... Whats a hushband? asked Fang Xiaocheng. Isnt Xi Babys hushband my daddy? Oh, Auntie Orange, how could you not figure that out!? Maybe youre not so bright after all! Ying Bao shook his head. Fang Xiaocheng: ... Uh...was I just patronized by a four-year-old kid? Ying Bao continued to fantasize about her dream future. I also want to buy a big castle for Xi Baby so she can be a princess...and Baby wants to make Xi Baby the happiest mommy in the world... Happiest... Ugh... Fang Xiaocheng had no idea what to say. Is it that easy for a single mother to get happiness? It was not that Fang Xiaocheng was being unsympathetic. Realistically speaking, it wouldnt be easy for Xu Xiyan to find another man to marry, as long she had a child to take care of. Who would want to be a stepfather? But Xu Xiyan had never seen Ying Bao as a burden, and she loved her. If her daughter hadnte into her life, how much happiness would she have missed out on for all these years? Besides, Ying Bao was more mature than other children of her age. Ying Bao would never let her worry and, wherever she went, she would still feel the warmth of the little one. With Fang Xiaochengs help in caring for Ying Bao, Xu Xiyan could rx a little, relieved to have the support. The next morning, Xu Xiyan decided to go redeem her mothers violin from the pawn shop. Five years ago, in order to raise money for her studies abroad, Xu Xiyan had pawned her mothers violin for 100,000 Yuan. She had nned to redeem it after returning from abroad, and today was the deadline for the loan. It was an heirloom left behind by her mother, and she knew she had to redeem it. She opened her suitcase and looked for the pawn receipt, but she couldnt find it anywhere. She tried to remember where she had left it. Oh no...the receipt was in the pocket of the clothes I wore that day. Huo Yunshen changed my clothes... I wonder if he disposed of them... It was a serious matter, and Xu Xiyan called Huo Yunshen at once. Chapter 40 - Felt Like Dying

Chapter 40: Felt Like Dying

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was break time at Yunhai Entertainment. A vintage phonograph sat atop a cupboard in the CEOs office, filling the space with piano music. Huo Yunshen would only listen to music when he was in a good mood. The phonograph had been collecting dust for years, and it finally got to y some beautiful music again. Music was one of Huo Yunshens hobbies, and he was very talented. He could y various orchestra instruments. If he had pursued a music career from the start, he mightve be a famous musician by now. He was also proficient in writing lyrics andposing music. He had written and produced the ending theme for the movie that got him the award for international best actor, 24 Hours of Life. As Huo Yunshen sat immersing himself in the music, he got a call from Xu Xiyan. He was both shocked and surprised by the call. He quickly turned off the music. Yunhai Entertainment. How may I help you? Huo Yunshen... Oh, my apologies... Mr. Huo. I have something to ask you. Did you keep the dirty clothes that you helped me change out of the day before yesterday? Yes. I just had them washed. Huo Yunshen could hear Xu Xiyan panting on the other side of the phone. Why? Whats the matter? Its still there, Xu Xiyan was relieved. Was there any paper in the pocket when you washed it? Huo Yunshen thought about it. There was, but it was destroyed by the washing machine. Huo Yunshen was not used to checking the pockets before washing his clothes. He would always soak the clothes in water and detergent before throwing them into the machine. He only noticed that there was a piece of paper in the pocket after the clothes came out. By then, the paper had turned to pulp. It was impossible to read what was on it anymore. Oh... As soon as Xu Xiyan heard Huo Yunshens reply, everything went ck. It was like she was struck by lightning; she felt like dying on the spot. Was it important, Huo Yunshen asked. If the receipt from the pawn shop is gone, how am I supposed to reim my mothers violin? Oh, God! Are you trying to kill me? Hello? Xu Xiyan? Is that paper important?. No, its not important. Im fine. Goodbye. After Xu Xiyan hung up, she felt like crying. Who could she me? Huo Yunshen helped her wash her clothes out of kindness. There was no way she could me him. All she could do was me her luck. Even though she had lost the receipt, Xu Xiyan did not give up. She still wanted to go to the pawn shop and ask whether she could get her violin back without the receipt. Xu Xiyan went to Peijing Pawn Shop, where she talked to the manager at the front desk. But he told her there was nothing to be done. Were sorry, maam. This is the rule of our pawn shop; we cant give you a free pass. Please understand. We wont be able to let you reim the violin unless you have the receipt. Maybe you could go back and look harder? Xu Xiyan left the pawn shop in such low spirits, the thought of ending her life even crossed her mind. I shouldvee and reimed the violin on the very first day I came back! Today is thest day for me to reim it, and now the receipt is gone! What am I supposed to do? Chapter 41 - I’m Panicking

Chapter 41: Im Panicking

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan went home in agony. The next morning, she went to the pawn shop in Peijing again and pleaded with the front manager. I didnt lose my receipt, it was destroyed in the washing machine! Can you please cut me some ck? Ive already brought 100,000 Yuan and five years of interest to repay the loan. I beg you, please return my violin to me! No matter how much she begged, the front manager wouldnt budge. Im sorry, madam. You didnt show up with the receipt in time, and the item has been processed for the overdue loan. It has entered the auctioning cirction. I really cant do more to help you. I am truly sorry. The front manager had said all he could say. Xu Xiyan had to give up. She inquired about the auction and learned that her mothers violin would be auctioned at the Peijing Hongye Auction House at noon that day. Xu Xiyan panicked. Oh no! If the violin was sold off, she might not have the chance to find it again. Xu Xiyan rushed off to the bank and spent the whole morning at the counter withdrawing all the money from her fixed-deposits that she had made when she was abroad. She also withdrew all the money she had earned from doing livestreams with Ying Bao and put them all onto one card. With 100,000 Yuan in her bag, plus the amount on her card, she had more than 600,000 Yuan. Xu Xiyan had a bit of hope. Five years ago, the violin was pawned for 100,000 Yuan. Now, she had six times as much. It should certainly be possible for her to get the violin back. Finally, it was noon. There was no time for lunch, and Xu Xiyan rushed off with her bag to Hongye Auction House, Peijingsrgest. As she hurried through the doors of the building, she identally bumped into a proud and elegant looking woman with long hair fanning over her shoulders. When Xu Xiyan had returned from abroad, she didnt know about the young violin diva, Xue Yating, who had just gotten famous locally. Xue Yating wore heels ten centimeters high, and beige Chanel-style dress. She had kept an elegant posture, but was knocked a little off bnce by Xu Xiyan. Just as the ident was happening, a janitor passed by with a garbage trolley. Xue Yating staggered and fell onto the garbage trolley, staining her dress. Hey, watch where youre going! Xue Yating shrieked. She picked herself up and stared at her skirt, frowning. Look how dirty my clothes are! Dont you know how expensive this dress is? Xu Xiyan quickly apologized, Im so, so sorry! I was moving too quickly and I didnt see you. Im really sorry! If your clothes are dirty, let me send it for dry cleaning for you. Xu Xiyan had already apologized and was willing to help dry clean her clothes, but Xue Yating was arrogant, and seemedmitted to being unreasonable. Do you even have time to go to theundry shop now? What am I supposed to wear? Are you blind? Wheres your brain? Seeing that the woman was being difficult, Xu Xiyan began to lose her patience. Miss, it was unintentional. Ive already apologized and Im willing to help you dry clean your clothes. What else do you want? Chapter 42 - She’s Clearly Looking for Trouble

Chapter 42: Shes Clearly Looking for Trouble

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xue Yating crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow. It was clear as day that she was going to stay angry. What if the dry cleaning ruins it, huh? Do you really think that I cant afford the dry cleaning fee? This is a limited edition shirt, and youll just have to buy me a new one! The verbal fight escted, and a crowd began to gather around them. How much can your shirt possibly be worth? 100,000 Yuan! Can you even afford it? Someone as in as you could never earn the money to buy this kind of shirt! Xue Yating looked down at Xu Xiyan and her in clothes. Yet Xu Xiyan was not as pathetic as Xue Yating made her out to be. Shed been working for hours without rest. Her hair was messy, and she didnt have time to change her clothes. Its true, her appearance wasnt one which people would expect to see in the Hongye Auction House. To settle the trouble with Xue Yating, Xu Xiyan opened her handbag and threw it next to Xue Yatings leg. Only 100,000? Then Ill buy all of your clothes! The handbag fell onto the floor, and a few bundles of cash rolled from the bag. One look was enough to know that there was more than 100,000 Yuan in that handbag. Xue Yating was stunned by the massive amount of money. She never thought that someone like Xu Xiyan would carry such a fortune with her. She was embarrassed in front of everyone and had nowhere to run. Xu Xiyan was not someone who would submit to such a bully. She stood in the middle of the crowd and smiled. I believe everyone has heard thisdy say that her clothes cost more than 100,000, and that I wont be able to afford it. I have the money with me now, so I believe everything shes wearing belongs to me, am I right? The crowd that had been watching the fight all agreed. Yes! Of course, youre right! Youre willing to spend the 100,000. Naturally the clothes belong to you now. Xu Xiyan stared at thedy standing before her. I believe youve heard what the people said. Ive already paid for the clothes. Please remove all your clothes for me. Right this instance! The crowd began chanting. Strip! Strip! Strip! You... you... you wont get away with this! Xue Yating was furious at how she was being pressured by Xu Xiyan. Of course, she couldnt strip in front of the crowd. At that moment, a well-dressed, wealthy businessman walked towards Xue Yating and asked, Tingting, whats wrong? As soon as Xue Yating saw that it was her dad, she began to wail. Daddy! She started crying, telling him everything that had just happened. Her father, Xue Zhengrong, listened to her story, but to him, it was not that big of a matter. He understood his daughters temper, that she had always liked being the center of attention. He didnt make any furtherments on the situation and told the crowd that it was a simple misunderstanding. Then he took off with his daughter. Alright, Tingting. Stop crying okay? Ill buy you new clothester. Come on, didnt you say that you wanted to get a specific violin? Lets go get it for you, shall we? Xue Zhengrong continued tofort his daughter as they walked into the auction house. After the Xues have left, the crowded started to gossip. Hey, wasnt that Xue Yating? The violin diva who just rose to fame? Now that you mention it, you might be right. I was wondering where Id seen her before. Oh, man, shes much prettier in person. But I will say, she really has a bad temper. Tell me about it. So many rich kids these days being spoiled by their parents.... Ive heard her perform live once. She definitely has the skill. I think shes going to perform live at Peijing Art Gallery next month. ... Xu Xiyan stood listening to the crowds conversation. Chapter 43 - A Bleeding Heart

Chapter 43: A Bleeding Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio By listening to the murmurings of the crowd, Xu Xiyan learned the identity of the woman who shed just squabbled with. She was the Peijing-born violin diva, Xue Yating. If Xu Xiyan remembered correctly, Xue Yatings father was Xue Zhengrong, the biggest industrialist in the country. It was no wonder he had the power to put his daughter onto the world stage. Xue Zhengrong had also just mentioned something about Xue Yating wanting a violin. Could it be that she was eyeing Xu Xiyans mothers violin? Her heart began to beat incredibly fast. She picked up her money and her bag from the floor, and ran to the auction registration office. After registering and getting a bidder number, Xu Xiyan entered the auction hall. She looked for a seat and sat down. Finally, the auction started. Pictures and information for each of the five musical instruments were disyed on the big screen. Xu Xiyan recognized the violin named Artemisthe one that her mother had used. The one named after her mother. Her mothers name was Jing Ruyue, but Artemis was her English name. When Xu Xiyan saw the violin, an image of her mother ying it shed in her mind. Xu Xiyan was both anxious and excited. She silently prayed that she would be able to get the violin back. The auctioneer appeared, and the auction began. Xu Xiyan did not care for the first four lots. She was waiting for the fifth one to appear. She was waiting for Artemis. On the stage, the staff ced the fifth auction lot on a stand. The violin was visibly aged, and rested inside a ss case. The white-gloved auctioneer began to introduce the instrument to the crowd of collectors. Ladies and gentlemen, what we have here now is a violin. It has a lovely name: Artemis. Named after the moon god of Greek mythology, it was created by the world-renowned Italian luthier, Antonius-Stradivari, and was owned by the world-ss violinist, Artemis. This violin is well preserved and has a beautiful sound. The starting price is 50,000. You may start bidding. Xu Xiyans card was the first in the air. The auctioneer gestured at her, Okay, first bid goes to No. 7! More bids followed. cards rose into the air one after another, and the price of her mothers violin soared. It quickly rose to 200,000 Yuan. Please dont rise anymore! Please dont rise anymore! Please dont rise any more... Xu Xiyan prayed silently, but it seemed the crowd was in a bidding frenzy, and wouldnt stop raising their cards into the air. Many people thought that the violin was worth collecting. It was not only because it was the work of Antonius-Stradivari, but it was also because Artemis had owned it previously. Artemis was a former world-ss violinist, as well as a superstar in the entertainment industry. Although she had not managed to win the title of Best Actress, she was considered an uncrowned queen in the hearts of the people. Due to the immeasurable value of the violin, many fought to bid for it. By the second round, its price had risen to 800,000 Yuan. 800,000!? Xu Xiyan stared as the auctioneer announced the price. Oh my god, 800,000! The money in her bag and her bank card was hardly enough! Cant get it back anymore... A feeling of despair grew within her. Xu Xiyan felt terrible and hated herself. She felt stupid for not knowing how valuable her mothers violin would be. And five years ago, she had pawned it for for a mere 100,000 Yuan. Chapter 44 - A Vicious Battle

Chapter 44: A Vicious Battle

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan felt stupid, falling into despair as people continued to bid for the violin. She was all worn out, scarcely having the energy to breath. In the end, the one who won the bid with 3 billion was none other than Xue Zhengrong. It was a gift for his daughter, Xue Yating. The violin now belonged to Xue Yating, who glowed, kissing her father on the cheek. All Xu Xiyan could do was stare at the Xues. They paid 3 billion for the violin, and there was nothing that she could do to make them hand it over. After the auction had ended, Xu Xiyan dragged herself out of Hongye Auction House with a heavy heart. Even breathing was hard for her at that moment. She tried to wipe off her tears, yet they wouldnt stop. Im sorry mum... I lost your favorite violin... Im so sorry... She wondered how long would it take for her to earn 3 billion Yuan. She wiped her tears and swore to God that she would work harder, as hard as she could, to earn more money. Suddenly, her phone rang. Stage Manager Xing was calling to ask if she was freeter that evening, as there were a few scenes for which they could use her as a double. Yeah, Ive got nothing to doter, Mr. Xing. Ill be there. This was evidence that the production team was satisfied with Xu Xiyans performance, since they wanted her to y a double again. She instantly epted the job and rushed to the eastern suburb of Peijing. ... Xu Xiyan hurried to the shooting scene for The Root of Evil and met up with Mr. Xing. After getting all the information, she went to change her clothes. Then she went to work with her performance. In the first scene, the heroine would be chasing the second male lead through the forest. The scene included a high-risk fight with the second male lead, Ma Haodong, so the lead actress didnt want to y the scene herself, so the crew called in a double. They started shooting, and Xu Xiyan began to pursue Ma Haodong until they reached the forest where the fight began. Because the director wanted the scene to feel as real as possible, light punches or flops wouldnt be enough. The forest scene, itself, was shot more than 4 times, with Xu Xiyan receiving many punches, and Ma Haodong falling more than 10 times. Ma Haodong wasnt able to control the force of his punches, since he wasnt used to hitting a girl. Can you stand? asked Ma Haodong. He felt embarrassed for hitting a girl so much, and outstretched his hand, offering Xu Xiyan his assistance. Im fine, thanks. Xu Xiyan gritted her teeth and stood up. She adjusted her pace and turned to face Ma Haodong. Again! Ma Haodong was impressed by Xu Xiyans passion and discipline as a stunt double. As soon as they heard the whistle, they began to fight each other again. The whole evening was filled with screams and punches as they sprinted and rolled on the ground. When theyd finished shooting, Xu Xiyan stayed and ate the fast food that had been prepared by the staff. After finishing his food, Ma Haodong went and looked for Xu Xiyan. He sat down right beside her. Xu Xiyan was actually a bit flustered by his approach. Ma Haodong was a rising star with a massive fan base. He was on the verge of bing a huge star, and yet he seemed friendly and caring. What are you ying on your phone? Ma Haodong peeked at Xu XIyans screen and noticed that she was ying The Royal Alliance. Wow he eximed. I never would have pegged you as someone whod like this type of game. Well, I only y it when Im bored. Xu Xiyan smiled. Come on then! Lets team up! said Ma Haodong, pulling out his phone and booting up the game. As soon as Ma Haodong added Xu Xiyan to his friend list, his jaw almost dropped to the ground. Youve got to be kidding me! Youre the number three yer on the whole server? You mean youre Gongzi Yaoye? Chapter 45 - Carry Me Please!

Chapter 45: Carry Me Please!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ma Haodong wouldve never imagined that the masculine-sounding username Gongzi Yaoye belonged to Xu Xiyan. Im not really a pro. Ive been using this ount to try to show off, but Im actually kind of a noob. Xu Xiyan was telling the truth, but Ma Haodong was already treating her like she was his idol. Come on, lets team up! Carry me please! Xu Xiyan invited Dongxie Xidu to join the faction created by her senior. They happily spent the next hour ying the game. They were both passionate about the game and quickly became good friends. When the game was over, Ma Haodong was still eager for more. Its great to team up with a pro, Jing Xi. Lets y together again sometime! All right! Xu Xiyan promised cheerfully. After that, Xu Xiyan resumed filming the remaining stunt scenes. When she was done, it was already 10 PM. Xu Xiyan went to Mr. Xing and received 2,000 Yuan for the days work. She then left the set, feeling very exhausted. The set was pretty far from the nearest bus station. She hade in a taxi, but now that she had to leave, she had to walk to the station. The road was dark, and the two lonely streetmps along the road werent enough to keep the darkness at bay. Uponpleting her first stunt double gig when shed returned from abroad, she had heard from Fang Xiaocheng that there had been several murder cases in the eastern suburbs. Most of the victims had been young women, including up-anding actresses. They had all been robbed, raped and murdered. The night wind blew. Xu Xiyan wrapped her arms around herself. Just thinking about the terrible news that Fang Xiaocheng had told her sent a chill down her spine. As she followed the puddles of light on the ground, she imagined that the swaying tree shadows were vicious stalkers, and this freaked her out. She tightened her clutch on her handbag and broke into a terrified run. When she turned the corner, two men jumped out in front of her. They stood in the middle of the road, blocking her way. Xu Xiyans heart leapt into her throat. Oh god, I jinxed myself. Please dont tell me these men are robbers! Their faces were half covered by masks; only their eyes were visible. They were armed with long knives, and looked like professionals. Xu Xiyan gulped. Dont panic...remember uncle Jing Zhannan, the leader of the 1st squadron of the famous JS Mercenary Group. In the past few years, when she had been living in Estan, Xu Xiyan had spent a lot of time with the mercenary group and picked up somebat skills from her uncle Jing Zhannan. She was a professional stunt double, and could beat up these lowly thugs any day. Hand over the money! One of the men waved the knife in his hand. I dont have money, Xu Xiyan said. The robber did not believe her. Are you taking us for fools? You have over 100,000 Yuan in your bag. ... Erm... Xu Xiyan was puzzled. How did they know that she had more than 100,000 Yuan in her bag? What Xu Xiyan did not know was, she had been targeted at the Hongye Auction House when she had thrown her bag to the floor and spilled the money. The two men had followed her to the eastern suburbs. They were after the cash in her bag, and had spent thest seven or eight hours waiting for her. Throw the bag over and well let you live, or else... The two men waved their knives threateningly as they moved towards her. So you want the money? Here you go... Xu Xiyan pretended to throw the bag. As the men reached out to catch it, Xu Xiyan sent one of the thugs flying with a vicious kick. Hmph! Lets see if youre worthy of the money! Her bag swung in an arc before returning into her arms. When the two men realized her deception, they raised their knives and lunged at her. Chapter 46 - Acting All Weak and Frail in Front of Prince Charming

Chapter 46: Acting All Weak and Frail in Front of Prince Charming

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan moved swiftly,pleting a few somersaults and throwing a few punches. Both of the assants were beaten nearly to a pulp. The two tried to reunch their attack. This time, Xu Xiyan caught one of them head-on, grabbing his head. As she was preparing to hit two of the assants head together, a car stopped abruptly in front of them. Xu Xiyan raised her head and noticed that it was Huo Yunshens car. In just the span of a few seconds, Yi Xiao came out from the car with a few hired muscles, charging both of the assants. Huo Yunshen followed them out of the car in his wheelchair. As soon as Xu Xiyan saw that it was her prince charming emerging from the car, she became anxious. She didnt want Huo Yunshen to see her masculine side. She quickly threw both of her assants on the floor and sat down crying. She was trying to act weak and frail in front of Huo Yunshen. Along with the bodyguards, Yi Xiao quickly apprehended the two assants. Huo Yunshen maneuvered his electronic wheelchair toward Xu Xiyan. He looked at her, worried. Xu Xiyan, are you hurt? If he hadnt asked Yi Xiao to drive him to the eastern suburb to settle some business, Huo Yunshen would have never learned that Xu Xiyan was working as a stunt double for The Root of Evil. He was worried for her, as it was almost midnight and he wanted to take her home. Xu Xiyan looked at Huo Yunshen with tears in her eyes. She ran over to him and hugged his legs. Mr. Huo! Thank god! I thought I wouldve been in such trouble if it wasnt for you. The two unlucky assants heard her wailing to Huo Yunshen and twitched their lips. Seriously girl? Cant you be a little more honest? If it werent for these people appearing at the right time, both of us could be in a hospital by now... Huo Yunshen looked at this poordy and started to worry. He offered Xu Xiyan his hand and pulled her up. Wipe your tears. Come on, lets get into the car. He handed her his handkerchief. Xu Xiyan stopped crying as soon as they stepped into the car. She pulled her sleeves intentionally to hide the bruises from the shoot. Huo Yunshen noticed that Xu Xiyan was covered in dust, and handed her a hot towel. Here. You can wipe yourself with this. Oh, Thank you. As Xu Xiyan stretched her hand to take the towel from Huo Yunshen, her sleeve rolled up a little, exposing the bruises on her arm. Huo Yunshen noticed them, and his face darkened. He quickly grabbed her hand and rolled her sleeve all the way up to check her injuries. Her arm is covered in bruises! What about the other arm? Are there any bruises in other areas as well? Huo Yunshen tightened his expression. Did those people who assaulted you cause these? No, not at all! Xu Xiyan smiled, withdrawing her hand, acting all strong and sturdy. Huo Yunshen began thinking that she sustained the injuries when she was substituting as a stunt double. He had studied The Root of Evil beforehand and understood that it was a gangster movie filled with all sorts of fighting scenes. What blew Huo Yunshens mind was why a fragile girl like Xu Xiyan would want to act as a stunt double. Xu Xiyan! A stunt double! Really?! With your acting potential, you could be a mainstream actress. When Xu Xiyan raised her head and looked at Huo Yunshen, his eyes were filled with coldness, and a touch of anger could be heard in his voice. Huo Yunshen was actually worried about her. With her potential and some guidance, she could definitely be a huge star. Xu Xiyan cleaned her face and smiled at Huo Yunshen, Thank you for your confidence in me, Mr. Huo. But Im fine. Ive been working as a stunt double for a while now. These types of injuries are normal for me. Theyll heal in a few days. Geez...Thisdy. Even if shes not worried about getting hurt, Im worried for her! Huo Yunshen didnt want to see Xu Xiyan being hurt whatsoever. Chapter 47 - He Would Feel Bad

Chapter 47: He Would Feel Bad

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If she were ever injured, he would feel bad. Huo Yunshens gaze fell onto Xu Xiyans bag. There were bundles of cash under the half-opened zipper. What were you thinking? Dont you know that the eastern suburbs arent safe? A girl carrying a pack of cash alone at night...are you looking for trouble? He seemed to imply that she was stupid, that nobody was more foolish than her. Xu Xiyan couldnt exin why she was running around with so much cash. She forced a smile. Oh, I was going to deposit the money, but I havent found a bank yet. Huo Yunshen felt uneasy and sighed. Xu Xiyan, do you know if you got injured...I... He couldnt finish his sentence. He med himself for not knowing her ns earlier. I can only me myself for not being able to protect her. So what if I were injured? What would you do? Xu Xiyan looked at Huo Yunshen curiously. Although she had sensed that he was ming himself, he was actually concerned and worried too. Him? Worried about me? Is he angry because I was injured during the stunt double job? Hahaha, what an adorable man. He even looks cute while angry. Her eyes were clear with innocence as she gazed at him. Huo Yunshen flushed in embarrassment. He deliberately put on a casual tone. If you were injured, wouldnt I be in trouble, too? he asked. No one could take care of me...I would have to care for you. Youre really a trouble maker, you know. Hehehe... After listening to his sloppy exnation, Xu Xiyanughed, her voice bright as a silver bell. She did not know why, but ever since Huo Yunshen appeared in her life, she had begun to feel more valued.. His words had warmed her heart and made her feel cared for. All the sorrows and the weariness of the day instantly disappeared, gone with the wind. It seems that all isnt lost. If the violin was sold, then she would just have to think of a way to buy it back. Huo Yunshen didnt want her to be a stunt double. That wouldnt be a problem, as she was going to be a risk-free supporting actor soon. Huo Yunshen did not send Xu Xiyan home. Instead, he ordered his driver to drive them back to his residence at Shengshi Yujing Apartments. He had already prepared new clothes for Xu Xiyan, including new underwear and pajamas. They were all washed and dried and kept at his home, just in case she needed them. Now was the time to put them to good use. After taking a shower, Xu Xiyan put on the soft cotton cartoon pajamas and went to the living room. She saw Huo Yunshen and spoke. Thank you, Mr. Huo, this was very considerate of you. Of course I have to be considerate. I must be considerate with her. She is mine after all! Huo Yun nced at Xu Xiyan, who had just emerged from the shower. Her cheeks were red and her skin was radiant and supple. She had twisted her hair into a bun that sat on top of her head. She looked like a cute little rabbit in those cartoon pajamas. When she came over to the sofa and sat, he pointed to the ss of milk on the table, Have some warm milk. Thanks! Xu Xiyan took the milk and drank it. Huo Yunshen suddenly spoke. Arent you worried that I mightve spiked the milk? ... Xu Xiyan almost spat out her mouthful of milk. But she drank it, before answering calmly. Nope! I dont think youre that kind of person. At this point, she trusted Huo Yunshenpletely. Chapter 48 - I Think It’s Best If I Don’t

Chapter 48: I Think Its Best If I Dont

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was in a wheelchair, and his disability led to some sexual dysfunction. He would never do anything to her. And though he was both an award-winning actor and CEO, he didnt act like it.His concern was more like that of a worried friend, like how Fang Xiaocheng would worry about her. Xu Xiyan could only feel secure andfortable when staying with a sincere guy like Huo Yunshen. When she said that Huo Yunshen was not the kind of guy who would drug her, he felt happy. This meant that Xu Xiyan was finally starting to trust him. Huo Yunshen felt incredibly pleased. Of course Im not. But you still have to be careful when youre outside with other people, he added. Fine, fine. I will. Xu Xiyan nodded. Huo Yunshen brought out a medical kit as Xu Xiyan finished her milk. He took out medicine for bruises and wheeled himself to Xu Xiyans side. Come. Heres some medicine, give me your arm. Its fine, Ill do it myself. Applying medicine meant having some skin contact. Other than that, she wouldnt dare let her prince charming do it himself. What are you afraid of? Huo Yunshen raised his head and looked at her with his cool, dark eyes. It was like he was silently questioning her, why are you still afraid of me? No, its just... Xu Xiyan stammered. Without giving her any time to decline, Huo Yunshen grabbed her arm and started to apply the medicine. ... Xu Xiyan stared at Huo Yunshen as he went about his work. An unexinable affection began to rise in her heart. For all those years, no one had actually cared about her except for Ying Bao and her uncles. And now the guy she had sex with once five years ago was treating her with unconditional care and love. Oh, how am I supposed to repay him for his kindness? After Huo Yunshen had applied the medicine for Xu Xiyan, he took her wallet and counted the money inside. Theres 132,000 in here. Leave the cash with me, Ill transfer the money to your bank from my phone. Sure thing! Thanks a lot! Huo Yunshen didnt reply, but deep down in his heart, he thought, dont worry about it. For you, Im willing to do anything! Xu Xiyan took out her bank card and showed Huo Yunshen her ount name and ount number. As soon as Huo Yunshen noticed that the name on the card was Jing Xi, he couldnt control his curiosity. Jing Xi? he asked. Did you change your name? Yup. Thats my stage name, she exined. You should call me by this name from now on. I quite like the sound of it. The reason for her to adopt a stage name was not that it sounded good, but because she didnt want to have anything to do with the Xu family. Huo Yunshen lips formed a smile, his charming eyes shining brightly. Jing Xi, Jing Xi. It really does have a ncie sound. After he had made the transaction, Huo Yunshen asked, have you signed a contract with anypany yet? Do you have a manager? Awkward! Im not even a real actress yet, who would want a contract with me? All of the stunt double acts that Xu Xiyan had worked on were introduced to her through the ck market. Nope. Nopany, no manager. Xu Xiyan smiled awkwardly. Then...do you want to join Yunhai? Huo Yunshen stared at Xu Xiyan, his expression telling her that all she has to do was ask. No, no thanks. I dont really want to. I think its best if I dont. The truth was, there would be a lot of issues with joining Yunhai, and she didnt want to fall into dealing with all of them just yet. Xu Jinshan currently had a full-time contract as a director with Yunhai Entertainment. If she joined Yunhai, Xu Jinshan would make her life incredibly difficult. Then how bout Juxing Entertainment? Chapter 49 - I Want to Give Her the Best

Chapter 49: I Want to Give Her the Best

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was in charge of Yunhai Entertainment, but he also owned half the shares of Juxing Entertainment. He had rmended these twopanies because he wanted to sign her under his own name and manage everything for her. Huo Yunshen believed in giving the person he loved the best life possible. Xu Xiyan quickly shook her head. No, thank you for your kind offer. For the time being, I dont want to enter Yunhai or Juxing. Why? Huo Yunshen was puzzled. There were many actors who were trying everything they could to enter Yunhai or Juxing, and they still didnt have a chance. And yet, she didnt want this rare opportunity...? The fact was, Xu Xiyans father was a film director working under Yunhai, her sister a star actress with Juxing, and her brother-inw, Chu Yuhe, the president of Juxing. So no matter how he looked at it, if Xu XIyan wanted to enter the entertainment circle, either Yunhai or Juxing should be her first choice. But Huo Yunshen didnt understand Xu Xiyans situation with her family. He had paid special attention to the Xu Family and other people like Chu Yuhe because he cared for Xu Xiyan. If she were to let him know that his good intentions had been inconveniencing her instead of helping her, he probably wouldve burst a blood vessel. I know that Yunhai and Juxing are good, but I dont want to depend on my familys connections. I want to climb thedder with my own efforts and achieve my goals by myself. Thank you for your kindness. For the time being, Xu Xiyan had no way of exining her family situation with regards to Juxing to Huo Yunshen. She could only politely decline his kindness. ... Huo Yunshen was surprised that she was so ambitious. It was clear that she possessed a lot of easily essible resources, and yet she chose to find another way. She was really a special woman, and he had been right about her. Since she didnt want to join Yunhai or Juxing, Huo Yunshen had another n to keep her. I know of anotherpany. Its an alternative and independentpany in the entertainment industry. Although theyre not famous, thepany is well-connected. Theyre gaining traction within the industry. If you are interested, I can introduce you to them. Is it owned by one of your friends, too? Xu Xiyan asked suspiciously. Huo Yunshen had grown familiar with her temper. He knew that she didnt want to have anything to do with his overbearing support. Well the truth is, he is my friend, but hes also mypetitor. Xu Xiyan became interested when she heard that it was an independent and alternativepany run by Huo Yunshenspetitor. Whatpany is it? Jingyue Entertainment. She hadnt heard of it. So it was really a newpany. There was a Jing word in the name, and it sounded like her mothers name. Jingyue, Jing Ru Yue... Somehow Xu Xiyan felt a connection to it. Sounds good. Where are they located? When are you free? Ill take you there! Xu Xiyan thought about her schedule. Only tomorrow was free. How about tomorrow? Do you have time then? Yes, I should have some time. For Xu Xiyan, he would always make time. That settles it then. Xu Xiyan stood up, tugging on the hem of her pajamas. I should go back. Could you get the driver to send me home? Huo Yunshen raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was nearly midnight. Its already 12 oclock. If you go back now, youll have to trouble your friend to open the door for you. Why dont you call her up and tell her youre noting back? I have a lot of rooms, and you can stay here for the time being. When morninges, we can go to Jingyue Entertainment together. What a persuasive argument to get her to stay! Chapter 50 - Giving It All I’ve Got for My Future Wife’s Sake

Chapter 50: Giving It All Ive Got for My Future Wifes Sake

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio That was a smart way to make her stay! Xu Xiyan couldnt find any reason not to stay. She scratched her head. All right, Ill be heading up then. The guest room is the second one on your left, said Huo Yunshen. You can sleep there. Thank you! Xu Xiyan went up a few steps and stopped. Mr. Huo, do you need any of my assistance? Like... She turned toward Huo Yunshen. She was treated so well by him and had almost forgotten that she was still his personal assistant. No, thanks. Ill call for you if I need anything. Okay then, goodnight. Xu Xiyan smiled at him. Seeing her smile made Huo Yunshen smile, too, revealing a pair of charming dimples. Stunned by these attractive dimples, Xu Xiyan felt her face flush. She turned, hurrying to the guest room. As soon as Xu Xiyan had gone, Huo Yunshen wheeled his electric wheelchair from the living room to the study, and called Yi Xiao. Ill give you one day. I dont care what it takes, but you have to create an entertainmentpany named Jingyue. The operations and ounts will be handled independently. Ill bring Xu Xiyan over tomorrow to sign the contract. After Huo Yunshen ended the call, he let out a long sigh. I have to keep giving it all Ive got for my future wifes sake... Since thepany didnt exist, he had tol create it; if there were nopetitors, then he would imagine one. After hanging up the call from the young master, Yi Xiao couldnt control his urge to criticize. What kind of trick are you ying now? Are you seriously going to set up an entertainmentpany just for Ms. Xus sake? I dont get it. Yunhai Entertainment now belongs to you, young master. Plus, youre a primary shareholder for Juxing Entertainment. If you create a new independentpany now, wont it cause a ton of problems in the future? And if Jingyue Entertainment is sessful in the future, then the market shares will have to be split between the threepanies! The stubborn Yi Xiao was thoroughly amazed by his young master. You really know how to have fun! If his young master was a king in ancient China, his acts of kindness, and insistence upon doing everything he could for the girl he loved wouldve meant the fall of an empire. But, what was the use of criticism? Yi Xiao jumped out of bed and began to make arrangements with the little time he had. ... The next morning, it rained. Huo Yunshen woke up and went to the kitchen. Yet to his surprise, Xu Xiyan was already awake, and was preparing breakfast. Shed already gotten dressed for the day, and had tied her hair into a bun. Her hand was working on a pot with a wooden spoon. Jing Xi? eximed Huo Yunshen. Why are you up so early? Xu Xiyan turned, smiling when she saw Huo Yunshen sitting in his wheelchair. Youve already helped me quite a lot. Since Im your personal assistance, then I should act like it and make some breakfast. Go wait for me in the dining hall, Ill be done soon. Xu Xiyan turned around and continued cooking the breakfast. As Huo Yunshen stared at the back of Xu Xiyan working hard in the kitchen, he was deeply moved. He had no idea that having someone to make him food could make him so happy. The day he had longed for had finally arrived. Xu Xiyan was standing in his house, like his wife, making him breakfast. Chapter 51 - An Unforgettable Taste

Chapter 51: An Unforgettable Taste

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen didnt have to wait too long before Xu Xiyan set a hearty and skillfully prepared breakfast on the table. There were meat porridges, sandwiches, a tter of fresh vegetables, beautifully shaped poached eggs, and a little te of pickles. Xu Xiyan scooped some porridge into a bowl and ced it in front of Huo Yunshen. She also handed him a sandwich. What do you think, Mr. Huo? I havent cooked for a long time, she said modestly. Im afraid Im quite rusty at it. When Xu Xiyan was abroad, she was so busy that she often had no time to cook and ended up fixing quick and easy meals. She knew that this was one of the reasons Ying Bao had always wanted to buy a daddy: one who can cook and would never let her go hungry. Huo Yunshen took a bite of a sandwich and tasted the meat porridge. His eyes went wide in surprise. Mmm, not bad! Theyre very tasty, much better than the ones I make. Xu Xiyan was relieved. She smiled. You are too modest, Mr. Huo. My cooking skills are still no match for yours. Youre still better. Indeed, Huo Yunshens cooking was the kind that you would not forget after just a bite. You should eat, too! Huo Yunshen beckoned to her. Thank you. Xu Xiyan sat down in the same chair she had sat in thest time and dined with him. They finished their breakfast. The two were supposed to go to Jingyue Entertainment together, but Xu Xiyan received a call from Fang Xiaocheng. Something was up, and Xu Xiyan had to cancel their appointment. I am sorry, Mr. Huo, can we go to Jingyue Entertainment some other day? An emergency hase up. No problem. Do you need any help? No, its alright! My friend wasnt feeling well and I guess shes in the hospital now. I have to go and see her. Xu Xiyan couldnt tell Huo Yunshen the truth. The one who fell ill was Ying Bao. Fang Xiaocheng had told her on the phone that Ying Bao had just been diagnosed with acute gastroenteritis, and shed been brought to the Peoples Hospital for treatment. Which hospital? Seeing that he was determined to dig deeper into the matter, Xu Xiyan reluctantly answered, The First Peoples Hospital. Xu XIyan grabbed her bag. Okay I have to go now. She hurried out the door. It was raining quite heavily outside, but Xu Xiyan didnt bring an umbre. She nned to use her bag to cover her head from the rain, but she heard Huo Yunshens voice calling after her. Its raining so hard, and you dont have an umbre. Let me send you there...I have to go to the First Peoples Hospital, anyway. Mr. Huo, you dont have to send me there. I can catch a taxi when Im outside. Xu Xiyan turned and looked at him skeptically. She couldnt figure out the real reason why he wanted to go to the hospital. Was it because he really needed to, or did he just want to apany her there? No, its really no trouble. Ill just a drop you off since we both have to go there anyways. I go to the hospital for my rehabilitation on this day every week. Huo Yunshen lifted his head slightly, his dark eyes sparkling. They were full of tenderness and sincerity. After listening to his words, Xu Xiyan felt even more touched. He hadnt told her that he had to do rehabilitation on this day every week, and yet when she had told him she was free to go to Jingyue today, he decided to apany her instead. He was willing to skip rehabilitation to apany her. Oh, what a sincere man! Sorry, I didnt know about your schedule. Xu Xiyan was ming herself for her ignorance. Dont be sorry, youll have plenty of opportunities to know me in the future. Huo Yunshen handed her an umbre. The cars here. Lets go. Youre in a hurry, right? Chapter 52 - He Wanted to Stand Again

Chapter 52: He Wanted to Stand Again

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan didnt say anything further. She took the blue checkered umbre from Huo Yunshen and got into the van. She really wanted to thank Huo Yunshen for taking care of her. She would save a ton of time by riding with him. The car drove quickly and steadily. In just a few minutes, they had arrived at the general hospital. Xu Xiyan thanked Huo Yunshen after the car had stopped in front of the hospital. She took the umbre and ran inside. After seeing Xu Xiyan off, Huo Yunshen asked his driver to drive him to the hospitals rehabilitation center. Huo Yunshen really had intended to perform his rehabilitation at the hospital. His rehab was scheduled for every Saturday ever since he got into the ident five years ago. But, in truth, until two years ago, he had been avoiding them. For the first three years after he was in the ident, he had shut himself in. Hed lived in pain and depression every single day. The shocking news that he would be paralyzed from the waist down for the rest of his life was devastating to a proud man like him. He had no idea how to live on, and was afraid to go outside. But two years ago, when he met a counselor named Yim, he became more optimistic. Miss Yim told him stories about many handicaps who faced their obstacle head-on and seeded in changing their own fate. She kept encouraging him, telling him that even if life was difficult, hed have to face it with a smile. Yim believed that with enough conviction, a person could find the strength to change their own fate. It was Miss Yim whod motivated him to challenge his fate and take up rehabilitation, one day at a time, until today. Hed sessfully destroyed the devil that was lurking in his heart and body. He was no longer weak and afraid like he used to be five years ago. Even though he was still unable to walk, his heart was filled with hope and trust. Huo Yunshen met up with his attending physician, Professor Qin Kun, at the rehab center. Professor Qin was in his fifties, a passionate and reliable doctor. Hed been conducting Huo Yunshens rehabilitation ever since he agreed to participate in it. After greeting his doctor, Huo Yunshen began to discuss the rehabilitation process with him. He sat in a special-made wheelchair as Qin Kun began to help him stretch. Bending the legs is an easy task for most people, but to people who are paralyzed, every movementes with extreme pain and difficulty Huo Yunshen was drenched in sweat after finishing the exercises. After checking Huo Yunshens leg muscle, Qin Kun said, Not bad Yunshen. Your muscles are in better shape than when youst came in. Huo Yunshen was filled with joy after hearing Qin Kunsment. He felt both confident and hopeful that hed definitely get better. Thats all for today, Qin Kun said after checking his watch. Please rest a while. I dont need the rest. Could you help me do it again? Please? Huo Yunshen was practically begging. No one other than Huo Yunshen, himself, understood what he was feeling. Ever since hed finally found Xu Xiyan, he wanted to get better quickly so he would be able to stand again. Only then would he be able to stand by her side and protect her. He didnt want to live as a handicapped person anymore; he just wanted to be able to stand. His determination was what pushed him to try and recover as soon as possible. He believed in the professor, he believed in himself. Someday, Ill be able to stand again! Definitely! Qin Kun acknowledged Huo Yunshens resolution and agreed to help him go through the exercises one more time. ... Xu Xiyan found the ward that Ying Bao was in and entered. Both Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi were there to apany the kid. Ying Bao was lying in her bed, an IV drip hung beside her. Her little face was pale, as if there was no blood at all. Her eyes were closed, and she looked as if she could be sleeping soundly. Orange, hows Ying Bao? Chapter 53 - Butt Clenching

Chapter 53: Butt Clenching

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan walked over to the hospital bed and looked down at Ying Bao, her heart aching in her chest. She had only left her daughter for one day, and shed be sick. Xu Xiyan felt like an ipetent mother. Fang Xiaocheng spoke quietly, not wanting to wake the child. She just fell asleep. She will recover soon. She was crying about a stomach ache when she got up in the morning, and after that she had diarrhea and she vomited. I was so scared. Then I called Da Zhi and we brought her to the hospital. She has acute gastroenteritis. The doctor said its due to a bacterial infection, but it may also be that shes not ustomed to the climate here. Oh dear... said Xu Xiyan. I shouldvee backst night. Xu Xiyan understood, and believed that the main cause for the illness was the climate. After all, Ying Bao had lived in Estan since she was born four years ago. The climate there was pleasant and it was not like the erratic temperatures of Peijing. What could you have done, even if you came back? asked Fang Xiaocheng, consoling her. Ying Bao still has to limatize herself to this city, and it was inevitable that this would happen. Dont me yourself anymore, the doctor said that she just needs to stay in the hospital for two days and she will be all right. Thank you! Im d that you and Da Zhi were there to help. What are you talking about? You dont have to be modest with me. Fang Xiaocheng patted Xu Xiyan on the back of her hand, then remembered the doctors advice. Oh, right, the doctor said we can give Ying Bao a little porridge to fill her stomach after she wakes up. A nurse came in and handed Xu Xiyan a medical invoice. After taking a look at it, she turned to Fang Xiaocheng. Can you stay here with Ying Bao for me? Ill go pay the bill, then Ill go home and cook some porridge for her. Why dont you give me the bill? Let me go pay the fee and cook the porridge for her instead. Fang Xiaocheng was worried that the task would be too exhausting for Xu Xiyan. She had seen the new scars on her arm, and guessed that she must have had a very tough day performing stunts the day before. No, its okay. Ill go and Ill be back soon. Xu Xiyan took the invoice and walked out quickly. She was very grateful that Fang Xiaocheng and Da Zhi had helped to take care of her child, and she could not bear to let them pay the bills for her. When Xu Xiyan arrived at the admissions payment counter, there were two people in front of her who had just settled their discharge procedures and were preparing to leave. Why, if it isnt President Chu and Miss Xu. Xu Xiyan stood in front of the two, smiling. They were wearing flu masks and sunsses like armor, but Xu Xiyan could still recognize them at a nce. Upon hearing the voice of Xu Xiyan, Chu Yuhe felt his butt clenching tight. Xu Xinrou looked at her and frowned. She hadnt expected to meet Xu Xiyan here. Xu Xiyan deliberately put on a clueless expression. What brings you two to the hospital? Was somebody sick? President Chu, you seem to be limping. Have youe to get your hemorrhoids removed? Chu Yuhe: ... All thanks to her, his butt had been stabbed and wounded. If they werent in public, and if Xu Xinrou wasnt there with him, he wouldnt have hesitated to hatefully tear Xu Xiyan apart. Xu Xiyan, dont you fool with me. Yu He is fine, I tell you! Xu Xinrou had a different status now, as she was famous. She was afraid that the public would recognize her, and she kept covering her face with her hands. Oh really? I hope that you wont be offended by my words, but I do seem to remember from the news that this might not be the case! It seems that President Chu was sodo Xu Xinrou interrupted her. Shut up. Stop talking! What, are you worried everyone wont find out his identity? Are you happy to see him wallow in shame? Hes treated you well all these years, you know! Oh, hold it right there! Dont think that I dont know anything! When we were in an official rtionship back then, you guys had already hooked up.... Chapter 54 - Doing Unlawful Things Behind Her Back

Chapter 54: Doing Uwful Things Behind Her Back

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I dont care if he was the one who cheated on me or if you seduced him, said Xu Xiyan. All I know was the rubbish that I threw away five years ago was picked up by you. Xu Xiyan didnt hold back. The reason shed returned to Zstan was to punish the people whod hurt her. The more they suffered, the happier shed be. Xu Xinrous face darkened. Xu Xiyan wasnt wrong...Xu Xinrou really did feel like shed picked up some scrap that Xu Xiyan had thrown away. Xu Xinrou looked at the guy standing beside her, who was cowering like an idiot. Chu Yuhe had already lost the charm he had when she first met him, and now he was afraid of everything. Xu Xinrou wouldve kicked him out if he wasnt the CEO of Juxing Entertainment. He was still worth something. Yet Xu Xinrou had never thought that he would do uwful things behind her back, or that shed have to clean it up for him. Chu Yuhe was furious at Xu Xiyan for exposing them. Xu Xiyan! Keep your mouth shut! I only started dating your sister after we broke up, we did not do anything scandalous. Do note near us again! Im warning you! After scolding Xu Xiyan, Chu Yuhe turned to Xu Xinrou. Babe, lets go. Lets not waste any more of our time talking to any insignificant people. Xu Xinrou was already prepared to leave. As soon as she heard that, she ignored Xu Xiyan and left with Chu Yuhe. They kept their heads low as they left. Xu Xiyan stood and waved her hand. Mr. Chu, I hope your butthole heals soon! Oh, I wish both of you a happy rtionship, too! Xu Xinrou climed into the car angrily. She even ignored Chu Yuhe when he was trying to talk to her. She was disgusted by what Xu Xiyan had said, and her hatred kept rising. Five years! Shes like a different person! Shes more vicious than ever. I must think of a way to get rid of her. Xu Xiyan already knew about my rtionship with Chu Yuhe...looks like I dont have to keep up the caring sister act anymore. Youd better watch your back, Xu Xiyan. Ill make your life miserable if you keep getting in my way! ... After paying Ying Baos hospital bill, Xu Xiyan walked towards the hospitals front door. The rain was still pouring heavily outside, and many people were waiting under the awning. She was lucky that Huo Yunshen had given her an umbre when they came. Just as she was about to open it, she heard some gossiping from the crowd. Hey, isnt that the award-winning actor, Huo Yunshen? Thats him! He got the international best actor award for his role in 24 Hours of Life. He was known as the Prince Charming of the showbiz and was one of the most sought-after superstars. Upon hearing the the gossip, Xu Xiyans heart skipped a beat. She put down her umbre and looked toward where the crowd was watching. Huo Yunshen was sitting there, sheltering himself from the rain. A few bodyguards in ck were guarding him while he sat in his wheelchair. He wore a pair of ck sunsses that covered his handsome features. In his ck v-neck T-shirt, he looked elegant and sexy. Yet, it seemed his coolness was telling people to stay away from him. Did he finish his rehab? Is he trapped by the rain too? The wind was blowing hard, and raindropsnded on his knees. Xu Xiyan began to feel a sense of bitterness in her heart...she was worried about him. The gossip continued. His spine was injured in an ident five years ago. Now his lower limbs are paralyzed. What a pity. A superstar, dropped from the sky... Did he offend someone he shouldnt have? Who knows. Fame can be dangerous... Chapter 55 - An Unspeakable Heartache

Chapter 55: An Unspeakable Heartache

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Five years agobecause of a car identthe super star Huo Yunshen fell straight from the heavens into hell, his future shattered to dust. Ever since then, he had gradually disappeared from public view and quietly retired from the entertainment circle. No one knew the amount of despair and pain he had to go through before he was finally able to climb out of the muck to travel to the hospital for rehabilitation every week. Im not sure whether rehabilitation works... when will he be able to get rid of the wheelchair? So what if he finally gets rid of the wheelchair? I heard that he still wouldnt be able to do it anymore. Its impossible for him to get married and have children! Does that mean that his family legacy ends with him? Not a single child! He will be childless for the rest of his life! With that beautiful face, he might as well be a woman... I agree. He was very manly whenever he yed a tough guy, but hes also yed women before, and he was more seductive than the Whore of Babylon. ... They ridiculed and mocked him. Xu Xiyan clenched her jaw as she listened to these people, and felt an unspeakable heartache. Deep inside, she did not want anyone to nder Huo Yunshen. It was as if she had this instinct and she felt the urge to protect the dignity of this once brilliant international super star, and boldly decided to do something about it. She snuck her bag under her shirt and shoved her way through the crowd towards Huo Yunshen, shielding him with her umbre from the light rain. Huo Yunshen felt something shading him from above and looked up. He saw a pair of beautiful eyes looking down at him, bright and twinkling like stars, and a heartwarming smile beaming down. He was lost for words. He didnt expect Xu Xiyan to look for him first. Xu Xiyan smiled gently, her voice sweet, though deliberately loud. Husband, Im here. Huo Yunshen: ... Was he hearing things? What did she just call him? What? Was it...husband? The exam is over. The doctor said that the baby is very healthy. Xu Xiyan was putting her acting skills into good use. Whether it was a simple expression or the act of looking into his eyes, she appeared as a wife looking down at her beloved husband. Huo Yunshen: ... Err... Was she putting on an act for him? The sharp-minded Huo Yunshen finally understood what was going on. She could not stand those people gossiping about him, and had decided to help save his reputation! Truth be told, it was not worth doing that. The gossip would have bothered him two years ago, and he wouldve felt inferior. But now, he didnt give a damn how people looked at him. And surely enough, the tone of the group of gossipers became different after Xu Xiyans appearance. Is Elvis already married? He even had a child...who said that he couldnt do it? When did he get married? I never heard about him marrying. It might be a secret marriage... ... A luxurious-looking celebrity van drove over and stopped in front of them. The show must still go on. Xu Xiyan handed her umbre to a nearby bodyguard and pushed Huo Yunshens wheelchair, saying loudly, Lets go home, dear! ... Huo Yunshen did not open his mouth the whole time. He didnt even touch the controls of his electric wheelchair and allowed her push it for him instead. However, just in hearing those few words, his heart was already soaring. He had a wonderful thought. Was Xu Xiyan starting to pay attention to him? Care about him? Protect him? Chapter 56 - It Instantly Became a Huge Scandal

Chapter 56: It Instantly Became a Huge Scandal

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wow! Being cared for by my wife sure feels good! Its so warm... The door opened, and Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen into the van. After the wheelchair was secured in ce, the van pulled away from the hospital. Xu Xiyan sat on the sofa inside the van, brushing off droplets from her hair and shirt. She took out her bag that shed been covering with her shirt and smiled at Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, did you finish you rehab for today? Yup. Huo Yunshens dark, cool eyes appeared to convey great sentiment, as he looked at Xu Xiyan affectionately. With droplets still clinging to her face, Xu Xiyan looked like a lotus leaf in the morning. The view in front of him was pure, fresh and too beautiful for any person to avert their gaze. As Xu Xiyan raised her head, Huo Yunshen quickly turned, embarrassed. Were you worried about me just now? he asked. You dont actually have to mind what others say about me, you know. If he really minded what other people said about him, he wouldve died long ago from the amount of scandals hed endured. Xu Xiyan smiled and exined. Its not what you think it is. Im just tired of hearing those good-for-nothing people bad-mouthing you. Isnt that the same as worrying about me? Huo Yunshens soft heart fluttered. Thank you. Ive actually gotten used to it after all these years. When youre at your bottom, most will justugh at you, and only a handful of people will actuallye to your aid. Huo Yunshen sighed. That will change now that youve met me. If anyone dares to bad-mouth you again, Ill punish every single one of them. Huo Yunshenughed. Her words were warmer than a fire in winter. He was deeply touched. Ill do whatever it takes to repay her kindness, even if it means sacrificing myself! Xu Xiyan took a towel from the counter in the van and sat beside Huo Yunshen. She helped him to wipe off the rain that was left on his hair and shoulders. Huo Yunshen sat there quietly, enjoying the help from Xu Xiyan. After she has finished wiping off all the water, Huo Yunshen asked, hows your friend? Will she be all rright? Xu Xiyan thought of Ying Bao who was still in the hospital. She was stunned for a moment. Yes, shes better now. Im going to make some congee for herter. Xu Xiyan looked outside the window and noticed that they were driving towards Shengshi Yujing. Hey, can you ask the driver to stop here? Xu Xiyan asked. I need to get out. Sure thing. Huo Yunshen took out a mic and ordered the driver to turn around. Drive us to the Blueberry Community. The Blueberry Community was where Fang Xiaocheng was staying. Xu Xiyan had never thought that Huo Yunshen would actually let the driver drive them there. Mr. Huo, you dont really need to drive me there. I could have taken the taxi.. Its fine. Its a short drive, anyways. Even though his voice was soft, there was a hint of force in it. As she saw the van turn towards the Blueberry Community, Xu Xiyan didnt argue any further. ... Xu Xiyan had never thought that her simple act in front of the hospital would cause a massive uproar overnight. It has be the most-searched topic on Weibo. One result read Showbiz Emperor Huo Yunshen Married? Wife Thought To Be An Outsider. In a few pictures taken byizens on their smartphones, it was clear as day that the one sitting in the wheelchair was Huo Yunshen. Yet those pictures had only caught the back of the beautifuldy pushing it. Huo Yunshen had gone into hiding after the ident five years ago. He lived a simple life, avoiding each and every spotlight. But now, the moment hede back to the spotlight, it instantly became a huge scandal. Chapter 57 - The Wife Is Pregnant

Chapter 57: The Wife Is Pregnant

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It had instantly be a huge scandal. Elvis was married. And, his wife was pregnant... Thousands were curious about the identity of the woman who stood behind him. The whole of Yunhai Entertainment was in pandemonium in the morning. The employees were busy gossiping among themselves. Has the boss found a life partner already? Has his body and that part recovered? Not only was thepany employees chat group buzzing withmotion, but the internal Huo family chat group was also in a chaos. Three Eyes: [WTF! Have you guys seen the news?] QiQi: [What news??] Three Eyes: [Its about Yun Shen!] A message was sent with photos attached. QiQi: [No way, when did little brother marry? Why didnt he invite us to his wedding? Aaaah! This cant be true! Why didnt anyone tell me anything! Damn you guys! Why!] Jing Jing: [This is just another rumor! Little brother never even mentioned that he had a girlfriend!] Three Eyes: [But its gone viral online! Theyre saying that little brother has a wife and a child, and the news is trending fast on the web. Is it really true?] Jing Jing: [Why dont we just tag little brother and ask him!] Three Eyes: [Oh right! @Yunhai ShenShen @Yunhai ShenShen @Yunhai ShenShen] The three in the chat were Huo Yunshens older sisters. Jing Jing was Huo Yunshens eldest sister, Huo Yijing. QiQi was his second eldest sister, Huo Erqi. Three Eyes was Huo Yunshens third eldest sister, Huo Sanyan. Huo Yunshen was the youngest in the Huo family and he was loved by his three sisters. His two older sisters were already married. Only the youngest sister was still single. All three sisters shared a few things inmon. They hey were modern and independent career women, and they were possessive devils who spoiled their little brother. They did not manage to bring Huo Yunshen into their conversation. Insteadand because the word child had been mentionedtheyd managed to fish out Huo Zhen, who was often lurking in the chat group. Don of the Huo Family: [Child? Since when did my youngest have a child? Our family now has an heir? Where? How old?] Three Eyes: [Omg! Dad! Weve only just heard about it ourselves. Its just a rumor and it doesnt mean that it is necessarily true, so dont get too excited yet. Let me go find little brother and ask him whats going on, then Ill tell you guys about itter!] After that, the third sister Huo Sanyan carried out her familial duty, barging into Huo Yunshens office. My dear little broootheeerrr! Huo Yunshen was busy with his work. Hed heard someone cry out, but there was no need to look up to see who it was. He knew instantly that it was his kooky third sister. She must be up to no good again! Huo Sanyan acted nothing like a properdy. After barreling into his office, she mmed her palms onto his desk and leaned in close. Brobrobrobrobrobro...is it true? Is it true? What are you talking about? Huo Yunshen put down his pen and lifted his cool eyes, looking at her, puzzled. Youve found a partner? Where is she from? How old? Is she pretty? Huo Sanyan fluttered her eyshes at Huo Yunshen, looking like a stereotypical busybody. She was three years older than he was, and they generally got along very well. Everyone in the entertainment circle knew that Huo Sanyan could be a persistent, even pushy person. She used to be a famous award-winning entertainment journalist, but now she had be the director of Yunhai Entertainments public rtions department. Director Huo, where did you hear the gossip from? Huo Yunshen already knew what Huo Sanyan had meant. He had already seen the news about his loving wife and what had happened at the hospital entrance. But he hadnt ordered his staff to deal with it. He didnt think it was a bad thing to have some rumors spread about him and Xu Xiyan. Its gone viral! Dont tell me you dont know anything! Just look at the papers! Chapter 58 - The Only Girl That He’s Close To

Chapter 58: The Only Girl That Hes Close To

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Sanyan mmed the front page of the entertainment newspaper in front of Huo Yunshen and pointed at the back of the unidentified girl.. You bettere clean. Who is thisl? Huo Sanyan wasnt just there for the gossip. She was actually worried about Huo Yunshens life and future. Since the ident five years ago, the people who cared about him had to watch him suffer and fall into despair. They did offer him their assistance, but none of them had truly seeded. Now that Huo Yunshen had finally escaped his past and begun a new life, his family was happy for him. They were delighted to hear that he mightve found someone he cared for, and hoped that the news was real. They wanted him to have someone who would stay by his side forever. They didnt really mind who the person was or where she came from, as long as she was willing to stay by his side without discrimination. She would be the benefactor of the Huo family. What do you mean? Huo Yunshen wanted to change the topic. Even though this sister of his had quit being an entertainment reporter some time ago, she was still just as interested in gossip. As the director of Yunhai Entertainments Public Rtions department, arent you supposed to be taking care of this problem? What are you doing gossiping around here? Hey, everyone likes some good gossip, you know. And its not every day you get to hear some love interest gossips about yourself. I think we should have more of those! Dad, mom, and your sisters, including me, were praying like crazy for you to enter a good rtionship with someone. ... Huo Yunshen began to wonder if the sister in front of him was adopted or something. As Huo Yunshen remained quiet, Huo Sanyan continued. Try to think harder. Did you had a one night stand with anyone before? What are you implying?. Well, maybe you have an illegitimate child somewhere that we dont know of. That would mean that the Huo family will finally have an heir. Mum and dad would love to see that. Huo Sanyan rubbed her hand, her eyes wide open. But seriously, was there ever any girl that you were close to? Nope. You know that I have heterophobia. But the fact was he used to be quite close with Tang Shixue when he was in Mstan. Now, the only girl that was really close to him was Xu Xiyan. Yet Huo Yunshen sincerely believed that now wasnt the right time to introduce Xu Xiyan into the picture. Their rtionship hadnt even truly begun yet. If Xu Xiyan was pressured by his family, she could just get intimidated and leave. Dont you dare try to use that. Your heterophobia excuse mightve convinced mum, dad, and the other more gullible sisters, but definitely not me. Do you really think Im that stupid? Huo Sanyan raised her eyebrows. She had already heard from Tang Yichen that her brother made up the heterophobia issue to prevent the family from introducing different him to so many different women. Huo Yunshen sighed and looked at his sister. Im telling you the truth. I dont even know who the girl in the picture is. You used to be an entertainment reporter yourself; cant you see that this girl was just trying to use the situation to gain fame? Huo Sanyan studied the picture in the paper again. Now that he mentions it, it really does seem that way... Since Huo Yunshen had denied the scandal himself, Huo Sanyan stopped pressuring her brother and sighed. Why does it have to be fake news? If youd found your true love, mum, dad, and our sisters might stop pressuring me to find someone for myself... Sister Sanyan, are you really worried about my future or are you just trying to stop mom and dad urging you to get married? The smart Huo Yunshen had caught on quickly. The third sister of his was a celibatarian. Even if she was already in her 30s, she had yet to find a partner. Though she didnt pay much attention to it, her families were anxious about it. After having her true intentions exposed, Huo Sanyanughed awkwardly. She took Huo Yunshens hand... Chapter 59 - Kabedon’ed

Chapter 59: Kabedoned

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh, my dear brother, how sharp-minded you are. You know that I dont want to get married. So whether its for me, for you, or for the Huo family, its still better that youre the one who finds a life partner. That way, mom and dad wont be so anxious. Huo Yunshen smiled helplessly. I do want to find a life partner, but, who would want a cripple like me? Huo Yunshen!! Huo Sanyans tone had changed and she was getting a little angry. How many times have I told you not to say those self-deprecating words? Huo Sanyan realized that shed gone over the top and quickly softened her voice. Brother, what did you just say? You want to find a partner? Youre worried that people wont even nce at you? You have nothing to worry about! My dear brother is the best man in the world. It will be a great blessing for any woman who finds you. And even though youre not in a good shape now, she continued, I still believe in you. Im sure one day you will ovee your obstacles! Work hard, brother! Thank you! Huo Yunshen returned a smile. He knew that even though hed be a cripple, his family had never given up on him. They would always stand behind him, encourage him, and support him. Okay then, Ill let you finish your work. See you! Although she did not manage to pry any valuable information from her brothers mouth, Huo Sanyan did not continue to press him. Sheforted her brother and let him continue his work, leaving his office. After all, Huo Sanyan was formerly an award-winning entertainment journalist. She could tell whether the rumors in the entertainment circle were intentionally fabricated. Her three eyes were sharp and discerning, and she could usually tell whether a news report was fake or real. Though she believed her brothers words, she still had a nagging suspicion. Huo Sanyan walked into the elevator and inside she saw Yi Xiao who had just returned from some errands. Huo Sanyans eyes lit up, and she moved over to block Yi Xiao from exiting. Yi Xiao could not get out. He looked up, and saw the person who had blocked him was his bosss third eldest sister. He quickly greeted her. Director Huo. Huo Sanyan smiled and stepped closer and closer to him, backing him into the wall. He couldnt escape. Director Huo, what...what do you want? Yi Xiao asked nervously. Huo Sanyan could be a boorish woman when it came to getting what she wanted. She stretched out an arm and pped it onto the wall beside Yi Xiaos neck. Xi Yiao, she began. Have you been responsible for managing the presidents affairstely? Uh huh, said Yi Xiao timidly as he stood frozen in Miss Huos kabedon, a maneuver which is often used in an attempt at seduction, but in this moment, was being used as means to entrap. He had always heard that Huo Sanyan was a tough woman and today he was seeing it up close. So it is true. Have you noticed him behaving strangelytely? I mean, is there someone he fancies? Has he been seeing anyone? Huo Sanyan looked straight into Yi Xiaos eyes. Behaving strangely? Of course. Since the appearance of Miss Xu Xiyan, the young master had changed. He would no longer lose his temper as easily, nor would he slip into depressive moods. He was even more engaged with his work now. But now that Huo Sanyan was asking, he could not tell her. He knew the affairs of his young master. For five years his young master had been in love with Miss Xu Xiyan, and for five years he had been waiting for her. However, Yi Xiao could not disclose this matter to anyone, as his young master had ordered him not to. The severeck of space between them made Yi Xiao very nervous and embarrassed. He was starting to sweat. He pretended to be calm as he answered. No. The young master had been focusing on his work. Really? Yes Huo Sanyan was about to continue the interrogation, but the elevator doors opened. Mr. Li from the human resources department stepped in and saw them in the middle of a kabedon. Obviously shocked at what he saw, he retracted his foot from the elevator and apologized. Oh sorry, sorry! Carry on. Yi Xiao was lost for words. Mr. Li! No! Dont go! Its really not what you think! Chapter 60 - Fell in Love at First Sight

Chapter 60: Fell in Love at First Sight

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Sanyan noticed that she was getting too close to Yi Xiao and quickly drew back her arm. She took a few steps back. After Huo Sanyan left, Yi Xiao let out a sigh of relief. He began to worry how long theyd be able to keep the rtionship between the young master and Xu Xiyan a secret. ... Xu Xiyan had no idea about the scandal that was forming outside. She had been staying by Ying Baos side for the past two days. Ying Baos vomiting had stopped, and she was in better shape than the day before. The doctor told them that she would be ready for discharge after one more day in the hospital. The little cutie sat on the bed, blinking her big, sleepy eyes. She sat quietly as Xu Xiyan fed her congee, one spoonful after another. After shed finish a bowl of congee, Ying Bao licked her lips and stared at the empty container. Xi baby, are there any more congees left? She rubbed her belly. Xu Xiyan set the bowl on a table and helped Ying Bao wipe her mouth with a paper towel. The doctor said youre still recovering and that your stomach is still weak. You shouldnt eat any more right now. Ill let you eat more once youre out of the hospital, okay? Fine. Ill listen to Xi baby and the doctors, said Ying Bao, slightly disappointed. Good girl. Xu Xiyan patted Ying Bao on the head. Ying Bao suddenly remembered something and grabbed Xu Xiyans hand. Xi baby, didnt you say that youd bring me to great-grandpas house today? What should we do since Im in the hospital now? Will he be worried if we dont show up? He wont. Xu Xiyan took her daughters hand. Ive already told him what happened. He said he wille to visit you in the hospital. Really? What does he look like? Does he have white hair and a long beard? Does he have a crooked back? Ying Bao tilted her head and began to wonder what her great-grandfather looked like. She asked if he would be like all those old men that she had seen in story books. As she thought about this, the door opened and two people came in. Grandpa, Uncle Li, you two came! Xu Xiyan stood when she saw that it was her grandfather Jing Huaduo and the Jing familys butler, Uncle Li. Yanyan! Jing Huaduo smiled gently as he walked into the room. The old man had white hair and a long beard. He was already 71, but he was still healthy and had no vision or hearing problems. He walked as swift as the wind and kept his back up straight. The Jing family has been practicing traditional Chinese medicine for generations. They opened up a clinic named Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall, and as one of the oldest doctors there, Jing Huaduo was well-known around the world. He had always taken care of his body, and remained free from severe and minor sickness. Grandpa, didnt I tell you not toe? asked Xu Xiyan. Ill take the kid to meet you once shes fully healed. She took a basket of fruit from Uncle Li. But I was so eager to see my great-granddaughter! When Jing Huaduo had heard that his granddaughter wasing back, and that shed be bringing a 4-year-old daughter, he wanted to meet them as soon as possible. They were supposed to meet that day, but when Ying Bao had suddenlye down with a sickness, he decided to go out of his way toe and meet them. Jing Huaduo stood beside the bed and looked at the little thing lying in it. The little girls skin was slightly pinked, her face full of energy, her body well-fed. One sight and he knew the little girl was smart, and would bring them happiness in the future. As soon as Jing Huaduoid his eyes on Ying Bao, he instantly fell in love with her. Ying Bao stared at the old man in front of her with her starry eyes. Shed already known that he was her great-grandfather and didnt wait for him to start speaking. I know who you are, Ying Bao said with her cute little voice. Chapter 61 - A Precedent for the Little One

Chapter 61: A Precedent for the Little One

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh? You know who I am? Jing Huaduo asked with a surprised smile. You are mommys grandpa, my great grandpa! Sheughed. Grandpa really does have a beard! Just like how Baby imagined! This is great! Baby has a great grandpa who looks like Santa us! Ying Bao pped her little hands excitedly. Grandpa, can Baby touch your beard? Okay! Jing Huaduo did not expect his great granddaughter to be so clever. She was more talkative than Xu Xiyan was as a child. He sat down by Ying Baos bed and leaned over to let the little girl touch his beard. As Ying Bao reached out to touch it, Jing Huaduo eagerly asked how is it? What does my beard feel like? Ying Bao smiled, two lovely little dimples peeking out on her cheeks. Grandpas beard feels like a big tiggers beard! Jing Huaduo was puzzled, uncertain of what the word tigger meant. Grandfather, said Xu Xiyan. She means that your beard is like a big tigers whiskers. Jing Huaduoughed out loud in hearing Xu Xiyans exnation. He turned to his great granddaughter again. Oh? Have you touched a big tigers beard before? Of course! Last year Xi Baby gave me a very big tigger as a birthday present, and it has a long beard. Its a pity that Baby couldnt bring it back. Thinking about her big tiger, Ying Bao felt a little sad and pouted her lips. Ying Bao was born in the year of the tiger. Last year, on her birthday, Xu Xiyan had bought her an oversized plush tiger. Ying Baol loved it, and would put the big tiger beside her bed every night so it could protect her mommy. When they were preparing to return from abroad, Ying Bao wanted to bring the tiger back with her. But it was too big, so she couldnt. She cried when they had to leave it behind. Since you cant touch the big tigers beard anymore, then Ill let you touch mine, okay? Jing Huaduos beard was precious to him, and he normally wouldnt let anyone touch it. But now that hed set a precedent for Ying Bao, and made an exception, it showed that the old man really liked her. Yay! Okay! Youre too kind great grandpa! Ying Bao is so blessed to have such a good great grandpa like you. It must be my reward for saving the in my previous life! Ying Bao smiled. Ha ha ha... Ying Bao was still a young child but she talked like an adult. She was so amusing. The three adults in the wardughed delightfully at her antics. Jing Huaduo spent a few hours in the hospital. He had a long conversation with Xu Xiyan and yed with Ying Bao for a while before leaving with Uncle Li. Before he left, Jing Huaduo told them that he would get a driver toe pick up Ying Bao on Tuesday morning. ... On the third day of Ying Baos hospitalization, she was looking more spirited and could eat normally. The doctor gave her onest examination, then told Xu Xiyan that she could go ahead and settle the discharge procedure. Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi came to the hospital to pick up Ying Bao. When no one was looking, Fang Xiaocheng pulled Xu Xiyan aside, a newspaper in hand. Yanyan, whats going on? What? Xu Xiyan took the newspaper from Fang Xiaocheng. When she read it, she realized that when shed stood up for Huo Yunshen at the hospital entrance, it had quickly be a scandal. The news reported that Huo Yunshen had married secretly, and that he had apanied his wife to the hospital for a pregnancy exam. There, in the photo on the page, was Xu Xiyan, facing away from the camera. Chapter 62 - Let’s Make a Baby Too

Chapter 62: Lets Make a Baby Too

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Is it just me or does the girl in the picture look like you? asked Fang Xiaocheng. Isnt that the shirt you were wearing the day before yesterday? Are you serious?! That doesnt look like me! Although shirt is almost the same...I knew I shouldve thrown that shirt away, its probably everywhere. Fang Xiaocheng believed Xu Xiyan. Maybe it really was just the same shirt. And Xu Xiyan wouldnt want it to appear that she had anything to do with Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was on good terms with Xu Jingshan and Chu Yuhe, so Xu Xiyan should definitely hate him. ... The next day, Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dahi stayed with Ying Bao while Xu Xiyan went to take care of Ying Baos discharge procedure. After everything was settled, the three of them took Ying Bao out of the hospital. When Fang Xiaocheng was about to leave, she hugged Ying Bao and said, Little Cherry, have a fun time at your great-grandpas ce. When youe back, well continue livestreaming together. Ying Bao threw her arms around Fang Xiaochengs neck, hugging her and kissing her face. Of course, Aunt Orange. You take care of yourself, too. Eat well and sleep well. Fang Xiaocheng was melted by the cuteness of Ying Bao. She was not only adorable, but caring, too. Even after Ying Bao had left in the taxi, Fang Xiaocheng kept staring at it. Wang Dazhi pulled her close. Chengcheng, stop staring. Theyve already left. Fang Xiaocheng looked at Wang Dazhi. Dazhi, I want a girl like Ying Bao. Lets make a baby of our own. ... Wang Dazhi was stunned, but also touched by what she had just said. He pulled her close as they walked out. Of course. Lets go. Lets go back and make a baby. Even though they have been dating for seven years, theyd never once had sex. This was because Fang Xiaocheng wanted to wait until marriage, and Wang Dazhi respected her beliefs Now that hed heard that his girlfriend wanted to make babies, he almost fainted from happiness. ... The mansion where Xu Xiyans grandfather lived was called Peijing Jingyuan Siheyuan. It had been a long time since the Jing family home was so noisy. Jing Huaduo had ordered the servants to clean the whole house and had bought a lot of supplies in preparation. Hed even prepared rooms for Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao, as he expected them to be staying for quite a while. Xu Xiyan led Ying Bao into her grandfathers house. The mansion was just as she remembered it: spotless. The mansions garden was filled with all sorts of herbs, giving the ce a feeling of lushness and vibrancy. The ce had a unique, almost antique aroma, brought on by the Chinese herbs that perfumed the garden. The butler, Uncle Li, emerged and greeted them. He took them to the master room where Jing Huaduo was waiting. Were here, grandpa, said Xu Xiyan. Unlike other kids who would be nervous when they arrived at a new ce, Ying Bao kept looking left and right as they made their way to the main room. As they entered the room, she saw her great-grandfather, and ran up and hugged him. Great-grandpa, Ive missed you. Ive missed you too, little one. Jing Huaduo picked her up. My little great-granddaughter is like a strong tiger now. Look at my arms great-grandpa, theyre strong, arent they? Ying Bao stretched out her arm for Jing Huaduo to check. Jing Huaduo pinched her arm andmended her. It sure is. A row of white teeth appeared as Ying Bao smiled at her great-grandfathers praise. Jing Huaduo led her through the house. Come little one. Guess what Ive prepared for you? Chapter 63 - The Next Plan

Chapter 63: The Next n

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao pondered and pondered. She could not guess what her great grandpa had gotten for her. Baby cant guess. Baby is not a tapeworm who lives in great grandpas belly. Baby wouldnt know what is in great grandpas head. Ha ha ha... What a delightful little child! Jing Huaduos had no words to describe his mood, but as long there was Cherry Baby, there wouldnt be any more dull days. Next, Jing Huaduo took them to see their room. He had arranged for both mother and daughter to stay in one room, which was specially decorated and quite cozy. When Ying Bao entered the room, she was pleasantly surprised to find an oversized tiger plush on her bed. It was about the same size as the one Xu Xiyan had bought for herst year. Wow wow wow...its a big tigger! Ying Bao jumped up and down on her little feet excitedly. Great grandpa, is the big tigger the present you bought for Baby? Yes! Its for my lovely little great granddaughter! Jing Huaduo smiled at her. Woow! Great grandpa, youre too kind! Long live great grandpa! Ying Bao took Jing Huaduos arm and pulled him towards her. When he bent down, she nted a grateful kiss onto his cheek. Great, I can now be friends with big tigger again. After kissing her grand grandfather, Ying Bao released his hand and happily toddled off to hug the tiger plush. The tiger was really big, taller than Xu Xiyan. Ying Baos petite body could only cling to it, hugging and rolling with it on the ground. Xu Xiyan and her grandfather saw how happy Ying Bao was, and they felt very happy, themselves. Jing Huaduo turned to her and said, Yanyan, from now on you will live here in my house. This will be Ying Baos and your home. Just tell me if you need anything else, and Ill arrange the servants to prepare it for you. Thank you, grandfather. Xu Xiyan gave Jing Huaduo a thankful hug. But I may not be able to live here often in the future, as Im going to start filming soon. I wont have time toe back once I get busy, and Ill most likely live somewhere else. Xu Xiyan was going to move in next door to Huo Yunshens house, and it would be impossible for her to stay at the Jing residence. She wanted to exin this clearly in advance. Will you be all right if you live elsewhere? What about the child? After youve started filming, how are you going to take care of her? Ill see how it goes for a while, and wait until September when school starts. Then Ill find a kindergarten for Ying Bao. When the timees, Ying Bao will be at school during the day and Ill only need to take her to school in the morning and pick her up in the evening. However, this was only her n. If that ident hadnt happened back then when they were in Estan, then Ying Bao wouldnt be afraid of going to school. All right! said Jing Huaduo. Just leave the child to me, and you can go film with some peace of mind. My bones are still tough and I have more than enough energy to take care of her. I will be very relieved with Ying Bao in your care. I wont have to worry anymore whenever I go out filming, no matter how far away. Xu Xiyan was very grateful to her grandfather for the support and care hed provided for so many years. When her mother had died, her grandfather had been very heartbroken to have lost his only beloved daughter, and it was Xu Xiyan who had apanied him through those difficult times. Therefore the bond between Xu Xiyan and her grandfather was strong...much stronger than the bond she had with the Xu family. Jing Huaduo took Ying Bao to the garden to y. Xu Xiyan went into her mothers former bedroom to see if she could find some valuable clues. The room was very clean and was kept the same way as itd been before. Jing Huaduo would regrly let the servants clean the room, and everything was well-maintained. Xu Xiyans eyes lingered over every item in the room, familiar memories emerging from the depths of her mind. Chapter 64 - Her Mother’s Death

Chapter 64: Her Mothers Death

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The image of Xu Xiyans mother as she looked when she lived at the mansion was clearly etched into Xu Xiyans mind. Her mother had stayed there before she died, alone and helpless. The darkness and scandals from the entertainment industry had swallowed her like a raging beast. She couldve been sessful in her music career, but to help Xu Jingshan achieve his dream of being a movie director, she gave up on her dreams and entered showbiz. Shed worked hard to earn money, helping to form Xu Jingshans directing career, introducing him to many actors and producers. And yet how did Xu Jingshan repay her? If Jing Ruyue refused to give him money, he would beat her. If Jing Ruyue was used of a scandal with another man, Xu Jingshan would beat her. Just when Xu Jingshan achieved a little sess, he went behind her and had an affair with Su Lei. They even had a kid together. He would turn to any means necessary to get rid of Jing Ruyue. When Xu Xiyan was still little, she often watched her mother hide in a corner, hugging her legs and crying alone, every night until she died. Her mother was diagnosed with depression, and lived out her remaining days, nearly paralyzed by alcoholism. In the end, death found its way to her doorstep. Xu Xiyan closed her eyes and tears started to fall. During her short life, Jing Ruyue was only truly happy when she was pursuing her music career. Tragedy began after she met Xu Jingshan. Xu Xiyan wanted to know how her mothers love life was before she was married to Xu Jingshan. Who was the one who gave her the precious sungrass brooch? With these question in mind, Xu XIyan opened her mothers closet. But she only found old clothes, nothing fancy. She opened the crate that was filled with books and music scores. But something was lying at the bottom of the container: a photo frame. The frame was bizarre, only a pair of ruby-made cufflinks could be found in the middle of it. Why are there cufflinks here? Xu Xiyan opened the frame from the back. She took it apart and found something stuck in the center of it. It was an ultrasound scan of an unborn infant, a type-B image. When Xu Xiyan was pregnant with Ying Bao, she had taken type-B ultrasound scans, so she knew what the picture was. She looked at the photo and realized it was taken a long time ago, 23 years ago to be exact. A few months before Xu Xiyan was born. Then... Could it be that the baby in the picture is me? She turned to the back and noticed a bit of text that was fading. F, Youre-the-best-Ive-ever-met! F seemed like a codename to Xu Xiyan. But why would mum write such a sentence behind this ultrasound? Who is F? Was he a guy that mum once loved? Chapter 65 - The Best Daddy In The World

Chapter 65: The Best Daddy In The World

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan examined the cufflinks. They were exquisitely crafted, with the emblem of a leaf ring carved onto them. There was nothing to indicate where they had been manufactured. Xu Xiyan couldnt figure out the connection of the photo and the cufflinks, so she returned the photo and the cufflinks back into the photo frame and put it in her bag. She continued to rummage through the bookshelves and the drawers, but did not find anything else of value. Xu Xiyan was beginning to feel some regret. When she had left the Xu family five years ago, she hadnt thought about looking into her mothers belongings. Maybe there was something of value back at the Xu family residence. But how could she go back now? ... That night, Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao stayed in the Jing family house. Xu Xiyan chatted with her daughter, asking if she liked her great grandfathers house. The answer was clear on Ying Baos face. I like it! Its so nice to stay at grandfathers house. Its much better than the ce we used to live in Estan. Baby likes the flowers and the fishes in great grandpas garden. Great grandpas house is so beautiful and I get to be friends with big tigger. Back when they lived Estan for a few years, Xu Xiyan and her daughter had lived with her uncle Jing Zhannan at Base One of the JS Mercenary Group, where there were no beautiful gardens. Are you willing to stay with great grandpa from tomorrow onwards? Im willing! Ying Bao thought for a while. But what about Auntie Orange? she asked. Shes still waiting for me at home. We promised that we would do livestreams together! Well... Ill tell Auntie Orange that if you want to do a livestream, she cane over here. You both can still do livestreams here in great grandpas house! Then, what about Xi Baby? Will you also live with Baby in great grandpas house? Ying Bao was worried. She had grown up with Xu Xiyan since she was born, and they had never been separated before. Xu Xiyan hugged Ying Bao and gently patted her arm. Listen, Xi Baby cannot live in great grandpas house. From tomorrow onwards, Xi Baby is going to be very, very busy, because Xi Baby has to start filming to earn some money. And besides, she continued. I still have to find the best daddy in the world for Ying Bao. So thats why I cant stay with Ying Bao at great grandpas house! Ying Bao listened and understood her mothers words. She thought about it carefully. Baby understands now. Dont worry, Xi Baby! Baby will take care of herself and Baby will live happily in great grandpas house. When Xi Baby is filming, please do not get hurt, or else Baby will feel bad. Okay, I will take care of myself and I promise that I will not get hurt. Mmm. Baby wants to close her eyes and go to sleep now. Goodnight, Xi Baby. Ying Bao was relieved. She held onto her mother tightly and buried her little face into Xu Xiyans chest. She closed her eyes, her face full of love for her mother. Good night, Baby. Once Ying Bao was asleep, Xu Xiyan lowered her head and gently nted a kiss on her daughters forehead. Xu Xiyans heart was so full of love and tenderness as she watched her daughters small, delicate face. It was said that children raised by single parents were more precocious than other children of the same age. This had turned out to be true. Ying Bao was as precocious as they came. She was only 4 years old, and for such a young child, she understood a lot of things. She knew her mothers hardships and she would feel bad and worry about her like an adult. In fact, Xu Xiyan understood her daughter and knew that she was just like other children, longing for fatherly love, longing to have a happy and stable family, and longing to sleep every night in bed between mom and dad, listening to their bedtime stories. Sigh... Sometimes Xu Xiyan would wonder to herself: Should I tell Ying Bao? Should I tell her that Ive found her daddy? Should I let her know that her father is in Peijing, right next to us? Chapter 66 - Is He Fond of Kids?

Chapter 66: Is He Fond of Kids?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After a few moments of pondering, Xu Xiyan gave up on the idea of introducing Ying Bao to her father. She was afraid that people from the Huo family would take Ying Bao away from her and that this would be traumatic for Ying Bao. And she was not sure what Huo Yunshen would think and whether he was fond of kids or not. Huo Yunshen had his own problems to worried about, so she didnt want to add more fuel to the fire. Just as Xu Xiyan was thinking about Huo Yunshen, he sent her a text with a sun smiling emoji. Its already sote...is he still up? Havent slept yet? Xu Xiyan replied. No. Did you see the news? Yes, I did. Sorry for causing you all these troubles. Xu Xiyan really felt bad for what she did. Huo Yunshen used to have zero scandals during his career. Then she came and had sex with him five years ago. Now, there were rumors spreading about him because of her. Its nothing, really, he typed. Im more worried that it will affect you. Im fine. Just think of this as me climbing up thedder through the movie-king, Xu Xiyan typed jokingly. Haha. Stop with the movie-king thing. It was a long time ago. Xu Xiyan noticed he was in a depressed mood again, and decided she had to scold him. Please dont say something that depressing. Even if it was 50 yearster, you and your movies will always be in the spotlight. Youre one of the ssics in my book. Thank you. You sound like my sister with that kind of scolding. Haha. Huo Yunshen felt a surge of warmth in his heart. Which one? You have three sisters, right? Yup, Im the youngest of the four... The night continued with Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan messaging back and forth. Huo Yunshen talked about all the weird things that his sisters had done. They even talked about music and literature. They were like two long lost friends catching up, sharing all of their stories. ... Wednesday, the skies were clear. After her breakfast, Xu Xiyan changed into a set of tidier clothes and went to the shooting scene for Red Sleeved Beauty. The crew for the movie was shooting in the eastern suburb of Peijing, a ce with which Xu Xiyan was familiar. The opening ceremony for the movie had been two days ago, which was Monday. The hero of the movie was yed by the new Zstan movie-king, Lin Huaijin, while the heroine was being yed by Julia, and the second female lead was taken by Xu Xinrou. They were all superstars. Just from the line-up, one could guess that the show would pul in a hefty revenue. Xu Xiyan rushed to the scene and found Stage-Manager Xiao Long through the contact that Director Huang had left for her. Since Xu Xiyan didnt have a manager, and wasnt signed to anypany, she was required to sign an Acting Agreement between her and the crew. After shed signed the agreement, she got her script and waited for the make-up artist. She was there early, so she had to wait for the artist to arrive in the make-up studio. Using the spare time she had, she studied the script and found a major issue. The character she was supposed to y was Yao Yue. She was the servant for the second female lead. At first, shed thought that Xu Xinrou wouldnd the heroine spot, never expecting that she would be the second female lead. This meant that Xu Xiyan had to work by Xu Xinrous side as her servant. Even more importantly, the character Xu Xinrou would be ying was arrogant and temperamental, and would do anything to get what she wanted. She would even hit the people that were serving her. Xu XIyan clicked her tongue. Why do I have the feeling that Im already standing in front of hells gate...the shoot has yet to begin? What could she do if Xu Xinrou tried to hurt her during the course of their acting? Chapter 67 - No Hurry

Chapter 67: No Hurry

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was still thinking about it when she heard someone enter the dressing room. She assumed it was her make-up artist from the sound of high heels cking against the floor. She looked up, but it turned out to be Xu Xinrou and her assistant, Wen Li. Xu Xinrou was shocked to see Xu Xiyan. The expression on her face quickly turned from surprise to hatred. Since the unpleasant incident at the hospital a few days ago, Xu Xinrou could no longer be bothered to keep up her goody-two-shoes act in front of Xu Xiyan. She said bluntly, Xu Xiyan, what are you doing here? Xu Xiyan guessed that Xu Xinrou was shocked to see her. She answered calmly, Im here for the shoot, of course! Werent you removed from the list? Xu Xinrou cried out. Xu Xiyan smiled coolly. How would you know if my name was removed? But I ordered them to... Xu Xinrou realized that she had almost revealed the truth, and quickly covered her tracks. Of course I know about it. Anyone with half a brain would know. You have no acting experience and youre not even a graduate from an acting school. Why would they cast you? Yes! Youre right! I majored in Chinese in college, and I didnt go to acting school, nor do I have any acting experience, but so what? Even if you secretly tried to get rid of me, I am still standing here in the end. Xu Xiyan was mercilessly revealing Xu Xinrous intentions. Im impressed, Xu Xiyan. Xu Xinrou was baffled. She was sure that she had asked someone to remove Xu Xiyans name from the list, and yet she was still standing here. Why? Could it be that Xu Xiyan had her own connections? Had she hooked up with someone in the film crew? Xu Xiyan put on a cynical look and said carelessly, Im still leagues below you. I dont know how you do it: you seduce and manipte the people around you like a pro. Xu Xinrou: ... She felt as if she might vomit blood. Xu Xinrou was impressed with Xu Xiyan. She hadnt expected the na?ve little rabbit to turn into a cunning fox. Xu Xiyan was obviously not afraid to escte matters further. If Xu Xinrou continued to argue with her, she would only end up hurting her reputation. Xu Xinrou wanted to put Xu Xiyan in ce, but there was no hurry. They were both in the same shoot. There would be plenty of opportunities to do so in the future. She reined in her temper and forced a smile. Fine, you win. Since youre already here, you better make sure you deserve the role. But let me say something: dont tell anyone else that you are my sister. And dont even think about exploiting my poprity. I dont want to hear any rumors about you being my sister among the production crew. Xu Xiyan crossed her legs and sat backfortably. Her eyes were glued to her script as she replied. Dont worry! My surname is now Jing and I have nothing to do with your family. And please do not interfere with my business. The same goes for you, I dont want to hear you talking about me behind my back. Xu Xinrou was speechless. She had to admit that Xu Xiyan always got the upper hand when they talked. She tried to think of ways that Xu Xiyan could have joined the shoot, but all she could think of were shady, underhanded means. Xu Xinrou had been in the entertainment industry for many years; she knew the rules of the game. It should be easy enough to destroy Xu Xiyan... If she could dig up ckmail material on her and send it to the media, Xu Xiyan would be finished. Just you wait, Xu Xiyan. Your days are numbered.,, Chapter 68 - She Really Knows How to Fake a Story

Chapter 68: She Really Knows How to Fake a Story

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When the makeup artist, Linda, arrived, she started to help the actors and actresses to do their makeup for each role. Because Xu Xiyans character was a minor one, shed have to wait until the end for Linda to apply her makeup. Unlike the leading actor and actress, who had their own make-up artist and studio, shed have to wait outside, sitting on a cold stool. After Linda had applied makeup to Xu Xinrou, she looked much sexier, like a concubine from the past, wearing a long, elegant dress. Xu Xiyan nodded and acknowledged Lindas make-up skills. Even though Xu Xiyan thought that her own skills were better, reaching Lindas level was was no easy feat. Xu Xinrou dragged her long dress out of the room after she had her make-up applied, and Linda started to work on the minor characters. Luckily, Xu Xiyan was the first on the list. Linda asked her to sit in front of the mirror and began to help her put on her make-up. After half an hour, Linda had finished, and she asked for the stylists assistance. Her name was Tina, and she helped Xu Xiyan choose her clothes. After she came out of the changing room, Xu Xiyan stood in front of the mirror. She had a weird feeling about her clothes. I should be ying a servant for the second female lead...so why am I wearing the clothes of a concubine? Just as Xu Xiyan was about to ask Linda about her clothes, Xu Xinrou finished shooting her photos and approached Xu Xiyan with the Executive Director and a few others supervisors. Xu Xinrou looked at Xu Xiyans clothes and asked the Executive Director Yang Yong, Director Yang, what is the meaning of this? Why is she wearing clothes that were meant for me? As soon as Xu Xiyan heard Xu Xinrousint, everything became clear. Someone was pulling some tricks. Xu Xiyan had been with Xu Xinrou in the make-up studio the whole time, yet she never noticed Xu Xinrou buying off the make-up artist. Xu Xiyan tried to exin. Director Yang, Senior Xu, these were chosen for me by the make-up artist and stylist. I had no idea that these were the clothes intended to be worn by second female lead. Director Yang began questioning her. Are you sure? So youre ming the make-up artist and the stylist for this mistake? They wouldve never given you these clothes unless you pressured them to. Are you...are you trying to make me look bad? Xu Xiyan was impressed with Xu Xinrous capability of faking a story. Thats not what Im trying to do! said Xu Xiyan. Why would I want to make anyone look bad? This is my first time meeting you, weve never had any conflicts in the past... Xu Xinrou stared at Xu Xiyan, and then turned to Director Yang. Director Yang, if youre trying to use the new girl instead of me, then Ill be taking my leave. Director Yang was actually stunned by the beautiful Xu Xiyan, but he quickly recovered. Why would I? Direct Huang personally wanted you to y the second female lead. Im not sure who the girl in front of us is. Lets call the make-up artist here and ask her. Who knows, maybe it was just a mistake? That said, they quickly called in Linda and Tina to question them about the matter. Chapter 69 - Standing Up For Her

Chapter 69: Standing Up For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When the Director asked Linda what was going on, Linda blinked, ncing briefly at Xu Xinrou. Then she spoke. Mr. Yang, it was Jing Xi who wanted me to give her the makeup of the second female lead. She said that she was very close to the director, and that the director had promised to give her that role, so thats why I gave her the makeup. Xu Xiyan pointed a finger at Linda. Youre a liar! I never said that! Linda was so solemn she looked as if she was about to swear an oath to god. I am telling the truth. You can ask Tina if you dont believe me. Tina nodded. Yes, Mr. Yang. It was Jing Xi who insisted on wearing that costume. Xu Xiyan: ... It seemed pointless to deny their ims. No matter how she argued, the me would always fall on her. What did she didnt know was that Xu Xinrou, Linda and Tina had worked together before, and they were quite close. The two of them had readily helped Xu Xinrou to lie, and they were able to push all the me onto Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan sighed. She hadnt expected Xu Xinrou to go this far. She was suitable for the role of the second female lead. She was calctive, maniptive and vicious. The Director coughed dryly after listening to their exnations. He had probably suspected something. As far as he knew, this prettydy in front of him couldve also been very close with their big director Huang Guoqiang! Whether it was the truth or not, Director Yangs priority was to cate Xu Xinrou. He ordered his staff to take Jing Xi away and change her out of her costume, while he stayed behind to pacify Xu Xinrou. She was the star actress of Ju Xing after all, second only to Qi Liya. It hadnt been easy to get her to y the second female lead. If she decided to leave, the production would suffer a great loss. Since the makeup switching incident, some of the crew members had changed their opinion on Xu Xiyan. It now seemed obvious to them that she had joined the cast by exploiting her connections. Xu Xiyan had been cast as a pce maiden, and yet she was shameless enough to try to steal the second female lead role from Xu Xinrou. Many were now saying that she was a shameless, scheming woman. Xu Xiyan didnt try to argue or defend herself. She knew that she could not clear all their suspicions, even if she tried to exin herself. No one would believe her, and she would rather not waste her breath. Even after being framed by Linda, Xu Xiyans misfortunes continued. She waited for Linda to redo her makeup but Linda had no intentions of doing so. Linda kept her waiting for so long that her butt went numb from sitting. Xu Xiyan decided to go off to look for her. When she found her, she asked, Why arent you redoing my makeup? Linda crossed her arms and said haughtily, Sorry, but Im really picky. Everyone in the industry knows about it. If you dont have a good character, I wont do your makeup. If I find you disagreeable, I wont do your makeup. If Im not in a good mood, I wont do your makeup. Understand? Your attitude sucks, she continued. Youve upset me, and I dont like looking at your face. Do you think Id still be willing to do your makeup? Wow, you really are picky. Xu Xiyans clenched her fists, and she was almost ready to throw a punch. Luckily, someone stopped her from behind. Xu Xiyan turned, and saw that the person who had stopped her was the lead female actress, Qi Liya. Qi Liya was known as a ssical beauty. Her hair was coiled in a traditional Chinese half-bun hairstyle, her skin was fairer than snow, and her eyes were bright and lively. Her long hair hung down the back of her long white dress. She looked as beautiful as a fairy and exuded a calm and dignified aura. Xu Xiyans eyes widened in surprise. Miss Qi Liya? Linda became polite and respectful when she saw Qi Liya. She nodded at her in greeting. Hello, Miss Qi. Qi Liya smiled, but a touch of irony appeared in her eyes as soon as her gaze reached Linda. This is the first time Ive heard about your makeup rules, Linda. Now I know why you said you didnt have the time to help me do my makeup back then. It was probably because my character wasnt good enough for you... Xu Xiyan was surprised. Was Qi Liya standing up for her? Chapter 70 - Beauty Will Always Win

Chapter 70: Beauty Will Always Win

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had heard that Qi Liya was a bit of a loner, and that shed never make much contact with anyone from the crew. For Qi Liya toe out and help her touched Xu Xiyan deeply. What a goddess! She really deserves my respect! As soon as Qi Liya finished her sentence, Linda became timid. No, no! Its all a mistake, Sis Qi. I...I was just busy that time, that was the reason I didnt help you do your makeup. Ive always dreamt of doing your make-up one day. But since you have your own personal make-up artist now, it looks like Ill never get the chance. But in truth, when Qi Liya was still a rookie, Linda had treated her the same way she was treating Xu Xiyan now. But after a few years, Qi Liya had risen to the top through her own strength. She was at a height where someone like Linda couldnt touch her. Then you better treat this little sister here right. Maybe one day shell be even more famous than me. You might regret ignoring her when that timees. Of course. Youre right, Sis Qi. Qi Liya left after that, ncing at Xu Xiyan and smiling briefly before she left. Even though Linda was furious, she was still afraid of getting on Qi Liyas bad side. Come over here, Jing Xi. Ill help you redo your makeup. Xu Xiyan sat down, and Linda began to help her apply her makeup. What happened a few moments ago was deeply etched into Xu Xiyans heart. A few simple words from Qi Liya had helped Xu Xiyan change her fate. Xu Xiyan was still a nobody at that time, and no one imagined that what Qi Liya had said woulde to pass, that Xu Xiyan would be famous in the future. ... After Xu Xiyan had her makeup on, she waited for one of her scenes to be shot. She was just supposed to y one of the servants, and she wasnt needed for the time being. Thats right, she was just a nobody in a group of nobodies. Yet this gave her the opportunity to learn how the mainstream actors and actresses performed. Red Sleeved Beauty told the story of a dancer named Wei Pingting and how she became the queen through the power of her beauty and sleeve dancing. When Wei Pingting was first brought into the pce, she was still pure and kind. But throughout the story, she was set up over and over by all the other girls in the pce. The first scene was where Wei Pingting, yed by Qi Liya, was scouted out for her talent as a lead dancer and brought to the pce during a royal bouquet. In the series, one of the dancers was jealous of Wei Pingtings talent and wanted her to fail terribly in front of the emperor Zhao He, yed by Lin Jinhuai. So she stepped on Wei Pingtings dress during their dance. Yet the dancer never knew that this would be the bridge that linked Wei Pingting and Zhao He together. Wei Pingting was thrown off the stage, and the young Zhao He stood up and caught her. Lin Jinhua was a perfect fit to y the young emperor, and his handsome face was enough to capture anyones heart just by smiling from the emperors chair. Xu Xiyan felt that they were living in an age where beauty beat everything. Qi Liya definitely deserved to be regarded as one of the best actresses. Each and every expression was on point. There were even rumors that Qi Liya had been practicing her dancing non-stop since she received the role, and that shed lost quite a few pounds. After theyd finished shooting the scene, Xu Xiyan went to look for Qi Liya. She wanted to catch her before she left for the day. Chapter 71 - I Feel That I Am In Your Debt

Chapter 71: I Feel That I Am In Your Debt

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When the days filming had ended, Xu Xiyan decided to meet Qi Liya. Qi Liyas make-up artist was removing makeup for her. Qi Liya was sitting in front of the mirror, her expression cool as autumn breeze. Xu Xiyan knocked on the door nervously before entering. She ced a drink on the makeup table in front of Qi Liya, and said politely, Miss Qi Liya, Ive bought fresh fruit juice for you. Qi Liya lifted her eyes and looked at Xu Xiyan in the mirror. She spoke words of warning. Seeing as youre a neer, I advise you to focus on your acting. Dont always think about exploiting your connections or youll probably end up targeted by unscrupulous people. It will only bring you trouble. Qi Liyas advice for Xu Xiyan was based on her own past experiences. If Xu Xinrou and the others saw that Xu Xiyan hade alone and given her a drink, they were very likely to begin gossiping. Thank you for your advice, Miss Qi Liya, I will keep it in mind. I have no ill intentions in bringing you this drink. I just wanted to thank you for standing up for me. I feel that I am in your debt. Having given Qi Liya the drink, it was time for Xu Xiyan to leave. I have to go now, see you tomorrow. Through the mirror, Qi Liya watched Xu Xiyan turn and cheerfully leave through the door of her dressing room. Her gaze then fell onto the cup of fruit juice, smiling lightly. She felt a warmth that she had not felt for a long time. Qi Liyas makeup artist had seen her concern for the neer. She asked, Miss Qi, I didnt think you cared for these types of matters in the production crew. Why did you stand up for this neer? That girl is only acting as a pce maiden. Shes just an extra. Qi Liya smiled. I didnt intend to stand up for her, but when I saw Linda and the others picking on her, I was reminded of my past self. I was also an extra before I became what I am today, and I know that kind of hardship better than anyone else. Well, I understand, but I still think you shouldnt bother yourself with these matters in the future. Its not worth it for you to create trouble with the crew just because of a neer! The makeup artist had Qi Liyas best interests in mind. Better the devil you know than the devil you dont know, she thought. The people in the entertainment industry were unpredictable, and it was best not to stir up trouble. Qi Liya knew what she was doing. You shouldnt look down on someone who ys a pce maiden. Ive seen all kinds of drama in the film industry over the years. Ive never cared for their problems and Ive always stayed out of their business. Today, I stood up for her because I know what its like. Everyone has difficulties at some point. Well, youre right Miss Qi, the makeup artist said as she continued to undo Qi Liyas hair. Qi Liya picked up the drink and took a sip. Qi Liya had always been a good judge of character. She could see herself in that girl and she had a hunch that, in the future, the girl would be sessful. ... The first day of the shoot had ended. Xu Xiyan left the set in a good mood and was ready to go home. When she was out of the gates of the film studio, a blue Ferrari suddenly stopped beside her. The driver-side window rolled down and revealed a familiar face. Xu Xiyan cried out in surprise. Ma Haodong!? Ma Haodong took off his sunsses, his handsome lips smiling. Jing Xi, where are you going? Let me drive you. Ma Haodong wore a stylish ck jacket, and his Ferrari was custom-made, incredibly expensive. Everything about him was shy. He lookedpletely different from his viinous character in The Root of Evil. Xu Xiyan gave a low whistle: Ma Haodong definitely fit the stereotype of a wealthy heir. Ma Haodong opened the front passenger door. Come on, dont just stand there! Ill give you a ride! Hop in! Chapter 72 - Luckily, He Came

Chapter 72: Luckily, He Came

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The real Ma Haodong had a pride that surrounded him, the pride of a silver-spoon kid. Bing an actor was purely an extension of a hobby. But he did not let pride get in the way of acting. He had a reputation for working hard and being nice to others. Now that the rich kid was trying to give Xu Xiyan a lift, she did not want to owe him anything. Its alright, I can get back myself. Thank you. Come on, arent we friends? N-no. We are friends, its just... Just as Xu Xiyan was thinking up of an excuse, her phone rang. It was Huo Yunshen. One minute, I have to get this call. Sure thing. Ma Haodong didnt mind being patient. Huo Yunshen told Xu Xiyan to turn around. She did as he asked, and saw his luxurious van waiting not far away. Oh my, just in time! Xu Xiyan hung up the phone and turned back toward Ma Haodong. Sorry, my boyfriend is here to pick me up. Goodbye. She took her bag and jogged towards the van. Ma Haodongs eyes followed her until she climbed into the super luxurious van and it drove away. He scratched his chin and wondered, Wait, she has a boyfriend? In that van? Ma Haodong looked at his Ferrari. Of course, the Ferrari was eye-catching, but somehow the luxurious van made it look like a broken down car. ... Xu Xiyan sat on the sofa and looked at the handsome man sitting in the wheelchair. What kind of good deed did I do in my past life for the movie king toe and pick me up?! If Huo Yunshen knew that, even after the husband incident a few days ago, shed called him her boyfriend today, he might be kept up all nightughing with delight. But the fact was, his face was unsmiling. Hed just seen Xu Xiyan talking to another guy who was driving a Ferrari and was trying to offer her a ride. He was in a bad mood. The guy in the Ferrari, is he your boyfriend? Shocked by his question, Xu Xiyan quickly exined. No, no. We both acted in The Root of Evil. We had some fighting scene together when I was a stunt double. He was offering me a ride home, but I wasnt sure how to reject him. Luckily, you called at the right time. After shed finished her exnation, Xu Xiyan thought to herself, Wait, why am I exining so much? Why am I afraid of Huo Yunshen mistaking it for something else? I see. Huo Yunshens face began to slowly soften, his gentle smile returning to his face. Luckily I was there! No way Im giving Xu Xiyan up to some guy in a Ferrari. Xu Xiyan noticed Huo Yunshen had loosened up and asked, Did youe all the way here just to pick me up, Mr. Huo? Of course not. I was on my way back when I saw youe out. There was no way he was going to tell her hed waited for two hours just to give her a ride home. Huh, what a coincidence. Xu Xiyan scratched her head and said, Ill go back myself next time. What if we were caught by paparazzi? It could be a scandal again. Then let it be, Huo Yunshen replied. Its not bad to have a scandal with you anyway. He even hoped that the gossipers were right about their rtionship. Chapter 73 - You’re The Most Valuable

Chapter 73: Youre The Most Valuable

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huh? Xu Xiyan could not believe what shed just heard. Wouldnt the rumors stain his reputation? Dont worry. If there are rumors, Ill deal with it. Huo Yunshen looked at her intently. He had a professional public rtions team backing him at Yunhai Entertainment, and there was nothing they couldnt handle. Oh! But Xu Xiyan felt something was amiss. If his public rtions team was working to remove the rumors, why was the one about the loving wife incident at the hospital still spreading? Huo Yunshen noticed that Xu Xiyan was smiling lightly and asked her, Jing Xi, how was your first day of shoot of Red Sleeved Beauty? Want me to go greet the director and the crew? Oh, no, no, please dont. Theres no need to go greet them. The first day went very well and I did fine. Xu Xiyan didnt want any of his help or to rely on him. The only real issue was the disgusting woman, Xu Xinrou. But Xu Xiyan was not afraid of her and she was confident that she could handle it. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan had a pleasant conversation during the trip. Today the main reason Huo Yunshen hade to pick up Xu Xiyan was to help her move into her new house. When they arrived at the Blueberry Community, Huo Yunshen stayed in the van and ordered Yi Xiao to go with Xu Xiyan to help her with her luggage, but Xu Xiyan refused him. No, its all right. I dont have much luggage and I can get it myself. Xu Xiyan dashed straight up the stairs. She didnt want Yi Xiao to follow her as there would be a misunderstanding if Fang Xiaocheng saw him. Xu Xiyan had the key to Fang Xiaochengs house. Instead of knocking on the door, she unlocked the door herself, changed into a pair of house shoes and entered. As soon as she walked into the small living room, she heard some strange soundsing out from the bedroom. She perked up her ears and listened closely, then immediately blushed. Oh my god! Are they wrestling at home in broad daylight!? Is this a bad time to be back? Xu Xiyan did not want to disturb Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi. She tiptoed into the other room, packed up her and Ying Baos belongings, and left the room quietly. The kinky noises from the other room continued. Xu Xiyan decided that she should leave right away. She could alwayse backter and tell Fang Xiaocheng that shed been by for her belongings She identally dropped her box onto the floor. Fang Xiaocheng spoke in the other room. I think I heard something. Wang Dazhi replied, Nah, that was probably nothing. Come on, Chengcheng... Fang Xiaocheng was getting worried. Dazhi, I think I really heard something. What if there are burrs in the house? Should we go check? Xu Xiyan: ... Xu Xiyan couldntprehend Fang Xiaochengs logic. There were two living people in the house. Why would a thief break into the house in broad daylight? Wang Dazhi was still indifferent. Dont bother! Just let them steal whatever they want! Besides, youre the most valuable thing in the house! Its fine as long they dont take you away! Xu Xiyan: ... Oh God, do they have to show off how lovey-dovey they are? She also realized how wise it was for her to move away. It wouldve been torture to stay in this house and watch their disys of affection every day. When she got downstairs, Yi Xiao saw her and immediately took the boxes from her arms. Xu Xiyan followed Yi Xiao back to the van and returned to sit beside Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen noticed that her cheeks were red like fire and touched her forehead with the back of his hand. Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever? Chapter 74 - He Wanted to Give Her the Best

Chapter 74: He Wanted to Give Her the Best

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No, Xu Xiyan replied, pushing Huo Yunshens hand away. At that moment, she felt as if grass was growing in her heart as rabbits scurried around it. Her mind was a mess. The sounds that she heard back in Fang Xiaochengs house still rang inside her ears. After she went back into the car and saw Huo Yunshen, she couldnt help but remember the intense night she had with him five years ago. The ripped body of a man, the strength of a man, and of course, the gentle embrace of a man... That man now sat in front of her, staring at her with his charming eyes, his lips incredibly sexy, the top two buttons of his shirt unbuttoned... It was a sexy sight to behold. I want to do it with him... Xu XIyan swallowed her saliva and noticed what she was thinking about. She quickly pped her forehead. Oh my god, what was I thinking? I must not have those kinds of thoughts towards Huo Yunshen. She started to wonder if her choice to move in with Huo Yunshen was a wise one or not. What if someday I cant help myself and push him down...? Huo Yunshen noticed that Xu Xiyan was holding her head, and he became worried about her. Jing Xi? Are you all right? Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan raised her head and smiled. Im fine, really. Its just a minor headache. I think I didnt get enough sleepst night. Im sorry, Huo Yunshen said. I shouldnt have talked to you until sotest night. Ill refrain from doing that next time. No, no, no! Its not your fault. You can talk with me whenever you want, Xu Xiyan said quickly. Look, my head doesnt hurt anymore. With her understanding of disabled people, shede to know that their hearts were often weak and frail. If she declined to talk to him, he mightve thought that she despised him. Xu Xiyans headache was only an excuse, it wasnt his fault. Whats more, she liked talking to him; they had a lot inmon. Huo Yunshen let out a sigh of relief as soon as he heard that Xu Xiyan did not hate talking to him. But, remembering that Xu Xiyan did not get enough sleep the previous night, he ordered the driver to go home as soon as possible. ... Each floor of Shengshi Yujing had four suites. Room 101 and 102 were neighbors on the first floor while 103 and 104 were the suites opposite them. Huo Yunshen stayed in 101, and hed ordered his men to help decorate 102 for Xu Xiyan. As soon as they arrived, Huo Yunshen asked Yi Xiao to take Xu XIyans luggage into 102 and told Xu Xiyan to follow them. Room 102 was a mirror of 101, where Huo Yunshen was staying, but 102s decorations were different from Huo Yunshens suite. The decorations in 102 were designed for ady to live amongst, down to every detail. Everything had been hand-picked by Huo Yunshen, and hed removed the original decor. Hows the room? asked Huo Yunshen, rolling his wheelchair towards her. Let me know if theres anything you dont like. After checking out the whole ce, Xu Xiyan said, Of course! Its wonderful! Isnt it a waste for someone like me to live in it... Of course not! I was even worried that this might not be enough. What Huo Yunshen had intended to tell her was that he wanted to give her more, he wanted to give her the best. She deserved respect and love, and he was willing to give her everything he had. Xu Xiyan smiled awkwardly. Wasnt I the one who was supposed to have a 10 billion Yuan debt? Chapter 75 - Spoiling Him

Chapter 75: Spoiling Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan smiled awkwardly. Wasnt she the one who owed Huo Yunshen 1 billion Yuan inpensation? Wasnt she here to be his caretaker and pay off her debts? What right did she have as a debt-ridden caretaker to ask for a good life from her employer? It was already enough that hed given her a house to stay in! She had to admit that Huo Yunshens treatment of her had changed her perception of the rich. She had often thought that the rich were ruthless people, but Huo Yunshen was nothing like that. If she was in debt to someone rich, Xu Xiyan worried shed be taken to court, or even be forced to consider prostitution if she couldnt repay what she owed. To work under a good employer like Huo Yunshen was a great blessing to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan settled down next door at 102, took a warm bath, and changed into clean andfortable clothes. After that, she went over to 101 and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened and Huo Yunshen appeared. There was a wet patch on the front of his light gray t-shirt. Sorry to keep you waiting, he said. Its okay. After entering the house, Xu Xiyan noticed that a ss jug had fallen onto its side on the table, spilling water onto the floor. A drinking ss was also on the ground. Xu Xiyan guessed that Huo Yunshen had been pouring himself a drink when she rang the doorbell, and hed hurried to open the door, identally knocking the ss jug over. Huo Yunshen moved his wheelchair to pick up the ss, but Xu Xiyan had already moved in front of him. She picked up the ss and then restored the jug on the table. Then she retrieved a cleaning rag from the kitchen and soaked up the puddles of water from the table and the ground. When she was done, she poured a drink for Huo Yunshen. Thank you! Huo Yunshen took the drink from her. He drank it in one go before handing her the empty ss. Next time, just let me handle things like this. Youre a king now, remember? You should rx! ... What does being a king feel like? It felt strange being spoiled by a woman. Huo Yunshen was still not used to it! Xu Xiyan circled behind him and pushed his wheelchair. Where is the dressing room? Why do you want to go to the dressing room? Huo Yunshen asked. Your clothes are wet, Xu Xiyan said matter-of-factly. What if you catch a cold? Her words lit a warm fire in Huo Yunshens heart. It was an indescribable warmth but it felt really good to be cared for by someone. He pointed at the room in front of him. The dressing room is over there. Xu Xiyan opened the door and pushed him in. When she entered, she was a little shocked. It was not what shed imagined. She knew Huo Yunshen as a particr man and had expected his dressing room to be meticulously organized. But the spacious dressing room in front of her was messy and his clothes were strewn about on the floor. Huo Yunshen realized what she had seen and felt a little embarrassed. I know its a bit messy. I havent had time to clean up. He was an organized man. Even though he lived alone, he still made an effort to tidy up his house. But today was an exception. He had flipped his dressing room upside down just to find the perfect outfit because he wanted to go see Xu Xiyan. It had always been women who would fuss over their outfit for the guys they fancy. Now it was his turn to stress over his clothes. Whenever he was home alone, he could wear whatever he wanted. But now that Xu Xiyan was here, he hoped to wear something more handsome for her. Hehe. They say a woman makes herself beautiful for the man she loves. Well, a man makes himself handsome for the woman he loves, too! Chapter 76 - Control!

Chapter 76: Control!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan could understand why Huo Yunshens dressing room might be a mess. He had been living alone, crippled. It was quite amazing for him to keep his house as tidy as it is with all his restrictions. Xu Xiyan chose a white V-neck T-shirt from the messy closet and handed it to Huo Yunshen. Is this shirt okay? she asked. Yes. Huo Yunshen nodded. He would wear anything she chose for him, even if it was an old rag. Come on, take off your wet clothes and wear this. Xu Xiyan stared at him, waiting for him to remove his shirt. Right here? Huo Yunshen asked. Is it alright for me to strip in front of her? Go on. It wouldnt be the first time, anyways. Xu Xiyan didnt mind if he stripped in front of her, she had already seen it all. Not the first time? It sounds like what a couple would say... ... Huo Yunshen blushed as he lowered his head and took off his shirt. The man in front of Xu Xiyan was now half-naked, his tight muscles in full view. He exuded an aura of sexiness and manliness. It was true that Xu Xiyan had seen his naked body before, but now that she had seen it again, it was almost more sexy and vexing. Not good, not good. The scene from five years ago began to reappear in Xu Xiyans mind. She could feel herself blushing. Oh God! Control! Dont think about it! Dont think about it! Huo Yunshen didnt notice Xu Xiyans panic. He took the shirt from her and put it on. Xu Xiyan came back to reality and praised Huo Yunshen. You really are like a living mannequin, everything looks good on you. ... Huo Yunshens face was hotter than before. If she kept praising him, his ego would burst. After Huo Yunshen had finished changing, Xu Xiyan pushed him out of the changing room to the living room where he could rest, reading a book or drinking some tea. Xu Xiyan went back into the changing room and began to tidy up. After a few minutes, it was much tidier than before. When Xu Xiyan went back to the living room, she noticed Huo Yunshen wasnt there. She looked around for him only to find him in the kitchen preparing dinner. Mr. Huo! Xu Xiyan rushed over and took the pan. Didnt I tell you to rx and act like a king? Why are you making your own dinner now? Huo Yunshen almostughed from Xu Xiyans angry face. Sorry, the habit kicked in. That must change! Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen out of the kitchen and into the living room. She pointed at the gaming console under the table and said, Ill make the dinner. Go and y some games! Huo Yunshen stared at the console and said, But ying alone is so boring... Xu Xiyan understood the feeling and pped him on the shoulder. Ill y with you after dinner, how does that sound? Good! A devilish smile appeared on Huo Yunshens face while his dark eyes shone like a gxy full of shining stars. ... Come one my prince charming, stop staring at me with those eyes. My heart is almost at its limit. Xu Xiyan had made a dinner consisting of three dishes and one luffa egg soup. The two of them sat at the table while Huo Yunshen stared at the food before him. Im not the best at cooking, said Xu Xiyan, growing worried. It looks tasty though... Usually, Huo Yunshen would only prepare normal foods. It wasnt every day that he got to eat a full meal like this at home. Chapter 77 - Cant Help But To Pity Him

Chapter 77: Cant Help But To Pity Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was almost drooling at the smell of the food. You should eat more, then. Xu Xiyan dutifully scooped rice and soup into his bowls, then picked some meat and vegetables for him with her chopsticks. Mmm, not bad! Its delicious! Really delicious! Huo Yunshen ate his food in big mouthfuls, devouring whatever Xu Xiyan picked for him. Xu Xiyan watched the man gobble up his food, and she actually pitied him. How did Huo Yunshen live his life all these years? How lonely was it to live all by yourself? She felt pity for him and wanted to treat him better. After dinner, Xu Xiyan cleaned up in the kitchen and then went over to y a video game with Huo Yunshen. After they had set up theputer and the gaming equipment, Xu Xiyan handed a gamepad to him. What game do you usually y? The Royals Alliance. Whenever Huo Yunshen was bored, he would y some games on his mobile phone. Really? Im ying that game too. They both logged into their ounts. Xu Xiyan logged into her male character ount, Gongzi Yaoye. She hadnt created the ount herself. It was her senior Ye Xun who had created the ount for her when he was still teaching her to y the game a few years ago, and Xu Xiyan had been using it ever since. At first, her senior had helped her with the leveling until Gongzi Yaoye was ranked number 3 in the server. Then the ount was transferred to Xu Xiyan. Actually, I dont have much time to y games, Xu Xiyan said. Im really bad at whatever I y. Please dontugh at me! No, I wont. Lets team up and go kill some mobs. Huo Yunshen logged into the game. Like Xu Xiyan, his ount was a character ount of the opposite sex, a girl named Yun Qing. His third sister, Huo Sanyan, had insisted on installing the game on his mobile phone. She was also the one who had registered and named the female character ount for him. She did it because she was worried that he would feel bored being alone. He was not an avid gamer, but he was still pretty good at the game. His IQ was very high, and he came to realize that he could reach the top whenever he applied himself. Though he had only spent a small amount of time, his ount Yun Qing was already ranked Number 1 in the whole server. After Xu Xiyan had entered the game, she began to take control of her character. The dashing Gongzi Yaoye was online and summoned his spirit beast mount and rode towards the main city. Oh, I have to tell you that Im ying as a male character and my senior helped me create this ount. I dont usually y online games but I was convinced to y this one. Huo Yunshen smiled. Really? Then you wont be surprised if I tell you that Im ying as a female character. My ount was created five years ago by my third sister. She pulled me into the game. They both seemed to be in the same boat and smiled at each other. Im married in the game, Xu Xiyan continued, and my wife is really strong. What about you? Xu Xiyan had found a powerful wife in the game to protect her because she was too weak at the time. Every time she went questing with her in-game wife, there was never a need to help her out because her in-game wife was so powerful that she could wipe out mobs of enemies in mere seconds. Im also married to someone else, just for questing purposes, Huo Yunshen exined. Xu Xiyan saw that her in-game wife was online. She said, My wife is online now. Lets team up with herter, and you can see how awesome she is at killing enemies. My husband is also online. Xu Xiyan tilted her head and stared at the man in front of her after he said the words my husband. Why did it sound so wrong? Chapter 78 - Please Make Me Your Apprentice!

Chapter 78: Please Make Me Your Apprentice!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen noticed what hed said sounded weird and quickly exined. I meant my husband in the game. Oh, I understood. We can form a four-man party then. Xu Xiyan smiled. Sure thing, Huo Yunshen said as he crossed his legs and stared at theputer screen. Where are you? he asked. Ill go find you. Im at the Magpie Bridge in the main city. All right, Huo Yunshen said as his avatar summoned a riding beast and flew towards the main city. His avatarnded at the Magpie Bridge. Im here. Xu Xiyans avatar stood on the Magpie Bridge when an angel in white robesnded on the bridge. Hey, isnt that my wife, Yun Qing? Oh, my wifes here! Where are you? I dont see you. My in-game name is Gongzi Yaoye, can you see me? Whats your name? What? She said her IGN is Gongzi Yaoye? Huo Yunshens heart skipped a beat and he raised his head. My... my name... is Yun Qing. Huh? Xu Xiyans jaw dropped, her mouth wide enough to fit an egg inside. Shed never thought her in-game wife would turn out to be Huo Yunshen. W-w-what a freaking coincidence! Yun Qing and Huo Yunshen... Thats why Yun Qing is the best yer in the whole server. With Huo Yunshens intellect, theres no reason he couldnt get the number one spot. Xu Xiyan regained her senses, and she held herself at bay, though she felt like rushing to hug Huo Yunshens leg. Oh my god, Mr. Huo! So youre the person behind the most powerful yer in the whole server. Please make me your apprentice! She couldnt contain her excitement, like a die-hard fan meeting her idol. Shed been acting tough and not giving in this whole time, but the yer she so greatly admired was the man beside her. Huo Yunshen also smiled. Hed never thought that the two of them had already be a married couple in-game two years ago. Fate really worked in wondrous ways. They formed a party and went on to clear some missions. But Xu Xiyan was unskilled inparison, even though she was the third strongest yer in the whole server. It was just like the way they used to y. Yun Qing would take care of every obstacle in front of them while the husband would just walk behind. Everything Gongzi Yaoye had, from level to equipment, all came from Yun Qings help. Xu Xiyan would shout at her screen whenever they were fighting monsters like she was living in the game, herself. All right, Im curious, began Huo Yunshen. How did you even get to be third best when youre this bad at the game? He tilted his head and smiled. Ugh... That smile... Xu Xiyan cried in her mind. My senior, whose IGN is Yiye Zhiqiu, helped me. Theyre the second best yer on the server. But youre far better than he is. He once made a bet with me saying that hed surpass you in one year. If he loses the bet, hell shout Im worse than a woman in public. Huo Yunshenughed. If he knew I was a man, he might just die from shock. Hed probably try to choke you to death, Xu Xiyan joked. Chapter 79 - Have To Take It Slowly

Chapter 79: Have To Take It Slowly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshens experience points were nearly double that of the second-ranked Yiye Zhiqiu. Even if Yiye Zhiqiu didnt eat or drink or sleep from this moment on, and yed the game for days straight, it was still impossible to surpass Huo Yunshen in rank. The two had a great time ughtering mobs in-game. The husband and wife team ventured free and unstoppable in the virtual world. Huo Yunshens heart was overflowing with strong feelings. He hoped to stand on his two feet again as soon as possible in real life. He wanted to stand by Xu Xiyans side and protect her from harm in the real world. They had only yed a single round of the game but Huo Yunshen decided to stop and let her rest early. Its already gettingte. You should rest early. We can y again tomorrow. Okay! Im getting tired, too. Xu Xiyan stood up to put theputers and the gamepads away. When she turned around, Huo Yunshen handed her something. Whats this? The keys to my house. So you cane over and open the door yourself. Please take them. Huo Yunshen handed her the keys. If she wanted toe over next time, she wouldnt have to wait for him to open the door anymore. Oh. Xu Xiyan took the keys withoutint. It would be convenient to have the keys to his house. In the future, she would not need to ring the doorbell, and Huo Yunshen would not have to rush to open the door and identally knock over a water jug again. Xu Xiyan was ready to go back. Huo Yunshen moved his wheelchair and sent her to the door. When she was about to open it, the doorbell rang. The two exchanged looks. It was alreadyte. Who could it be? Xu Xiyan didnt open the door, but cautiously peered through the peephole. There was a beautiful and fashionable-looking woman standing outside the door. Whos outside? Huo Yunshen asked. Xu Xiyan whispered, half-jokingly, It looks like your girlfriend or something. What should I do? Judging from the time of the night and the womans appearance, Xu Xiyan thought the woman must be his girlfriend. Who else could it be? Huo Yunshen was confused. What does she look like? She has long wavy hair, big hoop earrings, and is wearing a tight-fitting silver dress with a ck rivet jacket. She also has a pair of high-heeled boots. She looks so cool and pretty. After listening to her description, Huo Yunshen looked as if his arch nemesis had arrived. Oh no! My third sister is here! Oh? Should we open the door? Xu Xiyan had heard Huo Yunshen speak about his sisters before, but the woman outside was very different from what she had imagined. No, dont! Huo Yunshen got in her way. He could not let Huo Sanyan discover Xu Xiyan for the time being, because he was afraid that she would not stop yapping about it to the world with her big mouth, and that everyone would then know about his secret. If that happened, his parents and his three helicopter sisters would try to force him to marry. What if Xu Xiyan couldnt bear the pressure and left him? It would be an unthinkable disaster. He had only just found Xu Xiyan and his body had not yet recovered. He had no confidence that he could make her fall in love with him yet. So he had to take things very slowly, and he couldnt let his family ruin it. She is your third sister...arent you going to let her in? Xu Xiyan asked, puzzled. If shees in and sees you, I wont be able to exin it to her. Huo Yunshens face was filled with anxiety. He looked up at her and said, Im sorry, but I need you to hide. Ill deal with her. Okay, Ill go find a ce to hide. Xu Xiyan didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble for Huo Yunshen, so she left quickly, scrambling to find a hiding ce. Chapter 80 - A Girl Has To Be In Here

Chapter 80: A Girl Has To Be In Here

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Xu Xiyan had gone into hiding, Huo Yunshen checked the surroundings before opening the door. He noticed Xu Xiyans shoes were still at the front door and quickly put them away. The doorbell kept on ringing. Huo Yunshen knew she wouldnt leave until he opened the door. The door finally opened, and Huo Sanyan saw that Huo Yunshen was still alive. She let out a sigh of relief and said, Oh, my little brother, I thought you were sleeping...or worse. Huo Yunshen looked at Huo Sanyan and said, Third sis, what are you doing here sote? Here to see you, of course, Huo Sanyan said, stretching her neck like a giraffe to peek into the house. Can Ie in? Huo Sanyan knew that her little brother didnt like people going into his house, which was why she had to ask for permission before going in. No, you cant. But Huo Sanyan wouldnt leave that easily. She was there on a mission for their family. She returned like a member of the paparazzi and stalked her little brother. A girl had been sighted going into his house. Huo Sanyan had been waiting outside, scouting out the ce, and the girl whod gone in still hadnte out. That meant she was still inside. If Huo Sanyan barged into Huo Yunshens house at that moment, she could find the girl in there and reveal the truth behind the scandal. If her brother did, indeed, have a girlfriend, then her parents wouldnt be in such a hurry for her to get married. Huo Sanyan was relying on her brother to attain her freedom. Im still going in, even if you dont let me, Huo Sanyan said as she took off her shoes and tried to push past. Third sis! Huo Yunshen wanted to stop her, but shed already taken off her shoes and ran like a cheetah. She decided to pretend she had a stomach ache to avoid getting kicked out. My stomach hurts... Let me use your bathroom! She ran into the bathroom and mmed the door behind her. Huo Yunshens face darkened, but there was nothing he could do. Shes my sister, after all. He sighed. Sine Huo Sanyan was in the bathroom, Huo Yunshen intended to let Xu Xiyan escape before she came out. But he wasnt sure where Xu Xiyan was hiding. Hed have to go looking for her, room to room. Xu Xiyan was hiding behind some clothes in the changing room. She crouched in a corner and sat thinking to herself. Im Huo Yunshens personal assistant, and theres nothing weird about our rtionship...why is he so afraid of letting his family meet me? Is it because he didnt want to have anything to do with me from the beginning? Or is it because I dont have the right to meet his family? Well... Since the Huo family is one of the most prominent families in all of Peijing, Huo Yunshens girlfriend has to at leaste from some big family, or at least thats probably what his family would expect. Girlfriend... No, no... What are you thinking about, Xu Xiyan? Xu Xiyan shook her head. Im just Huo Yunshens personal assistant, not his girlfriend. Im not even qualified to be his girlfriend. I slept with him once and had his kid, that cant really anything now! Dont think about the impossible. Xu Xiyan forced herself to look at the reality. She was just a girl who was in debt, and was working for Huo Yunshen to repay it. Wake up,dy. If you dont clear off that debt, then youll have to work for Huo Yunshen forever. Suddenly, Xu Xiyan heard someoneing in. She peeked out of the wardrobe and saw that it was Huo Yunshen in his wheelchair. Chapter 81 - Not Destined To Have A Man In Her Life

Chapter 81: Not Destined To Have A Man In Her Life

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was about to sweep the clothes aside and get out, but stopped when she heard Huo Sanyans voice beyond the door. What are you doing, brother? Huo Yunshen heard his sisters voice and had to give up ??looking for Xu Xiyan for the time being. He had to deal with his troublesome sister first. Nothing. Im just looking for some clothes to wear. He hastily grabbed a piece of clothing from one of the closets and put it on hisp before wheeling out of the room. Huo Sanyan stared at him with wide eyes and pointed at the clothes on hisp. Why are you looking for a tuxedo sote in the night? Are you going out? ... He must have been too flustered to notice what hed taken. Its for tomorrow. Whenever Huo Yunshen wasnt smiling, he would emit a chilling air of authority in his gaze. His face would turn hard, sharpening like a knife, and his eyes would grow cold. Huo Sanyans heart skipped a beat. F*ck. She suspected that shed made her brother mad by entering his house uninvited and intruding upon his private space. But how could she retreat now? It was a rare opportunity to go into his house and she could not go back without anything to report. Everyone was waiting for her to bring back the good news! Huo Sanyan turned, looking around the house some more. Brother, why havent you been visiting hometely? Huo Yunshen stuck close to his sister, not letting her out of his sight. I needed some seren Who? Celine? Huo Sanyan turned at him sharply and narrowed her wily eyes. She wanted to hear a girls namee out of his mouth. Is her name really Celine? Huo Yunshen rubbed at his temples. ... His sister was clearly distracted. He had wanted to say serenity, that he wanted some serenity and be alone. Huo Sanyan continued to look around, searching through several rooms like a detective. Atst she came to the dressing room and pushed the door open. Xu Xiyan, who was hiding behind some clothes in a corner, heard footsteps. She looked out through a gap and saw Huo Sanyans slender legs strutting around in front of her. Her heart was beating so fast, she thought it would leap out of her throat. Why do I feel a hint of dj vu...something about being caught in a scandal? Im going to have a heart attack! Just as Huo Sanyan reached to push the clothes aside, Huo Yunshen spoke again, Sister, what are you looking for? You know that I hate it when people mess with my stuff. There was anger in her brothers voice. She stopped what she was doing and turned toward him, smiling. Im not really looking for anything. I just wanted to look around and see if you needed help tidying your house. Youre usually living alone and you dont have a woman to help out with your chores. How could I not be concerned? I can take care of myself. Its alreadyte and you should be getting back! I am your sister and I am supposed to help you! Huo Sanyan refused to go, so Huo Yunshen moved his wheelchair towards her in an attempt to herd her to the door. As they passed through the living room, Huo Sanyan sighed. What I was trying to say is you should stop living by yourself ande home. You have a family who can take care of you. I know. Huo Sanyan noticed that there were twoputers on the coffee table. There were also two gamepads and two teacups. Huh? Who were you ying video games with? Myself. Huo Sanyan was incredulous. You only have two hands. How can you y a co-op game by yourself? Mind your own business. If I dont mind your business, who will? ... Huo Yunshen felt that his third sister was not fated to have a man in her life. But if she had one who could ground her, she wouldnt be such a pain in the ass, and could stop worrying about him. Huo Sanyan was forced out without finding anything of value, but she kept yapping on the way out, insistent that she find out more... Chapter 82 - A Reason to Let Her Stay

Chapter 82: A Reason to Let Her Stay

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ive already told mum, dad, and our sisters that youre thinking of finding yourself a girlfriend, said Huo Sanyan. They really liked the idea and are probably looking for suitable candidates. If they do find one, they might set up a dateC When did I even said that? I dont need it! Huo Yunshen shouted, stopping his sister from finishing her sentence. Hed finally lost his temper and pushed Huo Sanyan out of his house. He mmed the door and took a deep breath. This family... he sighed. Each and every one of them is so persistent. Cant they at least give me a few days to live in quiet? After Huo Sanyan had left, Huo Yunshen took out his phone and called Xu Xiyan to tell her that it was all right for her toe out. Xu Xiyan went to the living room and looked around. She left? Yes, Huo Yunshen said with a look of stress on his face. Your sister is quite nice. She cares a lot about you. Xu Xiyan had heard everything Huo Yunshen and Huo Sanyan were talking about. Youd understand my feelings if you had three sisters all like that. All three of his sisters were worried about him, bombarding him with concern. Im actually jealous of you for having such good sister, Xu Xiyan said. The only sister she had was her half-sister from the same father, and all she did was make her life harder. Isnt Xu Xinrou your sister? Shes an A-list celebrity now. I heard that you two are very close, and that you might be able to see more of each other since shes the second female lead in Red Sleeved Beauty. Oh my god! Which idiot said that Im close with Xu Xinrou? Xu Xinrou and I had a falling out. Please dont speak of her in front of me again. Xu Xiyan was depressed by the thought of it. Im sorry, did I say something I shouldnt have? Huo Yunshen grew worried. Xu Jinshan was the one who told Huo Yunshen that the two sisters were very close. But Xu Xiyan had just told him they werent. He began to wonder what could have happened between them. Is it because Xu Xinrou was already in the spotlight and Xu Xiyan wasnt? No, its not your fault, Xu Xiyan smiled. But I should get going. Just as Xu Xiyan walked passed Huo Yunshen, he grabbed her hand and said, Jing Xi, dont go. Xu Xiyan looked at her hand and then looked at him, filled with questions. Huo Yunshen realized that what he did was too sudden and quickly released her hand. My third sis used to be an entertainment reporter, he quickly exined. I bet shes still waiting outside. Entertainment reporter... Does that mean she used to be a paparazzi... What a sister he has! Xu Xiyan nodded and asked, Then what should we do? Huo Yunshen eyes shone with a bright idea and said, Why dont you stay over for one night? Xu Xiyan stared at his bright eyes for a moment, uncertain of his intention and replied, Alright. ... Oh yeah! Hed finally found a reason for her to stay, all thanks to Huo Sanyan. Xu Xiyan stayed in the guestroom that she used to stay in. When she woke up in the middle of the night to use the bathroom, she didnt even notice that shed entered the wrong room, and she went straight back to sleep. Chapter 83 - Sleeping Together

Chapter 83: Sleeping Together

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was a light sleeper. His eyes flew open when he felt a sudden sinking sensation on the bed beside him. He turned to look, and in the faint moonlighting through the window, he saw someone lying there. Is that Xu Xiyan? Why...why is she here? Whatever the reason was, Huo Yunshens heart was beating so fast that it felt like it would spring out of his chest. He forced himself to calm down. He decided to turn around and face her. It took him great effort to move his legs and finally turn his body over, the slender back of the petite woman half filling the space between his arms. Huo Yunshen cherished this rare opportunity to be close with her and gently covered her with his nket. He was careful not to make sudden movements, and even controlled his breathing, afraid to wake her. The next day, Xu Xiyan woke naturally. She opened her eyes and, to her surprise, she saw a handsome face in front of her. What the... She quickly covered her mouth before she could let out a scream. A chill ran down her spine, and she couldnt believe what she was seeing. Huo Yunshen was not the kind of man who would take advantage of someone. But why was he in her room? Just as she was about to quietly shift her body and get off the bed, he awoke, soft morning light twinkling in his eyes as he blinked. He looked like the beautiful Narcissus waking by the stream. The scene was so enchanting that she couldnt bear to disturb it. Huo Yunshen gazed into her eyes for a few seconds, then said softly, Oh, youre awake... Yeah. Xu Xiyan suddenly sprang up from the bed, grabbing at her hair. Mr. Huo, why are you in my room? It seems that this is my room, said Huo Yunshen nonchntly. He turned over andy on his back, finally able to stretch out the arm that had turned numb under his weight overnight. Uhhh...This is his room?!!! Xu Xiyan looked around frantically. No, no, no, this cannot be! How did I end up in his room? In any case, Xu Xiyan was the one at fault. An apology was in order. Im sorry Mr. Huo, I think I was too drowsy and must have stumbled into the wrong room. I really didnt mean to disturb you, I... What do I even say? Theres an old saying that goes what you think about in the day, you will dream of all night. She had often daydreamed about Huo Yunshen. But at night, instead of dreaming, she had sleep-walked right into his room. Xu Xiyan, oh Xu Xiyan. How are you going to face him? Huo Yunshen smiled wryly. Its okay, this is not the first time, anyways. Were even now. Xu Xiyan didnt know what to say. Speaking of the first time. The first time, five years ago, he had gone into the wrong room. Now she was the one in the wrong room. Okay. Were even now. Xu Xiyan felt like she might die from embarressment. Every morning she would wake up with her hair messier than a chickens nest, drool hanging at the corners of her mouth and gunk crusting up in her eyes. F*ck my life. She really wished that she hadnt shown herself in that embarrassing state in front of prince charming. Aaaaaah... Huo Yunshen noticed that she was almost crying and quicklyforted her. Dont worry, you were safe sleeping with me. I didnt touch you. Chapter 84 - The Simple Life That He’d Longed For

Chapter 84: The Simple Life That Hed Longed For

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In his current condition, Huo Yunshen couldnt do anything to Xu Xiyan even if he wanted to. Yet, Xu Xiyan felt a slight disappointment deep down in her heart. After all these years, she would sometimes feel alone, wanting a man to love her and caress her. She wanted a warm family, living together with her husband and their child... Whatever... I should put all of these thoughts behind me and focus on taking care of Huo Yunshen... She noticed that Huo Yunshen was about to get out from the bed and said, Let me help you. Thank you, but this much I can manage. Huo Yunshen was still a man of pride. The bed in his room was specially made with a handle on the side. With one strong pull, Huo Yunshen pulled himself up and easily sat. Huo Yunshen used a remote to move his wheelchair to his side. He settled his leg in front of the wheelchair, held the handle on both sides and pulled himself on. Xu Xiyan stood at one side, looking at him quietly as he moved onto the wheelchair. She understood deep down in her heart that disabled people like Huo Yunshen had to go through a lot of rehab training to achieve what hed just done. She could see the tenacious spirit in Huo Yunshen. She liked the kind of man that would never give up on anything. Way to go, my prince charming! Xu Xiyan chose a fitting shirt for Huo Yunshen and went back to the guest room to clean herself up. After shed changed into a new set of clothes, she went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Huo Yunshen came into the dining room wearing the clothes that Xu Xiyan had selected for him, looking all freshened up and dashing. He wore a ck shirt with the first two buttons unbuttoned, showing a little skin on his chest. A few strands of hairs hung in front on his forehead and his eyes were filled with light and color. He was dressed casually, with an almostzy look, but it was sexy at the same time. Hes like a prey waiting for me to pounce on him... Xu Xiyan forced her eyes away from him and told him that breakfast was ready. She realized she was also wearing a ck T-shirt. They looked like a real couple wearing the same color clothes. I did not choose this T-shirt intentionally, its pure coincidence! After they had their breakfast, Xu Xiyan went into the van with Huo Yunsehn and they left Shengshi Yujing. Huo Yunshen ordered the driver to take Xu Xiyan to the studio before taking him to his office. They talked a lot during the ride. Huo Yunshen was happy. This was all that he wanted. A life without scandals. A simple andfortable life with the girl he loved. This was the fulfillment and happiness that simply being a movie-king and entertainment icon couldnt bring him. He felt that the true fortune was the happiness in his heart. ... At the Peijing Eastern Suburb, filming for Red Sleeved Beauty was still going on in-studio. When Xu Xiyan arrived, the crew was already busy doing their works. Even most of the main actors and actresses had already finished their makeups. It was clear that Xu Xiyan waste. She quickly apologized and went to find Linda. When she reached the makeup studio, she bumped into Xu Xinrou whod just finished doing her makeup and was standing beside her assistant, Wen Li. Xu Xinrou wore an elegant dress and a hairpin filled with jewels. Her usual arrogant expression hung on her face. She looked at Xu Xiyan and smirked. A mere servant acting all big and mighty. Do you know what time it is? Wen Li knew who Xu Xiyan was and added, Thats right, Jing Xi! Didnt you know that Xinrou will be acting in the first scene today? Xinrou was here around 5 for her makeup, and yet you just arrived... Are you expecting the whole crew to wait for you to finish your makeup? Chapter 85 - An Excuse For Revenge

Chapter 85: An Excuse For Revenge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sorry! I wille early next time. It was a fact that Xu Xiyan waste, and she couldnt argue about it. What are you waiting for? Wen Li asked. Go do your makeup and dont make Xinrou wait on you anymore. I hate people who have no sense of time. She looked even more despicable than Xu Xinrou to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan said no more and went straight to Linda for her makeup. Everything seemed fine and after her makeup was done, they began shooting the third scene. In the third scene, Meng Jinxin teaches Wei Pingting a lesson. There were character appearances from Meng Jinxin, Wei Pingting, Yao Yue, Mo Lian, some pce maidens, and some eunuchs. Meng Jinxin was favored by the Emperor and she dominated the harem with her high rank and prestige. But recently the Emperor had epted a new consort into the harem and he had not been to her pce for three days. She became jealous and decided to go meet the neer. In the garden, Meng Jinxin, who was yed by Xu Xinrou, was gorgeously dressed and was leading a retinue of pce maidens. Yao Yue, who was yed by Xu Xiyan, was one of Meng Jinxins closest servants and she was following closely behind her mistress. Wei Pingting, who was yed by Qi Liya, was practicing her dance in the garden. She was oblivious to the groups arrival. When Wei Pingting was performing a chain of rotating movements in her dance, Meng Jinxin flicked her eyes towards Mo Lian who was standing by her side. Mo Lian understood her mistress intentions and flung a stone at Wei Pingtings feet. Unaware of the stone, Wei Pingting stepped onto it and slipped, falling to the ground and spraining her ankle. While she was kneading her foot, Meng Jinxin stepped in front of her. Wei Pingting turned her gaze from the tip of her embroidered shoes up toward an unsmiling face. Wei Pingting, why are you still not greeting Lady Meng? Mo Lian said to her in a hushed voice. Though Wei Pingting had just entered the harem, she had already heard of Meng Jinxins prestige from the pce maidens. She endured the pain in her foot and knelt before her. Mydy. No need for formalities. We are both the Emperors women. Just call me sister. Meng Jinxin moved aside and sat down at a round table nearby. Sister, I heard that your dancing skills are unmatched. Why dont you dance for me and show me how good you are? It was clear she intended to make trouble for Wei Pingting. Wei Pingtings ankle was injured and it was impossible for her to dance. She could only answer her truthfully. Ive sprained my ankle and I cannot dance for you today. I hope you will forgive me, sister. Meng Jinxins face became hard, revealing her true nature. How dare you, Wei Pingting! she roared. We all saw you dancing like a butterfly here just now. And now that I ask you to dance for me, all you have are excuses. What do you take me as? Please forgive me! My ankle is really injured. Im not lying. Wei Pingting tried hard to exin. A lie is a lie and you dare to argue with me? ording to the rules of the pce, the punishment for lying is one hundred ps. Yao Yue, p her, Meng Jinxin called out. Upon hearing this line, Xu Xiyan knew that it was her turn to appear. ording to the script, Yao Yue and Wei Pingting came from the same vige. Yao Yue had recognized Wei Pingting and could not bear to hit her, so she turned around and pleaded for Wei Pingting. Mydy, Wei Pingtings ankle is really hurt. Please pardon her! p! Meng Jinxin had directly pped Yao Yue. You dare help her to rebel against me? Streaks of red appeared on Xu Xiyans cheeks. She stood up angrily and yelled, Xu Xinrou, why did you just hit me? Chapter 86 - Took Advantage of the Situation to Have Her Revenge

Chapter 86: Took Advantage of the Situation to Have Her Revenge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio There was never any pping scene in the script. Of course, there was a scene where Meng Jinxin would punish Yao Yue since she was Meng Jinxins personal maid, but not one of the scenes involved hitting other people. Since there were some arguments between the two actresses, Director Huang quickly stopped the shooting. Cut! Cut! Cut! he shouted. Yao Yue, you arent following the script! Just as Xu Xiyan was about to exin the situation, Xu Xinrou quickly said, Director! I studied the script, and I think it would be better if Meng Zhaoyi pped Yao Yue here. This can better showcase the characters personality. Like hell it can! Shes clearly taking advantage of the situation to have her revenge on me! I cant believe it! She definitely thought of how to punish me when she was studying the script! But it was pretty normal for actors or actresses to improvise during shooting. As long as the improvisation didnt change the storyline and added something to a particr scene, most directors would ept it. Huang Guoqiang thought about it. Very good! That was some good work. Lets follow that. Again! Yao Yue, pay attention to your lines and expressions! Director, do I really have to get pped? Xu Xiyan wanted the director to stop helping the menace, Xu Xinrou. Yes, it was quite good, Huang Guoqiang said. He did not want to get on Xu Xinrous bad side, and was willing to go with what shed suggested. Xinrou, just act like youre pping her. Got it, Xu Xinrou replied. All right, called Huang Guoqiang. Back to positions everyone. Well reshoot the scene. Action! All of the actors and actresses went back into their spots and the filming continued. Yao Yue, p her! Meng Zhaoyi ordered. But Yao Yue ignored Meng Zhaoyis order and helped Wei Pinting to ask for forgiveness. Meng Zhaoyi was angered by Yao Yues actions and pped her. The pnded right on Xu Xiyans face, her ears ringing from the impact. Xu Xinrou had hit her face without mercy. Xu Xiyan knew that Xu Xinrou would not follow the directors order, and that shed hit her for real. Yet she held in her anger, as she wanted to finish shooting the scene as soon as possible. But Xu Xinrou did not continue her line and just stood there, which made Huang Guoqiang stop the shooting again. Meng Zhaoyi! What are you standing there for? Sorry, director, I forgot my line, Xu Xinrou said, pretending that her mind had just gone nk. Fine! Again! Try to finish the scene this time! She forgot her line...I give up. She did not forget her line, she just wanted to hit me again. Just as Xu Xiyan was acting, Fang Xiaocheng arrived at the studio to ask why Xu Xiyan had left without telling her. She saw all the pping mischief that Xu Xinrou was causing. Two ps were not enough for Xu Xinrou. Fang Xiaocheng quickly understood that Xu Xinrou was doing it intentionally. She began to worry. Now that the director wanted to reshoot the scene, Xu Xiyan would have to get a p for the third time. Xu Xiyans best friend could not hold her anger in anymore. Scene 3 take 3 was about to begin. Yao Yue kneeled in front of Meng Zhaoyi, begging her to let Wei Pinting go. Meng Zhaoyi face darkened and she raised her hand, ready to p Yao Yue. Just as her hand was about to swing down, the crowd became noisy. Fang Xiaocheng was about to barge into the scene to stop Xu Xinrou when she heard the noise. She turned and checked what was happening. Xu Xinrou did not have the chance to p Xu Xiyan as everyones attention was directed to the noise. All of the crew members, including the director, Huang Guoqiang and the executive director, Yang Yong, all stood up to greet the person in the center of the attention. Whos there? Chapter 87 - The Boss Pays A Visit

Chapter 87: The Boss Pays A Visit

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan could not help but also cast a curious look around. What was everyone so excited about? But there was no need for her to crane her neck and look around for long. She knew who wasing upon overhearing the conversations of the women on the set. Elvis is here! Oh my god, is it true? Isnt Huo Yunshen the president of Yunhai Entertainment? Why is he here? Dont you know? This movie is a joint investment of Yunhai Entertainment and Juxing Entertainment. Besides, Julia is an actress under Yunhai Entertainment. Mr. Huo is both the investor and the boss so its normal for him to visit the set! Is he here to visit Julia? Do you still have to ask? Of course, he is! But I heard that Huo Yunshen rarely shows himself in public. Why did he decide toe today? Who knows! All I know is were really lucky to see prince charming in person! ... Everyone was super excited because it was really rare to see this mysterious big shot of the entertainment industry. Because he was sitting in a wheelchair, Huo Yunshen appeared much shorter than the gathering people around him. Xu Xiyan was only able to see Huo Yunshen once the crowd parted to let him through. He sat in his wheelchair with aid-back posture. His magnificent face carried a hint of feminine beauty and at the same time maintained his air of domineering masculinity. Huo Yunshen had a seductive and enchanting aura emanating straight from his very bones. He seemed to be glowing and could easily ensnare the hearts of young women who basked in his light. Hes so handsome! What a devil! But its a pity that Elvis is in a wheelchair! So what? Even though hes in a wheelchair, hes still tall and shining in my heart! ... Yes, Xu Xiyan felt the same way. Even though Huo Yunshen was sitting in a wheelchair, he still looked as magnificently handsome as before. Some people are like shooting stars. Even if they fall into the dust, they still shine. The director, Huang Guoqiang, was overjoyed at Huo Yunshens sudden visit. President Huo, why didnt you inform us that you wereing? I was passing by and thought I might as welle have a look. I hope Im not interrupting the shoot. Huo Yunshens bright eyes swept over the set, stealing a nce or two at Xu Xiyan quickly enough to not make it seem as if he was looking directly at her. The others thought that hede to oversee the actors who were signed under hispany, and to check the progress of the film hed invested in. No one knew that he was actually visiting Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan stayed in the crowd and acted like a star-struck fan. She could not let anyone know that she knew Huo Yunshen. Oh, no, no, its a great honor to have you visit us. We really couldnt ask for more. Huang Guoqiang invited Huo Yunshen to sit behind the camera crew. Huo Yunshen looked around the set and asked, What is the progress? Huang Guoqiang handed him a copy of the script.Were on the third scene. Why did you stop there? ...because you, a big boss, came and we had to stop everything to wee you. Huang Guoqiang only thought this, and didnt dare to say it aloud. Instead he said, We just had a third retake and were about to continue shooting again. Huo Yunshen put on the serious and intimidating look of a stern supervisor as he read the script. This is a simple scene. Why are there three retakes? Are the actors not professional enough? Oh, no, no, Xu Xinrou is a very professional actress. It was the greenhorn actress ying the pce maiden, Yao Yue. Theyre not used to working together yet. Do another take, Huo Yunshen demanded. ... Is Huo Yunshen trying to get me into more trouble? Xu Xiyan thought. Is he here to see me get beat up? Because a great investor hade to visit the set, Huang Guoqiang was ttered but also felt immense pressure. He decided to be more proactive in front of Huo Yunshen in order to impress him. He immediately ordered all the actors and the crew back to their positions to restart the scene. Chapter 88 - What a Black-Hearted Man

Chapter 88: What a ck-Hearted Man

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Scene 3 Take 4 began, and just as Meng Zhaoyi was about to p Yao Yue, Huo Yunshen shouted, Cut! Huang Guoqiang looked at Huo Yunshen, appearing confused. Whats wrong, Mr. Huo? Huo Yunshen pointed at the script and said, There was no pping scene in the script, whats happening here? Huang Guoqiang thought Huo Yunshen was only being strict and quickly exined that it was an improvisation thought of by Xu Xinrou. Since the neer doesnt understand how to y the scene, why dont we swap Yao Yues and Meng Zhaoyis characters. You know, let the experienced show the noob how it should be done. ... Xu Xinrou looked at Huo Yunshen, unable to believe what shed just heard. Why would he want to trouble her that much? What does Huo Yunshen want me to do by swapping spots? Xu Xiyan thought to herself. Whats supposed to get taught? How to get pped? ... Xu Xinrou opened her eyes wide, shocked by what he was trying to do. Is he giving Xu Xiyan the chance to hit me back? Huang Guoqiang agreed to Huo Yunshens idea wholeheartedly and asked Xu Xinrou and Xu Xiyan to swap ces for the fifth take. Xu Xiyan had already memorized the script like the back of her house. After Wei Pinting had refused to dance for Meng Zhaoyi, Meng Zhaoyis beautiful face turned ugly and filled with jealousy and hatred. Meng Zhaoyis eyes were as sharp as needles. Yao Yue! p her! she shouted. Yao Yue kneeled down and asked Meng Zhaoyi to forgive Wei Pintings rudeness. Meng Pinting had never thought that her personal maid would disobey her and grew angrier. Xu Xiyan, in her new role, stood up and pped Xu Xinrou as Yao Yue right away. You worthless piece of trash! How dare you disobey me! Xu Xinrou almost fell over from the p. After shed steadied herself, a clear mark could be seen on her face. Xu Xiyan did not show mercy. She pped Xu Xinrou as hard as Xu Xinrou had pped her. Probably even harder. Good! That felt really good! I hope I get to do it again! Xu Xiyan had shown how her Meng Zhaoyi could turn from a goddess into a demon in an instant. The way shed yed thedy was way more vicious than Xu Xinrous acting. Everyone was stunned by Xu Xiyans spectacr performance. In contrast, Xu Xinrou did not show any talent as an actress when she was ying the maid. A wise man once said, The character is what makes the actor. Huang Guoqiang was surprised by Xu Xiyans acting. Hed never thought that the actress whod yed the inconspicuous maid could take on the second female lead role. The viciousness and aggressiveness in Xu Xiyans expression were scarily on point. She definitely has the talent, Huang Guoqiang thought. Xu Xinrou held her face after being pped by Xu Xiyan and said, Im sorry! It wont happen again! Just as Xu Xiyan was about to continue, Huo Yunshen shouted, Cut! Everyone on the set began to sweat. What now?! Again! That p just didnt quite feel real enough, Huo Yunshen said, scratching his chin. Xu Xinrous jaw dropped. Mr. Huo, that was a real p! Check my face! Xu Xiyan finally noticed how ck-hearted Huo Yunshen was being for her. He was helping her to get her revenge without letting anyone know. She began to silently praise Huo Yunshens high intellect and willingness to help her in this way. Chapter 89 - It’s So Satisfying!

Chapter 89: Its So Satisfying!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had no qualms about avenging Xu Xiyan since the rtionship between the two sisters was not good. Whenever the boss Huo Yunshen demanded a retake, they would obey and do so. Huang Guoqiang yelled Action! for the sixth time. p! Xu Xiyans eyes filled with hatred as she delivered another p. It felt so good and satisfying to p Xu Xinrou! Five years ago, Xu Xinrou and Chu Yuhe had betrayed her. Xu Xiyan remembered everything they had done to her and gave it all back in those ps. Xu Xinrou, this is the price you pay for bullying me! They took the seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth takes. Xu Xiyan had returned a total of six hard ps to her. Xu Xinrou had pped Xu Xiyan twice, and she returned thrice the number of ps to Xu Xinrou. Xu Xinrous cheeks were already swollen like sponge cake. Everyone on the set was stunned. They were all confused. They had never seen the boss bully an actor this way before. What was wrong with him? Xu Xinrou was an actress from Juxing Entertainment. Wasnt Juxing a sisterpany of Yunhai Entertainment? Huo Yunshen let out a sigh and finally said, Okay, thats enough. That was a good demonstration. But I still think theres no need for the pping scene. Its pointless. Huang Guoqiang wiped the sweat off his brow and forced an amiable smile. Youre right, President Huo, this scene is not necessary. Huo Yunshen was careful not to overdo it and burn bridges for his womans sake. Well see if Xu Xinrou dares to hit Xu Xiyan again tomorrow. Very well, please carry on. Ill be leaving now. Huo Yunshen took the script with him. Ill take this with me. Yes, yes, please feel free! He can have as many copies as he wants! Huang Guoqiang personally walked Huo Yunshen to the exit and took the chance to make a request of him. President Huo, I was wondering if you have time to helppose a theme song in the traditional Chinese style for this drama? Huang Guoqiang had always wanted to meet Huo Yunshen personally and ask him topose a theme song. If the song wasposed by Huo Yunshen, it would be a ssic hit just like his other works. Since when was I considered capable atposing music? Huo Yunshen replied with a slight smile. President Huo, youre being too modest. The world doesnt know, but Ive heard from the industry insiders that Ni Yun is your alias, and that your works have always topped the charts. Huang Guoqiang did not hesitate to beg him for a song because he had put a lot of effort into this film. He wanted to make a high quality and elegant Chinese historical pce drama, and it was necessary to ensure that every aspect of the shoot and post-production were sophisticated and impable. In reality, not many people knew that Ni Yun was Huo Yunshens alias when he was a musician. Music began as a hobby for him, and he would onlypose when he wanted to. However, his works had unexpectedly attracted a group of loyal listeners and Huang Guoqiang was one of them. He had inquired about Ni Yun for a long time and finally found out that he was Huo Yunshen. Now his identity had been revealed, it was pointless to deny it any further. Huo Yunshen replied reluctantly, Ill see what I can do. Huang Guoqiang was overjoyed. Ill take that as a yes, President Huo! After seeing Huo Yunshen off, Huang Guoqiang returned to the set. Xu Xinrous face was so swollen that he decided not to shoot any more of her scenes. Xinrou, you should go rest. Well shoot other scenes with the lead actors first. Xu Xiyan was in a very good mood after getting her revenge. She bounded cheerfully towards Huang Guoqiang and asked, Director Huang, do I have to shoot any more scenes today? Huang Guoqiang had seeded in getting Huo Yunshen topose a theme song and he was in a good mood, too. You can go back and rest as well. Well call you tomorrow. All right then, Im off. Xu Xiyan left the set happily, but on the way out she was intercepted by Xu Xinrou and Wen Li. Xu Xinrou resented that she could not tear Xu Xiyan to pieces on the spot. She grabbed Xu Xiyans wrist and said, Are you satisfied? Happy now? Chapter 90 - Don’t Get Too Cocky!

Chapter 90: Dont Get Too Cocky!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan smiled, Oh my, Miss Zhaoyi, are you all right? Did I hit you too hard? How about you take a visit to the hospital? Shut up! Xu Xinrou shouted. Tell me, why is Mr. Huo helping you? Mr. Huo helping me? I have no idea what you are talking about, Xu Xiyan said. Do you think were all blind? Mr. Huo was clearly here to help you! What does that have to do with me? Qi Liya is in hispany, isnt it normal for him toe and visit? You just got what you deserved, Xu Xiyan said with a smirk. Still ying dumb, are we? The girl caught in the scandal with Huo Yunshen is you, right? Xu Xinrou stared coldly. The first person that Xu Xinrou had thought of when she saw the photo was Xu Xiyan. She had known Xu Xiyan for too long not to notice her back straight away. What worried Xu Xinrou was that Xu Xiyan might get along with Huo Yunshen. Even though he was a disabled person, he still was the king of the entire entertainment world; there wasnt even one person who could oppose him. You think so, too, huh? Should I just go and tell the press that it was me in the photo? Maybe I could really be Huo Yunshens girlfriend. And with the help of the press, I could use him to get to Huang Guoqiang to give me the second female lead spot. Thank you for such a good idea. Ill contact the press right away. It does sound like the girl in the photo was not Xu Xiyan, Xu Xinrou thought. Well, of course, it wasnt her. She wouldnt even have the chance to get know Huo Yunshen. Even if I use my contact within Juxing Entertainment, it would still be hard to get a meeting with him. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to turn and leave, Xu Xinrou stopped her and said, Stop! Xu Xiyan! Dont get too cocky! You? With Huo Yunshen? Dream on! Do you think that people would believe you even if you told the press? Didnt you know that Mr. Huo really hates people who seek to use him? Ill give you a friendly reminder since Im your sister: dont try and destroy your career. Of course, Xu Xinrou didnt tell Xu Xiyan that because she was worried about Xu Xiyans future. Xu Xinrou was worried that Xu Xiyan could get more attention from the media if she were to go to press. Next time, call me Jing Xi, Xu Xiyan said. Oh, and thank you for your advice. Youre right, hes not someone I could touch. Well, I think its time for me to go and remove my makeup. Maybe Ill get some sponge cake on my way back. Bye. Xu Xiyan smiled and ran past Xu Xinrou. ... Xu Xinrou was furious and speechless. It was an awful day for her. Not only was she unable to punish Xu Xiyan, but her face had been pped until it grew swollen. Just you wait! Im not done yet! Wen Li watched Xu Xiyan depart with a look of disdain, and asked Xu Xinrou, How about we go to the hospital? Your face is as big as a cake from the swelling. As soon as Wen Li spouted the word cake, Xu Xinrou got angrier. Shut up! Dont you ever dare say the word cake in front of me again! ... It was just a metaphor, do you even have to get this angry? ... Just as Xu Xiyan finished removing her makeup in the makeup studio, the stage manager Xiao Ge handed her a green square box, telling her that someone had asked him to give it to her. Chapter 91 - Prince Charming Is So Considerate

Chapter 91: Prince Charming Is So Considerate

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan thanked Xiao Ge and opened the box. There was a round object wrapped in white gauze in the box. It was quite hot to the touch. She also found a note at the bottom of the box, which read: These are freshly boiled eggs. Use them to reduce the swelling. There was no name or signature, but Xu Xiyan could recognize that it was Huo Yunshens handwriting at a nce. His handwriting was strong and handsome, just like him. Xu Xiyan felt her lips curving lightly and a warmth was kindled in her heart. Huo Yunshen was bing more and more kind and considerate towards her. How could she even hope to resist falling in love with him? She picked up the gauze-wrapped egg and applied it to her swollen cheeks. After she was done, she ate the egg. After eating the egg, she immediately sent a text message to Huo Yunshen: [The egg is very effective and it is delicious too. Thank you.] Just as the text message was sent, Xiao Ge came running to her again. Jing Xi, someone is looking for you! Xu Xiyan turned and saw Fang Xiaocheng hurrying in with a bag of food. Surprised, she asked her, Orange...what are you doing here? Im here to visit you! Fang Xiaocheng was a generous person. She had shared the pastries she had bought from the bakery with the makeup artists and the other girls who were in the cast as pce maidens. Everyone was hungry at the time and they were very happy to see someone bringing food for them. They thanked Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng took the opportunity and told them, No, dont thank me, please thank Jing Xi instead. She was the one who asked me to go buy the pastries for you guys. Please help yourselves, there are some more here! After listening to Fang Xiaocheng, everyone immediately turned and thanked Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan had not expected Fang Xiaocheng to be so thoughtful. Just by doing a little favor, she was able to help her win the hearts of the crew members. It had to be said that Fang Xiaocheng had the qualities of a PR agent. She was good at dealing with people. Xu Xiyan pulled Fang Xiaocheng aside and sat her down on a stool, quietly saying to her, Thank you so much, Orange. Hey, I told you to stop being so modest around me. Its really nothing. Fang Xiaocheng had not only bought pastries for Xu Xiyan, but shed also brought her milk tea. You done removing your makeup? Lets go then! Okay! The two girls left the set and walked out of the studio grounds, walking and chatting at the same time. Orange, when did youe just now? Xu Xiyan asked, sipping her milk tea, Fang Xiaocheng smiled as she took Xu Xiyans arm in hers. I was already here when they were starting to shoot the third scene. Say, howe Xu Xinrou is also in the cast? Xu Xiyan replied, I didnt expect her to be in this film. Maybe Director Huangs works are very popr and everyone wants to be a part of his projects. I saw Xu Xinrou hit you. Its obvious that shes taking advantage of the shoot to bully you. Shes gone too far. Fang Xiaocheng had watched all the retakes they had done today. It was fortunate that Huo Yunshen had shown up, otherwise she wouldve jumped in herself and beat up Xu Xinrou for her. Dont worry. She wont gain anything by bullying me. After Huo Yunshen hade to help her and teach Xu Xinrou a lesson, Xu Xiyan felt a weight lifting off her chest. She felt likeughing whenever she thought of Xu Xinrous swollen faceshe looked like a big fat pig. Fang Xiaocheng was already thinking about the future and couldnt help but feel worried for Xu Xiyan. What if she hits you again in the future? Youre not going to be lucky enough to have someone to help you every time, you know. If you stay in the cast, shell eventually look for other ways to bully you. I think you should just quit! Its not worth keeping your pce maiden role! Chapter 92 - I Know My Limits

Chapter 92: I Know My Limits

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Fang Xiaocheng thought that Xu Xiyan was wasting her talent in showbusiness, and that her true talent was in music. She could y the violin very well, even better than her mother Jing Ruyue could. Not only she was good in violin, but her writing skill was also off the charts, and she had majored in Chinese Literature. Xu Xiyan used to submit her work for publication, and was even published in several magazines. Even if she didnt choose to y the violin or write for magazines, she still had a brilliant mind and a beautiful face. She could gain riches even if shed just do live streaming with Ying Bao. She could just earn money with her beautiful face, yet she chose to fight in the hellish showbiz. I cant do that. It took a lot of effort tond this role, and this is an important chance for me. If I give up now, everything Ive done would be in vain. Do you want me to continue to work as a stunt double? Xu Xiyan had never thought of giving up. She was the type of person who would never bow down to evil, who would never be intimidated by Xu Xinrou. Not even if Xu Xinrou was the devil, himself. Fang Xiaocheng thought for a moment and realized Xu Xiyan had a point. Being an actress was still better than being a stunt double. Fine, as long as you like what youre doing. Just take better care of yourself. I will. Today is just an exception. Xu Xinrou found a weak spot. It wont happen again. Xu Xiyan told Fang Xiaocheng to rx, as she knew what she was doing. Fang Xiaocheng suddenly remembered that Huo Yunshen had arrived and began to gossip. Hey, that Yunhai Entertainments CEO, what happened? Doesnt it looked like he was helping you? Xu Xiyan eyes widened and a shocked expression appeared on her face. Really? It didnt look like that to me. I dont even know him, he had no reason to help me and bully another actress, right? Huo Yunshen was one of Juxing Entertainments investors, and technically he was also Xu Xinrous boss. Youre right, Fang Xiaocheng agreed. But he was so charming! Hes even more charming than he was on the TV. Xu Xiyan agreed. Huo Yunshen was the type of man who seemed perfect in every aspect. The sexiest part of him was that his whole body was filled with knowledge and intellect. Xu Xiyan liked this type of man, who was talented and caring, the most. Both of the girls walked out of the studio, and Fang Xiaocheng suddenly remembered her purpose for visiting Xu Xiyan. Oh right, I came to ask why you left without saying anything. You werent home when I go there. So I just took the two suitcases and left, Xu Xiyan said. Fang Xiaocheng recalled that shed been home with Wang Dazhi for the past few days and never left. She wondered when Xu Xiyan had gone to her house. Fang Xiaocheng couldnt think of anything and gave up. So, where did you move to? I want to go and see if your neighborhood is safe. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to reply, someone shouted her name. Yanyan! Both of them raised their head and saw that it was Xu Xiyans father, Xu Jinshan. They looked at each other, and Fang Xiaocheng whispered in Xu Xiyans ear, Isnt that your dad? Whats he doing here? Xu Xiyan stared at Xu Jinshan coldly and said, Hes not my dad. Chapter 93 - I Can’t Afford Your Generosity

Chapter 93: I Cant Afford Your Generosity

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh right, I almost forgot! She disowned her father. Xu Xiyan and Xu Jinshan had already cut off their familial ties. They hadnt seen each other for five years and Xu Jinshan had changed a lot. He drove a luxury car and wore a gold chain thicker than a dogs cor around his neck. His beer belly also looked a lot bigger than before and his hair was streaked with gray. The only thing that hadnt changed was the gentlemanly look he always carried about him. He came over and gave them a big smileas if he was not the person whod broken it off with Xu Xiyan five years ago. He looked Xu Xiyan up and down, and said, Yanyan, when did youe back from abroad? Why didnt youe home? If it werent for your sister telling me that youre in the same shoot as her, I wouldnt have known you were back at all. Oh my! Did my ears deceive me? Isnt this the famous movie director from Yunhai Entertainment, Mr. Xu Jinshan? What brings Your Excellency here? How dare you still call yourself my father? Xu Xiyan wasnt sure whether Xu Jinshan was being forgetful or thick-skinned, and yet he was disying the virtue of a kind father. Yanyan, how could you say that to your father? Youre still just as rebellious as before! Xu Jinshan didnt mind the irony in her words. He grabbed Xu Xiyan by the wrist and said, Come, Im here to pick you up and take you home. Xu Xiyan shook him off and looked at him coldly. Mr. Xu, could you please not touch me? Im just a nameless actress and youre a famous director. If the paparazzi sees us, theyll think that I was trying to take advantage of your status! Yanyan!! I beg you, please! Im trying to help you here! Xu Jinshan felt his patience bleeding away over Xu Xiyans surly behavior, but he had to try and amodate her. She still had some use to him. Haha! A big shot director like you begging me? Im ttered, but I cant afford your generosity. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Sayonara! Xu Xiyan took Fang Xiaochengs arm and began to walk away. Xu Jinshan suddenly spoke again, Yanyan, even if you dont want to see me, you should at least ask about your grandfather. Hes dying. Dont you want to go back and see him? ... Xu Xiyan stopped abruptly, her heart froze as if someone was clutching it tightly. Grandpa... Grandpa is dying? Xu Xiyan turned sharply at Xu Jinshan, staring straight into his eyes. What are you talking about? What happened to grandpa? If Xu Xiyan still had any love for the Xu family, it would be for her grandfather, the grandfather whod been good to her since she was a child. Xu Jinshan knew he could convince Xu Xiyan by mentioning her grandfather. He sighed, deliberately exaggerating the situation. Your grandfather has be very ill recently. Hes been calling your name. Im afraid that if you dont go back soon, you may not get to see him at all. Xu Xiyan grew worried as she listened to him, taking his words as truth without a second thought. I understand. Ill go back and see grandpa in a few days. Xu Jinshan felt relieved after Xu Xiyan had given her word. He continued his act, appearing eager to help her. Yanyan, where are you two going? I can drive you both there. Xu Xiyan didnt want to sit in his car, and came up with an excuse to refuse him. No, thanks. Im going shopping with Orange, she said as she took Fang Xiaochengs arm, walking off in another direction. The two girls hailed a taxi and left the studio grounds together. On the way in the taxi, Fang Xiaocheng asked, Yanyan, are you sure you want to go back to the Xu family? What if your father abuses you again? Chapter 94 - Back to Xu’s Mansion

Chapter 94: Back to Xus Mansion

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Fang Xiaocheng understood that Xu Xiyan loved her grandfather, so much so that she would definitely go back even if she didnt want to. Yet, what worried Fang Xiaocheng was Xu Xiyans father, Xu Jinshan. Xu Xiyan used to get beaten by her father and was covered in bruises all the time. If he dares to hit me again, Im going to make him regret it! Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan used to be a timid girl, even when she was being abused by the Xu family, she would endure it all in silence. Yet Xu Xiyan was different now. She had trained her body in martial arts and could certainly make Xu Jinshan regret it if he tried to touch her. Hey, dont forget about Ying Bao. If something happens to you, wholl take care of her? Fang Xiaocheng said, holding Xu Xiyans hand. If he dares to abuse you again, go to the press. Let the society judge him and chase him out of the entertainment business. Thats a good idea! If Xu Xiyan could prove Xu Jinshans abusive nature, she could control him! What would happen then? Im getting excited! ... Three dayster, Xu Xiyan bought her grandfather favorite mung bean cake from the pastry house and headed to the Xus mansion. After five years, the mansion was more morous than it was before. As soon as Xu Xiyan walked into the mansion, their butler, Su Gang, quickly ran further into the house and shouted, Shes back! Shes back! Whos back? Xinrou? Su Lei had heard that her daughter wasing back that day and called off her usual Mahjong game. No! Its the other miss! Su Leis voice could be heard from inside even when Xu Xiyan was still outside the living room. What? I only have one daughter, remember? Su Gang was Su Leis rtive, and had been working for the Xu family for many years, getting many benefits from them. Su Leis family relied on the Xu family for everything. Xu Xiyan stood in the living room as Su Lei sat there. Su Lei was dressed like an upper-ssdy, with jewelry all over her body. She rested her legs on the table while another maid did her nails. What a luxurious life they have! Five years, and all of the chickens that lived here now think themselves phoenixes huh? said Xu Xiyan. Su Lei quickly turned her head and saw it was Xu Xiyan. Her expressions changed faster than lightning. Su Lei quickly stood up and smiled. Oh, Xu Xiyan? Su Gang, what are you doing? Hurry up and let her in. Su Lei, drop your act. Ive already heard what you said. Didnt you say that the Xu family only has one daughter? Dont mind me, Im just an outsider. You can continue getting your nails done. Im here to see grandpa. Su Lei hated Xu Xiyan to her bone, but she still kept up the act. Yanyan, it was a joke. Of course youre not an outsider... Chapter 95 - So Angry That She Felt Like Vomiting

Chapter 95: So Angry That She Felt Like Vomiting

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont you know? When you were away all these years, your grandfather, grandmother, your father and your sister...all of us were thinking of you! We were all looking forward to the day that you woulde home. Really? Howe I didnt know that there were so many people thinking about me? Xu Xiyan sneered. Shed believe Su Ruis words when pigs learned to fly. Xu Xiyan knew very well that Su Rui was the person who didnt want her to return home the most, followed by Xu Xinrou. Both mother and daughter had always dreamed of killing off Xu Xiyan; then they would be able to rule the Xu family. Yes, Ive said it right. Everyone missed you. Su Rui looked Xu Xiyan up and down, and noticed that there was a big change to her temperament, and that shed be more beautiful, too. She sneered inwardly. How did she be more beautiful? What has she been eating for these past five years? Su Rui was an extremely shrewd woman. Her eyes lit up when she saw the bag in Xu Xiyans hands. Oh, whats this? I thought you were justing home. No need to bring gifts...? She snatched the bag from Xu Xiyans hands rudely and opened it, curious to see what kind of expensive gifts she had brought from abroad. When she looked inside, she was disappointed. What, I thought...oh, dont tell me you only brought a few pieces of mung bean cakes? Su Rui then stared at the words on the box, scrunching up her face in disgust. Its...its made in Peijing!? Xu Xiyan hadnte to visit them on purpose, nor had she ever thought of bringing them gifts. She took the bag back and said, I bought the mung bean cakes for grandpa, not for you. Su Rui rolled her eyes and gave Xu Xiyan a dismissive look. Not a single trace of familial love existed between the two. As the two red at each other, Xu Xinrou entered the house. Su Gang was carrying shopping bags of various sizes for her. Seeing that her daughter hade back, Su Rui took the chance to break the awkward silence and greeted Xu Xinrou with a smile. Xinrou, youre back! Why have you brought back so many things? Just look at you, always thinking of bringing gifts to your family. Never stingy! Xu Xinrou smiled sweetly. Of course, I had to bring you and grandma gifts, mom. Its not like I get toe home and see you all the time. At this moment, the matriarch of the Xu family came into the room, smiling. Xinrou, is that you? Yes, Grandma! When Xu Xinrou stepped into the house, she noticed Xu Xiyan was present, too. She eyed at her warily, asking, Mom, howe shes here? Su Rui was an expert hypocrite. She exined to her daughter, with fake sincerity, Your sister came back to visit. Ive ordered the kitchen to prepare more food for lunch. Its so rare that you sisters are both back home. We should have lunch together. Madam Xu hadnt seen Xu Xiyan for years. Her eyesight was very poor, so she hobbled towards Xu Xiyan, leaning heavily on her walking cane, trying to examine the details of her face. Oh, my dear Xinrou, I havent seen you for a few days and youve already grown more beautiful! You look prettier than your mother when she was a youngdy. Xu Xinrou watched her grandmother mistake Xu Xiyan for herself and shower her with praises. She was so angry that she felt like vomiting. She hurried forward and pulled her grandmother away, as if Xu Xiyan was going to steal her away. As she turned, she shot Xu Xiyan a sharp look, wanting to cut her up into pieces. They had not even settled the pping incident at the shoot a few days ago. How dare she bring herself here? In the living room, Su Rui and her daughter were busy sweet-talking the family elder, trying to please her. Xu Xiyan left them and let Su Gang take her to see her grandfather. It was only when Xu Xiyan was about to see her grandfather that she realized he no longer lived in the house. Hed been moved to a remote and gloomy hut at the northwest corner of the yard. This is no ce for a human to live! This used to be the storage shed! How could they let grandpa live here? Chapter 96 - All Those Bastards

Chapter 96: All Those Bastards

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan stood outside the shed and peered through the front window. Her grandfather slept on a bed in a dark room, not moving an inch. He really must be seriously ill... Xu Xiyan was about to go in when she realized the door was locked from the outside. Su Gang! she scolded. Is grandpa locked inside here? The old mans dementia is getting worse every day, Su Gang sighed. Now he cant even recognize anyone. We used to leave the door unlocked and he ran away twice. Thats why Su Lei asked me to lock the door. Are these people insane? This would only worsen his dementia! Open the door! Xu Xiyan ordered. An awful stench burst out from the room as soon as the door was opened. Miss, I think its better if you dont go in. The old man poops and pisses everywhere. Su Gang covered his nose. Xu Xiyan was already furious enough to kill someone. Does no onee to clean his room? Its useless, itll get dirty again right away. Su Gang said. Su Lei had been the one giving orders in the mansion. No one would dare oppose her. Xu Xiyan ignored the smell and went inside. Tears started to fill her eyes as she saw the situation inside. The tiny room was messy, feces and pee stuck on the walls, a pile of dirty clothes heaped in one corner, the ground scattered with shredded newspapers. A few tes sat on a small table, covered with old grains of rice that had mold on them. Xu Xiyans grandfathery on an old wooden bed, his back turned towards her. There wasnt a spot on him that was clean. Xu Xiyans heart was broken by the state her grandfather was in. She couldnt control her tears. Her heart was trembling, her hands were trembling, her whole body was trembling. Shed never known that the Xu family would treat her grandfather like this after shed left. They treated him like a prisoner, locking him in the tiny little room, his food far worse than a beggars. Livestock had better lives than him. And meanwhile, all those bastards lived a life of luxury. Xu Xiyan turned and went back to find Su Lei. Her grandmother and Su Lei were checking on the gifts that Xu Xinrou had brought back. There were ginsengs, edible birds nests, herbs, branded clothes... Xu Xiyan ignored Su Gangs warnings and stormed into the living room. Xu Xinrou saw that it was Xu Xiyan and turned to her mother. Xu Xiyan is back. Her grandmother asked, Xu Xiyan? What gifts did you bring us? Su Lei answered, She only brought back a box of mung bean cake for the old man. Xu Xinrou smiled at Xu Xiyans poor gift. She only brought cake? Hirious! The grandmother sighed, Such manners! Well, thats Jing Ruyues daughter for you. Just as the three girls were insulting Xu Xiyan, she walked up and kicked the table, sending all the gifts flying. Chapter 97 - You’re Really Cruel!

Chapter 97: Youre Really Cruel!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrous giftsy broken and ruined on the floor. Su Rui stood up angrily, putting on the demeanor of the stern mistress of the house. Xu Xiyan, what are you doing? Do you know how expensive those gifts are? Look at yourself! You havent brought anything home, not even a single de of grass! Your sister is far better than you, far more thoughtful! Madam Xu frowned. Why!? This girls temper is just as bad as before! Hasnt she grown up at all? Xu Xiyans chest puffed up and down in anger. She ignored the olddy and spoke to Su Rui directly. Tell me, Su Rui! Why do you keep Grandpa in the shed in corner of the yard? Why do you abuse him like this? Can you really believe thats a proper ce for a human to live? Whos abusing him? asked Su Rui. The old man is already senile. Hes always confused and doesnt recognize anyone anymore. We cant let him move around freely. What if he wandered off and got himself lost? Xu Xiyan was determined to reveal Su Ruis true nature. Stop looking for excuses and dont treat me as a fool! You hated grandfather because he was against you marrying into the Xu family. Now that hes old, you, being the mistress of the Xu household, took the opportunity to retaliate against him. Su Rui, youre really cruel! Su Rui hadnt expected Xu Xiyan to expose her intentions so clearly, and her usations had backed her into a corner. She cried out: Who was the one retaliating? Who was the one being cruel? Ask everyone in the Xu family! Ask them whether Ive ever done anything bad for the Xu family! All these years Ive been working hard, working like a dog. Do you think Ive had it easy? I dont think youve been working hard! Just look at yourself, covered in gold and silver, living in this big andfortable house. You have an army of servants at yourmand and yet you had the nerve to say that you were working like a dog? Look at Grandpa, she continued. Look at the environment he is living in and the kind of food he is eating. Is this treatment better than what youd give a farm animal? Everyone was shaken by Xu Xiyans tearful usation. She continued, more tears welling up in her eyes. Even if you dont like him or care about him, you can always send Grandpa to a nursing home! At least therell be someone to take care of him. Wouldnt that be better than keeping him in that dirty ce? Dont you know that if you imprison an old man with Alzheimers disease, it will only aggravate his condition?! Su Rui knew that she was wrong, but she continued to protest. How would I know! Besides, nursing homes arent free! You think its easy for your father to make money? Our money doesnt fall out of the sky! With our high daily expenses, you think we can send him to the nursing home? B*tch! How much would you spend on a nursing home in a year? How much does Xu Jinshan earn as a director in a year? Su Rui had controlled and kept the Xu familys money in her pocket all these years, and yet she was so cruel towards the old man. How could she have the nerve to tell Xu Xiyan about the familys economic hardships? Xu Xiyan was about to start arguing again when Xu Jinshan came home. He saw them gathered around the broken coffee table, and noticed the mess on the floor. What happened? he asked. Why are you all standing around here? Afraid that Xu Xiyan would tell Xu Jinshan the truth, Su Rui seized the opportunity to make an exnation first. Jinshan, youre back just in time! The coffee tables broken and we have to buy a new one! Also, Xinrou and Yanyan are back. Ive ordered the cooks to prepare food at noon so we can have lunch together as a family! Xu Jinshan spent most of his time at the studio and was rarely home. He was usually clueless about the happenings in the family. So whatever Su Rui told him, he would believe... Chapter 98 - His Attitude Has Changed?

Chapter 98: His Attitude Has Changed?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Call someone to buy a new one, Xu Jinshan said. Oh, is Yanyans room ready? Of course it is. She can stay in there as long as she wants, Su Lei said with a smile. Xu Xiyan could not stand Su Leis anymore. Im only going to ask this: how are you going to solve the issues going on with my grandfather? Xu Jinshan was stunned by her question. What? Xu Jinshan appeared puzzled. He had no idea how his family had treated his father. Xu Xiyan told Xu Jinshan everything and asked him to decide. Xu Jinshan could not believe his ears. Is this really how you treat my father when Im not home? he asked Su Lei. Su Lei quickly begged for his forgiveness and told him her reasons. And Xu Jinshan believed her, just like that. Yanyan, dont me Su Lei. There was nothing she could do. You also understand your grandfathers situation, this was for his own good. Then why couldnt you just send him to a retirement home? Its not even that expensive. Xu Jinshan had his own reasons. If hed sent his father to a retirement home, then he wouldve lost a leverage on Xu Xiyan. I know you love your grandfather, but in his condition, even the retirement home couldnt help him, Xu Jinshan said. How about this? Ill hire someone to specially take care of him. Xu Xiyan was afraid that he was nning something behind her back and said, Fine! But hes to live in a cleaner room right away! Find someone to clean him, and to feed him! Go and find the specialist right away! Okay, okay! Ill have someone get it done. Xu Jinshan quickly ordered Su Gang to move his father out of the tiny room and into a better one. Then he called an agency to look for a specialist. ... Yanyan, Xu Jinshan said, Ive taken care of everything. So, just rx, go back to your room and have some rest. Ill call for you when the food is ready. I dont need to rest, Ill go check if they have moved grandpa to the new room yet. Xu Xiyan had decided to stay. Not only did she want to take care of her grandfather, but she also wanted to look for her mothers remains, and clues about her death. Xu Xiyan walked out of the living room. Xu Xinrou was furious. Shed remembered that her dad hated Xu Xiyan very much. He would hit Xu Xiyan for no reason, so why did he suddenly want to get on her good side? Even Xu Xiyan was wondering what had happened to Xu Jinshan. Why did he change his attitude towards me? Is it because hes afraid that Ill tell the press about everything hes done? ... Half an hourter, Xu Xiyan finally got to meet her grandfather. Hed been moved to a clean room, and he sat on the bed, spacing out and drawing on the walls with his fingers. Xu Xiyan went over and took his hand, kneeling in front of him. Grandpa, do you still remember me? The old man looked at Xu Xiyan for a moment and went back to scratching the wall. Xu Xiyan couldnt control her tears and hugged her grandfather. Grandpa! Im Yanyan, dont you remember? Xu Xiyan cried. Im your granddaughter, your precious Yanyan... Chapter 99 - She Is Just A Nobody

Chapter 99: She Is Just A Nobody

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyans tearful words appeared to have stimted the old mans memories. A light reappeared in his ssy and unfocused eyes. He lifted his bony hand and gently touched her head. Xu Xiyan felt her grandfather responding to her. She lifted her head at him, tears of joy running down her face. Grandpa! Look at me! Its me, Yanyan... Yanyan? Yanyan... The old man finally spoke, mumbling her nickname a few times as if trying hard to essl his memories. The old man let his mouth hang open for a moment as his memories began to surface. He finally remembered. Yanyan! My granddaughter! Yes! Xu Xiyan nodded excitedly, more tears trailing down her cheeks. The old man had recognized her, very happy that his granddaughter had returned. He lowered his head and asked, Yanyan, how was your senior high school entrance exam? How were the results? Which high school did you get into? Sigh... Grandpa still believed she was a student in junior high school. He was living in the past. Xu Xiyan could only y along. Grandpa, Yanyan managed to get into the high school she wanted. Grandpa always knew you were a promising child. The old man gave her a thumbs up. The news of her good exam results seemed to have reminded him of something, and he began to rummage around. Grandpa, what are you looking for? The old man found a tin foil bag under the bed. Xu Xiyan had seen him clutching it tightly when they were moving him out of the shed. He was protective of it and wouldnt let anyone touch it. She wondered what it was. The old man put the tin foil bag in front of her mysteriously, smiled and said, Yanyan, your exam results were good. This is the reward that Grandpa wanted to give you! Its your favorite red bean cake. Eat it while its hot. It wont be tasty anymore when its cold. Xu Xiyan unfolded the tin foil and found a piece of red bean cake inside, but it was covered with mold. How long had the old man saved that precious piece of red bean cake for her without eating it, himself? Xu Xiyan was so moved when she saw the moldy piece of cake that she held onto the old mans knees and wept uncontrobly. Grandpa...youre too good to Yanyan...Yanyan will always remember your kindness... Xu Xiyan then gave the old man the mung bean cake that she brought for him. The old man looked as happy as a child as he ate it. After eating, Xu Xiyan apanied her grandfather to the garden for some sun and exercise. When the old man was a little tired, she escorted him back to his room to rest. When Xu Xiyan left her grandfathers room and passed Xu Xinrous room, she overheard someone talking inside. Because her name was mentioned, she stopped outside the room. Mom, whats wrong with dad? Why is he being so humble towards Xu Xiyan? He wasnt like this before. He used to treat her like a dog and would scold and hit her at his whim. Why the change of attitude towards her? Xu Xinrou was puzzled about the whole situation and could onlyin to her mother in private. No matter how your father treats Xu Xiyan, dont take it to heart. Youre still way better than her. Xu Xinrou was still as haughty as ever. Youre right. Im a famous actress now and she hasnt even officially debuted. Shes just a nobody. No, not only that. Let me tell you something, but dont tell anyone. Su Rui lowered her voice, probably to whisper a secret into Xu Xinrous ear. After Xu Xinrou listened to it, she let out a cry in surprise... Chapter 100 - Using Other People For Their Own Benefit

Chapter 100: Using Other People For Their Own Benefit

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What? Shes not dads real daughter? Xu Xinrou gasped. Xu Xiyan began to feel dizzy after hearing everything inside. Im not his real daughter? Is this real? Dont shout! Keep it to yourself! Xu Xinrou was happy, excited. Shed always been called daughter of a mistress, and now she finally had the chance to throw it all away since it had always made her feel inferior to Xu Xiyan. Now that shed learned the secret truth, it was like all her worries left her. Since Xu Xiyan is not my dads real daughter, doesnt that mean Im the only child of the Xu family? Now thats exciting! If shes not dads real daughter, then who is her father? Xu Xinrou asked. I have no idea who her father is. Jing Ruyue had many lovers in the past, so who knows which one is her real father. All I know is that she was already pregnant when she married your father. Wait, doesnt that mean dad has been taking care of another persons child for more than 10 years? Xu Xinrou finally understood why Xu Jinshan had never loved Xu Xiyan and beat her to express his angerCshe was never his daughter to begin with. A bastard! Xu Xiyan was a bastard! Of course he did gain something. Your dad married Jing Ruyue because he wanted the money from the Jing family. Much of what we have now came from the dowry Jing Ruyue brought over. And Yuhespany...it all came from Xu Xiyans inheritance. Its all thanks to Xu Xiyan that your dad could be the in-house director for Yunhai Entertainment, the biggest entertainmentpany in all of Peijing. Dont forget, she continued, she also has something to do with Yuhe and your sess. Xu Xiyan was already biting her lips from anger outside the room. This family really is full of demons! They keep using other people for their own benefits! Xu Xinrou did not understand what Su Lei had meant and asked, How does our sess have anything to do with her? I thought she was in another country for the past few years? She never sent us money. You stupid child! Why do you think Yunhais CEO, Huo Yunshen, would help us? It was all because of Xu Xiyan! Huh? What? Xu Xiyan, still listening, was confused. I dont understand! Why is Huo Yunshen helping them because of me? Because of her? Why? Xu Xinrou asked. Im not really sure. But your dad said it was because Huo Yunshen had fallen for Xu Xiyan, Su Lei exined. Yet, coincidentally, Xu Xiyan went abroad, and he had no idea. Thats why hes been helping our family since. For her. Thats why! Thats why Yunhai Entertainment would go to such lengths to help Xu Jinshan and Juxing Entertainment! Ive always wondered why Huo Yunshen would help those bastards! I never wouldve thought that he would help the Xu family and Chu Yuhe because of this. This was bad investment for him...hes only helping a bunch of hungry wolves. Chapter 101 - Time To Strike

Chapter 101: Time To Strike

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio So he had fallen for her... Xu Xiyans heart was beating fast. The news hade as a sudden surprise. Huo Yunshen had already fallen for her back then? Thats impossible! What did he see in her? How curious! There was disappointment in Xu Xinrous voice as she spoke. I dont get it. Yuhe was not interested in her. Why would Huo Yunshen be attracted to her? Whats so great about her? If she thought about it carefully, the reason Huo Yunshen had suddenly appeared at the set a few days ago was all because of Xu Xiyan. Who knows! But let me tell you this: your father now has a different attitude towards her and is amodating her because Xu Xiyan is his golden goose and he must not let her go. As long as Xu Xiyans surname is Xu, your father will always have a ce in Yunhai, and the Xu and Chu family will continue to have thepanys support! Xu Xinrou sounded a little worried now. But she has already changed her name and her surname is no longer Xu. Shes now called Jing Xi! What? My God, I have to go tell your dad! As she heard footstepsing out of the room, Xu Xiyan quickly hid. After Su Rui left the room, she came out of her hiding ce and moved to her room. What a lucky day. She had not expected to learn so many secrets today. As for Huo Yunshen... Hehe. He actually fell in love with me? How ttering! Shed also found out that she was not the biological daughter of Xu Jinshan. What great news! She felt like celebrating with some fireworks! In the future, she would no longer need to feel disgusted for having the blood of a despicable man in her body! However, Xu Xiyan was very curious. Who was her biological father? When her mother married Xu Jinshan, she was already pregnant with her. Did that mean that her mother had another lover before she got married? Who could that have been? Was he the F mentioned on the back of the photo? Was he the man who gave her mother the sungrass brooch? Xu Xiyan walked around her room and noticed that some of the things that used to be there were missing, and that there were signs of them having been reced. She immediately guessed that Su Rui had thought that she would never return home again, and had probably disposed of her belongings. Xu Xiyan left her room and went downstairs. Su Rui was in the living room. She had a different attitude towards her now, smiling at her amiably. Yanyan, I was about to call you. Lunch will be ready soon! I know, Xu Xiyan said calmly. Su Rui, what happened to my belongings in my room? Where are they now? It wasnt the right time to question everything she had just heard. Until she found evidence, she could not escte the situation and get ugly with her family yet. Xu Xiyan wanted to look for her belongings. Su Rui had nned to dump them in a fire back then, but now, she was secretly d she hadnt done so. Oh, you were not home all these years and I was worried that they would turn dusty or moldy in your room. So I had the servants move them into the attic. Okay, Im going to the attic then! Xu Xiyan turned to head up the stairs. After Xu Xiyan had left, Su Rui and Xu Jinshan exchanged looks in the living room. It was time to strike! The attic was a mess and a thick coat of dust had nketed the various items that were stored there. She suspected that hardly anyone hade up to the attic. Xu Xiyan pulled a handkerchief from her bag and folded it in half, covering her mouth and nose as she began to shift the boxes aside. She moved everything that wasnt hers, and used a rag to wipe the dust from the things that were hers She found her books in somerge cardboard boxes. She also found an old wooden box, where her mothers belongings were stored. It was locked, but Xu Xiyan had always kept its key. She looked inside her bag and rummaged around for the key. What she did not know was that someone was closing in behind her. Thwack! Xu Xiyan felt a burst of pain at the back of her head, and everything turned ck as she fainted, copsing on the floor. Chapter 102 - It Was Finally Happening For Him!

Chapter 102: It Was Finally Happening For Him!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In room 1109 of the Kyrier Hotel, red rose petals were scattered around the big white bed, and in the middley the unconscious Xu Xiyan. She was dressed in a pink see-through nightgown that clearly showed the dark underwear she wore beneath it. Her white skin was as attractive as a pale white pearl under the dim yellow light. Her posture was like a mermaid lying on a reef. A beauty that could attract any man. She was out cold, unconscious. She had no idea that her body was being treated as a gift for someone else. After a few minutes, the door opened and in came a man... After Yi Xiao had pushed the door open, Huo Yunshen came into the room in his wheelchair. The same hotel, the same room, 1109...the miraculous night that hed had five years ago was in this same room. It was where hed first met Xu Xiyan, where theyd made love. The room had a faint smell that was simr to the night five years ago. The dim light shed a warm and calm atmosphere around the room. Mr. Xu? Huo Yunshen called out. No one responded. He wheeled himself further into the room and saw a girl lying on the bed. What is Xu Jinshan thinking? He asked me to meet him here, but why is there a half naked girl in the room? Dont tell me... Is he trying to use a honey-trap? Is he stupid? Doesnt he know that no beauty could make me erect? At first, Huo Yunshen only nced at the girl on the bed, but he couldnt control himself and took another peek. He opened his eyes wide. Xu Xiyan? Why is she here? What is Xu Jinshan thinking? Yet, after a few moments of silence, he finally understood the whole situation. He used to tell Xu Jinshan in secret that he would only help the Xu family because of Xu Xiyan. So, now Xu Jinshan is using his daughter as a gift to me? To get on my good side? What kind of father would do that? If I wasnt the one helping him, would Xu Xiyan just be forced into the hands of another guy? Preposterous! Huo Yunshen scolded Xu Jinshans actions. He wheeled himself to the bed and quietly checked the girl sleeping soundly there, his eyes scanning every part of her body. What an angel! Shes like a beauty that only exists in drawings. Even the most reserved man would fall for her! Huo Yunshen stared at the girl sentimentally. Even the state she was in covered his whole body in intense heat. He swallowed his saliva, and his lower body started to heat up. He felt the inklings of an impulse, a heat that hed never felt before. Wait... Is this... Am I aroused? He couldnt control himself and looked at his lower part. He covered his mouth in surprise, unable to believe what he was seeing. Im finally having an erection! Chapter 103 - Do You Like Me Or Not?

Chapter 103: Do You Like Me Or Not?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No one could understand the feelings Huo Yunshen was having now, how joyful and excited he felt inside. He was almost moved to tears. After the car ident five years ago, the doctor ruled that Huo Yunshen was paralyzed from the waist down. When he learned that hed be impotent, too, his entire life fell into despair. Useless. Impotent. Crippled. Childless. The gossip and rumors were like savage beasts, threatening to crush him inside. He would usually greet that gossip with a smile, but the truth was that he was bleeding inside. He wanted so badly to be a normal man. Just as Huo Yunshen was overflowing with joy at his recovery, Xu Xiyan woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and felt a sharp throbbing pain at the back of her head. She sat up, rubbing her head. She noticed there were petals on the bed, then looked down at herself. She was almost naked. Aaaaaah! Xu Xiyan looked around in panic. There was a man sitting in a wheelchair next to the bed. She was shocked. You! Huo Yunshen?! Huo Yunshen had calmed the surging emotions in his heart. His face was now as calm as a windless sea and his eyes shimmered like water. He smiled gently, and softly he said, Jing Xi. Xu Xiyan was losing her mind. She grabbed at her arms, embarrassed. Mr. Huo, whats going on? Why am I here? Why are you here? Huo Yunshen rested his head on his handzily. There was a hint of sarcasm in his voice. Your father is a good man. He wanted to curry favor with me so he gave you to me as a gift. Xu Xiyan: ... That bastard!!! Back in the attic at the Xu family house, someone had knocked her unconscious. Then, when she woke up, she had found herself lying here. If Xu Jinshan wasnt behind this deed, who else could be? Did he really think shed be a gift for him? This was exactly what had happened five years ago, and now it was happening again. You really astound me, Xu Jinshan. Dont you know that Huo Yunshen is impotent? Even if I was to stand in front of him naked, it would do nothing for him, okay? Xu Xiyan understood it all now. The Xu family, acting in their own interest, would not hesitate to betray her again and again,pletely ignoring her feelings. After figuring out the ins and outs of the situation, Xu Xiyan nced at the quiet man and felt a sudden dness in her heart. Fortunately, she was given to Huo Yunshen. If she was given to someone else instead, wouldnt it be the end of her? Xu Xiyans panicking heart calmed down at that thought. Didnt she hear from Su Rui and Xu Xinrou that Huo Yunshen had fallen in love with her five years ago? Was it really true? Xu Xiyan decided to test him. She fell to her side on the bed and bit her lip lightly. She gazed at Huo Yunshen with innocent eyes and asked, Mr. Huo, do I look beautiful? Yeah, Huo Yunshen replied. Huo Yunshen was not even looking at her and had already turned his eyes somece else. Even his answer to her question was brief and perfunctory. Unconvinced, Xu Xiyan pressed him further. Hey, do you like me or not? It was a blunt question, but Xu Xiyan didnt like beating around the bush when it came to feelings. It was Huo Yunshens turn to be flustered. He did not expect Xu Xiyan to suddenly ask him a question like this and in such a straightforward way. How was he supposed to answer her? He liked her. But what if the words couldnt escape from his lips? Chapter 104 - What A Wicked Father!

Chapter 104: What A Wicked Father!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was waiting for Huo Yunshens reply, but instead, Huo Yunshen handed her his jacket and said, Wear it, its too cold in here. What am I doing! Huo Yunshen felt like punching himself in the face. The girl you like is asking whether youd fall for her, why cant you answer her? Is it that hard to reply yes? Huo Yunshen was drowning in regret. It was like someone had sshed Xu Xiyan with a bucket of water, cooling down the heat in her heart. The way hes speaking...so he really didnt fall for me, huh? See, of course, Huo Yunshen would never fall for me, its impossible. Yet, after a moment of silence, Xu Xiyan had finally thought it out. I guess hes worried about his condition and it makes him feel inferior to others. He actually likes me, or else why would he keep helping me? If hes evading me because of this, then I should make the approach. Xu Xiyan rolled out of bed and stood in front of Huo Yunshen. She turned and asked, Mr. Huo, take a good look at me. Dont you feel anything? ... Huo Yunshens inside became hotter, hot enough to make it hard to breathe. She has no idea how attractive she is right now. If this goes on, I might cross the line. Xu Xiyan noticed Huo Yunshens face had be redder. It was something shed never seen before. I never thought that Mr. Huo would have this kind of expression, sheughed. Huo Yunshen coughed a few times and said, I never thought you could be this vexing... Xu Xiyan could not hold herughter and lifted her skirt up a little. Hey, why dont I act as the queen of the kingdom of all the females? Xu Xiyan flirted. Oh my handsome knight, am I beautiful? ... If this goes any further, I might just pounce on her. He wheeled himself towards the exit in a hurry and said, Ill give you a few minutes to change. Ill be waiting inside the car. Xu Xiyan stood inside the room after Huo Yunshen had left,ughing. So cute! Hes a grown man, and he can still make those expressions! She felt that she had gained a new mission, which was to keep stimting him from time to time to see if she could help him recover. Xu Xiyan found her clothes and bag in a corner. She changed into her original clothes and checked if everything was still in her bag. She took out her phone and called Xu Jinshan. As soon as she heard Xu Jinshans voice, she shouted, Xu Jinshan! Are you even a human? Knocking me out and giving me to Huo Yunshen as a present? Could you be any more wicked than that? Let me tell you, your career is over! You should know of Huo Yunshens condition, and yet you still send me to him. Youve really insulted him! Mr. Huo is furious. You better think of how youll take care of your retirement. After she finished, she hung up the call and shut her phone down. She wanted to scare Xu Jinshan and make him regret doing all the miserable things hed done. Xu Jinshans face was as white as a ghost on the other side of the phone. He began to shake as he realized that he might lose his position in Yunhai Entertainment. He quickly re-dialed Xu Xiyans number, but her phone was already off. Chapter 105 - Twisting With Regret

Chapter 105: Twisting With Regret

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan walked out of the hotel and got into Huo Yunshens van. The two met again in the vehicle, but Xu Xiyan did not look perturbed by the incident back at the hotel. She was back to her normal self, talking and joking with him as usual. As for Huo Yunshen, there was still something strange about him. On the road, Huo Yunshens phone rang on the coffee table. Xu Xiyan nced at it and noticed the caller ID on the screen was Director Xu. Huo Yunshen looked down at it and furrowed his brow in seeing that Xu Jinshan was calling. He didnt want anyone to disturb him when he was alone with Xu Xiyan. So he picked up the phone and rejected the call, then turned it off. Xu Xiyan sneered inwardly. Hahaha, Xu Jinshan! Afraid now? Didnt think that your evil ns would turn out this way, huh? The van was not heading back to Shengshi Yujing. Xu Xiyan turned away from the window and asked, Mr. Huo, arent we going home? Where are we going? Were going to Jingyue Entertainment. Oh, I almost forgot. They had not visited Jingyue Entertainment before because Ying Bao was being hospitalized at that time. Shed totally forgotten about it, and hadnt expected him to remember. ... At the Xu family house, Xu Jinshan could not reach Xu Xiyan on her phone. He had also tried to call Huo Yunshen but hed hung up on him. When he tried to call Huo Yunshen again, hed already turned off his phone. What does this mean? Is President Huo really angry? Hes not even picking up my calls. Im finished...what should I do now? If President Huo is ming me, what can I do? Xu Jinshan realized that hed made a big mistake, and felt his insides twisting with regret. Su Rui, who was next to him, asked him, Husband, is it done? Is President Huo satisfied? Satisfied, my ass! Xu Jinshan red angrily at Su Rui. This is all your fault! Youre the one who came up with this idea and now weve offended President Huo! What are we going to do now? Su Rui felt wronged. What? I thought the rumors said President Huo had recovered his ability! Why is he angry? Didnt you say that he fancied Yanyan years ago? It was only that year! Its already been five years since then, how could he still remember the girl? Ive made a big mistake! Xu Jinshan sighed heavily. Su Rui thought for a moment. She had an idea. What about Xinrou? Maybe President Huo would be interested in her. ... Xu Jinshan was silent with anger before bursting out into a roar, Shut your trap! I dont want to hear any more of your rotten ideas! If hes not interested in Yanyan, what makes you think he would be interested in Xinrou? Do you want to ruin my daughter? Su Rui was only trying to help her husband but was met by his fury. Upset, she retaliated, What are you yelling about! Im doing this for you and the Xu familys sake! Why would I want to ruin my own daughter? Then dont mess it up! I dont know how, but Xinrou offended Huo Yunshen recently. I heard that Huo Yunshen taught her a lesson in front of the film crew. Im so worried. It seems my days are over! Xu Jinshan sighed, running his hands through his hair. Su Rui toned down her voice. Then think of something! Is it because President Huo found out about the things youve done in the past? Does he have a problem with you now? Thats impossible... Xu Jinshan broke into a sweat as he thought about the unscrupulous things hed done after joining Yunhai Entertainment. Su Rui had always acted as a think-tank for Xu Jinshan. She continued, Oh, didnt you say that the vice president is only second to Huo Yunshen? Why dont you go and gain his favor instead? You would still be able to enjoy the same benefits. Besides, she continued, think about the long-term. Huo Yunshen is permanently disabled and impotent. He is destined to leave no legacy behind! The future of the Huo family is in Huo Jingtangs hands! Chapter 106 - Almost Forgot About It

Chapter 106: Almost Forgot About It

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Su Lei was right. Yunhai Entertainments vice president, Huo Jingtang... Even though he was just a vice president, he still had a lot of control over thepany. He was also Huo Yunshens cousin. Huo Yunshen would listen to his advice most of the time. Youre right! Why did I forget about him? Just as Xu Jinshan was about to leave, Su Lei called him. Hey, wait! What now? Xu Jinshan asked impatiently. Do you still remember that 20 years ago, you gave Jin Ruyue to... Su Lei did not finish her sentence, she wanted to hint to her husband. Xu Jinshan began to search his memories. After a few seconds, he snapped, like he suddenly remembered something important. Right! How did I even forget about that? It happened too long ago, hed kind of forgotten. He still had a card in his hand to y, and if he did it when the time was right, It could definitely save his fame and status. Even Huo Yunshen wouldnt dare to touch him then. As for Huo Jingtang, Xu Jinshan thought that he was still a good ce to turn to. If Huo Yunshen were to step down as CEO, Huo Jingtang would definitely be next in line. The only thing that he needed to think of was how to get Huo Jingtang on his side. ... At the Shengshi Building, Xu Xiyan followed Huo Yunsehn to Jingyue Entertainment on the seventh floor. The office was designed with a white modern theme. It was clear that thepany had just been established recently, as no staff members were running around the office. The door opened, and a girl in her 20s with short hair and heart-shaped face greeted them. Her clothes were army green, and Xu Xiyan almost mistook her for a guy. Are you Mr. Huo? Yes, Huo Yunshen replied. Nice to meet you, my name is Wandou, the receptionist for Jingyue Entertainment. Wandou was excited as shed been working in Yunhai Entertainment for two years but had never seen Huo Yunshen in person. Then one day she got a call to work as an employee for a newpany and was told that she could meet the CEO on her first day. She was honored. Shed sworn that she would devote herself to the newpany, After shed greeted her CEO, she turned to greet Xu Xiyan politely. Nice to meet you, Miss Jing Xi. Wee to Jingyue Entertainment. Nice to meet you, too, Won... Wandou. Xu Xiyan almost mistook the Wandou on the girls name badge for Wonder. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan followed Wandou into the office. The whole office was quite smallpared to the otherpany, but it was a small enterprise. The president of Jingyue Entertainment, Tang Nade, was sitting in his office. In truth, Tang Nade was the legal adviser for Yunhai Entertainment, and his real name was Tang Yichen. Huo Yunshen had entrusted all of Jingyue Entertainment to him. Tang Yichen wore a colorful suit and a long-haired wig with a part down the middle. A fake mustache was glued above his lips. He looked very polite and gentlemanly. When he saw Xu Xiyaning in, his eyes lit up. Chapter 107 - Hoes Before Bros

Chapter 107: Hoes Before Bros

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What a beautiful and charming girl! No wonder Huo Yunshen was very protective of her. He was afraid that someone would find out about her. Tang Yichen had always looked forward to seeing his bosss future wife. Hed been so excited, he hadnt slept the night before. A man who had difficulties dating women and a severe disability has finally left the single life. Its simply the ninth wonder of the world. Tang Yichen felt happy for Huo Yunshen from the bottom of his heart. He held out his hands. Hello, a pleasure to meet you! Are you Miss Jing Xi? Im Tang Nade, Im in charge of Jingyue Entertainment. This long-haired man is the person in charge of Jingyue Entertainment? He really has an extraordinary sense of style! Xu Xiyan reached out to shake the enthusiastic presidents hand, but Huo Yunshen pushed away Tang Nades hand and said to Xu Xiyan, You dont need to shake hands with him. Hes already married. Xu Xiyan: ... What is he talking about? I cant shake hands with Mr. Tang just because hes married? What kind of logic is that? Tang Yichen: ... Why the discrimination against married people? Who said that married men are not allowed to shake hands with single women? Tang Yichen shot Huo Yunshen a look. Why so stingy? Ive sacrificed my time and future to manage your newpany. I only wanted to wee your future wife and yet you dont even let me touch her hands! Huo Yunshen returned a dangerous look. Watch your hands, or else Ill chop them off and feed them to the dogs! Tang Yichen felt a chill running down his spine as Huo Yunshen red at him sharply. He quickly retracted his hand and gestured for them to sit down and talk. Tang Yichen proceeded to introduce the overall developmental direction of Jingyue Entertainment to Xu Xiyan, as well as thepanys future blueprint and the welfare guarantees that thepany could provide to its artists. Tang Yichen lived up to his reputation of a topwyer. The contracts he had drafted were clear and fair. There were absolutely no imparity uses or loopholes. Even with her eyes closed, Xu Xiyan couldve signed the contract with peace of mind. Xu Xiyan went over the contract once but was in a bit of disbelief about what she read. This looks too good to be true. Im just a neer who has not yet debuted. Yourpany is being too generous to a neer like me. Tang Yichen exined to dispel her doubts.. Miss Jing Xi, thats because you were introduced by President Huo and youre the very first artist to sign to ourpany, so of course we are willing to give you the best benefits. Besides, I have a good eye for people with potential and youre more than qualified. You will definitely bring more returns to thepany in the future! Even though Tang Yichen believed in her, Xu Xiyan was also very confident in herself. But since this was an important signing, Xu Xiyan decided to ask for Huo Yunshens help to look over the contract for her. Mr. Huo, could you check the contract for me please? Okay. Huo Yunshen pretended to go over the papers thoroughly, then handed them back to her and said, Seems fine to me. You can sign the contract with confidence. If he dares to cheat you, Ill kill him! Tang Yichen: ... Seriously? Hoes before bros? With Huo Yunshens assurance, Xu Xiyan felt relieved and proceeded to sign her name on the contract. From now on, she would be a signed artist under thispany. Tang Yichen stamped the contract, sealing the deal. Xu Xiyan asked, President Tang, when should I officially report for work? Chapter 108 - Like A Married Couple

Chapter 108: Like A Married Couple

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Tang Yichen was surprised by the question. You dont need toe in at the moment. You can continue your shooting for Red Sleeved Beauty. Ill ask Wandou to inform you when the timees. All right, Xu Xiyan said. She left with Huo Yunshen. Truth to be told, Xu Xiyan would have never signed with such a newpany if not for Huo Yunshen. There was only a total of three people in thepany: a CEO, a receptionist and her. It was almost like a paperpany. Xu Xiyan began to wonder how she and Jingyue Entertainment would develop, and she became worried for her future. ... On their way back, Xu Xiyan recalled that Huo Yunshens fridge was empty. She asked the driver to make a stop in the marketce to buy some food. Huo Yunshen did not want Xu Xiyan to work too hard and said, Ill let Yi Xiao shop for us. Its all right, we still have time. Itll be better if I buy everything myself. We should celebrate since I finally got to sign a contract. Xu Xiyan wanted to prepare a meal to express her gratitude towards Huo Yunshen. Youre right, we should celebrate. I should celebrate that Im finally having an erection. The van stopped at the nearby marketce. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to get out of the van, she asked, Do you want toe, Mr. Huo? Me? Huo Yunshen asked as he pointed at his legs. Can I? Of course you can. Ill push you, well buy whatever you like to eat. All right! With Xu Xiyans help, Huo Yunshen agreed to apany her. They walked into the busy marketce, and everyone there saw a man sitting in a wheelchair while a girl pushed him through the crowd. People would definitely mistake them for a married couple. They stopped at a stall selling vegetables. Xu Xiyan bent down and asked if there were any vegetables Huo Yunshen wanted. Huo Yunshen raised his head, met her eyes and replied to her. Xu Xiyan was smiling the whole time while Huo Yunshen had shownpassion through his eyes. In the eyes of the vendors, they were a married couple that would never leave each others side. The two were very eye attractive. They were both handsome and beautiful, and since Huo Yunshen was sitting in a wheelchair, most of the vendors felt sorry for them, too. Look at that couple! What a handsome guy, its a pity that hes in a wheelchair. The wife has to take care of everything by herself. It must be hard. She even brought her husband along to buy some food; she must love him very much. Hes quite a lucky guy to have his wife staying by his side after he became like that. This is how love should be. Youre right, they look happy. Ill give them a huge discount if they stop by my stall. Hey, I wont be charging them anything. ... Xu Xiyan understood that people should look around at different stalls when buying vegetables, since shed been doing so for quite some time. She would usually buy a few scallions when she bought her vegetables, but the vendors were amazingly good towards her that day. They gave her some scallions free of charge, and wouldnt even take her money for the vegetables she selected. There were no insults, no humiliation; everyone greeted them with smiling faces and gentle tones. Huo Yunshen held a huge bag of food while Xu Xiyan pushed him back to the van. Xu Xiyan took the bag from Huo Yunshen and rested it on the floor of the van. She naturally picked off the remaining leaves that fell out onto Huo Yunshensp and said, Forget it, Im going shopping alone next time. Why? Chapter 109 - Who Is This Inconsiderate Person?

Chapter 109: Who Is This Inconsiderate Person?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was the first time Huo Yunshen had been to a market and it was a refreshing experience for him. The people there were kind and they had even treated him and Xu Xiyan like a real couple! Of course, he would like toe again, and often. Xu Xiyan nced at him and said helplessly, Because youre too handsome. It felt like I was taking advantage of your good looks for some extra veggies. In fact, Xu Xiyan didnt want people to pity them just because Huo Yunshen was in a wheelchair. She didnt want those sellers to give them free vegetables because they thought she and Huo Yunshen were having a hard time. She was not there to beg for food; Huo Yunshen, even less so. Huo Yunshen stared at her for a few seconds, then said softly, If thats the case, we should go to the supermarket next time. The supermarkets were not as chaotic as the vegetable market, and there wouldnt be as many gossiping women. Well, okay, Xu Xiyan agreed. Back at Shengshi Yujing, Xu Xiyan cooked and prepared a table full of dishes. When she was done, Xu Xiyan called Huo Yunshen for dinner. Lets open a bottle of wine and celebrate your sessful signing today. Huo Yunshen retrieved a bottle of Romane-Conti from the wine cab and uncorked it, pouring each of them a ss. The two picked up their wine sses and gave a toast. When they were about to take a sip, the doorbell rang. Huo Yunshen frowned. Who was this inconsiderate person knocking at the door, ruining their pleasant moment together at dinner? Someones here? Shall I go see who it is? Xu Xiyan exchanged looks with Huo Yunshen, then put down her wine ss and went to the living room to open the door. Scarcely a momentter she came back in a panic. Oh no! Your third sister is here! I gotta hide! You go open the door! ... Huo Sanyan is here? He thought Xu Xiyan might have seen a ghost. Before Huo Yunshen could open his mouth and say anything, Xu Xiyan was already gone. After a brief moment, Huo Yunshen reluctantly went over and opened the door, his face as dark as a storm. Why are you here again, sis? He blocked her passage through the door, not wanting her to enter. Huo Sanyan was carrying a bottle of yogurt drink and a bag of food in her hands. What do you mean why am I here again? Its been a long time since I visited you, okay? Brother, dont you see? I brought so many delicious foods for you! Are you not going to let me in? No. Keep the food for yourself. Huo Yunshen tried to m the door shut but Huo Sanyan had stretched out an arm and a leg into the opening. She looked at him sideways through the crack as she strained to keep the door open. Broo...please...let me in, I have something very important to tell you. Speak! Ill tell you...if you let me in! Huo Yunshen was losing his temper. What if I wont? Huo Sanyan was adamant. She had nothing to lose. If you dont let me in, Ill just sit here and wait! Huo Yunshen badly wanted to tell Huo Sanyan: If this goes on, your brothers happiness will be destroyed in your own hands? Okay? He rolled his eyes, Fine, Ill go get a chair for you. Bastard. Are you really my brother? Huo Sanyan thought. Huo Yunshen was determined to keep her out, but there was no way she was giving up now. Huo Sanyan thumped at her chest and stomped her feet as she cried out, My dear brother, how could you be so heartless to me? Is this how you treat your own dear sister? Do you even know what Im feeling? I feel so cold that my heart is freezing over...Do you remember that when you were still a child, you had a high fever? The fever was so bad that you were delirious! If I hadnt found you, you would be dead by now! Now youve grown up andpletely forgotten my kindness! Oh, my dear brother, why do you refuse me so? I might as well take my own life... Huo Yunshen was already tired of her. He turned around and said, Fine, wait here. Ill bring you a knife. ... Chapter 110 - I Give Up

Chapter 110: I Give Up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Sanyan had never seen her brother acting in such a weird manner. It was very suspicious. Just as Huo Yunshen turned around, Huo Sanyan quickly snuck into the house. It was already toote for Huo Yunshen to chase her out. Huo Sanyan had sessfully infiltrated Huo Yunshens house. As soon as she stepped inside, her dog-like nose smelled the aromas of the food. Something smells good, did you make some dinner? Looks like I came just at the right time! Huo Sanyan put her things down and went into the dining room. The table was filled with foods, and Huo Sanyan also noticed that there were two sets of dining utensils and wine cups on the table. The sight stimted her inner paparazzi persona and she asked, Is there someone here? No, Huo Yunshen said. Then are you expecting someone? Huo Sanyan continued to inquire. No. Then why is there so much food? Because Im hungry. Well, since youre hungry, hurry up ande to eat. Im famished. I just finished a PR campaign, it was so tiring. Looks like I can at leastfort myself with these foods. It was like Huo Sanyan was the owner of the house. She sat down in Xu Xiyans seat and picked up the chopsticks. ... What now? Is she really going to stay here and eat? I thought you had something to tell me? Tell me now, then you may take your leave! Huo Yunshen scolded. Hey, a girl has to eat before she has the energy to speak. My stomach is already growling, let me tame it first. Huo Sanyan smiled. Huo Yunshen saw that Huo Sanyan was about to start eating and shouted, Stop! Seriously, little brother, whats wrong with you? I thought we were very close? You used to stick by my side every day, since when did you be so stingy? You dont let me into your home, you dont feed me...Did you forget that Im the one who took care of you when you were still a kid? Huo Sanyan struck the bowl with the chopsticks to show her dissatisfaction. Im here to help you since you definitely cant finish this food alone. Ill help you wash up after this. Didnt I brought you foods thest time I visited, too? Seriously, theres no one other than her that can freeload like this. Huo Yunshenpletely gave up. He could only stare and watch as Huo Sanyan devoured the food in front of her while his heart bled. Sis, it will be all your fault if I live my remaining life alone... Huo Sanyan was the type of person who could eat anything, yet she noticed these foods were somewhat different. Man, this food is good! But its not like what you would make though... I made it, Huo Yunshen said. Its something I recently learned. Not bad, not bad at all! Its so good! With this you could find yourself a girlfriend in no time, Huo Sanyanplimented. ... Huo Yunshen was already gritting his teeth. I almost had a girlfriend, and now you just messed it all up! Come on little brother, eat. Huo Sanyan did not forget to call her brother over while eating. Huo Yunshen pped his head as he was rendered speechless. Oh, God. Please send someone to take this freak away... Chapter 111 - His Heart Ached Terribly For Her

Chapter 111: His Heart Ached Terribly For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Sanyan was stuffed. She rubbed at her tummy and let out a hearty burp, then said half-heartedly, Need help washing the dishes? No need. Huo Yunshen only wanted her out of his house as soon as possible. Oh, I knew that my brother was always thinking of me! He didnt want me to tire myself after a long days work. Well then, Ill go take a break. Huo Sanyan went to the living room andyfortably on the sofa, picked up the remote and turned on the TV. She made herself morefortable than she usually did at her own ce. Youve already ate and drank enough, shouldnt you be going home now? said Huo Yunshen as he steered his wheelchair towards her. But its still early. Besides, I got nothing to do at home. Huo Sanyan suddenly remembered about the video game equipment under the coffee table. She got up from the sofa, Ah ha! How about we spent the night ying The Royal Alliance! Oh my god...I beg you, just let me go... Huo Yunshen had almost gotten down on his knees when he heard that she wanted to spend the night ying video games. Xu Xiyan was still hiding in the house, and he felt anxious for her. Huo Sanyan was already in the middle of installing the video game. He had to think of something quick. He had an idea. He snuck off to shut down the power supply. Suddenly the whole house was dark. He heard Huo Sanyan cry out in the darkness, What the f*ck? What happened? Why did the power go out? Huo Yunshen snickered to himself. He turned on the shlight on his mobile phone and said to Huo Sanyan, Maybe theyre doing maintenance now. Since theres no power, I think you should just go home. There was nothing to do without any electricity and Huo Sanyan was finally convinced that she should leave. She slung her bag over her shoulder and said, All right, Im leaving now. Take care of yourself, okay? I will. After Huo Sanyan had been gone from the house long enough, Huo Yunshen restarted the power supply and called Xu Xiyan on her phone so she coulde out. But it seems that Xu Xiyans mobile phone was turned off. Huo Yunshen decided to go find her himself. After searching around in the house for some time, he finally found Xu Xiyan in the corner of a closet. The girl had fallen asleep while nestled in the corner. Huo Yunshen felt his breath caught in his throat, his heart aching terribly for her. At the same time, he also felt very guilty. It was all his fault. He only wanted to protect her and he was afraid of losing her, but he hadnt thought that his love for her had gotten her in a lot of trouble. Sorry, Jing Xi... One day, I shall announce to the world that you are the most beloved woman in my life... Huo Yunshen decided to carry Xu Xiyan out of the closet, but she woke up when he touched her. She looked up and saw Huo Yunshen. Is your sister already gone? she asked. Yeah, Huo Yunshens eyes were gleaming at her with warmness. He extended his right hand to Xu Xiyan. Let me pull you up. Okay. Xu Xiyan put her hand in his and Huo Yunshen gripped onto it, pulling her up. Suddenly Xu Xiyan eximed, Wait, wait, wait, my legs are numb. Huo Yunshen said nothing and immediately reached out with his other hand and pulled her up with the strength of both hands. He lifted Xu Xiyan up with his arms beforeying her onto hisp. Ah! Xu Xiyan eximed and unconsciously held onto Huo Yunshens neck. Huo Yunshen maneuvered his wheelchair out of the room. When the two came to the living room, Huo Yunshen asked her, Better now? Yeah, said Xu Xiyan, still lying in hisp, her head close to his chest. His heartbeat was strong and powerful in her ear, and she became so intoxicated as she listened to it that she almost forgot to speak. Huo Yunshen looked down at her. Her eyshes were long and thick, and her nose was delicate. His lips twitched as he stared at her smooth forehead, and he felt like kissing her there. Chapter 112 - Secret Recipe

Chapter 112: Secret Recipe

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Just as Huo Yunshen was about to kiss her forehead, Xu Xiyan drew herself away from listening to his heartbeat, and jumped down from his leg. Oh, sorry. Are your legs all right? Im fine, Huo Yunshen replied. He thought hed been caught by her. Thats good. Xu Xiyans stomach began to grumble. She pointed at the dining room and said, Im famished. Lets eat. Eat? Theres nothing left to eat... Im sorry, my sister ate all the food you made. Wait here, Ill go cook something, Huo Yunshen said apologetically. Let me do it. Its okay, youve done so much. Ill make the dinner. Huo Yunshen turned his wheelchair and wheeled towards the kitchen. Xu Xiyan stared at Huo Yunshens broad back as he left and ran up behind him. Lets do it together then. Good idea. Both of them began to prepare the food. They were lucky that they had brought home more than enough ingredients. After half an hour, Xu Xiyan had cooked up a bowl of noodle soup while Huo Yunshen had prepared a te of curry rice. The dining table was still a mess. Both of them went to the living room, and Xu Xiyan put the bowl of noodles in front of Huo Yunshen. Try my noodles. Huo Yunshen gave her the te of curry. Here, he said. I made this curry rice for you. They began to eat. The curry rice was perfect. It had a delicious-looking yellow curry on it, apanied by a piece of pan-fried chicken and stir-fried vegetables thatpleted the whole dish. Xu Xiyan could not stop her spoon from scooping more and more of the dish into her mouth; the rice was too good. The noodles in front of Huo Yunshen sat in light broth. Only a few sprinkles of scallions could be seen on the top, yet the noodles had a pungent aroma. Huo Yunshen picked up his chopsticks and folded the noodles over. It was only then that the noodles showed their true form. It was bok choy, shiitake mushrooms, fried eggs and a fat piece of braised pork belly. The secret of the aromay beneath the noodles. When did you make this braised meat? asked Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan hadnt prepared any meat when she was cooking. Two days ago. Im used to braising meats beforehand. This is our Jing familys secret recipe. How does it taste? Its extraordinary! Huo Yunshen eximed after taking a bite of the pork belly. This is the best braised meat Ive ever had! You could open a restaurant with this. Yeah, Ive thought about it. Ive thought about opening a restaurant if I lose my job one day. Ive even thought of the name: Jing Noodles Shop, she said jokingly. Ill work as your cashier when you do open the restaurant. You better not. I dont think I can pay you your sry, Xu Xiyan said, motioning for him to finish his noodles before they became too soggy. It had been a long time since Huo Yunshen had eaten such a tasty noodle soup. He finished the bowl in an instat, and even drank all the broth. He licked his lips and suddenly thought of something. I dont think I can eat any other noodles that are worse than this anymore... Just as Xu Xiyan was about to wash the dishes after theyd finished their dinner, Huo Yunshen stopped her... Chapter 113 - Couldn’t Bother Her Anymore

Chapter 113: Couldnt Bother Her Anymore

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After dinner, Xu Xiyan was going to wash the dishes, but Huo Yunshen stopped her. Dont wash them. Ill get someone to install a dishwasher tomorrow. Just leave them for now. He felt pity for her and he didnt want to tire her anymore. She should go back early and rest. Well, okay then, Ill go home now. Good night. Xu Xiyan bid him goodbye and returned to her apartment next door. The first thing she did when she entered her house was switched on her phone. Notifications of missed calls flooded the screen. Many of them were from Xu Jinshan, and some from Ying Bao. It seemed that Ying Bao had not been able to contact her and thus left a voice message. She asked her mother to call her back, and said that shed be waiting for her call. Xu Xiyan immediately called Ying Bao on her kiddie phone. It only rang once before the call was connected. Ying Bao mustve been waiting by her phone for her mothers call! Xi Baby! Xi Baby...you finally returned Babys call! Baby was worried to death! Is everything okay? Ying Baos childish voice came over the phone. Hearing her daughters voice renewed Xu Xiyans energy, washing away the days weariness. Hey, Baby, Xi Baby is fine. Sorry that Ive made you wait so long for my call. Were you sleeping? Xu Xiyan sat down on the sofa, listening attentively to her daughter. Of course not! If Baby was sleeping, how could I talk to you on the phone? Youre right! How was Babys day? Are you happy? What were you doing at great-grandpas house? Xu Xiyany on the sofa and pulled a thin nket over herself, chattingfortably with her daughter. I went to great-grandpas Chinese medicine hall in the morning. Then, in the afternoon, I helped great-grandpa dry some herbs under the sun. Baby now knows a lot of herbs, such as ginseng for revitalizing, licorice for reducing internal body heat, and angelica dahurica for lowering blood pressure. Great-grandpa taught me all that! Ying Bao spoke excitedly. Shed gained a lot of interesting knowledge. Wow, our little Baby is so amazing for learning so much! Yeah, when Baby grows up, Baby wants to be just like great grandpa and be an amazing traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Ying Bao adored her great-grandfather. She loved following the old man around and was curious about everything he did, wanting to learn it all. Hehehehe... Xu Xiyanughed, delighted by her daughter. The two continued to talk for a while, then Ying Bao remembered something important, and told Xu Xiyan before she forgot. Oh, right! Xi Baby, granduncle just called today. He asked how was everything after returning to Zstan, and Baby told him that were doing great. Also, Uncle Tree-Leaf asked whether youve missed him, but I told him directly that you havent. Then, she continued, he said that you have no conscience and wanted toe back and deal with you. But Xi Baby doesnt have to be afraid, because Baby has already told him off. ... Xu Xiyan acknowledged that it was her uncle Jing Zhannan who had called home. As for Uncle Tree-Leaf, every time Xu Xiyan was reminded of his rascally face, she felt an urge to p him. Luckily she was back to Zstan, and he couldnt bother her anymore, hahaha... Ying Bao and her mother had been separated for several days and Ying Bao missed her very much. Xu Xiyan promised Ying Bao that she and Fang Xiaocheng would take her to the amusement park on Sunday. Ying Bao pouted when Xu Xiyan told her that theyd only be going there on Sunday. Why Sunday? Cant Xi Baby apany Baby on Saturday? I only have time on Sunday, Baby! Tomorrow would be Saturday, but Xu Xiyan had nned to apany Huo Yunshen for his rehabilitation at the First Peoples Hospital, thus she could only spend time with her daughter on Sunday. Chapter 114 - A New Discovery

Chapter 114: A New Discovery

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio All right then, the little cutie said. Ill wait. Dont forget were meeting up in Sunday... Of course, Ille pick you up. Xu Xiyan talked with her daughter untilte at night and slept on the sofa. She woke up the next morning and sat right up. She checked the time and let out a sigh of relief as it was still early. She got up from the sofa and took a shower. After changing her clothes, she went to Room 101 and opened the door with her key. Melodies from a piano could be heard as Xu Xiyan entered the house. Is Huo Yunshen ying the piano? She knew Huo Yunshen had a piano room as she had intruded into the piano room unintentionally when she was hiding from Huo Sanyan. The room was filled with various instruments, yet she didnt have the time to check them out. She went to the piano room and pushed the door open quietly. A man sitting in a wheelchair was indulgently ying a ck piano. His long fingers yed the piano swiftly. The melodies were like a river flowing through a quiet forest, and straight into a persons soul. Xu Xiyans heart beat faster, as she was attracted by both the music and the graceful man. Huo Yunshen was like a different person when he immersed himself in the music; he was a man filled with passion that could attract any person. Xu Xiyan had always thought Huo Yunshen was a person who excelled at acting. Yet as she listened to him y, she understood that his musical talent far surpassed his acting talent. Calling him a musical prodigy might not be enough. Xu Xiyan was deeply attracted by the man in front of her. She sped her hands as if she was praying to the man. She was a girl who loved talented people, especially those like Huo Yunshen who were born with a vast amount of talents. Oh no, I think Im falling for him! Xu Xiyan also knew how to y the violin. She knew that Huo Yunshen was ying The Winter Wind by Chopin, and he yed it magnificently. She took off her shoes and walked into the room. She tiptoed so as not to disturb him. As she stood behind him, she noticed a music score sat on the table next to her. She took the score and went through it. It wasposed by Huo Yunshen, and it contained his soul and inspiration. After flipping through a few pages, she was shocked by the fact that she had heard of all the music in the score. This music had topped different charts around the world. Dont tell me, he has been making music under the name Ni Yun? OH MY GOD! Did I just discover his other identity? That hes the genius musician? Huo Yunshens fingers left the piano as soon as he finished ying. After a few moments of silence, he finally came out from his music zone. He turned his wheelchair and was met with a pair of eyes brimming with fire. Jing Xi! he shrieked. When did youe in? Just now. Xu Xiyan forced herself to calm down and pointed to the score in her hand. Did youposed these? she asked. Yeah, I usually do it when Im bored, Huo Yunshen replied without a hint of emotion. Hed never thought of boasting about himself as a musician. Xu Xiyan set the score down and kneeled beside him. Mr. Huo, please tell me youre the musician Ni Yun who has imed the number one spot on the pop music chart! Chapter 115 - I’ll Treasure Them Forever

Chapter 115: Ill Treasure Them Forever

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I didnt expect him to be you! I really love your songs! Your voice is so mesmerizing. Its so good! Ive downloaded your album onto my phone too! I...Im so excited. I never thought that you could be Ni Yun. Master, can you give me your autograph, please? Xu Xiyan had be a giddy fan, going head over heels for him. She was kneeling beside Huo Yunshen, begging like a dog for his autograph. Huo Yunshen: ... It was unexpected that Xu Xiyan loved listening to his songs so much. Huo Yunshen was overjoyed that Xu Xiyan had appreciated his music. He pulled her up and said, I have some signed copies in my study room. You can have them if you want. Really? Im so honored! Xu Xiyan was jumping with joy, then quickly helped push him out from the piano room. After receiving the signed albums, Xu Xiyan hugged them to her chest and said, Thank you, Mr. Huo. Ill treasure these albums forever. Huo Yunshen smiled at her, the light in this eyes glimmered radiantly. There was a voice in his heart that said, Thank you, too, Jing Xi. Ill treasure you forever as well. After breakfast, the two left the house together. Huo Yunshen asked her, Dont you have a shoot today? Nope! Im not needed for any scenes today. I can apany you to the hospital for rehabilitation. Xu Xiyan had been smiling all the time, and her mood was particrly good today. Every second spent with Huo Yunshen was wonderful. Am I taking up your personal time? Ill give you the weekend off and you can go do whatever you want, Huo Yunshen said. His treatment towards Xu Xiyan would always be lenient and kind. The only domineering thing he had done to her was bind her to his side with a debt of ten billion Yuan. In fact, Huo Yunshen deeply hoped that one day, without using the ten billion Yuan debt to bind her, she would still be willing to stay by his side. Wouldnt that be great? Is he really giving me the weekend off and letting me go handle my own affairs? Xu Xiyan thought. It must be karma that allowed her to meet such a generous and reasonable creditor. She returned a smile, bright as a sun. Its all right. All I wanted to do now is to apany you to the hospital. Thank you. Huo Yunshens lips formed a coquettish smile. He was like a poppy flower, swaying lightly in the breeze, noxiously beautiful yet mesmerizing. ... At the First Peoples Hospital Rehabilitation Center, Professor Qin helped Huo Yunshen with his rehabilitation. He caught a glimpse of Xu Xiyan, who was sitting off to the side, and asked, Since when did you hire a female assistant? Recently, Huo Yunshen replied inly. He didnt seem to pay too much attention to Xu Xiyan in front of Professor Qin. If Huo Yunshen acted nonchnt in front of Xu Xiyan, Professor Qin should not be able to tell that he was interested in Xu Xiyan, and would only assume that Xu Xiyan was his assistant. Qin Kun nodded, and said again, Oh, youve ovee your fear of the opposite sex? ... What is he talking about? In the past, there were rumors circting in the entertainment industry about his fear of the opposite sex. The truth was that it was just an excuse for his unwillingness to be arranged for marriage by his family. If he was a normal healthy man, he would be forced by his parents into marriage, probably with the daughter of a wealthy family. That was not the kind of life he wanted. Chapter 116 - Won’t Confess Eagerly

Chapter 116: Wont Confess Eagerly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He wanted a rtionship that was free; just marrying the person he loved and living together was enough for him. Now that Xu Xiyan hade into his life, Huo Yunshen knew that he couldnt hide the fact any further. Almost, I guess. Girls are not as scary as they used to be. Qin Kun smiled and looked at Xu Xiyan. Not bad, shes quite cute, hemended. ... Did Professor Qin notice? After Huo Yunshen had finished the first round of therapy, Xu Xiyan quickly rushed to his side and helped him wipe his face like a real assistant. She kept asking him if he was okay. Qin Kun looked at both of them and smiled. Its tough to hide when youre in love. Its practically impossible not to tell when he looks at her with those gentle eyes. Qin Kun knew that Huo Yunshen was a shy boy, and had even been that way when he was little. He wasnt the kind of guy who would confess eagerly to the girl he loved. It was even worse since he was unable to feel or move his legs. After a few minutes of rest, Huo Yunshen asked Qin Kun to help himplete his second round of therapy. Just as they were about to begin, the door opened, and a huge guy walked in and called Yunshen! Its my brother! Huo Yunshen raised his head and noticed it was his older cousin. He peeked at Xu Xiyan nervously as he had no idea how to exin her to his cousin. Huo Jingtang wore a dark suit paired, and had waxed hair. He had a defined face and walked like a gentleman. His face was serious, and his eyes were cold, like he was surrounded by mysteries. Brother, Huo Yunshen greeted after Huo Jingtang hade near him. Huo Yunshen was ufortable, as he had no idea how to hide Xu Xiyan from Huo Jingtang. Hows the therapy going? Huo Jingtang asked softly. Im about to begin my second round, Huo Yunshen answered. Brother, why are you here? Why, Im here to apany you, of course. Huo Jingtang had helped Huo Yunshenplete his therapy a few times and knew what to do. He squatted down and helped Qin Kun carry out the therapy. Thank you. Huo Yunshen was really grateful towards his cousin. He had been taking good care of him after the ident. Today is grandpas 80th birthday. Lets go back together after this, Huo Jingtang said. Wait, today is grandpas birthday? Huo Yunshen was surprised, unable to believe that hed forgotten something that important. I had a feeling that youd forgotten about it. Thats why Im here. ... Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan. What am I supposed to do now? I have to go back to his home. How am I supposed to apany her? Just as Huo Yunshen was staring at Xu Xiyan, she returned him a warm smile. Xu Xiyan had already made out who Huo Jingtang was. Fang Xiaocheng had told him about Huo Jingtang. He was the vice president of Yunhai Entertainment, a resolute man. Yet Xu Xiyan had not seen what kind of person Huo Jingtang was. She had no idea that he would be a person that would go to great lengths to get what he wanted, and would one day force Huo Yunshen into a desperate situation. Chapter 117 - He Must Not Stand Up Again!

Chapter 117: He Must Not Stand Up Again!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan overheard their conversation and learned that today was the 80th birthday of Huo Yunshens grandfather. Huo Yunshen would have to return to the Huo family houseter, and since she would have nothing to do, she could use the time to visit her daughter at her grandfathers house. The first set of exercises had already drained Huo Yunshen of a lot of his strength. When he did the second set, he was sweating even more. Xu Xiyan watched Huo Yunshen support himself on the bars with his arms, sweating and trembling, every cell working hard in his body. She felt her heart tense up as she watched him, feeling worried for him. Every small step he took, he had to spend ten times as much effort just for that single step. She could see that he was giving it his all. Finally, the second set of exercises was done. Qin Kun recorded Huo Yunshens progress in the training journal. Huo Jingtang helped Huo Yunshen wipe his sweat, then asked, Professor Qin, how did my cousin do? Qin Kun stopped writing and said to him with a smile, Mr. Huo, Yunshen has made great progress and exceeded my expectations. If he keeps up the current intensity of his training, there is a high probability that he could walk again by the end of the year. Well see how it goes after the year-end physical training report. Really? Huo Yunshen felt very encouraged after listening to Professor Qins words. Could he really walk again by the end of the year? Qin Kun encouraged him again, God rewards those who work hard. Im sure God is watching your efforts now. Thats great, cousin. I cant wait to see you walk again. There was joy in Huo Jingtangs voice, but deep inside, his heart was clenching tight. Huo Yunshen is going to walk again by the end of the year? If Huo Yunshen managed to stand up again, would Huo Jingtang still have a ce in the Huo family? Huo Jingtangs heart was crying out in panic. No, Huo Yunshen must not stand up again! Huo Yunshen was very happy because of Professor Qins words. He turned to Xu Xiyan and saw her smiling at him, giving him a pair of thumbs up. She also believed that God would always reward those who worked hard. God would never forsake him. He had put in so much effort and he would be rewarded. Qin Kun finished the report and asked, Yunshen, do you still have medicine at home? There is still some left. Okay, Ill give you more after youve finished it, Qin Kun said, then patted Huo Yunshens shoulder and left. Huo Yunshen had been taking medicine imported from abroad which could promote cell regeneration, prevent muscle atrophy and enhance overall body functioning. With the help of the medicine and training, it was not impossible for Huo Yunshen to stand up again. Lets go. Huo Jingtang was ready to push Huo Yunshens wheelchair and leave, but Huo Yunshen held onto the wheel of his wheelchair, ncing at the quiet girl at the side. Seeing that he was leaving, Xu Xiyan ran over to him cheerfully, bringing a refreshing scent to the air with her perfume. Huo Jingtang looked up and saw Xu Xiyan and surprise shed across his cold eyes. This is... Oh, she is... my friend, Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen could not say that she was his girlfriend. Huo Jingtang stared suspiciously at Xu Xiyan for a moment. Isnt she the girl who was rumored to be your wife? Youve already married in private? Is she pregnant? Big brother, you misunderstand. They were only rumors irresponsibly reported by the media. Jing Xi is only a friend, and she is my caretaker now. Xu Xiyan chipped in, Yes, were only friends. Oh, I see. Huo Jingtang nodded at Xu Xiyan politely, feeling relieved. He was skeptical when he had first read about the rumors regarding Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was impotent. How could he take a wife or have his own children? Chapter 118 - I’ll Get You Out of There

Chapter 118: Ill Get You Out of There

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After confirming that the scandal was fake, Huo Jingtang let out a sigh of relief. As long as Huo Yunshen did not have a child, the Huo family would have to choose a new sessor, and Huo Jingtang was next in line. The three of them left the rehabilitation center and went to the parking lot. Brother, you go back first, Ill meet you at the mansion, Huo Yunshen said. He wanted to send Xu Xiyan home. Huo Jingtang was afraid that Huo Yunshen might stand him up and suggested, Hey, why not bring Jing Xi? She could take care of you there as well. Bring Xu Xiyan back? Are you kidding me? Of course, I want to, but we arent even a couple, how could I bring her home... Its way too weird. I dont think that thats a good idea. What if our family starts asking questions? It would make her feel ufortable, Huo Yunshen said. What are you afraid of? Huo Jingtang said. Since both of you have nothing to hide, why not go back and clear up the rumors? Our uncles and aunties have been asking me a lot of questions; they want to know who your girlfriend is. Its so annoying! ... Xu Xiyan was rendered speechless. Shed never thought that her act of kindness would cause so much trouble for Huo Yunshen. But... Huo Yunshen was still hesitatant. He had no idea how Xu Xiyan felt about him and wondered if it was a good choice to bring her home. What if mum and dad begin to barrage her with questions? What if they hurt her? Xu Xiyan knew Huo Yunshen was worried about her, but she was worried about him, too. She wanted to stay by his side so that she could take care of him. Going back with him didnt seem like a bad idea to her. She lowered her head and whispered into Huo Yunshens ear. He looked at her curiously and met her eyes. Xu Xiyan smiled and nodded. Relieved, Huo Yunshen said, Fine, Ill bring Jing Xi with me. But brother, please act like you dont know herter. Sure, Huo Jingtang promised. Huo Yunshen was no threat to his ambition as long as he was still disabled, even if he had finally found himself a girlfriend. ... When they were back in the van, Huo Yunshen asked, Jing Xi, are you sure you want to go back with me? He just wanted to confirm. Of course. Do I look like Im joking? Xu Xiyan smiled. The smile on her beautiful face was brighter than the sun. Huo Yunshen smiled, biting his lips like a shy little boy, and said, All right then. But if my family starts to ask you questions you dont feel like answering, then dont answer them. If they keep pressuring you, just let me know. Ill get you out of there right away. Huo Yunshen could already foresee what would happen the moment Xu Xiyan stepped into his house. Shed definitely be surrounded by his aunties and sisters, and theyd ask her lots of questions. Okay. Oh, before that, can I go get some new clothes? Huo Yunshen asked the driver to stop in front of a shoppingplex. He wanted to go with her, but she rejected him. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to leave the car, Huo Yunshen handed her a credit card and said, Just get anything you like. Feel free to use my card. Xu Xiyan was stunned for a few seconds and took the card. She thanked him and ran into the shoppingplex. Chapter 119 - Everything About Her Was Different

Chapter 119: Everything About Her Was Different

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Although she had taken his credit card, she had no intentions of using it. She had only epted it out of courtesy so as not to offend him. Half an hourter, as Huo Yunshen sat in the van, a young man in a ck uniform jacket appeared. The young man confidently opened the door of the van, got in and sat beside Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen looked up, and was surprised to see the edgy looking youth. Whats wrong? Dont you recognize me? Im Jing Xi. Xu Xiyan curved her lips into a warm smile. It was a smile that was very familiar to him, but everything else about her was different. Huo Yunshen looked up and down at her curiously. She had put on a short silver wig and wore silver studs through her earlobes. She looked smart and handsome in her new makeup. She waspletely disguised as a man. How could he recognize her? You surprised me. I never thought you would disguise yourself as a man, eximed Huo Yunshen, surprised that she had dressed up as a man. She looked so handsome and cool, and there was nothing about her that looked out of ce. Haha! Xu Xiyanughed. My disguise will save you a lot of trouble, dont you think? Right! Huo Yunshen smiled and raised a thumbs-up at her, praising her cleverness. From now on, my name is Ye Xun. Okay? Okay, Huo Yunshen nodded, then ordered the chauffeur to start driving. To be precise, Xu Xiyan had disguised herself to look like her senior, Ye Xun. Though she did not lookpletely like him, she still resembled him in some ways. She was literally stealing Ye Xuns identity, but since he was still in Estan and was unlikely to return to Zstan, he would still be clueless even if she used his identity for mischief. Hehehe! ... In the garden of the Huo family mansion, there were many people whod been invited to the 80th birthday party of the Huo family elder, Huo Xun. Most of the guests were rtives and friends, and some members of some well-connected aristocratic families in Peijing. Outsiders of the family knew that today was the Huo family elders birthday, but only a few family insiders knew that the other and hidden purpose of todays party was to help Huo Yunshen to find a match. If Huo Yunshen had known that they were arranging a matchmaking party for him, he wouldve rather killed himself thane back. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen in his wheelchair and entered the mansion grounds from the quieter east gate, strolling through the beautiful garden. The Huo family was indeed the wealthiest family in Peijing; the vastness of their mansion and the beauty of the ce were second to none in Peijing. Wow, your family is really rich, said Xu Xiyan, unable to contain her awe. Huo Yunshen sighed softly without looking back at her. What is the use of money? Id rather have nothing and live a healthy life. Xu Xiyan: ... Xu Xiyan felt bad after listening to hisment. She could understand his feelings and his desire for good health very well. She didnt know what to say tofort him and could only pray for him silently in her heart. Huo Yunshen, one day, you shall receive what you hope for. The two continued to stroll along and admire the scenery. As they made their way through an arched gate, they saw a little boy squatting on the grass in front of them. Huo Yunshen recognized the child. Chengcheng! he called out to him, then turned to Xu Xiyan. This is my eldest sisters son, Lu Qiancheng. He just turned six this year. Oh, I see, said Xu Xiyan. So Huo Yunshens nephew is six, and he already looks quite handsome! Lu Qiancheng looked up when he heard Huo Yunshens voice. After realizing that it was his uncle who had called him, he ran over to them happily. Uncle! Hey Chengcheng, whatre you up to? Huo Yunshen said as he patted the boys small head. Chapter 120 - They’ve Crossed the Line

Chapter 120: Theyve Crossed the Line

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lu Qiancheng opened his hand to show his slingshot. Uncle! Im trying to hit a bird with this. Did you hit one? The kid scratched his head and pouted, No... Then youll have to practice more, Huo Yunshen said, smiling. Okay! Lu Qiancheng nodded. Uncle, can you make me arge slingshot next time? Mine is smaller than Xiaomings, and he keeps making fun of me. Of course, Ill make you the biggest one in the hood. Thank you! Lu Qiancheng jumped up and down. Huo Yunshen asked Xu Xiyan to push him into the house, and they suddenly heard some chattering on the other side of the wall. Ive heard that even though its a birthday celebration today, they are actually trying to set up a blind date for the young master. You better do your best. If the young master takes notice of you and takes you in as his wife, our family will definitely flourish! Mum, which young master are you talking about? Huo Yunshen or Huo Jingtang? Are you stupid or what? Of course its Huo Jingtang. That Huo Yunshen is crippled, do you think you could lead a good life if you were to marry him? But I heard that he will be the sessor! He cant even reproduce, no one in their right mind would make him the sessor. The Huo family will definitely one day belongs to Huo Jingtang. ... The chatters continued as Huo Yunshen gripped the arms on the wheelchair. It was frustrating for him to hear suchments as soon as he got home. And what was more was that Xu Xiyan was right beside him. What would she think of him now? Xu Xiyan had heard everything. Huo Yunshen was like nothing to them. Theyve crossed the line! Huo Yunshen was used to such chattering and loosened his grip. Lets go, Jing Xi. Yet, no response came from behind him. He turned only to see Xu Xiyan walking towards the other side of the wall. Xu Xiyan walked into the bamboo grove and climbed up a stone. She peeked over the wall to check who was talking on the other side. They could hear the chattering just now, but couldnt see who the voices belonged to. Xu Xiyan wanted to check out who they were. She spotted a wealthy woman, and a young girl who were talking under a tree. Xu Xiyan scanned their surroundings and noticed a hos hive on the tree. Now thats something I could use! She jumped down from the stone and ran towards Lu Qiancheng to borrow his slingshot. Jing Xi... Huo Yunshen wanted to stop her. But Xu Xiyan turned and smiled at him. One minute, Ill be back in a sh. She ran back into the grove, jumped onto the stone and aimed the slingshot at the hos hive. Shed been training at her uncles unit when she was in Estan. Her marksmanship was as good as any man in the troop. Even though she wasnt holding a gun, a slingshot would do just the same. So, its Mrs. Liu and Miss Liu, am I right... Heh... She aimed, and she shot. Schhwaff! The stone hit right on target. Chapter 121 - The Situation Was Different Now

Chapter 121: The Situation Was Different Now

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The huge hos nest fell from the tree onto the womans head. Ouch! the woman cried out. What was that? The nest had tumbled onto the ground by her feet. She gave it a kick, and it rolled about a meter away from her before hos cameunching from their nest in an angry swarm. The two women were soon enveloped by a ck shroud of buzzing insects, stinging at them madly. Aaaaaaaahhhh! the two women shrieked like pigs being ughtered. Xu Xiyan hopped down and ran back to Huo Yunshen gleefully, the two women behind her continuing their desperate howling. She returned the slingshot to Lu Qiancheng, then whispered something into Huo Yunshens ear. Huo Yunshen shook his head and let out a chuckle. Well, what could he say? She had actually avenged him by shooting the hos nest! ... Many guests were gathered in the vast and elegant main hall of the Huo family mansion. Huo Xun was in good spirits as he sat in a chair in the hall, wearing a red Tang dynasty style suit withrge embroidered patterns. He received many congrattions and blessings from the guests. Huo Xun had two sons: his eldest son, Huo Zhen, and his second son, Huo Lin. They were busy greeting the guests. Most of them were famous businessmen in Peijing and family friends. When they had received the invitation, they had figured out the hidden purpose of the party and had brought their daughters along. It was a secret matchmaking party, and a chance to marry their daughters into a rich and powerful family. Who wouldnt want to be rted to the Huo family by marriage? Therefore they would try their best to win this marriage for their daughters. They all clearly knew about Huo Yunshens situation and he was naturally out of their consideration. They were mostly eyeing Huo Jingtang instead. However, what they did not know about todays matchmaking party was that it was arranged solely for Huo Yunshen, after much discussion between his parents and grandfather. Huo Yunshen was disabled but with the prestige and status of the Huo family, it was not impossible to find a partner for him to take care of him. While Huo Yunshen was still present, most of thedies in the main hall had turned their attention toward Huo Jingtang, gathering around him. Huo Jingtang wore a dark suit and he stood out in the hall like a swan in a flock of ducks. Generally speaking, every girl and her parents would want a mature gentleman like him. Huo Jingtang was enjoying the attention being showered onto him by the women. He was used to it. He was a man who excelled in everything he did. Since hed started school as a child, he had always been very popr with girls. But, what was the use? No matter how good or talented he was, he couldnt change his fate as the child of his fathers mistress. Even though he was a few years older than Huo Yunshen, he still couldnt change the fact that Huo Yunshen was the familys heir. However, the situation was different now. Huo Yunshen was crippled, and Huo Jingtang had the opportunity to change his destiny. As long he could please his grandfather and make Huo Yunshen fall into his disfavor, it was only a matter time before a new heir was reelected. Huo Zhens three daughters had already presented their birthday gifts. Huo Jingtang gave his blessings to his grandfather and presented him with a brocade box. Grandpa, Jingtang wishes you a long and happy life! This is a little gift of filial piety from me. The Huo family elder took the box from him and opened it. Many people had gathered close to look at it. There was a jade bracelet inside. Those who had not delved into the subject of jewelry would probably not see the true value of the jade bracelet. Huo Jingtangs mother, Lin Yuemei, leaned in to exin. Dad, you may not know this, but the price of this little jade bracelet is nothing to sniff at! Jingtang spent eight million Yuan to buy this bracelet and had it specially blessed by Master Qingshui of Baiyun Temple. He did this out of filial respect for you. Chapter 122 - I Want To Know Who He Is

Chapter 122: I Want To Know Who He Is

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The seemingly ordinary bracelet was actually worth 8 million yuan, and what was more, it had been consecrated. That mustve been an expensive jade. It has a good shine to it. An 8 million Yuan jade bracelet. Huo Jingtang must love his grandfather so much! The most important part is that it was consecrated by Master Qingshui from Baiyun Temple! It should be worth more than 8 million! Any item consecrated by Master Qingshui is considered a priceless treasure! ... Everyone was talking about the treasure as Huo Xun smiled and said, Its a good treasure, thank you. As long as youre happy, grandpa. Huo Jingtang had invested a lot of money and time into making his grandfather happy. He wanted to show others how much he loved his grandfather. It was vital for him to be the sessor of the Huo family. Suddenly, the door opened, and someone shouted that it was Huo Yunshen. Everyone turned their heads and looked towards the entrance. A silver-haired man pushed Huo Yunshen into the main hall. Both of them were equally attractive, and everyone was taken aback by the eye-catching scene before them. One was charming while the other was cool looking. Even though they were two people living in different worlds, they actually looked good together. Every girl that had just had their eyes on Huo Jingtang was now staring intensely at the silver-haired man and Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was much more attractive than what those girls had seen on screen. Even if he was sitting in a wheelchair, he was still much more attractive than other guys in the room. The silver-haired man had no expressions, all cool and mysterious. Everyone in the room was eager to know who he was. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen through the crowd and stopped in front of Huo Xun. Sorry for beingte, grandpa, Huo Yunshen said. Its fine as long as youre here. Come, let me have a good look at you, Huo Xun quickly put down the bracelet. Huo Xun loved his smallest grandson the most. The name Huo Yunshen was enough to show that. His first name, Yunshen, was derived from the girl Huo Xun loved the most, Yun Meng. The Yun in Huo Yunshens name was Yun Mengs first name. He was the grandson of Huo Xuns official wife and was crippled in an ident, which made Huo Xun love him more than ever. Many of the investors suggested making Huo Jingtang the heir after Huo Yunshen was in the tragic ident. Yet Huo Xun never approved of it and only let Huo Jingtang act as a temporary CEO. Huo Yunshen wheeled himself to Huo Xuns side as Xu Xiyan stood beside him. Huo Xun noticed the young man and asked, And this is...? Grandpa, this is my friend, Ye Xun. Xu Xiyan bowed to the old man and said, Nice to meet you, Mr. Huo. Im d that Im able to celebrate your 80th birthday. I wish you a long and prosperous life. Oh my, thank you. Youre most definitely wee if youre Yunshens friend. Please, have a seat. Chapter 123 - Blatant Favoritism

Chapter 123: tant Favoritism

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan thanked the elder and sat down in a seat next to Huo Yunshen. On the opposite side, Huo Jingtang looked her up and down. He realized that this silver-haired youth was the girl who hed met at the rehabilitation center earlier. He was surprised that she would dress up as a man to visit the Huo family. What a smart thing to do to prevent some trouble. Lin Yuemei deliberately asked Huo Yunshen, Were youte because you were preparing a gift for your grandfather? What have you brought? Come, show us quickly. Let everyone see what it is. After hearing Lin Yuemeis words, many people were curious about Huo Yunshens gift to his grandfather. The eldest young master has given a jade bracelet worth eight million Yuan. I wonder what the second young master will give to the family elder...surely it couldnt be anything worse than the jade bracelet. Then it must cost at least tens of millions! Quick, bring it out and show us! ... Everyone was waiting for Huo Yunshen to present his gift. Huo Yunshen calmly untied the satin cloth that was wrapped around the box on hisp. Everyone watched with wide and curious eyes, certain there must be something very valuable in that beautifully crafted box. Xu Xiyan helped him hold the box in ce as Huo Yunshen opened the lid. Grandpa, today is your birthday but Yunshen did not prepare any valuable gifts. Ive only brought a birthday cake for you. A birthday cake? The second young master has only brought a birthday cake for the family elder? Everyone was baffled at his gift. Lin Yuemei sneered. She knew that Huo Yunshen had little idea how to please the old man. How much could a lousy cake like this possibly be worth? Did he feel no shame for bringing it out in public? The people around them began to snicker, whispering among themselves. They were saying that Huo Yunshen was being too indifferent to the old man and did not respect him. Well, it looks delicious. I cant wait to taste itter. Huo Xun didnt seem bothered at all. He had always loved Huo Yunshens calm and nonpetitive attitude towards things. Although it was just a cake and it may not have been worth much, it was the thought that counted. Xu Xiyan began to feel disdain toward the people who had sneered. Who stipted that a gifts value must be measured by money? Huo Yunshens homemade cake is a more thoughtful gift than Huo Jingtangs eight-million-yuan bracelet, okay?! Huo Yunshen remained calm andposedwhich was not helping the situation. He didnt even try to exin his gift. He was such an aloof man. He wouldnt even speak a word to please his grandfather. Xu Xiyan could not stand it anymore and decided to step in to exin, Mr. Huo, this cake is also called the vegetarian cake, which was personally baked by Yunshen himself. He took into ount that you have hyperglycemia, so he did not add any sugar into it and used xylitol instead. All the ingredients are natural and nt-based, so you can consume it with peace of mind. After listening to Xu Xiyans exnation, a seemingly ordinary cake had turned into something very special. You mustve gone through a lot of trouble to make a cake like this, Yunshen, said Huo Xun happily. Grandpa likes it very much! Its been eight years since Ist tasted your homemade cake and finally I have the chance to taste it again today. Listen, everyone! No one is allowed to eat my caketer! Lin Yuemei was not convinced. Her son had spent more than eight million Yuan for his gift but the old man was not that impressed. How could the old man be so happy over a lousy cake made by Huo Yunshen? This is tant favoritism! Huo Jingtang stood by his mother, smiling lightly as he watched the old man shower praise and attention onto Huo Yunshen, an unspeakable hatred growing in his heart. Chapter 124 - What Kind of Girl Do You Like?

Chapter 124: What Kind of Girl Do You Like?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Jingtang stood beside his mother. His grandfather had always liked Huo Yunshen more than him. Even though he was smiling on the surface, Huo Jingtang was cursing with anger in his heart. It had been the same ever since they were children. Whenever Huo Jingtang wanted to show his grandfather that he was the best, Huo Yunshen would always do better. When he got a 99 on an exam, Huo Yunshen would score a 100. When hed finally reach 100, Huo Yunshen had already skipped a grade... Huo Yunshen had always been the prodigy, the genius in their grandfathers eyes. No matter how hard Huo Jingtang had fought, hed never gotten into the spotlight. No one understood Huo Jingtangs feelings, not even Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshens father, Huo Zhen, and mother, Chen Yunlu, were both d that Huo Yunshen was able toe home and make his grandfather happy. There was another thing his parents had in mind, which was to let all the young misses from other families show their talents. Maybe Huo Yunshen would fall for one of them. His parents met eyes with Huo Xun, and the guests started to go up one by one to wish Huo Xun a happy 80th birthday. Young misses from different families went up and showed their talents. Some made drawings and some made pottery. Each and every one of them tried their best to show what they were capable of. Huo Yunshen watched silently, thinking that all of this was prepared for Huo Jingtang. Xu Xiyan also watched with Huo Yunshen. Hey, dont you think this is like when an emperor is trying to choose who his concubine should be? she joked. My brother is one of the best in the world, Huo Yunshen said. Of course, he has to choose a girl that can match his talent and looks. Huo Jingtang was Huo Yunshens hero. He had been looking up to his brother ever since he was a kid. How bout you? Will they prepare such a feast for you when you have to choose your wife, too? Xu Xiyan asked, lowering her head. Huo Yunshen was surprised by her sudden question, and his face reddened. No, I will only marry the girl I truly love, Huo Yunshen said calmly as he tried to hide his flustered heart. Then what kind of girl do you like? Xu Xiyan asked. ... Huo Yunshen was too embarrassed to answer the question and could only shout in his heart. Its you, you idiot! The girl I like is you! Xu Xiyans head was very close to Huo Yunshen. The scene where those two were whispering to each other was too eye-catching. Most of people people looked at Xu Xiyan curiously. Xu Xiyan unintentionally took a peek at Huo Sanyan and noticed Huo Sanyan was staring at her with passionate eyes. Xu Xiyan couldnt bear the stare and averted her eyes. She noticed a man wearing a red suit beside Huo Sanyan. He looked familiar to her. Xu Xiyan asked Huo Yunshen, Hey, Mr. Huo, dont you think that guy in the red suit looks like Tang Nade? ... Looks like? Thats him! Yet, Huo Yunshen couldnt tell her the truth, worried that she might notice the Jingyue Entertainment act. Chapter 125 - He Would Not Lose To A Cripple

Chapter 125: He Would Not Lose To A Cripple

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen pretended that he did not know the man and lied. Really? He doesnt look too much like him. Mr. Tang Nade has long hair and a mustache. Thats right, the entric Mr. Tang Nade was not as handsome! At this moment, thest girl to greet the elder came forward, presenting a gift and saying a birthday blessing to the old man. Xu Xiyan recognized her at once. It was Xue Yating. Xu Xiyan was a little surprised. She patted Huo Yunshens shoulder and said, Wow, even the countrys number one industrialist, Xue Zhengrong, hase to your grandfathers birthday party. He also brought his daughter, Xue Yating, the now very famous violin diva! Yeah, Huo Yunshen gave an apathetic reply. He knew about Xue Yating. A few years ago, his parents had wanted to arrange a marriage between the Huo and the Xue family. The candidate for marriage was Xue Yating, whom Huo Yunshen had not agreed to marry. Xue Yating hade to the Huo family mansion to give a performance at the birthday party because her father had requested it of her. Usually, she would not bother participating in any social events. Xue Yating was a proud and picky woman. In the whole of Peijing, there were almost no men who could catch her attention. Indeed, years ago, the Huo and the Xue family had discussed a potential marriage, and her partner-to-be was Huo Yunshen. Back then, if Huo Yunshen had not be a cripple, she would have considered it. It was a pity that he was crippled now; she was not willing to throw away her happiness for him. As for Huo familys eldest young master, Huo Jingtang, he was an outstanding person, but he was not her type. However, the silver-haired man who hade with Huo Yunshen did catch her eye. He had a special look to him and he was the type she liked. It was Xue Yatings turn to show her talent. She was going to perform a violin solo for the Huo family elder. Her father Xue Zhengrong stepped up and handed her violin to her. When Xu Xiyan saw the violin Xue Yating was holding, she shot up from her chair and stared at it in shock. Artemis! It was the Artemis violin which had belonged to Xu Xiyans mother! She finally saw it again! Huo Yunshen saw her stand up, and turned to her. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan realized that she had gotten too excited and quickly sat down, forcing herself to calm down. Its nothing. Lets enjoy the show! Finally, Im seeing Artemis again. What should I do? How could I take the violin back from Xue Yatings hands? Xue Yating was indeed worthy of the violin goddess title. The sound of her ying was very melodious, intoxicating the audience with a moving performance. At the end of her performance, Xue Yating bowed and thanked the audience as they burst into thunderous apuse. Many people had praised her for her excellent violin ying skills and her extraordinary beauty. It was rare to find someone perfect in both aspects. The Huo couple and the Huo family elder were impressed with Xue Yatings performance. They believed that the Xue family was the best match ording to their criteria. Lin Yuemei had long known the thoughts of her sister-inw, Chen Yunlu. She knew that they wanted to arrange a marriage with the Xue family. She whispered to Huo Jingtang, Miss Xue Yating is the best among them all. Do your best. Huo Jingtang did not answer, but he was confident that he would seed. He would not lose to a cripple. With his talents and ability, winning Xue Yating over should be a piece of cake. Xu Xiyan watched Xue Yating leave the stage with her violin. If she missed this opportunity, when would she be able to see the violin again? Chapter 126 - Don’t Sell Me Out

Chapter 126: Dont Sell Me Out

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan did not want to lose her chance to touch Artemis. She thought of something and suddenly walked to Huo Xuns side and said, Mr. Huo, Miss. Xues ying was wonderful, the melody still rings in my head. Xue Yating heard that the silver-haired man had praised her and her heart began to flutter. She was very confident in the violin skills, as she could be considered as the best in all of Peijing. Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan continued. Yunshen has also prepared a song for you to celebrate your birthday today. ... Xu Xiyan, what are you nning? Are you trying to sell me out? Ive already promised my brother that I would never y the piano in front of grandpa, ever. Huo Xun was surprised to hear that and eximed, Oh? Is that so? Yunshen, it really has been a long time since Ivest heard you y the piano! Huo Xun couldnt hide his excitement as his little grandson was blessed by the music god ever since he was little. But Huo Xun never understood why Huo Yunshen would leave it all behind. Huo Yunshen nced at Huo Jingting anxiously and whispered to Xu Xiyan, Jing Xi, what are you trying to do? Xu Xiyan smiled, tapped his shoulder and said, Dont worry, I wont trouble you. Just follow my lead. ... I know you are not trying to trouble me, what Im worried about is whether you could y an instrument or not... A duet? Are you sure? Some servants carried in a white piano and set it down in the middle of the main hall. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen to the piano, stopping him in front of the keyboard. She nodded towards him, then turned and walked towards Xue Yating. Xue Yatings heart was running wild as she saw the silver-haired man walking towards her. Oh my god! Hes walking towards me! Oh my god! Xu Xiyan stopped in front of Xue Yating and asked in a gentlemanly tone, Miss. Xue, may I borrow your violin? He can y the violin?! Of course Im willing to lend it to him! Xue Yating blushed as she handed Xu Xiyan the violin. Xu Xiyan thanked Xue Yating and walked towards the piano. Xue Yating was still drowning in the smile that Xu Xiyan had. It was as cold as the moon in winter, yet surprisingly attractive. Xu Xiyan stood across from the piano as Huo Yunshen sat opposite her. She plucked Artemiss strings with her thumb and stared at them with passion and warmth. Xu Xiyans heart was filled with various emotions as her memories began to sh in her mind. Looking at Artemis reminded her of her mother. Xu Xiyan rested the violin on her left shoulder and raised the bow in her right hand. The bow touched the strings like rocks skipping on water, fast and agile as elegant music began to fill the room. Any professional could hear that Xu Xiyan was an outstanding violinist as soon as the first note began to take form. Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan in disbelief. Hed never thought that Xu Xiyan could y the violin that well...even better than Xue Yating. Chapter 127 - You’re My Hero!

Chapter 127: Youre My Hero!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan performed with great skill and professionalism. If she hadnt been practicing long-term, it would have been impossible for her to achieve such finesse. Xue Yating watched Ye Xun in shock. Though he was using the same violin, he managed to express a different kind of mood in his performance. It was deep and very movingsomething she couldnt achieve, herself. The violin sang beautifully in Xu Xiyans hands. Sometimes the melody was swift and vigorous with power, and sometimes it was deep andnguid with grace. By listening to the first few notes of her performance, Huo Yunshen already knew what she was yingit was Beethovens Symphony No.3 in E-t Major Eroica, Op.55. It was an orchestral piece that required many musical instruments to work together, but at the moment, there was only Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyans eyes met his, cueing him. He pressed onto the piano keys with both hands and started to y an apaniment to her performance. The sounds of the two musical instruments came together seamlessly in perfect harmony. Though this was the first time the two had performed together, they already had immacte chemistry. The greatposer, Beethoven, once gave Eroica a sacred and revolutionary significance. Today, Xu Xiyan wanted to use this piece to tell Huo Yunshen: Heroes are not born! True heroes go through many hardships and tremendous efforts before they eventually be great heroes. Huo Yunshen, you are strong, hardworking, tolerant and unrelenting to your fate; you have already be a hero. At least in my heart, you are my hero! Xu Xiyans eyes were full of worship and admiration for Huo Yunshen. When Huo Yunshen looked at her, his eyes were full of passion and emotion. They only saw each other. The world faded around them until there were only the two of them left between heaven and earth, using music to dive into each others hearts, speaking soul to soul. They were drifting away in an ocean of music. Xu Xiyans performance was amazing. Huo Yunshen carried an air of sureness and confidence. He was shining brighter than he was on screen. Everyone present was enamored by their duet, living in the music world they created. In the crowd, Huo Jingtang watched Huo Yunshens talents shining like a diamond. He clenched his hands into fists behind him. He despised him even more. Huo Yunshen had clearly promised him that he would no longer show off his talents in front of Grandpa. Whats up with that today? He deliberately wanted to win Grandpas favor. How sly! Huo Sanyan watched her brother and the silver-haired boy gazing at each other affectionately. Why did that scene look so wrong to her? She decided that she must learn who he was. Hey Mr. Tang, since when did my brother befriend that guy? Where did hee from? I dont know, Tang Yichen replied. He was curious, himself! Arent you close buddies with him? Huo Sanyan asked again, nudging him. Her implication was that if there had to be someone who was well-informed about Huo Yunshens friends, that person would be Tang Yichen. Tang Yichen scratched his nose. Well, I used to be. Im not that close to him anymore. He did not say the second half of his sentence, that Huo Yunshen had reached the point where he would ignore his friends when he found himself a woman. Hoes before bros, indeed. There was a brief silence when the ensemble had ended as the audience slowly woke from their reverie, then exploded into a thunderous standing ovation. As the apuse continued, Xu Xiyan reluctantly returned the violin to Xue Yating and thanked her. Artemis, please wait for me. I will definitely redeem you one day! At the end of their performance, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen returned to their seats. Huo Sanyan shoved her way towards them eagerly. She praised them for their great performance, and then asked Huo Yunshen insinuatingly, Hey bro, which of the girls talents do you think is the best? Chapter 128 - The Frozen Flower Started To Thaw

Chapter 128: The Frozen Flower Started To Thaw

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I thought you guys are helping brother to find a suitable partner today, said Huo Yunshen. Why are you asking me? Huo Yunshen wouldve answered that it was Xu Xiyan if he thought he was the main character for the night. But he wasnt stupid enough to give his treasure to another man. Hes still considering, thats why we have to help him, Huo Sanyan said, continuing to probe. Huo Yunshen thought his sister was telling the truth and said, I guess Miss Xue is not bad. Ye Xun, what do you think? Xu Xiyan had already witnessed how bossy Xue Yating could be, but since it wasnt for Huo Yunshen, she thought it might be better if she didnt insult anyone. Youre right, shes quite the talenteddy, one of a kind. Huo Sanyan nodded. I think so too! She would definitely look great with Jingtang. Finally! So thats who you got your eyes on! The young miss from the Xue family! Mum! Dad! Your son is finally getting himself a girlfriend! After the celebration had ended, Huo Yunshen introduced Xu Xiyan (disguised as Ye Xun) to his parents and sisters. The Huo family weed Xu Xiyan warmly and passionately, and even asked her to stay for the night. But it was impossible for her to stay as she had ns the next day. Xu Xiyan apologized for not being able to stay and was about to leave when Huo Yunshen said he would follow her back. Huo Yunshens mother, Chen Yunlu, didnt want her son to leave and said, Just stay here son. Look at you, youve lost a lot of weight. Just stay here, and Ill cook up something for you to eat every day. His second sister, Huo Erqi, also begged him to stay. Come on, little brother. Stay. Its been a long time since west talked. Huo Erqi was a talented jewel designer. She had her own jewelry brand called Blue Tiffany. She was married to a man in Fstan and was living over there. Shed onlye back for the special asion. Theyre right, Yunshen, said his big sister, Huo Yujing. Whats good about living outside? Theres no one there to take care of you. Huo Yijing was working in the media industry. She was married to the biggest real estate developer, Lu Mingsheng. Even though her husband was loaded with cash, she still had her own career. Their rtionship was as good as ever, and they even had a son named Lu Qiancheng. She was a person who had seeded in life. Just stay, little brother, Huo Sanyan also joined in. This is such a special asion, even your friend has to stay. Huo Sanyan intended to let Ye Xun stay as well. She wanted to get the chance to know more about him. Xu Xiyan wouldve felt bad if she were to take Huo Yunshen along with her as his family was so eager for him to stay. Mr. Huo, why dont you stay? Xu Xiyan suggested. I have to go to my grandpas house tomorrow and cant stay by your side anyway. Fine, Ill stay, Huo Yunshen agreed to stay since Xu Xiyan had also asked him to. Yet, his family members were already in shock. Theyd tried everything to make him stay and yet he wouldnt. Now hed agreed to stay because Ye Xun said so. They grew even more intrigued by the rtionship those two had. The even began to wonder if they were in that kind of rtionship... Chapter 129 - He Had Figured Out Everything About Her

Chapter 129: He Had Figured Out Everything About Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The women shuddered at the possibility. No, its impossible... If there was a problem with the sexual orientation of their beloved son and younger brother, the Huo family legacy would be doomed. Huo Yunshen agreed to stay for the weekend. Xu Xiyan received a call from the film crew, telling her to report to the set in the afternoon because they were going to shoot extra scenes for Xu Xinrou. Come, Ye Xun. Ill escort you out. Huo Yunshen turned his wheelchair around to leave. Xu Xiyan smiled and waved goodbye to the women before catching up with Huo Yunshen. On the way out, Xu Xiyan helped Huo Yunshen push his wheelchair. Huo Yunshen whispered to her, Youre so good at the violin. Why didnt you tell me? Xu Xiyan replied with a smile, Well, you never asked! Okay, okay, Huo Yunshen turned his head and looked up at her, asking, Tell me, what else dont I know about you? Xu Xiyan thought for a moment. It seemed the only thing that he did not know was Ying Bao being his daughter. But it was still obviously not the right time to tell him now, so she shook her head, Nothing! Youve figured out everything about me. How could I have any more secrets? ... Huo Yunshen looked at her nkly. Since when had he figured out everything about her? He seemed to have never really understood herpletely. For example, where had she gone abroad for five years? How did she survive? He couldnt know it all. Huo Yunshen was silent. Xu Xiyan decided to exin. Well, let me tell you how I learned to y the violin. My mother used to be a violinist. When I was very young, I grew up surrounded by her music. Then when I was a little older, she taught me to y. You could say that my mother was my rudimentary music teacher and inspired me to learn music. Your mother was a violinist? Huo Yunshen was reminded of Xu Jinshans wife, Su Rui. He had heard that she was very proficient in ying mahjong, and not the violin. Yeah. Have you heard of the name Jing Ruyue before? Jing Ruyue? Huo Yunshens dark eyes suddenly lit up. Every musician would know about a brilliant violinist in the music industry about twenty or thirty years ago, named Jing Ruyue. Huo Yunshen really had not expected that Xu Xiyan was the daughter of Jing Ruyue. Dont tell me, your mother is Jing Ruyue? Yes. If not her, who else? Xu Xiyans lips curled into a beautiful smile. Huo Yunshen was very surprised. If your mother is Jing Ruyue, why did your father tell me that your mother is Su Rui and Xu Xinrou is your sister? Oh...no wonder Huo Yunshen was taking special care of the Xu family. That bastard Xu Jinshan had actually made up such lies to deceive Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan couldnt exin theplicated matters of the Xu family to him yet. She lowered her eyes and briefly exined, He lied because he didnt want to mention my mother to outsiders. He thinks my mother brought shame to his life. Huo Yunshen knew a little about Jing Ruyue. When her career in music was gaining momentum, she suddenly gave up music and joined the entertainment industry. He also knew that she was to be awarded best actress, but a series of ill rumors had broken out on the eve of the awards night and shemitted suicide. That piece of history was a shame in the eyes of outsiders. It was understandable that Xu Jinshan had his own reasons for hiding it. Xu Xiyan looked down, her face dark. Huo Yunshen suspected that he mustve identally brought out her sad past, and immediatelyforted her. Im sorry, I shouldnt have asked so much. Are you okay? Chapter 130 - As Hard As Steel

Chapter 130: As Hard As Steel

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im sorry, I shouldnt have asked that much. Im fine, Xu Xiyan said, smiling. Her heart was already as hard as steel, and she wouldnt get hurt so easily. She would make Xu Jinshans life miserable for thinking that her mother was an embarrassment to him. Huo Yunshen was d that hed gotten to know more about her. If your mum is Jing Ruyue, doesnt that mean your grandfather is from the famous Chinese medicine family in Peijing, the Jing family? Yup, Xu Xiyan said, smiling. My grandfather is a great Chinese doctor, his name is Jing Huaduo. People used to call him the reincarnation of the Chinese medicine god. Ive heard of him! My mum used to go to see him when she was sick. Hes really something! Huo Yunshen shouted in excitement. He never would have thought that Xu Xiyan came from such a famous family. Both of them talked the whole way to the front gate. Huo Yunshen asked his driver to drive her to the studio. Xu Xiyan called Fang Xiaocheng when she arrived at the studio and asked her to pick Ying Bao up to meet upter. After finishing the three scenes as Yao Yue, Xu Xiyan asked for an early leave and left. She contacted Fang Xiaocheng and found the little truck parked outside. She tucked herself into the truck and was greeted by the cute little girl. Xi Baby... Ying Bao widened her eyes and opened her arms. Ying Baby... Xu Xiyan hugged her daughter, patted her head and kissed her cheeks. They missed each other too much as they hadnt seen each other for days. Xu Xiyan loosened her hug and let her daughter sit on herp. Lets go. What do you guys want for dinner? Xu Xiyan asked. Im buying. How about steamboat? Fang Xiaocheng asked, turning her head. Steamboat! Ying Bao pped her hands in excitement. Xi Babys steamboat is the best! Its been so long since Ive had steamboat, my mouth is already watering! Steamboat it is! Lets get some ingredients from the marketce first, Xu Xiyan decided. Oh, ask Dazhi to join us, too. Sure thing! Ill call him right away, Fang Xiaocheng said. You better focus on driving, let me do the calling, Xu Xiyan said as she took out her phone and called Wang Dazhi. After theyd finished their shopping, it was Xu Xiyans turn to drive as they headed towards Shengshi Yujing. As they got closer and closer to where billionaires lived, Fang Xiaocheng asked curiously, Yanyan, where are you living at? Were almost there. Xu Xiyan made a turn, and they drove through Shengshi Yujings gate. Dont tell me youre living here! Fang Xiaochengs jaw dropped as she looked at the huge gate. Its here all right. Xu Xiyan smiled and stopped in front of the security booth. The security stopped them as he saw the old truck driving through and shouted, Trucks are not permitted in this area! Xu Xiyan rolled down the window and shed a key card on her hand. Even if I live here? Chapter 131 - Tricked By A Four-Year-Old

Chapter 131: Tricked By A Four-Year-Old

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The security guard flipped the card over and saw the word Huo marked at the back of the card. He immediately gave a salute as if he had seen a very important person and respectfully allowed them to pass. Xu Xiyan took the card back and drove into themunity. Fang Xiaocheng was amazed at how Xu Xiyan had dealt with the guard. Wow, Yanyan! Ill have to stick with you more often! No problem. You know Ill always look out for you. Xu Xiyan parked the car in the parking space below the apartment. They left the car with Ying Bao and bags of grocery in their arms and walked towards apartment No. 102. When the door opened, Fang Xiaocheng was shocked by what she saw. Wooooww! Youre living in such a big house alone? This house is too beautiful! Its exactly my dream home! Fang Xiaocheng changed her shoes and entered, looking around the spacious house in awe. Yanyan, how much is the monthly rent for such a big house like this? I dont know, it was...it was my grandfather who found this house for me. It wouldnt have been a good idea to say that it was Huo Yunshen who had provided the house free for her. She could only use her grandfather as an excuse. Fang Xiaocheng knew the Jing family very well and she fully believed that the Jing family had the means to provide their granddaughter a good house to live in. The first thing Ying Bao did was to run around the house in a big circle. Wooooah! Baby can finally live in a big andfortable and beautiful house with Xi Baby! she said happily. Fang Xiaocheng chased after Ying Bao and grabbed her. They fell onto the sofa together. Auntie Orange also wants to live in a big beautiful house with Little Cherry! Yeah, no way Im going home tonight! I wanna stay here with Cherry! Ying Bao got up and said to Fang Xiaocheng, as if she was the master of the house, Auntie Orange, Baby invites you to stay in Babys house, and you will sleep with Baby and Xi Baby tonight. Oh, you little cutie! You are too kind! Auntie did not spoil you for nothing. Fang Xiaocheng squeezed Ying Baos chubby cheeks happily and teased her, Hey, if you call me Orange Mommy, Ill tell you a story tonight! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! Orange Mommy! The little girl had called her ten times in a single breath, then said, Auntie Orange, you cant fool meter! Baby just said it ten times, so you should tell Baby ten stories tonight! No sleeping until youve told them all! Oh my god! Am I being tricked by a four-year-old child? Ugh...I cant take it anymore... Fang Xiaocheng copsed onto the sofa and pretended to be dead, Ying Bao shaking her vigorously. Xu Xiyan chuckled as she watched the two fooling around on the sofa, then took the groceries into the kitchen to prepare a meal. She was quick-handed and it didnt take long for her to prepare the ingredients and start boiling the soup for the steamboat. The steamboat was ready and ced on the dining table. Fang Xiaocheng helped by cing the steamboat ingredients on the table and Ying Bao busied herself by setting the tableware. At this time, Xu Xiyans cell phone rang. It was Wang Dazhi. He was stuck at the security gate of themunity and the guard wouldnt let him in. Dazhis at the gate. Ill go pick him up, Xu Xiyan told Fang Xiaocheng, then took the ess card and left the house. At the gate, Xu Xiyan exined to the guards that Wang Dazhi was a friend. The guards finally let him in and the two walked together into themunity. Just as they were entering themunity, Huo Yunshens van came back. The van drove into themunity and parked at its usual spot. Huo Yunshen came out of the vehicle and steered his electric wheelchair to apartment No. 101. Chapter 132 - A Bad Feeling

Chapter 132: A Bad Feeling

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen thought hed seen Xu Xiyan go into the building. He wheeled himself forward. As he turned around the corner, he saw Xu Xiyan enter Room 102 with another guy. Xu Xiyan is bringing another guy back to her house? Who is he? Whats their rtionship? A bad feeling arose in his mind. Is he her boyfriend? But, Ive never gotten the chance to truly know her. I never even asked whether she has a boyfriend or not... Of course, I do hope shes still single. But I cant lie to myself anymore. She might have a boyfriend. She pretty, confident, and bright. Of course, men will fall for her... Sigh... Huo Yunshen let out a deep sigh as he went back to Room 101, depressed. He sat in the dark as he hugged his knees. Even his heart was shaking. It was a feeling of wanting to love but being unable. It was drowning him. He used to be proud, and had everything and every talent that anyone could possibly dream of. He was a man born with infinite possibilities, yet he still couldnt get what he yearned for. The pride was stripped away by the ident, and now he had be a person who could only rely on his wheelchair... Hed be a disabled person. He kept his feelings to himself because he was afraid he might get rejected and he might lose her. He was careful, or worse, he was timid. If he wasnt crippled, he would still try and go after Xu Xiyan, even if she had a boyfriend. But now, he wasnt sure he would be able to match any man that would appear in her life. He couldnt even save her if she was bullied by other people. He had no right to say that he loved her. Huo Yunshen fell into despair after he saw Xu Xiyan with another man. He shouldnt havee back early. At least he wouldnt feel as bad as he did. Yet, in Room 102, four people were having their food happily after Wang Dazhi arrived. It had been years since Fang Xiaocheng hadst tasted Xu Xiyans cooking. She and Wang Dazhi kept praising the foods while stuffing their mouths full. Xi Baby is the best mum in the world! Shes my super mummy! Ying Bao smiled. Of course! If I was a guy, I would definitely marry your mum! Fang Xiaocheng said. Ying Bao suddenly stopped eating, and began to worry. Ying Bao, whats wrong? Xu Xiyan noticed and asked. Ying Bao turned her head and touched her mothers face. Since Xi Baby is so good, why hasnt a guye and marry her yet? Ying Bao sighed. ... Xu Xiyan had no idea how to answer her daughters question. Fang Xiaocheng also sighed. Ying Bao, Its hard for her to find someone when she has you... Tears began to formed in Ying Baos eyes as her cheeks reddened. I dont want to drag you down. If Xi Baby has met someone she loves, she should marry him...Its tough to live alone as a girl... Chapter 133 - Make ‘Em Cringe

Chapter 133: Make Em Cringe

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Its tough for Xi Baby to be a single parent! She has to work day and night, and still take care of an immature baby like me. Sigh... when can Baby buy the best daddy in the world? With a daddy, Xi Baby wouldnt have to work so hard anymore! Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi felt their hearts melting inside as they listened to the little girls words. Kid, could you be any more mature? After listening to Ying Baos words, Xu Xiyan felt her nose begin to run. She knew that her daughter was a sensitive and precocious child, but she did not want her to bear the burdens of an adult too early. She embraced Ying Bao in her arms and stroked her head. Oh my little baby, why are you so sensible? Because youre so mature, Xi Baby is willing to work hard for you. Xu Xiyan hugged Ying Bao, and rubbed her head against her daughters. Her heart was filled with gratitude, and she thanked God for giving her such a sweet little angel. Xu Xiyan realized that Ying Bao was just like her father, so caring and thoughtful. Fang Xiaocheng was watching both mother and daughter having their intimate moment, and said to Wang Dazhi, See them, Dazhi? We must also have a daughter in the future. Daughters are more intimate! Wang Dazhi took the opportunity and nted a kiss on Fang Xiaochengs cheek, Well, if you say so, then we shall have one. Xu Xiyan caught them in their act. Hey, hey, hey, could you please not act all lovey-dovey right here? Dont you dare spoil my daughters mind, I tell you! Ying Bao was not willing to show defeat. She immediately held onto her mother and gave her a big kiss on her cheek that went Muuaaa! Xi Baby, if Auntie Orange and Uncle Dazhi were being lovey-dovey, we can be lovey-dovey too! the little girl said, giggling. Right! Lets act all lovey-dovey in front of them and make em cringe! Xu Xiyan said, then cupped her daughters face in her hands and gave her a few more kisses on each cheek. Hahaha... Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi wereughing out loud at the mother-daughter antics. The four had a great meal together. After dinner, Wang Dazhi took up the responsibility of cleaning up while the girls watched TV and chatted. After Wang Dazhi had finished cleaning up, he was ready to leave. Fang Xiaocheng reminded him toe pick them up tomorrow morning so they could go to the amusement park together. Later that night, Xu Xiyan came out from the bathroom and saw Fang Xiaocheng earnestly telling a story to Ying Bao. They had read the same book for the sixth time and Fang Xiaocheng was already starting to yawn non-stop, but Ying Baos eyes were still wide and open, paying full attention to the story. Xu Xiyan reminded them, All right, after thisst story you both have to go to bed early. Were going to the amusement park tomorrow. Dont wake upte! Okay, Xi Baby! Ying Bao promised, and continued to pester Fang Xiaocheng. Orange Mommy, why are you stopping? Oh... where... where did I stop... ah... Fang Xiaocheng was dozing off. Ying Bao really had defeated her. Where did the little ones energye from? As the two of them continued their storybook, Xu Xiyan leaned against the headrest on the bed and picked up her phone. She was surprised to see a message from Wing. [Mr. Yim, Im sorry to bother you thiste. Im very heartbroken now. What should I do if I fell in love with a girl but she already has a boyfriend?] Xu Xiyan understood his situation after reading his message. Wing had fallen in love with a girl who already had a boyfriend. He felt trapped and confused. How should she answer him? Directly advising him to give up seemed like an irresponsible thing to do. Xu Xiyan knew very well what it was like to love someone. It was not something you could actually give up easily even if you were determined to do so. Chapter 134 - He Knew the Answer in His Heart

Chapter 134: He Knew the Answer in His Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan thought for a while and wrote [Does she know? Did you ever confessed to her?] [Im afraid to confess, I dont think she knows] Wing wrote. [She doesnt know, and she has a boyfriend... What would you do if I were to tell you to give up?] Yim replied. Xu Xiyan did not give him an answer. Instead, she asked him another question. Huo Yunshen actually knew the answer in his heart, but he needed someone to talk to. Xu Xiyan kept waiting, but there was no reply. She put her phone down and sighed. She believed that every disabled person was a fallen angel. But they were still normal people, they still had the right to love and be loved. No one should despise them for being who they are. She thought of Huo Yunshen as she talked to Wing. She thought of his charming eyes, his smile, his dimples. Whenever she thought of these things, she felt good, warm, like a kite floating in warm skies. Why do I feel this way about him? I feel worried whenever I dont see him. Im afraid that he will feel alone... Does he ever think of me when Im not by his side? With just only a wall between him and Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunsheny on his bed in Room 101. His face was expressionless. He couldnt sleep. The feeling of yearning was like bitter poison. Yet, even if he knew it would make him sick, he would still drink that poison. Xu Xiyan was thinking about Huo Yunshen and Huo Yunshen was thinking about Xu Xiyan, the only difference was one was sweet, and one was bitter. Mr. Yim suggests that I give up on Xu Xiyan...what should I do? Ive longed for her for more than five years, its not as simple as it sounds... I know I shouldnt be obsessed with her, but my life is meaningless without her... It hurts... It hurts so much... What should I do... ... The three girls slept well the whole night and woke up refreshed. Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng brought Ying Bao out after they had their breakfast. Wang Dazhi had already arrived downstairs in a sedan borrowed from his friend. They got in the car and drove towards the biggest theme park in all of Peijing. The theme park was crowded since it was Sunday. Xu Xiyan made Ying Bao wear a little beret and a mask as Ying Bao was quite the famous person online. The four of them yed on different rides happily. Ying Bao asked Fang Xiaocheng to apany her on the dumbo ride as Xu Xiyan sat on a nearby stool waiting for them. Wang Dazhi had gone to buy two popcorns, one for Ying Bao, the other for Fang Xiaocheng and Xu Xiyan. He gave one to Xu Xiyan and sat down beside her. They chatted happily. Tang Yitan and his wife had brought their seven-year-old son, Tang Feimo, to the theme park as well. He never wouldve thought that hed meet Xu Xiyan there. The scene of Xu Xiyan chatting with another guy was etched into his mind. Chapter 135 - Is He Letting Her Cheat On Him?

Chapter 135: Is He Letting Her Cheat On Him?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Tang Yichen was like a member of the paparazzi who had discovered a juicy scoop. He immediately took out his phone to take a picture of Xu Xiyan and the other man as they intimately talked andughed together. From the angle where Tang Yichen had taken the photo, the mans back was facing the camera. Only Xu Xiyans face was clear and visible. After taking the photo, Tang Yichen immediately called Huo Yunshen and told him, Hey bro, I have exclusive news! I saw your girlfriend at the amusement park. Uh, Huo Yunshen only gave an apathetic reply over the phone. Huo Yunshen seemed disinterested. Tang Yichen could not stand his reaction, and continued to break the news to him: Shes with another man, I tell you, and the both of them behaved very much like a couple. Hey, have you ever checked her background before? Has she cheated on you since you two were together? Tang Yichen was just concerned about his old buddy. He was worried that Huo Yunshen might be betrayed. Think about it. A beautiful girl like Jing Xi was willing to be with Huo Yunshen in his current situation. Was it really true love? Its not that he wanted to make up some nonsense, but really, how many girls these days were sincere? Huo Yunshen was a cripple. If someone was willing to be with him, it had to be for his money or his status. Just think about it! Tang Yichen continued to prattle on, but Huo Yunshen was still indifferent. Whatever. Thats her business. Huh? Your girlfriend is with... youre not even concerned? What if she really is cheating on you? Want me to teach that dude a lesson? Tang Yichen was acting like an overly worried mother. He feared that his friend would not be able to withstand the shock of being cheated on, and that he would fall into despair and lose all hope, give up on life and be a monk in the mountains... When Tang Yichen said that he wanted to teach that man a lesson, Huo Yunshen reprimanded him, his voice harsh. Dont you dare disturb her! Do you hear me? Damn it! Tang Yichen was speechless. This was obviously a serious matter, and yet his boss didnt give a single damn about it. Thats her business? Is he really letting her cheat on him? Although Tang Yichen felt somewhat uneasy, he still obeyed Huo Yunshens words and did not go looking for trouble. His son, Tang Feimo, wanted to go to the attractions, and he pulled his father along with him. Tang Yichen had no choice but to give up on the situation at hand and apany his son. Xu Xiyan did not wait long before Ying Bao and Fang Xiaocheng came out of the ride. She handed her daughter a pack of popcorn, and the four of them moved on to other attractions. At noon, they had hamburgers and chicken wings for lunch at the KFC restaurant in the amusement park. After a hearty meal, the four continued their day at the park. When they were about to go on the Pirates Treasure Hunt ride, Xu Xiyans phone rang. It was the film crew. They were going to shoot extra scenes again today. Xu Xiyan had no choice but to rush over to the film set and leave her daughter behind. Ying Bao knew that her mother had work. Anyway, she had Fang Xiaocheng to apany her. Instead of asking her mother to stay, she assured her, Dont worry Xi Baby, you can go to work! Baby will be happy being with Orange Mommy! The little girl was starting to call Fang Xiaocheng Orange Mommy out of habit. Fang Xiaocheng felt her heart swelling with joy. All right, Ill contact you after Im done with the shoot. Ill leave Ying Bao in Dazhis and your care, Xu Xiyan said. No problem, just leave it to me! You should go quickly! Fang Xiaocheng said, then turned to Wang Dazhi. Dazhi, could you drive her to the set? Sure, no problem. Ille back and look for you guyster. His wifes words were like a royal edict. After receiving it, Wang Dazhi escorted Xu Xiyan, and they left together. Chapter 136 - Already Found the Treasure

Chapter 136: Already Found the Treasure

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After the other two had left, Fang Xiaocheng and Ying Bao were waiting in line for the Treasure Hunt ride. Coincidentally, Ying Bao sat next to Tang Feimo during the ride. The two children were both excited. When the ride was about to begin, Ying Bao thought that the mask was getting in the way and asked Fang Xiaocheng, Mummy Orange, can I take off my mask? Of course you can. Fang Xiaocheng helped her take off the mask. She was not afraid that other people might notice Ying Bao, as the ride was very dark. Ying Bao raised her head to look at the rainbow-colored lights on top, and her beret fell off. Where did my hat go? Ying Bao asked, touching her head. The beretnded on Tang Feimos side, and he picked it up. Here, your hat, he said as he handed Ying Bao the beret. Ying Bao turned and noticed that a slightly older boy had helped her picked her hat up. Its my hat! Thank you! she said. Youre wel... Tang Feimo couldnt finish his sentence as he recognized who the little girl was. Hey, isnt this Cherry Baby? Its her, right? The dimples on her face when she smiles! Its definitely her! I watch her live stream every week, its her! Ying Bao shook her legs happily as she waited for the pirate ship to set sail. Tang Feimo kept staring at her. The ride hadnt even begun, and hed already found his treasure. The ship began to move along the tunnel. Ying Bao kept shouting for help as she grabbed Fang Xiaochengs shirt with one hand and Tang Feimos sleeve with the other as they went by various scary scenes. Dont worry, I will protect you, Tang Feimo said like a knight. Thank you. Ying Bao suddenly remembered the knight story that Fang Xiaocheng had told her the night before. The boy beside was just like the knight from the story, saving the princess in time of need. Are you a knight? Tang Feimo looked at her for two seconds and said, I can be. Ying Bao felt that knights should only protect princesses and said, But Im not a princess... You could be one too! Tang Feimo answered. He liked watching Ying Baos live stream, hed always viewed her as his own cute princess. Really? Of course. Youre a valiant knight, Ill honor you with the Knights Medal, Ying Bao smiled as she took out a round brooch and gave it to him. The brooch had a clover pattern on it, and shed gotten it from winning a game earlier that day. Even though the medal was just a little girls brooch, Tang Feimo felt like he was a real knight when he received it from Cherry Baby. As the ride was about to end, the two of them had be friends. Ying Bao was smiling brightly as she felt that the boy beside her was a good person. When the ride ended, Fang Xiaocheng helped Ying Bao put her mask back on, and both of them left. Ying Bao turned and waved goodbye to Tang Feimo as they left. Even after the two people were long gone, Tang Feimo was still staring at the direction theyd gone. Tang Yitan came back with sodas in his hands and noticed that his son was gazing at something. What are you looking at? he asked. A princess! Tang Yitan looked in the same direction his son was looking, but could only see tons and tons of people. What princess? Lets go. Tang Feimo turned and faced his father with excitement. Dad! Do you who was sitting beside me when I was on the ride? he asked. Chapter 137 - She Wanted to Discriminate Against Her

Chapter 137: She Wanted to Discriminate Against Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dad, guess who was sitting next to me on the pirate ship? No, Tang Yichen said. It wasnt me, anyway. Tang Yichen scratched his nose. He and his son had sat in two different rows. They were not together on the ride. It was Cherry Baby! Tang Feimo said. Who? Cherry Baby?! When Tang Yichen finally realized, he let out a squeal, Oh my god! Is it true? Why didnt you call me just now! I didnt get to see her! He sighed. Son, youre so selfish. I wish you had taken me to see her. Tang Yichen was stamping his feet in disappointment that he had missed a chance to see Cherry Baby. Tang Feimo watched his father go mad andughed out loud at him. No way would he have told his father! Cherry Baby could only be his princess. Ha! I hope I can see Cherry Baby again! ... Meanwhile at the Red Sleeved Beauty set, in the Peijing Eastern Suburb Film and Television Studios, the afternoon shoot was beginning for scenes with Xu Xinrou and Qi Liya. As a close servant to the Lady Meng Jinxin, Yao Yue, Xu Xiyan had to be present at Xu Xinrous side as long she was at the shoot. As long as Xu Xinrou was in a scene, Xu Xiyan had toe for the shoot. Since Xu Xinrou had learned of Xu Xiyans secrets, she did not try to cause any more trouble for her. Even when Xu Xinrou was waiting for her turn to act and had some idle time, she left Xu Xiyan alone. Although she did not go looking for trouble, it did not mean that she didnt have grudges against Xu Xiyan. On the contrary, Xu Xinrou hated her very much. Why was her familys business depending on a mongrel like her? Was she really worse than Xu Xiyan? She was already a popr star and Xu Xiyan was still a nobody. Xu Xiyan was only a prop beside her! While Xu Xinrou was having a make-up artist touch-up her makeup, her assistant Wen Li came in with a few people behind her, carrying boxes. Wen Li ordered them to put the boxes down, then went over to Xu Xinrou and reported to her. Xinrou, President Chu sent some staff members here to deliver afternoon tea and snacks. He said theyre for the crew. Xu Xinrou took a nce at the boxes, then said to Wen Li, Distribute them to the crew! Okay! Wen Li began to distribute the food. Everyone in the crew received tea and some snacks, but Xu Xiyan did not receive any. Wen Li shook the empty box, snickering. Oh, Im so sorry, Jing Xi. Everyone got their share but there are no more left for you. Its okay. I didnt want it anyway. Xu Xiyan shot Wen Li a cold look. She knew that this was all Xu Xinrous deliberate act. She did it because she wanted to discriminate against her within the crew. Those who had taken Xu Xinrous tea and snacks began to praise her. These people were all fickle bandwagoners. They would suck up to whoever was winning. They were aware that Xu Xinrou and Xu Xiyan were on bad terms sincest week because of the third scenes unscripted pping incident. Xu Xinrou was more famous, so they naturally sucked up to her and helped her disparage Xu Xiyan. Zhao Ruiqi, a girl who also yed a pce maiden in the drama said, Miss Xinrous boyfriend is so thoughtful for sending food and refreshments to the set. Another girl named Guan Xiaoling answered, Yes! Miss Xinrou is not only an excellent actress, but she is also beautiful and has a good boyfriend in President Chu. Im so envious! Zhao Ruiqi spoke again. If I had such a great boyfriend like President Chu, I would not bother to work at this exhausting acting gig. But Miss Xinrou is different; she would rely on her own efforts instead of her boyfriends status to work her way up, unlike those who try to exploit their way into the cast. Well, at least those who exploit their way in prove that they have the looks, replied Guan Xiaoling. Unlike us...were not even pretty. Nobody would bother looking at us even if we begged them to. Chapter 138 - Curse You!

Chapter 138: Curse You!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Youre right, Jing Xi is gorgeous, Zhao Ruiqi said. Shes not from any acting college, she didnt even join the audition, yet she got a part in the show. Ive got nothing to say! Same here. Nowadays, you dont need any skills as long as you can get some wealthy boss by your side. Xu Xiyan heard what they were gossiping about, yet she ignored them and kept reading the script. It was other peoples mouths, and she couldnt control them. On the other hand, she might look guilty if she were to oppose them. Hey, Jing Xi, is it true that youre acquainted with Mr. Huo? Zhao Ruiqi asked. Xu Xiyan looked at Zhao Ruiqi emotionlessly and replied, I dont know him. Then why did he help you out the other day? Zhao Ruiqi didnt buy her lie. Anyone wouldve seen that Huo Yunshen was helping Xu Xiyan that day. Xu Xiyan put down her script and said with a hint of disdain, If you were acquainted with Mr. Huo, would you still y a mere servant? Well, if it was me, I would definitely ask for the main actress spot, Zhao Ruiqi said. Then, theres your answer, Xu Xiyan said, turning back to her script. Shes right. If she really knew Huo Yunshen, she would definitelynd a spot better than a servant. Zhao Ruiqi noticed that she couldnt get any benefits from Xu Xiyan and didnt continue any further. Xu Xinrou had just finished her makeup as she heard Zhao Ruiqi talking about Huo Yunshen which filled her heart with anger. Why would Huo Yunshen fall for Xu Xiyan? They didnt even know each other five years ago! Whats more frustrating is that he even went all that way to help her and embarrass me in front of everyone else. Hes not even respecting his rtionship with my dad and Chu Yuhe! Its so frustrating! Xu Xinrou kept cursing in her heart. She hoped that he would be crippled forever so that a rtionship with Xu Xiyan could not even bear fruit. Most of the scenes that day didnt require Xu Xiyan to do anything besides standing still. Everything went well. It was almost dawn when the shooting finished. Xu Xiyan called Fang Xiaocheng to make sure that shed sent Ying Bao back to the Jing mansion. After she finished calling Fang Xiaocheng, she couldnt hold her urge to call Huo Yunshen to ask about his condition at the Huo mansion. She also wanted to ask when he would return to Shengshi Yujing. Huo Yunshen picked up her call and answered with a rough voice. Mr. Huo? Are you all right? Whats wrong with your voice? Xu Xiyan asked with concern. Im fine.. cough... Huo Yunshen said. Xu Xiyan guessed that he was sick and asked anxiously, Are you sick? Are you still at the Huo mansion? Did you see a doctor? Im at... Shengshi Yujing... Huo Yunshen tried to hold his cough in. Wait for me, Iming there right now, Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan hailed a taxi and rushed back to Shengshi Yujing, not forgetting to buy some cough pills on the way. Not a single light was on in Room 101. It was pitch ck. Xu Xiyan opened the door with her key and switched on the lights. She changed to a pair of slippers and rushed to the bedroom. She turned on the bedrooms light and saw a man lying on the bed unconscious, his face as pale as a ghost... Chapter 139 - Jing Xi, Dont Go

Chapter 139: Jing Xi, Dont Go

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She cried out his name a few times. Huo Yunshen was delirious in his high fever and he could vaguely hear Xu Xiyan calling his name. He thought it was an illusion and reached out to her saying, Jing Xi, dont go... Im here. Im not going anywhere. Xu Xiyan held his hand, closing her fingers around his. His palm was wide in her hand. It felt dry and very warm. His body temperature was so high. Was it a fever? He mumbled something iprehensible then fainted. Xu Xiyan touched his forehead with the back of her hand. It really was a fever. He looked very ill and Xu Xiyan felt an unspeakable heartache. Wasnt he fine yesterday? How did he suddenly be sick today? Xu Xiyan had learned Chinese medicine from her grandfather since she was a child. She remained calm as she looked him over and took his pulse, then proceeded to treat him and lower his body temperature. Xu Xiyan boiled some ginger soup. Then she helped sit him up and held him in her arms, feeding him ginger soup bit by bit. After the soup was gone, she covered Huo Yunshen with a nket. He began to sweat heavily, and not long after that, his fever receded and he began to regain consciousness. Huo Yunshen opened his eyes and saw Xu Xiyan in front of him, light returning to his dark eyes. Jing Xi, why are you here? he said weakly. Even though he had lost his voice, he still sounded charming and even more mesmerizing. Xu Xiyan helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead and his body and said, If I had note, you mightve died and nobody would have known. Thank you. Huo Yunshen knew that she had been taking care of him and felt very moved. You dont have to thank me. I am your caretaker and Im supposed to take care of you. Then she looked at him and said, But, werent you all right back at the Huo family house yesterday? How did you be so sick today? Why didnt you contact anyone? How would Xu Xiyan know that Huo Yunshen had be seriously ill because of her? Sincest night, he had sunk into a depression and did not sleep or eat or drink until today, trapped in pain and turmoil. Anxiety, sadness, hopelessness...he was suffering in all sorts ofplicated moods. How could he not fall ill? I didnt expect it to be so serious, and I thought I would recover... he said, then let out a few coughs. Huo Yunshen thought that he could bear with it, but he did not expect to have a fever that high and be very sick. Not only do you have a fever but youre also coughing. Dont be so stubborn next time; you should go to a doctor if youre not feeling well. Dont you know how worried your mother and your sisters will be if they learned youve fallen very ill? Xu Xiyan lectured him. Huo Yunshen did not speak. In fact, he did not care whether others would be worried for him. He really wanted to ask, Jing Xi, would you worry about me? Xu Xiyan continued to wipe his body with a warm towel. Her movements were natural, as if she was a wife wiping her husbands body. When she reached his lower abdomen, Huo Yunshen suddenly grabbed her hand. Xu Xiyan was surprised and looked up, Whats wrong? Huo Yunchens cheeks were flushing red. You dont have to wipe anymore. Youve been sweating all over. If youre not dry and put in clean clothes, the moisture will seep into your body and aggravate your condition. Xu Xiyan guessed that he was shy, but she was his caregiver now. Isnt it normal for her to clean his body? But... How could he let her do these things for him? Chapter 140 - I’ve Seen Every Inch of Your Body

Chapter 140: Ive Seen Every Inch of Your Body

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen would always think of dirty stuff whenever he saw Xu Xiyan. He was afraid that he would lose hisposure in front of her. But what? Xu Xiyan hugged her arms and asked. Come on, Ive already seen every inch of your body, what are you even embarrassed about? ... Shouldnt this be my line instead of hers? Huo Yunshens face reddened, and his temperature rose. Come on now, youre the patient, and Im the doctor. You should listen to the doctor, you know. Xu Xiyan smiled warmly and helped him wipe his body with the towel. After a few moments, Xu Xiyan let out an awkward cry and stared between Huo Yunshens leg. Wait... I thought..., Xu Xiyan stammerered. I thought you werent able to do that anymore? Rumors are spreading out there about Huo Yunshens sexual dysfunction, and even the doctor confirmed it. So...what am I looking at right now? My eyes are definitely normal... Huo Yunshen felt like someone had found out his secret and it was very awkward. He quickly covered himself with a nket and said, Didnt I tell you to stop... Shouldnt I congratte you, Mr. Huo? Your body has recovered, its something to be happy about! ... Huo Yunshen thought it was awkward for them to discuss this matter, but Xu Xiyan thought otherwise. She was d for Huo Yunshens recovery. If you mum and sisters were to learn about this, they would definitely be happy! Now you can have a wife and kids like a normal person. Others will stop making fun of you, too! Please dont... If my mum knew about this, shed definitelye and bug me everyday... Jing Xi, could you please help me keep this a secret? Huo Yunshen asked. Of course! Ill keep my lips shut! Xu Xiyan smiled. All right, get some rest. Ill go make you something to eat. Okay, Huo Yunshen nodded. His eyes followed her gently until she left the room. Xu Xiyans appearing beside his bed had cured his fever by half. Huo Yunshen believed that Xu Xiyan was the best cure for him. After a whole night of thinking, he finally understood something. I love her, and she cant do anything about it. Thats how it is... Huo Yunshen loved Xu Xiyan, he missed her and wanted to see her every day, but he did not expect her to have the same feelings anymore. Even if they wouldnt be a couple in the future, he would still treasure every minute he has with her. It was like Huo Yunshen had made a huge decision. He picked up his phone and wrote a message. Xu Xiyan was cooking up some congee in the kitchen. She guessed that since Huo Yunshen had just recovered, he could only digest foods that were light and simple. Just as she was cooking, her phone vibrated. She checked her phone and noticed it was a message from Wing. [Mr. Yim, I finally thought it through! I love her, and theres nothing she can do about it! I definitely cant give up on her. I dont expect her to be with me, but just seeing her every day is enough for me.] Is Yim replying to my question from yesterday? Xu Xiyan thought. Chapter 141 - That Aspect Had Become Normal

Chapter 141: That Aspect Had Be Normal

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She had advised him to let go, but he chose to wait foolishly. Xu Xiyan sighed. There was nothing wrong with it, but for Wing, it must be very painful to be in unrequited love! He was so infatuated and persistent with the girl. Oh, I hope God will look after him more. After the food was cooked, Xu Xiyan took it into the room and fed it to Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshens condition was so much better now, and his face was not as pale as before. His illness had left him a trace of morbid beauty that added to his charm and mysteriousness, and he looked like a man of beauty from a more ancient and romantic era. Xu Xiyan could not help but feel mesmerized by his beauty. Just looking at him and thinking about him, her heart couldnt stop thumping in her chest. Thinking of his recovered masculine glory made Xu Xiyans cheeks feel hot. When he had be normal in that aspect, he became a hundred times more attractive than usual! Huo Yunshen saw Xu Xiyan looking at him dreamily and was puzzled. He touched his face and asked, Is there something on my face? Huh? Oh, its nothing. Im going to wash the dishes. Xu Xiyan shook her head vigorously and fled with the empty bowl. In order to take care of him, Xu Xiyan did not return to her own apartment and stayed in his apartment for the night instead. For a long time, she had trouble sleeping, tossing and turning like a pancake on a hot pan before she managed to fall asleep. The next day, Xu Xiyan woke at the first morning light. After washing up, she went over to Huo Yunshens room and knocked on the door. There was no response. She gently pushed the door open and nced around the room. Hes not in his room? He already woke up? Xu Xiyan left his room and looked around his apartment, but there was still no sign of him. She was about to call him on his phone, but she heard some soundsing from the backyard. Xu Xiyan followed the sound. Through the ss door, she saw a vibrant mini garden outside. The handsome man was sitting in the garden, iridescent flowers blooming and flourishing around him, but none matching his magnificent beauty. Huo Yunshen seemed to be in good health and spirits. He was digging in the soil with a long shovel. Mr. Huo, what are you doing? Xu Xiyan said as she approached him. She was worried that he had not fully recovered yet. He shouldnt be doing such strenuous work! Huo Yunshen stopped what he was doing and looked up, smiling at her. Im turning over the soil. What do you need to turn the soil for? Xu Xiyan couldnt imagine that a noble and crippled man would get his hands dirty doing such manual work. I n to nt some flowers. This spot has been empty for some time, so why not fill it up with something? The advantage of living on the first floor was that the house came with a backyard, so you could grow some flowers and vegetables. Dont tell me, you nted these flowers by yourself? Xu Xiyan thought that he did a good job taking care of the mini garden. All the nts looked very healthy and prosperous. Yeah. I do some gardening when Im bored, just to kill some time. Huo Yunshen continued to work the soil. Although his legs were weak and he was sitting in a wheelchair, his arms were still powerful and he did not need to spend too much effort digging at the ground. Youre still not well yet! Let me help you instead! Xu Xiyan took the shovel from his hand and dug at the spot he was digging. No! Men are supposed to do this kind of hardbor! Huo Yunshen took the shovel back from her and said, If you really want to help me, you can go bring the seeds to me. Okay! Xu Xiyan readily agreed. After running a few steps, she turned and asked, Where do you keep the seeds? ... Chapter 142 - I Don’t Have That Kind of Luck

Chapter 142: I Dont Have That Kind of Luck

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Theyre on the shelf over there. Xu Xiyan followed his finger and found the flower seeds. Surprisingly, the shelf was filled with all sorts of sulents, and they looked like the ones that were sold on Ying Baos livestreams. Xu Xiyan picked up a few of the sulents and checked thebels underneath. Alice in Sulent Land, Raider of the Lost Sulent, Sulent Story... They really are the sulents that Ying Bao was selling! Xu Xiyan shouted excitedly. She couldnt believe that it was Huo Yunshen who had bought all these nts. Wait, doesnt this mean Huo Yunshen is the billionaire Tianshang Paii Yiduo Yun? What a small world! How would he react if he knew hed bought so many nts from his own daughter? Xu Xiyan retrieved the seeds and asked Huo Yunshen, Mr. Huo, I saw that you have a lot of sulents on the shelf, where did you get them from? Huo Yunshen looked at the shelf and smiled. Oh, those? I got them from a livestream. You watch livestreams? Xu Xiyan acted surprised. Yup. What kind of livestreams do you watch? Are they the ones with hot girls dancing? Xu Xiyan teased. Do I look like the kind of person who would watch those? Huo Yunshenughed, showing off his dimples on his cheeks. I only watch this livestream of a cute little girl named Cherry Baby. Look. Huo Yunshen unlocked his phone and showed Cherry Babys profile picture on the live streaming app. See, shes cute, right? She is. Xu Xiyan looked at the screen. What a cute little girl, I wonder how many people were charmed by my cute little daughter? Shes not only cute but also talented, especially her eloquence! Huo Yunshen kept on praising Ying Bao like she was his own daughter. Xu Xiyan guessed that Huo Yunshen really liked kids from his tone. At least he wont hate Ying Bao, right? What if I let them meet? Mr. Huo, you really like Cherry Baby, dont you? Xu Xiyan asked. Of course! Have you ever thought what you would do if you had such a cute daughter one day? Xu Xiyan asked, resting her hands on the wheelchairs handle. A daughter like Cherry Baby in the future? Hmm... Huo Yunshen paused for a while, then said, Id definitely be the best father in the world and love her. I guess Id never be able to leave her side, and Id give her as much fatherly love as possible. Id make her the happiest kid everyday... Perfect! Just like the father Ying Bao wanted! Suddenly, the smile on Huo Yunshens face disappeared. But, I dont have this kind of luck, do I? Huo Yunshen said sentimentally. If I werent in the ident, I might have a kid like Cherry Baby one day, but... Xu Xiyan understood that the question had hurt him. She pulled his sleeve and asked, Mr. Huo, have I ever told you that Im actually acquainted with Cherry Baby? It was like someone had pulled him back to reality. He raised his head and asked, Youre acquainted with Cherry Baby? ... Chapter 143 - She Brought Her Boyfriend

Chapter 143: She Brought Her Boyfriend

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Well, shes my... Xu Xiyan paused. ...my best friends sisters child, she continued. Then she smiled and asked him, Do you want to see Cherry Baby in person? I could introduce you to her. Really? Huo Yunshen said, very surprised. He really wanted to see Cherry Baby in person. Yes, Im serious. Next time we meet, I can introduce you. All right, Huo Yunshen replied happily. Xu Xiyan had decided. She should let Huo Yunshen interact with Ying Bao more often. The cheerful little child could apany Huo Yunshen and make his life more interesting, and maybe it would be beneficial to his health too. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen continued to work together and nted the chamomile seeds until theyd covered thest plot of tilled earth. When they were done nting the flowers, the morning sun had risen higher into the sky, shining its warm rays onto them. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen sat together in front of the flower garden, basking in the sun. Since Xu Xiyan had nothing to do, she helped Huo Yunshen massage his legs. Huo Yunshen was somewhat ttered. Theres no need to. You should rest! Xu Xiyan did not listen to him and continued massaging him. Its okay, Im not tired. It will improve your blood cirction. After allowing Xu Xiyan massage his legs for a while, Huo Yunshen said, You seem very skilled. Youve studied acupoints? Yeah! Have you forgotten? My grandfather is a veteran traditional Chinese doctor and Ive been learning the skill from him since I was a child. I know not only the acupoints but also acupuncture, you know! Youre really talented, Huo Yunshen praised her. Its really nothing. The one who is really talented is my grandfather. Xu Xiyan thought of something, then suggested, Actually, Mr. Huo, I would like to suggest you to try traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe it will help you in your recovery. Sure! As long it was suggested by Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshen was willing to give it a try. Do I have to make an appointment with Mr. Jing in advance? What appointment? As long Im there, theres no need to make any appointment! Xu Xiyan thought about the days schedule, then added, What luck. I dont have to go to the shoot this morning. I can take you to my grandfather. So it was settled. After breakfast, Huo Yunshen ordered his driver to drive them to Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall. Their van stopped outside of the chinese medicine hall and they got out of the van. Xu Xiyan and Yi Xiao pushed Huo Yunshen into the medicine hall. The nurse, Xiaomei, was sitting at the front desk. Xu Xiyan said to her, Miss Xiaomei, Ive brought a friend to see my grandfather. Is he in? Xiaomei nced behind Xu Xiyan and saw Yi Xiao. She thought Xu Xiyan had brought her boyfriend, and smiled, Oh yes, Yanyan, the old doctor is here. Shall I go inform him? Okay. Well go wait in the waiting lounge first. After Xu Xiyan and Xiaomei had greeted each other, Yi Xiao pushed Huo Yunshen and followed Xu Xiyan into the waiting lounge. After a while, Jing Huaduo, who was wearing a big white coat, appeared at the door, smiling. Xu Xiyan stood up. Grandfather. I heard that youve brought your boyfriend? The old man walked towards them with his hands behind his back. The first thing he saw was Yi Xiao, who was standing next to Xu Xiyan. The young man was tall and quite good looking. The old man was starting to like him. He looked Yi Xiao up and down, Is he the one? Err... Xu Xiyan was a bit skeptical about Xiaomeismunication ability. Had she said that she had brought her boyfriend? No, grandfather, youre mistaken. Xu Xiyan stepped forward and held onto the old mans arm and pointed to Huo Yunshen, who was behind Yi Xiao, and exined, That one is my friend. Ive specially brought him to see you. Jing Huaduo saw the man in the wheelchair, and his smile froze on his face... ... Chapter 144 - I’m Only Here For the Treatment Though…

Chapter 144: Im Only Here For the Treatment Though...

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Huaduo saw the man in the wheelchair, and his smile froze on his face. Is this the guy that my granddaughter is dating? Nice to meet you, Mr. Jing. My name is Huo Yunshen. Jing Huaduo knew who Huo Yunshen was. This man sitting in a wheelchair could only be Huo Xuns grandson. The Jing and Huo family had been on bad terms for a long time, especially Jing Huaduo, who disliked them the most. The reason was that Huo Xun had stolen Jing Huaduos childhood friend and crush, Yun Meng, from him. It always hurt Jing Huaduo whenever he thought of it. He wasnt about to let Huo Xuns grandson take his granddaughter away, too. Yanyan,e out with me for a while, Jing Huaduo said, signaling for Xu Xiyan toe to the garden. Xu Xiyan had no idea what her grandfather wanted and followed him. She asked Huo Yunshen to wait for her inside before leaving. Yanyan, whats your rtionship with Huo Yunshen? Jing Huaduo asked. Naturally, Jing Huaduo thought Huo Yunshen was Xu Xiyans boyfriend and was worried about her. Listen to me, Yanyan. I dont really mind what kind of boyfriend you find...as long as its not someone from the Huo family. Whys that? Xu Xiyan asked. She didnt even try to exin her rtionship with Huo Yunshen, as she wondered why her grandfather hated the Huo family so much. Dont probe and just listen to me. Get yourself as far away from the Huo family as possible, especially Huo Yunshen. Hes in a wheelchair and cant even take care of himself. Youre just ruining your future. Huo Yunshen had heard everything that Jing Huaduo was saying. This is some plot twist... Im only here for the treatment, why did it turn out like this? I wouldve never thought Jing Huaduo would hate my family so much, to the extent that he would object to me being in a rtionship with Xu Xiyan... Another weight was formed in Huo Yunshens heart. Keep your voice down, grandfather, Xu Xiyan said, afraid that Huo Yunshen might hear their conversation. Why should I? Jing Huaduo asked, raising his voice. This is my clinic. I can say whatever I want! Xu Xiyan did not want to hurt Huo Yunshen any further and decided to clear up their rtionship. At least her grandfather would not make things difficult for Huo Yunshen anymore. This is a mistake, grandpa. We arent in a rtionship, were just normal friends. I brought him here because I told him youre good at what you do. Is it true? Jing Huaduo looked at Xu Xiyan. Of course it is, have I ever lie to you before? Chapter 145 - This Vow Is Too Extreme!

Chapter 145: This Vow Is Too Extreme!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After listening to Xu Xiyans exnation, Jing Huaduo was relieved. But Huo Yunshen felt as if his world had fallen into darkness. Was he only an ordinary friend to Xu Xiyan? Since the misunderstanding had been rified, and as long the Huo family did not get involved in his granddaughters love life, everything else was fine. Jing Huaduo, who had always been a benevolent doctor, returned to the medicine hall and smiled. Young master Huo, I apologize to have kept you waiting. Since you are a friend of Yanyan, Ill do my best to treat you. Huo Yunshen nodded calmly and thanked him. Jing Huaduo proceeded to examine Huo Yunshens health. ording to his decades of experience in medical practice, he believed that Huo Yunshen was very likely to stand up again. When Jing Huaduo treated him with acupuncture, Huo Yunshen felt the nerves in his leg reacting and he could feel some slight numbness. This was a good sign. Young master Huo, in addition to your rehabilitation I suggest that you receive acupuncture treatment once a week with acupoint massage. Jing Huaduo continued matter-of-factly. I can guarantee that within a year, you will definitely stand up again. Huo Yunshen was overjoyed. His eyes glimmered with gratefulness as he held onto Jing Huaduos hand. Thank you, Mr. Jing, please treat me well. Xu Xiyan was also happy for Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, you can rest assured that my grandfathers words are oracr. If he says that you will stand up, then you will definitely stand up. Okay! Huo Yunshen believed in their words. In the past, Professor Qin had also said that there was a high chance that Huo Yunshen would stand again. And now the old man said that he would stand up too. It seemed that he was not far from his day of victory. Huo Yunshen seemed to have seen the light of hope, shining not far away from him. He would have to work harder and get rid of this wheelchair as soon as possible. But what made him depressed and disappointed was that Jing Huaduo did not promise to help him with treatment. However, I cannot help you with the treatment. Im sorry, Mr. Huo. Why? Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan asked, almost together. Because...I made a vow a few decades ago, that I would never treat the Huo family in this lifetime. Ive staked my familys life on this vow that if I ever treated the Huo family, my whole family would die. So, Mr. Huo, please leave! Jing Huaduo had always hated the Huo family. As long as Huo Xun came to his mind, he would feel very unhappy. He believed that the reason why Huo Xuns grandson had fallen into this situation was entirely because of Huo Xuns bad deeds in the past, and that it was karma that his descendant had be a cripple. He had deliberately told Huo Yunshen that there was hope for him to walk again. However, he would not help him unless that old monster Huo Xun personally came and begged him. Damn it! Why had Xu Xiyan not known that her grandfather had a strong grudge against the Huo family? The Jing family would die if he treated Huo Yunshen? This vow was too extreme! Grandfather, why did you make such vow? Who in the Huo family offended you? Dont ask so many questions. Just take your friend and leave! Jing Huaduo was in no mood to exin. He sped his hands behind his back and left. Grandfather... Xu Xiyan called after him but he continued to walk away. She looked back at Huo Yunshen hopelessly. She felt very sorry for him. Her grandfather had told Huo Yunshen that he would not treat him, dashing his high hopes. That was such a cruel joke to Huo Yunshen! Jing Xi, dont bother him anymore. Huo Yunshen had already epted that there would never be an easy way out of his situation. Jing Huaduo had no obligation or responsibility to treat Huo Yunshen. He couldnt force him. He moved his wheelchair towards the exit. Its all right, Im fine with it anyways. Lets go home. Xu Xiyan was really upset. To leave without any favorable oue was not her way. She told Yi Xiao to push Huo Yunshen to the van first and wait for her. She still had something to do. Chapter 146 - I’ll Take Care of You!

Chapter 146: Ill Take Care of You!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen walked out from the Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall with mixed feelings. His mind was in chaos, but he didnt show it on his face. He was still the same person who would live freely. He got into the van, and Xu Xiyan came out from the clinic with a few bags in her hands. Yi Xiao helped her open the door, and she dropped all the things inside. She walked to the back and sat beside Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen noticed that all the bags had the clinics logo on them and asked, What are these? Mr. Huo, from today onwards Ill be your personal doctor. You can call me Doctor Jing from now on. Heres my license, Xu Xiyan handed him her medical license. Huo Yunshen looked at the license in awe and asked, You will be treating me? Yup, Xu Xiyan nodded. Ill be performing Chinese maniptive therapy once every day and acupuncture every other day. She opened the bags and exined, These are the acupuncture needles and medicine I hijacked from grandpa. Xu Xiyan noticed Huo Yunshen was staring at her intensely. Dont worry, she said,ughing. Ill take care of your treatment personally in the future. You? What? Are you suspecting that I dont have what it takes? Xu Xiyan tilted her head and joked. No, its just... Xu Xiyan grabbed his arm before he could even finish his sentence and said, You dont have to worry about anything. I was personally taught by my grandpa, he even agreed to this. ... Youll be taking care of it... Shouldnt it be the other way around? Ive even made a bet with my grandpa. Xu Xiyan added. If I sessfully heal you, he will drop all his prejudice towards the Huo family. Then Ill be in your care, Huo Yunshen said thankfully. You even made a bet with your grandfather for me? Huo Yunshen was genuinely touched by her actions. He would definitely remember this by heart. Its just some acupuncture and massage to me, so dont worry that youll be troubling me. Also, if I can heal you, then that will mean Ive done a good deed, too. Xu Xiyan was serious about healing him. But... Wont it be awkward if you are the one performing the massage and acupuncture? I would have to take off my pants, and we would have skin contact too... I have to undress in front of the person I admire... Whats there to be awkward about? Just treat me like any other doctor. If Im able to treat you, that would mean that Ive paid off my debt, right? Xu Xiyan just wanted to heal him as soon as possible. ... Chapter 147 - A Perfect Gentleman

Chapter 147: A Perfect Gentleman

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As long as he recovered, she would no longer have to shoulder the billion Yuan debt! Huo Yunshen: ... No wonder she was being so proactive. It turned out that she only wanted to ??lift the debt from her. Was she in such a hurry to make a clean break from him? He sighed and felt as if his heart was bleeding as he reyed Xu Xiyans conversation with her grandfather in his mind, how she had said that he was just an ordinary friend to her. How could he turn their rtionship into something more than just ordinary friendship? Huo Yunshen wanted to invite Xu Xiyan to lunch, but she still had work and had to rush over to the studio. So he ordered the driver to drive to the film studio. On the way to the film studio, Huo Yunshen ordered the driver to stop and let Yi Xiao out. He went into a restaurant called Tong Fu House to get a lunch box for Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan opened the lid and looked at the delicious and exquisitely prepared food inside. Somewhat surprised, she asked, They dont do takeaways at Tong Fu House. Yi Xiao, how was it possible that you could get the food from Tong Fu House within 2 minutes? Yi Xiao chuckled. The young master ordered the food in advance. He knew that you would have no time to eat, so he decided to order a lunch box for you. So it was Huo Yunshen again. Why was he always this thoughtful? Mr. Huo, you are too kind. Xu Xiyan smiled at Huo Yunshen and gave him a thumbs up. Huo Yunshen sat slumped in his wheelchair, leaning his head on his hand. There was a hint of sultriness in his shimmering mncholic eyes. Was he trying to kill her with his devilish good looks? It must be tiring, Huo Yunshen said, being an actor and still having to be my caretaker. This is nothingpared to what you have done for me. Huo Yunshen meant that this was just a small favor and it was not worth mentioning. You should eat now! he said, smiling lightly, his dimples appearing on his cheeks. Okay! Xu Xiyan said, smiling. She picked up her lunch box and started to eat big mouthfuls. The food from Tong Fu House was much better than the lunch prepared at the studio. The food was so delicious that Xu Xiyan was gobbling it up. Xu Xiyan ate too fast and felt something get stuck in her throat. She looked around for a drink, but Huo Yunshen had already opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to her. Xu Xiyan took the bottle, gulped down the water and felt better. Oh my... What a perfect gentleman; he really understood her needs. ... Huo Yunshen dropped Xu Xiyan off at the studio gates. Xu Xiyan waved goodbye to him after she got down. After the van drove away, Xu Xiyan walked onto the studio grounds. At the same time, a grey S ss Mercedes Benz pulled up to the studio grounds. Chu Yuhe, who was in the drivers seat, was surprised to find Xu Xiyan walking on the side of the road. Chu Yuhe sneered. Heh. Xu Xiyan, Xu Xiyan...you just had to snub the easy way and take the hard way out, didnt you? Todays your unlucky day for crossing paths with me. He mmed on the gas and his Mercedes Benz let out a roar. He swerved the car to the right and blocked Xu Xiyan on the side of the road. Xu Xiyan was shocked by the sudden appearance of the car. Before she could curse the crazy driver, someone got out and walked towards her imposingly. Its that bastard, Chu Yuhe! Chu Yuhe, do you even know how to drive? You almost hit me! Xu Xiyan said angrily. Chu Yuhe said nothing and immediately grabbed her wrist, dragging her towards a secluded ce. Let go! Get your dirty hands off me! Do you hear me!? Xu Xiyan tried to shake off his grip several times, but she did not seed. When he had dragged her into a small patch of trees, Xu Xiyan finally managed to shake him off. What the f**k are you doing? she scolded. Are you out of your mind? ... Chapter 148 - What You Owe Me!

Chapter 148: What You Owe Me!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan stared at Chu Yuhe, her eyes filled with anger. Just as she was about to turn and leave, Chu Yuhe blocked her path. Not bad, Xu Xiyan! You even dared to hurt me with that beer bottle that day. I think we should settle the medical bill that you owe me, am I right? I owe you? Its the other way around! Xu Xiyan said with a smirk. How could I ever fall in love with a greedy person like you!? Youre worse than a sociopath! I gave you all of my mothers legacy for Juxing Entertainment, and this is how you treat me? You set me up five years ago with Xu Xinrou for that 50 million, and you think I wouldnt find out? ... Cold sweat began to roll down Chu Yuhes forehead. He had no idea that Xu Xiyan knew everything hed done. She was not the weak and pure little girl he thought she was anymore. You really are something, you know that? You cheated on me and became a billionaire! Shouldnt you have returned the 80 million I loaned you by now? Oh wait, theres still the 500 thousand break-up fee, which brings the total to 80 million and 500 thousand yuan. When are you going to give me the money? Chu Yuhe wasnt going to back down and asked, When did you loan me that money? Do you have proof that I took the money from you? Xu Xiyan had already guessed that Chu Yuhe would not pay up. Fine then! Since youre not paying me back, dont me me for being ruthless when I take Juxing Entertainment from you! Chu Yuhe was intimidated by Xu Xiyans words, since thepany had been built using Xu Xiyans mothers legacy. He was afraid that Xu Xiyan would take everything away from him. He suddenly kneeled on the ground and begged, Please, Yanyan, dont do that to me. We were always together when we were young, Ive always remembered the good things you did for me. Ive been scolding myself for treating you like that, I shouldnt have done that! Please, I beg you... I can help make you into the hottest star in the world! We could even start over! Xu Xiyan couldnt believe what she was hearing. Growing up together? And you dare to say that we could start over? You really are the most shameless person in the world. Youre so disgusting. What about Xu Xinrou? Ill break up with her and cut off all ties, Chu Yuhe said without even a blink. Five years ago, Xu Xiyan mightve believed him. But she was different now. Are you sure you can say that in front of Xu Xinrou? asked Xu Xiyan. Shes in the studio right now, if you can go there and tell her what you told me, then Ill forgive you, she said with a smile. ... Chapter 149 - She Is A Bloodthirsty Carnivore

Chapter 149: She Is A Bloodthirsty Carnivore

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chu Yuhe was now afraid. Very afraid. He had been under Xu Xinrous control. All his assets were being managed by her. He was trapped. If Xu Xinrou had found out what he had said, it was very likely she would kill him. Since you cant do it, then you should pay me the money. Dont wait until its toote and things get ugly, or it will be a lose-lose situation for all of us! Chu Yuhe was curling up in fear. Xu Xiyan shoved him away and pushed past him, but Chu Yuhe got in her way again. The pitiful face hed just put on was gone, reced by a vicious look. Yanyan, dont try to push me! You dont know what Im capable of doing if you push me too hard! What? Are you threatening me? Yes! I am threatening you! Dont act all high and mighty in front of me, b*tch! Do you believe that I can ruin you now? Chu Yuhe furrowed his brow hard, and his face looked terrible. He looked almost mad, eager to take his revenge. He approached Xu Xiyan and lunged at her, catching her off guard. He grabbed her, trying to press her to the ground. Xu Xiyan was no longer the weak little flower that she used to be. If he touched her, she would rip him apart like a bloodthirsty carnivore! Xu Xiyan raised her elbow and struck his armpit. The pain made Chu Yuhe release her. Then she lifted her knees and mmed them into his crotch. Ah... Chu Yuhe held onto his crotch, his face contorted with pain. While he was moaning, Xu Xiyan quickly fled the scene. Now she hadpletely offended Chu Yuhe. She had to be more careful next time and avoid him whenever he was around. Even if she could not deter Chu Yuhe from messing with her again for the time being, Xu Xiyan would consider her own safety first, and avoid letting him have his revenge. He was the type of person who would do anything when driven to desperation. Xu Xiyan arrived at the Red Sleeved Beauty set. She greeted the director and the crew and then went for her makeup. They were going to shoot the 47th scene today. Under the pavilion, Wei Pingting was injured. Yao Yue secretly came to give her some medicine, but she was found out by Meng Jinxin. Meng Jinxin thought that she had stolen the medicine from her pce and betrayed her. Yao Yue knelt, clinging onto Meng Jinxins leg, trying to prove her loyalty. But Meng Jinxin was angry and kicked Yao Yue down the steps. All the actors were in their positions and the cameras were standing by. When everything was ready, the director Huang Guoqiang shouted, Action! Sitting under the pavilion, Yao Yue held onto Wei Pingtings hand and examined her injury. Mydy, your burn wound looks serious. Here, Ive brought some medicine. Let me help you. Deeply touched by her kindness, Wei Pingting held Yao Yues hand gratefully. Thank you so much, Yao Yue. Youre the only one who is kind to me here in the pce! From now on, let us be sisters! Yao Yue smiled at Wei Pingting. Yao Yue happily called her sister, then helped Wei Pingting apply some medicine to her wound. At this moment, Meng Jinxin and her maids passed by the pavilion, and saw her own maid caring for Wei Pingting. She became angry. How dare you steal the medicine from my pce for her! Meng Jinxin yelled at her in a domineering manner. Yao Yue was so frightened that she dropped the medicine bottle. She hurried forward and knelt in front of Meng Jinxin, clinging to her leg and exining, Mydy! Yao Yue wouldnt dare! Yao Yue did not steal the medicine! This medicine was given to me by the eunuch, Xiao Sunzi, at the medicine hall! I swear I did not steal it! You unfaithful little maid! You dare lie to your own mistress? Meng Jinxin kicked Yao Yue and she rolled down the steps off the pavilion. ... Chapter 150 - Getting Her Revenge

Chapter 150: Getting Her Revenge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Meng Jinxin kicked Yao Yue, and she rolled down the steps of the pavilion. And, cut! Huang Guoqiang shouted. That was perfect, Xinrou. The fall was on the spot, too, err... Yao Yue. Onto the next scene. Of course, it was Xu Xiyan who got praised for the fall. The director couldnt even remember her name. Xu Xiyan climbed back up as Qi Liya rushed over to help her. Jing Xi, are you all right? Im fine, Miss. Qi. I used to work as a stunt double, Im used to this. Xu Xiyan brushed the dust off her shirt and smiled. Just call me Liya next time. Qi Liya began to like Xu Xiyan more and more. She admired Xu Xiyans enthusiasm and optimism. Can I really call you by your first name? Xu Xiyan was surprised as she knew she was still miles away from reaching Qi Liyas level. Xu Xiyan was a hardcore fan of Qi Liya, and she was already grateful to be able to get on the same stage with her. Of course, it sounds better than Miss. Qi, Qi Liya said with a smile. Thank you! Both of them went back to the makeup studio. Xu Xiyan felt that Qi Liya was a kind and gentle person, a typical person who was cold on the outside, yet warm inside. She didnt boss people around with the fame she had. Just as the crew was setting up the next scene and the actors and actresses were getting their makeup fixed, Chu Yuhe arrived at the studio. As soon as Huang Guoqiang had heard another boss had arrived, he quickly went over and greeted him. All the other staff members were trying to get a peek at Chu Yuhe. Zhao Ruiqi went to Xu Xinrous side and said, Xinrou, Mr. Chu is here to see you. You two are the perfect couple! He treated us to some food yesterday, and now he came to see you at work today! Xu Xinrou was ttered by Zhao Ruiqis words. She smiled and looked at the man in the crowd. Chu Yuhe greeted Xu Xinrou with his eyes as he talked to the crew. He asked them to show him all the scenes theyd shot over the past few days. After Chu Yuhe finished checking thest shot, he pointed at the screen and said, No good, scene 47 needs a retake! ... Huang Guoqiang was speechless. Am I the only one feeling that being a director is bing harder and harder? Mr. Huo came thest time, and now its Mr. Chu; are they both trying to torture me or what? Yet Huang Guoqiang couldnt go against Chu Yuhes wishes, and ordered the crew to retrieve all the tools and props for the 47th scene. Xu Xinrou was d to hear that Chu Yuhe wanted to do a retake. It was just what she wanted. At least Chu Yuhe is acting like a man today! I can finally get my revenge. And I was just thinking about how to get back at Xu Xiyan...what timing! Xu Xinrou wasughing in her heart and couldnt wait for the shooting to begin. She asked Wenli to go and help her prepare something for her revenge. ... Chapter 151 - I’ll Have My Full Revenge

Chapter 151: Ill Have My Full Revenge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan and Qi Liya were sitting in the makeup room. waiting for some touch-ups. Suddenly Xiao Ge ran into the room. Miss Qi! Jing Xi! The director wants you both ready for the 47th scene! Quickly! Qi Liya sensed that something was wrong. Xiao Ge, didnt we just finish shooting the 47th scene? Xiao Ge looked at her helplessly and sighed. President Chu is here. He wants that scene to be reshot. Xu Xiyan: ... Chu Yuhe is here? He wants a reshoot? Of all the scenes, why did he pick the 47th scene? Xu Xiyan finally understood. This bastard was here to take advantage of the shoot for his personal revenge. Qi Liya remembered that there was a stunt that required Xu Xiyan to roll down the steps in the 47th scene. She immediately told her assistant to find a pair of knee pads from the boxes and give it to Xu Xiyan. Jing Xi, you should put these on, just in case. Xu Xiyan knew that Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou were birds of a feather, and they would definitely try toe up with ways to have their revenge. She thanked her for the knee pads and put them on. Xu Xiyan and Qi Liya returned to the set. Everyone was already standing by. Huang Guoqiang stood up and exined to them, Liya, and youJing Xi, right? There was a little problem with the scene we shot just now and we have to do it again. Everyone to your positions! Chu Yuhe was sitting next to Director Huang, a smug look on his face. He looked at Xu Xiyan with amusement, his eyes seemed to be saying, B*tch. Just wait and see. Prepare to suffer. Hmph... Xu Xiyan sneered inwardly. Fine, Chu Yuhe. I ept that todays my unlucky day for crossing paths with you. Go ahead and bully me today. I shall have my full revenge one day. The filming for the 47th scene began and all the actors gave wless performances. Xu Xiyan clung to Xu Xinrous leg for mercy, but Xu Xinrou showed no concern for their master-servant rtionship, and shoved Xu Xiyan down the stairs with her foot. The staircase were not short, as there were nine steps. Anyone who fell from the top would experience pain for a good while. Xu Xiyan fell from the top of the stairs for the second time. The performance in this shot was better than the previous one. Pass! Huang Guoqiang yelled, but Chu Yuhe was not satisfied. No good! The way the little pce girl fell down the stairs was too ugly! Again! Surely enough, he was scum. How would a scum like him know how to respect a woman? Xiao Ge wanted to step in and help Xu Xiyan onto her feet, but Xu Xiyan had already picked herself up from the ground and was walking back to the pavilion. Huang Guoqiang smacked his lips in frustration, then shouted again, Scene 47, Take 3, and action! Xu Xiyan fell down the stairs for a third time, then a fourth time, then a fifth time... The people watching had a feeling of dj vu. Didnt Huo Yunshen also request retakes in the same manner to avenge Xu Xiyan a few days ago? Those who were smart knew at a nce that President Chu was avenging his girlfriend. Serves Jing Xi right for pping Xu Xinrou so many times that day! Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou banded together to bully her, each kick harder and more vicious than the one before. Xu Xinrou mmed her feet directly into Xu Xiyans chest with all her strength. All the onlookers around the set thought that it looked too real. If this goes on, someone will be killed! Cut, cut, cut! Chu Yuhe pointed at Xu Xiyan angrily. You! Pce maiden! Could you be more professional? Do we pay you to just roll around like a sloth? Dont you even know how to fake the fall properly? Motherf*cker! I was falling down the stairs for real, okay! Although Xu Xiyan had worn knee pads, her elbow, back, chest and the other unprotected areas of her body were throbbing with pain. Especially her chest, where Xu Xinrou had kicked her. It was so painful that she was dripping with cold sweat. If Xu Xiyans suspicions were right, Xu Xinrou mustve done something to her shoes; the tip of the embroidered shoes was not supposed to be that hard. ... Chapter 152 - Let Her Suffer As Much As Possible!

Chapter 152: Let Her Suffer As Much As Possible!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Again and again, Xu Xiyan got kicked by Xu Xinrou. Huang Guoqiang was already at his limit and said, Mr. Chu, I think this should be enough. We can just choose one of the best takes, its best that we avoid any injuries. Yet Chu Yuhe had intended to punish Xu Xiyan, and he would never let the opportunity go. He said, Director, is this how you do things? Shouldnt a director have their actors to do their best? If shes an actor, then shed better act like one or Im firing her. So you want to use this chance to remove me from the team? You sure are vicious! Xu Xiyan had gone through many things to get to where she was at, and she was not going to give it all up. She stood up and stared at Chu Yuhe angrily. It was hard for her to breathe at that point, but she kept telling herself that it would be over soon. She controlled her breathing and said, Director, its okay, we can continue. Huang Guoqiang was touched by Xu Xiyans determination. He could only hold in his anger and ordered the crew to continue with the shooting. Scene 47, take 8. Yao Yue hugged Meng Zhaoyis leg as she begged. Meng Zhaoyinded a kick on Yao Yues chest as she fell down the stairs. Yet, this time, Xu Xiyan did not get up and justy on the ground, motionless. Everyone was shocked when they saw Xu Xiyan lying there. Even the director and executive director had no idea how to react. Just as the director was about to call someone to go and check on Xu Xiyan, someone ran through the crowd and onto the stage. A man stopped in front of Xu Xiyan and picked her up. Jing Xi! Wake up! Ma Haodong shouted. Hed just finish his shoot for The Root of Evil and hade to visit Xu Xiyan. He never thought he would witness Xu Xiyan being bullied by the investor and directors. Are they trying to kill her? Ma Haodong shouted in his head. Xu Xiyan remained unconscious, no matter how hard Ma Haodong tried to wake her. He turned his head towards the director and shouted, Huang Guoqiang! Is this how you treat your actresses? This is attempted murder! If anything happens to Jing Xi, you guys are definitely going to jail! Ma Haodong lifted Xu Xiyan up and left. Lots of chatters could be heard among the crowd. Nothing will happen, right, Xinrou? Wenli asked. Dont worry, Xu Xinrou said. Its just an ident, anyways. That was Ma Haodong, said Wenli. What kind of rtionship do those two have? What else do you think? Did you got the photo? Xu Xinrou asked. Yes, from the perfect angle, too. Wenli showed Xu Xinrou the photo of Ma Haodong picking up Xu Xiyan. Well done, said Xu Xinrou. You know what to do. Wenli nodded. Xu Xinrou couldnt hold her excitement. Ma Haodong had just escted her n. Trying to save beauty, are you? Lets see what you fans think of this when they see their little Ma carrying a small fry. Huang Guoqiang finally couldnt hold his anger and began shouting at Chu Yuhe. ... Chapter 153 - Are They Going To Disband?

Chapter 153: Are They Going To Disband?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio President Chu! What did I tell you just now? Enough is enough! Are you happy now? My actor is seriously injured! What am I going to do? Chu Yuhe stood up carelessly, straightening his jacket. Youre the director and youre supposed to be responsible for your crew. This is just a small matter. Cant you handle it? Chu Yuhe was pushing all of the responsibility to him. Huang Guoqiang was furious. President Chu, everything was fine under my direction until you came and picked at it! I gave you my advice, but you wouldnt listen. Now that theres a serious incident, you push all the responsibility onto me? If you go on with this attitude, I dont think its necessary to shoot this drama anymore. Go ahead and find whoever pleases you! Im not directing anymore! Huang Guoqiang was a highly respected director in the industry whose opinions were taken very seriously. He was also a principled man and he had always acted in a fair and just manner. He could tell at first nce that what had happened today was obviously Chu Yuhe trying to teach Jing Xi a lesson and avenge Xu Xinrou. But since Chu Yuhe was an investor in the drama, he could not say anything. Now the situation had escted and these people wanted to ce all the me onto him. He could only tell them two words: No way! Huang Guoqiang stormed off, extremely displeased with Chu Yuhe. Everyone in the crew was dumbfounded. What were they going to do now? They had only begun shooting this new drama, and a lot of money had already been invested in it. Were they going to disband just like that? ... Meanwhile, Ma Haodong carried Xu Xiyan to the car and rushed her to the hospital. In the emergency room, the doctor diagnosed Xu Xiyans condition as shock. It was fortunate that she was rushed to the hospital in time, otherwise, the consequences would have been nearly unimaginable. When Xu Xiyan woke up, it was already dark outside. She opened her eyes and saw Ma Haodong at the bedside. Haodong? Jing Xi, youre awake. Ma Yindong was relieved that she had woken up. Xu Xiyan winced as she tried to get up. Her chest was still in a lot of pain. She sucked in a breath of cold air and fell back on the bed. Where am I, Haodong? Dont move! Youre hurt. You need to lie down and rest. Ma Haodong held her down on the bed and told her, Youre in the hospital now. You went into shock while you were filming. Ma Haodong furrowed his thick eyebrows, wrinkling his forehead. What if he hadnte to visit her on the set? He shuddered at the thought. What would those people have done to her? I was in shock? Xu Xiyan only remembered that there was great pain and then everything turned ck. There was nothing else she could recall after that. How would she have known that she had gone into a serious shock? Yes. You couldve been killed if I hadnt rushed you to the hospital in time, said Ma Haodong starkly. Thank you, Haodong, youre such a good bro. I shall never forget your great kindness, as long as I live. Xu Xiyan spoke exaggeratedly, trying to lighten the mood. Yes, you owe me your life. Now Im going to think about how you could repay me, Ma Haodong said, scratching his chin, looking like a haughty young noble. Well, Ill let you think about it. Except for my body, I can promise you everything else, Xu Xiyan said,ughing. Ma Haodong stared seriously at her for a while as he contemted. Okay then. Lets y three hundred rounds of battles after youve recovered. He wanted to y an online game with her? What a trivial request! Xu Xiyan agreed. Deal! The two continued to talk for a while. Ma Haodongs mobile phone kept ringing. Xu Xiyan asked, Haodong, why dont you pick up the call? Its okay, its only my agent. He wants me to go back to the studio. Ma Haodong did not answer the phone and did not reply the text messages either. He had stubbornly ignored the calls of his agent and the film crew. He only wanted to stay with her. Xu Xiyan did not want to dy the progress of his filming because of her. Haodong, she said. You should go back to the studio. Im fine now. Ill call my friend toe over and apany meter. Chapter 154 - Something Must Be Going On

Chapter 154: Something Must Be Going On

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio All right, fine. Ill go back now. Call me if you need anything, Ma Haodong said after pondering for a few seconds. Sure thing, thank you. Xu Xiyan suddenly thought of Huo Yunshen, and was afraid that Huo Yunshen might be waiting for her at home, so she sent him a message. She told him that she was going to her grandfathers ce. A few seconds after the message was sent, Fang Xiaocheng called her. Yanyan, who are you with right now? Fang Xiaocheng asked anxiously. What are you doing? Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked. You dont know yet? The news just reported that Ma Haodong was seen hugging you, carrying you out of the studio. Fang Xiaocheng had noticed that it was Xu Xiyan in the news and quickly got ahold of her to hear the truth of behind the gossip. Spill it! How do you two know each other? Are you two dating? Come on, I know you two arent on the same set. What Fang Xiaocheng meant was that something must have been going on between Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong, because they were photographed together while they were working on different movies. You sure love your gossip, Xu Xiyan said, shaking her head. Were just friends. Hey, social media is getting flooded with your picture. Ma Haodongs girlfriends are going on a cyber manhunt. You might be famous after this. ... Cyber manhunt? Me? I have a bad feeling about this. Ma Haodongs girlfriends... Even the sound of it is scary enough. Where are you at right now? Fang Xiaochengs voice broke the silence. The hospital. Fang Xiaocheng rushed into Xu Xiyans hospital room half an hourter and saw Xu Xiyan lying on the bed. What the hell! Everyone thought you were having a date with a handsome man, what did you do to get yourself into the hospital? A date? Yeah, right. I almost got a date in hell. What happened? Fang Xiaocheng asked as she sat down. Xu Xiyan told Fang Xiaocheng the whole story. Are you shitting me? Fang Xiaocheng shouted angrily. Are those two trying to kill you? Well, cant do anything about it, Xu Xiyan said with a sigh. See, I told you to drop the job, and you didnt listen to me, said Fang Xiaocheng. Of course Xu Xinrou will find some way to get her hands on you. You better stop this right away. Xu Xiyan understood that Fang Xiaocheng was worried about her, but she wasnt going to give up just yet. Orange, I have to go on! Ive gone through many hardships to get to where I am now. If I quit right now, doesnt that mean they get what theyve wanted? Believe me, the tides will change very soon. Fang Xiaocheng couldnt help but sigh. She was Xu Xiyans best friend. Even though she wanted to support Xu Xiyans decision, she couldnt just ignore the trouble Xu Xiyan had gotten herself into. Xu Xiyan left the hospital the next day. Fang Xiaocheng took her back to Shengshi Yujing. Chapter 155 - Caught Her By Surprise

Chapter 155: Caught Her By Surprise

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The two entered the house. Fang Xiaocheng helped Xu Xiyan to the sofa so she could rest there, then went to pour a ss of water for her. Just as Fang Xiaocheng returned to the living room with the ss of water, someone was unlocking the door of the apartment. When the door swung open, Huo Yunshen entered in his wheelchair and met Fang Xiaocheng face to face. Huo Yunshen froze. He had waited the whole night but Xu Xiyan did note back. When he heard the door of apartment 102 opening, he thought Xu Xiyan had returned. He had been so anxious and in such a hurry that he didnt bother knocking and had directly unlocked it with the key. He had certainly not expected that someone else would be in the house. It was already toote for him to retreat. Fang Xiaocheng realized that someone hade in. She took a good look at the stranger and realized it was Huo Yunshen. She was so shocked that the ss fell from her trembling hands, spilling water onto the floor. Xu Xiyan, who was on the sofa, heard themotion. She turned to look at Fang Xiaocheng. Whats wrong, Orange? Fang Xiaocheng flicked her eyes and gestured to the door. Xu Xiyan turned and looked, then jumped from the sofa. Oh my god! Xu Xiyan looked more startled than Fang Xiaocheng and Huo Yunshen. She had kept the matter between her and Huo Yunshen as a secret from Fang Xiaocheng. Huo Yunshens sudden appearance had caught her by surprise. Errrr...M-M-Mr. Huo! Why are you here? Xu Xiyan felt her skin crawl as she rushed over to greet him awkwardly. Huo Yunshen had seen the news about Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong. He hade over to ask her about it, but it seemed to be a bad time. Im sorry, it seems that Ive intruded. Please excuse me. Huo Yunshen turned his wheelchair to leave, but Xu Xiyan held onto the wheel of his wheelchair, chuckling nervously. Mr. Huo, you came at the right time. My BFF is here. Why dont I introduce you guys? Fang Xiaocheng and Huo Yunshen had already run into each other. If she tried to cover it now, it would cause an even bigger misunderstanding. Wasnt it better to openly introduce them to each other now? Xu Xiyan braced herself and introduced Fang Xiaocheng and Huo Yunshen to each other. Huo Yunshen was a well-mannered gentleman. He held out his hand to Fang Xiaocheng and said, Pleased to meet you, Miss Fang. Fang Xiaocheng had been in a state of delusion. It was already shocking that a handsome, princely man had appeared in Xu Xiyans house. And now he wanted to be friends with her. Oh my god, the sun has risen from the west! It would be a divine honor to shake hands with the movie king, Elvis! Fang Xiaocheng almost flew off the ground with excitement. She wiped her hand on her clothes before reaching out to shake his hand. Hello, Mr. Huo, I am so d to meet you! Im a big fan, and Ive seen all of your movies! Oh, thank you! A friend of Jing Xi is my friend, too. Huo Yunshens eyes glimmered as he smiled lightly, dimples surfacing on his cheeks. That smile would sway all those who had seen it, and capture every girls hearts. After introducing them, Huo Yunshen found an excuse and left. After the door was closed, Fang Xiaocheng grabbed Xu Xiyan and sat her down on the sofa. Yanyan! Tell me the truth! Whats going on!? Didnt I tell you just now? Im his neighbor, Xu Xiyan said, her eyes evasive. She felt guilty. Fang Xiaocheng saw the guilt in her eyes and raised an eyebrow at her. Dont try to fool me. How could it be a coincidence that you happened to be the neighbor of a superstar? And what kind of a neighbor would enter your house directly without knocking? She had already figured it out. The woman who was involved in a rumored scandal with Huo Yunshen at the hospital front that day was definitely Xu Xiyan. Why, this girl had kept it a secret from her... ... Chapter 156 - Ask Him For Help

Chapter 156: Ask Him For Help

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan knew she couldnt hide everything from Fang Xiaocheng any longer. Fine, the truth is were in a creditor and debtor rtionship. I owe him 10 billion, and I cant pay him. Thats why Im working for him right now. 10 billion? How can you owe him that much money? Fang Xiaocheng couldnt understand the situation, as Huo Yunshen had juste back to Zstan five years ago. That was when Xu Xiyan left to Estan, so they shouldnt have had the chance to meet each other. Theres another thing, Xu Xiyan said. Promise not to hit me though. I was the one who got him into the ident five years ago. Hes paralyzed because of me, too. Do you still think 10 billion is a lot? Wait, say that again? Elvis got into the ident because of Xu Xiyan? Shes the one whos responsible for him being crippled? If thats true, then 10 billion is nowhere near enough. If it was another person, they could just had the police catch her and have her sent to prison. Oh my god, what kind of rtionship is this? Your luck sure is bad. Looks like you can never pay back all the money. Fand Xiaocheng shook her head. What did you do in your past life to get a life like this? Fan Xiaocheng continued. You lost your mother when you were young, then were abused by your father for so many years. Then you were framed by Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou. Not to mention youve be a single mother at such a young age. And you thought your life could be better when you joined the showbiz, yet now you have to work as a personal assistant for someone for your whole life. Yanyan, why is your life so hard? Xu Xiyan opened her arms and said, Well, this is my life, and I have to live with it. Fang Xiaocheng suddenly thought of something and grabbed Xu Xiyans hands. Hey, isnt Huo Yunshen the CEO of Yunhai Entertainment? The lord of Peijings showbiz? Why dont you ask him for help and join hispany? With his help, you wouldnt have to be afraid of Chu Yuhe anymore. Stop it, Orange, Xu Xiyan said, frowning. I want to achieve sess with my own strength and not by relying on others. I also dont want people to say I got my fame by using Huo Yunshen. I want to remain friends with him, you get me? Fang Xiaocheng was stunned by Xu Xiyans words. I know what youre thinking, I get it. But its just so stupid. Xu Xiyan smiled and did not argue back. It might have seemed like she wasnt using every chance she had, but she wanted to live a life without regret, a life where she could stand tall and not bow down to others. She wanted to be a girl who could support herself. This was her way of life. Fang Xiaocheng suddenly thought of another possibility and said, Yanyan, since youre Huo Yunshens personal assistant now, Im worried that he might fall for you. That would be the best, Xu Xiyan said, smiling. I wouldnt have to waste time and find myself a boyfriend. Dont be stupid. Hes in a wheelchair and needs someone to take care of him every day. Plus, he has sexual dysfunction. You still have Ying Bao to take care of. Your life would be hard if you were in a rtionship with him.

Comments (10)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 157: Dont Be Foolish!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I dont think so! I think Mr. Huo is a good person. Fang Xiaocheng was going nuts. Dont tell me, youve already fallen for him. Xu Xiyan smiled sweetly as she thought of Huo Yunshen. Well, what can I do? If you knew him well enough, you would like him too. Hes really talented. After getting along with Huo Yunshen for some time, she came to know his character well enough and was attracted to his temperament and talents. But Fang Xiaocheng could only imagine everything wrong about their future if Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were to be together. Yanyan! You cant depend on talent to survive! Dont be foolish! I know that youre kind andpassionate, but...I wont object to whoever youre marrying, but if you want to be with Huo Yunshen, I strongly advise you to think carefully. Seeing that Fang Xiaocheng had be overly anxious, Xu Xiyanughed and cated her. Okay, okay, I was just teasing you! Mr. Huo is not interested in me. Were only in an employment rtionship. Nothing more. Oh! All right, thats good then. Fang Xiaocheng seemedpletely relieved. Fang Xiaocheng stayed for a while before something came up and she had to leave. After Xu Xiyan had escorted Fang Xiaocheng out, she went over to apartment No. 101. She knew that Huo Yunshen hade to her just now because of the scandal rumor about her and Ma Haodong. Xu Xiyan had seen the news report herself. The article was biased and there were photos of her being carried by Ma Haodong after she had fainted on the set. There was no report on the cause and effect of the situation. It was one-sidedly interpreted out of context, and the photos that came with it showed her being carried like a princess in distress, apanied by a bullshit headline that read: [Ma Haodong Carries Greenhorn Actress In His Arms, Both Suspected To Be In Rtionship] As she opened the door and entered the house, Xu Xiyan saw Huo Yunshen waiting in the living room. He heard here in and turned his wheelchair toward her. Jing Xi, your friend has already left? Yeah! Xu Xiyan smiled as she walked toward him. Youve been waiting for me? Huo Yunshen nodded, then said, Im sorry, did I create trouble for you again? No. Xu Xiyan pushed him into the room and sat down facing him on the sofa. She took the initiative to exin first. You saw the scandalous news? Actually, Ma Haodong and I are not what youve imagined. Were only friends. Because I fell on the set and he happened to be passing by, he carried me away. And someone photographed me and shared the pictures on the inte with bad intentions. Xu Xiyan did not want toplicate matters, so she did not exin the real reason for her fall in detail. After Huo Yunshen had listened to her exnation, he smiled. Jing Xi, I didnte over just now to question you about this. Its just that you didnte back all night, and I got worried. You dont have to exin it to me. I believe in you. I trust you no matter what you do. Whether it was Ma Haodong or the man who had gone to her apartment that other night, Huo Yunshen decided not to interfere with her right to interact with other men. Therefore, no matter who she was with, he would always guard her silently. And as long as he could see her every day, that would be enough. After listening to him, Xu Xiyan couldnt help but sigh. If only I had a kind and generous boyfriend like you, it would be great. Huo Yunshen: ... What did she mean? Could it be, because of that rumored scandal, she had quarreled with her boyfriend? As he was wondering about the possibilities, Xu Xiyans cell phone rang. She looked down at the caller ID. As it would be inconvenient to pick up this call in front of Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan apologized and then ran out to the balcony to answer the phone. ... Chapter 157 - Don’t Be Foolish!

Chapter 157: Dont Be Foolish!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I dont think so! I think Mr. Huo is a good person. Fang Xiaocheng was going nuts. Dont tell me, youve already fallen for him. Xu Xiyan smiled sweetly as she thought of Huo Yunshen. Well, what can I do? If you knew him well enough, you would like him too. Hes really talented. After getting along with Huo Yunshen for some time, she came to know his character well enough and was attracted to his temperament and talents. But Fang Xiaocheng could only imagine everything wrong about their future if Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were to be together. Yanyan! You cant depend on talent to survive! Dont be foolish! I know that youre kind andpassionate, but...I wont object to whoever youre marrying, but if you want to be with Huo Yunshen, I strongly advise you to think carefully. Seeing that Fang Xiaocheng had be overly anxious, Xu Xiyanughed and cated her. Okay, okay, I was just teasing you! Mr. Huo is not interested in me. Were only in an employment rtionship. Nothing more. Oh! All right, thats good then. Fang Xiaocheng seemedpletely relieved. Fang Xiaocheng stayed for a while before something came up and she had to leave. After Xu Xiyan had escorted Fang Xiaocheng out, she went over to apartment No. 101. She knew that Huo Yunshen hade to her just now because of the scandal rumor about her and Ma Haodong. Xu Xiyan had seen the news report herself. The article was biased and there were photos of her being carried by Ma Haodong after she had fainted on the set. There was no report on the cause and effect of the situation. It was one-sidedly interpreted out of context, and the photos that came with it showed her being carried like a princess in distress, apanied by a bullshit headline that read: [Ma Haodong Carries Greenhorn Actress In His Arms, Both Suspected To Be In Rtionship] As she opened the door and entered the house, Xu Xiyan saw Huo Yunshen waiting in the living room. He heard here in and turned his wheelchair toward her. Jing Xi, your friend has already left? Yeah! Xu Xiyan smiled as she walked toward him. Youve been waiting for me? Huo Yunshen nodded, then said, Im sorry, did I create trouble for you again? No. Xu Xiyan pushed him into the room and sat down facing him on the sofa. She took the initiative to exin first. You saw the scandalous news? Actually, Ma Haodong and I are not what youve imagined. Were only friends. Because I fell on the set and he happened to be passing by, he carried me away. And someone photographed me and shared the pictures on the inte with bad intentions. Xu Xiyan did not want toplicate matters, so she did not exin the real reason for her fall in detail. After Huo Yunshen had listened to her exnation, he smiled. Jing Xi, I didnte over just now to question you about this. Its just that you didnte back all night, and I got worried. You dont have to exin it to me. I believe in you. I trust you no matter what you do. Whether it was Ma Haodong or the man who had gone to her apartment that other night, Huo Yunshen decided not to interfere with her right to interact with other men. Therefore, no matter who she was with, he would always guard her silently. And as long as he could see her every day, that would be enough. After listening to him, Xu Xiyan couldnt help but sigh. If only I had a kind and generous boyfriend like you, it would be great. Huo Yunshen: ... What did she mean? Could it be, because of that rumored scandal, she had quarreled with her boyfriend? As he was wondering about the possibilities, Xu Xiyans cell phone rang. She looked down at the caller ID. As it would be inconvenient to pick up this call in front of Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan apologized and then ran out to the balcony to answer the phone. ... Chapter 158

Chapter 158: The Escting Scandal

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen remained quiet, as he thought it was Xu Xiyans boyfriend. What kind of a person is her boyfriend? The kind that gets jealous of everything? Will he be good enough for her? Yet, it was Ying Bao on the other side of the phone. Shed call Xu Xiyan to check up on her. Xu Xiyan hung up after a few minutes and went back to the living room. Huo Yunshen was about to leave. Mr. Huo, are you going out? Yes, theres an important meeting at thepany. Huo Yunshen had changed into a dark suit with a white oxford and ck tie underneath. His hair was pulled back with wax. The usualzy Huo Yunshen had been reced by a well-groomed, handsome man. Let me push you to the van. Xu Xiyan pushed him out to the van and waved goodbye. As the van was getting farther away from Shengshi Yujing, Huo Yunshen pulled his head back from the window. The scene just now had felt to him like a wife sending his husband to work. It was sweet, but it also made Huo Yunshen worried. Who will Xu Xiyan marry in the future? Who will stay by her side? Will that person love her as much as I do? Xu Xiyan went back to Room 102 and checked the bruises on her chest. It even hurt to breathe. Xu Xinrou had not held back when she kicked Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan took out some medicine and applied it to the bruises. The medicine was from her grandfather, and could cure any bruises in mere days. Xu Xiyan did not follow up with everything that was happening at the studio while she was resting at home. Ever since Huang Guoqiang quit his job, the whole shooting process had been put on hold. For their own future benefits, Xu Xinrou asked Chu Yuhe to go and ask Huang Guoqiang toe back since it was Chu Yuhes fault from the beginning. Huang Guoqiang agreed to continue the shooting under the condition that no one would interrupt him when he was directing the movie. Chu Yuhe agreed, and Huang Guoqiang returned to the set. Everything went back to normal, except for the scandal. The cyber manhunt was just the tip of the iceberg. Everyone was asking who the girl in Ma Haodongs arms was. Millions of female friends flooded Ma Haodongs official social media ount, demanding an answer to his rtionship status. The possibility of him being in a rtionship was too sudden for his fans. They couldnt ept it. On the other hand, Xu Xinrou was excited by the recent development and asked Wenli to proceed with their ns. She believed that Ma Haodongs fans would take care of Xu Xiyan for her. Xu Xiyan logged into her social media ount and noticed that the hot search topics for that day were [Ma Haodong hugging a girl] and [Ma Haodongs rtionship.] And Ma Haodongs official ount had been flooded with visitors andments.

Comments (3)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 159: Like A Wife Taking Care Of Her Husband

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He was such a super celebrity and his fans were plentiful. [It must be fake! My dear little Ma has no girlfriend! Stop spreading rumors!] [Little Ma is not that kind of person. If he really falls in love, he will definitely tell us in advance!] [Nooo little Ma! You cant leave us!] [Is this all intentionally done to hype up the new drama The Root of Evil?] [Who is that woman? Why did she want to hook up with our little Ma?] ... In the afternoon, there were already new developments on the online news sites. Xu Xiyan was surprised that theizens had already found out who she was. They had shared her information and recent photos, and even found her Weibo ount. For a time, Xu Xiyans Weibo ount, named Jing Gongzi, had skyrocketed in poprity, but in a bad way. [Breaking news! It is her, Jing Xi, a nameless little actor!] [A bitch is what she is!] [You nameless actor, clear little Mas name now!] [Shes not even a good match for Ma Haodong!] [Shit! Dont ruin my little Ma!] [What an unworthy face! I dont hate you, but I still think youre disgusting!] [I know she wants to take advantage of Ma Haodongs status! I hate this kind of scheming woman! Go back to your hole, nobody!] [Get lost, Jing Xi!] ... Xu Xiyan clicked her tongue as she read the hatements. She never expected that her page would be on fire, and burning with hate. Because of Ma Haodong, her unpopr Weibo page began to attract more followers. The hatements continued to flow in, but Xu Xiyan was unaffected by it and went on with her own business. After all, the truth would speak for itself! Even if she tried to exin on Weibo, she could not give a reasonable exnation. She would rather let it be as scandalous news that would be overwritten by other news in a few days, anyway. Who cared about a nameless actress like her? In the evening, Xu Xiyan prepared dinner, but Huo Yunshen had not returned yet. A few dishes were served on the table. She covered each one so that they would not go cold. The clock on the wall read 6:50. Xu Xiyan took out her phone to send a text message to Huo Yunshen, but she had forgotten to charge her phone. It was out of power and had automatically shut down. At this moment, Xu Xiyan heard some movement outside the door. It must be Huo Yunshen. She was like a wife waiting for her husband to return home, and happily ran over to open the door for him. The door opened and a girl appeared inside. Huo Yunshens eyes widened with surprise. Jing Xi? The girl was dressedfortably in homewear with her hair tied up into a neat ponytail. She smiled warmly at him. Wee home, Mr. Huo. Xu Xiyan went forward cheerfully and found his slippers for him. She helped him change into them, then pushed him into the room. He hadnt expected that she would be in his house. To see his beloved woman appearing at the door first thing aftering home made Huo Yunshen feel an indescribable joy. That morning, she had sent him off to work. And at night, she weed him home at the door. It was such a wonderful feeling. For a moment, he forgot that they were in an employment rtionship. She was just like a wife taking care of her husband, and it warmed his heart. What was even more heartwarming to Huo Yunshen was that Xu Xiyan had already prepared dinner and had waited patiently for him toe home. All the stress and exhaustion of the day were swept away after he walked through the door. They washed their hands and began to eat. After dinner, Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen outside into themunity for a walk. The Shengshi Yujingmunity was peaceful. The night lights lit themunity with beautiful colors. Walking through the area was like walking into a fantasnd. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen along as they strolled for a while. They talked about the recent happenings in the studio. Then Huo Yunshen suddenly said, Jing Xi, your identity had been exposed byizens. I saw thements online and Ma Haodongs fans were threatening you. Do you need my help in dealing with them? ... Chapter 159 - Like A Wife Taking Care Of Her Husband

Chapter 159: Like A Wife Taking Care Of Her Husband

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He was such a super celebrity and his fans were plentiful. [It must be fake! My dear little Ma has no girlfriend! Stop spreading rumors!] [Little Ma is not that kind of person. If he really falls in love, he will definitely tell us in advance!] [Nooo little Ma! You cant leave us!] [Is this all intentionally done to hype up the new drama The Root of Evil?] [Who is that woman? Why did she want to hook up with our little Ma?] ... In the afternoon, there were already new developments on the online news sites. Xu Xiyan was surprised that theizens had already found out who she was. They had shared her information and recent photos, and even found her Weibo ount. For a time, Xu Xiyans Weibo ount, named Jing Gongzi, had skyrocketed in poprity, but in a bad way. [Breaking news! It is her, Jing Xi, a nameless little actor!] [A bitch is what she is!] [You nameless actor, clear little Mas name now!] [Shes not even a good match for Ma Haodong!] [Shit! Dont ruin my little Ma!] [What an unworthy face! I dont hate you, but I still think youre disgusting!] [I know she wants to take advantage of Ma Haodongs status! I hate this kind of scheming woman! Go back to your hole, nobody!] [Get lost, Jing Xi!] ... Xu Xiyan clicked her tongue as she read the hatements. She never expected that her page would be on fire, and burning with hate. Because of Ma Haodong, her unpopr Weibo page began to attract more followers. The hatements continued to flow in, but Xu Xiyan was unaffected by it and went on with her own business. After all, the truth would speak for itself! Even if she tried to exin on Weibo, she could not give a reasonable exnation. She would rather let it be as scandalous news that would be overwritten by other news in a few days, anyway. Who cared about a nameless actress like her? In the evening, Xu Xiyan prepared dinner, but Huo Yunshen had not returned yet. A few dishes were served on the table. She covered each one so that they would not go cold. The clock on the wall read 6:50. Xu Xiyan took out her phone to send a text message to Huo Yunshen, but she had forgotten to charge her phone. It was out of power and had automatically shut down. At this moment, Xu Xiyan heard some movement outside the door. It must be Huo Yunshen. She was like a wife waiting for her husband to return home, and happily ran over to open the door for him. The door opened and a girl appeared inside. Huo Yunshens eyes widened with surprise. Jing Xi? The girl was dressedfortably in homewear with her hair tied up into a neat ponytail. She smiled warmly at him. Wee home, Mr. Huo. Xu Xiyan went forward cheerfully and found his slippers for him. She helped him change into them, then pushed him into the room. He hadnt expected that she would be in his house. To see his beloved woman appearing at the door first thing aftering home made Huo Yunshen feel an indescribable joy. That morning, she had sent him off to work. And at night, she weed him home at the door. It was such a wonderful feeling. For a moment, he forgot that they were in an employment rtionship. She was just like a wife taking care of her husband, and it warmed his heart. What was even more heartwarming to Huo Yunshen was that Xu Xiyan had already prepared dinner and had waited patiently for him toe home. All the stress and exhaustion of the day were swept away after he walked through the door. They washed their hands and began to eat. After dinner, Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen outside into themunity for a walk. The Shengshi Yujingmunity was peaceful. The night lights lit themunity with beautiful colors. Walking through the area was like walking into a fantasnd. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen along as they strolled for a while. They talked about the recent happenings in the studio. Then Huo Yunshen suddenly said, Jing Xi, your identity had been exposed byizens. I saw thements online and Ma Haodongs fans were threatening you. Do you need my help in dealing with them? ... Chapter 160 - A Favor

Chapter 160: A Favor

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Its okay, Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan said. Please dont use your power for me. I already know how cruel the entertainment business can be. Its just a scandal, every celebrity will go through one of them eventually. Plus, it doesnt really affect me that much. Me and Ma Haodong are just friends. I wouldnt enter this line if I didnt know of its risks. All right, Huo Yunshen nodded. He knew that scandals like this would just help Xu Xiyan gain fame and would not cause her too much trouble. He wasnt in a rush to help her settle the scandal. Instead, he wanted to see how things would turn out first. Xu Xiyan had never wanted to gain fame by using Ma Haodong, and a sudden uneasiness flooded her heart. Mr. Huo, can I ask a favor from you? she asked. What is it? I dragged Ma Haodong down, and he helped me a lot over the past few days. If he were to find himself in any trouble, I hope that you could help him, for me. Xu Xiyan was worried that fans might misunderstand Ma Haodong and cause him troubles. I was right, this girl in front of me is a kind-hearted person, Huo Yunshen praised in his heart. She did not make use of the situation to gain fame and instead was worried about her friend. All right, I can do that. I promise, as long as Im alive, Ma Haodong will never find himself in any trouble, Huo Yunshen said. He would do anything for her as long as she wanted it. Xu Xiyan was relieved and d to hear the answer. She suddenly remembered about introducing Ying Bao to Huo Yunshen and said, Oh right, are you free tomorrow? Yup. In truth, Huo Yunshen had a full schedule the next day, but for her, he would always be free. Do you remember, we were talking about Cherry Baby? Since we have time tomorrow, why dont I bring her over? Of course! Ill leave it to you, Huo Yunshen replied immediately. His heart melted just by thinking about the cute little girls face. Okay, Xu Xiyan said. Itste, why dont we head back? They went back to their own respective apartments. Huo Yunshen finished his shower and came out wearing a robe. He went into his bedroom and was stunned by what he saw. Xu Xiyan was standing inside his bedroom. Illusions? Xu Xiyan turned around and said, Good evening, Mr. Huo. ... Huo Yunshen stared at her curiously. Xu Xiyan was wearing a white robe and hat, her face was covered with a surgical mask and in her hand held a bag. Jing Xi, what... Huo Yunshen arranged his robe nervously. He had put on his robe in a hurry and hadnt bothered to tie it up. His hair was still wet as water dripped down onto his body. He felt that he mustve looked terrible. What should I do? Im in such a mess. Yet, Xu Xiyan saw something different. What she saw was an awfully attractive man that had juste out from the shower, his body half-covered by his robe and his messy hair making him even sexier. Chapter 161 - Take Them Off?

Chapter 161: Take Them Off?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hes so gorgeous! She would be lying if she said she wasnt swayed by seeing this devilishly handsome man every day. Mr. Huo, I promised that I would help you with acupuncture starting tonight. Let me dry your hair first! Xu Xiyan forced herself to calm her beating heart. She put the acupuncture kit on the bedside table and went to look for a hairdryer. The hairdryer hummed loudly as she dried his hair for him. Huo Yunshen did not want to trouble her. Let me do it myself. Its okay, this is easy work. Xu Xiyan insisted on drying his hair for him. Her fingers were gentle as she ran them through his hair. It was a nice feeling for him. It was such afortable feeling that Huo Yunshen closed his eyes to enjoy her touch. He suddenly had a strange notion: if he had long hair, she would spend even more time drying it. Wouldnt that be great! After drying his hair, Xu Xiyan turned off the hairdryer and pushed his wheelchair toward the bed. Mr. Huo, please lie down on the bed. Huo Yunshen was feeling a bit embarrassed. Do I need to change my clothes? No, its better to take them off for massage and acupuncture! Xu Xiyan said, looking very professional in her white coat. She regarded herself as a doctor and was treating him as a real patient. Take them off? Huo Yunshen was somewhat unsure. Would he need to take off his pants? Xu Xiyan had probably noticed his doubts and told him, Just take off your bathrobes. Do you need my help to lift you up? No need. Huo Yunshen held onto the support beams by his bed and applied a little force with his arms. He moved his body onto the bed and theny down on it. Xu Xiyan took out her acupuncture tools. She had a set of silver needles that her grandfather had given her and she usually carried them with her. After disinfecting the needles, she began to press Huo Yunshens body with her fingers to find the acupuncture points. Acupuncture was a method of treatment in Chinese medicine. It wasplicated and difficult to learn, and one mistake could paralyze a healthy person. However, since Xu Xiyan was young, she had learned the acupuncture points from her grandfather and mastered the method of acupuncture and moxibustion therapy from him. From the Shanzhong point, then the Tianshu point, the Zhongyuan point, the Qihai point... All the main points of the body must have a needle applied to them. She applied the needles gently, like a dragonfly treading on water, swiftly moving from point to point. Only when the needle pierced his flesh could Huo Yunshen feel the numbness. Does it hurt? A bit. Is it numb or painful here? Every time she ced a needle at an acupoint, she would ask him how he felt. A bit numb. Now? More needles were ced at the acupoints on his legs. I dont feel anything. Even if he did not feel anything, it was still necessary to apply the needles to stimte the nerves there. Huo Yunshen watched Xu Xiyan working as hey on the bed. Her eyes and brows were focused as her fingers continued to touch his skin, looking for acupuncture points and prickling his skin with needles. The feeling was pleasant. She was very gentle. Xu Xiyans eyes were bright and clear as they intently looked for the acupuncture points. Her eyes were like the most beautiful gems in the world. She carefully applied the needles at the acupoints on his upper body down to his toes and on both sides. Every time her sight was on his thighs, Xu Xiyan had to force herself to focus and not look at him inappropriately. She carefully rotated and adjusted all the needles after she was done applying them. When the time was up, she removed them one by one. Mr. Huo, please turn over with your back facing up, Xu Xiyan said. Huo Yunshen said nothing and obeyed her, straining his arms to turn over his body. Xu Xiyan began to apply needles on his back from top to bottom. When the time was up, the needles were removed. The needles are removed. I am going to give you a massage now. ... Chapter 162 - Feel Like Pouncing On Him

Chapter 162: Feel Like Pouncing On Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan took out a white cotton cloth, covered his body, and began the massage. She was very good at it; both her skill and strength were on point. She started from the top and moved towards the bottom to help his blood flow. One hour had passed, and Xu Xiyan broke the silence. All right, thats it for today. Good night, Mr. Huo. Xu Xiyan packed her stuff, helped Huo Yunshen cover himself with his nket and left. Huo Yunsheny on the bed as he kept thinking about how her hand had touched his skin. Her fingers mustve been enchanted, as Huo Yunshens heart had begun to beat faster each time she touched him. Xu Xiyan took off her mask once shed left Room 101 and let out a deep sigh. Her face was already burning. Why do I feel like pouncing on him every time? Am I bing indecent? Xu Xiyan shook her head to get her mind off it. Huo Yunshen is like a god in heaven. I shouldnt tarnish my prince charming like that... ... It was the second day, and Xu Xiyan was about to head to the Jing mansion to fetch Ying Bao. Before she left, she went to Room 101 to inform Huo Yunshen of her schedule. Mr. Huo, Ill have to go to my grandfathers ce first. Ill bring Cherry Baby over for dinner at my ce, is that all right with you? Of course, I cant wait to meet the cute Cherry Baby! Huo Yunshen said with excitement. Huo Yunshen escorted Xu Xiyan out, and suddenly she noticed a white Porshe was parked in Huo Yunshens spot. Who the hell left their car here? Are they blind? Xu Xiyan asked. Huo Yunshen wheeled himself over and said, This is my car, actually. ... Can I take back what I said? Huo Yunshen didnt mind Xu Xiyans insult and continued, You can use this car from now on. Oh, you can pick up Cherry Baby with this car, too. This is too much for me to ept, Mr. Huo... Xu Xiyan stared at the keys and declined. The car had been explicitly bought for Xu Xiyan. Huo Yunshen had guessed she might decline and said, Its fine. I used to drive this car before the ident. Since I cant drive anymore and its collecting dust in the garage, you can borrow it. It should save you some time when you want to head out. Oh, so hes lending me his car. Thats good, I thought he bought it for me...then that would be too much. Xu Xiyan noticed a child seat was installed and the car was decorated with pink Minnies, which were Ying Baos favorite. This is beautiful, and you had the child seat installed too? Xu Xiyan asked. I hope Cherry Baby will like it, Huo Yunshen said. She definitely will. Thank you, Mr. Huo, this is perfect. Here, the keys. Huo Yunshen handed them to her. Xu Xiyan was thankful to Huo Yunshen for solving her daily transportation problems. She climbed into the car and headed towards the Jing mansion. Chapter 163 - The Little Girl Was Worried About Her

Chapter 163: The Little Girl Was Worried About Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao happily ran around the garden of the Jing family house with a kite. Xu Xiyan sat down beside her grandfather, Jing Huaduo, and poured the old man a cup of tea. Have some tea, Grandfather. Mmm. Jing Huaduo drank the tea, moving his eyes away from Ying Bao and onto Xu Xiyan. Howre things? Is the shoot going well? Xu Xiyan would neverin about her troubles. She smiled. Its all good. Its going very well. Jing Huaduo did not press her or ask any more questions. He had seen the news that she and a man named Ma Haodong had been involved in a scandal, but he would not interfere with his granddaughters affairs. As long as she did not get involved with the Huo family, he would allow her to see any man she wished. Grandfather, has Ying Bao been obedient? Xu Xiyan asked. Has she given you any trouble? No. Our little Ying Bao is sensible and well-behaved. Shes just like you when you were a child. Shes curious and loves learning, particrly about herbal medicine. With her by my side, every day is a happy and interesting day. Jing Huaduo loved Ying Bao with all his heart, mainly because the little girl was a thoughtful, sensible, and lovable child. It was difficult not to love her. Ying Bao ran in arge circle around the garden with her kite. When she came back, she saw her mother and happily ran towards her, yelling Xi Baabyyy! Ying Baaaoo! Xu Xiyan stood up and bent over with her arms wide. The little girl flew into Xu Xiyans arms like a bird and hugged her tight. They showered kisses onto each other. Then Xu Xiyan released Ying Bao, holding her little face in her hands. Let Xi Baby have a look at you. Has our little cutie grown fatter? Ying Bao smiled, showing off a row of little white teeth, then pointed at her chubby little face. Yes, Xi Baby. Baby has grown more fat! Yesterday, great grandpa weighed me. Baby has grown one kilogram, and its all here. Yeah, I see it. Youre so chubby and even more lovable! Xu Xiyan said affectionately, pinching the little girls nose. After Ying Bao was done ying with her mother, she suddenly turned serious and asked, Xi Baby, did you get into troubletely? No, I didnt! Xu Xiyan was surprised. She didnt know why her daughter would ask such a question. Ying Bao pouted and ran over to her great-grandfather, picking up his cell phone. She swiped the phone with her little finger, then showed the screen to her mother. Xi Baby, dont lie to me. Baby is not a three-year-old anymore. You were being bullied. Theyre all bad people. Baby hates them. Ying Bao showed Xu Xiyan a picture of her being sshed with coffee. No wonder the little girl was worried about her. It was unexpected that the incident had already spread onto the inte in such a short time. Xu Xiyan took the phone from Ying Bao and carefully checked the article on the forums site. There were already a lot of people following andmenting on the article. Almost all of them hadmented that Xu Xiyan deserved it. Some even said the coffee was nothing, and that it shouldve been acid. Looking at the long chain of hatements, Xu Xiyan only clicked her tongue and said nothing. She returned the phone to Jing Huaduo and said, Grandpa, Im going to take Ying Bao to my ce this afternoon. Ill bring her back here tomorrow. Sure thing. Go have some fun! Jing Huaduo chuckled. Ying Bao pped her hands in delight and hopped like a rabbit. Yay! Baby can hang out with Xi Baby again! Yeah, your Orange Mommy ising, too, Xu Xiyan said, poking at her cute little nose, and Uncle Dazhi as well. The little girl thought for a moment, then said, Lets have steam boat for dinner tonight, okay? ... Chapter 164 - A Father and Daughter’s First Meeting (Part 1)

Chapter 164: A Father and Daughters First Meeting (Part 1)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio How bout we have steam boat for dinner? Sure thing, Xu Xiyan said. After they had their lunch at Jing mansion, Xu Xiyan took Ying Bao shopping for ingredients. Ying Bao sat in Xu Xiyans new car and hugged the cute Minnie doll. Xi Baby, when did you buy this new car? Its so beautiful! Ying Bao said in excitement. Xu Xiyan looked at the little girl through the back mirror and smiled. I borrowed it from a friend. Friend? Is it your boyfriend? Ying Bao asked in awe. Its just a kind uncle, he was the one who prepared all the Minnies for you. Then, have I seen the uncle before? Ying Bao asked. How did he know that I like Minnie? Yes, and he also watches your live stream, Xu Xiyan said. Really? Then doesnt that mean hes my fan? Yup. What does he look like? Is he handsome? Man, she really loves handsome guys, huh? Yup! Hes very handsome, Xu Xiyan replied as sudden happiness filled her heart. The cute little girl shrieked as soon as she heard that the uncle was handsome. Really? I want to meet him. I can bring you to meet him, but you have to promise me one thing first, Xu Xiyan said. Okay. Xu Xiyan told Ying Bao to keep their mother-daughter rtionship a secret, and to say that she was Fang Xiaochengs sisters daughter. The cute little girl nodded. They went to the mall wearing masks and bought a whole bunch of food. When they went back to Shengshi Yujing, Ying Bao asked for the keys to Xu Xiyans room, as she remembered where her mother stayed. She ran towards Room 102 and tried to open to the door but couldnt reach the keyhole. At that moment, the door to Room 101 opened. Huo Yunshen had guessed Xu Xiyan had returned when he heard the sound of the Porsche. He wheeled himself out of his house and saw a little girl trying to open the door to Room 102. Its Cherry Baby! Huo Yunshen screamed in his head as he instantly recognized the little girl. Ying Bao was wearing a sky blue dress, and her hair was tied into braids. She wore two cheery hairpins on her head and was much cuter than what Huo Yunshen had seen on screen. May I help you with that? Huo Yunshen asked. Ying Bao turned her head when she heard the unfamiliar voice and stopped what she was doing. As soon as she saw it was Huo Yunshen, her eyes widened and said, Uncle Dimple? I know who you are! Oh? Do you know who I am? asked Huo Yunshen, surprised. Yes, I saw you when we were at the airport! So, Uncle Dimple lives here too! Ying Bao jumped excitedly as her eyes shone with brightness. Uncle Dimple, what a cute nickname. Huo Yunshen also remembered that they had meet each other briefly at the airport. He smiled, and his two charming dimples appeared on his cheeks. Ying Bao noticed the dimples, and jumped onto Huo Yunshensp, poking his cheeks. Chapter 165 - A Father And Daughter’s First Meeting (Part 2)

Chapter 165: A Father And Daughters First Meeting (Part 2)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Look, Uncle Dimples! Baby also has dimples like you! Great-grandpa said that people who have dimples are good at drinking without getting drunk. Can you drink? A little. Huo Yunshen gazed at the pair of small dimples peeking out on the little girls face and felt a closeness between them that he couldnt exin. However, Huo Yunshen had not thought about the possibility of a blood rtionship. After all, people with dimples weremon everywhere. Just like he had imagined, the little girl was very vocal in person, just like in her livestream. She was very adorable. Xu Xiyan was carrying several bags of groceries as she arrived from the parking lot. After turning a corner, she spotted Ying Bao at the door. She called out to her, Ying Bao, is the door open yet? Xi Baby! Ying Bao ran over to Xu Xiyan, giggling and tugging at her clothes. Xi Baby! Come! Come quickly! Baby would like to introduce you to a handsome guy. Xu Xiyan: ... She wanted to introduce her to a handsome guy? Was she serious? The girl dragged Xu Xiyan to the door of apartment No. 101. There, she saw Huo Yunshen. Ying Bao ran to Huo Yunshens side excitedly and tugged at his arm. Xi Baby, look! Hes the handsome man at the airport who smiled at Babyst time. ... Xu Xiyan had no idea that Ying Bao had already met Huo Yunshen that early! Huo Yunshen saw the bags in Xu Xiyans hands and promptly moved forward to take them from her. Now that Xu Xiyans hands were free, she pulled Ying Bao over and said to her, Ying Bao, do you know? Hes the thoughtful and handsome uncle who decorated the car with Minnie Mouse for you! Wow! So Uncle Dimples was the handsome man who Xi Baby wanted to introduce Baby to! Baby is so happy. Ying Bao was very pleasantly surprised and started to like Huo Yunshen even more. The handsome man that she liked not only had good looking dimples but had also prepared a nice gift for her. Wow, he was really thoughtful! Xu Xiyan tried the door but couldnt open it. She turned to ask Ying Bao, Ying Bao, you havent unlocked the door yet? Baby couldnt reach the keyhole. Ying Bao handed the key back to Xu Xiyan and she unlocked the door without trouble. When Xu Xiyan turned to push Huo Yunshen into the house, Ying Bao had already ran to the back of Huo Yunshens wheelchair. She grabbed the handles of the wheelchair and said into Huo Yunshens ear, Uncle Dimples, let Baby push you into the house. Let me do it! Xu Xiyan stepped in to help. No! Baby will do it herself! The child was so small that the wheelchair towered over her. But she was determined to try, and pushed with all her strength. Seeing that the little girl could not move the wheelchair, Huo Yunshen pressed a button on the controls and his wheelchair moved smoothly into the house. Ying Bao thought that she had managed to push Huo Yunshen into the house and pped her hands, proud of herself. See, Xi Baby! Baby is able to push Mr. Dimples. Wow, Baby! Youre so strong. After entering the house, Xu Xiyan took the bags of groceries from Huo Yunshen into the kitchen. The little girl apanied Huo Yunshen to the living room. There was no sense of strangeness between them and they werepletely at ease with each other. Ying Bao attended to him warmly like a host, Uncle Dimples, would you like a drink? Baby can pour you a ss of water. Thank you, but Im not thirsty. Then, would you like some candies? Baby can give you some candies. Theyre very sweet. Great grandpa bought them for Baby. Baby still has one more here. You can have it. Ying Bao began to fish around in her pockets for the candy. She turned her pockets inside out but they were empty. She pouted as she mumbled to herself. Huh? It was clearly in Babys pocket. How did it disappear? Where did Babys candy go? Huo Yunshen felt likeughing at the little girls panicked look. ... Chapter 166 - A Father and Daugher’s First Meeing (Part 3)

Chapter 166: A Father and Daughers First Meeing (Part 3)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen took out a chocte lollipop from his pocket and said, Well, since you cant find your candy, how about I treat you to this one? Ying Bao raised her head, and her eyes lit up when she saw it was a bunny-shaped chocte candy. She wanted to have it so badly, but she suddenly remembered that her mother had told her to not ept any gifts from strangers. The cute little girl looked at Xu Xiyan for her approval. Xu Xiyan walked out of the kitchen and said, Since its from this uncle, you can take it if you want. Yay! I love chocte the most! Ying Bao took the chocte from Huo Yunshen and asked him to help her remove the packaging. But she didnt eat it right away. She took the candy into the kitchen to let her mother have a bite first. This was Ying Baos habit; whenever she had something to eat, she would always think of her mother first. Xu Xiyan took a bite and gasped, Wow! Its so good. Ying Bao took her first bite after she saw her mother had eaten it. The chocte melted in her mouth instantly and the sweet taste filled her mouth. Its delicious! This is the tastiest chocte Ive ever tasted in my life! Thank you, Uncle Dimples. Huo Yunshen was d that she liked it and rubbed the top of her head. The three of them moved themselves to the living room. Xu Xiyan had made tea for Huo Yunshen. Ying Baoy on Huo Yunshensp and asked, Uncle Dimple, what happened to your legs? Why cant you walk? I was hit by a car, Huo Yunshen exined. Ying Bao frowned as she looked at Huo Yunshen. Thats so sad, do your legs still hurt? No, they dont, Huo Yunshen said, shaking his head and smiling. Ying Bao remembered that her mother used to work at a welfare center for the disabled when they were still in Estan. She had seen many people who were in a wheelchair like Huo Yunshen. Uncle Dimple, Ive seen many people like you before. Some of them are able to walk again! Ying Bao encouraged. My best friend, Mathew, was also in an ident, and hes able to walk again now! Huo Yunshen had never thought that Ying Bao would know how to give people hope at such a young age. He was touched deeply and said, Thank you, little one. Ill do my best to stand up again. Then, when that happens, can we fly kites together? Its lonely to y alone... A promise? Huo Yunshen nodded and said, Okay. Ill fly a kite with you when Im able to walk again. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen continued to y with Ying Bao in the living room. Fang Xiaocheng called Xu Xiyan around four and told her they were already waiting at the security booth. Xu Xiyan went out and brought them in. The three of them entered Room 102 together. Even though Fang Xiaocheng wasnt as surprised as when she had first seen Huo Yunshen, her expression still seemed to ask Xu Xiyan, Why is he here? Xu Xiyan signaled to Fang Xiaocheng that she shouldnt probe, and introduced them to Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, this is Fang Xiaocheng, you both have met before. And this is Wang Dazhi. Theyre both my university mates. Wang Dazhi? His name is Wang Dazhi? He went to the same university as Xu Xiyan? Huo Yunshen recognized Wang Dazhi and mistook him for Xu Xiyans boyfriend. He felt kind of down and was quite frustrated when he saw Wang Dazhi came in. But no one could me him for the rivalry. Chapter 167 - No Point Being Envious

Chapter 167: No Point Being Envious

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hello, Mr. Huo. Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi both greeted him. Huo Yunshen nodded at Fang Xiaocheng with a smile. When he moved his gaze from Fang Xiaocheng to Wang Dazhi, his warm glimmering eyes instantly turned sharp and cold. Those eyes sent a chill running down Wang Dazhis spine. It was his first time meeting a famous person in such close proximity. He gulped, feeling uneasy. Especially Elviss eyes. They looked hostile. Why? Had he offended him before? Xu Xiyan was wondering why, ever since Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi hade in, the harmonious atmosphere of the room had be strange? The first person to break the odd atmosphere was Ying Bao. When she saw Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi, she ran happily toward them and hugged their legs. Orange Mommy! Uncle Dazhi! Hey, Cherry! What a good girl! Fang Xiaocheng took the little girls hand and walked in, Wang Dazhi following behind. They all sat down on the sofa. Xu Xiyan poured them some drinks and brought out a te of fruit. They chatted for a while. Then Xu Xiyan said, You guys stay here and chat. Ill go prepare dinner. Fang Xiaocheng knew that they were having steam boat tonight and she didnt want to tire Xu Xiyan. Ille help. The two women left. Ying Bao watched some cartoons. The two men were left sitting opposite each other, and the strange atmosphere crept in again. Wang Dazhi, who rarely had much to say, appeared even more uneasy and quiet in front of Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen picked up his cup of tea, quietly observing his rival between sips. Wang Dazhi was a big man, and looked like an honest person, but he seemed to be a bit dim-witted. No matter how Huo Yunshen looked at him, there didnt seem to be anything special about this man. What did Xu Xiyan see in him? Wang Dazhi noticed that Huo Yunshen was watching him. He had been staring at him with those unfriendly eyes. He was starting to sweat. What should I do? I knew I shouldnt havee in the first ce. Huo Yunshen looked at him for a moment, then put down his cup and asked, Mr. Wang, both of you were from Peijing University? The superstar Elvis was talking to him! Wang Dazhi was ttered. He thought that Huo Yunshen was asking about him and Fang Xiaocheng. He replied, smiling dumbly, Yes, she was majoring in Chinese and I was majoring inputer science. How long have you two been together? Eight years, Wang Dazhi answered truthfully. Eight years... He and Xu Xiyan had been in love for eight years!? Huo Yunshen was really shocked by that number. He felt a bitter pang in his heart at the thought of Wang Dazhi being together with Xu Xiyan for so long. There was no point being envious. If he had not gone abroad and stayed in Peijing, could he have met Xu Xiyan earlier? Huo Yunshen seemed to have fallen into deep thought and no longer spoke. Wang Dazhi quietly wiped off some cold sweat. He couldnt exactly exin why he had felt extremely stressed out in the presence of the superstar. Fortunately, they didnt have to wait long before Xu Xiyan called them to dinner, and the negative vibes lingering around Wang Dazhi and Huo Yunshen were soon lifted. Xu Xiyan put the double-vored steam boat on the table. Fang Xiaocheng brought the ingredients out. Ying Bao ran into the kitchen for chopsticks. They all sat at the table. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen sitting on one side, Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi on the other. Ying Bao sat alone at the end of the table. While they were eating, Huo Yunshen continued to stare at Wang Dazhi secretly. He could not understand why Wang Dazhi was picking food for Fang Xiaochengs te. ording to Huo Yunshens logic, Xu Xiyan should be sitting with her boyfriend, Wang Dazhi. That Wang Dazhi was supposed to be picking food for Xu Xiyan! Was it because his appearance had upset Wang Dazhi, and he was deliberately doing that to irritate Xu Xiyan? ... Chapter 168 - Eager To Set Them Up

Chapter 168: Eager To Set Them Up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was puzzled, and whispered to Xu Xiyan, Is it all right that I sit here? Of course. Or else itll be hard to help serve you your food. Xu Xiyan had to serve both Ying Bao and Huo Yunshen, and the best way to do that was to sit in the middle. Then, what about Mr. Wang? Huo Yunshen asked, looking at Wang Dazhi. Xu Xiyan ced a small bowl filled with her specially made sauce in front of Huo Yunshen and said, Dont mind that couple, they can take care of their own. Couple? Huo Yunshen was surprised by the word and shrieked. Oh, didnt I tell you that Dazhi and Orange are a couple? Wang Dazhi... is Fang Xiaochengs boyfriend? Im sure no one has told me that before. It was like his whole world was lit up again. He could see roses blooming in front of him as his heart was filled with happiness and surprise. So, this means that Wang Dazhi is not Xu Xiyans boyfriend? It was a misunderstanding? I.. I kind of thought that... Wang Dazhi was your boyfriend... Huo Yunshen stammered. ... Wang Dazhi looked at Fang Xiaocheng with a serious face, like he was telling her that he would always be loyal to her and he hadnt ever cheated on her. Oh my god! Fang Xiaochengughed when she saw that Elvis had such a cute side to him. This is too funny, Mr. Huo... Xu Xiyan scooped some vegetables from the pot and ced them on Huo Yunshens te. What were you thinking? she asked,ughing. I dont have a boyfriend. Dont have a boyfriend? Huo Yunshens heart was about to explode when he heard these words straight from Xu Xiyans mouth. The thunderstorm that was in his heart was nowhere to be seen anymore. That means shes still single and I still have a chance, right? Ying Bao heard their conversations andughed. Xi Baby is still single. How about you, Uncle Dimples, do you have a girlfriend? Huo Yunshen shook his head awkwardly. Ying Bao half kneeled on the chair and stared at Huo Yunshen intensely. Then, do you like Xi Baby? she asked, tilting her head to the side. The cute little girl was already eager to set them up because she liked Uncle Dimples very much. She wanted a kind father like him. Huo Yunshens face reddened and he had no idea how to answer the direct question. Cough... Xu Xiyan was surprised by her daughters sudden question and almost choked. Shed never thought that her daughter would try to set them up or ask this kind of question in such a direct manner. It was very embarrassing. To hide her embarrassment, Xu Xiyan picked up a fishball and gave it to Ying Bao. Here, have a fishball. She then turned to Huo Yunshen and smiled apologetically. Dont mind her, you know how kids spout nonsense. ... An awkward expression hung on Huo Yunshens face. It was impossible for him to express his true feelings in front of other people. Theres a kind of love that will make people say I love you, but I have no idea how to truly tell you that. This was what Huo Yunshen was feeling. When will I muster the courage to tell her my true feelings? Chapter 169 - One In A Million Chance

Chapter 169: One In A Million Chance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The ingredients at the bottom of the hot pot were almost cooked, and the soup was simmering. Xu Xiyan invited everyone to dig in. Come, everyone! Lets eat! Please help yourselves! Fang Xiaocheng picked a mushroom ball from the hotpot and dipped it in peanut sauce. Here, Cherry, have a mushroom ball! Ive dipped it in peanut sauce for you. Its okay, Orange Mommy, you can have it. Baby doesnt want it, Ying Bao shook her head. She scooped up a beef ball with a spoon and took a big bite out of it happily. Xu Xiyan added, Oh, I forgot to tell you that Ying Bao cannot have peanut butter. Shes allergic to it. Shes allergic to peanut sauce? Huo Yunshen jerked his head up at the little girl. She was also allergic to peanuts? He was allergic to it too! What a coincidence! After dinner, Wang Dazhi and Fang Xiaocheng bid them goodbye. Before leaving, Fang Xiaocheng said, Cherry, would you sleep with Xi Baby tonight? Orange Mommy will pick you up tomorrow, okay? Okay! Ying Bao jumped happily. After sending Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi off, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen joined Ying Bao for a game of Chinese checkers. As Xu Xiyan watched Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao getting along in harmony, she felt the long-lost warmth of being with a family. She couldnt help but think: If...If Huo Yunshen liked her, that would be great, and Ying Bao could live in aplete family. She really felt like asking him. Huo Yunshen, do you like me? Why do you have to bury your feelings so deep? Xu Xiyan had always been confident and insightful. However, when it came to Huo Yunshen, she could understand him, but couldnt figure him out. She could never guess what he was thinking. She had heard some ugly rumors from the public. It was rumored that the reason Huo Yunshen had never been intimately close with women was not that he had anxiety towards women or had gotten into a car ident, but that he seemed to be gay. As for that night when he had a sexual rtionship with her five years ago, it had happened because she had been drugged and couldnt control herself from throwing herself onto him. Otherwise, he wouldnt have touched a woman. He had helped her again and again, and she had wondered whether he had been interested in her. But back at the hotel that day, he did not even look at her, as if she was half-transparent. Therefore, Xu Xiyan had always thought that it was true that he did not like women. It was nearly 10:30 PM when they were done ying the game. Ying Bao was holding onto Xu Xiyan, arms around her neck, dozing off. Xu Xiyan picked the child up and said, Shes already sleepy. Im going to bathe her and then put her in bed. You can go back to your ce and wait for me. Okay, Huo Yunshen replied. After Xu Xiyan had bathed Ying Bao and put her in bed, she came out of the bedroom and found that Huo Yunshen was still in the living room. You havent left yet? I was waiting for you. He had nothing to do at home, anyway, so he had decided to wait for her. Why dont you stay here for the night? Do you need anything? I can go over and bring it for you. Xu Xiyan was asking for his opinion. The main reason for asking him to stay here was that it would take a long time for his massage and acupuncture, and she was notfortable leaving Ying Bao alone in the house. Sure, why not. It was a one in a million chance and Huo Yunshen had happily agreed to it. In the guest room, Huo Yunsheny on the bed as Xu Xiyan gave him a body massage. Nonchntly, Huo Yunshen asked Xu Xiyan, What do Ying Baos parents do? He really wanted to know. What kind of parents were able to raise such an obedient and lovely child as Ying Bao? ... Chapter 170 - Did He Find Out?

Chapter 170: Did He Find Out?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What? Xu Xiyan was stunned by his question. She remembered that Fang Xiaochengs sister had a shop that sold childrens clothing and said, They have a shop that sells clothes. Really? Huo Yunshen asked curiously. I remembered Cherry Baby said in her live stream that she wants to save a lot of money to buy the best father in the world...I thought her mother was single? Huo Yunshen was actually curious from the first moment hed met Ying Bao; he thought that she was very simr to him in many aspects. First, the dimples...and then they also had the same peanut allergy. Even though Ying Bao was Fang Xiaochengs niece, she should be closer to Fang Xiaocheng, but Huo Yunshen had noticed that Ying Bao was actually closer to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan almost lost herposure under pressure. But her mind was still clear, and she quickly replied, They had a divorce after Cherry Baby was born. She was raised by her mother alone. But she looks close to you, Huo Yunshen added. Thats because I used to go to Oranges sisters house to y a lot. Xu Xiyan began to worry that Huo Yunshen might notice something. But Ying Baos only four years old, you left the country five years ago and had only returned recently, so how did she be so close to you? Huo Yunshen continued to ask. Xu Xiyan became anxious by his question, and her hands began to shake. Thats... thats because Im good with people, maybe kids love me. Not only kids but adults also loves you too... I see, Huo Yunshen said. He didnt ask any further questions. Xu Xiyan let out a sigh of relief. I think I should stop lying so often, I almost sold myself out... After shed finish with the therapy, she tucked Huo Yunshen in and went back to her room. ... The next morning, Xu Xiyan felt a slight itch on her face. She opened her eyes and was greeted by Ying Baos kisses. Oh, youre awake? Ying Bao asked with a smiling face. Yes, good morning, my child, Xu Xiyan said, kissing Ying Bao on the cheek. Xi Baby, you look like sleeping beauty when youre asleep! Ying Bao sat on her mothers stomach and smiled. Then you must be the little princess! Xu Xiyan got up from her bed and left her bedroom with Ying Bao. Just as they pushed open the door, the door to the guest room also opened. Huo Yunshen was leaving the room in his wheelchair. Why is Uncle Dimples in our house? Ying Bao asked in awe. Xu Xiyans face reddened. In front of her early-developed child, she had to exin the situation so she didnt mistake it for something that it wasnt. It waste yesterday, thats why I asked Uncle Dimples to stay over. Huo Yunshen smiled at Xu Xiyan and greeted Ying Bao. Good morning, Cherry Baby! Chapter 171 - The Little Girl Gave Herself A New Life Goal

Chapter 171: The Little Girl Gave Herself A New Life Goal

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao slipped down from her mother and ran over to Huo Yunshen and greeted him, Good morning, Uncle Dimples! Then she went to the back of his wheelchair, Let Baby push your wheelchair! Ying Bao,e wash your face and brush your teeth first, Xu Xiyan called out to her. She was just like her daughter now. Both were unpresentable, with messy hair. Go wash up, Cherry. Ill wait for you outside, Huo Yunshen said as he stroked her little head. Okay, Uncle Dimples! You must wait for me! Baby will return after this advertisement, Ying Bao giggled and ran towards the bathroom. Mr. Huo, please wait for me in the living room. Ill make breakfastter, Xu Xiyan said and then went to the bathroom. After both mother and daughter were done washing up, they came out and found Huo Yunshen in the dining room. Breakfast was already ready on the table along with sses of milk. Ying Bao saw the food on the table and ran over excitedly. She climbed onto the chair and knelt on it. Wow! Uncle Dimples, did you make all this delicious food? Yup, Huo Yunshen said with a smile and a nod. He ced a tray of nutritious kiddie breakfast in front of Ying Bao. He had specially prepared it for her. Here, try it. Tell me what you think. Ying Bao picked up a sandwich and took a big bite out of it. Her eyes lit up. Mmmmm, its so delicious! Youre so awesome, Uncle Dimples! The sandwich you made is really delicious! The food was so delicious that Ying Bao immediately called out to her mother, Xi Baby! Come! Quick! Look at the breakfast Uncle Dimples made! Its so delicious! Come and try it! Xu Xiyan sat down opposite Ying Bao and tried the food. She gave a thumbs up, Mmm, its good. She had always been full of praise for Huo Yunshens craftsmanship in the kitchen. There was no mistake that he was a good cook. Ying Bao was totally excited. Xi Baby, Uncle Dimples is a really good person! Hes exactly what I imagined my ideal daddy would be like. I wonder if Uncle Dimples is expensive? Xu Xiyan told her bluntly, Of course he is! Uncle Dimples is the most expensive daddy in the world. You cant afford him. Ying Bao decided to give herself a new life goal. She took another big bite of her sandwich and said with determination, Baby will have to work harder to make more money. I have to save lots and lots of money so I can buy Uncle Dimples. All right! Uncle Dimples will wait for you, Huo Yunshen said,ughing. He was delighted by the adorable little girl. ... After breakfast, Xu Xiyan said goodbye to Huo Yunshen. She drove Ying Bao back to the Jing family house and handed her over to her grandfather, then drove over to the Eastern Suburbs Film Studios. After arriving on the set, Xu Xiyan noticed that many people were giving her odd looks. Zhao Ruiqi was the first busybody toe over, questioning her, Hey, Jing Xi, whats your rtionship with Ma Haodong? Xu Xiyan nced at her and sneered, What do you hope it is? Well, Im just curious. Everybody saw how angry Ma Haodong was that day. Were all in the same crew. You wouldnt mind telling me, right? Zhao Ruiqi was the kind of person who would purposefully stir up trouble, a typical busybody and a pain in the ass. She wanted to make a fool out of Xu Xiyan. At the moment, Xu Xiyan was beingmbasted byizens. Many of the minor actors were silently watching her being made fun of. Xu Xiyan only smiled and immediately mocked her. Zhao Ruiqi, I noticed that you have great potential to be a member of the paparazzi. Why dont you be a tabloid journalist? I can guarantee that if you became a reporter, you would be an outstanding paparazzi. Its a much better job than your little pce maiden role here. ... Zhao Ruiqis face darkened. She was speechless. ... Chapter 172 - Is He Trying to Ruin His Career?

Chapter 172: Is He Trying to Ruin His Career?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had insulted Zhao Ruiqi without any cursing, which shut her up. Xu Xiyan was smart, so any person who tried to insult or argue with her would only find themselves on the losing side. Xu Xiyan walked past Zhao Ruiqi and went into the makeup studio. As Linda applied Xu Xiyans makeup, she exined everything that had happened on the day after shed copsed. Ma Haodong scolded Huang Guoqiang? Xu Xiyan asked in disbelief. Yup. He said that the director is trying to murder you. Linda had already befriended Xu Xiyan, so they would discuss a few matters from time to time. Looks like hes really worried about you. Youre so lucky that youve found yourself such a good boyfriend. Come on, youre mistaken. Were just really good friends, Xu Xiyanughed. But I never wouldve thought that he would scold the director because of me. What is he thinking? Is he trying to ruin his career? Doesnt he know what will happen if an actor gets on the directors bad side? If not for Linda, Xu Xiyan would have had no idea what had gone down after she fainted that day. Wait, did you also say the movie was almost canceled? Xu Xiyan asked. Duh! Without the director, everything would have to stop. If Chu Yuhe hadnt gone and asked him toe back, they mightve had to stop the whole thing. Xu Xiyan could not help but praise Huang Guoqiangs boldness in challenging the investor. He did not try to cover the whole thing up. Instead, he took it up with Chu Yuhe and threw everything behind. Huang Guoqiang was definitely a director with principles. Xu Xiyan went to look for Huang Guoqiang after all her makeup had been applied. Huang Guoqiang was discussing the script with the writer when Xu Xiyan walked up and greeted them. Huang Guoqiang saw that it was Xu Xiyan and stopped what he was doing. Oh, Jing Xi! Hows your health? I wanted to send someone to check up on you at the hospital, but they told me that youd already left. Thank you for your concern, Im fully healed and ready to work, Xu Xiyan smiled. Im sorry for causing you and the crew all that trouble. Huang Guoqiang did not fully me Xu Xiyan for everything that had happened and said, Its fine. I guess someone wanted to get back at you for pping Xu Xinrou so muchst time. Thats what this line of work is like sometimes; the strong prey on the weak. Huang Guoqiang did not suspect that Xu Xiyan had a rtionship with Huo Yunshen but instead knew in his heart that Chu Yuhe did what he did that day to avenge Xu Xinrou. I understand, Xu Xiyan said. Since youre still a rookie, try to proceed with caution, Huang Guoqiang added. Dont try to challenge things that are out of your league. I will. Thank you, Xu Xiyan said, smiling as she left. Huang Guoqiang watched her back as she went and thought... Chapter 173 - Let’s See How You Wash It Off

Chapter 173: Lets See How You Wash It Off

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Guoqiang watched her turn away and was silent for a moment. He believed that he had not judged her wrongly. Jing Xi was talented and had great potential. She was intelligent, courteous, and hardworking. It would make no sense for an actress like her not to be sessful. While contemting, he suddenly came up with a bold idea. I know how to change it, he told the writer. Here...and here...add a few more scenes for Jing Xi... Yes, thats it. Let her be Lin Huaijins opponent. The director had the right to change the script and add more scenes whenever he desired. If Jing Xis performance was satisfactory, it could be possible to convert her minor pce maiden role into a proper supporting actress role. On the way back, Xu Xiyan bumped into Xu Xinrou and her assistant, Wen Li. Many people in the crew had said the reason that Xu Xinrou had kicked Xu Xiyan that day was for revenge. In order to protect her reputation, Xu Xinrou pretended to express concern. Jing Xi, youre back for work today? Are you okay? Have you been injured? This bitch can really put on a show. It would be a mistake not giving you the best drama queen award. Xu Xiyan let out a snide chuckle and pulled out a hospital discharge receipt from her pocket. Im lucky that Im not dead. You know what to do. This is my medical bill. Please reimburse me a total of 2,419 Yuan and 8 cents. Xu Xiyan had openly asked her for that meager sum of money, and Xu Xinrou had no words for her. She thought Xu Xiyan was more disgusting than a beggar. Like hell she was going to pay her. Xu Xinrou smirked at her. Jing Xi, you were at the set when you were injured, so it was a work-rted injury. Dont you think its inappropriate to ask for reimbursement from me? Xu Xiyan knew Xu Xinrou would not pay a single cent, but she would not let her off easily. She smiled and moved closer to her. If you wont pay, I shall have a little chat with the police and tell them that you have tampered your shoes with the intention of murdering me. What would everyone say if they learned that a star actress like you tried tomit murder? Xu Xiyan only suspected that Xu Xinrou might have tampered with her shoes, since there was no real evidence. She was only trying to intimidate her now. How dare you, Xu Xinrou said, grinding her teeth angrily. I have nothing to fear, said Xu XIyan. Im just a nobody who has yet to make her debut. Ive got nothing to lose. Xu Xiyans eyes glimmered, their darkness catching the light as she smiled amiably and gave the threat. Afraid now? Xu Xinrou was beaten, though she had already told Wen Li to dispose of the shoes. If Xu Xiyan was serious in her threats to escte the matter, Xu Xinrous reputation would definitely be affected. It wasnt worth the trouble. Xu Xinrou had no choice but to grit her teeth and order Wen Li to pay Xu Xiyan 2,500 Yuan. Xu Xiyan pocketed the money and walked away. Suddenly Wen Li grabbed her, Have you forgotten the change? What change? Xu Xiyan said scornfully. The change was not even enough to pay for the taxi fare that day. Youre lucky that I didnt ask you to reimburse me for the lost time and mental distress, yet you still want the change? Xu Xiyan shook Wen Li off of her and walked away. Wen Li stomped her foot angrily and turned to Xu Xinrou, Xinrou, your sister is so arrogant. Not only had she been arrogant, but she had also gone too far in bullying them. Xu Xinrou stifled her anger and told Wen Li, You can submit the draft when its ready. Start from the smaller sites, and dont let anyone trace it back to us. Dont worry, I know what to do. Wen Li obeyed and immediately contacted the tabloid reporters. Xu Xinrou sneered. Xu Xiyan, just wait and see! There will be mud in your face soon. Haha! Lets see how you wash it off! Chapter 174 - Ban Me If They Can

Chapter 174: Ban Me If They Can

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Everything ended smoothly that day. After the shooting had finished, Xu Xiyan went to the Root of Evil set. Ma Haodong was shooting a murder scene where he was dissecting a woman. Ma Haodongs acting was definitely top-notch, and his expressions and emotions were all on point. He was like a real sociopath on stage. Ma Haodong finished the scene and his manager, Ms. Song, handed him a towel. He wiped the fake blood off his hands and noticed Xu Xiyan standing in the crowd. Just as he was about to walk over to her, Ms. Song stopped him and said, Haodong, we still have an interviewter, hurry up and prepare. Ms. Song had already noticed Xu Xiyan was in the crowd and guessed that she was here to meet Ma Haodong. Yet because of the scandal, she did not want the celebrity to have any rtionship with a C-ss actress. Okay. My friends here, Ill go say hello, Ma Haodong said and left, ignoring his manager. He stopped in front of Xu Xiyan and said, Jing Xi! Youre out of the hospital already? And I was thinking of visiting you at the hospitalter today too... Xu Xiyan was happy to see Ma Haodong and praised his acting. Damn, your acting is so good! Thank you. Ma Haodong scratched his head awkwardly. Hey, you got into the scandal because you helped me, and that caused a ton of your fans to leave you, Im really sorry about that. Thats nothing. The scandal will blow over in a few days. My fans will naturally return after that. I know, but I also heard that you argued with the director because of me. Im afraid that it might affect your career. Ma Haodong was born with a golden spoon in his hand, and hed never cared about that kind of stuff. He pulled his hair back and smiled. Whatever, I dont really care about that. Even if his career in the showbiz was over, he could still go back and inherit his family business. He would even dare those higher-ups to ban him. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but appreciate his generosity. Thank you, really. Ill never forget this! Dont worry about it, Ma Haodong said with a smile. Xu Xiyan took out the 2,500 Yuan from Xu Xinrou and handed it to Ma Haodong. Oh, this is for the hospital fees. Ma Hadong did not take the money and said, Come on, were friends. Im going to get angry if you insist I take these. Ma Haodangs family was loaded with money, and he believed that if he could help a friend by spending a little on them, then it was worth it. But I cant just let you pay... Xu Xiyan knew that Ma Haodong was rich, but she still insisted on returning the favor. Ma Haodong finally gave in and said, How bout this...dont pay me back the money. Instead, treat me to a meal. Chapter 175 - Riled Up

Chapter 175: Riled Up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sure! Ill definitely treat you to a meal! Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong had agreed to a meal together. When they both werent busy with work, she would treat him to a feast. Xu Xiyan came out of The Root of Evil set and went to a nearby beverage store to order coffee for everyone in The Root of Evil crew. She used the 2,500 Yuan to purchase the drinks and ordered them under Ma Haodongs name. Even though Ma Haodong had generously refused the money, Xu Xiyan still didnt want to owe him. She hoped that by using his name to buy everyone drinks, she would feel more at ease about it. At the beverage store, Xu Xiyan had a feeling that someone was whispering about her. She turned and saw a group of four or five girls. Xu Xiyan left the beverage store and the girls followed her. When they came to a bend, they surrounded her. Its her! Shes Jing Xi!! She looks even more crafty in person than in the photos! I knew she was a maniptive green-tea girl! ... After listening to their discussion, Xu Xiyan tilted her head and asked, Why are you blocking my way? Have I offended you? One of the girls in a red dress said angrily, You didnt offend us, but youve seduced our little Ma. Youre taking advantage of him, so you must not be a good person! A girl in ck agreed, Thats right! Youve tainted our little Mas reputation! Be sensible and stay away from little Ma. Dont pester him! Another short-haired girl added, If you dont listen, we will rally more fans online to crush you! Xu Xiyan believed that these people were Ma Haodongs fangirls. They had seen the scandalous news on the inte and hade to stand up for their beloved idol. Xu Xiyan held no grudges against them, and she didnt want to create any unpleasantness. She tried to persuade them: Youre all fans of Ma Haodong, right? If you really love your idol, please be sensible and try to believe him. Dont make a big fuss out of it, okay? Please listen to me and go back to school! Xu Xiyan was ready to leave, but one of the girls had been emotionally agitated. In the heat of the moment, she threw the coffee she was holding at Xu Xiyan, sshing her with the ck liquid. Leave little Ma alone! Or else Ill ssh you every time I see you! Ah... It happened so suddenly that Xu Xiyan could not avoid it, and her body was drenched with coffee from top to bottom. She had never thought that Ma Haodongs fans could be so riled up. Xu Xiyan froze in ce, dripping with coffee. She couldnt take her anger out on them because they were only underage teens. It wouldnt be proper to beat them up! The truth, which Xu Xiyan hadnt guessed, was that these fans were not actual fans of Ma Haodong, but people whom Xu Xinrou had deliberately arranged to humiliate Xu Xiyan. In addition to arranging fans to assault Xu Xiyan, Xu Xinrou had also arranged for the paparazzi to hide and take pictures nearby. When the girl sshed coffee onto her, the paparazzi would have first-hand information. Seeing that Xu Xiyan was surrounded by the girls, the paparazzi left, feeling pleased and returning to Xu Xinrou for payment. Those kids were young and impulsive. They continued to curse Xu Xiyan non-stop without minding the intensity of their vulgarities. Dumbass! Dont act all innocent! You disgust me! You dont deserve our little Ma... just get out of the entertainment industry! You shameless bitch, leave little Ma alone... After the first girl had sshed coffee onto Xu Xiyan, the other girls followed her example and started throwing their drinks at her. Xu Xiyan could not scold or fight them. She could only raise her arms and shield herself. She braced herself for the coffee attack but it did note. A ck id umbre had blocked the assault. ... Chapter 176 - A Touching Moment

Chapter 176: A Touching Moment

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan lowered her arms and her gaze was met by a pair of angry eyes. Her heart skipped a beat as she noticed who they belonged to. It was Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was the one who had taken the ssh for her. Most of the coffee had sshed onto his suit, while Xu Xiyan remained dry. Yi Xiao took care of the girls that were causing themotion. Huo Yunshen closed the umbre and handed Xu Xiyan a handkerchief. Sorry Imte, Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen felt a little guilty that he hadnt been able to rush to her in time because of his legs. He was hurt deeply when he saw how others were treating her. Mr. Huo... Xu Xiyan was about to cry when she saw that his face was filled with guilt. She would have never thought that he would appear in front of her at a time like this. You arentte or anything, it was very touching for you to be here at all... Come on, lets get into my RV, Huo Yunshen said as he turned his wheelchair and wheeled towards the luxurious RV parked not far from them. Xu Xiyan followed him. When theyd entered, Huo Yunshen handed her a bag filled with clean clothes and said, Go get a shower. Xu Xiyan was already shocked by his sudden appearance, and now hed even prepared clothes for her. Mr. Huo, how did you know I would be sshed today? I didnt. All I know is that its best to be prepared for anything, Huo Yunshen said. The clothes were there in case anything happened. Thank you, Xu Xiyan thanked him from the bottom of her heart and found her way to the shower room. ... Ma Haodong was sipping on his cold drink on the set of The Root of Evil while everyone thanked him for their drinks. Hed already guessed that it was Xu Xiyan who had bought them the drinks in his name. That girl... She really hates owing other people, huh? Ma Haodong finished his drink and went to the interview where different reporters kept asking questions about him and Xu Xiyan. Mr. Ma, please exin the scandal that surfaced yesterday. Mr. Ma, are you in a rtionship with a girl named Jing Xi? Mr. Ma, can you tell us how you and Jing Xi met? Mr. Ma, are you trying to increase the poprity of The Root of Evil with this scandal? ... Ma Haodong kept his gentle smile in the face of all the reporters. Thank you for all of your concerns, Ill exin everything. Jing Xi and I arent in a rtionship. Were really good friends, thats all. As for why I carried her, it was because she got hurt when she was shooting a film. One of the reporters thought that Ma Haodong was trying to hide his rtionship and asked, Can you give us the details about that day? Everyone knows that youre shooting for the The Root of Evil while shes shooting for the Red Sleeved Beauty. How is it that you were near her set when everything happened? I was there visiting her, Ma Haodong exined. Isnt that too unconvincing? Youre one of the most famous celebrities out there, and shes just a C-list actress, the reporter said, continuing to probe. Why is that unconvincing? Then who should I visit? Ma Haodong asked. Is it wrong for me to have my own friends? Chapter 177 - Stirred

Chapter 177: Stirred

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Furthermore, Jing Xi is a very good actress. She has no reason to take advantage of my status. I want to say that Jing Xi was originally a stunt double, and her talents and abilities are real. Shes not some sort of pretentious pretty face. I respect her and I would be honored to have the opportunity to work with her again! Ma Haodongs tone was harsh and the atmosphere had be tense. His manager, Miss Song, quickly stepped in and reminded the reporters to ask questions regarding The Root of Evil instead. After the topic was changed, the tense atmosphere rxed and the reporters started to ask about The Root of Evil. After the interview, Miss Song secretly bribed the reporters without Ma Haodongs knowledge. She requested that they delete all of their interview content about Ma Haodongs speech about Jing Xi, and that they only report content rted to The Root of Evil. She did this mainly because of the way Ma Haodongs hadmented on the matter. It could be easily misunderstood. If the report went out, it would not only fail to clear up the rumors about Ma Haodong and Jing Xi, but also cause even more misunderstandings. She was the type of manager who prioritized profits for her celebrities and was obliged to protect them. ... In Huo Yunshens RV, Xu Xiyan took a quick shower and put on a change of clothes. Huo Yunshen had already prepared a ss of hot water with lemon for her. Xu Xiyan picked it up and drank it all in one go. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, smiling at Huo Yunshen. She had always felt that as long Huo Yunshen was there for her, even the worst experiences would be worth it, and all negative feelings would be swept away by his care and concern. Huo Yunshen watched her with affectionate eyes. She was like a young lotus flower that had just risen from the water. The way she drank the drink hed prepared was not in a typical womanly way, but she still looked very beautiful. Her fair skin glowed with a pearl-like luster, and her face was tender like a hardboiled egg that had just been shelled, soft and fragile. There was a faint blush on her cheeks and her eyes were bright as stars, her lips rosy and seductive. Xu Xiyan was really beautiful. So beautiful that it moved Huo Yunshen deep within his heart. He felt the emotions he had suppressed for many years beginning to stir within him. Just looking at her made him feel restless. The two looked at each other silently for a moment. Xu Xiyan put down her ss and said, Mr. Huo, you havent told me what you were doing at the studios! Me? Huo Yunshen snapped out of his fantasy. He lightly licked his lower lip and replied, I had just finished recording a song and was passing by. Oh! You were recording a new song? What is it? I cant wait to hear it! Ill let you be the first one to hear it when its done, Huo Yunshen said. Sure! I feel so honored! Xu Xiyans eyes sparkled. She wondered what his new was song like. She had heard all of the songs he had released under the name Ni Yun. Her favorites were Dreamchaser,Sleepless Stars and Memories in the Wind. They were all very nice. His voice was deep, mellow and maic. It resonated with power and was easily distinguishable. The two talked about music on the road. Huo Yunshen remembered Huang Guoqiangs request for a song. Your director Mr. Huang requested that I write a traditional-style song for him. Really? Thats great. If we use your song in this show, it would be even more perfect! Xu Xiyan knew Ni Yun was good at pop songs, but she had never heard himpose a traditional-style song before. She wondered how it would turn out. Huo Yunshen was being modest. He told her his concerns honestly. I havent triedposing traditional music before, and I might have troubleing up with the lyrics. ... Chapter 178 - Trying to Stop Her

Chapter 178: Trying to Stop Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was afraid that Huo Yunshen might refuse Huang Guoqiangs request and said, Well, try it first. I can help you with the lyrics if you cante up with them. Dont forget that I still hold a degree in Chinese Language and Literature. It would definitely help Huo Yunshen a lot to have Xu Xiyan writing the lyrics. All right, Ill try, Huo Yunshen nodded. They drove back to Shengshi Yujing. Xu Xiyan asked Huo Yunshen to rx in the living room while she prepared dinner. Just as Xu Xiyan was busying herself in the kitchen, Huo Yunshen got a call from Huo Sanyan saying that she wanted to visit him. Donte, Im not at home, Huo Yunshen said. He wanted to stop her from disturbing his alone time with Xu Xiyan. Dont try and bluff to me, my little brother, Huo Sanyan said. She did not buy his bluff. Ive already asked Yi Xiao, and he said youre already back at your house. Ill arrive in a few minutes. ... Huo Yunshen felt like he was about to fight the demon king, and had to think of ways to stop her. Jing Xi, Im going to head out for a while, Huo Yunshen said. Okay, dont rush. Huo Yunshen wheeled himself out of his house. Xu Xiyan finished cooking and set the food on the table. She suddenly heard someone moving outside. She thought it was Huo Yunshen and hurried to the door to help him. She was used to checking through the peephole before opening doors. She almost shouted when she saw Huo Sanyan outside with Huo Yunshen, both of them approaching the door. Huo Sanyan was the first to arrive at the door, followed by Huo Yunshen whose face was already as dark as it could get. It was scarier than seeing a ghost. Xu Xiyan didnt have enough time to hide in the bedroom and could only hide behind the sofa. The door opened and Huo Yunshens voice sounded throughout the living room. This is me. If thats all, then please leave. Come on, Ill help you get into your house, Huo Sanyan said. She was already used to emptying Huo Yunshens ce of food, and wanted to look for something to eat. They went in, and Huo Yunshen said, Thats it, please, just go. He did not get a response. He turned and noticed Huo Sanyan wasnt standing behind him. Wait... Did she leave? Not bad... Just as he was about to rx, Huo Sanyans voice came from the other direction. Man, Im beat. Ive been sitting in a meeting for the whole afternoon. ... I shouldnt have celebrated so early... Huo Sanyan was lying on his sofazily. Why are you still here? Huo Yunshen asked, gritting his teeth. Little brother, is this how you treat your sister? Ive been taking care of you ever since you were little. I would even buy you candies, Huo Sanyan scolded. Huo Yunshen was already speechless. When they were little, their parents would ask Huo Sanyan to take care of Huo Yunshen. She would buy candies and eat them in front of him. Yet, he couldnt me her since she was just a kid then, too. Chapter 179 - Intrigued

Chapter 179: Intrigued

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Later, after shed started school, she became more sensible and knew how to take care of her brother. She protected him well and prevented others from bullying him. Huo Yunshen was so upset that he didnt feel like talking anymore. Huo Sanyan still would not leave. Xu Xiyan, who was behind the sofa, thought that she was gone. She peeked out from behind the sofa and met Huo Yunshens eyes. Huo Yunshen saw Xu Xiyan hiding behind the sofa where Huo Sanyan was sitting and his heart lurched. What should he do now? Xu Xiyan saw Huo Sanyan sitting on the sofa. Shocked, she quickly lowered her head behind it. In order to get rid of Huo Sanyan as soon as possible, Huo Yunshen secretly sent a text message to Tang Yichen and told him to call Huo Sanyan so she would leave. After a minute had passed, Huo Sanyans phone rang. She saw that it was Tang Yichen but she didnt pick up the call, muttering, Its alreadyte. What does Mr. Tang want with me? Huo Yunshen replied, It must be something important. You should pick up the call! No. Im already off work. No one can bother me now. Huo Sanyan immediately switched off her phone. Huo Yunshen: ... She was obviously a devil sent by God to ruin his life. Huo Sanyan did not want to leave mainly because she had something important to ask her brother. Hey bro, what does your friend, Ye Xun, do? Though she was an award-winning entertainment journalist and a public rtions director, herself, Huo Sanyan had not been able to dig out any information about Ye Xun. Therefore, this Ye Xun intrigued her. Why do you want to know? Huo Yunshen felt something cold crawling down his back and an ominous thought drifted through his mind. Could it be that his third sisterwho was not interested in marriagewas interested in Ye Xun? Just curious. When are you two hanging out again? Lets have a meal together, Huo Sanyan said. Huo Yunshen steered his wheelchair around to her side, staring at her incredulously. Dont tell me youre interested in him? Whats so strange about that? Your sister is a woman, too. Isnt it normal for me to be interested in a man? Huo Sanyan turned and threw herself on the sofa, giggling like a love-struck girl. Hey, do you think werepatible? No! Notpatible at all! Huo Yunshens face was so dark, it looked as if ink could drip from it. He was going nuts. His sister had actually fallen in love with Xu Xiyans male persona. What the f*ck! Xu Xiyan, who was still hiding behind the sofa, heard the conversation between the two. She had the same sentiment as Huo Yunshen. Yes, what the f*ck! Hey! Are you my brother or not? How could a beautiful and talented woman like me not be worthy of him? Why dont you think about your sister? Im almost thirty and I dont have a boyfriend yet. Are you not worried? Its not easy for me to fall for someone and yet youre disparaging me, Huo Sanyanined. Huo Yunshen let out a sigh. He was skeptical. I thought you wouldnt marry. That was before. Huo Sanyan sped her hands together as she fantasized. Ever since I met Ye Xun, my lonely heart of 30 years was suddenly swayed. It must be Gods arrangement that I was destined to meet him. Huo Yunshen facepalmed, Forget it! He is 7 years younger than you. You arent suitable for each other! So what if he is 7 years younger? Nowadays itsmon to see older women dating younger men. A 7-year gap is not a problem. I can even ept a 17-year gap! Huo Sanyan begged him, Brother, please consider the fact that Ive been an unpopr single. Help me meet him, okay? You should always reserve good things for your sister! ... Chapter 180 - Even His Sister Is Interested in Xu Xiyan

Chapter 180: Even His Sister Is Interested in Xu Xiyan

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I thought you said you are a woman thats gorgeous and talented? Its impossible that no one has tried and date you all these time, Huo Yunshen said. Its because Im too perfect, and men are afraid toe near to me! Huo Sanyan argued. ... Such a narcissist! Seriously... Huo Yunshen sighed in his heart and said, All right, Ill ask him when I meet him. Oh my god, thank you, little brother! My future is all up to you now! Maybe youll get yourself a new brother-inw in the future! Huo Sanyan smiled. ... Brother-inw? Are you kidding me? Even my own sister is romantically interested in Xu Xiyan... What have I done in the past to get such treatment? Now that this is settled, you should leave. Itste, Huo Yunshen said. I know itste, but Im famished, said Huo Sanyan. Make me something, Ill leave after I eat. ... Huo Yunshen almost fainted. Arent you the one whos supposed to make a person in a wheelchair dinner? Are we really blood-rted? Huo Sanyan stood up and went to open the fridge. Just as she was walking past the dining room, she noticed something and screamed, Little brother! What now? Huo Yunshens asked, his eardrums almost rupturing from the scream. Look! Who made these? Huo Sanyan pointed at the food on the table as she swallowed her saliva. ... Huo Yunshen felt like a ship that was about to sink. Oh god! Why did you give me such a sister? Huo Sanyan stared at Huo Yunshen and went into Sherlock mode. Who made these? Theyre still hot! It definitely was not you, since you were in the meeting with me the whole afternoon. Could it be... that you have a girlfriend here? Huo Sanyan rushed out from the dining room to look for his girlfriend. Xu Xiyan was crawling her way to the main door when she heard Huo Sanyan rushing out. She quickly hid behind the mini bar. Oh yeah! This tension is worse than having a secret rtionship! Xu Xiyan kept asking herself why was she hiding like a thief. She had not even stolen or robbed anything. Dont be absurd. Theres no girlfriend here, Huo Yunshen scolded as he came out from the dining room. Then who made the food on the table? Huo Sanyan asked. Yi Xiao had it ordered from Tong Fu House, Huo Yunshen lied. Tong Fu House? Huo Sanyan asked curiously as she took a bite from of one of the dishes. She noticed it had the same taste as the food she had eatenst time. It has the same taste asst time! You told me you made them that time, and now its Tong Fu House? Huo Yunshen shouldve remembered that Huo Sanyan was very sensitive when it came to foods. Fine, the truth is I ordered the foods from Tong Fu Housest time, too, Huo Yunshen said. I see! Their foods sure are tasty! Huo Sanyan finally epted his exnation. You really are my little brother! You know I really like them, dont you? Did I save the king in my past life for me to get such a good little brother? Chapter 181 - Dont You Think This Is Very Exciting?

Chapter 181: Dont You Think This Is Very Exciting?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ah! Im so grateful to have such a good brother in my life. What more could I ask for? Huo Yunshen: ... Suddenly he had an impulse to move into outer space and get away from Huo Sanyan. It must be God who had bestowed upon him this good-for-nothing sister to ruin his life. Huo Sanyan flew over to the dining room and began to gobble up the food. It was as if a tornado had spun over the dining room table. Only a single te of fried mushroom with vegetables was spared. She didnt like that dish, so she hadnt touched it. After shed finished eating and drinking, Huo Sanyan rubbed her tummy and said, Wow brother, I didnt know that the food from Tong Fu House had gotten so much better than before. They must have a new chef. Its really delicious! Its so tasty that I couldnt stop eating! I must give them 36 likester. Now that youre done eating, you can get lost! Huo Yunshen was at his limits. If he hadnt been crippled, he would have literally kicked her out. Huo Sanyan picked up her bag from the sofa, changed her shoes and opened the door. Okay! Im leaving! Take care of yourself. Next time you order from Tong Fu House, remember to call me! Get lost! Donte again! Huo Yunshen said, visibly upset. His meaning was hopelessly lost on Huo Sanyan. Cheerfully she said, You have such a great sense of humor, bro. Okay, Ill bring Mr. Tang along for a drink next time, too! F*ck! Is she deaf?! No thanks! Huo Sanyan was starting to drive him mad. He flung his slipper at her but it mmed into the door as she slipped away. After Huo Sanyan had left, Xu Xiyan came out from behind the wine cab. She picked up the slipper at the doorway and walked back to Huo Yunshen, helping to put it back on his foot. Huo Yunshen jerked up his head and saw her. He felt embarrassed. Jing Xi, youre still here? He thought that Xu Xiyan wouldve quietly left while Huo Sanyan was eating, but she had not. If I leave, what would you eat tonight? she asked. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen back to the dining room. She sighed as she saw the aftermath on the table. Your sister is really a glutton. Shes worse than a glutton, shes a greedy pig! Huo Yunshen felt like changing his sisters name. Her nickname should not be Three Eyes anymore; she should be called Three Mouths. Hahaha... Xu Xiyan burst intoughter. When shed finishedughing, she realized Huo Yunshen had been looking at her with guilt. Whats wrong, Mr. Huo? Huo Yunshen apologized, Im sorry, Jing Xi. Ive been very selfish. Ive been thinking of myself and not of you. If you can openly introduce me to your best friend, then I should openly introduce you to my sister. At least, in case shees back, you dont have to hide anymore. After listening to him ming himself, Xu Xiyan felt that he did not need to apologize like this. She turned and half knelt in front of him, looking straight into this eyes. Its okay, Mr. Huo, you were not being selfish. I actually think you were being very thoughtful. I know that youre thinking about me, and I think our current situation is fine now. Considering your sisters character, and the fact that if you had exposed me, she would probably tell the whole world that you have a girlfriend. After all, Xu Xiyan was only a nameless actor, with an unimportant supporting role. If the Huo family knew about her existence, it would be hard for them not to think that she was taking advantage of Huo Yunshens status. If that happened, she would be criticized for it, and it might really be detrimental to her career. Thank you for your understanding. Thank you so much, Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen could not express how grateful he was to her. She may have been the one who best understood his feelings. You dont have to be modest, Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan smiled and blinked at him, but, dont you think this is all very exciting? Huo Yunshen: ... Err... Chapter 182 - Love Is Enough to Fill One’s Stomach

Chapter 182: Love Is Enough to Fill Ones Stomach

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan did not wait for Huo Yunshen to reply. She walked towards the kitchen and asked, What do you want to eat? Noodles. I still want noodles, Huo Yunshen said while looking at her back. Okay, give me 10 minutes, Xu Xiyan said with a smile. Xu Xiyan finished cooking two Stewed Meat Noodles in 10 minutes, and they ate together. To Huo Yunshen, the love he was feeling was enough to fill his stomach. As long as he was together with Xu Xiyan, he didnt care what he was eating, even drinking water was enough for him as long as they were together. Xu Xiyan helped him with his massage and went back into her own house. The next day, after a good nights rest, Xu Xiyan went to the set. She got a call from Fang Xiaocheng on her way, and Fang Xiaocheng shouted, Yanyan! Yanyan! Youre on the headline! What headline? Xu Xiyan hadnt had the time to check the news. You better look at it, yourself, I have no idea what to say anymore, Fang Xiaocheng said and hung up. She was already furious at the reporters who wrote the news. Why do people keep trying to hurt Yanyan? Why do they keep trying to frame her? Xu Xiyan stopped at the studio and checked her social media. A new hot topic had appeared. [#Ma Haodongs girlfriend scandal: selling her body for fame?] [#Ma Haodongs girlfriend, Jing Xis sugar daddy.] [#Jing Xi s secret boyfriend?] [#Ma Haodong just got cheated on.] Wait, what and what? How did I just be Ma Haodongs girlfriend? And whats with the cheating and sugar daddy stuff? Xu Xiyan clicked on one of the headlines and saw a blurry photo. In it was a girl in a sexy nightgown lying on a bed decorated with roses. Xu Xiyan knew straight away what the photo was. It was from the day that Xu Jinshan knocked her out and gave her as a gift to Huo Yunshen. Even though the photo was blurry, it wasnt hard to piece together who it was. Her face was unique, and it was easy for people to guess that it was her. The description under the photo mentioned that Jing Xi was on a date with a man at Kai Yuer Hotel, and the supposed date was someone who had authority within the entertainment industry. They even stayed at the hotel for the night. Other than that, the report also mentioned that Xu Xiyan got her part in Red Sleeved Beauty without going through the audition, and only someone who had sold her body to a higher-up could achieve that. People began to guess who Xu XIyans date was. There were only two people who fit the description. It was either the CEO of Yunhai Entertainment, Huo Yunshen, or the vice-president, Huo Jingtang. Most people had guessed that it was Huo Jingtang because of Huo Yunshens unique situation. Since the news mentioned Ma Haodong and the top dog of the entertainment industry, the scandal took over social media instantly. [Jing Xi sure is something! First its Ma Haodong, then its someone who has the highest authority in the entertainment industry?] [Is it someone from Yunhai Entertainment? Who do you think it is? HYS or HJT?] [It should be HJT. Since HYS cant do that thing.] [Ma Haodong just got cheated!] [Get lost! Dont pull Ma Haodong down with you!] [What a cunning girl! Shes using every option she has to gain fame!] [What a bitch!] ... Theizens didnt even make any investigation for themselves, and scolded Xu Xiyan straight away. Xu Xiyan began to wonder who had the power to get the photo. Chapter 183 - Why Does She Want To Target Her Like This?

Chapter 183: Why Does She Want To Target Her Like This?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The answer was obvious. It must have been someone in the Xu family! Was it Xu Jinshan? It shouldnt have been him. He was very protective of his own face. If he had harmed her and her identity was exposed, it would be bad for his reputation. There was one person that made sense...the person who had sent her photos to the media and wanted to taint her reputation was most likely Xu Xinrou. That woman had been jealous of her and hated her. She would try to destroy her at all costs. It was impressive that she was willing to go so far to smear her name. Now, Xu Xiyan was getting even more suspicious. Had Xu Xinrou been fabricating the scandal between her and Ma Haodong too? She must ask her personally. Why had she targeted her like that? Thinking of this, Xu Xiyan hastened her steps. As she approached the set, a group of about twenty female students suddenly appeared. Together they all condemned Jing Xi and scolded her for being a cheating and exploitative woman. Some of them even threw eggs and vegetables at her. Xu Xiyan was caught off guard by the eggs. They struck her, and yolk dripped down from her hair. It felt disgusting. Back when she was being sshed with coffee, she was fortunate that Huo Yunshen had appeared in time to fend off her attackers. But she was not so lucky today. The students who came today were real fans of Ma Haodong. They were all very angry, and looked like they could rip Xu Xiyan apart. A celebrity van passed by. Wen Li, who was sitting in the passenger seat, saw themotion. She turned to the back of the vehicle and called out to Xu Xinrou, Xinrou, look! Jing Xi is being struck by eggs. Just look at that wretched girl! Haha! This is so satisfying! Xu Xinrou took off her sunsses and looked out the window. She curled her lips into a smile, pleased to see Xu Xiyan in such a sorry state. Xu Xiyan, theres no way you can win a fight with me! She had only needed to order someone to stir things up within Ma Haodongs fan group, and those dumb fangirls would fall for the bait. It was a very suitable method to attack Xu Xiyan. There was no need for her to get her own hands dirty to teach Xu Xiyan a lesson. Even without using a knife, she could kill her. ... Meanwhile, at the presidents office at Yunhai Entertainment... Huo Jingtang, who was dressed in a ck suit, pushed the door of the presidents office open and entered directly, dropping an entertainment newspaper onto Huo Yunshens desk. Whats the meaning of this? Huo Yunshen stopped writing and lifted his head to look at his cousin. His slender eyes looked at him, puzzled. What? See for yourself, Huo Jingtang said coldly as he stared into Huo Yunshens face. Without a word, Huo Yunshen picked up the entertainment newspaper and took a quick look. It turned out to be scandalous news about him and Xu Xiyan when they were at Kai Yuer Hotel. He threw the newspaper back onto the table, unaffected by what hed read. Its only a rumor. Why bother? Why bother? It was obviously you in this scandal, but everyone thinks it was me! Huo Jingtangs face was sullen and his mood had be somewhat unpleasant. He thought Huo Yunshen had deliberately diverted the publics attention onto him to make him carry the me. Im sorry, big brother. Huo Jingtang was being used, even though he had done nothing. Huo Yunshen apologized. I didnt expect this to happen. If the reporters ask, please dont tell them about Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen wanted to protect Jing Xi. As long as he did not admit it, the public could only make groundless usations. He could simply ask Huo Sanyan in public rtions to deal with it, and this matter would pass. This was the first time Huo Yunshen had begged Huo Jingtang, all for a woman! You and that woman Jing Xi...are you both in a rtionship?! Huo Jingtang asked suspiciously. ... Chapter 184 - Fine, I’ll Cover For You

Chapter 184: Fine, Ill Cover For You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen did not answer Huo Jingtangs question. But Huo Jingtang could already see the feelings Huo Yunshen had for Jing Xi. Huo Jingtang suddenly thought of a possibility and asked, Yunshen, be honest to me. Is your sexual dysfunction cured? What were you doing with Jing Xi at the hotel? The question was of importance to Huo Jingtang. If Huo Yunshen was able to mate and have children, the heir to their fortune would naturally fall to Huo Yunshen. No, Huo Yunshen dropped his head and said. Were just friends. In truth, that part of him was already cured, but he knew he couldnt tell Huo Jingtang or any of the Huo family for that matter. Huo Jingtang looked at Huo Yunshen and believed that he was telling the truth. He let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Fine, Huo Jingtang sighed. Ill cover this matter for you since youre my brother. Remember, you owe me for this. I know, thank you, Huo Yunshen said. But I want you to promise me one thing. What? I hope that youll let me have Xue Yating, Huo Jingtang answered. Shes the woman I have my eyes on. Come on, why would I want her? Huo Yunshenughed. I dont even like her at all, shes all yours. Really? Huo Jingtang found this hard to believe. But I thought grandpas birthday was specifically made to set up a marriage between you and Xue Yating? What? Me? Huo Yunshen raised his eyebrows. I thought it was for him? Dont tell me you didnt know? Huo Jingtang asked. Huo Yunshen understood what Huo Jingtang was thinking. Huo Jingtang was the type of guy who would worry over everything. You know I wouldnt fight with you over a girl. Ive never even fought with you over anything. There was a reason for Huo Yunshen to respect Huo Jingtang. When they were still both young, Huo Yunshen almost died from drowning. If Huo Jingtang hadnt saved him in time, he wouldve died. To Huo Yunshen, Huo Jingtang wasnt only his cousin but also his role model. Huo Yunshen chose to leave Zstan because Huo Jingtang had told Huo Yunshen that he didnt want them to fight over the family legacy. Huo Yunshen had intended to give him everything. You sure about that? Then why are you still sitting in that chair? Huo Jingtang asked. Grandfather wanted me to, and you know I cant say no to him, Huo Yunshen answered calmly. His grandfather had once told him the difference between him and Huo Jingtang. In his grandfathers eyes, Huo Jingtang was too proud of himself, and he would always look for ways to gain sess in a short amount of time. Yunhai Entertainment would copse if it were handed to Huo Jingtang. As for Huo Yunshen, he was careful to attend to every detail. He was kind and had a sense of justice; he could take on great responsibility. Huo Yunshen was definitely the better choice to take over their family legacy. Huo Jingtang cursed in his heart. You know what I hate the most? You act one way but actually behave in the other way. Even though you kept saying that you wouldnt fight with me, in truth, you kept taking all the things that I wanted. If Huo Yunshen had remained outside of Zstan five years ago, Huo Jingtang wouldve taken over all of Yunhai Entertainment by now. Chapter 185 - Can’t Stand It Anymore

Chapter 185: Cant Stand It Anymore

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But he just had to return to Zstan. At first, because of Huo Yunshens car ident and the fact that hed be disabled, many of the shareholders had proposed that Huo Jingtang take over thepany, and his grandfather wouldve certainly agreed to it. But eventually, they only gave him the temporary post of acting president. They should have asked themselves: How much hard work and effort had he put into Yunhai Entertainment Group? All of his youth and blood were spent for thatpany, but what happened in the end? They let Huo Yunshen simply waltz in and take the president post. Huo Yunshen had always used Grandpas will as an excuse. But only he would know the truth of whether it was really his grandfathers will or his own! Huo Jingtang looked at Huo Yunshen piercingly and said nothing. Then he turned to leave, mming the door behind him. The two brothers left each other on a bad note. Huo Yunshen sighed and rubbed his tired eyes. Yunhai Entertainment was divided into two factions. One group consisted of long-time shareholders who supported Huo Yunshens grandfather and himself, and the other consisted of new shareholders who supported the vice president, Huo Jingtang. Huo Jingtang had made many connections in Yunhai Entertainment and now he was strong enough to challenge Huo Yunshen. His grandfather had often said that when the two brothers were united, nothing would stop them. But now the two brothers would never return to their carefree childhood selves, and the distance between them continued growing as they drifted further and further apart. Many times, Huo Yunshen had wondered if giving up the position of president would result in him having a big brother who really cared for him. ... At the film studios, the fans were still causing trouble. Xu Xiyan didnt have an assistant or a manager. Nobody would help her. It took her a lot of time before she could escape the crazy fangirls and return to the set. The dressing room was particrly lively. When Xu Xiyan came in, Wen Li was telling everyone an exaggerated story of how the fans had struck Xu Xiyan with eggs. Zhao Ruiqi and others relished the tale as they listened, overjoyed. When they saw Xu Xiyane in, they all stopped talking and went back to their business. Wen Li wanted to upset Xu Xiyan and deliberately asked her, Oh, Jing Xi! What happened to you? Why have youe to the set with egg all over your head? Xu Xiyans eyes were sharp as knives as she shoved Wen Li away and went straight to Xu Xinrou. She kicked over a stool that was beside her. Xu Xinrou! she said angrily. This is all your doing, isnt it? You deliberately made those scandals to smear my name, didnt you? The director, Huang Guoqiang, had asked her to stay away from trouble, but she could not stand it anymore. The more tolerant she was, the more Xu Xinrou would oppress her. Wen Li was eager to protect her boss and squeezed her way in front of Xu Xinrou. Jing Xi, how could you say that? It was your own negligence that led others to exploit your shorings. You fell into a scandal, yourself. This has nothing to do with Xinrou. And this has nothing to with you! Get lost! Xu Xiyan shoved Wen Li away and stared at Xu Xinrou. She was taking her sweet time doing her makeup. God is watching all your deeds! Xu Xinrou, do you dare swear to Him? The other people in the dressing room had not thought that a no-name actress like Jing Xi would dare to openly challenge a big shot actress like Xu Xinrou. Everyone was silent as they watched the scene. Ever since Jing Xi and Xu Xinrou had their falling out, the set had be much livelier, and they always had something to gossip about. Xu Xinrou put down the powder case in her hand and stood up slowly. She was still smiling. Miss Jing Xi, I think youre mistaken. Do you think that with my current fame and status, I would have to resort to suchme methods to deal with a little nameless actress like you? ... Chapter 186 - Let’s See How You Get Yourself Out Of This

Chapter 186: Lets See How You Get Yourself Out Of This

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I dont really know about your scandal. Why dont you ask yourpany to set up a PR campaign or something? What good does making a fuss here do for you? Xu Xinrou did not take responsibility for what had happened and continued to act innocent. Fine, keep acting innocent, Xu Xiyan said. Youll ultimately find yourself in a tough spot if you keep on doing all these things. The fans will notice your true nature one day! Hey, stop insulting Xinrou! Wen Li shouted. How loyal she is! Xu Xiyanughed in her heart. Why dont you go and ask Ma Haodong to help you? Or maybe that sugar daddy? If all else fails, why not ask your managingpany? Just stop harassing Xinrou! Oh, wait! You dont have a manager, do you? Your contract is signed directly with the crew! How could I even forget that? That means you dont belong to any entertainmentpany, am I right? Wen Li kept on insulting Xu Xiyan. She was implying that Xu Xiyan did not have apany to back her up. So what if you have a sugar daddy? You are still in big trouble! And who told you I dont belong to an entertainmentpany? asked Xu Xiyan. I just signed a contract with Jingyue Entertainment! Jingyue Entertainment? Who are they? asked Wen Li. She used to work as a manager and had never heard of thepany. Zhao Ruiqi quickly opened her phone and searched for Jingyue Entertainment, but came back empty-handed. Theres nothing about Jingyue Entertainment on the inte! Did she just sign a contract with a boguspany? Everyone who heard Zhao Ruiqi burst out inughter. They wereughing at Xu Xiyan for signing with an unknownpany. They began to wonder if Xu Xiyan made up thatpany as a cover-up. Xu Xiyan could feel that she was being mocked and alienated by others. She had nothing to fight back with, since Jingyue Entertainment was just a smallpany made up of three people: a boss, a receptionist, and an actress. She finally understood why Huang Guoqiang had warned her not to fight with the strong as it would only bring her harm. Jing Xi, go and take a shower ande back, Linda said, trying to help Xu Xiyan out of the situation. Ill help you put on your makeup after that. Thank you, Xu Xiyan said and left. Xu Xinrou and Wen Liughed in their eyes. Let her shower, even if she can wash away the eggs, she still wont be able to get herself out of these scandals! Qi Liya had heard everything from the studio next door and gritted her teeth. Most of the time, she couldnt care less for other people. But Xu Xinrou had gone too far this time. Chapter 187 - Finding A Way To Shirk Responsibility

Chapter 187: Finding A Way To Shirk Responsibility

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The girl named Jing Xi, who had just entered the entertainment circle, had already been targeted and had her reputation tainted. If no one was going to help her in time, it was very likely that she would fall into an even more unbearable situation, or even trap herself in a bottomless abyss. She had seen too many examples of actors who had been attacked and oppressed because they had offended someone. It was amon case. Herself included. She had gone through the same troubles back in the day. Qi Liya sighed softly and turned to her assistant Xiao Ke. Go and do it ording to my instructions. Yes, Miss Qi. Xiao Ke obeyed and left to settle the task. Qi Liya decided to give Jing Xi a hand because she knew that everyone in the crew had been bribed and influenced by Xu Xinrou and Chu Yuhe. The incident that had happened on the set that day was quickly kept hushed up. Other than the photos of Ma Haodong carrying Xu Xiyan, nothing else had leaked out. In other words, the public did not know the truth as to why Ma Haodong had carried Jing Xi that day. She now wanted to be the one to expose the truth. ... Thanks to Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrous plotting, rumors of Ma Haodong and Jing Xi, as well as her sugar daddy, had gone viral on the inte. Everyone was criticizing Xu Xiyan. Her Weibo ount, Jing Gongzi, was filled with all kinds of hate and rubbishments. When the situation had seemed hopeless, a 2-minute video clip apanied by a short persuasive description of several hundred words was posted onto the Inte and quickly attracted the attention ofizens. The video was recorded with a mobile phone and the picture quality was clear. The time of recording was disyed on the video clip and it was clear that it was recorded on the set. The video was sped up and clearly showed the scene at the time. Xu Xiyan was kicked down the stairs at least three times for three retakes. During thest retake, when she was kicked down the steps by Xu Xinrou, she went into shock. Then Ma Haodong rushed into the set and carried the unconscious girl away. Anyone who saw the video would clearly see that Ma Haodong was trying to help Jing Xi, not show his affection for her. The video gave those prejudiced fans andizens a good face-pping and proved them wrong. [Oh sh*t, is Xu Xinrou being too hard-handed? She kicked Jing Xi and made her faint.] [Jing Xi went into shock on the spot. If Ma Haodong hadnt gotten her to the hospital in time, she mightve lost her life. This is a matter of life and death. Those who were criticizing Jing Xi for seducing little Ma, show yourselves!] [This is not a show of affection, Ma Haodong was clearly being a hero for saving her. If it was me, I would have rushed over to save her too.] [Little Ma is so great!] [Have we been misunderstanding Jing Xi? She doesnt look so bad after all.] [Are we being misled by the media?] ... Public opinion was slowly changing. Many people began changing their perception of Jing Xi because of this video. Xu Xinrou, who had been pleased about the situation, saw the news while browsing the on her tablet. News about Jing Xi exploiting her way into the industry had been a hot topic on Weibo, but now other topics had appeared: #The Truth Behind Ma Haodong & Jing Xi #Neer Actress Jing Xi Faints on Set, Ma Haodong Saves Her Life #Xu Xinrou Kicks Greenhorn Actress into Shock After clicking the news title and watching the video, Xu Xinrou could not contain her fury and questioned Wen Li. Didnt we bribe the whole crew? Why has someone betrayed us? Wen Li did not know why the video had leaked onto the inte, but she couldnt admit that it was her fault. She immediately tried to find a way to shirk her responsibility. The best person to push the responsibility on was Xu Xinrous opponent. She would certainly not doubt it. ... Chapter 188 - Who’s Making Up All These Stories to Hurt Her?

Chapter 188: Whos Making Up All These Stories to Hurt Her?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wait, is it Qi Liya? She didnt cooperate with usst time. She might be the one who leaked the video, Wen Li suggested. Qi Liya! Xu Xinrou shouted. Her again! Why is she always doing this to me? Its always her! Looks like I have to look for a way to get rid of her as soon as possible! But Ill have to take care of the video first! If it gets viral, I could get myself some unwanted attention! Xu Xinrou quickly called Chu Yuhe and said, Yuhe, have you seen the news? Yes, Im taking care of it as we speak, Chu Yuhe said on the other side of the phone. Take care of it as fast as possible! Use any means necessary! Xu Xinrou ordered. I know. Dont worry, Ill handle it! Chu Yuhe had already been working on taking down the video before Xu Xinrou called. After she hung up, Xu Xinrou was still worried that the video had already gone viral. Only a few people had seen the video before it was taken done, yet Huo Yunshen was among them. He had set hisputer to notify him of any news regarding Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen studied the video and description. As he watched Xu Xinrou kicking Xu Xiyan, he could feel every kick in his heart. She was kicked in her chest until she fainted that day. And went into shock. If not for Ma Haodong, she would be dead! Thats why she didnt return that night! She lied and said that shed gone to her grandfathers, but in reality, she was in the hospital! Huo Yunshen felt guilty in his heart, as hed never thought that she might get herself into that scandal, and could only care about his own emotions. How can I say that I like her? She got hurt, and I had no idea! So Xu Xinrou was the one who kicked her? Looks like she really hates Xu Xiyan. Is she trying to get revenge for the ps? The nerve! Looks like Ill have to prepare a surprise for her that shell never forget! After Huo Yunshen had watched the video a few times, the screen showed a message saying the video had encountered a problem. Huo Yunshen refreshed the page and noticed everything regarding the incident had been taken down with astounding speed. As the person who reigned over the entire entertainment industry, Huo Yunshen instantly knew that someone was trying to cover for Xu Xinrou. A fire of rage could be seen in Huo Yunshens eyes. Whos the one responsible for hurting Xu Xiyan?! Who has the authority to do this? Xu Xinrou definitely wasnt working alone! When Yi Xiao was called into the CEOs office, he could feel a chill from Huo Yunshen who was sitting in front of his desk. It could only mean one thing when Huo Yunshen gave out that vibe: his anger was already at its maximum level. Huo Yunshen looked like the demon who ruled over hell, surrounded by mes that could destroy everything in their path. Chapter 189 - She’d Had Enough Of This Hypocritical Bitch

Chapter 189: Shed Had Enough Of This Hypocritical Bitch

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yi Xiao was Huo Yunshens closest assistant. He guessed that his masters bad mood was definitely rted to Xu Xiyan. It had to be those scandals. Yi Xiao came to Huo Yunshens side and asked cautiously, Young master, are you okay? Go investigate! Huo Yunshen spat out the two words coldly. The lines on his face were hard and cold without a trace of warmth. Young master, do you want me to investigate those scandals... Yi Xiao had also seen the video. He had wanted to show it to Huo Yunshen, but all the news rted to the video had been removed, and the source could not be traced anymore. Huo Yunshen did not wait for Xi Yiao to finish his words and handed him a piece of paper with a date on it. His voice was unbearably cold. Go find out what happened to Xu Xiyan at the set that day. I want every detail. Yes, sir! Yi Xiao obeyed and left. ... The video and the advertorial released by Qi Liya had been wiped, never to appear again. It left a small ripple, but what was going to follow was a tsunami. In order to ruin Xu Xiyans reputation, Chu Yuhe had ordered more people to create additional materials to sabotage her. For example: Xu Xiyan broke up families, Xu Xiyan was a troublemaker during her school days, Xu Xiyan smokes and fights and swears, Xu Xiyan had an abortion for her sugar daddy... and so on and so on and so on...it was almost enough to carry someone away. The turbid waters of the entertainment industry had be even muddier. Qi Liya saw the various scandalous news stories popping up on the inte and couldnt help but worry about Xu Xiyan. Xu Xinrou had Juxing Entertainment to back her, as well as Chu Yuhes support. She was simply invincible and could do anything she wanted. Furthermore, Juxing was protected by Yunhai Entertainment. She was afraid that there was a disaster waiting for Jing Xi. Her assistant Xiao Ke was also very anxious. What should we do, Miss Qi? Are we making things worse? Theres nothing we can do now. I can only pray for her and hope God will help her! At that moment, Xu Xiyan left the set and came backstage, preparing to remove her makeup and change her clothes before going home. Zhao Ruiqi met her with eyes full of mockery, and deliberately said, Hey, Jing Xi, you look like a good girl; I wouldnt have guessed that you were a troublemaker back in school! ... Xu Xiyan did not know why shed suddenly said that. She only nced at Zhao Ruiqi and continued to change her clothes. Zhao Ruiqi was leaning against a pir and chewing gum, her arms crossed. She gave a spurious smile. Youre pretty impressive! You must now have the attention of the whole inte! Also, I heard that the director wants to give you more screen time! Xu Xiyans reputation was tainted, but for little actors like Zhao Ruiqi, being infamous was also a kind of fame! She couldnt wait for someone to spread some rumors about her and make her famous overnight! She just couldnt figure out what Jing Xi had done to make her haters fan what was a pile of cinders into a me. And the director was still willing to give her extra screen time. She was dying of envy and jealousy. Xu Xiyan listened to Zhao Ruiqis words. She turned toward her, puzzled. Give me more screen time? Dont act all clueless! How could you not know about it? Zhao Ruiqi thought that Jing Xi had climbed into the directors bed in exchange for more screen times. I really didnt know, Xu Xiyan said. Stop pretending, will you!? Zhao Ruiqi sneered and turned to leave. Shed had enough of this hypocritical bitch. ... Chapter 190 - The Caring Prince Charming

Chapter 190: The Caring Prince Charming

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Zhao Ruiqi had left, Xu Xiyan began to think about everything that had happened. The staff didnt tell me anything about any new scenes for me, so someone must be spreading fake news about me! Well, whatever, let them do what they want. After shed changed her clothes, she went to have her makeup removed by Linda. She checked social media during the process and noticed the presence of her haters had increased. Some were there for the story while the others were there to blow off some steam. There were manyments, and most of them were bad ones. They questioned her, scolded her, and even suspected her; not one of them was supporting her. Should I just delete my ount? Maybe not... Xu Xiyan had already prepared for the worst before she decided to enter showbiz. This is just one of the trials that Ill have to go through. This is how I get stronger. Just as she was getting lost in her thoughts, one of the staff members, Xiao Ge, came in and handed her something. Jing Xi, theres something for you. It was a long white box, and inside it was a medicine for bruises. There was also a card in it. Medicine for bruises, use it, the card read. It sounded like some cheesy advertisement, but Xu Xiyan recognized the writing. It was Huo Yunshen. Only he would care this much about her. It was a simple sentence, but it was filled with love. Even if her chest was still in pain from the bruises, the medicine gave her warmth and eased the pain. What a caring prince charming! Even if everyone hated her or misunderstood the situation, it was still worth it for Xu Xiyan as long as Huo Yunshen still believed in her. As soon as Xu Xiyan walked out of the studio, she was surrounded by a massive crowd. Just as shed expected, the scandal had made her famous. Yet, the fame was not what she wanted. The crowd was mainly formed by reporters and paparazzi. All of them were there to interview her about the scandal. Miss Jing Xi, is it true that youre a mistress to a married man? Jing Xi, is it true that you used to smoke and fight in high school? Jing Xi, pleasement on the rumor that you used to have a child with some millionaire. What is your rtionship with one of Yunhai Entertainments higher ups? How did you get a spot in Red Sleeved Beauty without going through the audition? ... The questions kept oning, and Xu Xiyan guessed that more fake news about her had already been spread online. She had no idea how to answer all of the questions, She was pushed around by the reporters and almost lost her footing. Suddenly, a van stopped nearby, and a few men came down. They were all dressed in dark suits as they opened up a path for Xu Xiyan. A girl came running down from the van and took Xu Xiyans hand. Jing Xi, over here, she said. Xu Xiyan raised her head and noticed it was Wan Dou and understood that Jingyue Entertainment had sent people to help her. Chapter 191 - Everyone Was Shocked

Chapter 191: Everyone Was Shocked

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan left the scene safely under the cover of Wan Dou and the other people. In front of her, a slim woman approached and brushed by her. Xu Xiyan could only look where she was going and did not manage to get a good look at the woman. After shed gotten into the celebrity van, she could still hear the reporters outside calling her name and constantly repeating their vicious questions. Xu Xiyan looked out the window. The reporters were like greedy hyenas, baring their disgusting teeth and ws, drooling at her. They were all sickening people. But in just two minutes, the riot of reporters had calmed down. It turned out that the slim woman had stopped the chaos and taken control of the situation. Her back was facing Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan could not see her face, but she had long hair that went down to her waist, and she wore a beige business suit. She had a slender back and her body had a nice shape. Dear friends of the media! I am Jing Xis manager, Xiao Yuqian. I stand here to talk to you on behalf of Jing Yue Entertainment. Jing Yue Entertainment will hold a press conference in three days to answer all your questions about Jing Xi. We will announce the time on the Jing Yue Entertainment official website and Weibo page. Thank you for your patience. A reporter recognized her and cried out, You are Xiao Yuqian? Arent you the ace manager Xiao Yuqian? After the name Xiao Yuqian broke out, the reporters started to turn their attention to the woman. Many of them also recognized that she was the Xiao Yuqian who had disappeared for six years, one of the most highly praised and influential ace managers in her field. Back when she was at the peak of her career, she suddenly announced her retirement and left Zstan, and there hadnt been any more news about her ever since. Her reason for retirement had always been a mystery. Now, after apse of six years, she had re-appeared as the manager of a little-known actress. Everyone was shocked and curious. The reporters felt that if they could not interview Jing Xi, it would also be advantageous if they could obtain news rted to Xiao Yuqian. They had nothing to lose and the barrage of questions continued. Miss Xiao, you disappeared for six years. Why did you suddenlye back? Miss Xiao, what was the reason for your retirement six years ago? Miss Xiao, why are you Jing Xis manager now? What is your rtionship with her? ... Despite the flood of questions directed towards her, Xiao Yuqian smiled lightly at them, then turned to leave, keeping them in mystery. After Xiao Yuqian boarded the celebrity van, the uniformed bodyguards fell back. The driver drove the van away and left the film studios. Xu Xiyan was shocked to see the fair looking woman in front of her. She had a zen-like look on her face and looked as if she had reached enlightenment. She seemed out of ce in the noisy city. What was a woman like her doing here? The woman sat down beside Xu Xiyan and smiled at her. Long time no see, Yanyan. Qianqian... Xu Xiyan stared at Xiao Yuqians face for a while, then began recollecting the memories she had of her and the familiar next-door big sister. She still remembered that, when she was a child, Xiao Yuqian, Xiao Yuqians younger brother, Xiao Yuche, and Chu Yuhe had all lived nearby. They were all very close to each other and often yed together. Xu Xiyan was the youngest and she was a wild little child, running all day with her big brothers and sister. ... Chapter 192 - Entrusted By A Certain Person

Chapter 192: Entrusted By A Certain Person

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xiao Yuqian was the most mature of the four of them and would always take care of the others. Chu Yuhe would always bully Xiao Yuche because his body was weak. Xiao Yuqian worked her way up to be one of the top managers, but she quit her job and left Zstan abruptly 6 years ago. No one knew why shed left, not even Xu Xiyan. But Xiao Yuqian had disappeared from Zstan for the past six years. Tears filled Xu Xiyans eyes as soon she saw the girl who shed once treated as her older sister. Xiao Yuqian had re-appeared just in time, just when Xu Xiyan needed her, and took care of the reporters outside. Xiao Yuqian was still the same as ever, taking care of Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan was curious about Xiao Yuqians sudden disappearance six years ago and asked, Qianqian, why did you leave without saying goodbye? Xiao Yuqian handed Xu Xiyan a tissue and said, That doesnt matter right now, whats important is that Im back, right? Yes, thank you! But...how did you be my manager? I thought you wanted to leave all this behind. Xiao Yuqian scratched her chin and was silent for a few seconds. Yanyan, do you still remember that you and I... Yuhe and my brother used to y together, and Yuhe would always make fun of you? Of course, Xu Xiyan said, wiping her tears. You would always punish him for me. Well, Im back to punish him again, Xiao Yuqian smiled. In truth, someone had asked her toe back and help Xu Xiyan. It was Huo Yunshen. If not for him, Xiao Yuqian would have never returned to Zstan. Tears began to roll down Xu Xiyans face again. Theyd all grown into adults, but Chu Yuhe was still bullying her, and even worse, he was using her. Yet, Xiao Yuqian was still the same as ever, protecting Xu Xiyan like her own little sister. Human nature will never change with age. A gentle and kind person will always be that way, and a hypocrite will always stay a hypocrite. Wan Dou was staring in awe at the two of them, as they looked like theyd known each other for a long time. Wait, both of you have known each other ever since you were children? Yup, Qianqian used to live opposite me, Xu Xiyan said with a smile. I would always open the window and shout whenever I wanted to find her. Open the window and shout? Wan Dou asked in awe, as she couldnt picture what Xu Xiyan was like when she was little. She was more like a boy when she was little, Xiao Yuqianughed. Come on, Im a full fledgedy now, dont spoil my image, Xu Xiyan said as she bumped Xiao Yuqians shoulder with hers. Even after six years of separation, they were still very close. Lady? Xiao Yuqian said as she scanned Xu Xiyan. Where? ... Xu Xiyan was rendered speechless. Wan Dou began tough at Xu Xiyans reaction. She never wouldve thought that the cold and stern Xiao Yuqian was actually a kind person with a sense of humor. Chapter 193 - His Hug At That Moment

Chapter 193: His Hug At That Moment

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The celebrity car drove to Jingyue Entertainment and they returned to thepany. Mr. Tang Nade, the role being upied by Tang Yichen, was waiting in the office. Upon seeing Xiao Yuqian, he shook hands with her kindly. Great! Really great! Wee Miss Xiao Yuqian! With you joining, our Jingyue Entertainment team has expanded tremendously! Xu Xiyan chuckled in her mind. Three people expanding to four people, a tremendous expansion indeed. Mr. Tang, I would have to trouble you from now on, Xiao Yuqian said. Of course, we all belong to the samepany. Since youre back, my job here is done. After Tang Yichen finished shaking hands, he exined to Jing Xi, Jing Xi, thepany will be managed by Xiao Yuqian since shes back. Just look for her if theres anything you need. Mr. Tang, I dont really understand what you mean. Are you saying that Qianqian will rece you as the CEO? Xu Xiyan asked with surprise. Thats correct. Thispany will be handed over to her, I have other businesses to manage. Oh! It can be done this way? Xu Xiyan understood now that Jingyue Entertainment would still be apany of three this way. Company owners like them are truly willful. Tang Yichen did not want to continue to be Tang Nade anymore. It was originally a promise to Huo Yunshen, to cameo as the CEO of the newpany temporarily. Now that Xiao Yuqian was back to take over Jingyue Entertainment, his mission had been aplished, and he could return to his position of First Legal Consultant at Yunhai Entertainment. Even though Jingyue Entertainment was now just apany of three, no one would have expected that such a smallpany wouldplete acquisition of Juxing Entertainment in the near future, and be a bigpany that was on par with Yunhai Entertainment. Yearster, Xu Xiyan came to understand how wise shed been to enter thepany and follow the right person. That is, of course, a story forter. Xu Xiyan wanted to treat Xiao Yuqian to dinner, for it was such a rare reunion. She wanted to invite Tang Nade and Wan Dou, but Tang Yichen was eager to go home and apany his wife, so he turned down the invite. It was just Wan Dou and the two of them for dinner. In the private room of Peijings renowned Red Pce Restaurant, the three chatted merrily while waiting for their food to be served. In the midst of chatting, Xu Xiyans phone rang. She took it out and saw the name Haodong on the caller ID. Xu Xiyan stood up from her seat and walked to the window to pick up the call. As the call was connected, Ma Haodongs worried voice could be heard on the other end of the line. Jing Xi! Jing Xi, are you all right? Where are you now? Im fine. Im pretty good now. Im currently having dinner outside with my friends. Ive seen all the scandalous news stories, I did not expect it to be so serious. Im so sorry, Jing Xi! I exined it for you during my interview the other day. But my manager betrayed me. Im really... Ma Haodong felt really apologetic toward Jing Xi, as his hug at that moment had actually led to so many scandals. It had almost ruined Jing Xi. As for saying sorry, it was because his interview was censored. He had already exined it clearly and it would have cleared Jing Xis name if the reporters had published it. But his manager secretly bribed the reporters and censored the exnation interview. He was furious. He even had a big quarrel with his manager, Miss Song, because of this. Hearing Ma Haodongs remorse, Xu Xiyan felt really warm. At the very least, it meant that he was a loyal, good friend, and that he was really helping her. Xu Xiyan thought about it and said, Why dont youe too? Lets talk when we meet. Im at the Red Pce Restaurant. I do have a lot to say. Ma Haodong agreed and made his way to the Red Pce Restaurant. Chapter 194 - The Person He Longed For

Chapter 194: The Person He Longed For

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Waiters began to serve them food, and Xu Xiyan ordered a bottle of red wine. Wan Dou helped pour the red wine and sat quietly as she listened to them, speaking asionally. Xiao Yuqian began to discuss their future ns and kept insisting that she was just helping a certain boss to take care of thepany. Thepanys current n was to invest in finding the best employees and form the structure apany should have. Xu Xiyan kept nodding at all the ns Xiao Yuqianid out and said, Qianqian, I thought you were only good at managing celebrities, but youre actually also good at managing apany too! I have no choice but to give it all Ive got. Since its a favor for someone powerful, Ill have to do my best and help Jingyue as much as possible. Xiao Yuqian raised her ss, clinking hers with Xu Xiyans and Wan Dous. Someone powerful? Is it Tang Nade? Xu Xiyan asked after taking a sip. No, not him. Hes just a temporary manager, thepany doesnt belong to him. Then whos the real boss? Xu Xiyan asked curiously. The person behind Jingyue Entertainment must have been someone powerful, she thought, since he was Huo Yunshens friend and even could ask Xiao Yuqian toe out again. Its not the time to tell you who it is, Xiao Yuqian said, as shed also signed the Non-disclosure Agreement. Youll meet him one day. Wan Dou, have you ever met him? Xu Xiyan asked, since technically Wan Dou shouldve met the boss at least once. N-n-no, not really. Wan Dou kept shaking her head like a robot. Of course, she knew who the boss was, but she couldnt tell Xu Xiyan because of the agreement. In fact, Xu Xiyan was the only one who didnt know who Jingyue Entertainments boss was. Xu Xiyan did not pursue it any further and started to eat. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and a waiter led a man wearing a hat and the surgical mask in. He wore a set of simple clothes to disguise himself, no one would have known that he was a celebrity. Xu Xiyan realized that it was Ma Haodong and quickly greeted him. Youre finally here, the food wouldve been gone if youde a minuteter. Im sorry, theres quite a huge traffic jam outside, said Ma Haodong. Even if he was wearing a mask that made his voice seem deeper, Xiao Yuqian instantly recognized who it was. She raised her head in surprise and scanned the person whod just came in. Her surprised expression was gone in just a few seconds, and she returned to her cold self and looked the other way. Its all right, here, have a seat, Xu Xiyan said as she pulled out a chair for Ma Haodong. After Ma Haodong had sat down, he raised his head and saw the girl that had her head turned to the side. He was shocked by who it was. Qianqian, this is my friend, Ma Haodong, Xu Xiyan said after the waiter had left. This is my manager and new boss, Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian! Its really her! The person Ive longed for. Shes back after six years... Shes finally back... Ma Haodong showed a mixed expression on his face and was stunned by Xiao Yuqians appearance. Xiao Yuqian turned her head slowly towards Ma Haodong. Her face was calm, and her eyes were cold, as if the person before her was a total stranger. Chapter 195 - Entangled Heart

Chapter 195: Entangled Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Because of the sudden arrival of Ma Yindong, she had returned to a state of alienation and coldness, as if nothing in the world could affect her. The calmer Xiao Yuqian seemed, the more entangled Ma Haodong felt in his heart. From the moment he saw Xiao Yuqian, his mind was in a turmoil. After Xu Xiyan introduced the two of them to each other, Wan Dou happily stood up and greeted Ma Haodong. There was no interaction at all between Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong. The two of them remained frozen, and looked at each other in silence. Xiao Yuqians eyes were cold and distant. If one looked carefully, they might have been able to detect a trace of hurt deep in her eyes. Ma Haodongs gaze was extremelyplicated and apologetic at the same time. At this point, he was a little less cynical, and he became serious and deep on the whole. Especially when he was facing Xiao Yuqian, he seemed a little at a loss. Xu Xiyan was puzzled and couldnt help but try to break the cold air. Qianqian, Haodong, do you know each other? Xiao Yuqian: No. Ma Haodong: Yes The two of them almost spoke in unison, but they gave two different answers, ... Xu Xiyan had a strong instinct that the two of them must have known each other in the past. Not only did they know each other, but they might have been rather close. The atmosphere became even more awkward. In order to ease the tension, Xu Xiyan smilied and said, Fate brought us together as friends. Come, lets eat! Help yourselves! Xiao Yuqian no longer spoke, as if the humorous and funny person from moments ago was someone else entirely. She also did not eat anything, and just drank the red wine in her ss, one ss after another. Ma Haodong became very silent too, and began to drink. During dinner, Xiao Yuqian excused herself to go to the washroom, stood up and left the private room. Momentster, Ma Haodong lost his cool and excused himself to the washroom, too. After they left, Wan Dou curiously asked, Jing Xi, do you know whats going on between them? Miss Xiao has not spoken a word since Xiao Ma came. I have no idea. Xu Xiyan sighed silently; she, too, wanted to know what was going on between them. What had happened between them? Why had the rtionship between two old friends turned so awkward? In the washroom, Xiao Yuqian washed her face with some cold water. Leaning on the sink with both hands, she looked at herself in the mirror. She was uncertain when, but she suddenly noticed that Ma Haodongs face had appeared in the mirror, and he looked at her unwaveringly with so much to say on the tip of his tongue. After Xiao Yuqian discovered Ma Haodong, her heart was slightly shocked, but she calmed down quickly. After a cold nce, she stood up straight. She took some paper towel from beside the sink and wiped her hands. She threw away the used paper, turned and walk away. However, the very next moment, Ma Haodong grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. Xiao Yuqian was caught off guard, and her back hit the wall as she was pinned to the wall by Ma Haodong. They were so close, their eyes locked, their breathing almost ovepping. Six years ago, Ma Haodong was only 20 years old, four years younger than Xiao Yuqian. At that time, he had yet to enter the entertainment industry. He was a toff, a jerk who didnt know how to cherish anything. Now, he understood what love is. But could he still find his way back to the love that hed lost? He took Xiao Yuqian in his arms and looked down at her, his voice cracking as he spoke. I thought youd nevere back. Since youre back, why do you pretend that you dont know me?! Chapter 196 - Can We Never Get Back To How We Were?

Chapter 196: Can We Never Get Back To How We Were?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Let go of me! Xiao Yuqian shouted as she pushed Ma Haodong away. She kept her distance and averted her gaze from his. Please keep your distance, I have nothing more to say to you. Xiao Yuqian quickly left the bathroom and went back to their table. Qianqian... Xiao Yuqian heard Ma Haodong calling to her with a weak voice, but she kept on walking. Ma Haodong watched her back as she went and said, Its been six years since that, cant you forgive me? Xiao Yuqian did not turn around and replied with a cracked voice, No. Xiao Yuqian would never forget what hap happened six years ago, no matter how much time had passed. She could still remember that incident whenever she closed her eyes. It had been haunting her for the past six years and would continue to haunt her, maybe for the rest of her life. She closed her eyes and tried to get rid of the demon that was haunting her. She opened her eyes after a few seconds and left without turning back. Ma Haodong was left standing there as he punched the wall. Blood began to drip from his hand and stained the white mosaic tile. What should I do? Can we never get back to how we were? Ma Haodong returned to their table and kept drinking. Even if he was a well-known celebrity, he was still a human with emotions. And like any human, he would try to drown his sadness with alcohol. Xu Xiyan would do the same thing if she was in his spot. Xu Xiyan tried to stop him but gave up after trying two times. Ma Haodongy on the table, drunk, after finishing two bottles of wine. Jing Xi, do Xiao Ma and our boss have a past? Theyre like rivals or something. Our boss didnt evene back after she went to the toilet, and Xiao Ma is lying here unconscious, Wan Dou said. Xu Xiyan sighed as she looked at Ma Haodong. She thought that he was a yboy and it surprised her to see him showing such emotion. What should we do? Wan Dou asked. Hespletely out. Good question... Itll be hard to bring him back by ourselves... Xu Xiyan thought. I could bring him home, but we might get caught by paparazzi. And Huo Yunshen might mistake us as a couple. What worried Xu Xiyan the most was thetter. She wouldnt mind how the world treated her, but the most important thing to her was Huo Yunshens opinion about her. Do you know how to drive? Xu Xiyan asked Wan Dou. Yes. Good, then well drive him to a nearby hotel. I cant drive since Ive drank some wine too. The only thing she could do was send him to a nearby hotel for the night. Chapter 197 - No More Complications

Chapter 197: No More Complications

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sure. Just as the two of them were packing up to leave, the mobile phone in Ma Haodongs pocket rang. Xu Xiyan hesitated, and took out the phone to see that Miss Song was the caller. Wan Dou, wait. I have a better idea. Seeing that it was a call from Ma Haodongs manager, Miss Song, Xu Xiyan felt relieved. It would be the easiest arrangement for them if Miss Song came to pick up Ma Haodong, so no misunderstandings would ur. After the call was connected, Miss Songs anxious voice spoke on the other end. Haodong, where are you? Why didnt you reply to my messages? Your temper is getting worse! You want to turn against me just because of an unimportant Jing Xi? Okay, other things aside! One more thing! Do you still want to film the night scene? Hearing the anger in her voice, Xu Xiyan worried that Ma Haodong would dy the work of the production team, thus she exined: Hi Miss Song, Im Jing Xi. Haodong is with me now. May I trouble you to arrange for someone to pick him up? Hes drunk. Upon hearing Xu Xiyans voice, Miss Song exploded, Jing Xi! You... again... you wait... where are you guys!? She might have been so furious that she could not speak properly. She asked for the address from Xu Xiyan and hung up the call, making her way to fetch Ma Haodong with an entourage. Xu Xiyan and Wan Dou, along with Ma Haodong, waited for about half an hour before the private rooms door was kicked open with a bang. Miss Song walked in angrily with four or five men. Seeing that theyde, Xu Xiyan stood up. But before she said anything, Miss Song came up to her and gave her a quick p. It was a loud p, and Xu Xiyans cheeks were hit to the side. Several clear red marks soon appeared on her white cheeks. Hey! How could you p her!? Wan Dou saw that Miss Song hade up and pped Xu Xiyan without any exnation, so she rushed over and pushed Miss Song away. She stood in front of Xu Xiyan, protecting her from Miss Song. Miss Song took a few steps back before she stood firm, staring maliciously. Why do you think I pped her? Jing Xi, you know that Haodong now has to shoot all day and night, how could you still let him drink? Dont you know its the time when Haodongs career would rise? And yet youre still clinging onto him tightly. Is it not enough that theres a scandal? Will you only rest when our Haodong is ruined? Miss Song, Ill say this one more time. Haodong and I are just good friends! I have never pestered him! He drank on his own ord, no one forced him. If you dont want word of this to spread, you should hurry and send him back. Xu Xiyan had been holding back, because she really didnt want any moreplications from this matter. Wan Dou also protected Xu Xiyan and called out to Miss Song, Did you hear that? Our Jing Xi did not pester Xiao Ma! They are just friends! Friends? You dare to say otherwise? Havent you pestered enough men? Look at yourself! Your image has been smeared to the worst there can be, your reputation is rotten to core! Can you just stay away from our Haodong? Dont give him any more trouble, will you? You can just be a bitch on your own, leave our Haodong alone! Miss Song hated Xu Xiyan, anyway. She just wanted Ma Haodong to draw a clear line between them as soon as possible. What did you say! Who are you calling a bitch! I dare you to repeat that! Wan Dou crossed her arms and sternly questioned Miss Song, like a hen protecting her chicks. Im talking about Jing Xi! What? Since she dared to do it, she shouldnt be afraid that people will talk about it! Chapter 198 - All Hail Xu Xiyan

Chapter 198: All Hail Xu Xiyan

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Miss Song had a smug look on her face, as she hade prepared. You... Wan Dou rolled her sleeves up and was about to cover for Xu Xiyan. But just before she could do anything, she heard a gust of wind fly by her ear, and four ps echoing throughout the private dining room. She looked at where the ps came from and saw Xu Xiyan standing in front of Miss Song. Both of Miss Songs cheeks were red from the ps. She held her face and red at Xu Xiyan. How dare you hit me! Miss Song shouted. And who says I cant? Xu Xiyan said as she stared at Miss Song. Let me tell you something. Ill always bite back at anyone who dares to bring me harm! Those four ps are me biting back! Ill let you go since youre acquainted with Ma Haodong. I dont want any more trouble for today. Leave? Miss Song said. Do you think I will just leave like this? Let me show you what despair looks like. Miss Song turned towards the four men behind her and ordered, Take care of her. Let her know what its like to look down on me! Dont... donte closer! Wan Dou shouted as she tried to block the four men. Do you know who Jing Xi is? Who our boss is? If... Wan Dou didnt finish her sentence as she was pushed aside by one of the men. Wan Dou was afraid that they might harm Xu Xiyan. She picked up her phone and called Huo Yunshen. The four men ignored Wan Dou and tried to grab Xu Xiyan. Good, it has been some time since Ive exercised! Xu Xiyan thought as she loosened her arms and legs, the four men fast approaching. She threw a quick left hook at one of the men, and he staggered backward, bringing down the table as he fell. She kicked another guy and sent him flying into the wall. Punches and kicks echoed throughout the whole room as Ma Haodong slept soundly. Wan Dou suddenly felt that calling Huo Yunshen seemed unnecessary. She had been worried about Xu Xiyan before everything happened, but now she let out a sigh of relief as she saw the four men were the people getting their butts kicked. The only thing going through Wan Dous mind was how strong Xu Xiyan was. All hail Xu Xiyan! Xu Xiyan kept on punishing the four dudes. Miss Song was stunned as she saw Xu Xiyan grabbing a chair and bringing it down on one of the men. She knew that Xu Xiyan used to work as a stunt double for the Root of Evil, but shed never seen Xu Xiyan in action before. Now she was witnessing Xu Xiyan beat up the four men that shed brought with swift and powerful movements. The room was already in a mess after Xu Xiyan had stopped. All of the furniture was destroyed, except for the table that Ma Haodong was sleeping on. No matter how strong Xu Xiyan was, she was still fighting four fully grown men. Even though shed won, she still suffered some hits here and there. She was massaging her arm when a swarm of bodyguards wearing dark suits rushed in. Jing Xi, are you all right? Yi Xiao asked.

Comments (5)

VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power Stone

Chapter 199: Moaning Aggrievedly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Upon seeing Yi Xiao, Xu Xiyan guessed that Huo Yunshen would probablye too. Without thinking, shey down on the floor and started moaning in pain. Wan Dou: ... She was confused as to what had happened to the powerful and energetic Lady Boss. Why did she suddenly lie on the floor and mimic Lin Daiyu1? Unsurprisingly, a wheelchair came through the door, and the man in the wheelchair had a stern face and a look of repressed anger. His eyes shot sharp cold nces, like a sword piercing the skin of others. Huo Yunshen wheeled his wheelchair in, sweeping his gaze across the messy private room. He caught sight of the woman lying down on the floor. His pupils dted slightly and his brow furrowed. He rushed over. Jing Xi! Jing Xi... He couldnt hide his anxiety or worry, and reached out his hands to grab hold of Xu Xiyans wrist, wanting to help her up. How could Xu Xiyan give up on the opportunity to test Prince Charmings heart! She took advantage of the situation,y on his knees and cried, Mr. Huo, is it really you? Mr. Huo, you are finally here. I was being bullied! She sobbed. Was it them? Huo Yunshen nced at the group of men that crouching on the floor, obviously in pain. Xu Xiyan answered with all seriousness, Yes! If it wasnt for Wan Dou who subdued these people, I might have lost my life. Wan Dou: ... Lady Boss, is it really good to be so humble? I really didnt do anything... You are the one that subdued all these people. Did you get hurt? Is it painful? Seeing Xu Xiyans aggrieved little face and lingering tears, Huo Yunshen felt a wrenching heartache. He felt that it was all his fault for beingte, and not being able to protect his woman at the first moment of the incident. It hurts! It hurts... here! Here...and here...it all hurts! Xu Xiyan pointed at multiple areas on her body, moaning aggrievedly. In reality, if she had been seriously injured, she would not have told Huo Yunshen because she did not want to cause him any trouble. Someone had touched his darling, and Huo Yunshen was very angry. He was furious. He immediately ordered Yi Xiao to have these people arrested. Huo Yunshen pointed at Miss Song who had copsed, and was now sitting on the floor. Is she the one who brought them here to seek trouble? Wan Dou felt confident and proud upon seeing the Boss, so she exined the situation quickly. Mr. Huo, its her! She pped Jing Xi. Not only that, she also spoke insolently about Jing Xi. She said a lot of nasty words to insult her! Oh! Really? Huo Yunshen sneered. Who has such guts? At this time, as though he had aputer software installed, Yi Xiao recited Miss Songs background. Ma Haodongs manager, Song Xiangping, worked as manager for 5 years. Her parents are working ss. Has an 80-year-old grandfather and a younger brother in middle school. Her boyfriend is a cameraman at Huayin Entertainment. Huo Yunshens bewitching eyes shot a cold nce, and his tone was light. Song Xiangping, go on, how do you think I should punish you? At that moment, Miss Song felt as if she was in hell. Her legs trembled and she could not run any longer. Huo Yunshen, thats Huo Yunshen! The iron CEO of Yunhai Entertainment, dominator of the whole entertainment industry, in control of the life and death of many. He, too, is Jing Xis backer?! Endnotes 1. Lin Daiyu is one of the principal characters of Cao Xueqins ssic Chinese novel, Dream of the Red Chamber. She is often referenced when discussing beautiful young women who are frail and vulnerable. Chapter 199 - Moaning Aggrievedly

Chapter 199: Moaning Aggrievedly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Upon seeing Yi Xiao, Xu Xiyan guessed that Huo Yunshen would probablye too. Without thinking, shey down on the floor and started moaning in pain. Wan Dou: ... She was confused as to what had happened to the powerful and energetic Lady Boss. Why did she suddenly lie on the floor and mimic Lin Daiyu1? Unsurprisingly, a wheelchair came through the door, and the man in the wheelchair had a stern face and a look of repressed anger. His eyes shot sharp cold nces, like a sword piercing the skin of others. Huo Yunshen wheeled his wheelchair in, sweeping his gaze across the messy private room. He caught sight of the woman lying down on the floor. His pupils dted slightly and his brow furrowed. He rushed over. Jing Xi! Jing Xi... He couldnt hide his anxiety or worry, and reached out his hands to grab hold of Xu Xiyans wrist, wanting to help her up. How could Xu Xiyan give up on the opportunity to test Prince Charmings heart! She took advantage of the situation,y on his knees and cried, Mr. Huo, is it really you? Mr. Huo, you are finally here. I was being bullied! She sobbed. Was it them? Huo Yunshen nced at the group of men that crouching on the floor, obviously in pain. Xu Xiyan answered with all seriousness, Yes! If it wasnt for Wan Dou who subdued these people, I might have lost my life. Wan Dou: ... Lady Boss, is it really good to be so humble? I really didnt do anything... You are the one that subdued all these people. Did you get hurt? Is it painful? Seeing Xu Xiyans aggrieved little face and lingering tears, Huo Yunshen felt a wrenching heartache. He felt that it was all his fault for beingte, and not being able to protect his woman at the first moment of the incident. It hurts! It hurts... here! Here...and here...it all hurts! Xu Xiyan pointed at multiple areas on her body, moaning aggrievedly. In reality, if she had been seriously injured, she would not have told Huo Yunshen because she did not want to cause him any trouble. Someone had touched his darling, and Huo Yunshen was very angry. He was furious. He immediately ordered Yi Xiao to have these people arrested. Huo Yunshen pointed at Miss Song who had copsed, and was now sitting on the floor. Is she the one who brought them here to seek trouble? Wan Dou felt confident and proud upon seeing the Boss, so she exined the situation quickly. Mr. Huo, its her! She pped Jing Xi. Not only that, she also spoke insolently about Jing Xi. She said a lot of nasty words to insult her! Oh! Really? Huo Yunshen sneered. Who has such guts? At this time, as though he had aputer software installed, Yi Xiao recited Miss Songs background. Ma Haodongs manager, Song Xiangping, worked as manager for 5 years. Her parents are working ss. Has an 80-year-old grandfather and a younger brother in middle school. Her boyfriend is a cameraman at Huayin Entertainment. Huo Yunshens bewitching eyes shot a cold nce, and his tone was light. Song Xiangping, go on, how do you think I should punish you? At that moment, Miss Song felt as if she was in hell. Her legs trembled and she could not run any longer. Huo Yunshen, thats Huo Yunshen! The iron CEO of Yunhai Entertainment, dominator of the whole entertainment industry, in control of the life and death of many. He, too, is Jing Xis backer?! Endnotes 1. Lin Daiyu is one of the principal characters of Cao Xueqins ssic Chinese novel, Dream of the Red Chamber. She is often referenced when discussing beautiful young women who are frail and vulnerable. Chapter 200 - This Is Mercy?

Chapter 200: This Is Mercy?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As soon as Song Xiangping thought of the rumors about Huo Yunshens cruelty, her whole body began shaking. If Huo Yunshen was to bring his wrath on her family and boyfriend for Xu Xiyans sake, the oue would be disastrous. Song Xiangping finally understood that shed offended a person that she shouldnt have and began to regret her choices. Before Huo Yunshen could even continue, Song Xiangping kneeled on the ground and begged, Mr. Huo, please, let me go. Im an idiot for going against Jing Xi, I shouldnt have looked down on her. Please, let me go... Shed lost all of her proudposure from a few minutes before and was begging on the ground like a ve. Huo Yunshen looked at her from his wheelchair and asked, How many times did you hit her? How many times? O... one, Song Xiangping replied while she lifted a finger. Very well, p her 10 times, Huo Yunshen said like he was talking to an old friend. One of the bodyguards stepped up and pped Song Xiangpings face 10 times. Song Xiangpings cheeks were burning from the ps as the world began to spin. Does it hurt? Huo Yunshen asked. Song Xiangping nodded, hoping that Huo Yunshen would let her go. Then it means you werent hit hard enough, another 10 times, Huo Yunshen ordered. It was like the anger in Huo Yunshens eyes had died down as they returned to their charming state. He was ordering his man to hit someone as if he was asking someone how their day was. Another 10 ps echoed throughout the room, and Song Xiangpings pretty face was reced by a swollen one. So, does it hurt? Huo Yunshen asked. No... Song Xiangping shook her head as she spat out some blood. She tried her best to hide the pain from him. Xu Xiyan was holding in herughter as she watched from the side. What is he trying to do? Hes giving her hell, but he doesnt allow her to scream? Those 20 ps were refreshing. You dont have to be so afraid, Huo Yunshen said. Im not a cruel person. Since youve made a mistake, you have to bear the consequences. You are to leave your post at once and never show your face in Peijing from tomorrow onwards. It was like the devil himself was speaking through Huo Yunshen. One sentence from him was enough to exile a person and destroy their future. And he said that hes not cruel? Xu Xiyan nced at man in the wheelchair, who appeared almostzy. So this is what he looks like when hes serious. Song Xiangping knew that Huo Yunshen had shown mercy towards her. At least Huo Yunshen did not take her life. Thank you, Song Xiangping said. Ill leave Peijing tomorrow and nevere back! Oh, Huo Yunshen said, scratching his head. Not a word about anything that has happened today goes out, or else... Chapter 201 - Couldn’t Be Any More Familiar

Chapter 201: Couldnt Be Any More Familiar

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio His tone was soft like the wind blowing on a feather, his threatening words spoken gently, but with a sense odf deterrence. He warned Song Xiangping, that if she dared to speak a word, it would not just be a few ps the next time. Song Xiangpings face turned pale as she kept assuring him, saying, No, no, no. Ill keep my mouth shut. I wont tell for the life of me! Mr. Huo, please rest assured! Think of me as blind and dumb, seeing nothing and saying nothing. Well, scram then! Huo Yunshen nodded his head slightly. As though awarded an amnesty, Song Xiangping frantically ran away, along with her henchmen, leaving Ma Haodong behind. After theyd left, Wan Dou held onto Xu Xiyans hands and anxiously checked for injury. Jing Xi, are you hurt anywhere? No external injury. But I think possibly, maybe, I might have...an internal injury. She wanted to say that she was fine, but changed her mind. She had just been lying down on the floor moaning and pretending to be hurt, so saying that she was suddenly fine would be contradicting herself. Wan Dou started eximing very exaggeratingly to the Boss. Oh no! An internal injury sounds serious! What should we do? Huo Yunshen moved back, turned his wheelchair around and said, Jing Xi, follow me. So long as he heard that she was injured, he would feel a wrenching heartache. He could not bear even a slight scrape on her. He needed to bring her to the hospital to be checked. Xu Xiyan followed Huo Yunshen, turning her head to look at Ma Haodong, who was wasted. What should we do about Ma Haodong? she asked. Wan Dou was especially helpful to her Boss. No worries, Jing Xi! Yi Xiao and I will be here... Before Wan Dou could finish her sentence, Xu Xiyan shook her head and looked at her suspiciously. Wan Dou, you know Yi Xiao? Xu Xiyan remembered clearly that when she first went to Jingyue Entertainment with Huo Yunshen, Yi Xiao had not followed. So as far as Xu Xiyan knew, Yi Xiao and Wan Dou should not have met before. Why is she able to easily call Yi Xiao by name? Wan Dou realized that she had a slip of the tongue, and quickly tried to fix it,ughing, Oh, yeah. Not only do we know each other, we couldnt be any more familiar. In order to express their level of familiarity, Wan Dou held onto Yi Xiaos arms,id her cheeks on his shoulders and smilingly said, Hes my boyfriend. Hee-hee... Yi Xiao: ... What boyfriend? Wan Dou and I are just colleagues! Yi Xiaos expression turned weird when Wan Dous suddenly clung to him. He wanted to shake off Wan Dou, but could only reluctantly smile as he faced Xu Xiyan. Looking at thepatible couple, Xu Xiyan believed the story. She smiled and said, Ill leave Ma Haodong to you two then. After Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen left, Yi Xiao immediately shook Wan Dou off of him and warned her, Wan Xiaodou, be careful with your words! Do you know the consequences of bbering? Wan Dou grinned indifferently. Yi Xiao, that was just to deal with the Lady Boss! You know I almost blew my cover. What could I do besides using you as an excuse? That doesnt mean that you can casually spread rumours and say that Im your boyfriend. You could have given another exnation! Yi Xiao was seriously pissed off by her actions, as his reputation had been ruined by her hands. So, you mean, I should have said that Im your girlfriend? You can just scram now. Yi Xiao could almost feel his blood boiling because of her. Chapter 202 - Is She Flirting With Me?

Chapter 202: Is She Flirting With Me?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wan Douughed at Yi Xiaos awkward expression. She had no special feelings for him, and just wanted to tease him, as he always had a serious look about him. Hey, cant you be a little more gentle towards ady? Wan Dou asked Yi Xiao curiously as she wondered what kind of girl would fall for him. No, because youre more like a man than a girl, Yi Xiao said as he walked out the door. Thats why youre still single! Wan Dou bit back. ... Huo Yunshens wheelchair was fastened onto the locking mechanism in the van while Xu Xiyan sat on the sofa. Xu Xiyan tilted her head as she looked at the man in front of her. Only then did she notice that Huo Yunshen was wearing in clothes and still had his slippers on. Normally, Huo Yunshen was the kind of guy who would take care of his image whenever he went out. It was rare to see him out with rugged T-shirt and slippers. The only exnation was that hed left in a rush and hadnt had the time to change. Xu Xiyan thought of a possibility and smiled in her heart. Mr. Huo, why were you at the Red Pce Restaurant? Xu Xiyan asked without showing her excitement. Huo Yunshen paused for a few seconds before he replied. I was meeting a customer. He rubbed his nose after finishing the sentence, something that he would do whenever he lied. A customer, huh? What kind of customer could he have been meeting that would have only required him to simply wear a T-shirt and a pair of slippers? So, you wear slippers when youre meeting your customers? Xu Xiyan asked, looking at his legs. Well... itsfortable... Huo Yunshen pondered. Xu Xiyan almostughed at his answer. She looked at Huo Yunshen and wondered why he wouldnt just say that he was worried about her. Xu Xiyan stopped teasing him and looked outside through the window. She remembered that they were on their way to the hospital and quickly stopped Huo Yunshen. Wait, Mr. Huo, lets go back to Shengshi Yujing. I dont need to go to the hospital. But, youre hurt, Huo Yunshen said. I just need to rest, and then Ill be fine, Xu Xiyan said. She began to regret lying because she didnt want to trouble Huo Yunshen. An extra trip for Huo Yunshen meant that he had to get in and out of the van an extra time, which was a tough job for him. No, what if you sustained an internal injury? Huo Yunshen asked insistently. ... Who told you to lie? Xu Xiyan screamed in her mind as she pped herself in her imagination. If they dont find any damage, then Im in huge trouble. She kneeled in front of Huo Yunshen and shook his leg as she said, Lets go back, Mr. Huo. I dont want to go to the hospital. Im really hungry now, and Id love to taste some of your food. Xu Xiyan was definitely hungry, as she hadnt eaten much of anything at the restaurant because of the incident with Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong. ... Huo Yunshen looked at the girl in front of him. Her silky smooth hair rested on her shoulders as she looked at him with her blinking eyes. Her white cheeks were slightly stained with red blushes because of the wine as she puffed her red lips a little. She was like a cute littlemb waiting to be eaten. Is she flirting with me? Chapter 203 - Completely Hopeless

Chapter 203: Completely Hopeless

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Is she flirting with me? Huo Yunshen can feel his heart melt. She wanted to eat something made by him? No problem. He was always ready to do anything for her. Sure. Huo Yunshen agreed to her request, and immediately notified the driver to send them home. At Shengshi Yujing, Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen back to Apartment 101 and they entered and changed their shoes. Just as she was about to reach for a pair of disposable slippers, as usual, Huo Yunshen took out a new pair of female slippers from the shoes cab and ced the slippers in front of her. Wear thess. Xu Xiyan looked at the pink rabbit slippers with their long ears, and asked smilingly, You bought these especially for me? It was a free gift from one of my online purchases. Huo Yunshen answered with a serious tone, but in reality, he had gone online specifically to buy them for her. Especially bought for her, all for her... Xu Xiyan smiled and said nothing. She immediately put on the new slippers. She saw that Huo Yunshens heart was hidden real deep. He was obviously being good to her, and yet he acted indifferently. This man is like a smoldering ember...will a confession kill you? After changing their shoes and entering the house, Huo Yunshen made Xu Xiyan rest on the sofa while he prepared dinner for her. Xu Xiyan leaned on the sofa and watched him move towards the kitchen in his wheelchair. She felt regretful. She could have just eaten instant noodles, why was she making him cook? The thought of him going through so many troubles made her heart ache. She should have been the one looking after him in his state, yet he was the one cooking for her. Xu Xiyan! Yourepletely hopeless! At the thought of this, Xu Xiyan stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Mr. Huo, forget it. Let me do it myself. No worries, Im really quick. Just wait for me in the dining room. Huo Yunshen turned around and smiled at her warmly, telling her to wait outside. Everything in the kitchen was custom made, integrating modern technology, the marble counter and stove even adjustable in height. Therefore, he could easily prepare and cook. Okay then. Xu Xiyan saw the skill with which he cooked and decided to listen to him and wait. After some time, Huo Yunshen finally finished cooking dinner. He controlled his wheelchair with one hand, and had a tray in the other as he entered the dining room. Xu Xiyan took the tray as soon as she saw him, and ced the dish on the table. ncing at the food, she saw that it was actually Country Ts dish, T-Style Fried Rice Noodles. Theres still more in the kitchen, Ill go get it. As Huo Yunshen was about to turn his wheelchair, Xu Xiyan stopped him and said, Mr. Huo, you should stay. Let me get it. Xu Xiyan went to the kitchen and served several dishes, including Tom Yum Goong soup, cashew chicken, and green papaya sd. Every dish seemed perfect in looks, smell and taste. As the dishes are served, Xu Xiyans eyes beamed with surprise. Mr. Huo, she eximed, youre awesome! Cooking so many dishes in such a short period of time. The ingredients were all prepared beforehand, I just casually cooked them. He thought of the previous meals being disturbed by Huo Sanyan. Huo Yunshen always felt apologetic. Therefore, he prepared fresh ingredients at home every day, so that he would always be ready to whip up delicious meals for Xu Xiyan. Today, because of time constraints, he had only made a few dishes. If there was ample time in future, he would whip up a feast for her. Casual cooking and its already so delicious. This tastes even better than food from Red Pce. Xu Xiyan started eating the Fried Rice Noodles and had a sip of the Tom Yum Goong soup. She felt really blissful and satisfied. She couldnt help but to continueplimenting. Mr. Huo, are you a natural chef? Your cooking skills are incredible. Chapter 204 - The Truth of the Scandal (Part 1)

Chapter 204: The Truth of the Scandal (Part 1)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was happy to hear her praises. He was not born a talented chef, but had picked up the skill throughout his trip to adulthood. Watching her eating made him want to learn more about cooking than before. There was a saying that went to capture a mans heart, youll have to first fill his stomach. The same saying should apply to women too. Huo Yunshen wanted to satisfy Xu Xiyans taste buds to keep her body and heart. Isnt this a little too greedy? Huo Yunshen smiled in his heart. The food was enough for both of them, even though Xu Xiyan ate a little more than she would usually eat. She finished all of her Tom Yum soup and licked her lips. That was so good! I think I should go on a diet tomorrow... Xu Xiyan said. I dont think you need to do that... Huo Yunshen said. He thought that she has the perfect body for ady. Just right in the middle with curves that would make men drool and women jealous. Xu Xiyan smiled as she puffed up her chest and asked, Oh, really? I dont need any diet? Then, what do you think of my body? Not bad... Huo Yunshen quickly averted his gaze and continued to drink his soup. Xu Xiyan felt like shed been punched a thousand times in her heart. This meant that her body was only so-so in Huo Yunshens eyes. She finally understood why Huo Yunshen had made the papaya sd. She took the whole bowl of sd and said, Looks like I have to eat all of this. Papaya has the nutrients to increase my breast size. Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan and was rendered speechless. Did I say something wrong? Or did I make the wrong dish and she misunderstood something? After dinner, both of them went for a walk around the park. They went back after that for Huo Yunshens therapy. The therapy was something that should be done almost every day, especially the acupuncture where the best result could only be obtained by doing it daily. Xu Xiyan packed her stuff after the therapy and went back to Room 102. After Xu Xiyan had left, Huo Yunshen went into his study room and plugged the USB drive that Yi Xiao had given him into hisptop. Hed gotten the drive from Yi Xiao hours before and was about to check its content when he received a call from Wan Dou. He unzipped the folder on the drive and found a long video in it. He opened the video and realized it was a scene captured on the set of Red Sleeved Beauty. The video was shot from Camera 2, which had captured everything, even the people who were in the director booth. The video began from Take 2 of the 47th scene. Yao Yue had been secretly on her way to hand over some medicine to Wei Pingting, when she was caught by Meng Zhaoyi. Meng Zhaoyi began to scold Yao Yue while Yao Yue hugged her leg to beg for forgiveness and Meng Zhaoyi kicked her off the stairs. The director had approved of the scene and was about to shoot the next one when Chu Yuhe suddenly requested a reshoot because the falling movement was too fake. And they continued to shoot the same scene for another six times. And in the 8th take, Xu Xiyan was kicked off the stairs and passed out. That was when Ma Hadong rushed into the set and picked her up. Not only had Ma Haodong saved her, but he even scolded the director for almost costing Xu Xiyan her life. He quickly rushed Xu Xiyan to the hospital after that. After Ma Haodong had left, Huang Guoqiang turned to question Chu Yuhe, but he shirked the question and said it wasnt his fault. Angered, Huang Guoqiang left the set and abandoned his work. Chapter 205 - The Truth of the Scandal (Part 2)

Chapter 205: The Truth of the Scandal (Part 2)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The video stopped there, its duration ten minutes plus. But it was aplete record of what had happened that day. This video was the onlyprehensive evidence that Chu Yuhe had purposefully caused Xu Xiyans injury on set. After watching the video, Huo Yunshen fumingly mmed his fist on the table. Outrageous! Chu Yuhe is the one that is creating trouble for Xu Xiyan. Who is he to do that? Huo Yunshen wondered if his helping Xu Xiyan punish Xu Xinrou caused Chu Yuhe to take revenge on behalf of his girlfriend. This Chu Yuhe is getting more and more ridiculous. Huo Yunshen picked up his phone right by his side and contacted Yi Xiao. Add in narration, and publish it at 12 AM on Weibos popup. I want the video to be trending for a month. No one is to withdraw it without my orders. That was Huo Yunshens ability. So long as he stepped in, the truth would be exposed and justice would be returned to the victims. We shall see who still dares try to ruin the entertainment industry under my nose... ... Overnight, a wind blew over the entertainment industry. As the clock struck 12 AM, every user logged into Weibo received a popup advertisement on their website, titled: [The Truth of The Ma Haodong Scandal]. When clicked on, thepressed and processed 5-minute video would auto-y, providing viewers with aplete understanding of the way the entire matter had progressed. Due to the popup window design being so attractive, everyone couldnt help but click on it to see what the truth of the Ma Haodong scandal was. This video, apanied by narration, described the process of the entire matter objectively. Everyizen that viewed it could clearly see that prior ims about Ma Haodong carrying Xu Xiyan had in fact been just a malicious scandal. Manyizens realized that it seemed they had wronged the neer, Jing Xi. Shed been kicked off the pavilion time and time again, yet she dealt with the pain and stood up again and again to continue shooting. Until thest time, when stress shock was triggered and she fainted. The question was...why would a neer with such a dedicated spirit of professionalism have been attacked byizens and fans of Ma Haodong? Why was her image smeared to that extent? Observantizens would discover that the investor sitting next to the director, Chu Yuhe, was interfering with the directing. It was his discontent, various excuses to continue the shoot, and his continued requests to start over that had led to Xu Xiyans fainting. Ma Haodong had rushed onto the set to rescue a damsel in distress, and to reprimand the director for disregarding the lives of others. Netizens saw something called loyalty within Ma Haodong, and not a public disy of affection for the neer. Chu Yuhe had triggered the whole matter, and without him the following series of events would not have happened. Because the video revealed the truth of what had happened on set, it led to a new round of intense discussions on the Inte. Why had Chu Yuhe, CEO of Juxing entertainment, personally arrived on set to give the Director guidance, and make life difficult for an insignificant neer? What conflict had urred between him and Jing Xi? How was he able to push the responsibilitypletely away from himself after an actor was injured? Soon after the video was listed as trending,izens began to pay attention to the matter. In addition, many enthusiasticizens who were curious about the reason began toment on the official Weibo of Juxing entertainment and the official Weibo of Chu Yuhe. Those who had scolded Jing Xi mercilessly before were slowly realizing the truth. Chapter 206 - What Is Happening?

Chapter 206: What Is Happening?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Theizens who had scolded Xu Xiyan before started toe to their senses. [What the hell? Theres still another side to the story?] [Looks like weve been misunderstanding the whole situation! Jing Xi is the victim here, not the perpetrator!] [Why is Chu Yuhe making Jing Xis life difficult?] [Thats too much! That was some decent acting, why would he say it was bad acting?] [Why was the truth kept from us until now? Is thepany trying to hype up the whole movie by using this rookie?] [Im beginning to wonder if the stories about Jing Xi were true or not.] ... Theizens began to shift their opinions in favor of Xu Xiyan. Ma Haodongs fans who had hated Xu Xiyan finally realized they were doing the wrong thing all along. A considerable amount of people began to leave apologies on Xu Xiyans official ount. [Jing Xi, Im sorry for misunderstanding the whole situation. We bickered about it without understanding the whole thing.] [Thats it, Im going to be your fan! Your professional ethics really touched me!] [Ill support you!] [You should tell the whole world about these wrongdoings! Dont let them mistreat you because youre new!] ... The video was not published through Yunhai Entertainment, but rather through the most famous online news tform, The Midnight Entertainment News. News from this tform always analyzed things from a third person perspective. Their news stories were mostly true and most people believed them. It was like someone had thrown a nuclear bomb onto the whole entertainment business, everyone was already talking about the incident. In just nine hours, the video had been viewed by more than 10 million users and was one of the most shared videos online. As one of the involved parties, Chu Yuhe was already aware of the video, as he had been informed by someone from hispany. Thats weird... I thought I already bought off everyone who was present that day...how did this video get out? Chu Yuhe quickly asked one of his staff to call the news tform and ask them to remove any bad news regarding him. But his staff returned saying that the video was already one of the most-searched topics online, and that no amount of money could help him now. Chu Yuhe cursed as he threw the ashtray on the table in front of him. What is happening? Who is the person behind all of this? Chu Yuhe wanted to know who had the nerve to oppose him. It must be Huang Guoqiang! Chu Yuhe shouted as he paced back and forth in his office. Xu Xinrou sat on the sofa and thought for a moment. No, its not Huang Guoqiang, Xu Xinrou said. He would never destroy his own reputation. There would be nothing good for him if he was the one who shared the video. No, its him, Im sure of it, Chu Yuhe said. Hes the only who could get his hands on the video. He even scolded me that day. If you hadnt asked me to beg him toe back, I would have never done it. I would rather hire a new director. How dare he do this to me!? It was natural for Chu Yuhe to think that it was Huang Guoqiang who was pulling strings, as Huang Guoqiang had stood against him the day that incident happened. I still think it isnt Huang Guoqiang, Xu Xinrou said. Could it be that it was Xu Xiyan? Impossible! Chu Yuhe shouted. She doesnt have the resources to do this. It has to be Huang Guoqiang, it has to be! Hell, he could even promote the movie by biting me on my back. What a n he has! Chapter 207 - Couldn’t Have Been Interested In Him

Chapter 207: Couldnt Have Been Interested In Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chu Yuhe was now seeing red, determined that Huang Guoqiang was the culprit. He was now contemting how to best deal with Huang Guoqiang. Xu Xinrou, on the other hand, felt that there was more than meets the eye. Someone who is able to manipte the situation and turn the tables around within a few hours must have had great capabilities. Who could it be? Huo Yunshens face emerged in Xu Xinrous mind... Could it be him? It was just like how he helped Xu Xiyan by making her go again and again with the scenes, and allowing Xu Xiyan to hit her the previous time. If it really had been Huo Yunshen, it would be terrible. Yuhe, do you think it might be Mr. Huo? Xu Xinrou asked fearfully. Which Mr. Huo? Chu Yuhe was uncertain if she meant Huo Yunshen or Huo Jingtang. Huo Yunshen. How can that be? Chu Yuhe highly doubted that it was Huo Yunshen, and never suspected him at all. After all, Huo Yunshen had always looked after him. Juxing Entertainments development today was all because of Huo Yunshens help. Dont forget. Huo Yunshen likes Xu Xiyan. What wouldnt he do for her? Xu Xinrous eyes shed with jealousy. She hated Xu Xiyan for being able to gain the favour of the Huo family. That shouldnt be possible. Didnt you say that previously, when Uncle Xu sent Xu Xiyan to Huo Yunshens bed, he was furious? He even scolded Uncle Xu and demoted him. I reckon he no longer fancies her. After all, it has been five years...she might have been forgotten. Chu Yuhe felt that, even if Huo Yunshen still fancied Xu Xiyan, Xu Xiyan couldnt be interested in a disabled man sitting in a wheelchair like him. Im worried thats exactly why hes waiting for revenge. Huo Yunshen was Xu Xinrous primary suspect. Her parents did that previously to please Huo Yunshen, but they messed up, and had instead offended him. Impossible...it couldnt have been Mr. Huo. Chu Yuhe denied the possibility. He knew Huo Yunshen, and he knew that he was not the type to take revenge behind someones back. He would just tell it straight to your face if he wanted your life. Just as they were talking about Huo Yunshen in the office, Yunhai Entertainment called. The other party said that Mr. Huo wanted Mr. Chu to make a trip over. All right, wait for me here. Ill make a trip to Yunhai Entertainment. Chu Yuhe took his car keys and zer and went out. Outside Juxing Entertainment, reporters formed arge crowd. As Chu Yuhe stepped outside, he was surrounded by many reporters. Mr. Chu, could you provide an exnation of what happenedst week when you visited the set of Red Sleeved Beauty? Mr. Chu, why did you make life difficult for a neer? Mr. Chu, whats the rtionship between you and Jing Xi? Mr. Chu, you forced the scene to repeat filming multiple times. Was it to express discontent with the director, Huang Guoqiang? You two had a dispute on set, is it because of conflict between you two? In the face of the reporters questioning, Chu Yuhe furrowed his brow, and didnt utter a word. If not for the help of an assistant, he wouldnt have been able to escape from the crowd. Because of the video, media attention had transferred to his side. If things continued this way, it would have a really bad influence. Chu Yuhe harboured deep worries about this, and quickly appeared in the office of the CEO of Yunhai Entertainment. He was prepared to beg Huo Yunshen to see if he could salvage the situation. Mr. Huo! Chu Yuhe walked in after knocking on the door, locking his sight on the side profile of the man by the floor window. The side profile seemed tall and strong, even though the man was in a wheelchair and physically shorter than others. He had an unshakable spirit, intimidating without showing anger, admirable, something a person couldnt help but submit to... Chapter 208 - Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 208: Who Do You Think You Are?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The wheelchair turned, as Huo Yunshen looked at Chu Yuhezily. Huo Yunshens deep dark eyes stared at the man in front of him as if he was looking into all of the mans secrets. His face darkened further and he threw a newspaper in front of Chu Yuhe. What is this? Huo Yunshen asked. Shocked, Chu Yuhe lowered his head and looked at the newspaper. It was a report on the video leaked online, titled Juxing Entertainment CEO abuses his power. It was a piece of news that was unfavorable to Chu Yuhe, especially if it was seen by Huo Yunshen. Chu Yuhe suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if something bad was about to happen. He quickly picked up the newspaper and exined, Mr. Huo, this is all a mistake. The newspaper is writing nonsense. Mistake? Then what about the video online? How do you exin that? Huo Yunshen asked, determined to get down to the truth. Chu Yuhe thought that, since Huo Yunshen had only known about the incident from the newspaper and video, and because Huo Yunshen was questioning him at the moment, Huo Yunshen wasnt the one behind the video. I wouldve never thought that something like this would happen! Chu Yuhe said with a slight hopefulness. Could you please help me take care of the scandal? So, you want me to cover it up for you? Huo Yunshen asked with a frown. Y... yes, Chu Yuhe said. Who do you think you are? Huh? Huo Yunshen scolded. ... Chu Yuhe couldnt reply. It was like Huo Yunshen was covered by rage. Beneath hiszy gaze were needles as cold as ice, piercing through Chu Yuhes body. Chu Yuhe shivered, as he knew what could happen if Huo Yunshen was angry. Mr. Huo... Chu Yuhe stammered. Why were you there causing trouble? Huo Yunshen asked, waving his arm. Please, let me exin, Chu Yuhe said. I was there to check up on the progress, thats all. Then why did you keep pressuring Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen continued. Chu Yuhe thought that since Huo Yunshen called Xu Xiyan Jing Xi, and not her real name, then he didnt know who she was. Or else he shouldve asked about Xu Xiyan and not Jing Xi. No, I didnt! Chu Yuhe exined as if it was not his fault to begin with. Why would I? Are you sure you werent there to help your girlfriend? Of course not! Chu Yuhe replied. I was just following you since the take wasnt perfect. Isnt it normal for a scene to have a few retakes? Chu Yuhe meant that he was just copying what Huo Yunshen had done. Then what is your rtionship with Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen asked. Nothing! Chu Yuhe instantly denied his rtionship. I dont even know her, theres no reason for me to pressure her. Chu Yuhe was fully convinced that Huo Yunshen had feelings for Xu Xiyan, or else he would have never gotten angry when they had given her to him as a gift. Chapter 209 - Too Soon To Be Happy

Chapter 209: Too Soon To Be Happy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since there was no love interest, Chu Yuhe naturally wanted to distance himself. Unfortunately, Chu Yuhe made a wrong move. The reason why Huo Yunshen wanted to question him about his rtionship with Xu Xiyan, was to prepare for the subsequent handling of Juxing Entertainment. Since Chu Yuhe had thoroughly distanced himself, Huo Yunshen didnt have any more scruples, not to mention he continued to support him. Make some coffee for Mr. Chu. Huo Yunshen ordered a coffee through the internal line. Momentster, the secretary brought the coffee in and ced it in front of Chu Yuhe. Chu Yuhe sat on the sofa and smugly tugged on his tie. He felt that since Mr. Huo had offered him a coffee, it indicated that there would not be any issues with Juxing. Huo Yunshen will continue to have my back. Have a taste, Huo Yunshen said. Chu Yuhe smelled the coffee and said. Yes, you can tell by the smell that its authentic Blue Mountain Coffee. Mr. Huo, you have good taste. Actually, it was just instant coffee with an extra ingredient. Chu Yuhe was no coffee connoisseur. He picked up the coffee, drank it all, put down the cup, andplimented it. Now that things had been cleared, and the coffee had been finished, Huo Yunshen said, I understand the situation. You may go now. Chu Yuhe thought that he had sessfully covered himself, and joyfully took his leave, Thats great! Ill take my leave then. Thank you for helping take care of this matter. Chu Yuhe walked out of the office and met Yi Xiao, who he joyfully greeted. Mr. Yi, Ill treat you to drinks some day. Look at Chu Yuhes smug look. Pfft...Drinks? Drink your own pee, man! Yi Xiao felt that it was really too soon for Chu Yuhe to be happy, oblivious to the disaster that awaited him. Looking at Chu Yuhes back, Yi Xiao began the countdown, 10, 9, 8, 7... Everything is under control. Before the countdown reached 1, Chu Yuhe stopped his steps. There was something wrong with his stomach. It started with a little pain, then the pain escted, followed by waves of sharp cramps. A strong thought struck his mind: he might have been having a diarrhea. One cant help butply to natures call, and though Chu Yuhe wanted to bear the pain, it was excruciating. He could only hold tight to his pants, supporting himself with the wall and making his way to the washroom. At a critical moment like this, Chu Yuhe just wanted to find a ce to relieve himself. He had no energy to even think of the cause. He had no idea that the coffee he drank was spiced up with somexatives. This powerfulxative, once consumed, would ensure that whoever drank it would be having diarrhea all day and night for at least three days, leaving them groggy and dizzy. Chu Yuhe rushed into the washroom cubicle and immediately relieved himself. His stomach felt better but started aching again momentster. Again, and again, he felt weak from all the diarrhea, and his face waspletely pale. After squatting for almost two hours, Chu Yuhe finally felt that his stomach was not in so much pain. He wanted to wipe himself clean, but realized that there was no toilet paper avable. Helplessly, he could only use his own socks. He threw away his socks, flushed the toilet and was about to leave when his stomach started aching badly again. Chu Yuhe felt like he was about to be tortured to death. And there was still the problem of not having any toilet paper. If he wanted to clean upter, he would have to ask for help. Chapter 210 - Let Him Taste My Wrath

Chapter 210: Let Him Taste My Wrath

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Chu Yuhe thought of Yi Xiao and quickly called him. After a few minutes, Yi Xiao came into the bathroom and handed him a roll of paper. Oh, by the way, Mr. Chu. You better hurry up in there. We have some repairs to make to the toilet, Yi Xiao said before leaving the bathroom and locking the door. He left a Work In Progress sign on the door and left. Got it, Chu Yuhe said and quickly cleaned himself up. Just as he was about to leave, he noticed that the door was locked, and that he couldnt open it. Hello? Is anyone there? Who the hell locked the door? No matter how much he shouted or banged on the door, no one came. He took out his phone but there was no signal. It meant that he couldnt make a call and had no ess to the inte. What was more, his butt began to itch after using the paper from Yi Xiao, and it kept getting itchier as time passed. The itch started from his butt and quickly spread throughout his whole body. He just kept scratching and scratching. Then, his stomach began to ache again. He sat back down on the toilet as he kept scratching his body, And at that moment, a hole broke in the ceiling and water came falling down onto his head, water that had pee and poop in it. His whole body was soaked with disgusting water, and he almost fainted from the smell. Is anyone there? Help! Get me out! Chu Yuhe kept shouting but couldnt be heard as Yunhai Entertainments walls were made with the best sound-proof material. He wanted to kick the door down, but the ache drained all of his energy. He wondered if someone was trying to y him, as the AC in the bathroom was set to maximum, and he kept shivering from the cold. Just like that, Chu Yuhe spent three days and nights in the toilet with ache, itch, dehydrated, hungry, disgusted. They were the worst three days of his life. When the door has finally opened, he looked like he was on deaths doorstep. Members of Yunhai Entertainments staff caught onto the news and rushed to the scene, along with thepanys reporters. Every one of them wanted to get the fresh news. Yi Xiao looked at Chu Yuhe and asked in awe, Oh my god, Mr. Chu. Didnt I warn you that we needed maintenance done on this toilet? Did you not leave? ... Chu Yuhe couldnt even scream. If not for his stomach, he would never have gotten locked in the bathroom. Yi Xiaoughed in his heart as he held in the truth. Who told you to hurt our CEOs most precious girl? While Chu Yuhe was stuck in the toilet, Huo Yunshen had already made a few preparations. In just a few days, Juxing Entertainment would definitely suffer a huge loss. ... Xiao Yuqian had ordered Wan Dou and two other assistants to escort Xu Xiyan in and out every day before the press release. Going to work by van made Xu Xiyans life easier. She could arrive at the studio early and the reporters waiting for her were all stopped by Wan Dou andpany. She was in a good mood. The full video on the inte had helped her clear her name. Chapter 211 - It’s Just Freaking Awesome

Chapter 211: Its Just Freaking Awesome

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After watching the video, Xu Xiyan felt that all the depression and frustration umted in her heart had disappeared. Her heart felt light and joyful. Its just freaking awesome! There was a great feeling of justice being served, and the truth wasing to light. It was as if the entertainment industry was not just filled with darkness and filth, but also with people who were doing the job of filtering and cleaning. Such as the official Weibo of Midnight Entertainment News, whose news and gossips were usually fairer and more objective. One couldnt help but salute their staff. She was really thankful towards them. As they walked onto the set, Xu Xiyan met Qi Liya and her assistant Xiao Ke. She went up and gave a friendly greeting. Liya. Qi Liya smiled gracefully. Jing Xi, youre here. Yeah! Youre early! Youve even gotten your makeup done! Xu Xiyan was in great mood, her face is all smiley, giving off a lively and cheerful vibe. I saw the news, you should be all right now. Qi Liya had been relieved when she saw the video and the news. Shed been worried that Jing Xi couldnt get over the hurdle. Now, it appeared that shed been blessed. Thanks for your concern, Liya, Xu Xiyan said joyfully. Hopefully I can wrap up smoothly in two weeks. Wrap up in two weeks? I dont think its possible. Qi Liya thought of the additional scenes Huang Guoqiang had mentioned and told her, I heard that the director and scriptwriter added some scenes for you! I dont think you can wrap up in two weeks. Huh? Xu Xiyan was surprised. In confusion she asked, Why? Im just a pce maiden. What additional scenes could they give me? She hadnt taken it to heart when she had heard from Zhao Ruiqi about the addition of scenes. She only realized it might be real now that she heard it again from Qi Liya. Huang Guoqiang wants to give me additional scenes? My scandal is everywhere recently, whats the reason for giving me more scenes? Personally, Xu Xiyan did not want any scenes to be added, as this role was like Xu Xinrous punching bag. More scenes would just mean shed be hit a few more times, and who would be willing to do that!? I dont really know the details. You should know when the production team gives out the notice. After chatting with Qi Liya, Xu Xiyan went to the makeup room to look for Linda. After her makeup was done, just as she changed and stepped out of the changing room, the production assistant Xiao Ge came running to her. Jing Xi, the director is looking for you. Ok. It would probably be about the addition of scenes. Xu Xiyan had decided that if it was to add simr scenes where she would get kicked and such, she would strongly reject it. Xu Xiyan went to the directors studio, holding on to the ends of her skirt, Huang Guoqiang saw her and greeted her smilingly, Come,e,e, Jing Xi, Director, were you looking for me? The director told her to have a seat, but Xu Xiyan just politely stood at the side, waiting for instructions. Huang Guoqiang turned around and looked at her from top to bottom again. The more he looked, the more he felt that he has a good judge of character. This Jing Xi has the potential, and her looks and disposition are all right, too. Jing Xi, I want to discuss something with you. The production team is prepared to add a few more scenes for you. What do you think? Xu Xiyan smiled with an expression of modesty. Director, I dont think this will be appropriate. Im just a small fry acting the role of an insignificant pce maiden. Plus, my scandal has been everywhere recently and my image has been horribly smeared. Is it really appropriate that you add more scenes for me? Chapter 212 - A Special Relationship?

Chapter 212: A Special Rtionship?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I know, I know, Huang Guoqiang said with a smile. The reason I wanted to add more scenes for you is because of your talent. Im giving you the chance to have more screen time. Shouldnt you be happy? Huang Guoqiang had met many neers that would do anything to get more screen time ornd a role, but it was the first time hed met someone who rejected these types of offer. Seriously, director, Im really grateful for that, Xu Xiyan said. But I dont want other people to talk behind your back, saying things like Director! Why did you give Jing Xi more screen time? Do you have a special rtionship with her or something? You might get yourself into trouble. Theres a huge risk here! Xu Xiyan finished her sentences with many expressions, especially the part where she was mimicking other people. Huang Guoqiang couldnt hold in hisughter. A huge risk she said! Huang Guoqiang decided to not give her more screen time, but to instead let her in on his new movie. It was the sequel to the Red Sleeved Beauty, titled The morous Beauty. The script was already in the writing stage, and Jing Xi was very well-suited for one of the characters. Xu Xiyan had no idea her rejection that day could lead her to new happiness. Because she had thought of other peoples benefits and gave up the extra screen time, shed opened the door to a major role in the future. All right, all right! After another half a month, your character should die if we go ording to the n. Do your best! Huang Guoqiangughed. Thank you. Then Ill take my leave, Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan lifted her dress and turned to leave but stopped after taking a few steps. She turned back, stared at Huang Guoqiang and asked, Director, why do I feel like I know you from somewhere? Of course you know me, weve been meeting almost every day! Huang Guoqiang was stunned by the question. No, thats not it! Xu Xiyan said. I remember seeing you at the restaurant that night... You mustve mistaken me for somebody else, Huang Guoqiang said anxiously, stopping Xu Xiyan mid-way. Xu Xiyan suddenly remembered that it was indeed Huang Guoqiang who was having dinner with Qi Liya that night. Oh, that must be it, Xu Xiyan did not press any further, as she knew what was happening. Hurry up and get yourself prepared, you have another sceneing up! Huang Guoqiang said. Sure thing, Xu Xiyan said and left, leaving Huang Guoqiang behind, soaked in cold sweat. Damn, that was some bad luck that night! Huang Guoqiang has been going after Qi Liya for quite some time. He finally went on a date with her, and when he was about to confess his feelings for her, Xu Xiyan barged into the room identally which ruined the whole atmosphere. Yet he was also lucky that Xu Xiyan was not the kind of person who would spread rumors. This is too suffocating. I get to see Qi Liya every day, but I have no chance to get close to her... Qi Liya was like a beautiful angel from the heaven, and Huang Guoqiang was worried that the angel might fly away before he could even tell her how he felt about her. The reason he hadnt confessed his feelings yet was that he had a divorce once, and had a son that was studying abroad. He wasnt sure if Qi Liya was ready to marry him and be a stepmother, as no one would like that nowadays. Chapter 213 - Exhilarated

Chapter 213: Exhrated

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Especially for an independentdy like Qi Liya; it mightve been even less likely that she would be willing to... Xu Xiyan had a smooth morning shoot, and thought of Ma Haodong while she was shooting. During intermission, she gave Ma Haodong a call, but his mobile was unreachable. Xu Xiyan guessed that he might still be drunk and asleep. Forget it, let him sleep till he wakes up. ... In the apartment, the breeze moved the white gauze curtains, and the warm sun came in and lit up the white cashmere carpet on the floor. There was a white ca lily in a ss vase on the table. The man on the bed was in deep sleep, lying prone on the side of the bed. A section of his hairy calves peeked out of the quilt, with his feet pointing up. The man turned over a little, and Plop! He fell onto the carpet, and was thrown awake. Ma Haodong opened his sleepy eyes, having hit his aching hangover forehead. He casually looked down at his own naked body. Shit! Ma Haodong jumped up as if hed seen a ghost, and subconsciously grabbed onto a pillow to cover his body. He tried to recall what had happened the previous night. Hed seen Xiao Yuqian at the Red Pce restaurant, Xiao Yuqian left, and then he got drunk. After that...Could he have been picked up after he was wasted drunk, and then... At the thought of this, Ma Haodong instinctively tightened his rectum. Great, theres no difort there. At least it eliminated the possibility of him having been molested. Thank goodness, Ma Haodong felt relieved. He hugged onto the pillow and walked out of the bedroom. He looked around at the environment as he walked out. The well-designed house was kept tidy and clean, yet felt cozy. Eh? Isnt this the apartment Xiao Yuqian lived in six years ago? Why am I here? Am I dreaming? He had not been here ever since Xiao Yuqian left six years ago. Ma Haodong had drank too muchst night, and it was Yi Xiao and Wan Dou who had carried him from the restaurant to the car. They asked him for his address and he mumbled the address of the apartment where Xiao Yuqian had lived. Therefore, the two of them sent him here, knocked on the door, and handed the drunk Ma Haodong to Xiao Yuqian. Of course, Ma Haodong had no idea how hed appeared in Xiao Yuqians apartment. He had a sense of disbelief as he walked around and saw no one. He only saw his mobile phone and wallet on the table near the door. Besides these two items, he saw a photo frame. Ma Haodong took up the frame to look at it and was shocked. It was a solo portrait photo of Xiao Yuqian. Was he really at the apartment of Xiao Yuqian!? Ma Haodong felt incredible. He was about to call Jing Xi with his mobile phone and ask her what happened. Unfortunately, his mobile phone was out of power. It just so happened that the counter had a charging cable right there, so Ma Haodong plugged his phone in to charge. Then he went to the bathroom to look for his own clothes, nning to wash up before he left. What surprised Ma Haodong was that on the bathroom mirror was a blue sticky note, it wrote: Scram after you wake up! Ah... Did Xiao Yuqian write him a note? Ma Haodong rubbed his eyes and the note was still there. He took it down and saw that it was Xiao Yuqians handwriting. Its Xiao Yuqian! He could recognize her handwriting no matter what. Ma Haodong had now confirmed that this was Xiao Yuqians apartment, and he wasnt dreaming. After finding out where he was, Ma Haodong was exhrated. Regardless of how hed gotten to Xiao Yuqians apartment, he was happy as long as he could interact with her. Telling me to scram after I wake up? No way! Chapter 214 - A Huge Mess

Chapter 214: A Huge Mess

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ma Haodong kissed the blue note and went into the bathroom. He cleaned himself up and prepared a simple meal for himself in the kitchen. After his breakfast, hey on the sofa and watched TV as he waited for Xiao Yuqian toe home. He had many things that he wanted to talk to her about. And no matter how badly she wanted him to leave, he would never do so. ... The afternoon shooting for the Red Sleeved Beauty went smoothly as everything proceeded ording to n. On the other hand, the Root of Evil was in a huge mess. Everything and everyone was prepared for the shoot, except for Ma Haodong, who hadnt shown up yet. It wasnt like him to bete. Ma Haodong was a person who was always on time and did not act like a celebrity. It was abnormal for him to skip work. Hed even missed his work and his manager had to help him ask for a leave due to a personal reason. Yet, it was the next day, and he still hadnt shown up. Where is Ma Haodong? Has anyone contacted him yet? the director, Peng Sicheng, asked. We tried, but his phone is off! the stage manager, Mr. Xing, replied. Have you tried Miss Song then? Peng Sicheng scolded. Its the same with her! Mr. Xing replied as if he was about to cry. What the hell is happening here? Peng Sicheng cursed. Hurry and call Ma Haodong again! Mr. Xing could onlyply and called Ma Haodong. Miraculously, the call went through. I thought you said his phone was off? Peng Sicheng questioned. It was! Mr. Xing replied with a shaking voice. He mightve just switched it on. Ma Haodong, where are you? Mr. Xing asked as soon as Ma Haodong picked up. You have a scene to shoot today, why arent you here? Ma Haodong was still lying on the couch with a bag of chips in his hand as he coughed into the phone. Cough... Im sorry, Ime down with a cold... cough... Ill get over there right away... Please tell the director Im sorry and Ill be there ASAP... cough... Ma Haodong was definitely an A-list actor. It was as if he was really sick. With the speaker mode on, Peng Sicheng could clearly hear that Ma Haodong was seriously sick and quickly said, Dont worry about the movie, just get some rest, all right? Thank.. you... Go to the hospital if its really serious, you hear me? Peng Sicheng said. I will... Ma Haodong hung up and threw his phone aside as he continued to watch TV shows with his bag of chips. Good show, good chips, this is life... ... Even if Peng Sicheng had told Ma Haodong to rest, he had no idea how to proceed with the shooting. The lead actress, Huang Yanran, had her arm broken two days ago and was resting up. It was either they shoot Huang Yanrans scene or Ma Haodongs scene. Yet now that both of them were absent, Peng Sicheng was already in panic mode. Oh my god! What am I supposed to do now? he shouted. Director, Mr. Xing suddenly said. How about we shoot the scene with the lead actor and the lead actresss stunt doubles first? Chapter 215 - Try To Poach Her Over

Chapter 215: Try To Poach Her Over

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The stunt double is physically simr to Huang Yanran. You cant tell that shes a stunt double from the back and the side. We can let the stunt double shoot a portion of the scenes till Huang Yanran has recovered. Then we can just add in scenes that shows her face, what do you think? Great! Great! Great! Peng Sicheng eximed. ... Mr. Xing was stunned; our director is so anxious that he couldnt speak properly. Peng Sicheng saw that Mr. Xing was in a daze so he gave him a kick, What are you still in a daze for? Go and contact the stunt double! Mr. Xing walked a few steps and stopped. Director, I think we might have difficulty inviting the stunt double. Why so? Werent the past few scenes alright? Peng Sicheng recognised that the stunt double had good acting skills, from a professional perspective, and that she might have even outperformed the female lead, Huang Yanran. It was such a pity that she, as a stunt double, had no fame. Audiences would still prefer celebrities with a certain amount of fame. Ive heard that the stunt double Jing Xi is more recently on Huang Guoqiangs production team, with a contract signed. Plus, she has gotten some attention recently. So there might be a need to pay her more. Mr Xing decided to warn Peng Sicheng beforehand. Contact her! At most well pay her double! Stunt doubles are usually not paid much, so doubling her pay was nothing much. Roger! Mr. Xing was ready to go over to Huang Guoqiangs production site as instructed. A few steps out, he was called back by Peng Sicheng again. Xiao Xing,e back! Mr. Xing walked back, Whats wrong, director? You say the stunt double is called Jing Xi? The one that was involved in a scandal with Ma Haodong? Thats right! Oh my! Try to poach her over! She can name her price! Peng Sicheng recalled the scandal that was spreading all over the inte, and it was all about this girl named Jing Xi. Even though she seemed to have a smeared image, and seemed to be heavily involved in a scandal, as a director with foresight, he could see that actors with trending scandals had a higher possibility of bing famous. After all, the reason why The Root of Evil had gained so much attention wasrgely due to the scandal between Ma Haodong and Jing Xi. Poaching Jing Xi over would gain more attention for The Root of Evil. It was basically free advertising! ... During lunch, Xu Xiyan was eating a packed meal on set. Mr. Xing came over to the set of Red Sleeved Beauty and found out where Jing Xi was. He followed the directions as instructed by others and found her. Jing Xi! Mr. Xing saw Jing Xi sitting on the floor eating her lunch, and his eyes beamed with surprise. Xu Xiyan looked up and saw that it was Mr. Xing from The Root of Evil, and she hurriedly stood up and greeted him. Mr. Xing, what brings you here? Jing Xi, its like this, Mr. Xing rubbed his hands and exined. Do you have any extra time? Our production team has quite a few scenes that need a stunt double, and we would like to have you help us. Asking if a small fry like her has time? Xu Xiyan felt that she had time every day. No problem! Xu Xiyan was quite fond of the action film The Root of Evil, thus she was more than happy to agree. However, she thought about it again and said, But I currently signed a contract with the production team. If Im to be a stunt double for you guys, I reckon we should speak to our director first. Why dont I meet with the director now? Mr. Xing asked. Sure! Ill bring you over. Xu Xiyan threw away the packed meal box that she had finished and brought Mr. Xing to the directors studio. When they saw Huang Guoqiang, he had already finished his lunch and was resting on a lounge chair with a script on his face. Xu Xiyan walked over and called, Director! Chapter 216 - Almost Kissed Her

Chapter 216: Almost Kissed Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Guoqiang was suddenly pulled from his sweet dream and almost fell from the chair. What is it? he scolded. Damn, I was about to kiss her in my dream... Huang Guoqiang raised his head and noticed it was Xu Xiyan. His expression softened and he asked, Oh, its you, do you need something? Not me, Xu Xiyan smiled. Mr. Xing here has something to discuss with you. What Mr. Xing? Huang Guoqiang asked, looking at the man standing behind Xu Xiyan. Nice to meet you, Im the stage manager for the Root of Evil... Mr. Xing exined the whole thing to Huang Guoqiang and waited for his reply. Huang Guoqiang held his chin, lost in thought. The only exnation he could find was that Peng Sicheng wanted Xu Xiyans talent for himself. Technically, the contract that Xu Xiyan had signed did not bind her exclusively to the movie, and she had the right to ept another role as long as it did not affect her job. But, its Peng Sicheng were talking about here! He even hurt Qi Liya once! How dare hee and ask for people from my movie? I can understand what your director wants, Huang Guoqiang said, trying to prevent Peng Sicheng from taking his actress. But Jing Xi might not have the time. Yet Xu Xiyan had no idea that Huang Guoqiang had a past with Peng Sicheng. She only wanted to help out as much as possible. But I dont have that many scenes left, Xu Xiyan said. I could do it as long as the time doesnt sh, right? Huang Guoqiang stared at Xu Xiyan, unable to work out if she was in stupid or too nice to others. Huang Guoqiang understood that being a stunt double didnt pay much, and it came with huge risk. He would be doing Xu Xiyan a favor by declining it for her. Please, we really need her help! Mr. Xing begged. Are you sure you want to do this? Huang Guoqiang asked Xu Xiyan. Its not a question of whether I want to do it or not, Xu Xiyan said, scratching her head. But they need my help, and its within my capabilities, so why not? Think about it, if one day you needed the help from another set, what would you do? Mr. Xing was really touched by Xu Xiyans words and was determined to tell Peng Sicheng about it. Just from her willingness to help, she deserves a pay equal to Huang Yanrans. Huang Guoqiang couldnt help but give in. The youngdy in front of him was kinder than a fully grown man, and he had nothing to disapprove of. Shes right. Whos to say that everything will go smoothly on my end? Maybe we will also need their help one day. Fine, go. Try to adjust their timetable with ours, Huang Guoqiang said. As long as you dont impact our progress, youre free to do anything you want. Just as Xu Xiyan and Mr. Xing were about to leave, Huang Guoqiang made a small request from Mr. Xing. Mr. Xing, lending you my actress is one thing, but dont you dare let her suffer any injuries, you hear me? Chapter 217 - Kisses Everywhere

Chapter 217: Kisses Everywhere

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No worries, director! Well ensure that Jing Xi wont get hurt. Go ahead, then, Huang Guoqiang said with a wave of his hand. Thank you, director! Thank you so much, director! Mr. Xing couldnt help but to keep thanking him. Besides letting Huang Guoqiang know, Xu Xiyan also contacted her manager Xiao Yuqian and informed thepany. As she followed Mr. Xing to the set of The Root of Evil, they confirmed the shoot schedule and began intensive shooting. For the entire afternoon, there were both acting and action scenes. None were unconquerable for Xu Xiyan. When they were filming acting scenes, her great memory and quick thinking enabled her to remember her lines within three rounds. Everything went smoothly when she was acting with the male lead. Not to mention action scenes, where even the fight choreographer recognized her martial arts skills. After the afternoon shoot had ended, thepanys celebrity van came to pick her up. Xu Xiyan told Wan Dou and the rest to go back, and that she could drive the Porsche back. Xu Xiyan did not go back to Shengshi Jingyu, but instead went to the Jing mansion. When she was back at the Jing mansion, Fang Xiaocheng was there with Ying Bao, doing a livestream. Fang Xiaocheng was wearing a big orange on her head sitting in front of the camera with a childlike look. The little girl was wearing a yellow Pikachu onesie, looking extremely adorable. Fang Xiaocheng asked the little girl: Little Cherry, who do you think came first in the world, your mummy or you, the daughter? The little girl gave a look that said Aunt Orange arent you silly, and answered: Of course it was me, the daughter, who came first! Fang Xiaocheng didnt understand: How is that possible? Your mummy gave birth to you. If theres no her, theres no you! The little girl held up her little chin, pouted her lips and said in a serious tone: Aunt Orange youre wrong! Of course its the daughter that came first! Without a daughter, mummy would still be someone elses daughter! Fang Xiaocheng couldnt help but admit defeat. Haha! That seems logical! The live streaming went on for about 8 minutes, and the camera turned off after they were done. Fang Xiaocheng removed her round orange head and gave Ying Bao a big kiss on her face. Oh Cherry! How could you be so clever with your words! Ying Bao puffed up her little cheeks, tilted her head and said proudly, Because my mummy is a superwoman, so I am also a superbaby! We can do anything, so of course we are clever with our words! Ok! Ok! Youre a superbaby! Fang Xiaochengughed and tapped on her little nose. After the live streaming ended, Xu Xiyan came in from outside and called, Ying Bao, Orange! Xi Baby! Ying Bao heard her mothers voice, wideneing her eyes as she saw her walking in. Immediately, she rushed over and hugged her legs, Xi Baby, I missed you so much! Xu Xiyan bent down and lifted her daughter up, kissing her left cheek then her right cheek. There was kisses everywhere. Which part of you missed me? This, this and this... Every part of me missed you! The little girl pointed to her head, her heart and her little legs and answered in a serious tone. Ah! I feel it! With Ying Bao missing me, I feel energetic all over! Xu Xiyan carried Ying Bao on her shoulders and spun her around a few times on the spot. Ying Baoy prone on her mothers shoulders,ughing away. Fang Xiaocheng felt warm seeing the mother and daughter so loving and cuddly together. After they had cuddled for some time, she walked over and took Ying Bao, Come on down, Cherry. Let your mummy have some rest! She must be tired after a day of shooting. Xi Baby, I want to go down, said Ying Bao, who was really sensible and requested to be ced on the floor. Chapter 218 - Why Is the Movie King Here?

Chapter 218: Why Is the Movie King Here?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Xu Xiyan had let Ying Bao down, Ying Bao took her hand and said, Xi Baby, have a seat, Ill make some tea for you. Okay, Xu Xiyan smiled. A kid that respected her mother was enough to make Xu Xiyan forgot all the tiredness, and she could nearly drown in her happiness. They had their dinner at the Jing mansion. They went for karaoke after that. I was so worried, Fang Xiaocheng said when they were on their way to the karaoke. I thought your acting career was over, but then suddenly the video came out, and everything changed. My heart was about to explode, like I was on a roller coaster or something. Rx, Xu Xiyanughed. The people arent stupid, and there still are good people in the entertainment business. Everything happened because of that Chu Yuhe! Fang Xiaocheng scolded. Hes going to get it one day! Orange Mommy, who is Chu Yuhe? Ying Bao tilted her head and asked after hearing the conversation. Hes the worst monster in this world, hes like the monster you see in movies, Fang Xiaocheng exined. If she were to tell Ying Bao Chu Yuhes true nature, Ying Bao would never understand it. Using a movie and monster reference would be easier. Oh, so hes a big bad monster! Ying Bao nodded as she finally understood who Chu Yuhe was. I see, then Xi Baby can be the Super Ultraman and defeat him! Ying Bao said, clutching her fist. Yes, then he will never destroy our earth! Fang Xiaocheng said. Xu Xiyan looked at the two of them in the rear view mirror andughed, as an adult was discussing how to defeat a monster with a kid. ... Theyd already booked a private room at the karaoke center. Wang Dazhi also arrived on time, and they went into the room together. After several minutes of singing had passed, Xu Xiyan handed the microphone to Wang Dazhi and told them she had to go get someone. It wasnt long before she came back with Huo Yunshen in his wheelchair. Wang Dazhi almost dropped the microphone as soon as he saw Huo Yunshen. Oh my god! Why is the Movie King here, too? Mr. Wang, Ms. Fang, please, dont let me intrude upon you, Huo Yunshen smiled. Mr. Huo, please call me Orange like everyone else, Fang Xiaocheng said. Shes right, you should drop the honorifics. You can call me Dazhi, Wang Dazhi said, scratching his head. Sure thing, Huo Yunshen said with a smile that was as gentle and warm as the Spring. Ying Bao jumped down from the sofa and rushed to Huo Yunshens side. She grabbed his arm and said, Uncle Dimple, its you! Yup, how are you little one? Huo Yunshen smiled as he brushed Ying Baos hair off her face. Hed finally gotten closer to the little girl, like how a father and daughter should be. Im very good! Ying Bao replied as she jumped around. Youve be more handsome, Uncle Dimple. Your eyes are like the stars shining in the sky. I could feel the whole room lighten up with your presence. Chapter 219 - Like A Family Of Three

Chapter 219: Like A Family Of Three

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Haha... Huo Yunshen was amused by the little girl. Such an adorable little girl, how likeable is she!? Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen into the room, and helped him onto the sofa with Wang Dazhis assistance. With Ying Bao, the little cutie, to liven up the atmosphere, the room was in a cheery mood, and everyone was eating and singing. Wang Dazhi and Fang Xiaocheng went to sing a duet. Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao sat on either side of Huo Yunshen, one chatting with him while the other fed him. As Fang Xiaocheng was singing, she casually caught sight of the scene and felt that it was like a family of three. Really, the more she looked the more she saw the simrity. Look at Ying Bao and Mr. Huo, their dimples look exactly the same when they smile. After Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi finished their duet, they came over. Mr. Huo, why dont you sing a song, too! No one has heard you sing before! No thanks! I sing rather poorly, Im afraid it will be a nuisance. Huo Yunshen rejected their invitation, mainly because he didnt want to reveal that he was actually Ni Yun. Xu Xiyan understood and did not say anything, but in her mind, she thought: who said no one has heard him before, you guys hear it so often every day. Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi kept on inviting him, but Huo Yunshen did not take over the microphone. Eventually, Ying Bao stuffed the microphone into his hands and said, Uncle Dimple, why dont you just sing a song? Ill add points for you if you sing! Huo Yunshen had no idea why, but he couldnt bear to reject her cute little face and big beaming eyes. He took a deep breath andughed. Okay, just one song! Oh yay! Xi Baby, go help Uncle Dimple pick a song! Ying Bao shook her victory sign and told her mother to hurry and pick a song, lest Uncle Dimple go back on his words. Xu Xiyan went to theputer and selected Ni Yuns signature song Dreamchaser. On the widescreen yed a beautiful video, and everyone settled down as familiar music yed, waiting for Huo Yunshen to disy his singing skills. When I was young and lost, I wondered where to go in life... When the first line was sung, Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi both felt a tug in their hearts and goosebumps everywhere. Mr. Huos singing is too damn awesome! It hits right in the heart just like the original singer. A storm is nothing, for I fear no hardship. Even if the eagle has broken its wings, it will go against the current if need be... Huo Yunshens voice was deep and charismatic. He did not need to see the lyrics when singing his own song, he just had to follow the rhythm of the music. As the song reached the climax, he closed his eyes. Those familiar lyrics that he knew by heart were like the sound of an angels harp ringing in his ears, flowing into the hearts of others. While listening to him sing, Xu Xiyan held her chin and gazed at the side view of his perfect face, unable to conceal the adoration and admiration beaming from her eyes. Such a talented man...who would not be attracted to him? Music is the best way to move ones soul; you would fall in love with the singer just by hearing his voice. Dreamchaser tells about the stubborn heart of one who pursues his dream and doesnt makepromises with fate. This song could provide one with endless strength, for even if an eagle has broken its wings, it will go against the winds without fear. Even Fang Xiaocheng was shaken and moved listening to him sing. Her views about Huo Yunshen had also changed. Xu Xiyan said that she loved his talents. Now Fang Xiaocheng finally understood her. Frankly speaking, she would have fallen for this Prince Charming if there was no Wang Dazhi. Chapter 220 - A Promise with the Little Cuttie

Chapter 220: A Promise with the Little Cuttie

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Everyone was absorbed by Huo Yunshens voice, and remained silent even after he had finished his song. Huo Yunshen broke the silence by saying, Thank you. Fang Xiaocheng came back to her senses, her face filled with surprise and awe. Oh my god! Your voice is so beautiful, I thought I was hearing the original! Fang Xiaocheng said. Not bad! Wang Dazhi said, giving a thumbs up. A little better than me. Fang Xiaocheng punched her boyfriend in his shoulder and scolded, What do you mean by a little? How dare youpare your broken voice to his? People would pay him to sing, while others have to pay with their life if they hear you sing. ... Wang Dazhi felt like hed been struck by lightning over a thousand times. Come on, I just cant sing well, it doesnt mean that I could kill someone with it... Mr. Huo, if some day you decided to be a singer, youll definitely surpass Ni Yun! Xu Xiyan said, trying her best to cover the truth. Huo Yunshen looked at her and smiled. The little cuttie raised her head and smiled at Huo Yunshen. Uncle Dimple! Your voice is so good! It was so touching to hear! Then, do you understand what Ive just sung? Huo Yunshen asked. Of course! Ying Bao said, sitting on the couch. It was about a little bird whose wings are broken. Yet it never gave up and kept trying. In the end, the bird could finally fly again! She even mimicked a bird when she was exining the lyrics. It was funny and refreshing to see. Well done, 100 points! Huo Yunshen said. Youre like the little bird who broke its wing, Uncle Dimple, Ying Bao said, touching Huo Yunshens knees. If you dont give up, youll be able to fly one day, too. Ying Baos words touched everyone in the room as Huo Yunshen tried to hold back tears. Ill try my best every day, Huo Yunshen promised, touching Ying Baos forehead with his own. Then Ill be able to fly a kite with you. Pinkie promise! Ying Bao extended her pinkie and hooked it with Huo Yunshens. Fang Xiaocheng looked at Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao, and she suddenly felt like they were actual father and daughter more and more. Fang Xiaocheng looked at Xu Xiyan curiously as Xu Xiyan averted her gaze. Come on, lets sing, said Xu Xiyan, trying to throw Fang Xiaocheng off of her suspicions. What do you guys want to sing, Ill prepare it. After getting to know Huo Yunshen, Fang Xiaocheng finally began to like him more and more. She even felt that he and Xu Xiyan would definitely be a perfect couple. If Xu Xiyan didnt mind Huo Yunshens condition, and Huo Yunshen didnt mind that Xu Xiyan had a child before marriage, they would definitely look normal together while holding a little kids hands. Yanyan, you should sing, too, let me do the hard chores, Fang Xiaocheng said as she decided to set it up. Fang Xiaocheng chose a song called Your Love Was Worth It. Hey, this is a duet, Xu Xiyan said as she saw the song title on the screen. Sing with Mr. Huo, then, Fang Xiaocheng said as she asked Wang Dazhi to hand the mic over to Huo Yunshen. How about it, shall we? Xu Xiyan turned to look at Huo Yunshen and smiled. Chapter 221 - I Just Want To Be With You

Chapter 221: I Just Want To Be With You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio My pleasure! Huo Yunshens mesmerising eyes were filled with tenderness and affection. Being able to sing a duet with her is my pleasure. After the prelude, the females verse began first. Xu Xiyans voice was very characteristic and sounded great. As someone who had musical background, singing was an easy task for her. When you and I are together, we have endless topics to speak about. Love does not need courage to continue on... This was the first time Huo Yunshen heard Xu Xiyan sing. Her singing was filed with emotion. Like a lovers word, it lingered in his ear and warmed his heart. When it came to the males verse, Huo Yunshen continued singing. Your words and minested from dusk till dawn... The two of them continued singing verse by verse, and their coordination had a special tacit. As they sang, their eyes met with affection. Fang Xiaocheng saw them gazing at each other lovingly. She whispered to Wang Dazhi and he nodded in agreement. Yeah, he also thinks they looked like a good match... You are the one I love, not the one that others see. Everythings one of a kind, and Im deeply mesmerised. You are the one I love, not the one that others speak of. Unable to resist, I just want you to be with me... Fang Xiaocheng had really picked a song that suited the two of them. It was straightforward and rich with emotion. After theyd sang the entire song, Ying Bao and the rest apuded for them. Xu Xiyan was blushing by the time she finished singing, fanning herself with her hands, then mocking herself. Gosh, it was so stressful singing with the Movie King. Did I gopletely out of tune? Nope, you sang really well! Fang Xiaocheng said, winking at her. Xu Xiyan was secretly pleased, and she took a nce at Huo Yunshen whose cheeks turned slightly pink. He bashfully looked down. Hehe, he seems to be shyer than I am... Just then, Ying Bao saw that her mothers phone was lighting up. Someone was calling, so she handed her the phone. Xu Xiyan saw that it was Xiao Yuqian, so she left the room to pick up the call. Xiao Yuqian had called to notify her that thepany would be holding a press conference the next day, and that she shoulde on time. In the room, the group continued singing. ... On the other side of the line, Xiao Yuqian hung up, having returned to her apartment after work. She habitually threw her bag onto the sofa and walked to the bathroom to shower. After showering, she came out wrapped in a bath towel and dried her hair as she walked back to her bedroom. Ma Haodong gracefullyy sideways on her bed like a mermaid, with his head on one arm, casually eating grapes. He greeted her with a smile. Qianqian, youre back! What? Xiao Yuqian got a shock when she suddenly heard Ma Haodongs voice. She turned around and saw him still lying on her bed. She immediately raised her eyebrows and asked, Why are you still here? He repliedzily, I was waiting for you. Xiao Yuqian stared at him and got even more triggered by hisid-back attitude, Who said that you could lie down here!? Get up! Upon hearing her words, Ma Haodong was not angered, but instead obediently lifted the quilt up and was about to step out of the bed. However, as the quilt was lifted up, Xiao Yuqian realized that the guy was only wearing a pair of briefs, and his perfect muscr body was revealed. Seeing that he was dressed so revealingly, Xiao Yuqian got anxious and hurriedly said, Damn it! Lie down! Ma Haodong took full advantage of the situation and said cheekily with a little sense of innocence, Qianqian, one moment you told me to get up, one moment you told me to lie down. What exactly do you want me to do? Chapter 222 - The Girl Lay On Top of the Man

Chapter 222: The Girl Lay On Top of the Man

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio One minute you want me to get up, the next you want me to lie down, make up your mind... ... What a nuisance. Get out of my house now! Xiao Yuqian sighed as she averted her eyes and pointed at the door. But Im not wearing anything, Ma Haodong pouted. You cant let me go out in my undies. Ma Haodong had been drunk the night before, and he had vomited all over himself. Xiao Yuqian had been forced to undress him and help him wash his clothes. Wait here! Xiao Yuqian gritted her teeth and left to get his clothes. Xiao Yuqian was always cold and expressionless in public. But when she was in front of Ma Haodong, she was forced to show her true colors. She was so frustrated that she almost cursed. Yet, what Xiao Yuqian was showing was the real her in Ma Haodongs eyes, and not the cold person who refused every person that tried to get close to her. Xiao Yuqian took the clothes from the drier and threw them on Ma Haodongs head. What a familiar scent, Ma Haodong said as he took a sniff of his shirt. Hurry up and leave! Xiao Yuqian scolded as she tried to restrain herself from scratching his pretty face. How is it that hes still the same as he was six years ago? Still arrogant, still a nuisance, still making people hate him? Come on, Qianqian, Ma Haodong put on his clothes, but remained on her bed and hugged his arms. Ive been waiting for you for the whole day, and you want me to leave? No way! You...! Xiao Yuqian shouted. Since Ma Haodong refused to leave, the only way Xiao Yuqian could think of was to drag him out. She grabbed his arm and tried to pull, yet no matter how hard she tried, she was outmatched by the man in front of her. Ma Haodong put a little strength in his arm, and Xiao Yuqian fell over. Wha... Xiao Yuqian shirked and fell onto the bed with Ma Haodong. The girl was lying on top of the man, they were both so close that they could even hear each others breathing. They looked at each other in the eyes, and their minds went nk for a moment. Qianqian, I know you still care about me, Ma Haodong said as he broke the silence. But you dont have to be so eager. If you want it, then you can have it anytime. Shut up, you big ugly uncivilized narcissist pervert! Xiao Yuqian scolding, blushing. She threw a few punches on him and got up. Xiao Yuqian had scolded him with everything she could think of. The only thing she wished for at that moment was to have nothing to do with Ma Haodong ever again. Hed hurt her once, and it was enough. She didnt want her life to be ruined by his hand again. Wow, suchpliments, Ma Haodong joked, sitting up. Youre still as kind and beautiful as ever. Get out! Right now! Or else Ill call the police! Xiao Yuqian shouted. Fine, lets hug1, Ma Haodong said as he got up and outstretched his arms. Ma Haodong! Xiao Yuqian screamed. She was already at her limit. Her body was shaking as tears rolled down her cheeks. She was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Ma Haodong looked at her and put away his yful side. Qianqian, can we talk? he asked with a serious tone. Endnotes 1. In Chinese, Hug and Police have the same pronunciation. Chapter 223 - Got His Attention

Chapter 223: Got His Attention

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I have nothing to say to you, and I do not want to see you! Just go! Xiao Yuqian desperately pushed him out and immediately shut it tight. Ma Haodong had been pushed right out of the door. He turned around and looked at the door thatd been shut. He pounded on the door, Qianqian! Cant you just spare me some time and let us talk about it? Cant. Xiao Yuqian replied to him loudly from inside the room,pletely refusing his suggestion. Rejected, Ma Haodong stood outside. Unwilling to give up, he shouted, Qianqian, I know I did you wrong six years ago, I was a jerk, an asshole. What happened six years ago...no one meant for it to happen. Why wont you give me a chance? I know I was wrong! I really do! Would you forgive me? Qianqian, do you know how much Ive missed you all these years that you were gone? No reply came from inside, and Ma Haodong stood silently for a few moments. Qianqian, go ahead and hate me, he said. Hate me all you want! I just want you to know, Im not going to give up so easily! When Ma Haodong had finished his words, he tossed his coat over his shoulder and left the apartment. Xiao Yuqian leaned against the door, her brows furrowed, and her face filled with sorrow. As she heard the footsteps leave, her back slid down the door. She held tight to her knees and wept bitterly. She was in great pain. Whenever she closed her eyes, she could see her brother Xiao Yuche covered in blood. Her heart was aching... The thought of Ma Haodong would just remind her of the past. Her heart, apart from pain, was full of hatred towards him. She thought that she was strong enough to face the past after so many years had passed. However, she realized she could not move on upon seeing him. She couldnt forgive him, she couldnt! ... At Silver Cab KTV, Xu Xiyan and her friends left the room after theyd finished singing. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen while he hugged Ying Bao. Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi each stood at one side. Though they were discreet, they were still recognized by someone...none other than Huo Yunshens oldest brother Huo Jingtang. Huo Jingtang was invited to Silver Cab by his friends and bumped into Huo Yunshen leaving just as he arrived. He did not notice at first, but Huo Yunshens wheelchair was just too prominent and got his attention. Yunshen? Huo Jingtang called out, stopping. Huo Yunshen was surprised to hear Huo Jingtangs voice and looked up. It was indeed his oldest brother. Jingtang, what brings you here? I came to look for a friend. Huo Jingtang looked at the group of them. He had seen Jing Xi before, but he did not recognize Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi. When Huo Jingtang suddenly saw the little girl lying in Huo Yunshens arms, he got the shock of his life. That child... Yunshen, this child is... Huo Jingtang dragged out his words, his eyes fixed on the little girl that beared resemnce to Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan got really nervous, what if Huo Jingtang has doubts about Ying Bao? Huo Yunshen smiled and exined, My friends child. Fang Xiaocheng reacted quickly, afraid that Ying Bao would cause any trouble to Huo Yunshen. She reached out and said, Hey, baby,e on. Let mummy carry you! She took Ying Bao from Huo Yunshens arms but the sleepy little girl mumbled, I want daddy to carry me. Chapter 224 - Alone Time With Her

Chapter 224: Alone Time With Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wang Dazhi took Ying Bao from Fang Xiaocheng as the little girl rested her head on his shoulder. Xu Xiyan let out a sigh of relief and thanked God that her best friend was a genius. Huo Jingtang also did the same as he realized the kid was not Huo Yunshens. I see, then Im off to meet my friend, Huo Jingtang said. Huo Yunshen nodded, and they left the karaoke center. Well bring Ying Bao home, be careful on your way back and call me if anything happens, Fang Xiaocheng said, as she knew that Xu Xiyan had a press release the next day. Here, take my car, Xu Xiyan said as she handed Fang Xiaocheng the keys to the Porsche. After the Porsche had left, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen went to the van. Finally, Huo Yunshen had some alone time with Xu Xiyan. Are you prepared for the press release tomorrow? Huo Yunshen asked. Im not sure what should I prepare, my manager should take care of everything, Xu Xiyan replied. I see, Huo Yunshen nodded as he was relieved to be relying on Xiao Yuqian. Oh right! Xu Xiyan suddenly shouted happily. Mr. Huo, do you know who my manager is? Who? Huo Yunshen acted innocent. Its Xiao Yuqian! Do you know her? She was one of the top managers a few years ago! Xu Xiyan said, leaving out the fact that shed known Xiao Yuqian since she was little. Yeah, Ive heard of her. Huo Yunshen actually was very close with Xiao Yuqian since theyd gotten to know each other five years ago in another country. Jingyue Entertainment is treating me so well! Xu Xiyan said as her beautiful eyes shone bright. I would have never thought that they would ask Xiao Yuqian toe back to be my manager and take over thepany. Your boss must have good insight, Huo Yunshen smiled. Yup, Xu Xiyan agreed. Our secret boss sure is something. Huo Yunshen was brimming from the praise Xu Xiyan gave. He suddenly thought of the song they had sung together and said, You know, you have an amazing voice, too. Really? Xu Xiyan smiled brightly. Im honored to be praised by the number one artist. Can I ask you to be my female counterpart for a duet song in the future? Huo Yunshen asked. He had been holding the question in for quite some time. Id be happy to! Xu Xiyan was honored by his invitation and almost cried from it. It will be my pleasure! Its a promise! Xu Xiyan suddenly remembered the song that Huang Guoqiang had asked Huo Yunshen topose and asked, Hows the thing with the theme song that Huang Guoqiang requested that you do? Im done with the music, but Im stuck with the lyrics. ssics arent my forte. Huo Yunshen sighed as he flicked the hair on his forehead like he always did when he was down. Can you show me the music? Xu Xiyan asked. Sure thing. Huo Yunshen took out the music score and showed it to Xu Xiyan. Chapter 225 - The Question Was Quite Sharp And Direct

Chapter 225: The Question Was Quite Sharp And Direct

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan looked at the music score and gently hummed the tune in her heart. Wow! Huo Yunshen is really a music genius, the melody he made for the ancient Chinese song is so beautiful. The song sounds beautiful! Im sure it will be a hit once its released! Xu Xiyanplimented wholeheartedly. Thanks. Huo Yunshen was delighted, she understood and admired his songs. He felt like hed found his soulmate. You cant think of suitable ancient Chinese lyrics for it, right? How about the two of us put our heads together? After all, Xu Xiyan acted in The Red Sleeved Beauty and had a better understanding of the characters and plot. Plus, she used to major in Chinese literature at Peijing University. A few ancient Chinese lyrics should not be difficult for her. Huo Yunshen was surprised that she would take the initiative to help him think of lyrics. He immediately agreed. Sure! Lets give it a try! The two of them talked about music all the way till they returned to Shengshi Yujing. It was a littlete and Huo Yunshen did not want to dy her rest. He said Why dont we skip the massage and acupuncture today? You should rest early! You still have to go to thepany tomorrow. No way! We have to follow through with the treatment and cant be sloppy even for a day. Xu Xiyan insisted onpleting the massage and acupuncture for Huo Yunshen before she left. Huo Yunshen couldnt help but listen to her. After they were done with the acupuncture and massage, they said goodnight and returned to their rooms to rest. ... A new day. Since the establishment of Jingyue Entertainment, this was the first time they were to hold an borate public press conference. After Xiao Yuqian took over Jingyue Entertainment, she quickly set up a public rtions team and the team made proper arrangements and setup for the press conference. They announced the time and venue on Jingyue Entertainments official Weibo, and the press conference was set to start at 9 AM. As the time approached, the venue was already packed. All of the most well-known reporters from Peijing were there. Many reporters were growing impatient, and as soon as the clock struck 9, they began to ask when the head of Jingyue Entertainment would arrive. Just as the reporters were bustling about, the side door to the venue opened. The public rtions team, led by Xiao Yuqian, stepped out, followed by Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan would be the main lead today, and she wore a ck suit-style dress, with her hair tied up and some light makeup on. She looked genuine and carefree. From the moment she appeared, the reporters started shing their cameras at her non-stop. Xu Xiyan smilingly sat down in an empty seat right next to Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian exchanged nces with her, picked up the microphone and said, A warm wee to all friends from the press. Im Xiao Yuqian, the head of Jingyue Entertainment. The live press conference held today by Jingyue Entertainment is for Jing Xi, with the main purpose of providing a unified exnation of the recent scandal. Next, Ill hand over the microphone to Jing Xi. Feel free to take turns and ask any questions. Xu Xiyan took the microphone from Xiao Yuqian and smiled as her gaze swept over the audience. Hi everyone, Im Jing Xi. Hi Jing Xi, Im from Peijing Zhongxiang Paper. Is it true that you are kept by a wealthy businessmen? A male reporter stood up first, and his question was quite sharp and direct. Xu Xiyan did not have a ready-made public rtions script, Xiao Yuqian told her to answer as she wished so long as she was happy. She would handle any issues that arose. Chapter 226 - High EQ

Chapter 226: High EQ

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xiao Yuqian had informed Xu Xiyan that she could answer any way she wanted as long as she was happy. If anything happened, Xiao Yuqian would take care of it for her. It showed that Xiao Yuqian had very strong public rtions capabilities. With that, Xu Xiyan could answer with anything she thought of without any worries. The first response she gave when she heard the question was shocking. Really? Why didnt I know that? Xu Xiyan asked. Id be happy if that was true. I wouldnt have to keep minor acting roles or worry about scandals anymore. The reporters allughed at her joke. Even though she did not answer the question directly, it still showed that Xu Xiyan was a woman with a high EQ. Any person in their right mind would instantly understand what shed said. If she really did have a millionaire as a boyfriend, there was no way that she would still be ying minor ys and getting caught in scandals. Jing Xi, another reporter stood up and asked. Were all curious about your rtionship with Ma Haodong. Are you two in a rtionship? Thank you for the question, Xu Xiyan said. Truth to be told, I worry about this more than any of you do. Ma Haodong saved me that day, and for that I thank him. Technically, I should be doing everything I can to pay him back. But he refused and said that Thats what friends are for. And now, I have no way of paying him back, and instead drag him down with me in this scandal. And so, I want to use this opportunity to thank him for saving my life. Thank you. Youre definitely a friend worth having. No matter what happens in the future, when you need my help, just tell me, and Ill be there. After hearing Xu Xiyans statement, a few reporters nodded in agreement. The reporters continued asking a few incisive questions, and Xu Xiyan answered every one of them as the scandal began to clear up. Jing Xi, youve been answering our questions quite well, a reporter said. I want to ask you about Red Sleeved Beauty. Is it true that you got a spot through some back door? Xu Xiyans face became more serious. I think I should be clearer this time, Xu Xiyan replied. I was at the mass audition that day, my audition number was 222, and it was my lucky number. Yet, when everything had ended, my number was not called. And when I asked the staff, they told me that someone had deliberately removed my name from the list. Thats why I ran after the directors car and asked him for another chance. Thats how I got a spot in the movie. I want to thank Mr. Huang for the opportunity. This is the truth, you can confirm it with the director and the staff. The reporters finally understood that there was someone who wanted Xu Xiyan off the movie. You said your name was crossed off...had you offended someone? the reporter asked. Maybe, Xu Xiyan replied honestly. All of us have seen the video that was posted online, the same reporter asked. You went into shock because the CEO of Juxing Entertainment kept calling cut on the scene. Is there something going on between you and Mr. Chu? Chapter 227 - Exposing In Public

Chapter 227: Exposing In Public

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since Chu Yuhe had be the subject of the topic, Xu Xiyan was not going to let go of a chance to discredit him. Since you smeared my image, now its time for you to have a taste of your own medicine. I have nothing to fearpared to you anyways. Since all of you are curious, I might as well provide an expos. In fact, there was not much conflict between Mr. Chu and me. However, right in the beginning, before I joined the production team, he wanted to me to sleep with him, but I refused. No sign of fabrication could be seen on Xu Xiyans sincere face. Upon hearing about the rtion between Xu Xiyan and Chu Yuhe, the reporters were excited. Could you continue describing the process of how Mr. Chu made his move on you? Xu Xiyan thought for a bit and said, About a month or so before, he met me at a room at Silver Cab KTV. He said that if I was willing to be his woman, he would provide me with the best resources. I could be a celebrity even more famous than Xu Xinrou, he said, and then he started being hanky-panky with me. But I hated his immoral and dishonest behavior. I rejected him and gifted him a wine bottle. I guess he must have had a grudge from that day onwards. Xu Xiyan had deliberately mentioned Xu Xinrou in the matter, just to see what her reaction would be when she saw the days news. From Xu Xiyans description, many reporters were enlightened. I remember now... someone had reported that Mr. Chu was injured at the Silver Cab. So it was you! As the word got out, the crowd was bustling with discussion. A reporter who had reported at the scene said, Thats right, I reported it! That evening at the Silver Cab, Mr. Chus bum was bleeding profusely, and the wound had been made by a wine bottle! So, Mr. Chu got injured because he wanted Jing Xi to sleep with him. To think that he actually said it was a result of saving someone from injustice and distress. Thats so funny! How could he admit that he was doing some hanky-panky, of course he had to cover it up! This must be it! He failed in making his move on Jing XI and even got injured, so he bore a grudge and deliberately made things difficult for Jing Xi, leading to her shock. No wonder hes seeking revenge and smearing her image! ... The reporters were all engaging in small discussions. They finally knew the truth and reasons leading to the whole matter. A reporter did not forget to ask, Jing Xi, you used a bottle to stab him, isnt that intentional injury? Xu Xiyan knew someone was going to ask that. She smiled and exined, It was justified self-defense to protect myself. If it was intentional injury, why didnt Chu Yuhe report it to the police? The reporter was stumped. Shes right! Chu Yuhe did not dare to report it to the police because it was disgraceful. He was guilty. Some reporters felt that Xu Xiyan was fearless because she was a greenhorn, some felt that she was too na?ve. Jing Xi, arent you afraid of causing trouble with todays expos and going against Juxing Entertainment? I believe justice will be served. I have always been upright and honest in what I do. I have no guilt, why would I have any fear? If they are really going to seek trouble, I will be d to follow suit! Her words were sound and strong, sessfully diverting all the troubles away. All the reporters heard and nodded i Chapter 228 - Backfire

Chapter 228: Backfire

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio There werent many celebrities left that had the wits to stand their ground like Xu Xiyan had. As the press release wasing to an end, Xiao Yuqian took over the mic and said, I guess everyone has had their fill. Jing Xi, is there anything you would like to add? Xiao Yuqian looked at Xu Xiyan and smiled like a kid. I hope everyone lives a happy life, and... err... has a much bigger scoop to work with! All of the reportersughed at Xu Xiyans joke again. They already had a basic understanding of Xu Xiyan. In their eyes, she was a girl that was bright, witty, and courageous. Even if she hadnt officially made her debut, she already had a standing in the entertainment business. The first press release came to an end smoothly. After the reporters left the hotel, they went straight to Juxing Entertainment for the next scoop. Chu Yuhe was sitting in Juxing Entertainments CEO office. He was still in shock from being closed in Yunhai Entertainments toilet for three whole days. When hed gotten out of the toilet and seen the news, he was crushed. Because of the videos and pictures, his reputation plummeted. He was once known as the god who created stars. And now people had started to call him the god of the toilet online. He was still disgusted by those three days. Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou were both watching the livestream of Xu Xiyans press release. After Xu Xinrou heard what Xu Xiyan had said about the night at karaoke, she stared at the man beside her angrily and pped him in the face. Why did you go and find Xu Xiyan behind my back? Xu Xinrou screamed. Chu Yuhe held his face as he looked at Xu Xinrous raging eyes. He fell on his knees and begged, I didnt, you have to believe me! Shes making all that up! I wouldnt dare do anything to her, shes trying to set me up! Yeah, you dont have the balls to do that, Xu Xinrou said. She knew Chu Yuhe the most, and that he was a coward who would never dare betray her. Please believe me! Chu Yuhe kneeled in front of Xu Xinrou like a dog. Fine, get up, Xu Xinrou said. Now we have to think about how to deal with Xu Xiyan. Now that shes told the reporters everything, Im worried that we might be in trouble. Xu Xinrou was in with Chu Yuhe when hed betrayed her five years ago. Xu Xiyan would never let it go. What should we do now? Chu Yuhe asked, standing up. What else? We keepy low! Xu Xinrou said, rolling her eyes. As long as you say nothing, it will all just remain as spection. After a few days, when the scandal has died down, well make up a new scandal and everything will be over. Youre the best! Chu Yuhe said, grabbing Xu Xinrous shoulder. Xu Xinrou thought of Xu Xiyans face and couldnt believe that she was able to get out of it. Chu Yuhe was to me. If he hadnt messed everything up, the scandal wouldve never backfired. Chapter 229 - A Mishap Finally Befalls The Horrendous Couple

Chapter 229: A Mishap Finally Befalls The Horrendous Couple

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I really should not belittle Xu Xiyan, Xu Xinrou thought in her heart. Shed heard that Xu Xiyan was helping the Root of Evil production team by ying the role that Huang Yanran had. This might be an opportunity she could make use of. Huang Yanran was also from Yunhai Entertainment, but she was not as experienced nor famous as Qi Liya. It had been said that she liked to put on airs, and that she was calcting and petty. If Huang Yanran learned that Jing Xi had stolen her role, what would happen? Xu Xiyan, lets see who will have thestugh! Xu Xinrou was thinking about how to plot against Xu Xiyan, but she did not expect that the celebrity van she was sitting in today would suddenly lose control on the way back to the Xu mansion. The driver used all his might to steer, but still ended up driving into a manure pit. Thats right, a superrge septic tank. What happened? Xu Xinrou, who was sitting at the back, could feel the vehicle sinking, and her whole body tilted to the front. Oh no! We fell into a pit, Wen Li said in a panic. Whats that stench? Xu Xinrou pinched her nose. As the vehicle sunk deeper, sewage waste was about to cover the window, and the driver yelled, Quick! Smash the window and escape! However, in order to survive and climb out of the septic tank, one would have to swim out of it. If they didnt escape, they would just drown in the septic tank. Xu Xinrou and the rest definitely did not want to die there, so they frantically escaped from the vehicle. As they smashed open the window,rge amounts of sewage rushed into the car and surrounded them. They were surrounded by waste, so nobody dared to open their mouths. As they floated to the surface and climbed ontond, they looked like living sewage. Xu Xinrous head was full of poop and there were many pieces of toilet paper as well. All of them were drenched, and looked down and out. argh! For a moment, it was just a sound of vomiting. Look! Its Xu Xinrou! They dropped into the manure pit! Quick! Take some photos! Its an absolute scoop! Just then, reporters appeared and surrounded them. They kept on taking photos. Some even managed to record a video of the entire ordeal, and how the celebrity van had driven into the manure pit, and how the group had climbed out. Xu Xinrou was cursing in her heart. She was already covered in poop and yet they could still recognize her. Stop taking photos... Wen Li wanted to protect Xu Xinrous image, but she was in a mess, herself. They could only cover their faces with their arms and escape. However, no matter where they ran, they were repulsively avoided. When they finally returned back to their apartment, Xu Xinrou and Wen Li hid indoors and couldnt help but shower multiple times. Yet the ultimate sense of disgust was not washable. While they were showering, news about Xu Xinrous celebrity van driving into a manure pit was published and it stood out, even against Jing Xis scandal. Xu Xinrous image had always been one of a beauty, but now she became a poopdy. What a disgusting and traumatizing experience! Xu Xinrou would never have dreamed that the whole matter had been directed by Huo Yunshen. Why did the celebrity van lose control, and why was there arge group of reporters hiding nearby the manure pit? It was all a big surprise that Huo Yunshen had prepared for Xu Xinrou. He wanted to take revenge for his woman, to take revenge on Xu Xinrou, that lofty woman. He wanted to give her the most unforgettable lesson of her life. When Xu Xiyan saw the poop-rted news of Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou, she couldnt help butugh! A mishap had finally befallen the horrendous couple. Chapter 230 - Over-Confident

Chapter 230: Over-Confident

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Finally, the day for those two assholes to suffer hase! Xu Xiyanughed in her heart. News regarding Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou should have been enough to cover the scandal. This feels so good! This should be enough to disgust them for three long years. ... Ever since the press release at Jingyue Entertainment, reporters had shifted their attention to Juxing Entertainment. They gathered outside thepanys building, waiting for Chu Yuhe toe out. Because of the new information that came out during the press release, the winds had clearly shifted. First of all, Ma Haodongs fans began to realize they had wronged Xu Xiyan. They felt responsible for taunting Xu Xiyan. Most of the fans had leftments on Xu Xiyans ount apologizing for their misbehavior. [Jing Xi, Im sorry for misunderstanding you.] [Im sorry for all the bad things I called you.] [Seeing you say that you would risk your life to repay Xiao Ma for saving you, Im really touched.] [You know, you and Xiao Ma are actually kind of well suited for each other. If you two were in a rtionship, Id definitely support it.] ... Not only had the fans changed their opinions, but normalizens had too. [I hated you at first, but now, I realize youre kind of cute! I like your sincerity, keep up the good work!] [Destroying Chu Yuhes butt, thats some good work! Well done!] [Xixi, please let me call you that. Im 100% your fan now!] [Yeah, same here!] [Jing Xi, waiting for your new work!] [I think shes beautiful! Maybe shes mixed or something. She prettier than the A-list actress, anyone with me?] [Im with you. Shes really pretty.] ... Xu Xiyan had finally gotten out of the scandal, but Chu Yuhes nightmare had just started. He had been trying his best to avoid the paparazzi whenever he went in or out of hispanys building. Hispanys employee and celebrities had also been talking about him, especially his butt. Other than that, Chu Yuhes scandal had caused Juxing Entertainments stock to plummet. The shareholders had begun questioning Chu Yuhe. Mr. Chu, how are you suppose to lead Juxing with your stubbornness? Mr. Chu, shouldnt you give us an exnation? Are you going to evade the reporters forever? Mr. Chu, are you making fun of us? ... The shareholders all wanted Chu Yuhe to make a press release and retain Juxing Entertainments position in the entertainment business. Yet Chu Yuhe remained silent as he avoided the press. His attitude made the shareholders furious. Chu Yuhe stood in the meeting room as his heart raced, even though he acted like he was normal. Everyone, please, give me some more time, Chu Yuhe said. Ill handle this. Im sorry for causing all the losses. I promise all of you that our profit will double when the year-endes. With his promises, the shareholders didnt pursue it any further. In truth, they didnt mind that much, they were just doing their job. They werent really worried, because they still had Yunhai Entertainment backing them. No matter how things turned out, Juxing Entertainment would never suffer too much. Chu Yuhe still had hope that he would survive, but he was too over-confident. Hed yet to learn that, with Xu Xiyans being cleared of her scandal, another news story made headlines. The news was titled... Chapter 231 - The Backer Is Gone

Chapter 231: The Backer Is Gone

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio A Separation of Partnership Yunhai, Entertainment Industry Leader, to Withdraw Their Shares in Juxing Entertainment Juxing Entertainments transformation from a small entertainmentpany to one of Peijings top three enterprises had always been because of Yunhai Entertainment. Everyone thought that Yunhai Entertainment was Juxing Entertainments backer, and now, the backer was gone. Xu Xinrou wanted to use other scandals to cover up Chu Yuhes scandal, but before she could implement her n, she was in a deep mess, too. And now, the situation had gotten worse. The first people that got affected by the news were those in the internal departments of Yunhai Entertainment. There was a suddenmand from the CEO to withdraw their shares from Juxing Entertainment. Huo Sanyan immediately rushed to the CEOs office, and asked with a re, Yunshen! What happened? Did you take the wrong medication? Or is this some kind of premature menopause? Why did you suddenly decide to withdraw our shares? If it wasnt for the reporters that surrounded Yunhai Entertainment and surrounded her when she came to office in the morning, she would still be oblivious to what had happened. I just felt like doing so. Huo Yunshen replied without looking up from the document he was reading. Oh my gosh! Yunshen! You cant be so willful! Have you discussed it with Jingtang? Its such an important decision? Huo Sanyan was really anxious. Im the CEO, I call the shots. Huo Yunshen finally looked up, in his eyes was a look of autocratic ruthlessness. He had always been decisive at work, contrary to the coldness andziness he sometimes showed in private. Huo Sanyan: ... Im seriously wondering if Huo Yunshen is heavilycking in care and concern, which led to his domineering temper. Huo Sanyan thought about it and remembered the good news that she had for him, Yunshen! I remembered something important to tell you! What? Huo Sanyan took out a post-it note and wrote a time and venue on it. Tonight, 7 PM at Memory Western Diner, Grandpa arranged for you to meet Miss Xue. Remember to be there on time! Grandpa arranged for me to go on a blind date with Xue Yating? No, I do not need a blind date. He rejected directly, You guys know that Im not capable in that way, why do you still force me to go on a blind date? Huo Sanyan knew that he would reject it, but she tried to persuade and said, Yunshen, dont give up on yourself. We are all aware of your physical condition, but as the legitimate son of the Huo family and the leader of Yunhai Entertainment, you need to have a wife that ispatible with you in terms of status and background. Grandpa said, you have to marry a wife even if its just for show. This isnt a trivial matter, it concerns the reputation and honour of the Huo family. You have to think of the big picture! Alright, just leave! Huo Yunshen had enough of talking to her, he did not want to see her any longer. Before Huo Sanyan was out the door, she turned back and said, Yunshen, dont forget! 7 PM tonight! You must be there! After Huo Sanyan left, Huo Jingtang came in furiously and threw the morning paper on the desk. He questioned, Yunshen, why did you suddenly announce the withdrawal of shares without discussing it with me? Its just a small matter, Huo Yunshen said lightly. A small matter? Something as major as withdrawal of shares and youre telling me its a small matter? Since when did you be so autocratic? Chapter 232 - It’s All For Her

Chapter 232: Its All For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Come on, brother, you know how I am, Huo Yunshen said without any expressions. It was you who wanted to be Juxings shareholder, Huo Jingtang scolded, banging on the table. And now you said you want to sell shares? Do you think this is a joke? Of course not, everything I do, I do for Yunhai. Do you think Im stupid? Huo Jingtang asked, smiling. You did this all for Jing Xi, am I right? Chu Yuhe bullied her, thats why you did all of this! You and Jing Xi arent just friends, Huo Jingtang continued, realizing Huo Yunshen wasnt going to reply. Am I right? You like her, dont you? Huo Jingtang had seen Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan together a few times and had already noticed how Huo Yunshen looked at her. Huo Jingtang was curious as to what made his little brother, who had a sexual disorder, fall for her. Thats right, I did this all for her, Huo Yunshen admitted. The only thing that was worth it to him was Xu Xiyan. If Huo Yunshen could even throw his life away for her, he would definitely abandon Juxing Entertainment. Huo Yunshen had no more reason to hide, as Huo Jingtang had already seen them together more than once. Arent you acting on impulses without any considerations? Huo Jingtang asked, as he could not bear it any longer. You throw away a goldmine for a girl. I really dont get it, whats so good about her? Most of the time these two cousins both held different opinions. Huo Yunshen stared at Huo Jingtang with eyes filled with knowledge, replying to Huo Jingtang with another question. I thought you hated Juxing Entertainment and Chu Yuhe...Why are you helping them now? he asked. Huo Jingtang was stunned by the question, worried that Huo Yunshen mightve suspected something. It was true that he used to look down on Juxing and Chu Yuhe, but thepanys profits had been growing every year. Plus, Chu Yuhe has been giving him 5% of the profit as a bribe. There was no way that Huo Jingtang would give up that money. Im thinking of Yunhai Entertainments future, thats all! Huo Jingtang said, a little embarrassed by the question. Well, if youre thinking about the future, why dont you go on the date in my ce at 7 oclock tonight? Huo Yunshen asked, handing Huo Jingtang the invitation. What date? Huo Jingtang asked, stupefied by the sudden change of topic. Grandpa set it up, with Xue Yating. This is all that I could do! Huo Jingtang had told Huo Yunshen that he adored Xue Yating. Huo Yunshen had now given him a chance, and all that was left was for him to do what he could. Huo Jingtang was surprised, as hed tried to ask Xue Yating out on a few asions but was declined. She said that she had performances to attend to. Huo Yunshen was giving him a chance that he would never get. With that, Huo Jingtang took his mind off Juxing Entertainment and began to think of ways to impress Xue Yating. ... After Xu Xiyan had gotten ahold of the news of what was happening between Juxing and Yunhai, she jumped in excitement as shed finally gotten her revenge. Chapter 233 - Innocently Implicated

Chapter 233: Innocently Implicated

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She knew Chu Yuhe would have a tough time after shed just rified herself through a press conference and diverted the attention and troubles to him. Little did she expect that reality would make things even more difficult for Chu Yuhe, Haha! Thats retribution for Chu Yuhe! As for the reason behind Yunhai Entertainments decision, that was not what she shouldve been concerned about. She just had to steadily get through her days. Therefore, Xu Xiyan felt especially joyful and returned to set as usual. Todays shoot was mainly centered on the interaction between the male lead, Lin Huaijin, and the female lead, Qi Liya. Xu Xiyan only had a few scenes and was done fairly quickly. She was about to proceed to the set for the Root of Evil after she was done in the washroom. When she came out of the washroom, Wen Li stood in her way. Xu Xiyan raised her eyebrows and said, Wen Li, what do you want? Wen Li crossed her arms, raised her chin, looked at her with a side nce and did not answer. She just retreated to the washroom door and stood there, and Xu Xinrou walked in next. Xu Xinrou had her makeup on, and was wearing a pce gown embroidered with a golden peony. She had a gorgeous gold flower ornament, with two golden hair pins decorated with tassels ced on either side, which swayed charmingly as she walked. Xu Xiyan had to admit, the Meng Zhaoyi yed by Xu Xinrou had her own special disposition. This was the reason why the audience was captivated by her. In the show, she was the vicious and beautiful Meng Jinxin. In reality, she was on par with her character. Oh my, if it isnt Miss Poop... oops! I meant Miss Xu! Xu Xiyan greeted Xu Xinrou smilingly andplimented her after taking a few looks at her. I have to salute you, Miss Xu. This golden and shining pce gown looks really suitable on you! Golden yellow, with an unusual smell. How dare she call me Miss Poop! Golden yellow with an unusual smell? She must be mocking me about the day I dropped into the manure pit. Xu Xinrous face sulked, and her stunning makeup seemed to darken as well. It was the inerasable nightmare of her nightmare, and every mention of it just made her feel like vomiting. She pretended not to hear the remark and swallowed her anger as she did not want to talk about the incident again. She stared at Xu Xiyan viciously and asked, Was it you? Was it you who sweettalked Huo Yunshen into withdrawing his shares from Juxing? Even though Chu Yuhe believed that Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan had no rtions, Xu Xinrou felt that there was more than met the eye. In order to exact revenge on her and Chu Yuhe, the sly Xu Xiyan would be willing to do anything unscrupulously. Xu Xiyan found it funny. Why do they always suspect me first no matter what happens? How would I not know if I had the ability to decide the matters of Yunhai Entertainments management? She was really innocently implicated in this matter. Xu Xiyan crossed her arms and mocked, What has it got to do with me? If I had the ability, Id have just let Huo Yunshen acquire Juxing and chase the both of you out! Listen to this! How vicious can this girl be!? Xu Xinrou was now sure that it was not her, as Xu Xiyan would have just gotten rid of all of them. Since it was not her, she wanted to discuss the matter of maligning Chu Yuhe. Xu Xinrou said, Xu Xiyan, you seemed to be more capable than I expected! I had really mistakenly belittled you! Chapter 234 - Time For Revenge

Chapter 234: Time For Revenge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im honored to be praised by you, Xu Xiyan smirked. What a surprise. Because of you, Yuhe is now gued by scandal, Xu Xinrou red. Are you the one who hurt his butt? Xu Xinrou still believed that Chu Yuhe had not betrayed her, and thought that it was Xu Xiyan who seduced him. Youre right, that was me! Xu Xiyan couldnt help butugh at her. Who told him to try and make a move on me? I shouldve just kicked him in the groin! You...! Xu Xinrou raised her hand and pped Xu Xiyan, but Xu Xiyan stopped her before she could evennd the p. What? Trying to p me? Who do you think you are? Xu Xiyan mocked as she threw Xu Xinrous arm away from her. Xu Xinrou almost fell from the momentum. You tried to seduce my Yuhe! Why wouldnt I hit you? Xu Xinrou shouted. Who told you I seduced him? Did you see it with your own eyes? He was the one who tried to seduce me! Xu Xiyan bit back. Bullshit! Dont think I dont know how you wanted to rekindle things with him because you saw that he became rich! He rejected you, and you hurt him! Oh my god! Xu Xiyanughed. Your imagination is really something! You should stop being an actress and be a scriptwriter! Stop with your sarcasm! Xu Xinrou said, ring at Xu Xiyan. I have proof, do you want to see it? Xu Xiyan said. It was time for revenge. Xu Xiyan took out her smartphone and reyed the recording she recorded at the karaoke. The recording started to y as Xu Xiyans and Chu Yuhes voices could be heard. Do you still love me, Yuhe? Of course, I do! My love has never changed! You have no idea how much I suffer when youre not around! I miss you every day! Then why are you with my sister? She was the one who wouldnt let me go! That was all just a scandal! Doesnt that mean she loves you more? Is she better than me? No! Youre the best! Shes really an unreasonable person, she always acted all high and mighty, shes materialistic...how can shepare to you? Youre so much better than she is! The recording stopped. Even if it has just contained a few sentences, it was enough to show that Chu Yuhe had been trying to court Xu Xiyan. Xu Xinrous face changed as soon as she heard the recording. Her face was darker than the night. She couldnt believe that the dog she thought was loyal to her had tried to cheat on her with his ex. What hurt Xu Xinrou the most was Chu Yuhes remarks on her. Unreasonable... high and mighty... materialistic... Is this how he views me? I have been standing by his side for years! Without me, Juxing would never have the sess it has today! And yet, he betrayed me for Xu Xiyan? Chapter 235 - It Was Like A Slap In The Face

Chapter 235: It Was Like A p In The Face

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio How could he say that in front of Xu Xiyan? Hes such a disappointment! It was a huge blow for Xu Xinrou, who had always felt superior. She even covered her ears and shook her head in agony. No! Impossible! You must have forged the recording! Yuhe would never betray me! Never! Seeing Xu Xinrous self-deception and suffering from this huge blow, as though her self-esteem had been trampled, Xu Xiyan had a sense of unspeakable joy. That night five years ago, where she was made drunk and left in the hotel room...how had she felt when listening to the conversation between Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou? Most likely like how Xu Xinrou was feeling now. She was going to pay Xu Xinrou back double for the blow and humiliation the horrendous couple had given her five years ago. Xu Xiyan was not going to let the couple off so easily. She mocked, He could betray me five years ago, whats there that he cant do now? Xu Xinrou, hows the taste of being betrayed? Its karma! Its just retribution for what you did! Remembering that she still had to shoot a scene, Xu Xinrou did not continue to be bothered about Xu Xinrou. She walked past her and left. Just as she was at the washroom door, Xu Xinrou shouted from behind her, Xu Xiyan! Stop right there! Xu Xiyan stopped and asked smilingly, Yes Miss Xu, what else do you want? I want you to stop pestering Chu Yuhe! Xu Xinrou ordered. She and Chu Yuhe were already entangled for better or for worse. Even if she knew now that Chu Yuhe was a jerk, it was a choice that she had made in the past. Xu Xiyan found it really funny, and remained smiling as she said, Dont worry Miss Xu! I have no interest in such a loser! You can keep him for yourself! ... It was like a p in the face, Xu Xinrou was furious but speechless. She had to swallow her anger. Shed thought she had snatched the best man in the world, but who knew that he was just a loser! ... On the set of The Root of Evil, Xu Xiyan greeted the director and the rest of the team as she arrived, and a makeup artist came up to do her makeup. After Xu Xiyan was done with makeup and was wearing the fitting uniform, she looked heroic and valiant. She looked much more handsome than the female lead, Huang Yanran. The initial scenes were interactions with the male lead, and Xu Xiyan earnestly did as the director instructed to shoot every scene properly. If a scene was not shot well, they would repeat it till it was epted. The director, Peng Sicheng, sat behind the equipment and was satisfied with Jing Xis stunning performance. He was rather appreciative of Jing Xi, the neer. He had heard from Mr. Xing that Huang Guoqiang was unwilling to loan out the actress initially. Xu Xiyan was the one who persuaded Huang Guoqiang with the reasoning of standing in others shoes. It was rare for a youngdy to be so magnanimous. Peng Sicheng quietly asked Mr. Xing, How much pay did we negotiate with Jing Xi? Mr. Xing was stumped for a moment and replied immediately after that, We didnt talk about it. She came over willingly and did not mention anything about her pay. She didnt ask and I didnt mention it either. I believe she would be fine, even if we pay her the same low rate as before. Mr. Xing felt lucky...theyd saved some money for the production team. Chapter 236 - He’s a Natural

Chapter 236: Hes a Natural

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Peng Sicheng was deeply touched by Xu Xiyans generosity. When shede to help, she hadnt even asked for any payment. She only wanted to help. Pay her a tenth of what we are paying Huang Yanran, Peng Sicheng said. Isnt that too much? Mr. Xing asked, as if he thought he misunderstood. No, its not, Peng Sicheng replied without any hesitation. Shes worth that much. After a few shots, the crew was resting as Ma Haodong walked into the set. After a few greetings, Peng Sicheng looked at him and asked, Are you feeling better now? I am, Ma Haodong smiled. Thank you for your concern. Im ready to get back into the game. Good, then hurry up and get prepared, Peng Sicheng nodded. Well be taking the 167th scer. Its a fight scene between you and the lead actress. I thought Huang Yanran had hurt her wrist? Ma Haodong asked, scratching his head. Is she healed already? Ma Haodong had acted sick so he could skip his job, it was normal for him to suspect others of doing the same. Oh, Im sorry, Peng Sicheng corrected. Its with the stunt double. I see, Ma Haodong nodded and went to the makeup studio. Ma Haodong came out wearing a biker jacket and leather gloves. He stood on the set like a real antagonist. It was as if the role was made specifically for him. Xu Xiyan went back to the set after her rest. As soon as Ma Haodong noticed that the stunt double was Xu Xiyan, his eyes lit up. Jing Xi! he called. So the stunt double is still you! Ma Haodong thought that the crew would have definitely found another recement because of Xu Xiyans scandal. Hed never thought that they would hire her again. Where have you been for the past few days? Xu Xiyan asked. Its like you disappeared or something. I was sick, Ma Haodong lied, since they were surrounded by a whole ton of staffs. He faked a cough. Oh, are you all right? Xu Xiyan asked. Do you need me to hold back during the fight scene? Dont worry about it, just do what you usually do! Ma Haodong smiled. Ma Haodong was already sick of shooting fight scenes with Huang Yanran as she needed a stunt instructor by her side at all times to help her with every move. Yet, fight scenes with Xu Xiyan were different. They could fight to their hearts content without any interruptions. After greeting Ma Haodong, Peng Sicheng took up the loudspeaker and shouted, Into positions! Were about to shoot the 167th scene. The scene was a murder scene where the second male lead appeared at an abandoned t. The female protagonist led a squad to the t to apprehend the culprit. The protagonist went into a dark room alone. She readied her gun as she pushed open the door, only to find no one inside. Just as she was about to leave, a shadow moved. She turned and aimed her gun at the shadow, when the antagonist jumped down and kicked it away. After fighting for a few rounds, the antagonist grabbed the female protagonist from behind as he locked her arms and neck. Chapter 237 - Impatient

Chapter 237: Impatient

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The perverted antagonist whispered in the ear of the female protagonist, Do you know what it feels like to be dismembered? Pervert! There was no way of escaping as the female protagonist was in his hands. It would be an easy feat if the antagonist wanted to murder and dismember her. However, after multiple encounters with the female protagonist, the antagonist had some admiration for how resilient she was, and even had some feelings for her subconsciously. They should have been from two different worlds, but the blurry feelings he had for her caused him to be unable to kill her. Suddenly, the female protagonist took the chance and retaliated, sessfully escaping from his grasp. The gun was just at her feet, she kicked it up and caught it in her hands. She turned around and aimed at the antagonist. Bang! Bang! Off went the shots. But she was still toote, the antagonist had escaped again. Thisplicated fight scene was cleared in five takes. When they were off the set, Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong were covered in sweat. Ma Haodong gave Xu Xiyan a bottle of water and sat on the lounge chair to rest. Xu Xiyan sat beside him, opened the bottle and drank half of it. She asked, Hey Haodong! Could you tell me what happened between you and Qianqian? Ma Haodong warily nced at her and mocked, Youre so gossipy! Xu Xiyan chuckled. Women are all gossipy. Come on! Just tell me! I might be able to help you in some way! Ma Haodong thought about it and rejected the idea. No one can help me with my problem. Xu Xiyan pouted her lips and gestured as if she was about to leave. All right, I shall go ask Qianqian since you wont tell me. Seeing that she was leaving, Ma Haodong quickly stopped her. Hey! Why are you so impatient? Xu Xiyan thought he was going to tell her, so she sat back down in her seat smilingly. All right, hurry up and say it! Im listening! Ma Haodong looked around. There were people everywhere. It was not a suitable ce to say his secret. He whispered in Xu Xiyans ear, This is not the right ce. Ill tell you next time when were somewhere quieter. Xu Xiyan felt tricked. Forget it! Im not going to ask if hes not willing to say. Maybe Ill will find out the reason in the future. Little did Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong know, the publicity staff of the production team was taking photos of them and releasing them on the official Weibo of The Root of the Evil. It was done at the instruction of the director, Peng Sicheng, to spice up news about Jing Xi and Ma Haodong so as to increase online exposure for The Root of the Evil. Therefore, the news on Photos of Ma Haodong and Xu Xiyan acting intimately spread on the inte. Ma Haodongs fans had already gotten used to it and had epted Jing Xi. Someonemented on Ma Haodongs Weibo, saying that they looked reallypatible with one being loyal and one beingpassionate. Some fans even joined in and urged them to be together. After the days filming had ended, Xu Xiyan took a ride from Ma Haodong. On the way, sheughed and read thements to Ma Haodong. Hey, Haodong, they say we lookpatible and I think so, too. Why dont the two of us... Ma Haodong nced at Xu Xiyan and said, Hey! Dont you have any thoughts about me! I dont want to be in a rtionship now, nor do I want to be involved with any scandals. Chapter 238 - You’ve Got To Be Kidding Me

Chapter 238: Youve Got To Be Kidding Me

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Technically, it was because the girl that he was waiting for had returned. He didnt want any scandals with another girl. He was still waiting for Xiao Yuqian to return to his side. I didnt even finish my sentence! Xu Xiyanughed. I was asking if you want to go to Jingyue Entertainment with me? Qianqian should be there. One was her childhood friend, the other was her savior. If there was any misunderstanding between them, then it was Xu Xiyans job to help them. As soon as he heard that Xu Xiyan wanted to bring him to meet Xiao Yuqian, Ma Haodong became so excited that he mistook the gas pedal for the brake. The blue Ferrari rushed off the road and almost hit amp post. Xu Xiyan lunged forward and hit her head. If not for her safety belt, she wouldve flown out of the car. Oh my god! Xu Xiyan scolded as she grabbed her head. What was that all about? Are you trying to kill me? She was worried that if they stayed there any longer, she would definitely make another headline. Are you all right? Ma Haodong asked as soon as he had the supercar under control. He was already covered in cold sweat. Yeah, except for the fact that I almost met my maker, Xu Xiyan joked. Well, if I had died just now, then I wouldnt have owed you anything anymore. Sit tight, Ma Haodongughed, unable to believe that she still had the nerve to crack a joke. Ill get us back on the road. Xu Xiyan grabbed the handle above the window as Ma Haodong reversed back to the road. Yet as soon as the car hit the road, the engine died down. Did you get your license from the blind driving school or what? Xu Xiyan couldnt help butugh. And where did you get this car from? Its like a toy car! ... Ma Haodong was speechless, as it felt really bad to embarrass himself in front of ady. Youve got to be kidding me! Ma Haodong shouted as he kept pressing the start button to try to save face. As someone who was born with a golden spoon, Ma Haodong only knew how to drive and race. He had no idea how to repair a car. Xu Xiyan couldnt bear watching any longer and got out of the car. She went to the drivers side and opened the door. Get out, Ill try, she said. Ma Haodong looked at Xu Xiyan suspiciously, but got out of the car and went around to the passengers seat. In just a few seconds, with Xu Xiyan touching here and there, the car started, just like that. Xu Xiyan turned the car towards the right direction and drove towards Jingyue Entertainment. Man, youre good at this! Ma Haodong shouted in awe as he looked at Xu Xiyan. Of course, Xu Xiyan smiled. When Xu Xiyan was at her uncles JS1 Legion in Estan, shed learned a few things from him. Other than driving techniques, shed also learned how to shoot, set up mines, and even pick a lock. The Ferrari stopped at the building where Jingyue Entertainment was operating from, and Xu Xiyan led Ma Haodong to the office. It was Ma Haodongs first time at Jingyue Entertainment. He looked at the office that was smaller than his own apartment and asked, This is the wholepany? Chapter 239 - Might Be Getting Conned

Chapter 239: Might Be Getting Conned

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yeah, we just started out. Not seeing anyone walking around, Ma Haodong asked again, How many people are there in thepany? It used to be just the three of us, the boss, the reception and me. Now that we have a public rtions team, we have about 10 people. Ma Haodong: ... It was really a shock. Jing Xi actually signed her contract with apany that had less than 10 people? How is this even apany? It seems more like a hoax. Jing Xi, did you and Xiao Yuqian get conned? Ma Haodong asked worriedly, grabbing ahold of Xu Xiyans arm. Nope! No one conned us. Our boss behind the scenes is really nice and the benefits are pretty good too. Being able to sign my first contract as a neer with such a goodpany...Im really very lucky. No, listen to me! Jing Xi! I truly think that the two of you might be getting conned! Ma Haodongs tone was serious. From what I know, an entertainment agency mainly relies on its celebrities for ie. Yet apany as small as yours only has one neer, which is you. What does thepany rely on for ie? When will the benefits promised be realized? Isnt it obviously a fraud? Xu Xiyan understood the logic, but the contract had already been signed, and she trusted Huo Yunshen on his rmendation. She did not feel that this was a fraud. I understand your worries, but our boss would never con us. Ma Haodong was really speechless. In his mind, Jing Xi was just a na?ve little girl that had no idea how sinister the world can be. Such blind trust will get her into deep trouble one day. Jing Xi, listen! Terminate the contract with them! I can rmend you so you can join us at Huayin Entertainment. I promise you will get fair treatment in terms of resources and packaging. It will definitely be better than staying with Jingyue Entertainment! Ma Haodong advised her as if he was trying to save a friend from a pyramid scheme. No worries, Haodong! Thanks for your help! I find it quite nice here. Precisely because Im a neer with little value, I have no fear of being conned. Xu Xiyan had already made ns for the worst. Rather than going to bigpanies and vying for resources with much more famous celebrities, why not just stay on at Jingyue Entertainment? She believed that Xiao Yuqian had the ability to expand thepany. Before Ma Haodong could say anything else, Xu Xiyan had already pushed open the door, Go on, have a look inside! As they approached reception, Wan Dou appeared from behind and greeted Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong. Hi Jing Xi, Xiao Ma! Wan Dou, is Miss Xiao in? Xu Xiyan was getting used to calling Xiao Yuqian Miss Xiao in front of outsiders. Shes in her office now. Wan Dou pointed her in the right direction. All right then, you go ahead with your work! Ill go look for her. Xu Xiyan took Ma Haodong into Jingyue Entertainment, and they headed to the CEOs office. Xu Xiyan knocked and stepped inside. Qianqian, havent you finished work? Oh, its Yanyan! Xiao Yuqian looked up from her desk and smiled at Xu Xiyan. But as she saw Ma Haodong behind her, her expression sunk. Why is he here? Xu Xiyan hurriedly exined, Qianqian, I brought him here to have a look at our newpany. Go ahead then! Xiao Yuqian lowered her head and did not make a sound. Ma Haodongs gaze fell onto Xiao Yuqian, and he felt down. Does she really hate the sight of me that much? Chapter 240 - Too Big?

Chapter 240: Too Big?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was clear that Xiao Yuqian didnt want Ma Haodong to be there, but Ma Haodongs skin was as thick as a rhinos. What a wonderful office you have here, heplimented, circling the office. When theyd first entered thepany, Ma Haodong rmended that Xu Xiyan switchpanies as soon as possible. But after seeing Xiao Yuqian, he began to have thoughts on switching his managingpany to Jingyue. Then I can see the girl I adore every day, thats not so bad, right? Ma Haodong walked to Xiao Yuqians desk and gestured toward it. Ive heard that yourpany is looking for people, Ma Haodong smiled. Why dont I join yourpany too? What do you think? Xu Xiyan turned and looked at Ma Haodong instantly. And he was just telling me to switchpanies, whats with the sudden changes after hes met Qianqian? Xiao Yuqian raised her head and stared at Ma Haodong with a serious expression. If she could kill people with her stare, Ma Haodong wouldve died half a dozen times. Xu Xiyan could feel that the atmosphere had changed, as if she was now standing on a battlefield. Come on, thats not something you should joke about, Xu Xiyan said. Youre one of the top celebrities in Huayin Entertainment. They would never let you leave. Im not joking. Ma Haodong nced at Xu Xiyan with a firm expression and turned back to Xiao Yuqian. Im serious about it. His manager, Miss Song, had left abruptly due to some personal reasons, and didnt even bid farewell as she left. Ma Haodong was operating without a manager after that. Plus, his contract with Huayin Entertainment was about toe to an end. Ma Haodong was considering whether he should sign a new contract with Huayin, or if he should change to Yunhai Entertainment, since the manager from thetter had tried to pull him onto their side. But now, hed already made his decision to join Jingyue Entertainment. That was where he could see Xiao Yuqian. Ma Haodongs wish to join Jingyue was intense, yet it was only one-sided. No matter how much he wanted it, Xiao Yuqian would never agree to it. Impossible, Xiao Yuqian said without any expression. Ourpany is too small for someone as famous as you. Its not small to me, Ma Haodong said as he pressed both his palms on the desk, waiting for the answer he wanted. But for me, youre too big, Xiao Yuqian said as she tried to drive Ma Haodong away. Xiao Yuqian had blurted this out in the midst of her frustration, yet it made others think of another topic. ... Too big? Ma Haodong was stunned. ... What and what? Xu Xiyan was also stunned. Am I missing something here? Xiao Yuqian saw that both people standing in front of her were stunned and realized that shed said something that she shouldnt have. She began to blush. I meant your fame, Xiao Yuqian coughed. Once shed exined, everything exploded. So, thats why you kept ignoring me, Ma Haodong said with a snicker, waking up from his thought. Because mine is too big! ... Thats not what I meant, dont misunderstand! Xiao Yuqian shouted with her eyes. ... What are they talking about? Xu Xiyan was puzzled. But that didnt mean that she couldnt guess what they were talking about as her eyes moved between Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian. Awkward! I have to take care of this! Chapter 241 - It Was Stunning

Chapter 241: It Was Stunning

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The atmosphere was really awkward, Xu Xiyan quickly broke the ice, Qianqian, isnt it time to knock it off? Lets have dinner together with Wan Dou! My treat! Xiao Yuqian deliberately avoided looking at Ma Haodongs eyes, and answered Xu Xiyan. How could I always let you treat me? Xu Xiyan took the chance and said, Why not you treat me then? Xiao Yuqian: ... It would have been rude for Xiao Yuqian to reject the offer further, so she smiled and said, Alright, my treat. Just as they were about to leave, Ma Haodong followed. Xiao Yuqian stopped and frowned. Mr. Ma, Im treating these two beautifuldies. It doesnt seem right for you to tag along. Xu Xiyan helped, Qianqian, since Haodong is already here, lets just eat together! Think of him as my plus-one, all right? Upon hearing that, Ma Haodong immediately held on to Xu Xiyans arms and said, Right! Jing Xi and I are good sisters. No, I mean good brothers. Its hard to find someone as thick skinned as Ma Haodong. Xiao Yuqian really had nothing more to say about his shamelessness. Xu Xiyan took her silence as consent. Before they left, Xu Xiyan suggested, To prevent any scandals, we should disguise ourselves a little. Thats right! Ma Haodong strongly agreed. He did not want to stir up anymore scandals, nor did he want any fans to intrude on him and Xiao Yuqian having dinner. Thus, Xu Xiyan arranged an outfit for Ma Haodong, giving him a long wig and working on his face as well. After Ma Haodong had put some makeup on, changed into a dress and walked out of the dressing room, he was stunning! And a little too enchanting. Besides the tall build that differed from an average woman, Ma Haodong did not look like a man. He was just a beautifuldy standing in front of them. Ma Haodong was satisfied with his look. He spun around in front of Xiao Yuqian and asked, Qianqian, how do I look? Xiao Yuqian replied madly. Go away! Ma Haodong cheekily walked away and returned back, Qianqian, I walked away. You havent told me how I look. Xiao Yuqian: ... Damn! I can feel my blood boiling! Oh God! Buddha! Anyone! Just get rid of Ma Haodong! Xiao Yuqian really did not want to see Ma Haodongs face anymore. Does he think that by pestering me shamelessly, Ill forgive him for what he did in the past? No way! After putting on makeup for Ma Haodong, Xu Xiyan worked on herself, too. She put on Ye Xuns outerwear. She had silver hair with a ck studded jacket, sleek pants and shining diamond ear studs. She looked stunningly cold and attractive. She stood in front of everyone and Ma Haodong couldnt help but exim, Wow! Is this still Jing Xi? Wan Dous eyes were beaming, Wow! Wow! Wow! Jing Xi! You look as handsome as a man! Oh no, I should call you Mr. Xi now. Indeed, she was handsome, yet her handsomeness differed from Ma Haodongs. Chapter 242 - Did He Bail Again?

Chapter 242: Did He Bail Again?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No one had thought that Xu Xiyan would look that good when she disguised herself as a man. It wasnt that K-pop star look, but a manly-man look. Lets get going, Xu Xiyan said with a smile. Just as the time before, Xiao Yuqian, Xu Xiyan, Wan Dou and Ma Haodong all headed to Memory for dinner. ... Memory was famous for its dining atmosphere. It also offered the best service avable, suitable for couples or friends. The lighting was soft and the music calming, and an attractive woman sat at the table next to the window. It was Xue Yating, wearing an elegant ck dress. Shed been waiting at the reserved table since 6:50 PM. Huo Sanyan was hiding in a dark corner where she was able to peek through the window, just like the paparazzi she used to be a part of. Shed been sent by her family to check if Huo Yunshen had made it to the date, and had been asked report to them how Huo Yunshen and Xue Yating acted that night. After a few minutes, a big, tall man in a suit appeared and sat across from Xue Yating. Huo Sanyan peeked with her binocrs and couldnt help but shriek, Why is brother Jingtang here? Where is Huo Yunshen? Wheres my little brother? Dont tell me... Did he bail again and give the date to Huo Jingtang? Xue Yating raised her head and noticed it was not the person shed been waiting for. Huo Jingtang? Why are you here? Xue Yating asked in surprise. Is there anything wrong with me being here? Huo Jingtang asked, looking at Xue Yating with his deep dark eyes. Did you make a mistake? I was supposed to meet Huo Yunshen tonight... Xue Yating said. Her father had told her that hed set up a date between her and Huo Yunshen, yet it was Huo Jingtang whos showed up, and it made her curious. Youre a smartdy, you should be able to tell the difference between Yunshen and me, Huo Jingtang said. Im better than him in every aspect, and together we could do so much more. Why do you have to choose him? Isnt that a little stupid? Even though Huo Jingtang was an elite in handling business, he was an amateur when it came to rtionships. Xue Yating felt a little disgusted from hearing what Huo Jingtang had just said. Do you think Im here to make a deal? Xue Yating scolded. Is this how the Huo family is going to treat me? If so, then Im calling off this date. Xue Yating stood up and guided her back as she was about to leave. Huo Sanyan saw that Xue Yating was leaving and quickly called Huo Yunshen. Why the rush? Huo Jingtang smirked, as he believed that Xue Yating wouldnt dare to leave. Are you scared of me? Dont you want to know why Yunshen wasnt here? Oh? And whys that? Xue Yating asked, sitting back down in her chair. Its simple, really. Its because youre not his type, Huo Jingtang replied. He didnt even care if Xue Yating misunderstood Huo Yunshens intentions, he would even love it if that happened. The daughter from one of the wealthiest family in Peijing, and Im not Huo Yunshens type.... Im not his type? Xue Yating frowned. Does he think hes my type? Im here today not because I want to meet him! Chapter 243 - Hatred Grew In His Heart

Chapter 243: Hatred Grew In His Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Miss Xue is here for... Huo Jingtang asked. I just want to ask him for details about Mr. Ye. Xue Yating said, revealing her motive. Mr. Ye? Right! The man that yed a song with Huo Yunshen at your grandpas birthday dinner, Ye Xun. Huo Jingtang remembered who she was interested in, but he got a bit embarrassed. Such an outstanding and handsome man as he hadnt managed to attract Xue Yatings attention. Yet she was interested in Jing Xi, who had dressed up as a man? If that was the case, Huo Jingtang did not find Jing Xi to be a threat to him. Heughed, Miss Xue, I have to advise you to give up early. Its impossible that it would work out between you and Ye Xun. Xue Yating was not dumb, she could hear the selfishness in his words. She sulked and said, Who do you think you are, Mr. Huo? What happens between Ye Xun and me has nothing to do with an outsider like you! Ill just say it upfront. The person I want to meet is Huo Yunshen and the person I want to know is Ye Xun. Even if its impossible between Ye Xun and Me, I would never fall for you either. Xue Yating stood up and left her seat. She walked away and stopped to turn back, mocking him further. Oh! I remember now! Your mother used to be a mistress and only got officializedter. Even though youre the eldest grandson of the Huo family, you are not legitimate. While Huo Yunshen may have been paralyzed, he is still superior to you in many ways. I have to advise you, too: stop having other thoughts! Huo Jingtang: ... Xue Yatings words were like daggers stabbing his heart, seriously damaging his self-esteem. Precisely because his mother used to be the mistress of his father. and they only got marriedter, he was not valued even as the eldest grandson of the Huo family. It was a thorn in his heart that could not be removed. Now, Xue Yating even rubbed salt into his wound. He was full of hate...He hated himself for not having the identity of the legitimate grandson like Huo Yunshen. He hated his lowly background. He hated being mocked and beingpared to others. Huo Jingtang had always been narrow-minded and ruthless. He held his fists tight and tried to tolerate the feelings, but hatred grew in his heart. What a simpleminded Xue Yating! I, Huo Jingtang, will remember the humiliation you gave me and pay it back one day! Xue Yating was not afraid of offending anyone, she left her words and was about to leave. Coincidentally, she caught a glimpse of someone entering the restaurant. It was Ye Xun, the man that she was seeking. Xue Yating happily walked towards Ye Xun. Huo Jingtang watched her as she walked towards the door and he saw something surprising. Through the door of the restaurant came four people, one man and three women. Huo Jingtang recognized Xiao Yuqian, the renowned manager that had recently returned to join Jingyue Entertainment. He did not recognize the other two women, but he knew who the other man was. A silver haired man, isnt that Jing XI? Huo Jingtangs eyes sparkled with interest. He couldnt wait to see what Jing Xi was up to today. Huo Sanyan, who was outside of the restaurant, was on the phone with Huo Yunshen while she kept watch of Xue Yating with a pair of binocrs. She saw Xue Yating walking towards the restaurant door and knew that things had not gone smoothly between her and Huo Jingtang. But when she saw Xue Yating stop the silver haired Ye Xun, she got excited. Yunshen, I saw Ye Xun! Hes at the restaurant, too! And Xue Yating is pestering my prince charming! I shall not talk to you anymore! Goodbye! Chapter 244 - Don’t You Dare Get Near Him!

Chapter 244: Dont You Dare Get Near Him!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Sanyan quickly hung up the phone. She kept her binocrs and went straight toward Memorys front door. No way Im going to let you get close to him! And at that moment, Xue Yating went up to Xu Xiyan and said, Mr. Ye! Xu Xiyan was shocked by Xue Yatings sudden appearance and jumped back. She took a good look and realized it was Xue Yating. Did she just call me Mr. Ye? Xu Xiyan looked at Xue Yating with a weird expression. Do you remember me? Im Xue Yating, she said, still swooning at the moment. We met at the Huo mansion. You borrowed my violin, remember? Oh yes, of course, Xu Xiyan said. Her impression of Xue Yating had changed ever since Xue Yating loaned her Artemis. I still have to thank you for that. Youre here to dine, too? What a coincidence! Xue Yating was clearly excited. Shed lost all her cold and proudposure in front of the man she adored. Yes, with my friend, Xu Xiyan replied. Xue Yating noticed that the man in front of her wasnt that cold towards her and thought she had the chance to get closer to him. Mr. Ye, youre very good with the violin, I really like how you yed it! Xue Yatingplimented. Can you leave me your number? I would like to ask you some questions if Ie across something Im not sure of. Xue Yatings true intention was to get the mans number so that she could ask him out on a date. Xu Xiyan looked at Xue Yatings eagerness and finally understood that shed fallen for the man Xu Xiyan was pretending to be. Im not sure if I can teach you anything, Xu Xiyan said. Im not really fond of using phones, why dont we exchange our IM ounts instead? Xu Xiyan was not going to let any chance to get close to Xue Yating to get away. That was the only way for her to get Artemis back. Yet, she was afraid that Xue Yating might find out more about her through her phone number. That was the reason why she gave her the ount for which she used the alias Yim, since it was registered as a male user. Of course! Xue Yating jumped in excitement, thinking shed secured a way to get closer to the man. Xu Xiyan gave Xue Yating her ount name and went back to the private dining room with Xiao Yuqian and the rest. Huo Sanyan reached the door and saw Xue Yatinging out with the face of a maiden in love. Xue Yating kept smiling at her own hand. What did Ye Xun write on her hand? Shes about to die from happiness! Huo Sanyan waited for Xue Yating to leave and went into the restaurant. After she knew that the man she was going after had gone into a private dining room, she could only wait outside in the main dining area. Xu Xiyan and herpanions sat in their room and ordered a few dishes. The room was filled with a weird atmosphere, yet Xu Xiyan was unable to tell what caused it. It felt like Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong were ring at each other, and it made Xu Xiyan and Wan Dou unable to talk to their hearts content. Hey, lets go to the bathroom, Xu Xiyan said to Wan Dou, standing. Wan Dou, believing that Xu Xiyan wanted to go to the restroom, apanied Xu Xiyan outside the room. As soon as they were outside, Wan Dou quickly asked, Do you think that Miss Xiao and Ma Haodong can reconcile their differences today? Chapter 245 - What Can I Do To Make You Forgive Me?

Chapter 245: What Can I Do To Make You Forgive Me?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Maybe! Xu Xiyan had made an excuse to go to the bathroom, only to give Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong the opportunity to speak to each other alone. After Xu Xiyan and Wan Dou had left, Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian were the only people in the room. On one side, Ma Haodong was emitting a warm aura. On the other side, the air was cold around Xiao Yuqian. The two airflows shed with each other and were deadlocked. Ma Haodong couldnt help but break the ice first. I know that you hate me because of what happened in the past. It has always been on my mind, but it has already been six years. Can you please let go of your resentment towards me? Hmph, Xiao Yuqian snorted, giving him a tacit response. She didnt look at him. Her eyes were staring coldly at the bright goblet on the table, bitterness creeping into her heart. If only she hadnt met Ma Haodong six years ago, her life would not have been turned upside down. And she wouldnt have been wandering aimlessly for the past six years. Now, since she had returned to Zstan, she only wanted to make a clean break from him. It was best not to have anything to do with him in this life. I know I was wrong and Ive apologized. What can I do to make you forgive me? Please tell me, I would do anything you say. Whats the point of apologizing? Can a lost life be recovered? Can I get my happiness back? No! Xiao Yuqian forced herself to act on her hatred. She narrowed her eyes at him and said, word by word, I, want, you, to, die! I want you to die. These five words contained all of her hatred for him. Xiao Yuqian seemed to have exhausted her lifes strength after saying those five words. Her hands couldnt stop shaking under the table. Her heart was trembling too. She was suffocating from the pain. The man she hated most was like a tumor, rooted in every part of her body. Topletely remove him from her memory was like cutting her own flesh. Ma Haodongs eyes were wet with tears and his heart felt terribly tight. He choked, Do you really want me to die? Xiao Yuqian forced herself to hold back her own tears. She lifted her chin and looked at him coldly, forcing a word out of her clenched teeth, Yes! Very well. Ma Haodongs tall figure seemed to wilt as he nodded weakly. There was only a look of calmness on his face as he grabbed a knife from the table and pointed it to his heart. Would you be happy if I stabbed myself here? Tears sparkled and swirled in Xiao Yuqians eyes as she red at him. She had been stubbornly restraining them from falling from her eyes. She watched Ma Haodong lift the knife and drive it towards his heart with all his strength. In a split second, Xiao Yuqians body shook violently and tears rolled down from her eyes inrge beads. Nooo! There was a powerful voice inside her, urging her to stop him. Ma Haodong had gathered a lot of strength, but when the tip of the knife was about to pierce into his skin, he suddenly stopped. The knife did not really pierce into his heart. It was only an act to test her. He had noticed, at that moment, Xiao Yuqians convictions were shaken. It was her tears that betrayed her. If she didnt care about him, why should she shed tears for him? Ma Haodongs chest was heaving violently. He mmed the knife point-first into the table with a loud thud and lifted his eyes to look at Xiao Yuqian. I knew it. You cant bear to see me die. Xiao Yuqian had not expected that he would pull a feint to test her, but at the moment when he had stopped the knife from driving into his heart, she was relieved. ... Chapter 246 - Dangerously Attractive

Chapter 246: Dangerously Attractive

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If he were to die in front of me, would I feel better? Will everything be forgiven? I dont know. All I know is that if he dies, if Ma Haodong dies, who is there to left for me to hate? ... Xu Xiyan went straight into the male bathroom as Wan Dou followed her. Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, she stopped and turned to face Wan Dou. This is the male bathroom, why are youing with me? Xu Xiyan asked. Wan Dou was stunned by both the question and the handsome face. Wait, are you really going to the male restroom? Wan Dou asked. Yes, Xu Xiyan replied with certainty. She was dressed as a man, and if she went into the female toilet, she would be seen as a pervert. Xu Xiyan went into the male bathroom, leaving Wan Dou alone to head into the female bathroom. Xu Xiyan took care of her business and was about to leave the stall when a man stood in front of her. Xu Xiyan didnt even have the time to raise her head as she was grabbed by the shoulder and pushed back into the stall. Xu Xiyan had her back to the wall. She tried to struggle, but the man locked her legs with his own, making her unable to move. What the hell? Isnt this position a little, you know, dangerous? Xu Xiyan could smell alcohol on the mans breath and thought shed met a pervert. Let me go! Xu Xiyan shouted. Do you know who you are talking to? the man replied with a deep voice, in a way that sounded like he was threatening her. Youre in my way! Xu Xiyan thought that shed heard the voice before but couldnt make out who it belonged to. In your way? Arent you the one whos blocking me? Xu Xiyan scolded. The man took a step back as he lowered his head and looked at Xu Xiyuan. Xu Xiyan raised her head as her eyes met with Huo Jingtangs. His face was cold and unpredictable. She suddenly felt like she was in a fantasy. Mr. Huo? Its you? Why is Huo Jingtang here? And why is he holding me here? Is he into men? Jing Xi, do you know why am I doing this? Huo Jingtang asked in a cold voice that froze Xu Xiyans bone. He saw through my disguise? Of course not! Why are you doing this? I didnt do anything to you, did I? Xu Xiyan quickly asked, as she was afraid that Huo Jingtang might do something to her under the influence of alcohol. You did, Huo Jingtang said. Because of you dressing as a man, you spoiled my date. So, let me ask you, did you do anything wrong? Xu Xiyan finally understood why shed met Xue Yating a moment ago. Shed been here on a date with Huo Jingtang when she noticed Ye Xun, who was Xu Xiyan in disguise, which caused her to leave Huo Jingtang alone. So, is he trying to get back at me? The alcohol from Huo Jingtangs breath made Xu Xiyan feel a little uneasy. Mr. Huo, please, can you let go of my shoulder first? Xu Xiyan said. I think this must be a mistake. Huo Jingtang lowered his head and looked at Xu Xiyans handsome face. Even if Xu Xiyan was disguised as a man, she was still dangerously attractive. Especially when they were that close, where Huo Jingtang could almost feel the slight softness of her chest. Chapter 247 - A Dangerous Man

Chapter 247: A Dangerous Man

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He finally knew why Huo Yunshen only loved Jing Xi! This woman was not as simple as she looked. She had a more wicked side underneath that kind face, and it was difficult to tell her gender as she had both the qualities of a man and a woman. How interesting, how intriguing. However, Huo Jingtang would not do anything to her for the time being. After all, his goal was to acquire Xue Yating. He was the kind of person who would dedicate his life to his career and make his goals very clear. He wanted to marry Xue Yating and make an alliance with the Xue family. He believed that it would help him inherit the Huo family business. As for women, Huo Jingtang had never had ack of them and they were like clothes to him. He could have as many of them as he wanted with a wave of a hand. He was not going to have his ns ruined just because of Jing Xi. Huo Jingtang looked her up and down intently. Then he released her. After she was freed, Xu Xiyan immediately moved away and kept a distance from Huo Jingtang, proceeding to exin. Vice president Huo, I really didnt know that you and Miss Xue had a date here tonight. As for ruining your date, I really dont know how it happened. But if Miss Xue likes you, Im sure that no one else could win her over. Also, not to mention that Im only just a woman! Xu Xiyans implications were clear. If Xue Yating did not like Huo Jingtang, Huo Jingtang would still gain nothing even if he had Xu Xiyan murdered. The problem came from himself! You seem to know the situation well. Huo Jingtang furrowed his brow, a dangerous look in his eyes. The tone in his voice became a little threatening, I only have one request. Exin your true identity to Xue Yating so she will give you up. No problem, Xu Xiyan readily agreed. She had a strong feeling that Huo Jingtang was an extremely dangerous man. If she did not do what he had asked, she could not imagine what kind of unthinkable things he would do to her. Good, you can go now. Huo Jingtang moved aside and gave her a way out. Xu Xiyan seized the opportunity and escaped from the restroom. Outside the restroom, she patted her chest with relief. That was close. She was lucky that Huo Jingtang hadnt assaulted her in that way. Otherwise, she might not have escaped today. Wan Dou, who had been waiting for her outside the door, finally saw here out. She moved towards her and pulled her arm. Xi brother, I was wondering if you fell into the toilet! What took you so long? Xu Xiyan smiled and made an excuse. I was a bit constipated. Constipation? You should drink more honey water, its effective in treating constipation. Wan Dou had believed her words. Sure, Ill try it when I get home. Xu Xiyan and Wan Dou returned to their private dining room. The two who had remained there were still silent, ignoring each other. It looked like they had not spoken a single word to each other. Xu Xiyan understood that Rome wasnt built in a day, and so it was with the three feet ice wall built between them. If their misunderstandings and conflicts were umted over the span of six years, she was afraid that it would take more time to resolve. No hurry, they should take it easy. She only needed to help them create more opportunities. At least Xiao Yuqian did not leave today. This was a good sign. Xu Xiyan and Wan Dou had livened up the atmosphere of the room and the dinner was at least tolerable. Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong were the same as before, drinking their own wine and notmunicating with each other. But this time, Xiao Yuqian, who was in a bad mood, finished half a bottle of red wine and copsed onto the table. At the end of the meal, everyone was ready to leave. Xu Xiyan wanted to help Xiao Yuqian up. Wan Dou, help me lift her up! Okay! Just as Wan Dou reached her arms out, Ma Haodong suddenly stood up in front of her, blocking her way, Let me! Ma Haodong bent over a little, lifted Xiao Yuqian over his shoulders, and stood up. He was like the Greek god Hercules and easily walked out of the room with Xiao Yuqian on his shoulders. Ma Haodong was clever tonight. He had not had too much wine, so he did not be drunk. Now that Xiao Yuqian was drunk, he could send her home himself. ... Chapter 248 - Went With Her Prince Charming

Chapter 248: Went With Her Prince Charming

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan and Wan Dou looked at each other, speechless. Ma Haodong was wearing a dress and a wig, to the outside world he was a perfect beauty. And yet he was carrying a girl on his shoulder, something that ady would definitely not do. They left the restaurant and discussed how to get home. In the end, they decided that Wan Dou would drive Xiao Yuqians car back, and Xu Xiyan would drive Ma Haodongs Ferrari. As for Ma Haodong, he would take a cab and send Xiao Yuqian back. Xu Xiyan was the only one left after everyone had left. Just as she was about to go and get the Ferrari, her phone rang. Huo Yunshen was calling her. Xu Xiyan felt a warmth in her heart as he picked up the call instantly. Hello? Mr. Huo? Where are you now? Xu Xiyan asked with her sweet voice. Maybe because her beautiful voice was a huge contrast from her male disguise, a couple that walked past Xu Xiyan looked at her with shock in their eyes. Their faces were clearly filled with disgust. Oh my god! What a sissy! He talks like a girl, its making my skin crawl! Xu Xiyan ignored them as her heart was filled with thoughts of Huo Yunshen. Jing Xi, Im near Memory, and Im about to head home, where are you now? Huo Yunshen asked with his attractive voice. Huo Yunshen was there because hed heard from Huo Sanyan that Xu Xiyan mightve gotten into trouble with Xue Yating. He was there to help. Oh, what a coincidence! Xu Xiyan smiled happily. Im outside Memory, and Im about to head back too. Are you driving? Huo Yunshen asked. How are you getting back? No, Im not driving, Xu Xiyan took a peek at Ma Haodongs blue Ferrari and quickly returned the keys into her handbag. Im still thinking about how to get back. She would do anything to get a ride with her prince charming. How about we go back together? Huo Yunshen asked calmly as he tried to hide his excitement. Of course! Xu Xiyan epted his offer as she left Ma Haodongs car at the restaurant and went with her prince charming. Xu Xiyan spotted Huo Yunshens van across the road and jogged towards it happily. She pulled open the door and walked on as if she owned it. Xu Xiyan hadnt even sat down before she greeted, Mr... Yet she didnt get to finish her sentence as she was met with Huo Yunshens serious face. Huo Yunshen signaled her to his side, and Xu Xiyan noticed that Huo Sanyan was also in the van. Uh-oh! ...Huo. Oh, Miss Huo is here too? Xu Xiyan switched back to her man voice. Xu Xiyan had no way to act as if she did not know who Huo Sanyan was and could only greet her. I wouldve chosen the Ferarri if Id known Huo Sanyan was here too. I just ran myself into trouble...My balls hurt... even when I dont have any... Nice to meet you, Mr. Ye! Huo Sanyan also greeted. Shed ditched her usual man-like tone and switched to a moredy-like one as soon as she finally got to meet the man she was waiting for. Nice to meet you, too, Xu Xiyan said. Just call me Ye Xun. Xu Xiyan coughed and looked at Huo Yunshen who replied with a helpless expression. He had no idea that Huo Sanyan was hiding in a corner waiting for the right moment. Just as Huo Yunshen had finished his cal to Xu Xiyanl, Huo Sanyan quickly opened the door and jumped into the van, not leaving Huo Yunshen any time to warn Xu Xiyan. With Huo Sanyan in the van, too, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen couldnt talk freely as they usually did. Chapter 249 - Overly Attentive

Chapter 249: Overly Attentive

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Theyd wanted to talk about what had happened between Yunhai Entertainment and Juxing when they met, but now, they could only engage in some meaningless small talk. No matter what Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were talking about, Huo Sanyan would rest her chin on her hands, her eyes glued onto Xu Xiyan like a lovestruck woman. When they returned to Shengshi Yujing, Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen out of the vehicles back door towards the door of his apartment. Huo Yunshen said to his sister, Im home, sis. You can go back now! Huo Sanyan thought Huo Yunshen had forgotten her request for help in asking Ye Xun out. She wanted to meet him more often so she could foster their feelings towards each other. How could he just tell her to leave like that? Its still early! Lets go into the house and hang out for a while. Huo Sanyan was making herself more at home than Xu Xiyan and went into the house first. Her eyes immediately caught sight of the pair of pink rabbit slippers and she was pleasantly surprised. Brother, youve improved. How did you know to prepare slippers especially for your sister? I knew that you were the most thoughtful to me. Three Eyes... you... Before Huo Yunshen could stop her, Huo Sanyan had already put on the rabbit slippers and entered the house. Huo Yunshen was a little angry and turned to look at Xu Xiyan helplessly. Xu Xiyan squeezed his shoulder lightly and shook her head, urging him not to be bothered by the matter. It was just a pair of slippers. Huo Yunshen took a deep breath and said nothing more. He could only let Xu Xiyan suffer for the time being and let her wear disposable slippers. He intended to go and buy another pair for Xu Xiyan. Whenever they were not in use, he would hide them out of sight so Huo Sanyan would not wear them. They all entered the house. Just as Xu Xiyan sat down on the three-seater sofa, Huo Sanyan immediately came over and sat next to her. Whenever Xu Xiyan shifted a little to the side to make space between them, Huo Sanyan woulde huddling closer to her. Xu Xiyan had shifted to the very edge of the sofa and there was no more space left. Huo Sanyan stuck her body close to her and said, Young Master Ye, what do you usually do? Where are you working at? Is Huo Sanyan being overly attentive? Xu Xiyan scratched her head. I dont really have a proper job. I usually travel around the world. She had exined it ording to her second senior, Ye Xuns life. They were mercenaries and were often required to undergo missions at various ces. It would be not wrong to say that they were usually traveling around the world. Thats very impressive. I want a job just like that, traveling and exploring the world. Young Master Ye, I think that we are really like-minded, Huo Sanyan said excitedly. Huo Yunshen: ... In what way are they like-minded? Huo Yunshen stared at his sister resentfully. How could she be so brazen and continue to stay here? Xu Xiyan: ... She did not know what to say. Huo Sanyan was so passionately talkative that she and Huo Yunshen were not able to converse with each other. Huo Yunshen watched Huo Sanyan continue to barrage Xu Xiyan with more questions. He fought the urge to fling his sister towards outer space and interjected, Ye Xun, have you had dinner? I... Xu Xiyan had just opened her mouth to speak but Huo Sanyan interrupted her. Brother, dont you have work to do? You can go to your study room! Ill stay here and talk with Young Master Ye. Huo Sanyan did not want her younger brother to disturb them and hinder them from fostering their feelings. Huo Yunshen: ... Shes telling me to go to my room? F**k you, bitch! Cant you see whose house youre in? He scrunched up his thick brows and stared fiercely at Huo Sanyan. Huo Three Eyes, not only do you refuse to leave, but you dare try to steal my woman from me!? Xu Xiyan had already eaten dinner at the western restaurant just now. She was more concerned about Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, have you had your dinner? ... Chapter 250 - Bringing Him to a Special Place

Chapter 250: Bringing Him to a Special ce

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No, I havent, Huo Yunshen replied, as he hasnt had the time to have his dinner. After hed gotten the call from Huo Sanyan, he quickly rushed to the restaurant, worried about Xu Xiyan. He waited outside the restaurant for the whole night without having any dinner. Ill make something for you, Xu Xiyan said and stood up. It was actually an excuse to get away from Huo Sanyan. You know how to cook? Huo Sanyan gasped as she looked at Xu Xiyan with her eyes wide. I really like men who know how to cook! ... Huo Yunshen was literally speechless at his sister. What the hell? She always said that she wont get married, and now shes like a total idiot in front of another guy! Xu Xiyan suddenly remembered that Huo Sanyan had eaten her food on various asions, so shed definitely smell something if Xu Xiyan were to cook for her too. Xu Xiyan had to think of a way to avoid exposing herself. I also really like a woman who can cook too, Xu Xiyan smiled as she suddenly thought of an idea. Me! I can cook! Huo Sanyan said while raising her hand like a kid. Wait, you know how to cook? Huo Yunshen questioned. His eyes seemed to challenge Huo Sanyan, as if to say that if she could somehow cook, hed run outside naked. Of course I can! Huo Sanyan signaled Huo Yunshen to tell him to shut up. Really? You really can cook? Xu Xiyan said intentionally. Why dont you make something for us? Im still hungry, too. Sure thing, Ill make something right away, Huo Sanyan replied as if shed received an order from the king. She ran into the kitchen and rolled up her sleeves, ready to make a meal for the man she adored. Even if I cant cook, theres still the inte! Huo Sanyan thought. The sound of pots moving around could be heard in the kitchen. Xu Xiyan took a peek into the kitchen to make sure the coast was clear. She quickly pushed Huo Yunshen out of his house and into the luxurious van. Both of them looked at each other in the van andughed loudly. If my sister notices that were both gone, shell definitely get frustrated, Huo Yunshenughed, pping the wheelchairs handle. I dont care! Xu Xiyan alsoughed. Your sister is too much for me to handle! Thats how I feel every time I see her! Huo Yunshen said, as he had been around Huo Sanyan forever. That unreliable sister of his had always given him a hard time. Ill express my condolences for all the people, Xu Xiyan said. Oh, I think you should shut your phone off, or else your sister will definitely call you until you answer it. Good idea, Huo Yunshen said and took out his phone. Now that theyd escaped Huo Sanyan, Huo Yunshen had no idea where to go next. Jing Xi, where are we going? he asked. Dont worry, I wont try and sell your liver, just follow my lead, Xu Xiyan replied. She wanted to bring him to a ce, a ce that he most definitely hadnt been to before. Xu Xiyan eyes were shining like stars as she winked at Huo Yunshen mysteriously. She turned and began to remove her makeup. In just a few minutes, shed transformed back into thedy she usually was. Chapter 251 - Stir Up His Inner Temptations

Chapter 251: Stir Up His Inner Temptations

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She smiled lightly at Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, guess who I met this evening? Who? Your cousin, Huo Jingtang. I didnt expect him to be dining at the restaurant. Xu Xiyan decided not to tell him about Huo Jingtangs threats towards her in the mens bathroom. Oh, he was there for a blind date, Huo Yunshen remembered, so it was not surprising that Xu Xiyan had encountered Huo Jingtang at the restaurant. Also, for that very reason, he had not entered the restaurant and chose to wait for her outside. With Xue Yating? Xu Xiyan asked. Yeah. Huo Yunshen could not tell her that the person who had been arranged to go for the blind date was originally him. The two continued to chat leisurely and before they knew it, the luxurious van had arrived at a night market in Peijing. People were crowding the alley and vendors on both sides of the road began to get busy. Many diners sat in front of the stalls and ate delicious street food. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen into the alley. Huo Yunshen was surprised to see the noisy night market. He had never been to this kind of market before. Xu Xiyan guessed that a noble young master like him would hardlye to a ce like this, let alone eat the street food here. They attracted a lot of attention as they entered the alley together, probably because Huo Yunshen was in a wheelchair, but fortunately, the night was dark and no one recognized them. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen into a tent and found a ce to sit down, then went outside to order some grilled food and other snacks like spicy skewers. She also ordered two bowls of beef vermicelli soup. After the food was served on the table, Xu Xiyan handed Huo Yunshen a pair of disposable chopsticks. Eat, Mr. Huo. Please, help yourself. Huo Yunshen took the chopsticks and split them into two from the middle, then tasted a slice of beef from the vermicelli soup. His eyes lit up. Mmm, it tastes good. Delicious, right? Me and Orange used toe here for food during our school days and weve tried all the food in this alley. Take the beef vermicelli soup for an example: I went abroad for five years and, aftering back, the stall was still here and the taste was just as good as before. Xu Xiyan spoke cheerfully, her smile bright. She took in a big mouthful of beef vermicelli. She was worried that Huo Yunshen was being polite at the table and picked food for him with her chopsticks as she ate. Try this fish ball, its super delicious. I guarantee you will be addicted to it after one bite. Okay, I will try it. Huo Yunshen tried a lot of food under her rmendations. The food tasted quite good. It was different than eating in a restaurant or at home. It was cheap yet delicious. While they were eating, Huo Yunshen asionally stole nces at Xu Xiyan. The way she ate was amusing; she wasnt prim or proper like ady. She gobbled up her food with no regard of her own image. There was a lot of chili paste in the beef vermicelli soup and she was sucking in air through her mouth and small beads of sweat were forming on the tip of her nose. Despite that, she was enjoying the spiciness of the food. The air was warm in the tent. The spiciness caused Xu Xiyan to feel like she was on fire and she was sweating all over. She took off her light jacket and tied her long hair up into a bun. Xu Xiyan wore a low-necked ck t-shirt which she usually wore for her workouts. The shirt was very fitting and easily outlined her perfect curves and waist, exposing the smooth and fair skin on her neck and arms. From Huo Yunshens perspective, as he sat facing Xu Xiyan, he only needed to slightly lift his gaze to see the mesmerizing view near her neckline. Huo Yunshen raised his eyes and took a quick nce, then lowered his head back to his food, embarrassed at what he saw and not daring look at her again. He was afraid that if he was to take another look, it would stir up his inner temptations. ... Chapter 252 - How Dare They Try to Flirt With My Woman!

Chapter 252: How Dare They Try to Flirt With My Woman!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As the two of them were eating happily, five scary-looking dudes came into the tent. One of the men, who looked like their leader, wore only a sleeveless shirt on top. His arms were tattooed with a dragon and a phoenix, and he looked like a man who worked on the darker side of society. They saw that all of the seats were fully upied and chased away a table of customers. The man with tattoos sat down first and had his eyes set on Xu Xiyan. Hed already taken notice of her as soon as he came in and was thinking of ways to ask Xu Xiyan to join him. The man was the head of the local ruffians and had done many things in his past. One nced from him, and all the other guys went over to Xu Xiyans table. Hey, beautiful, why dont you join our boss for a cup or two? one of the ruffians asked. Huo Yunshen raised his head instantly as soon as he heard the man speaking and frowned as he noticed that they were the local ruffians. Trying to flirt with my woman? Are they so eager to meet their maker? Xu Xiyan noticed that she was surrounded but ignored them and continued to eat her hot pot. Hey! Boss Qiang is inviting you over! Dont you dare refuse! the ruffian said, trying to grab her. Just before he could touch her, a pair of chopsticks impaled his hand. What the! the ruffian held his hand in pain and screamed. It hurts! Help! The other ruffian saw that the man in the wheelchair had pierced his friends hand and cursed, trying to punch Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen didnt even try to dodge and caught the punch mid-air. He twisted the ruffians arm, and it broke with a cracking sound. With another twist, the ruffian was sent flying clockwise. He fell on the ground and rolled in pain. The tattooed man was angered that his n and his men were all stopped by a man in a wheelchair. How dare you hurt my men! he shouted, standing up and flexing his muscles. Beat him to death! the tattooed man shouted. And get me that girl! The other two ruffians charged towards Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan didnt even flinch, as she extended her leg to trip one of the ruffians. The ruffian lost his bnce and plunged straight under the table. Xu Xiyan raised her leg and stepped on his head, immobilizing him. The other man continued to charge Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen picked up a beer and swung it down on the ruffians head. Blood dripped down from his head as he fell to the ground. The tattooed man cursed and picked up a wooden stool. He walked towards Huo Yunshen, raising the stool in the air. Huo Yunshen had no weapon in his hands anymore. He could only use chopsticks as a makeshift sword. Just as the chopstick was about to hit the tattooed man, he stopped moving as if hed been stunned by something. What? The chopstick didnt even touch him yet... Huo Yunshen frowned. Chapter 253 - Absolutely Not!

Chapter 253: Absolutely Not!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In reality, Xu Xiyan had pierced a silver needle through the tattooed mans chest, which no one had noticed. Her movement had been too quick for anyone to detect. Never underestimate a silver needle, it can save a life in critical condition, but can also kill someone at a critical moment. Now, the tattooed man was in pain. The slightest movement such as breathing caused even greater pain. Four little punks plus a tattooed man had all been subdued. Xu Xiyan finished thest bit of beef soup in her bowl, put it down, and looked at the group of miserable men. She gave a thumbs up to Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, you are amazing, subduing five men on your own! Huo Yunshen had no idea why the tattooed man was pinned, but it did not matter so long as he no longer caused any trouble. He took back the chopsticks and smiled at Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan smiled back at him with a look of admiration. Mr. Huo, I find that being with you really gives me a great sense of security. Her words greatly satisfied his male vanity and self-confidence, making him feel that he also had the ability to protect his woman. Her face was flushed because of the spice in the beef soup, her lips were cherry red, and her watery eyes shined with admiration and adoration. She had no idea how mesmerizing she looked to him. ... Huo Yunshen blushed slightly. He felt that his self-esteem was always greatly respected whenever he was with Xu Xiyan, and now his self-confidence was about to burst. Im full. Are you full? Xu Xiyan asked as she wiped her mouth with a napkin. Im done too. Lets go then. Huo Yunshen took out a credit card from his wallet and passed it to Xu Xiyan, Use my card. Xu Xiyan pushed his card back to him and smiled. Haha! The owner here doesnt have a credit card machine. Keep your card, Mr. Huo. My treat. Huo Yunshen: ... There was no precedent where he let a woman pay. At that moment, he felt a little embarrassed. Why dont I carry some cash with me when I go out? Xu Xiyan took care of his self-esteem, and said with a smile, We didnt spend much on this meal, probably not even more than a hundred. I will pay for this cheap meal. When we go to a fine restaurant next time for a feast, I will be sure to use your card. Just be prepared, I can eat a lot! Sure! Definitely! Huo Yunshen was finally relieved, but hed also learned a lesson. He would be sure to prepare some cash in his wallet the next time around. The incident did not affect them. Xu Xiyan put on her jacket and pushed Huo Yunshen out of the night market. On their way back, Huo Yunshen seemed to have something to say. Xu Xiyan saw that and asked him with a smile. What is it, Mr. Huo? Huo Yunshen decided to just let it out and said, Its not anything important. I just wanted to remind you that its better for you to wear high-necked clothes when you go to the night market next time. Huo Yunshen felt that Xu Xiyan attracted the punks because she had a great figure. Xu Xiyan almost burst out inughter and asked, What exactly did you see? Huo Yunshen blushed and looked away, quickly exining himself. Nothing, I saw nothing. I just felt that there were a lot of punks there, so its better to be careful. Xu Xiyan replied nonchntly, With Mr. Huo around, whats there to be afraid of? I was even nning to wear a tube top next time. Absolutely not! Huo Yunshen blurted out. Chapter 254 - Teasing the Prince Charming

Chapter 254: Teasing the Prince Charming

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Come on, Im kidding, Xu Xiyanughed as she was having fun teasing the man in front of her. He saw something and got embarrassed. He was worried but didnt know how to tell me. He was reserved but acted like nothing happened. Huo Yunshen wasnt sure what to say. ... How embarrassing, did I say too much? Shes free to wear what she wants, who am I to tell her what not to wear? If she wants some cleavage, then she should go for it. I can just have more bodyguards with her. Xu Xiyan looked at the embarrassed Huo Yunshen and felt like she wanted to tease him more. Shey down on the couch and held her head up with her hand. Didnt you grew up in Mstan? I thought girls in the West were usually naked? Xu Xiyan joked. Youve seen so many...why are you still so reserved? They are only naked in paintings! Huo Yunshen snapped. They still wear shirts like normal people. He had nothing against girls being open to others, but that doesnt mean that he was okay with his girl doing the same. In short, he only minded that Xu Xiyan dressed too sexy if other guys would stare at her beauty. It was a selfishness that every man had. Mr. Huo, do you think of anything when you see me like this? Xu Xiyan teased as shey like a mermaid. Her curves were fully on the disy for Huo Yunshen, a deadly sight for any man. ... Huo Yunshen looked at the charmingdy as his eyes widened and he swallowed, unable toment. He actually thought of what Xu Xiyan would look like if she was naked. Oh my god! Huo Yunshen could feel his body heating up as if he was in the oven and it was drying him up. Xu Xiyan looked at him with her zing eyes, waiting for his answer. She kept waiting, but all she got was a nket over her body. The AC is on, dont get a cold, Huo Yunshen said. He was trying to cover his embarrassment by caring for her. Xu Xiyan peeked her head out of the nket and saw Huo Yunshen sitting down on the other side as he picked up a magazine. Youre holding the book upside down, Xu Xiyan said before covering herself with the nket andughing secretly underneath. Its really fun to tease him when I have the time! ... I was just trying to hide my embarrassment, who cares about the book. Huo Yunshens face was redder than ever. ... They left the night market and went straight back to Shengshi Yujing. They parted ways in front of their houses. Ill head in, then. Call me if your sister is already gone, Xu Xiyan said. All right, Huo Yunshen replied, as if they were both spies discussing their ns. Huo Yunshen opened the door to Room 101, and he could immediately smell that something has been burning. He wheeled himself in and couldnt find Huo Sanyan anywhere. Thus, he went into the kitchen. What the hell? It was like his kitchen had been used for fire drills. Burnt food was stuck on his tables on cupboards. It was hard to imagine what Huo Sanyan had been experimenting with in there. Is she trying to create a bio-weapon? Chapter 255 - It’s Exactly What I’m Looking For

Chapter 255: Its Exactly What Im Looking For

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sigh. Huo Yunshen felt speechless about having such a silly sister. He walked around the house and confirmed that Huo Sanyan had left. He switched on his cellphone, wanting to give Xu Xiyan a call. When his cell switched on, multiple messages and call logs popped up, and most of them were from Huo Sanyan. Just by looking at the frequency of multiple calls in a minute, he could guess how frustrated shed been when she couldnt find them. Huo Yunshen ignored Huo Sanyans calls and messages. He then gave Xu Xiyan a call to tell her that Huo Sanyan had left, and she coulde over without worries. Xu Xiyan said she woulde over after her shower. Huo Yunshen decided to take a shower in the meantime as well. He wheeled himself toward the bathroom. When Huo Yunshen came out of the shower, Xu Xiyan was already standing by the dining table in her home clothes. Upon seeing him, Xu Xiyan asked, Mr. Huo, what happened to your kitchen? Did it explode? Maybe. Huo Yunshen looked at the messy kitchen and could not help but imagine Huo Sanyan blown up with ck ashes on her face and smokeing off of her hair. It seemed really hrious. I really have to salute Huo Sanyan. Xu Xiyan was dumbfounded. Me too. Credits to her for not destroying the Earth. Huo Yunshen no longer pinned hopes on Huo Sanyan being more considerate for his sake. He would be absolutely grateful if she would just not sabotage Xu Xiyan and his lives. Haha... Xu Xiyan burst out inughter, and it was melodious to the ears. She poured some water for Huo Yunshen and passed him his medication, Come on, its time to take your meds. Huo Yunshen took the pills, drank some water and said, Thanks. Xu Xiyan shook the pill bottle and said, This bottle will be gone soon. Yeah, I will send someone to pick up my medication from Professor Qin tomorrow. Huo Yunshen did not find it to be anything serious. How about this, Ill collect it for you when I drive by the hospital if I end early tomorrow! Xu Xiyan would rather she collected his medication herself. She felt worried letting someone else pick it up. That will do, too. Thank you! No worries. Xu Xiyan was willing to put away everything else for now. Rehabilitation for her prince charming was of utmost importance. Recalling something, Xu Xiyan took out a piece of paper from her pocket and passed it to Huo Yunshen. I just remembered something. I wrote the lyrics for your ancient Chinese tune. Take a look! Oh really? Huo Yunshen took the paper and got quite a surprise. She wrote a song named Majestic Land, and the content was great. It fit the theme of Red Sleeved Beauty and matched his tune really well too. The light, clouds and shadow wander over the sky, years pass, As I gazed at the miles of rivers and mountains, the stars today werent the same as before. The wind blew over the face, and revealed a beauty within... Humming a few notes, Huo Yunshen was amazed. He pped and said, Awesome! The lyrics are really well-written. Its exactly what I was looking for. Huo Yunshens charming eyes gleamed with amazement. He looked at Xu Xiyan and felt that she was the soulmate that hed been searching for. Jing Xi, he said, you really have a talent for music! And your literature knowledge is astounding. Is it really that great? I just casually wrote it during my breaks on set. Xu Xiyan felt bashful for receiving all thosepliments from her prince charming. She did not dare to be boastful in front of a professional; the lyrics were just casual products of her breaks on set. Chapter 256 - I Miss Uncle Dimple

Chapter 256: I Miss Uncle Dimple

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Take more credit for it, Huo Yunshen said, looking at the lyrics. A good lyric really depends on the inspiration. No one can think of a good lyric without inspiration, no matter how hard they try. Huo Yunshen hummed along, thinking about the lyrics. He could even feel how the song would present itself in the series. It would definitely deliver an astounding impact on the viewers. Xu Xiyan was feeling a sweetness swelling deep down in her heart. The bestpliments to her were those from Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen finished humming the whole song and was lost in it. Jing Xi, I have a daring proposal, Huo Yunshen said. What is it? I want you to sing the female part of this song! Me? No way! Ive only sung in karaoke. I dont have the experience for that! Xu Xiyan waved her hands and declined. She wouldve gone with it if Huo Yunshen had asked her to y a few instruments. She was scared that if she was the one who held the mic, she might ruin the whole song, and it was the theme song for Red Sleeved Beauty. Come on, theres nothing to be afraid of. I believe in you, Huo Yunshen replied. Hed heard her singing more than once and knew that she has a great voice. Ill bring you to the studio when youre free. Huo Yunshen was always good at deciding who was talented and who wasnt. He did not give Xu Xiyan any chance to decline further. Huo Yunshen tried to encourage her with a smile and by believing in her. All right, Ill try, Xu Xiyan gave in. Well, I can always stop if I mess it up and hand it to another person. After they had finished with the discussion, Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen to his bedroom for the therapy. It had taken 10 days toplete the first session of the therapy. Xu Xiyan would head over to Huo Yunshens room every night to provide acupuncture and massage him. Once the first session had ended, Huo Yunshen would rest for a few days before continuing with the next session. As usual, massage would be done every night for the second session, while Xu Xiyan would only do acupuncture every other night. During this nights massage, Xu Xiyan took the chance to ask Huo Yunshen why Yunhai Entertainment had withdrawn its holding from Juxing Entertainment. Juxing is covered in scandal, and their stock is declining rapidly, Huo Yunshen replied, without telling her that it was to help her. Apany like this would cost us more than what it could bring us. See! Im right! Hes the CEO of a hugepany, theres no way that he would withdraw from apany for me. Its all based on the profit and loss. ... Xu Xiyan woke up to knocking on her door the next morning. She opened the door, with her hair still a mess, and to her surprise, it was Fang Xiaocheng and Ying Bao. Why are both of you here so early? Xu Xiyan gasped. Xi Baby! Ying Bao ran to Xu Xiyans leg and hugged it. The little girl missed you and Uncle Dimple so much that she wanted toe no matter what, Fang Xiaocheng exined. Oh, so thats why. Xu Xiyan picked her daughter up and invited Fang Xiaocheng into her house. No need, Fang Xiaocheng declined. I have to go out with Dazhi today, I have to leave right away. All right, have a safe trip. Xu Xiyang thanked Fang Xiaocheng and closed the door. Xu Xiyan went to clean herself up and took Ying Bao to Room 101. Chapter 257 - Especially Attractive

Chapter 257: Especially Attractive

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan walked softly to Huo Yunshens door and took a peek to see if he was awake. Opening the door slightly, Xu Xiyan realized that no one was inside. Xu Xiyan pushed open the door and looked around. Huo Yunshen was not in the room. Could he have woken up already? She walked over to Huo Yunshens bed and helped tidy it up before leaving the room again. When she walked past the indoor gym, she heard some noise. Xu Xiyan gently pushed the door open and saw Huo Yunshen. He was wearing a ck fitted vest and sports shorts, and was training so hard that his tanned body was covered in sweat. Men looked especially attractive when exercising, she thought. His figure was great, he kept fit despite being paralyzed for five years. It mustve been due to the tough and consistent training he underwent every day. Xi Baby! Uncle Dimples is here! Ying Bao was ted to find Uncle Dimples. Seeing Huo Yunshen working hard on his training, a tender smile appeared on her face. Xu Xiyan did not disturb him and told her daughter, Lets not disturb him, all right? Ill go prepare breakfast now. Stay here and be quiet, okay? Okay. After her mother left, Ying Bao gently pushed open the door and squeezed herself through, entering the gym. After Huo Yunshen finished a set of high intensity exercise, he was tired and panting. As he sat up straight, a towel was brought to him. He took the towel to wipe his sweat, but he felt something was wrong as he was wiping. He looked down and saw the little girl crouching over the table beside him, smiling at him. Cherry? Huo Yunshen was surprised, he never expected Cherry to be the one passing him the towel. Uncle Dimple. Ying Bao greeted him sweetly. Cherry, its really you! When did you get here? I just came. Ying Bao walked over and waved her hands. Carry me, Uncle Dimple. Ying Bao had already gotten used to climbing up onto Huo Yunshens legs, or having him carry her whenever she saw him. However, Huo Yunshen was covered in sweat and stench, so he could not carry her. Is it all right if I carry youter, Cherry? Let uncle take a shower first, okay? Okay. Ying Bao agreed and happily went to push his wheelchair over. Huo Yunshen was touched by little Cherrys considerate actions. He sat in the wheelchair and controlled it with the controller as Ying Bao tried hard to push him out the door. After showering and returning to the bedroom, Huo Yunshen saw that the bed was made. His clothes were neatly ced beside it, and were easily reachable for him to take and wear. It must have been Xu Xiyan. Huo Yunshen felt warm in his heart. He left the room after changing into the clean clothes. The little girl was squatting outside waiting for him, and immediately stood up and ran over. Come on! Let Uncle carry you! Huo Yunshen picked up Ying Bao and ced her on hisp. Ying Bao cuddled herself in Huo Yunshens arms. She wiggled her nose and smelled him, Uncle Dimple, you smell nice! It smells like the food Xi Baby cooks. Huo Yunshen smelled the aromaing out of the kitchen and wheeled them to the dining room. In the kitchen, Xu Xiyan was carefully cooking a bone strengthening Dendrobium congee, with Chinese herbs and ingredients that hade from her grandfathers house. Shed also fried a Chinese egg pancake and prepared some delicate side dishes. As she served the dishes on the table, Xu Xiyan saw that Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao were already seated. Chapter 258 - A Considerate Little Girl

Chapter 258: A Considerate Little Girl

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It smells so good, its making me drool! Ying Bao shouted. She rested her hand on the table, her nose right above the food. The look of her drooling over the food was funny. Im drooling, too! Huo Yunshen said. Then eat up, Xu Xiyan smiled and got three servings of pork congee for them. Do you have to go to the set today? Huo Yunshen asked as they began eating. Yes, in the afternoon, Xu Xiyan replied. Thats why I have time to apany Ying Bao in the morning. Yay! Ying Bao smiled when she heard her mum had spare time, and started to count the things she wanted to do. I want to see the thigor, and the drolpin, and the mumkiy! What did she just say? Huo Yunshen asked. She said she wanted to see the tiger, dolphin, and monkey, Xu Xiyan exined. Does she want to go to the zoo or the aquarium? Even a full day wont fit that schedule... Then youd better hurry up and finish your food, Xu Xiyan said, rubbing Ying Baos head. Is Uncle Dimple going too? Ying Bao asked, tilting her head to the side. Lets bring Uncle Dimple! If we leave him alone, hell be lonely. Sure would... Huo Yunshen nodded in his head. What a considerate little girl Ying Bao is. Xu Xiyan had no idea where Ying Bao had learned the word lonely from. Mr. Huo, are you... asked Xu Xiyan, lifting her head to look at him. Im free. Huo Yunshen didnt even wait for Xu Xiyan to finish her question. As long as Im with you, Ill always be free. Oh.. thats good then. Do you want to go to the zoo with us? Of course, Huo Yunshen replied with a smile. They finished their breakfast and headed straight towards Peijings National Zoo after packing their stuff. Peijings National Zoo was usually crowded, holiday or not. Yet when they arrived, there was no line at the ticket booth. A few guards in dark uniform stood outside the gate where a huge notice hung on it. Maintenance In Progress was written on the notice board. Oh no, the zoo is closed today, Xu Xiyan lowered her head and told Ying Bao. Looks like we dont get to see the tiger and monkey today. Why are they closed? Ying Bao gripped the metal gate and pouted. I want to y! Xu Xiyan understood what her daughter was feeling at that moment. She had been waiting to go to the zoo for quite a long time. And now, when they were already there, the zoo was closed. Maybe the tigers and the monkeys are still sleeping, Xu Xiyan crouched down and said. Letse another day, okay? I will pre-book the tickets next time. Ying Bao looked at her mother with her big dark eyes, as if she was about to cry. I finally got the chance toe to the zoo with mummy and Uncle Dimple, why are the monkeys and tiggers sleeping? Why arent they awake? Its bad to oversleep... Chapter 259 - Looking Like A Family Of Three

Chapter 259: Looking Like A Family Of Three

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Just as the mother and daughter werepromising on visiting the next time, Huo Yunshen had settled everything. Come on Cherry, uncle has settled everything. We can go in and see the tigers now. Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao turned around at the same time and saw that the security guards were opening the gates for them. Yi Xiao drove a tour tram decorated with flowers and balloons out of the zoo and invited them on board. Xu Xiyan then realized that Huo Yunshen had already prepared everything. Even the sign at the entrance might have been ced there under his orders. This would stop other visitors from entering. In other words, hed booked the entire ce. Ying Bao was originally very disappointed but was cheered up by the balloon and flower tram. Wow! Its awesome! We can go see the tiggers now! They boarded the tram and Yi Xiao took the driver seat. He turned around and saw the two adults and one child looking like a family of three. Yi Xiao could not help but think that it would be great if their boss and Miss Jing Xi could get together and have a baby as cute as Cherry. Weve reached the Peacock Forest. Yi Xiao drove the tram to the first stop, the Peacock Forest. At the back, two bodyguards set up the wheelchair and helped Huo Yunshen down from the tram. When Ying Bao alighted with her mother, they saw beautiful peacocks walking around. The big birds are beautiful! Ying Bao pointed excitedly at one of the peacocks that had its feathers opened. Thats a peacock, baby. Xu Xiyan told her. Peacocks are usually kept cage-free, and are not afraid of visitors at all. They walked around carefree, and some even took the initiative to go near them. Do you want a photo with the peacocks? Uncle can help the two of you take some. Huo Yunshen was now holding a DSLR in his hands, which seemed to have been specially prepared so that he could take photos for them. Okay! I want to take a photo with that peacock! Ying Bao ran to a white peacock, which did not have its feathers opened. However, it immediately opened its feathers upon seeing someone approach. Ying Bao squatted next to the peacock and made a cute pose with her two little hands holding on to her chin. Huo Yunshen took a photo of the sweet moment. After seeing the peacocks, they went on to see the deer. There were many sika deer in the area, and there were a few fawns roaming cage-free outside. An especially bold breed, not only do they stay put upon seeing tourists, but they sniff and asionally bite. Ying Bao reached out to stroke the deer and it licked her little fingers. Another deer was nibbling on her little bag. Ying Bao was chuckling happily. She found the deer so cute, even cuter than dogs. Huo Yunshen was at the side quietly taking photos, recording every moment of the interaction between Ying Bao and the small animals. Just as they were touring the monkeys area, Xu Xiyans phone rang. It was the team from The Root of Evil asking her to return for shooting. What should I do now? She really wanted to be with her prince charming and her daughter, but she could not dy filming. Huo Yunshen saw her eyebrows furrowing, and asked with concern, What is it? The director asked me toe in for the shooting, I probably cant stay any longer. Xu Xiyan said. Its all right. If you guys arefortable with it, why not let me take care of Cherry? Let me apany her to tour the zoo. Ill protect and take good care of her. Huo Yunshen wanted to relieve Xu Xiyan of her worries. Chapter 260 - Merciless

Chapter 260: Merciless

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was definitelyfortable with leaving Ying Bao with Huo Yunshen, since he was a person who would take care of every minor detail. Plus, Yi Xiao and the guards were there with them too, so security shouldnt be a problem. It was also a good chance for the two to bond as father and daughter. All right, Ill leave Ying Bao in your hands, Xu Xiyan said. Ill contact you once Ive finished my part. Let Yi Xiao drive you there, Huo Yunshen said. Okay, Xu Xiyan smiled and turned to Ying Bao. I have to go work now, so you keep ying with Uncle Dimple, okay? Okay, Ying Bao said, waving as she turned away from the monkeys. Ill y with Uncle Dimple! You have to listen to what Uncle Dimple says, okay? Okay! Xu Xiyan left the zoo and had Yi Xiao take her to Memory. She took out a set of keys and drove Ma Haodongs Ferrari to the set. Xu Xiyan had a double scene with Ma Haodong that day, but when Xu Xiyan finally arrived, Ma Haodong was nowhere to be seen. He would arrive half an hourter. He came in with a huge smile on his face. One look and Xu Xiyan could tell he was happier than usual. He had his hands in his pockets and whistled as he walked. Why are you in such a good mood? Xu Xiyan asked. Why do you think? Ma Haodong winked at Xu Xiyan and gave her a you know why look. ... Xu Xiyan could only stare at Ma Haodong with a dumbfounded face, as she had no idea why. Ma Haodong did not continue to tell her why he was happy, yet as soon as he thought of the stuff that had happenedst night, he couldnt help but grin. He rolled up his sleeve ahd exposed his rugged arm. It was covered with bite marks, which he disyed as if they were medals. All of those came from Xiao Yuqian, who had cried non-stopst night. Ma Haodong withstood the pain and let her express her anger however she wanted. Ever since Xiao Yuqian had told him her true feelings while she was drunk, Ma Haodong felt like he had found a new reason to live. New responsibilities for a better future. He hoped that Xiao Yuqian could forgive him and fall in love with him again. He wanted to give her a stable family and make her the happiest woman in the world. He walked onto the set with a huge grin and made an OK signal to the director with his hand. They began the shooting for the 202nd scene for Root of Evil. Just as Xu Xiyan became focused on the shooting, the news of Yunhai Entertainment withdrawing from Juxing was still the hype on the inte. Chu Yuhe was supposed to lie low for a while and make a new scandal to avert the publics attention and regain the stockholders trust. He was even sure that Huo Yunshen would take care of the public rtions for him. Yet to his surprise, Yunhai Entertainment withdrew without even giving them a heads up. It was a merciless move. The head legal advisor of Yunhai Entertainment, Tang Yitan, brought a few assistants and went to Juxing entertainment to settle their withdrawal, which showed that they were serious about it. What puzzled Chu Yuhe was the fact that Huo Yunshen had suddenly given up on Juxing. Chapter 261 - Got What He Deserved

Chapter 261: Got What He Deserved

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Could it be because of Xu Xiyan? Thats impossible, right? Chu Yuhe went to Yunhai Entertainment again to look for Huo Yunshen, but Huo Yunshen refused to see him. Without the alliance, the CEO of Yunhai Entertainment wasnt someone that Chu Yuhe could meet without an appointment. Chu Yuhe had no choice but to look for Huo Jingtang, but he gave him the same treatment. Without the help from Yunhai Entertainment, Juxings stock plummeted. Chu Yuhe was desperate. He was being cornered by reporters outside of hispany and by the stockholders inside hispany. All he had left was to ask Xu Xinrou for help. He went back to his apartment and tried to hug Xu Xinrou. But what he got was a p from her. My love... what was that for? Dont you dare call me that! Xu Xinrou scolded. Im just a woman whos unreasonable, always acted high and mighty, and materialistic to you, arent I? Chu Yuhe quickly thought of Xu Xiyan. It must be Xu Xiyan who told her this. Thats all a lie! Chu Yuhe cried. Youre the best in the world, believe me! Youre the one I love the most! Do you think I will still believe you? Xu Xinrou scolded. She med herself for being na?ve, for believing that everything Xu Xiyan had was better than what she had. That was the reason she wanted to take everything from Xu Xiyan, but she wouldve never guessed that all she would get was just trash. Please, I know Im wrong, Chu Yuhe kneeled in front of Xu Xinrou and begged. Please give me another chance. I promise you Ill only love you, Ill never look at other girls again! Ill listen to everything you say! Please dont leave me! Chu Yuhe continued to cry as he hugged Xu Xinrous legs. Im dead if you dont help me! You only think of me when youre in trouble! Who do you think I am, your nanny? Xu Xinrou scolded. Take care of your own troubles! Im leaving you, with the 10% of Juxing that I own! Chu Yuhe couldnt believe that Xu Xinrou would leave him when he needed her the most. What was more, she even intend to take her money. Chu Yuhe would never let her do that. Are you breaking up with me? Chu Yuhe stood up and grabbed Xu Xinrous shoulders. And you want to take 10%? Xu Xinrou! Are you trying to stab me in the back when I need you the most? How can you be so cruel? Xu Xinrou freed herself from Chu Yuhes grip and looked at him as if she was insulting his pride. Im just taking what belongs to me, is that wrong? If it wasnt for me, you wouldve never been able to achieve what you have today! Chapter 262 - Dump Him

Chapter 262: Dump Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You still have to give me credit for all that hard work! Xu Xinrou shouted. Do you really think 10% Is enough? It was as if Chu Yuhe had been pped in the face, and his face became colder. Rourou, are you really going to be so heartless? If not for Juxing or me, do you think you couldve be the huge star you are today? Chu Yuhe asked. Ive given you the best resources thepany has to offer and even agreed to everything you wanted. Do you think you could find another man like me? Dont think too highly of yourself! Do you think that Im unaware of the fact that youve gotten bored of me? Why dont we just call it off? For both of our benefits. In truth, Xu Xinrou had wanted to dump Chu Yuhe even before the scandal happened. She could now use the chance to get what she wanted. It seems like Ive underestimated what you could do! Chu Yuhe said. Youve already thought of what to do once youve left me, havent you? Looks like youve found yourself another man and you want to dump the useless me now, am I right? Dont be ridiculous! Xu Xinrou shouted, growing more agitated. Chu Yuhe wasntpletely wrong. With the position he was in, he couldve gotten wind of anything that was happening in the entertainment business. With Xu Xinrous reputation, she couldve had the chance to get in touch with high-ranking officials or even nobles. It was true that a few men with money to spare wanted to get their hands on her, and she was already thinking about it. Then why are you leaving me? You cant do that! Chu Yuhe hugged Xu Xinrou. Stop clinging onto me, would you? Xu Xinrou pushed him away, and he almost fell over from hitting a small table. Chu Yuhe could feel that Xu Xinrou was determined to dump him, yet he didnt want to lose just like that. He noticed a fruit knife on the table and picked it up. Chu Yuhe, what are you doing? Xu Xinrou saw the knife and began to worry. Xinrou, please, dont leave me Chu Yuhe cried as he took a step towards Xu Xinrou. I love you, I cant stand losing you! Rourou... if you leave me, then I will... Dont... dont do anything stupid! Xu Xinrou said as she took a step back. Yuhe, calm down! Whats there to live for without you in my life? Chu Yuhe rested the knife on his chest threateningly. If you still want to leave me, Ill tell the press all of your secrets and die in front of you! ... Xu Xinrou was shocked by the fact that Chu Yuhe was trying to threaten her. What a useless guy! Every time anything big happens, he will always do the same thing. If not for me, he wouldve been dead. If he really exposes all of my secrets, then my future is over. I should stall him first and dump him when I have the chance. Put the knife down, Xu Xinrou said after shed decided the action she would take. Ill forgive you. Im just angry at Yunhai for abandoning us. As soon as Xu Xinrou finished her sentence, Chu Yuhe ran over and hugged her. My love, I need you, Chu Yuhe said. I need your help. Of course you do, or else who would help you? Xu Xinrou said tofort him. The most important thing now is to find a way to get out of this trouble first. Do you have any ideas? Chu Yuhe asked. He could only rely on her to regain everything. Chapter 263 - We Can’t Do It Ourselves

Chapter 263: We Cant Do It Ourselves

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If Yunhai withdrew themselves, all we had to do is find a new investor! Xu Xinrou said. If we can find one, then Juxing could be saved. Thats a good idea! Chu Yuhe eximed. But where can we find an investor with the puddle of shit were in? I have someone in mind, Mr. Li from the Lianzhong Entertainment. Xu Xinrous expression changed as she made the suggestion. But his condition is a little... What does he need? Just tell me! Chu Yuhe said. Hed already guessed what Mr. Li wanted. That old man definitely wants Xu Xinrou to spend a few nights with him. Xu Xinrou whispered something into Chu Yuhes ear, and Chu Yuhe remained silent. Hed been right; Mr. Li wanted Xu Xinrou to spend a week with him, and in turn, he would invest in Juxing Entertainment. Chu Yuhe still remembered that Mr. Li had offered 50 million Yuan for a night with Xu Xiyan. Theyd offended him because they could not hold up their end of the offer. Hed never thought that five yearster, Mr. Li would have his eyes on Xu Xinrou. This type of underground trading was normal in the entertainment business. Chu Yuhe even hooked up some of his female celebrities with rich men. It wasnt hard for Chu Yuhe to give Xu Xinrou to some other man, as their rtionship had already diminished a long time ago. If I could get Juxing back on track by using her, itd definitely be worth it! All right, Ill set it up, Chu Yuhe gritted his teeth and said after a few moments of silence. Oh, one more thing. Xu Xinrou noticed Chu Yuhe was leaving and stopped him. All of this happened because of Xu Xiyan. We have to think of a way to take care of her. Youre right. Ill ask someone to take care of her! No, we cant do it ourselves, well have to look for alternatives, Xu Xinrou said. I know! Why dont you put out a scandal saying that Jing Xi is trying to steal Huang Yanrans spot? Youre really smart! Chu Yuhe said as soon as he realized what Xu Xinrou was nning. Ill take care of it right away! ... Huo Yunshen apanied Ying Bao around the zoo. They went to see the monkeys and elephants, then they visited the ostriches and giraffes. They were standing under a huge sign with a map on it after theyd seen half of the zoo. Uncle Dimple, look, Ying Bao pointed at a red arrow on the map and said. Were currently here. The map showed that they were already close to the lion and the tigers cages. The tigers house is near! Huo Yunshen said. Yay! Ying Bao cheered. Do you think the thigors are up? Of course they are! Huo Yunshen replied. The sun should be burning their butts by now. Ying Bao raised her head and looked at the dazzling sun. She couldnt feel her butt burning up, but her face was already red hot from the sun. She took a red cap from her bag and said, Mummy said that we should always wear a cap under the sun or well get sunburned. Then I should wear mine, too, Huo Yunshen said, putting on a white cap. Just as they were about to head for the tigers cage, the sign above them became loose and fell towards Ying Bao. Chapter 264 - Hugged Him Tightly

Chapter 264: Hugged Him Tightly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Be careful! Huo Yunshen noticed the danger in time, but Ying Bao was still in danger. Huo Yunshen extended his arm and covered Ying Bao with his body. Huo Yunshen could feel his back being hit by something heavy, and his head and back hurt from the crash. The guards couldnt even react to the sudden falling sign, which crushed their CEO and the cute little girl. They quickly rushed over and lifted the board to one side. Young master! Your master! Are you all right? The guards turned Huo Yunshen over, only to find him unconscious. But the little girl under him remained unharmed. Not good! The young master has fainted! Someone call Mr. Xiao! Get him to a hospital now! The guards kept shouting as Ying Bao opened her eyes and crawled out. She noticed Huo Yunshen was lying on top of her, unconscious. She began to cry. Uncle Dimple... Uncle Dimple... Ying Bao cried, as she knew hed fainted because he was trying to protect her. She was worried that he would die from the impact. Uncle Dimple, wake up... Uncle Dimple... Maybe Ying Baos voice had awoken Huo Yunshen, as he opened his eyes and was met by the little girls crying face. Dont cry, little one, Huo Yunshen said, wiping the tears off Ying Baos face. Im all right... Uncle Dimple... Ying Bao noticed that Huo Yunshen was awake and hugged him tightly. Huo Yunshen was hurt pretty badly from the falling sign, and every muscle in his body ached when he tried to move. Blood began to drip from his forehead. Help me up! Huo Yunshen ordered his guards. The guards let out breaths of relief as soon as they saw Huo Yunshen was awake. They went over and helped him up to his wheelchair. Uncle Dimple, youre bleeding! Ying Bao pointed at Huo Yunshens forehead worriedly. It mustve hurt, right? What should we do? Should we call Xi baby? Huo Yunshen had mostly recovered his consciousness because of his sturdy body. The only wound that was left was the small cut on his head. Im fine, Cherry. Xi baby is still working, lets not disturb her, Huo Yunshen said as he touched his forehead. Ouch... The pain from touching the wound was too intense. Huo Yunshen lowered his head and saw that his hand was covered in blood. Young master, we better get you to a hospital, one of the guards said. I said Im fine, Huo Yunshen said, as he wouldnt even go to a hospital for worse injuries. The little girl finally has the chance to y at the zoo, theres no way Im going to spoil her day. Yi Xiao came back with a medical kit and applied bandages to Huo Yunshens injuries. Come on, lets go and see the tiger, Huo Yunshen said, picking up Ying Bao. He rested her on his knees and wheeled them towards the tiger cage. Does it still hurt? Ying Bao raised her head and touched Huo Yunshens face with her little hand. Only a little, dont worry about it. Can I blow on it? My mum said that it helps. Ying Bao tried to raise her head higher. Huo Yunshen lowered his head and let the little girl blow on his wound. It was a light blow, like a feather touching his face, yet it was the warmest wind that hed ever felt. It doesnt hurt anymore, not even one bit! Thank you, little cherry. Chapter 265 - Isn’t That Too Vicious?

Chapter 265: Isnt That Too Vicious?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao finally rxed and smiled. She began to like uncle Dimple more and more. Hes like a superhero! Huo Yunshen bore his pain and continued to y with Ying Bao, not wanting to spoil the childs day or disturb Xu Xiyan. They went for a pic that was prepared by Yi Xiao for lunch. ... Meanwhile, it was break time on the Root of Evil set. Xu Xiyan checked the timetable and noticed she was booked on both sides from 3:00 PM to 8:00 PM. That meant she only had two hours of break time. She remembered that she had to go to the hospital and get the medicines for Huo Yunshen, and quickly drove there. She did not make an appointment with Professor Qin and didnt even register at the front desk. She charged straight into the elevator and headed for Professor Qins office. She stood in front of the offices door to catch her breath. Just as she was about to knock, she heard someone talking inside and thought Professor Qin had another patient with him. She decided not to disturb them, and looked for a couch where she could sit while waiting for them. Before she could even turn, she suddenly felt like shed heard the voice from inside the office before. Out of curiosity, she stopped and tried to make out who it was. I dont need you to do anything serious. You just have to switch his medicine to this, the man said. Xu Xiyan was very sensitive to voices and could instantly make out that it belonged to Huo Jingtang. Why is he here? Whose medicine? Xu Xiyan was puzzled, and the curiosity made her stay and listen further. Mr. Huo, this medicine youre giving me will cause mental paralysis and myasthenia gravis if taken for a long period of time, Professor Qin said. If you give it to Huo Yunshen, itll be worse. Im sorry, but Im not going to do anything that will harm my patient. Qin Kun was a man with beliefs. He was a man who had taken a vow to continue his practice without submitting to any temptations. Are you saying the money is not enough? No, it has nothing to do with money. My job is to heal people, not harm them. Professor Qin, I hope you will reconsider, Huo Jingtang said as his voice became colder. Huo Yunshen will never get back on his feet, Yunhai Entertainment will fall under my control sooner orter. If you help me, Ill make sure to repay the favor in the future. If you dont, then I dont know what will happen to your wife and children. Xu Xiyan finally understood what was happening. Huo Jingtang was trying to bribe Professor Qin with 5 million Yuan so he would switch Huo Yunshens medicine. Hes trying to make Huo Yunshen unable to stand ever again. Thats too vicious! Huo Yunshen treated him like his own brother, and yet hes here trying to hurt him. Just for the inheritance? Just as Xu Xiyan was talking to herself, Huo Jingtang yed a recording. Cries of children could be heard from the recording, they were all shouting for their dad. Qin Kun heard his childrens voice and instantly knew that Huo Jingtang had kidnapped his family to make him do his dirty work. Huo Jingtang! What have you done to my family? Qin Kun questioned in anger. Chapter 266 - A Thorn in My Flesh

Chapter 266: A Thorn in My Flesh

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont worry, Qin Kun, Huo Jingtang smiled. Your wife and children are in a safe ce. As long as you follow my instructions, youll get them back soon. Qin Kun remained silent. Hed been presented with a hard choice to make. On one side, hed have to fall into darkness and help Huo Jingtang with his evil deeds. Yet on the other hand, if he didnt, he would lose his family. What should I do? Ill leave the medicine here. Ill give you time to consider my offer. Xu Xiyan heard footsteps closing in on the door and quickly hid in a dark corner. The offices door opened, and Huo Jingtang walked out from it with a huge grin on his face. Xu Xiyan looked at Huo Jingtangs back as he left and couldnt help but feel a chill down her spine. Shed never thought that Huo Jingtang was a man who would do something like that. Huo Jingtang had acted like he cared about Huo Yunshen, but that was just an act. In truth, he even tried to hurt Huo Yunshen by swapping his medicine with something that would harm him. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but sigh at Huo Yunshens harsh life. Huo Yunshen had always looked up to Huo Jiungtang as his brother because, he was saved by Huo Jingtang when they were little. He felt like he owed Huo Jingtang for that and always agreed to everything Huo Jingtang wanted. Huo Yunshen thought of Huo Jingtang as his own brother, while Huo Jingtang thought of him as a thorn in his flesh. If Huo Yunshen learns of this, it will definitely hurt him. Xu Xiyan sighed, but at the same time, she also felt relieved that shed gotten to hear the conversation. She stood in the corner and thought of how to proceed. Aftering up with a n, she walked to the door and opened it. Qin Kun was sitting in his chair lost in thought. Good afternoon, Professor Qin, Im here for Mr. Huos medicine, Xu Xiyan said as she walked in. Huo Yunshen had already phoned Qin Kun and told him that Xu Xiyan would be in charge of fetching his medicine in the future. Miss Jing Xi, Qin Kun could barely form his words of greeting. This is his medicine right? Xu Xiyan looked at the white bottle on the table and asked. Ill take them, then, thank you for your hard work. Qin Kun did not respond, and Xu Xiyan took that as a yes. She took the bottle and turned to leave. Wait, Qin Kun called out just as Xu Xiyan was about to turn the handle on the door. Thats the wrong medicine. Xu Xiyan let out a breath of relief. She understood that it could cost Qin Kun everything to have made that decision. He still hasnt given up on his humanity yet, even when his own family is in danger. He did not forfeit his vow and his promises. If Im correct, then this is the medicine thatll cause nerve paralysis to a normal person if they use it often. Xu Xiyan turned and smiled while putting the medicine back on the table. If a disabled person took it, theyd never be able to stand again, am I right? Qin Kuns expression instantly changed, and he had no idea how to respond to the question. Chapter 267 - You Should Be Careful

Chapter 267: You Should Be Careful

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I heard everything, Xu Xiyan continued. If you dont do what Huo Jingtang asked you to do, your family will be in danger. If you follow his instructions, hell definitely give you a hefty reward, but if you dont, then he might kill your family. ... Qin Kun didnt expect Xu Xiyan to have heard the whole conversation. Hed had no idea how to face her, or face Huo Yunshen whod believed in him for years. Yet, in spite of the situation, you still chose to do the right thing. And for that, youve earned my respect, Xu Xiyan said. If you believe me, I have a way to save your family and not do Huo Jingtangs evil deed, how about it? You have a way? Qin Kun raised his head and stared at Xu Xiyan in awe. He was desperate to know how Xu Xiyan could help take care of his troubles. Xu Xiyan replied only with a cunning smile. ... After Xu Xiyan left the rehab center, she went straight to find her grandfather, Jing Huaduo. Whats wrong? Jing Huaduo asked when he saw his granddaughter rushing in. Grandpa, can you help me appraise the contents of this medicine? Xu Xiyan asked while gasping for air. Her head was covered with sweat as she handed the bottle of medicine to Jing Huaduo. Jing Huaduo inspected the bottle and noticed that it was medicine to prevent muscr atrophy and instantly knew who the intended recipient was. The old man was still reluctant to have his own granddaughter helping someone from the Huo family. Yanyan, you should live your own life and stop mingling in other peoples lives, Jing Huatuo said. Dont be like your mother and give everything for one man. You should be careful with who you choose to be with. It was as Jing Huaduo had said. Jing Ruyue gave her everything for a man and lost everything because of it. Shed been tricked by Xu Jinshan and in the end, paid for it with her life. Jing Huaduo understood both his daughter and granddaughter too well. Xu Xiyan was the same as her mother, straightforward and willing to do anything for the person she fell for. I get it, grandpa. Xu Xiyan smiled, as she knew that Jing Huaduo was worried about her. Ill open my eyes before I decide to do anything rash. We should just call off the bet that weve made. Jing Huaduo said. You better stop helping the kid from the Huo family. If anything happens, they will definitely me it on you. Come on, grandpa, a deal is a deal. Xu Xiyan rested her head on Jing Huaduos shoulder. Plus, if not for Huo Yunshen, I wouldve been the one in the ident. Im just trying to repay the debt here. Xu Xiyan made up a story that Huo Yunshen became crippled because he was trying to save her, which she used to trick her grandfather. Fine, just be careful. Jing Huaduo shook his head, agreeing to assist Xu Xiyan in helping Huo Yunshen. Jing Huaduo opened the bottle and took a sniff which made him frown immediately. Give me a few minutes, Jing Huaduo said and went into theb to analyze the medicine. After half an hour had passed, Jing Huaduo came out with the results... Chapter 268 - You’re Really Smart!

Chapter 268: Youre Really Smart!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After half an hour had passed, Jing Huaduo came out with the results and handed them to Xu Xiyan. Theres a huge amount of quinidine and tubocurarine chloride in the medicine, Jing Huaduo said. Isnt quinidine used to cure heart attacks? Xu Xiyan asked. Yes, the quinidine is used in curing atrial premature beats, atrial fibrition, paroxysmal SVT and more, while the tubocurarine chloride is a neuromuscr blocking drug that can prevent muscle atrophy. But the side-effect of using quinidine is myasthenia gravis. If you mix these two together, even a normal person could be crippled if they are exposed to it long enough. Jing Huaduo finished exining, and his face darkened. Yanyan, where did you get this from? he asked. Actually, grandpa, this is Huo Yunshens medicine, Xu Xiyan exined. Im lucky to have you examining this before having him take it, or else he would have been in huge trouble. Is someone trying to hurt this kid from the Huo family? Jing Huaduo asked in surprise. Wow! Grandpa! Youre really smart! Xu Xiyan smiled and grabbed her grandfathers hand. Youre like the reincarnation of Sherlock Holmes! Theres nothing that can escape your eyes. Jing Huaduo was lost in thought. Even if he and Huo Xun were rivals, Huo Yunshen was still Yun Mengs grandson. Even if Yun Meng had been passed for several years, there was no way that Jing Huaduo was gonna sit still and let someone hurt Huo Yunshen. How about this, Jing Huaduo said, grabbing Xu Xiyans hand. Ill give you a few of my homemade Bone Strengthening Pills and let him take them periodically. At least its better than the poison youre holding. Wow, thank you, grandpa! Now, youre like the reincarnation of Jesus! Xu Xiyan pped. Xu Xiyan definitely knew of the Bone Strengthening Pills made from Jing familys secret recipe. Her grandfather would only make 100 bottles each year and would only sell them to old customers. It was something that money couldnt buy. Xu Xiyan had always wanted to get some for Huo Yunshen, but with how her grandfather hated the Huo family, she knew she had no chance. That was why she thought of this n and got her grandfather to give Huo Yunshen some by his own will. Stop with the ttery! Jing Huaduo scolded, handing her a few bottles of pills. Remember, you can work by his side but never fall for him, do you hear me? Yes, sir! Xu Xiyan saluted, and it made Jing Huaduo crack up. All right, hurry up and go do your stuff, Jing Huaduo said. Okay, goodbye, grandpa, Xu Xiyan said and left. But after she ran a few steps, Jing Huaduo called out to her. Hey, wheres Ying Bao? Is she not with you? Jing Huaduo asked. Huh? Oh! Shes with Orange, Xu Xiyan lied. If her grandfather knew that Ying Bao was with Huo Yunshen, hed definitely explode. I see, all right then. Be careful on your way back, Jing Huaduo said. All right. Xu Xiyan left his grandfathers clinic and drove back to the set. ... A van stopped in front of the set of Root of Evil. A woman wearing a ck dress and a jacket over her shoulder could be seen sitting inside it. She was wearing sunsses, and 10 centimeter high heels on her feet. She got out of the van with the help of her assistant. The crew noticed that it was Huang Yanran and quickly greeted her. Huang Yanran returned the greeting with a fake smile. Her left wrist, covered in bandages, could barely be seen under the jacket. Chapter 269 - He’s the Boss

Chapter 269: Hes the Boss

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Yanran went straight to Peng Sichengs studio with her assistant. Peng Sicheng was discussing a few shots with his editor when Huang Yanran walked in. He was too immersed in the discussion to notice Huang Yanran standing behind him. Director, Huang Yanran called out. Oh, Yanran? Peng Sicheng said, turning to look at her. Youre out form the hospital? Yeah, I think that I should get back to my job as soon as possible, Huang Yanran replied. I see, here, have a seat, Peng Sicheng said, pointing to a chair. Huang Yanran looked at the dirty stic chair and frowned. Her assistant quickly took out a piece of cloth and a bottle of sterilizer. After a few wipes on the chair, she signaled Huang Yanran that it was clean. Peng Sicheng saw everything and rolled his eyes. Hed only learned that Huang Yanran had mysophobia after shed joined the set. She would always have everything sterilized before she used it: doors, chairs, cups, anything that she came across. She would always ask for doubles when the scene might dirty her or when it required hardbor. To call her mysophobic was just a much more subtle way to define her; to put it simply, she was an unreasonable person. Peng Sicheng would rather choose people like Jing Xi to be his lead actress if he had the choice. He would never submit to using people like Huang Yanran. Yet in reality, he did not have the power to decide who would be ying the main actress. The decision was made by their investors, and they had chosen Huang Yanran to y the role. How is your wrist? Peng Sicheng asked once Huang Yanran had sat down. Thank you for your concerns, Huang Yanran said, raising her left hand. Its almost healed. That means its still not fully healed yet. Peng Sicheng rubbed his chin. This type of injury should take around 100 days to heal, and it has just been a few days since you suffered this injury, hasnt it? Didnt I tell you to take it slow ande back after youre fully healed? Im fine, director. Really, Huang Yanran quickly exined. Im ready to get back to my work. The truth was that Huang Yanran had intentionally twisted her wrist when she wasing down from the wire work. She was trying to coerce the crew into raising her pay. She had guessed that Peng Sicheng wouldnt be able to find another actress to rece her, which made her believe she could ask for a higher price. Peng Sicheng had seen many celebrities that were the same as Huang Yanran. He did notply to her demands and told her that hed wait for her to heal. All of this led to Peng Sicheng asking Xu Xiyan to y the stunt double part first. Yet hed never thought that the media would misunderstand, thinking that Peng Sicheng had reced Huang Yanran, giving her role to the neer, Jing Xi. It was normal for Huang Yanran to believe the scandals she saw on the news at home. She quickly rushed back to the set to take back her role, to prevent her job from being taken away by a stunt double without fame. Theres no need to rush, Peng Sicheng said. Ill contact you once we finish with everything weve nned for the next few days. Peng Sicheng took the initiative and showed her who the boss was. He was the director. If he wanted her there, then shed have to show up. If he wanted her to stay at home, she had no authority to decline. Director... Huang Yanran appeared puzzled. She wanted to say something, but Peng Sicheng turned his back on her and continued his discussion with the editor. There was no way that Huang Yanran, who always stood high and mighty, would put up with the attitude that Peng Sicheng was showing her. Chapter 270 - Xu Xiyan is a Devious Person

Chapter 270: Xu Xiyan is a Devious Person

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Yanran could only sit at the side and stare at the director and editor who were going over the edits. She was overwhelmed by a feeling of uneasiness. She had to admit that Xu Xiyan was performing better than she had. She could do stunts that Huang Yanran could never do. And even with things that Huang Yanran excelled at, Xu Xiyan could do them better. Being an actor was something that required both hard work and talent. Huang Yanran did not have any acting talents. Her degree from Peijing Film Institution had been bought with money, and shed gotten into the entertainment business by using her connections. She became famous because she had behind-the-back deals with a few rich men. Without all those resources, Huang Yanran would never beat Xu Xiyan with her acting prowess. What was more was that Xu Xiyan was better at both action scenes and dramatic scenes, and was even prettier than Huang Yanran. With the hype that Xu Xiyan was having at that moment, Huang Yanran was really worried that Xu Xiyan would take over her role. What to do? What should I do? If the director really cuts me off, how am I supposed to live in the entertainment business? Huang Yanrans worries were legit; it was normal to rece actors or actresses if the original sustained injuries. Huang Yanran realized that she could not lose her spot as the lead actress and would definitely give the spot away to Xu Xiyan. Huang Yanran took her assistant, He Liang, with her and left the directors workshop. Deep down her heart was infinite anger, and she had no ce to let it out. She could only me it all on the stunt double. That damn Jing Xi! What a cunning girl! I must punish her for what she did! Hey, He Liang said, noticing someone walking towards them. Yanran, isnt that Jing Xi? Huang Yanran raised her head, and there she was, walking towards them. Speak of the devil! Huang Yanran scolded in her head. She walked up to Xu Xiyan and pped her in her face. Xu Xiyan had been walking with her head down and didnt notice someone was approaching her. The next thing she knew, her cheek was stinging a blow to the face. She raised her head and saw that it was Huang Yanran whod pped her. The staff members all stopped what they were doing and looked at them. All of them agreed that Xu Xiyan definitely deserved it, as they believed she was trying to snatch the leading role from Huang Yanrans hands. What was that for? Xu Xiyan shouted. Do I need any reason to p you? Huang Yanran replied with a cold face. Xu Xiyan was angered by Huang Yanrans ridiculous reasoning and returned a few ps to her face. The ps were fast and urate. Huang Yanrans beautiful face was red from the ps as blood dripped from her mouth. What are you...How dare you hit me!? Huang Yanran screamed, her hands covering her face. Arent you the one who said we dont need any reasons to hit people? Im just repaying the favor. Chapter 271 - Doing Her Best to Annoy Huang Yanran

Chapter 271: Doing Her Best to Annoy Huang Yanran

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh, by the way, is there something wrong with your eyes to ask what I am? Are you going blind? Xu Xiyan mocked. I know a good Eye Hospital in Peijing that can cure any eye diseases, Ive even heard they can install a dogs eyes in a human. I can introduce you to the hospital if you want to. One had to be smart if they wanted to avoid suffering huge losses, or else Xu Xiyan would definitely bite back with everything she had. Xu Xiyan wasnt only good with her fists but with her mouth too. She could scold a person without cursing and make them feel worse than if theyd been cursed at. Huang Yanran was about to explode. Not only had she gotten pped back, but shed even been scolded. How dare a stunt double like you act all high and mighty! Huang Yanran scolded. Do you think because the director took a liking to you that you can act like that? How dare you try and take my role away from me! And with which eyes did you see me taking your role away? Why dont you ask the director or Mr. Xing, or even anyone on this set? Xu Xiyan had a huge smile on her face. Do you think the director would ask me to take on a few scenes first if not for you injured wrist? I even have to y the lead role with a stunt doubles sry. You didnt even thank me for that and dare even use me of something I didnt do? Is this how you act towards your colleagues? Xu Xiyan had always held a certain degree of respect for her seniors in the entertainment business, but people like Huang Yanran did not warrant this respect. How dare a mere stunt double like you try to lecture me! Huang Yanran shouted angrily. You hadnt even been born when I started acting! Huang Yanran had already known that Peng Sicheng was going to pay Xu Xiyan 10% of what they were paying Huang Yanran. She thought that it was Xu Xiyan who was the one who asked for the price. Youre right, Im not from the same generation as you, Im not as old as you, Xu Xiyan smiled. Yet youre having a 23-year-old girl y your stunt double. Your bones are getting weak...you should drink more milk to strengthen your body. Xu Xiyan lectured Huang Yanran like a teacher, a smile on her face all the while, which annoyed Huang Yanran to her limits. Anyone couldve understood that Xu Xiyan was calling Huang Yanran old. Calling a woman old was like stabbing her heart with knives over and over again. Huang Yanran was already in her 30s and was about to break the 40 mark. Her age was her biggest concern at that moment. It was as if Xu Xiyan had stabbed her by calling her an olddy. You! You! Huang Yanran spouted out with anger, but couldnt make out any words other than you. You dont look so good... Xu Xiyan said widening her eyes. Your eyebrows are dry, your eyes look tired, your lips have lost their shine, the wrinkles on your neck are deepening. These are all symptoms of having too much exercise in the bed. You should go and get your kidney checked. ... Huang Yanrans face darkened as she touched her own face. Xu Xiyan was right. A senior doctor had said the same thing that Xu Xiyan had just said. How the hell did she know Ive had too much sex in the past! Chapter 272 - There’s No Way She Can Get Better

Chapter 272: Theres No Way She Can Get Better

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan grinned as she saw Huang Yanran could note up with something to counter with. She walked straight to the set. It was as if the staff members had just seen a free movie. They were allughing at Huang Yanran after Xu Xiyan had mocked her. Everyone knew that Huang Yanran was sleeping with many different men, and there was no way that she could get better. What are you all looking at? Go back to work! Huang Yanran scolded and left the set. After being yed by Xu Xiyan, Huang Yanran hated her more than ever. Ill definitely dispose of her! How dare she act like shes the boss in front of me! She asked He Liang to get the timetable for her and noticed that there was a scene that required the female protagonist to get showered with cement powder, and she had a thought. She quickly ordered He Liang to go and settle something. From 3:00 PM onwards, Xu Xiyan shot a few scenes with the male protagonist and Ma Haodong. Thest scene before dinner was a scene where the female protagonist ran in the rain at a construction site while she was trying to destroy the criminalsir. It required that she be hit by a bag of cement powder, and shed be covered in it. With the mixture of powder and water, the female protagonist continued to push forward despite the extra load. The scene was intended to give the audience a feel for the tenacity that the female protagonist had. Yet the prop master, Jia Qing, had prepared something else for Xu Xiyan. Hed mixed something in the cement powder that would definitely ruin Xu Xiyans face. No one knew that He Liang had paid Jia Qing to mix arsenic trioxide in the flour that would rece the cement powder. The mixture of arsenic trioxide and water would ruin a persons face if touched by it. When the ident happened, Jia Qing would only have to me it on the person who had bought the flour. He Liang would pay him a total of 50,000 Yuan as soon as the ident urred. Jia Qing needed the money to pay the hospital bill for his kid. When the camera began to shoot, Xu Xiyan ran through the construction in her dark police uniform. The rain had wet her hair and clothes while she continued forward. A bag of cement powder hung in between two buildings, a trap set by the perpetrator that the protagonist was chasing. The cement would fall as soon as Xu Xiyan stepped on a mechanism thatd been prepared on the floor. The female protagonist looked around and did not notice that shed stepped on the mechanism. Yet at that moment, it did not trigger. Xu Xiyan tried again, but the cement stilly on top of the building. Jing Xi, why arent you moving? Peng Sicheng asked, seeing that Xu Xiyan was not moving at all. The mechanism isnt working! Xu Xiyan said as she tried to step on it again. What? Jia Qing! Go take a look! Peng Sicheng ordered. Jia Qing was shocked by the incident and could only go up to the set and check the mechanism. Why did it stop working at the most crucial moment? Jia Qing said in his head, puzzled by the timing. Rain kept falling as Jia Qing ran up to the set and checked the mechanism. Are you sure you stepped on it? Jia Qing asked. Yes, Xu Xiyan replied and stepped on it again. Come down, Jia Qing said. Let me try. Xu Xiyan moved to a side, and Jia Qing went up and stepped on the mechanism. And at that moment, it was triggered. Chapter 273 - Accident

Chapter 273: ident

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The bag of flour suddenly opened up and rained down on Jia Qing, covering him in white. Everyone that witnessed it, including Xu Xiyan, couldnt help butugh at him. The timing was just funny to them. Though everyone wasughing, Jia Qing couldnt help but feel worried. The arsenic trioxide in the flour mixed with the water and were onto Jia Qings face. The mixture began to burn his face. He felt intense pain on his body and found it hard to breathe. Argh! Jia Qing shouted as he fell to the ground and kept scratching his face. Everyone was stunned by the sudden scream and stoppedughing. Xu Xiyan was the first to react and quickly grasped the situation. She ran over to the staff member who was in charge of the rain and took the pipe from him. She ran back to the set and quickly sprayed Jia Qing with water. The director finally realized that an ident had happened and quickly ran up the stage with a few staff members to check on the situation. Xu Xiyan was quick to wash away all the flour on Jia Qings face. The mixture had already burned most of his face, and it was covered in blood. His lips had already turned red because hed inhaled the poison gas from the mixture, and white foam began to flow from his mouth. What is this? Whats happening here? Peng Sicheng asked. I think hes been poisoned, hurry up and call the ambnce, Xu Xiyan said as she realized the symptoms that Jia Qing was showing. Call the ambnce! Peng Sicheng quickly ordered Mr. Xing. The director began to take hold of the situation and quickly ordered one of the staff members to go and check the flour. Jing XI! Ma Haodong shouted as he rushed to the set when he heard themotion. Are you all right? Im fine, Xu Xiyan replied with a weak voice. She began to think that if it had been her whod been hit by the flour, she wouldve been the one who was lying on the floor instead of Jia Qing. Xu Xiyan had no idea that it was Jia Qing who had tried to harm her. She could only let out a breath of relief that Jia Qing had taken the fall for her. At that moment, Jia Qing began to have a seizure. Haodong! Get me my bag! Xu Xiyan shouted as soon as she saw this. Ma Haodong didnt question her and went to fetch her bag. Does anyone have a lighter? Xu Xiyan shouted as she took her acupuncture needles from her bag. Here! Mr. Xing responded, taking out his lighter. Xu Xiyan burned the needles with the fire to disinfect them. What are you trying to do? Peng Sicheng asked. Acupuncture! Xu Xiyan replied. Hes in a serious condition, if I dont help him now, he could die before the ambnce even arrives. Fine, hurry up! Peng Sicheng said, wanting to avoid the worst possible situation and seeing that Xu Xiyan knew what she was saying. Xu Xiyan did not talk any further and began to focus on stabbing needles into Jia Qings arteries to stop the poison from spreading to his heart. The ambnce finally arrived, and Jia Qing was sent to the hospital immediately. After that, the studio made everyone keep the incident a secret before they could confirm anything. The staff members were given an early leave. Xu Xiyan had called Huo Yunshen beforehand and knew that he and Ying Bao were at the aquarium. She left the set and headed to her car. Chapter 274 - He Actually Said That I’m Being Dramatic?

Chapter 274: He Actually Said That Im Being Dramatic?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When she arrived at the aquarium, Huo Yunshen and the others had juste out. The little girl was tired and had fallen asleep in Huo Yunshens arms. Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan said as she ran over to him. The first thing she saw was the sleeping child. Is Cherry Baby asleep? Yeah, you can take her back now. What happened to your head? Xu Xiyan noticed the bandage hidden under his hair. Was he injured? Its nothing. Its only a little injury. How did you get hurt? Werent you guys at the zoo and the aquarium? Xu Xiyan couldnt imagine how Huo Yunshen got himself injured at those ces. Worried, she reached out to sweep his hair aside to look at his wounds. She wouldnt have been shocked at how big the bandage was if she hadnt looked at it. It didnt look like a minor injury. It was only an idental scratch. Its really nothing. Yi Xiao already helped me bandage it. Yi Xiao exined in a timely manner, Miss Jing Xi, a sign fell onto the young master while he was trying to rescue Cherry Baby. Cherry was fine but the young master was injured. I wanted to inform you, but young master did not wish to disturb you at work. Huo Yunshen red at Yi Xiao. Since when was he allowed to speak? Yi Xiao pursed his lips helplessly. Oh, Mr. President, Miss Jing Xi eventually has to know how good you are to her, dont you agree? If you keep everything a secret, how is she going to know your feelings for her? Oh my god, your injury is serious! Why didnt you tell me? You have to go to the hospital for an injection. It will be even more serious if you get tetanus! Xu Xiyan was so anxious, and pushed Huo Yunshen out. Huo Yunshen felt that she was being a little over-stressed at the matter, but he had to admit that it felt nice being fussed over by her. At Xu Xiyans insistence, Huo Yunshen went to the hospital. The surgeon examined him and put two stitches in his wound, then told the nurse to take him away to dress his wound and give him a tetanus shot. Xu Xiyan stayed in the doctors office. She became worried when she thought of the scar on Huo Yunshens handsome face. She asked the surgeon, Will there be a scar on my husbands face in the future? What if its permanent? She had called Huo Yunshen my husband in front of the doctor. The doctor could not recognize their faces; he thought they were only a normal couple. Dont be so dramatic, its normal to have a scar from a wound. Why does it matter for a big man to have a scar? asked the surgeon matter-of-factly. He actually said that Im being dramatic? Xu Xiyan did not like what shed heard. Dont you know how precious Huo Yunshens face is? Even if it was just a pimple, she would feel distressed for him! Xu Xiyan mmed her fist on the desk and grabbed the surgeon by the cor of his shirt. Who are you calling dramatic, huh!? Tell me who! Say it clearly! The surgeon hadnt expected the family member of his patient to be so violent and he was scared out of his wits. Xu Xiyan released the surgeon roughly and said, Prescribe the best ointment you have here, one that does not leave scars! Okay, okay, okay! The surgeon quickly searched the database on hisputer for the proper medicine. Its prescribed. Xu Xiyan red at him as she threatened him calmly. Good. If you dare trick me, Ill make sure you dont get away with it! If there is still a scar on my husbands face, Ill scratch your face into a bloody mess. ... The surgeon swallowed secretly. Hed met with many unreasonable family members of his patients, but such rude and domineering ones like her were rare. He thought: This woman must be a tiger wife. I wonder how her husband can stand her. ... Chapter 275 - A Different Kind Of Bliss

Chapter 275: A Different Kind Of Bliss

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Xu Xiyan received the medicine from the counter and Huo Yunshen had his wound dressed, they reunited and left the hospital together. Because of his injury, Huo Yunshen had been specially exempted from doing anything. He and Cherry just had to wait for the ready-made food. After dinner, Xu Xiyan prepared to treat Huo Yunshen with acupuncture. Huo Yunshen said, Forget it, you are tired from the day. You should rest early. Its all right, Im not tired. Just lie down. His health naturally took top priority. Xu Xiyan didnt care whether she was tired. Under her insistence, Huo Yunshen obeyed andy on the bed. When Xu Xiyan opened his bathrobe, she was so shocked at what she saw that she sucked in a breath of cold air. Howe your back is injured too? Why didnt you tell me? His back was bruised and swollen in many ces. Xu Xiyans heart ached badly for him, and she felt like breaking into tears. Other than being distressed for him, she was angry, too. She was angry at Huo Yunshen for not saying anything about it and keeping it to himself. Looking at the bruised and swollen spots, Xu Xiyan could imagine how hard he had been hit by the sign. She thought that he had only hurt his forehead. Who knew that his back was injured too? Its really nothing. It will heal in a few days. Huo Yunshen had not wanted to undergo acupuncture treatment tonight because he didnt want her to see the injuries on his back. What do you mean in a few days? What if your ribs were broken too? What if there is an internal injury? Why are you so stubborn? What is there that you cannot tell me? If you had told me earlier, I couldve gotten the doctor to look at your back at the hospital just now. Xu Xiyan was frustrated. After nagging at him, she went to look for an ointmentespecially used by the Jing family to treat bruises and various muscle injuriesand helped him apply it to his back. Huo Yunshen felt nice and warm in his heart as he listened to her nagging. Her delicate hand caressed his back as she applied the ointment. It was a different kind of bliss that he simply couldnt describe. Her touch may have reduced the swelling on his back, but something somewhere down there had be swollen. After applying the ointment, Xu Xiyan said, All right, Im not going to put needles in your back tonight. Im going to apply them to the front. She helped Huo Yunshen turn onto his back, but Huo Yunshen suddenly grabbed her handnot certain whether it was intentionaland with a little pull, Xu Xiyan fell and her body was nted onto his. Her lower abdomen was pressed against a ce where it should not have been pressed. Through the thinness of his clothes, she could clearly feel the dangerous heat and tightness of the man. It felt hot against her skin. Almost in an instant, she felt a strong rushing current tingling and flowing through her limbs and into her bones, and couldnt help but tremble. The room became very quiet and time seemed to stand still. Xu Xiyan didnt dare to move a muscle. She could clearly hear her heart beat in a chaotic rhythm in her chest. She didnt know why, but an itching desire was growing inside her. Her cheeks flushed with the thought, her mouth was so dry that she couldnt speak and her body felt limp and helpless. She wanted to get up, but the man was like a big ma with strong attraction, pulling her to him. At this time, the mans cool fingers gently stroked her cheeks. Xu Xiyans heart was like a patch of wild grass, growing non-stop. She swallowed as she let the man caress her freely. Maybe... maybe they could take it further... Huo Yunshen couldnt control himself. His fingers swam naturally from her cheeks to her neck and shoulders, and then to the back. Just as his hand was going lower, Ying Baos voice could suddenly be heard. Xi Baby! Uncle Dimples! The two adults, whod been immersed in another world, awoke from it at the same time. Chapter 276 - Something Very Important

Chapter 276: Something Very Important

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Shocked, Huo Yunshen quickly withdrew his hand and Xu Xiyan got up in a fluster and turned to look at the door. Ying Bao was carrying a Minnie Mouse doll as she walked in. She tilted her head as she looked at the two adults in the room, Xi Baby, what game are you both ying? Err... I was treating Uncle Dimples sickness! Xu Xiyan exined with a poker face. There was no way she was going to tell her daughter that they had almost yed something unspeakable. Oh. Hurry up then! So Uncle Dimples can recover soon! The little girl climbed onto the bed and sat with them. They did not dare to do anything indecent with the little spotlight shining onto them. Xu Xiyan touched her hot cheeks with the back of her hand, then began to focus on treating Huo Yunshen with acupuncture. After she was done and let Huo Yunshen have his rest, Xu Xiyan took Ying Bao back to her apartment to wash up and rx. Ying Baoy in her mothers arms as she remembered something. Xi Baby, Baby remembered something very very important. Do you want to hear it? Of course! Xi Baby, Auntie Orange signed Baby up for a talent contest. If Baby can win the grand prize, Baby will get a 100,000 Yuan cash prize. 100,000 Yuan? Xu Xiyan vaguely remembered that Fang Xiaocheng had sent a message to her a few days ago about the childrens talent contest, saying that Ying Bao wanted to participate, and that she had agreed at the time. Yup! If Baby can win the grand prize, then we will have lots and lots of money. Xi Baby wont have to work so hard anymore and Baby will be able to buy the best daddy soon! The little girls big ck eyes sparkled brightly, her innocent little face filled with confidence. Okay then, Xi Baby hopes that you can win the grand prize. Xu Xiyan had long ago discovered that Ying Bao had a natural desire for self-expression, and that she should cultivate her daughters talents in this aspect. So she had encouraged her daughter to participate in the talentpetition. Thank you, Mommy, but one of the segments of the talentpetition requires a parent-child team. Will you perform together with Baby? Ying Bao shook Xu Xiyan as she asked. Her eyes were desperate yet full of expectation. Xu Xiyan could not be seen with her daughter because she was afraid that it would create more scandals. But seeing the little girls pitiful eyes, she could not bear to refuse her. Of course, Xi Baby would be honored to have the opportunity to perform with the little princess. Oooh! Great! Great! Great! Baby is going to perform with Mommy! Okay, you should go to bed early. Mommy will send you back tomorrow morning. Good night, Baby. Good night, Mommy. Ying Bao closed her eyes, a smile lingering on her face. Thinking about theiring performance together, Xu Xiyan logged on to the official website of the talentpetition with her mobile phone. She looked through Ying Baos contestant profile and noted several important times. She had a general idea of the contest program and the kind of preparations she had to make. What Xu Xiyan needed to think about now was: what kind of parent-child performance should she do with Ying Bao? As she pondered, she fell asleep. ... The night was quiet. Some were having good dreams, but some had no intentions of sleeping. In a luxurious studio apartment, Huang Yanran had just taken a shower and was preparing to apply a facial mask. The phone by her side rang and she saw it was her assistant, He Liang. She quickly put down the facial mask and picked up the phone. He told her on the phone about what had happened at the set of Root of Evil. Yanran, Ive already investigated internally. There was an incident on the set. Director Peng covered up the news... ... Chapter 277 - He Had Become Her Scapegoat

Chapter 277: He Had Be Her Scapegoat

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Yanran did not wait for her assistant to finish and asked eagerly, How is that little bitch? Is she already disfigured? Haha! Did she look horrible? He Liang replied, No. Jing Xi is fine. The one whos disfigured is Xiao Jia. Xiao Jia also inhaled the powder and was poisoned. He is now in the hospital. Huang Yanran was incredulous. What? How did that happen? Im not sure about the specifics. It seems that at the time of the shoot, there was a problem with the props. Okay, I understand now. Go to the hospital and find a way to inquire about Xiao Jias condition. Remember, you must not let Xiao Jia speak the truth. Also, dont let anyone suspect that were responsible for it, Huang Yanranmanded. Okay, understood. After hanging up the call, Huang Yanran furrowed her brow and flung the facial mask from her hand angrily. Jing Xi was unbelievably lucky. Jia Qing has be her scapegoat. That Jia Qing is also really something. He couldnt even settle such a small matter properly. What a useless person! Huang Yanran was beginning to feel uneasy. What if the production crew had investigated and found that she was the culprit? ... It was a new day. The sun broke through the dawn sky and shone on the flowerbed outside the vi. The flowers were flourishing. The purplevenders had blossomed and the chamomile nt had also sprouted. The young and tender buds gave a feeling of vitality and hope. Huo Yunshen had woken early in the morning. He had plucked arge bunch ofvender nts and set them in a ss vase in the dining room. The flowernguage ofvender is waiting for love. Just like him...he was waiting for love, too. An exquisitely prepared breakfast was served on the table. The doorbell rang. Huo Yunshen knew it must be Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao. As soon he went out to greet them and opened the door, Ying Bao bounded into the house cheerfully. Xu Xiyan was at the door changing her shoes. Ying Bao greeted him happily as soon as she saw him, Mornin, Uncle Dimples! Morning, Cherry. The little girl wore a small apple green skirt and her hair was tied into two braids. Her little arms swung about as she walked and she looked very adorable. Come on, Cherry. Lets have breakfast. Huo Yunshen took the little girls hand and led her to the dining room. Xu Xiyan came behind him and saw the breakfast on the table. Mr. Huo, didnt I tell you not to do any chores? Why did you make breakfast? Because Cherry likes my breakfast. When Cherry is full, then shell have the strength to do livestreams! If Huo Yunshen had not reminded her, Xu Xiyan would have forgotten that this was the day that Ying Bao would be going live. She also remembered that Fang Xiaocheng had gone on a trip with Wang Dazhi and was not able to apany Ying Bao in her live stream. It seemed that she had to join her in person today. After Huo Yunshen had ced Ying Bao on her chair, he moved over to his ce and gestured for Xu Xiyan to sit down, too. The breakfast he made was rich and delicious. Xu Xiyan and the child were especially happy and satisfied as they ate. After breakfast, Huo Yunshen went to work. Xu Xiyan was not required for any shooting today, so she took Ying Bao back to the Jing family house. Ying Bao remembered that she had to do a livestream today. She asked worriedly, What am I going to do? Auntie Orange isnt here. How is Baby going to do the livestream? Xu Xiyan patted the little girls head. Silly girl, dont you have a super mommy? Xi Baby will apany you for your live stream today. Yaaay! The little girl was instantly excited. She pped her hands and said, Then lets get started! Xi Baby, go change into your rabbit suit. Baby will wait for you. Okay. Xu Xiyan went off to change into a pink rabbit suit and became a big and cute rabbit, then apanied her daughter for her livestream. In the livestream, a cute little girl and a pink Rabbit Mommy appeared. ... Chapter 278 - So This Is War, Huh?

Chapter 278: So This Is War, Huh?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Cherry Baby had greeted everyone, it was Rabbit Mommys turn: [Long time no see! Hows everyone doing? Im Rabbit Mommy.] At the bottom of the livestream, there were already a lot ofments in the discussion area. They were all greeting Rabbit Mommy, and some were also asking where Orange had gone. The livestream had officially started. Cherry Babys face was full of excitement as she smiled happily, showing a row of white teeth. She said: [Today, Baby is in a very good mood! Baby wont be selling any sies today, but Baby is auctioning an offline meetup and a kiss from Baby!] The discussion area immediately exploded with morements. Everyone wanted an offline meeting with Cherry Baby. Who wouldnt want to meet and kiss the adorable little girl? As usual, at the presidents office at Yunhai Entertainment, Huo Yunshen put his work aside when it was time for Cherry Babys livestream and picked up his mobile phone to watch it. Tang Yichen, who was sitting on the sofa, had also logged in to view the livestream and was leavingments and donating money to the little livestreamer. He had heard that the little girl was not going to sell sulent nts today, and that she was going to sell an offline meetup and a kiss instead. Tang Yichen was excited, and said to Huo Yunshen, Hey, look at this! Cherry Baby is auctioning an offline meetup and a kiss. Hahaha! Isnt this a great opportunity! Yup. If I manage to grab this opportunity today, Ill let you tag along with me to see this super cute baby. Tang Yichen had always felt that it was a pity that he had missed the chance to meet the little inte celebrity back at the amusement park that day. A good opportunity had shown itself today, and he thought that he must do whatever it took to win the auction. You might not get it. The kiss is mine. Huo Yunshen said coolly. His deep eyes were filled with determination. A meetup and a kiss. He must have both. Hey, dont be unreasonable! Im the one who introduced Cherry Baby to you in the first ce! It is only right for me to have this opportunity first, said Tang Yichen, feeling somewhat displeased. Well, that depends on your capability. Huo Yunshen couldnt exin why he was unwilling to let someone else take the opportunity to meet up with little Cherry. Hmph! What a merciless fellow! Just wait and see! Tang Yichen cursed at him, then continued to stick his eyes to the screen. In the livestream, Rabbit Mommy and Cherry Baby were having a chat on the bed. The little girl was under a nket but her little feet were exposed. She said excitedly: [Mummy, look! Babys feet are peeking out! Do you think Baby is growing taller?] Rabbit Mommy tilted her head at Cherry Baby: [Youre not growing taller, Baby. Your nket was turned the other way round.] Cherry Baby: [...] Im so mad! Cherry Baby pouted her cute little mouth and puffed out her cheeks after her mother had ruthlessly burst her bubble. She rolled her dark glossy eyes around as she thought about something, then said: [Mommy, call me Monkey King!] Rabbit Mommy: [Monkey King.] Cherry Babyughed cheekily, then bounced up from the bed and struck a cool pose: [Your grandpas here1!] Rabbit Mommy: [...] After Rabbit Mommy had realized the vulgarity of the joke, she immediately pinned Cherry Baby onto the bed and spanked her backside: [You little rascal! Where did you learn that...] Hahaha... The two men in the officeughed heartily at the little girl and her mothers antiques. After theyd had a goodugh, they immediately started to bid. Many fans were eager to win a meetup with the little inte celebrity and the price was going up very quickly. The starting bid was 20 Yuan. If the bid exceeded 5,000 Yuan, anyone could freely set the price of the bid. The price kept rising all the way and had soared up to 6,000 Yuan quickly. [A Cloud in the Sky has ced a bid of 10,000 Yuan.] Seeing that Huo Yunshen had straightaway ced a bid of 10,000 Yuan, Tang Yichen was not willing to back down. [Dreaming of the Tang Dynasty has ced a bid of 10,005 Yuan.] Huo Yunshen red at Tang Yichen. Hmph. So this is war, huh? Endnotes [1] A popr but vulgar catchphrase used by the fabled character, Monkey King. The Monkey King would use the phrase Your grandpas here! to imply that he had bedded with the grandmother of the person who had called his name. Chapter 279 - Gave Birth To A Good Cheating Son

Chapter 279: Gave Birth To A Good Cheating Son

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio [A Cloud in the Sky has ced a bid of 20,000 Yuan.] [Dreaming of the Tang Dynasty has ced a bid of 20,005 Yuan.] After the bid had risen over 10,000 Yuan, Huo Yunshen and Tang Yichen were the only ones left in the bidding war. No matter how much Huo Yunshen had bid, Tang Yichen would deliberately overbid him by a little. Huo Yunshen scowled and stared daggers at Tang Yichen. Why are you such an annoying person? Heheh... now you know? Tang Yichen smiled shamelessly. Theyd been close friends for many years, and Tang Yichen had never restrained himself in front of him. How much do you earn in a month? Huo Yunshen asked, raising his eyebrows. He was trying to imply to Tang Yichen that he had a wife and a child to feed with his little sry, and yet he was spending his money carelessly. Tang Yichen smiled, How much I earn depends on you, Mr. Big President. Havent you been handing over all of your sry to your wife every month? Huo Yunshen asked again. Tang Yichen gave a wilyugh. What kind of man doesnt keep his own secret vault? Huo Yunshen: ... Huo Yunshen naturally did not know that Tang Yichen had two sry bank cards. The sry card from Yunhai Entertainment was managed by his wife. The other card was for the ie from his frence work, which was many times higher than his sry. The two had just exchanged a few words and before they knew it, the auction was over. Huo Yunshenined, Its all your fault! The auction is over! If you had not interrupted me, I couldve won the auction! No way! Who is that person who appeared out of the blue? Tang Yichen stared at the screen incredulously. An ount named Little Candy Prince had ced the final bid of 50,000 Yuan, winning the auction for a meetup with Cherry and a kiss from her. Tang Yichen tugged his tie. F**k! he eximed. Who the hell is this Little Candy Prince? He dares to challenge me? Quick, Old Huo! Go look that guy up! Huo Yunshen was proficient withputers. He quickly traced the IP address of Little Candy Prince and found detailed information about that ount. Here, see for yourself. Tang Yichen took theptop from Huo Yunshen and looked at it. What the f...! He almost vomited blood. The ount Little Candy Prince was actually registered by his son, Tang Feimo. That was not the point. The point was that his son had used his secret sry card to bid in the auction. Oh my god! How did that rascal find out that I have another sry card? Your son Feimo is really unbelievable. Guh... Tang Yichen couldnt stop thinking about vomiting blood. Oh my f**king god! Huo Yunshen stifled augh. It was refreshing to see Tang Yichens face turning ck all over as he was being cheated. Hahaha, he really gave birth to a good cheating son! ... Meanwhile, at the Jing family house... After the livestream had ended, Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao gave each other a high-five. Yeah! They had spontaneously decided upon auctioning a meetup in the livestream today and had not expected that someone was willing to pay a high price of 50,000 Yuan for it. They had earned an impressive amount from a single livestream. Ying Bao said to her mother, Xi Baby, could you help Baby contact Little Candy Prince and arrange the meetup? Sure, leave it to me, Xu Xiyan promised her. If they were to go for the meetup, Ying Baos security had to be taken care of and Xu Xiyan would definitely apany her. She had originally not wanted to go for any shoot today and stayed in the Jing family house to apany her daughter instead, but she realized that she had forgotten to deliver the medicine she had promised Huo Yunshen shed get for him yesterday, so she decided to return to Shengshi Yujing in the afternoon. Coincidentally just as she arrived at the Shengshi Yujing Community, Huo Yunshens RV had returned, too. Xu Xiyan went up to greet him, Mr. Huo, youre off work early today. I wasnt busy, so I came back early. The truth was he had hoped to see Xu Xiyan by returning home early today, and also because hed heard that the film crew had halted the shoot for a few days. Chapter 280 - Playing Along With His Schemes

Chapter 280: ying Along With His Schemes

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan took over the wheelchair from Yi Xiao and pushed Huo Yunshen into the house. After the two returned to the apartment, Xu Xiyan poured a ss of water for Huo Yunshen, then took out a Bone Strengthening pill and put it in his hand. Here, take your medicine, Mr. Huo. Huo Yunshen looked at the brown colored pill in his hand. This medicine... Let me exin, Mr. Huo. Xu Xiyan sat down on the sofa next to him and looked into his eyes. I went to get your medicine from Professor Qin yesterday. But I then gave it to my grandfather so he could examine it. He said the side effects of the medicine are too great and suggested that you should try his Bone Strengthening pills instead. Ive brought a few bottles back for you, but I forgot to bring them to youst night. Its okay. Do you mean the Renjing Bone Strengthening Pills? Yes. You knew about them? Huo Yunshen nodded. My mother once visited your grandfather for the medicine, but she did not manage to get them. I heard that this medicine is not for sale to outsiders, and its impossible to buy it no matter how much is offered. In fact, the real reason for his mothers failure to acquire the medicine was not because she was not a long-time patron, but because she was a member of the Huo family. Jing Huaduo would never sell the medicine to the Huo family. Youre right. I had to act like a spoiled and needy child in front of him before he gave in! Xu Xiyanughed. Bless you. Huo Yunshen cast a grateful look at her, then put the pill in his mouth and swallowed it with water. After he took the medicine, Xu Xiyan took the ss from him and said to him seriously, Mr. Huo, can you please not tell anyone that youre taking the Bone Strengthening pills now? You know my grandfathers temper very well. Im afraid he... Before Xu Xiyan could finish, Huo Yunshen nodded and promised her. I understand. I wont tell anyone. Advising Huo Yunshen not to say anything about his change of medicine was actually part of Xu Xiyans n. She didnt want anyone to know her ns. After all, Huo Jingtang thought that he had sessfully threatened and bribed Professor Qin. He thought the switch of medicine was sessful and he would no doubt continue to observe Huo Yunshens condition. What Huo Jingtang wanted to see was Huo Yunshen never standing up again. Well, Xu Xiyan was going y along with his schemes. Xu Xiyan deliberately mentioned Huo Jingtang to him. Mr. Huo, guess who I met when I went to Professor Qin to get your medicine? Who? Your big brother, Huo Jingtang. Oh. Huo Yunshen looked a little nervous. Did he say anything to you? He was worried that Huo Jingtang had toldl Xu Xiyan some nonsense. No, we didnt talk. However, I thought he seemed very concerned about your illness. I heard him talking to Professor Qin about your illness for a good while. Xu Xiyan did not tell him about Huo Jingtangs intentions to switch his medication. She had thought over the matter thoroughly. She could not directly tell Huo Yunshen about it at the moment. The truth would be a great blow to his heart. Anyhow, as long as she was by his side, she would not allow anyone to harm Huo Yunshen. As for Huo Jingtang, Xu Xiyan would try to remind Huo Yunshen to be more careful. But if she was going to persuade him, she had to be tactful with her words so it wouldnt be so direct. A faint smile had appeared on Huo Yunshens face at the mention of his cousin. Yeah. My big brother has always been good to me. Since the car ident, he has been busy taking care of me. I am very grateful to him. Huo Yunshen felt that his elder brother was a very strong person and had very high demands towards other people. Other than the frequent disagreements at work, Huo Jingtang took great care of his life. Youve been good to your big brother, too! Xu Xiyan said. Chapter 281 - He Really Felt It

Chapter 281: He Really Felt It

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If its possible, I really want to hand Yunhai Entertainment over to him, as long as Grandpa agrees. I believe he has the ability to run thepany. Xu Xiyan looked into his glimmering eyes and asked, Is this what you really wish for? Yes. The truth is I never wanted to take over the Huo family business. It was Grandpa who had great expectations of me, so I didnt want to disappoint him. Deep in my heart, I always felt that, if only I could let my brother take over Yunhai, maybe it would be better for the both of us. Even if Huo Yunshen did not have Yunhai Entertainment, and even if he didnt take over the Huo Group in the future, he still had his own career. However, nobody knew the other identity he was hiding behind his identity of movie king. Right now, he had nothing else to ask for. He only wished to be with his beloved every day, and that was enough. After listening to his words, Xu Xiyan sighed in her heart. Huo Yunshen had taken Huo Jingtang as his role model, worshipped and trusted him, and was willing to hand Yunhai over to him. However, Huo Jingtang had made such a move behind his back. He was really ignorant. One day, when Huo Yunshen finds out his older brothers true face, how will he feel? Well, youre right. Maybe youre more suited to the big screen and bing a shining movie king. Xu Xiyan had always believed that, with Huo Yunshens talents and acting skills missing from the entertainment circle, it would be a great loss to the industry. A movie king... Huo Yunshen sighed. Im afraid I will never be the same. Huo Yunshen lowered his head. His eyes were covered by his long eyshes, hiding the sadness within. How so? She suddenly ced her hand on his knees. Huo Yunshen looked up in surprise. Xu Xiyan gazed into the mans shimmering but waning eyes quietly. Then, quite emotionally, she said, Mr. Huo, youve been working so hard, I believe that God will definitely look after you and help you walk again soon. I hope that, one day, I can see you return to the big screen. You want me to continue acting? You dont have to act. Its great if you can continueposing music and singing too. Do you know that youre a genius? You will never fade away! Youre like gold that shines no matter where its ced. I believe that, one day, you will walk towards the stage of the music awards ceremony and collect the glory you deserve. These were the sincere words of Xu Xiyan. She really wanted to see him in a tuxedo walking up to the stage. He would look very charming. This talented musician known as Ni Yun hadposed so many ssic songs, but every time, a representative would appear in his ce to collect his awards on stage at the music festival. Xu Xiyan really hoped that, one day, she could apany him onto the stage to receive his honor. ... Huo Yunshen was stunned. Not only because of her heartfelt words, but also because of what she did. He looked down unbelievingly at the small, fair hands that had fallen onto his knees. When she had suddenly touched his knee, he seemed to have felt a faint warmth emitting from the touch. Yes, he had felt it. He had really felt it. Xu Xiyan realized that she had overreacted and quickly withdrew her hand, but Huo Yunshen grabbed her wrist and looked at her with shining eyes. Jing Xi, touch me again! Xu Xiyan: ... Umm? Is the sun rising from the west today? That bashful man actually asked me to touch him again? Did my ears deceive me? Seeing that Xu Xiyan was shocked, Huo Yunshen exined, I mean, when you touched me just now, my legs seemed... to have felt something. Chapter 282 - Did She Just Kiss Him?

Chapter 282: Did She Just Kiss Him?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Really? Xu Xiyan was very surprised. He said that he could feel his legs? She was even more excited than Huo Yunshen and reached out to press into his knee with her fingers. What do you feel? However, the warmth of the touch was absent this time. Huo Yunshen looked down sadly and shook his head. Nothing. Maybe I was mistaken. Seeing the mans look of despair, Xu Xiyan understood his feelings. To make him feel better, she nted a kiss on his forehead when he was not paying attention. It caught him off guard. Feel anything now? ... Huo Yunshen jerked his head up. Xu Xiyan had already gotten up and gone behind him to push his wheelchair. He was stunned for a long time. What happened just now? Did Xu Xiyan just kiss him? Did she kiss his forehead? Did she really kiss his forehead? All feelings of disappointment disappeared when he felt that kiss. Huo Yunshens heart was beating fast and elerating. The spot shed kissed felt scorching hot. Although it was just a very light peck, it quickly ignited his body. His cheeks grew hot and his neck and ears were burning. His organs inside felt like they were on fire. He couldnt describe how pleasantly surprised he was. Huo Yunshen really wished that he could rewind that scene and rey it, again and again, tens of thousands of times. Xu Xiyan pushed his wheelchair from behind, looking at him as he sat upright, petrified. His body was stiff and his ears and neck were flushed. His fingers were gripping the armrest tightly. She couldnt help but let out a snicker. Just one kiss had made him so embarrassed and overwhelmed. Haha. Xu Xiyan was really curious: what would he have done if she had kissed him on his lips? They went into the bedroom. After Huo Yunshen hadid down on his bed, Xu Xiyan looked into his eyes and said, Mr. Huo, can you promise me something? What is it? If anyone except me asks whether you could feel your legs, you must tell them no, no matter who they are. Why? Huo Yunshens face was filled with puzzlement. He didnt understand why Xu Xiyan wanted him to say that. She had just been advising and encouraging him! I know you must be wondering why I want you to say this. The truth is that I hope you can keep your health a secret. Even if you can feel your legs before you can really stand up, you shouldnt let anyone know about it. Huo Yunshen was still baffled. Xu Xiyan knelt in front of him and said, During the period of your treatment with me, you have to cooperate with me and keep this a secret. You must do whatever I tell you to do. Can you promise me? Okay. Huo Yunshen nodded with uncertainty. Even if there was no particr reason given, he would still do it as long as it was Xu Xiyan who told him to. Next, Huo Yunshens acupuncture and massage treatment was a torment. He was trying hard to restrain his mind from thinking indecent thoughts, but his body was behaving and expressing itself in a very honest manner. Something somewhere had stiffened and was standing tall and strong. When it was time to turn over and face Xu Xiyan, he felt extremely embarrassed. Xu Xiyan felt a bit restless too, but she still forced herself to calm down and focus. Even though she saw that ce bulging, she darted her eyes away and continued to get busy with her work. After all, she was doing acupuncture for him. She had to be fully focused and couldnt be distracted. Finally, when the acupuncture and massage treatment wereplete, Xu Xiyan hurriedly packed up her tools and withdrew to her apartment. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would lose control and throw herself onto him. ... Chapter 283 - Pampering Her Like A Princess

Chapter 283: Pampering Her Like A Princess

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At night, Huo Yunsheny in his bed, unable to sleep. He reyed the scene of Xu Xiyan kissing his forehead in his mind and felt his inner desire growing and spreading like wild grass. In the end, he could not stand it anymore. Huo Yunshen got up for a cold shower. After he had calmed down, he went back on his bed and sent a message to Mr. Yim on his mobile phone: [Mr. Yim, I am so happy.] Next door, Xu Xiyan was also having a little trouble falling asleep. When she was about to close her eyes and doze off, she heard her phone ring with a text message and opened her eyes again. She picked up her phone and looked at it. It was Wing. He had not talked to her for a while. Today he had sent her a message: [Mr. Yim, I am so happy.] Oh? Hes very happy? Why is he happy? Xu Xiyan quickly typed a reply: [What made you so happy?] Huo Yunshen saw Yims reply. Lips raised lightly, he replied: [The chamomile Ive nted has sprouted. Good night, Mr. Yim.] He only simply wanted to share his joy. Though he had said that the chamomile he nted had sprouted, what he really wanted to say was that the seeds of love he had nted seemed to be sprouting. Oh, so the flower he nted has sprouted! Xu Xiyans lips curved into a light smile. She returned a message and wished him good night, then put down her phone and went back to sleep. The reply came: [Goodnight.] Huo Yunshen held his phone to his chest and closed his eyes happily, his mind full of images of Xu Xiyans face. Good night, Jing Xi! I hope you have a good dream and that you see me in your dreams. ... It was Saturday. After the unexpected kissst night, Huo Yunshen still felt a little embarrassed when they met in the morning. Good morning, Mr. Huo. Morning, Jing Xi. On the other hand, Xu Xiyan was her usual cheerful and carefree self. She was not particrly bothered by what she had donest night and was already back to business. First, Xu Xiyan cleaned the apartment. When she was done, Huo Yunshen had already prepared breakfast. Xu Xiyan saw himing out of the kitchen with arge te of food. She quickly dropped the vacuum cleaner and ran over to take the te from him. Mr. Huo, why did you make breakfast? Didnt I tell you that I would make it after I was done with house chores? It all right. I was bored anyway. The truth was he didnt want to tire her. Although Xu Xiyan owed him a ten-billion debt and they were in a debtor-creditor rtionship, he didnt really want Xu Xiyan to be his caretaker and only wanted to keep her by his side. If his legs had recovered, he would surely take over all the housework and give her afortable life, pampering her like a princess. Xu Xiyan sniffed at the delicious breakfast and smiled, praising him, Wow, it smells really good. It must be karma that Im able to enjoy breakfast made by Mr. Huo. Huo Yunshens lips curved up in a nice arc, the stars in his eyes twinkling. Your mouth is as sweet as cherry, he joked. After listening to what he had said, Xu Xiyan gently bit her lip and teased him, Mr. Huo, is my mouth really that sweet? Im impressed that you can still remember what it tastes like after five years. You have such a good memory! Huo Yunshen froze. When he finally reacted, his face had turned very red. He coughed twice and then exined, I-I mean... youre like Cherry Baby, not... I mean... youre good at talking... He wanted to exin that Xu Xiyans mouth was so sweet with words, just like Cherry Baby. After stammering his exnation, Huo Yunshen felt like pping his own mouth. How could he freeze up in front of Xu Xiyan? He could not say anything clearly. Chapter 284 - Did Not See Anything Wrong

Chapter 284: Did Not See Anything Wrong

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan understood what he meant. Haha! I know. Im just teasing you. Huo Yunshen: ... Why am I always the one being teased? Isnt it a reverse of roles? Im the man! Xu Xiyan served the dishes onto the table and pushed him near. The two of them ate together. While eating, Huo Yunshen was deep in thought. He could not continue having his feelings cooped up. He felt that he should learn more rtionship skills. What if someone who is much more outstanding and stronger wins over Xu Xiyans heart? There are plenty of men out there with working limbs, and anyone who is able to walk is better than I am. Huo Yunshen felt a deep sense of crisis upon the thought of it. After breakfast, Huo Yunshen saw that Xu Xiyan hadnt left. You dont have to go to set today as well? he asked. Nope. The production team is on a break. Its perfect, I can apany you for rehabilitation. The production team was on a break due to the incident with Jia Qing being poisoned. Therefore, she could spend her Saturday with Huo Yunshen and apany Ying Bao to the fan meetup on Sunday. ... Huo Yunshen said nothing but his heart was already jumping with joy. So long as she was apanying him, he would find any activity meaningful. It just so happened that he was going to the music studio today, so Huo Yunshen decided to bring Xu Xiyan along. The two of them packed their stuff and went to the Rehabilitation Center at the First Peoples Hospital. Rehabilitation training went as before, personally guided by Professor Qin. Even Qin Kun did not see anything wrong.He and Xu Xiyan hade to a consensus that it was best to keep the medication switch incident from Huo Yunshen. He had followed Xu Xiyans instructions and Huo Jingtang had released his wife and children. They were all temporarily out of danger. After the rehabilitation ended in the morning, Huo Yunshen told Yi Xiao to book an entire restaurant for lunch, where Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan had a romantic meal. In the afternoon, Huo Yunshen took Xu Xiyan to his music studio. ... In the middle of Peijings Yao Lake, there was an ind with a private vi, the Qingyun Residence. Surrounded by water, the scenery was beautiful and far away from the hustle and bustle of the city. Whenever there was fog on the Yao Lake, it seemed like an isted paradise. Xu Xiyan had only just learned that Huo Yunshen was the owner of the luxurious vi, and that his music studio was located here. Entering his music paradise, Xu Xiyan was in awe of the modern interior design. A nonconformist artistic style where music and colors were perfectly matched. The ss corridor was also a musical instrument gallery, disying different kinds of musical instruments that Huo Yunshen had collected. Xu Xiyan walked past the disy in admiration. As they entered the vi and looked around, it was breathtaking for Xu Xiyan. The vi was delicately decorated with style, and various nts were ced around. Ranging from a small green potted nts to a string-of-pearls that trailed down for more than a foot, it created an image of the beauty of nature. One would feel like living in a garden paradise. Under the porch was a set of wind chimes with braids and ceramics. The melodious notes sang out in the breeze. Is this where Huo Yunshen created so many remarkable ssic songs? Chapter 285 - Work Is Easier When Men And Women Work Together

Chapter 285: Work Is Easier When Men And Women Work Together

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio This ce is gorgeous! It was indeed an environment conducive to imagination, and one could easily put down all of the burdens and restrictions of reality and gain inner peace. Huo Yunshen had personally nted every single nt, thus they were precious to him as well. The first thing he would always do when he came to the Qingyun Residence, was to move these nts outside to enjoy some sunlight. You give themands and Ill do the work! Xu Xiyan offered her help, seeing that it was inconvenient for him to move around in a wheelchair. The nts were not heavy and Xu Xiyan could carry a few in one go. She ced them on the rack for flower pots that was outside, ording to Huo Yunshens instructions. Huo Yunshen did not stay idle while Xu Xiyan was busy moving the nts. He attentively watered the nts and trimmed the dead leaves away. Huo Yunshen wore a white cotton shirt and was surrounded by flowers and nts. Under the sun, he looked like a glowing angel. A light breeze blew on the fringe of his shirt, and there was a sense of transcendence. Xu Xiyan was mesmerized. He looked charming, being so focused. He could care so much for nts, not to mention how he would care for a person. Xu Xiyan got really curious. What would it be like to be in a rtionship with Huo Yunshen? Would he be as gentle towards his girlfriend as he is to the nts? As the saying goes, work is easier when men and women work together. With the help of Xu Xiyan, the two of them quickly took care of all the nts. Huo Yunshen was washing his hands with the spring water that was directed by bamboo, and he suddenly asked, Jing Xi, do you find it boring when youre with me? Xu Xiyan was also washing her hands with the spring water. She smiled and said, Of course not, I find it to be pretty interesting when Im with you. Her eyes were smiling, and clearer than the spring water. She was speaking the truth. Her eyes would have betrayed her if she was lying. They oftenughed at me for living the life of an elder. Huo Yunshen smiled. Actually, he was most worried that he was too dull, and that Xu Xiyan could not stand it. Xu Xiyan stroked her chin and said, True, you do live like an elder. Huo Yunshen almost wanted to ask if she would like an elderly person like him, but he swallowed his words. He did not dare to ask, for fear of her rejection. It would have be awkward. Come on, have a look at my recording room. After that, Huo Yunshen led Xu Xiyan to the elevator and they went deep down into the underwater world. The recording room in the underwater world wasrge. It had aputer, professional sound card, mixer, monitor microphone, microphone amplifier, vocal effects, monitor speakers, headphone splitter, and more. It was well-equipped and very professional. Xu Xiyan looked at everything in front of eyes and asked in astonishment, Mr. Huo, did you do your recording here all the time? Yes. Huo Yunshen moved in and connected all the equipment to power and made the preparations. Finally, he sat in front of the mixer and started operating the equipment. Not long after, a wonderful song was made. As Xu Xiyan listened, she recognized the song. It was the ancient Chinese music that Huo Yunshen wrote for Red Sleeved Beauty. He hadpleted the soundtrack, and the yback effects were awesome. Chapter 286 - Great Chemistry

Chapter 286: Great Chemistry

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen passed the lyrics and music score to Xu Xiyan and said, Jing Xi, go in to the recording room and hum a few lines for me. Okay. Xu Xiyan was ttered as she sat down in front of the microphone in the recording room. She followed his instructions and wore the headset. The prelude of the song came out again from the headset. Xu Xiyan stared at the score in her hands and silently counted the beats in her heart. When the prelude was over, she began to sing the female verse. The light, clouds and shadow wander over the sky. Years pass as I gaze at the miles of rivers and mountains. Yet the stars today arent the same as before. The wind blows over the face, and reveals the beauty within... Xu Xiyan stopped singing after the first few lines and her heart was nervous and excited. After all, she had only sang in the KTV before. It was a first for her to sing formally in a recording room. She had no idea if she would make it. Upon seeing Huo Yunshen indicating that she should continue to sing, she mustered the courage to continue on. She even helped sing some of the male verse. After singing the first half of the song, the music ended. Huo Yunshen gave her a thumbs up while Xu Xiyan took off the headset, trembling with excitement. Huo Yunshen configured the mixer to be on auto mode, and went into the recording room. Heplimented earnestly, Jing Xi, you sang really well! Even better than what I expected. Lets have another go, try to adjust your breathing. In fact, she had already sang pretty well, it was just that she might have been too excited and her voice had trembled a little. Upon hearing Huo Yunshenspliment, Xu Xiyan almost jumped in excitement. She listened to his instructions and took a few deep breaths. They both put on their headsets and waited for the song to start, and then entered official recording mode. Xu Xiyan began singing the female verse and Huo Yunshen continued with the male verse. Under Huo Yunshens guidance, the two of them began their duet. After the first recording ended, Huo Yunshen gave Xu Xiyan some advice for improvement and taught her how to switch between chest voice and falsetto. His guidance was detailed and serious. With Huo Yunshens guidance, Xu Xiyan improved quickly. When they started official recording for the second time, the process got even smoother. During their duet, music sensors filled the room with light, and it became bright and colourful. Through the ss, the clear water of Yao Lake could be seen. Faraway fish were swimming closer, attracted by the enchanting music. As they finished the third recording, Xu Xiyan followed Huo Yunshen out of the recording room. They stood in front of the mixer and Huo Yunshen yed back the three versions that they had just recorded. With aparison, Xu Xiyan was also able to hear what had gone wrong with her singing. Overall, the third recording was the most mature and most sessful version. The two of them sang with feeling and their voices were moving. It was really rare. Usually, an ordinary singer would have to repeatedly sing for multiple times in order to record one song. However, the two of them had great chemistry and managed to confirm a final version with just three recordings Huo Yunshen confirmed the third version to be the final version. Xu Xiyan asked, Mr. Huo, is it really all right? Will my singing hinder you? Why would you say so? I might even have to butter you up if you venture further into a career in singing. Huo Yunshen had great expectations of her and believed that she had the talent. She would be a shining star in the music industry so long as she was willing. Haha! Yourpliments are ttering! Chapter 287 - Prince Charming Finally Gets It

Chapter 287: Prince Charming Finally Gets It

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen gazed at her affectionately and thought, You must be an angel from heaven, sent by God to rescue me. Xu Xiyan had never thought of venturing into the music industry; they already had Huo Yunshen. Her goals and aspirations were not about singing. As they ended the recording, they left the recording room and went back to the ground floor. It was almost dusk and the sunset dyed theke red, making the scenery of Yao Lake exceptionally picturesque. Before they left the Qingyun Residence, Xu Xiyan helped Huo Yunshen to move all the little nts back indoors. When they were almost done, and left with only 2 pots, Xu Xiyan hurried her pace toplete the task. There was some algae on the path of pebbles, and Xu Xiyan identally slipped on it. She could not stand still and fell on her back, yelling out with shock. If she hadnt been holding the two potted nts in her hands, she could have saved herself. But now, she would rather take the fall than break Huo Yunshens nts. As her body fell, she did not experience the pain of falling onto the pebbles as she had expected. Xu Xiyan felt her body being held by a strong arm, stopped in mid-air, lying on her back. When she opened her eyes and made eye contact with a pair of enchanting eyes, her heart skipped a beat. Especially when she felt Huo Yunshens warm palms under her arms and holding her sides, his slender fingers touching the edges of her soft spot. She could feel his body temperature through the thin fabric and it was scorching hot. Are you all right, Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen was anxious and his voice was filled with worry. In order to help her up, he even took over the potted nts and threw them aside. How could there be anything wrong? She was just startled, there was no physical injury. However, seeing her prince charming being nervous about her, Xu Xiyan felt that it was the perfect opportunity. She fell into his arms, held onto her back and cried out in pain. Ouch! My back! I think I might have strained it. Huo Yunshen: ... Hearing that she strained her back, he carefully held her up and said, Be careful! Ill help you up. Mr. Huo, I cant stand. My ankle hurts too. I might have twisted it as well. What should I do? Xu Xiyans face was sulking, she disyed her acting talent to the fullest. In order to match the situation, she even turned her eyes teary. Xu Xiyan looked like an injured little rabbit with those watery eyes. So pitiable that Huo Yunshen felt his heart melt. He got even more nervous and could not be bothered with propriety, Dont move! Let me carry you up! Yes! My prince charming finally gets it! Xu Xiyan kept her independent side in check and obediently let Huo Yunshen carry her into his arms. As Xu Xiyan got her wish granted, she was cheering and celebrating inside her mind. Xu Xiyan cuddled herself into Huo Yunshens arms and naturally held him by the neck, lying herself on his shoulders, her forehead touching his neck. Wow! His shoulders are so broad, his chest is so strong, it feels so good to lie here. Xu Xiyan snickered and her heart was beating really fast. Chapter 288 - It’s Really Tiring To Act Pure And Innocent

Chapter 288: Its Really Tiring To Act Pure And Innocent

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At this point, Huo Yunshen was really worried about Xu Xiyan. Worried that she might have injured her muscles or bones, judging from the strained back and twisted ankle. Upon the thought of this, he immediately took out his phone and called Yi Xiao. He instructed, Immediately arrange for a helicopter toe over now! When Xu Xiyan heard him arranging for a helicopter, she was shocked. Did she overreact and escte the problem? Mr. Huo, arent we taking the boat back? Theyde in a boat and Xu Xiyan thought they would return the same way. Taking the boat is too slow. Huo Yunshens brow was furrowed, and he had worry written all over his face. He needed to send her to the hospital for treatment immediately without any dy. Xu Xiyan never wanted to create trouble for him, she just wanted to be closer to him. Now that things had turned this way, she would be ashamed if she jumped down and said she was all right. Moreover, would Huo Yunshen doubt her character if he knew that she was lying to him? Damn! I really brought it on myself! While waiting for the helicopter, Xu Xiyan obediently stayed in his arms but was also worried that she was too heavy for him. She asked, Mr. Huo, am I really heavy? Why not just let me down? No worries! Youre not heavy! Huo Yunshen held on to her more tightly to prevent her from jumping down. Just like that, the two of them cuddled together and watched the sunset over Yao Lake. The image was heartwarming. For a moment, the two of them were thinking about the same thing. If they could cuddle and watch the sunset together like this when they were old, it would be splendid! After some time, Xu Xiyan was blushing. She moved her numb body and asked deliberately, Mr. Huo, there seems to be something hard poking me! Huo Yunshen: ... With a beauty in his arms, and as he smelled the faint fragrance from her hair, It would have been weird if Huo Yunshen hadnt had any reaction. How am I supposed to answer her though? I cant just tell her its my little mate greeting her, right? After a moment of silence, Huo Yunshen answered in a serious tone, It might be...the wheelchair controller. I see. Xu Xiyan giggled in her mind. Its really tiring to act pure and innocent. Returning to cuddle in his arms, Xu Xiyan had a blissful look on her face. She closed her eyes and listened quietly to his heartbeat. It now became clearer to Xu Xiyan that Huo Yunshen had moved her heart bit by bit. His tender loving care surrounded her like a. Not only was she unable to escape, she was even willing to be caught. She admired him, adored him and fell in love with him, these were all undeniable facts. She wanted to be more intimate with him, she even imagined them holding hands, kissing, hugging, and even sleeping together. However, she told herself to be more reserved so she didnt scare the shy and introverted man away. She knew she must wait for him to confess his love for her first...and then she would make her move. ... When the helicopternded on the ind, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen had just finished admiring the scenic sunset. From afar came Yi Xiao and a few bodyguards. Huo Yunshen wanted to tell Xu Xiyan that the helicopter had arrived, but he looked down and saw that she had fallen asleep. Chapter 289 - A Secret Kiss

Chapter 289: A Secret Kiss

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan really had fallen asleep. Her workload filming as a stunt double was really heavy and tiring. She had a bit of insomnia the night before, and had woken up really early. As a result, she fell asleep listening to his heartbeat. Young master... Yi Xiao came near and was about to speak. Huo Yunshen raised his index finger, gesturing for him to be silent. Shush.... Everyone softened their steps and stood on two sides. Huo Yunshen moved his electronic wheelchair slowly towards the helipad. There was a special mechanism on the helicopter that could carry Huo Yunshen up inside, along with his wheelchair. After the wheelchair was secured, Huo Yunshen took out a thin nket and covered Xu Xiyan to prevent her from feeling chilly. Yi Xiao was worried about Huo Yunshens health upon seeing him carry Xu Xiyan. He said, Young master, its too tiring for you to keep on carrying her like this. Why not ce Miss Jing Xi on the seat and let her lie down t to sleep? Its all right, Im not tired. Huo Yunshen did not feel tired. These fools would not understand that it would never be tiring to carry your beloved woman. He yearned for such opportunities to be closer to Xu Xiyan, he would be willing to even carry her like this all the time. Seeing that Huo Yunshen insisted on not letting go, Yi Xiao found it hard to persuade him. He considerately closed the cabinpartment, separating a private space for his young master. It was great, no one would disturb them now. Huo Yunshen took a pillow and ced it under Xu Xiyans head, providing support for her. With her face facing up, he could look down at her sleeping face. Huo Yunshen felt satisfied hugging Xu Xiyan. He could not help but gently touch her face. Her face was smooth and tender, it was addictive for him to touch it. Looking at her childlike sleeping face, Huo Yunshen swallowed silently and his eyes turned especially passionate. He wanted to kiss her thest time but he had failed. Now, he could do whatever he wanted! Huo Yunshen felt like a thief, his heart was pounding and he swallowed his saliva. He slowly lowered his head nearer to Xu Xiyan, getting closer and closer. He gently nted a kiss onto Xu Xiyans forehead. It was not enough for him. He could not help but kiss her soft lifs. He did not dare to use too much strength, worried that it might wake her up. He just gently brushed his warm moist lips against hers. He originally just wanted a little taste, but her lips were so soft and sweet. She tasted so tempting that he did not want to let go after he started kissing. He unknowingly increased his strength and even closed his eyes. He got carried away and knocked onto her teeth. It was only when the girl felt a little ufortable in her dream that she furrowed her pretty eyebrows and muttered some words in her sleep. Huo Yunshen got startled and quickly withdrew himself. Luckily, she did not wake up. She just turned to one side and searched for afortable position in his arms. She continued sleeping after burying her face into his chest. Huo Yunshen exhaled a deep breath of relief. It was a close call! Thank goodness that she had not realized. On the way back, Huo Yunshen did not dare to step beyond the line. Eventually, Xu Xiyan was woken up by a series of ringtones. She opened her eyes and got into contact with a pair of passionate eyes. She got flustered and immediately sat up from her arms. She asked, Did I fall asleep? Yes. The moment Xu Xiyan sat up, Huo Yunshen felt that his arms had gone numb due to long hours of holding onto her. It sounds like my phone is ringing. Xu Xiyan followed the sound and saw her bag on the seat next to them. She would not be able to reach it sitting on Huo Yunshensp. She would have to get down if she wanted to answer it. Chapter 290 - Could Not Let Down His Guard

Chapter 290: Could Not Let Down His Guard

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She had already forgotten that shed said she sprained her back and twisted her ankle. She struggled out of Huo Yunshens arms and went over to her bag to get her phone. She took out her phone and saw the caller ID, and was surprised to see that it was Ye Xun calling. Why is he calling me now? If its about Ying Bao, I cant say much in front of Huo Yunshen. Ye Xun was unusually stubborn, and the ringing continued so that Xu Xiyan had to pick up the call unwillingly. On the other side, a cheeky voice said, Xixi, guess who I am? Childish. Xu Xiyan wrinkled her nose and said. Hey, youre so ungrateful! You forgot about me the moment you went back to the country. How can you be so heartless! Dont forget, I y a part with regards to Ying Bao. Ye Xun sounded nonchnt as usual. Xu Xiyan got nervous hearing him mention Ying Bao. She took a nce at Huo Yunshen, hoping that he hadnt heard anything. Stop spouting nonsense. If theres nothing else, Im going to hang up. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to hang up, the voice on the other end got nervous, Hey! Dont hang up so quickly! Ive not finished my words. Are you seeing some other guys, thats why youre in a hurry to hang up my call? Thats right! What are you going to do about that? Xu Xiyan got cocky while Ye Xun got worked up. Xixi! Youre misbehaving again. You think that no ones around to keep an eye on you, and you can do whatever you want? Xu Xiyan did not want to waste any more time talking to Ye Xun with Huo Yunshen around, thus pressing him. All right, cut... to the chase. She made up her mind to be more demure anddylike in front of Huo Yunshen. Therefore, she swallowed her words and changed cut your crap to cut to the chase. Seriously! Its such a chore asking a tough girl like me to be moredylike. Cant help it though, since Im the one who wants to act demure in front of someone I like. Im currently in Xstan, theres lots of specialty foods here. I just wanted to ask what my daughter wants to eat. Ill send it over to her. Xu Xiyan always had a ce in Ye Xuns heart, but he only dared to use Ying Bao as the cover-up. He refused to admit that he was concerned about her in his heart. Theres nothing that she wants to eat. We have everything here. Dont waste your money on postage fees. Knowing that he was on a mission in Country X, Xu Xiyan hoped that he would ce the mission as his priority and not be distracted, thus rejecting him straight. Ye Xun was pissed. Xixi! Youre such a scrooge! Am I spending your money on postage? Xu Xiyan had no rebuttals. All right, just send whatever you want. I wont stop you. After the call ended, Xu Xiyan saw that Huo Yunshen was looking at her. She exined with some guilt, That was my senior, Ye Xun. It sounds like you two are really close? Huo Yunshens intention was not to invade her privacy. He just could not let off his guard towards any male. He would instinctively be alert, and be able to prepare any countermeasures if he was really a love rival. Yeah, so close that I feel like strangling him, Xu Xiyan replied jokingly. In Xu Xiyans mind, Ye Xun was just a cheeky fellow that liked to interfere with her life. Shede back just to avoid him. Huo Yunshen was slightly relieved. He felt from her answer that the two of them had no other love romances. Chapter 291 - Thinking About Her

Chapter 291: Thinking About Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What he was worried about now was her back and ankle. Your back and your ankle... Xu Xiyan just remembered her strained back and twisted ankle, but she had already jumped out and picked up the call, it would be awkward if the condition had a rpsed. Eh? Its not hurting anymore! Xu Xiyan moved her back, wiggled her feet and smiled, Mr. Huo, its amazing! I took a nap and its all fine now. Thats good. Huo Yunshen was relieved. Mr. Huo, where are we going now? Xu Xiyan asked as she looked out of the window and saw a sparkling night view of the city. We were supposed to go to the hospital. Im fine now, we dont have to go to the hospital anymore. Then lets go home Huo Yunshen instructed the pilot to change route through the inte, and they flew straight back to Shengshi Yujing. The helicopter safelynded and everyone got off. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen back to the apartment. A big truck was parked in front of the apartment, and there were people moving items in and out of No. 104. Xu Xiyan asked curiously, Someones moving at this time of the night? Huo Yunshen was indifferent, It may be a new neighbor. Each level had 4 units, Huo Yunshen stayed in No. 101 and had bought the adjacent No.102 and No.103 for some peace and quiet. No. 104, which he hadnt bought, seemed to have someone moving in. The upants of Shengshi Yujing were usually people with certain backgrounds, often either rich or powerful. Who would be moving into No. 104? Xu Xiyan opened the door to No.101 and pushed Huo Yunshen in. The room smelled fresh and it felt great to be home. They closed the door and Huo Yunshen took out a new pair of slippers from the shoe cab and ced them in front of her. Jing XI, youll wear this pair from now on. Did you just buy this for me? Xu Xiyan sounded surprised. The new pair of slippers still had a rabbit design, but they were much cuter than the previous ones. Yes. Huo Yunshen nodded. Huo Sanyan had ruined Xu Xiyans rabbit slippers thest time, so he bought another pair for her again. They were specially bought for her. Theyre really suitable and adorable! I like them a lot. Thanks, Mr. Huo! Xu Xiyan tried on the slippers and looked in the mirror. Not only were they fitting, but they looked really good as well. Looking at Xu Xiyans smile, Huo Yunshen felt sweeter than if hed eaten honey. Just as Huo Yunshen was closing the shoe cab door, Xu Xiyan surprisingly saw a pair of small slippers with piggy design. She turned and asked, Whose slippers are those? Theyre for Cherry. She may be able to use them if shees to my house in future. Huo Yunshen was extremely considerate, Xu Xiyan could not help but give him a thumbs up. Mr. Huo, you are just too sweet! If Cherry hears that you were thinking about her and even bought slippers for her, she will adore you! Haha... Huo Yunshenughed. He wasnt sure why, but upon the thought of Cherry Babys cute little face, he always turned soft and could not help but think of treating her even better. Tomorrow will be the fan meetup between Cherry Baby and Tang Yishens son, Tang Feimo. Sigh! If it wasnt for the inconvenience of my wheelchair and the fact that Im a public figure, I would definitely join in. ... On Sunday morning, Xu Xiyan drove to the Jing family mansion to fetch Ying Bao. Ying Bao was wearing a red hoodie and there was a pair of cute little ears on the hood. Chapter 292 - Her IQ Is Really High

Chapter 292: Her IQ Is Really High

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Red reallyplemented Ying Baos skin color. She really looked like a cute little cherry wearing red. The little girl shook her head with an adorable expression, it was especially cute. The reason for wearing a red cartoon hoodie to the fan meetup was a discussion between Candy Prince and Ying Bao about ensuring that she would be easily recognizable. The venue was at Peijing Theme Park. Xu Xiyan fetched her daughter and drove straight to the theme park. They agreed to meet at the KFC next to the theme park entrance. Tang Yishen and his wife, Liang Lan, were waiting there with their son Tang Feimo. The family of three was keeping a lookout over the crowd. Tang Feimo wore a red hoodie and ck track pants. He had handsome features and looked especially dashing. The little one had inherited the merits of his parents and would definitely be very attractive when he grew up. Amidst the crowd, an adult and a child wearing masks appeared. Tang Feimo saw that the little girl was wearing the same red hoodie as he was and immediately recognized her. He pointed excitedly, Dad! Mum! Look! Cherry Baby is here! Where? Where? Tang Yishen and Liang Lan looked towards the direction their son pointed and saw ady holding onto a little girl wearing red. As they walked nearer, Tang Feimo walked up excitedly, Hey! Little Cherry! Im here! Ying Bao was very happy, too, when she saw Tang Feimo. Feimo! Why are you here? Tang Feimo ran over happily and bent down to look straight into Ying Baos eyes, Ive been waiting for you! Ying Bao saw his red shirt and realized, Wow! Feimo is Candy Prince? Yes! Thats right! Tang Feimo nodded happily and pat on his chest. He was wearing the cartoon pin on the left side of his chest and treated it preciously. Feimo, are you alone? Ying Bao asked curiously. Nope. I came with my Mum and Dad. They are over there. Tang Feimo pointed for Ying Bao. Tang Yishen walked over with his wife and greeted Xu Xiyan, Hi! We are Candy Princes parents. Im Tang Yishen and this is my wife, Liang Lan. Nice to meet you! Everyone who had watched Cherry Babys livestreaming was curious as to what Cherry Babys mum looked like. What kind of woman must she be to have such an adorable and smart child? Tang Yishen was also curious and asked, Are you Cherry Babys mum? Before Xu Xiyan could answer, Ying Bao exined Shes not my mummy. My mummy cante today. Ying Bao remembered what the adults had told her, not to call Xu Xiyan Mummy in public. It would not be good for her mummy. The best way to protect her mummy was to say she was not her mummy. Hi, Mr. and Mrs. Tang! Cherrys parents are busy today, so they entrusted me to apany the child, Xu Xiyan exined. The couple expressed their understanding. As Xu Xiyan was wearing a mask, Tang Yishen did not recognize her, nor did he recognize her voice. Tang Yishen bent down to speak to Ying Bao. Hi Little Cherry! Ying Bao looked at Tang Yishen, then looked at Liang Lan, and said, Hi! Im Cherry Baby! I have been curious why Feimo is so good-looking. Now that Ive seen handsome uncle and pretty aunt, I believe the power of genes! Praising three people with onepliment, her IQ is really high! Chapter 293 - It’s Such A Miracle

Chapter 293: Its Such A Miracle

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The little girls words ttered the two adults and they giggled. Her skills ofplimenting others were impressive. Xu Xiyan was observing the couple, Tang Yishen wore a dark red suit and looked dashing, Liang Lan wore a pink dress and looked graceful. The two of them matched. She remembered seeing Tang Yishen at Grandpa Huos birthday party and felt that he really resembled her previous boss, Tang Nade. Seeing him within close distance today, they looked even more simr. Xu Xiyan could not help but ask. Pardon me for asking, Mr. Tang. Do you know Mr. Tang Nade? Tang Yishen was stunned, he looked up and at Xu Xiyan. You are? Xu Xiyan removed her mask to reveal her face briefly before putting it on again. Tang Yishen recognized Jing Xi and was surprised. Jing Xi? Why would Jing Xi be apanying Little Cherry? This is suspicious. Should I report this to Huo Yunshen? But right now, Tang Yishen had to cover up his lies. Miss Jing Xi! Hi! Of course, I know Tang Nade. Hes my twin brother. Do you find the two of us simr? Yeah! I just did not expect that you guys would be twins! Xu Xiyan finally had her questions answered. Tang Feimo saw that the adults were chatting. He held onto Ying Baos hand and said, Mum, Dad, you guys continue chatting. Im going to go y with Ying Bao. The seven-year old Tang Feimo was much taller than the four-year old Ying Bao. He acted like a young adult and brought Ying Bao to the ticketing entrance. Lets go in, too! We bought tickets for the two of you already. Tang Yishen passed the tickets to Xu Xiyan and she quickly followed behind the two children. Tang Yishen held his wifes hand and walked behind. Liang Lan asked quietly, Since when did you have a twin brother that I did not know of? Ill exin when we go back. Tang Yishen chuckled and gave his wife a look of mutual understanding. At the same time, he took a photo of the backs of the people in their group and sent it to Huo Yunshen. He cheekily added ament: Yunshen, Im currently out with two prettydies and one pretty girl. Dont disturb me unless necessary. Tang Yishen bought the full ess pass, where they could y and ride all rides for free. Tang Feimo acted like a host and walked in front with Ying Bao. He considerately asked Ying Bao what she wanted to y with. No matter what she said she wanted to y with, he would agree readily and apany her. For rides that required adult apany, Xu Xiyan would apany the children. She would sit at the bench during rides that the children could ride on their own. Xu Xiyan realized Ying Bao seemed to like Tang Feimo a lot and was especially obedient next to Tang Feimo. She rarely acted like that. Ying Bao was actually a sensitive child. She became unwilling to y with other children after being mocked for not having a dad and being illegitimate. However, today, she did not reject Tang Feimo. She even happily yed with with him. It was such a miracle! ... At Shengshi Yujing, Huo Yunshen received the photo Tang Yishen sent. When he recognized Xu Xiyan in the photo, he got fidgety. Especially when Tang Yishen daringly added a message: Yunshen, Im currently out with two prettydies and one pretty girl. Dont disturb me unless necessary. Humph! Im not going to disturb you! Im going to bash you up! Chapter 294 - He Never Even Loved You Once

Chapter 294: He Never Even Loved You Once

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen couldnt help but curse at Tang Yitan. Seriously, that guy! Its already unforgivable that he went out with Ying Bao and did not invite me. And now mydy is with him? How dare he try to make fun of me! Huo Yunshen quickly grabbed his stuff and went to the door, determined to call off his friendship with Tang Yitan. But just as he flung the door open, he was almost scared to death by a person standing in front of it. The person was covered in charcoal and had an afro on her head. What the hell? Ghost in bright daylight? Oh, my good little brother! Huo Sanyan stood in front of him and cried. You have to help me out! Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen replied with a look of disdain on his face. Whats with the timing? Could you not show up when Im about to leave? Dont you know my time is very important? Dont you care that my future just might be ruined? You have to teach me how to cook! Huo Sanyan sobbed. Ive tried so hard and even bought a dozen recipes. But no matter how hard I try, I cant make anything. Look at me, I almost burnt myself up! Duh! Huo Yunshen scolded. Youre only born to eat, not to cook. Oh, and you still havent paid me back for what you did to my kitchenst time! Youre right, Im only good at eating and tasting foods! Huo Sanyan agreed. Asking me to cook is like asking me to take a leap off a 10-story building. Then why are you even trying? Huo Yunshen asked. How he wished his sister would leave him alone so that he could go and find Xu Xiyan. I have to! Huo Sanyan said. I boasted in front of Mr. Yest time that I know how to cook, Ill have to learn how to do it. If he doesnt like me because a pretty and talented woman like me doesnt know how to cook, then Im doomed! ... All of this for Ye Xun? Since when did you be a pretty and talented woman? And whats with the Mr. Ye? Since when did he fall in love with you? He never even loved you once! Dont be a narcissist! If you want to learn how to cook, I can rmend a ce where you can learn, Huo Yunshen said. What ce? A...new...ce, Huo Yunshen said with a pause between each word. ... Hurry up and get packed, Ill take you there, Huo Yunshen said, noticing that Huo Sanyan was spacing out. They even offer amodations. Youll definitely be able to master how to cook. It was as if Huo Sanyan had woken up from a dream as she grabbed Huo Yunshens wheelchair. No, no, no! Huo Sanyan shouted. Im not going there! If my friends learned that I went to some cooking school, theyd definitelyugh at me! Im not going! Then what do you want? Huo Yunshen asked with a sigh. Chapter 295 - Teach Her A Lesson

Chapter 295: Teach Her A Lesson

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio My good little brother! Huo Sanyan cried as she fell to the ground and begged. You have to teach me how to cook! I can be your disciple! I dont need you to teach me everything, just a few dishes would be enough! Please! ... Huo Yunshens face was as dark as it could get. Look at her! Shes like a high school girl all over again! Ill have to teach her a lesson! Sis, I have to tell you something, Huo Yunshen said. Im listening! Huo Sanyan replied. Ye Xun would never fall for someone like you, you better not waste your time on him. What? Why? Huo Sanyan asked as she stood up in panic. Why wouldnt he like me? What kind of girl does he like then? She has to be pretty, generous, have a good temper, be straightforward, loyal to others, Huo Yunshen said while he thought of Xu Xiyan. Oh, and she has to know music and be skilled in the culinary arts, too. Huo Yunshen thought that after hed stated all the good about Xu Xiyan, his sister would know the difference and give up. Thats totally me, right? Huo Sanyan replied as her eyes shone. You? Huo Yunshen replied as he looked at Huo Sanyan from top to bottom and wondered where shed gotten her confidence from. Yup, Huo Sanyan nodded. Look at me, pretty and talented. Ive never even bitten back when youve scolded me, and Im generous with my cards too. Ive never ever believed any scandals about you, which means Im loyal. I can whistle better than you. But with cooking... Huo Sanyan stopped for a moment and scratched her chin. As long as you could teach me, then I would be good at it right? Huo Sanyan continued. Come on, teach me. My future depends on it! ... Huo Yunshen couldnt help but p his forehead. What crime did Imit in my past life to get such a sister? Please! You have to help me! Huo Sanyan begged as she dropped to the ground again and hugged Huo Yunshens legs. If you dont then Ill stay at your door until youre willing to teach me! With how Huo Sanyan was acting, there was no way for Huo Yunshen to leave his home that day. All right, Huo Yunshen sighed and turned towards his room. Ill go get a nket for you. ... Wait, I was just joking about thest part, is he serious? Is he really getting me a nket? The hell? Is he really my brother? ... Ying Bao and Tang Feimo were having fun at the theme park. All five of them went to have lunch at the KFC in the park. They continued to y until three in the evening, when Xu Xiyan said they had to leave. Xi Baby, can we y a little longer? Ying Bao asked, as she still wanted to stay. No, we have to go, Xu Xiyan said as she shook her head. All right then... Ying Bai said and turned to look at Tang Feimo. Aunty Jing Xi, Tang Feimo called out as he struggled free of his mothers hand. Can I still y with Ying Bao in the future? Chapter 296 - A Resounding Kiss

Chapter 296: A Resounding Kiss

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Of course you can, Xu Xiyan said while rubbing Tang Feimos head. Well find some time and get together, okay? Okay, Tang Feimo nodded happily, as he couldnt wait for the next time he could meet Ying Bao. Xu Xiyan exined the situation to Tang Yitan and his wife. Come on, say goodbye to them, Xu Xiyan said to Ying Bao while holding her hand. Goodbye, Handsome Uncle and Pretty Aunty, and you too, my little prince, Ying Bao said while waving her hands. They began walking away. Yet after theyd walked for a few steps, Ying Bao struggled free of her mothers hand and ran to Tang Feimos side. She lifted herself higher andnded a kiss on Tang Feimos cheek. It was a resounding kiss that even the adults could hear. The little girl ran back to her mothers side before Tang Feimo could even react. Tang Feimo almost fainted from happiness after he got the kiss. He had been too immersed in ying with Ying Bao and had forgotten about their promise. Hed never expected Ying Bao to keep her promise and give him a kiss before she left. Oh yeah! Looks like Ill have to stop washing my face for a month! Tang Feimo sent Ying Bao and Xu Xiyan off with his eyes until he couldnt see them anymore. He turned depressed in an instant and had no interest in ying any games. Ive never felt this bored before, Tang Feimo sighed. Ive only realized that being alone is so boring now that Ying Bao has left... Tang Yitan and Liang Lan heard their sons sigh and looked at each other in awe. Did we just hear those wordsing from a kids mouth? It really sounds like it came from someone whos deeply in love... Hey, Lan, Tang Yitan called out to his wife as he suddenly thought of something. Dont you think that Cherry Baby looks a little like Yunshen? More than a little, Liang Lan replied. I really thought that she was Yunshens kid when I first saw her. They have the same dimples when they smile, its like looking at a picture of him! Liang Lan had wanted to ask Tang Yitan ages ago but didnt know how to begin. Now that her husband had started the topic, she didnt hold in her astonishment any longer. Yeah, even Yunshen was surprised when he first saw her livestream, too, Tang Yitan said, grabbing his wifes shoulders. It would be good if he had a daughter like her, at least he wouldnt have to worry about getting an heir. He really has it rough, huh? Liang Lan sighed. Things dont look good for him at thepany because of his condition, Tang Yitan said with a worried face, as he knew much about the internal affairs as the head legal advisor for Yunhai Entertainment. A bunch of shareholders are trying to make Huo Jingtang the next CEO. As a spectator, Tang Yitan had already seen the thirst for power in Huo Jingtangs eyes. He was worried about what Huo Jingtang would do to Huo Yunshen to achieve the power that he desired. What kind of people are they? How dare they push him to the side because of his legs? Liang Lan scolded. When that timees, you better help Yunshen out. I know, Tang Yitan replied. He didnt need Liang Lans reminder to know what he should do. He and Huo Yunshen had been friends since they were small, and he would even risk his own life to save Huo Yunshen. Even when Huo Jingtan had tried to get Tang Yitan on his side, hed never yielded. Chapter 297 - Mummy’s Rival

Chapter 297: Mummys Rival

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The little cutie sat in her seat without moving on their way back home, as she was tired from ying the whole day. Did you have fun today? Xu Xiyan asked as she looked at the little girl in her rear mirror. Yup! Ying Bao replied with her cute voice. Do you like ying with Feimo? Yes, hes really good to me, Ying Bao nodded. He did not make fun of me for having no father. I like ying with him. How about Uncle Dimple? Do you want to go and see him? Xu Xiyan asked, as she suddenly linked Huo Yunshen to the word father. Yes! Ying Bao replied enthusiastically as soon as she heard that she could go and y with Huo Yunshen. I want to go! Hes the greatest uncle in the world! Then, how about we go to his house now? Xu Xiyan said, as she also wanted to go see him but couldnt find any reason to. Uncle Dimple has bought a pair of cute little slippers for you. Really? Ying Bao said. Lets go then, Xi Baby! Okay, sit tight then. Xu Xiyan smiled and cheered in her heart. Oh yeah! I can always use Ying Bao to get to meet with my prince charming! Im so smart! They arrived back at Shengshi Yujing around four in the evening. Just as they were about to get out of the car, Xu Xiyan got a call from the set. Xi Baby, Ill go first! Ying Bao said as she jumped out of the car. I remember how to get to Uncle Dimples house. Okay, Xu Xiyan said. Remember, its Room 101. I remember, Uncle Dimple lives beside you. Ying Bao closed the door and ran into the building. Xu Xiyan saw Ying Bao off and picked up her call. The neighborhood they were in could only be afforded by people loaded with money, the security was as tight as it could be. Xu Xiyan wasnt worried to let Ying Bao go alone. The little girl ran up to Room 101 and tried to push the bell. Yet she wasnt tall enough to reach it and could only knock on the door. After a few seconds, the door opened, and a person came out. Uncle Dimple! Ying Bao greeted without looking at who it was. Huo Sanyan opened the door and couldnt find anyone standing outside until she heard someone shouting from below. She lowered her head, and there stood a little girl. The little girl was wearing a red shirt that covered her pale white skin. Her face was round with big eyes. The little girl was cute enough to melt anyones heart. Huo Sanyan noticed that the girl had dimples almost as if they were the same as Huo Yunshens. Little one, who are you? Huo Sanyan asked in surprise. Ying Bao originally wanted to give Huo Yunshen a surprise...she had not expected a beautiful woman to open the door. Since Ying Bao was more mature than kids that were around her age, she thought the woman was Huo Yunshens girlfriend. Uncle Dimple told me that he doesnt have a girlfriend, then who is this woman? Uncle Dimple is a liar! The smile on the little girls face disappeared, and she lowered her face. And who are you? Ying Bao asked. Ying Bao had always wanted her mother to be together with Huo Yunshen. In her eyes, Huo Sanyan was her mothers rival. Chapter 298 - Angered

Chapter 298: Angered

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao even saw Huo Sanyan as her enemy, and there was no way that she was going to treat her enemies as friends. Yet, Huo Sanyan was deeply interested in the little girl, as she was curious about her identity. Come, let me see you clearly, Huo Sanyan said as she opened her arms and tried to hug Ying Bao. No! Ying Bao said, taking a few steps back. Youre a bad guy! Ying Bao turned and ran away. Whos out there? Huo Yunshen suddenly shouted. Who are you talking to? The little girl was already in the wind as Huo Sanyan still looked out at the hallway wondering if she was an illusion or not. Theres a kid who knocked on the door, Huo Sanyan replied. I think she got the wrong house. What did the kid look like? Huo Yunshen asked as he wheeled himself into the living room. About as tall as a chair, Huo Sanyan described. She was wearing a red shirt, and her face was round and plump. Oh! She has dimples like yours too! Huo Yunshen instantly thought of Ying Bao after listening to his sisters description. She mustve left after she couldnt find me. Huo Yunshen quickly rushed past Huo Sanyan and opened the door, but the little girl was already long gone. Why didnt you ask her to stay? Huo Yunshen asked angrily. I did! Huo Sanyan protested. But she called me a bad guy and left. You mustve scared her! Huo Yunshen scolded. He was really angry. Huo Sanyan had seriously interrupted his life. He couldnt help but worry how depressing it was for the little girl toe to his house happily only to leave in disappointment. I didnt! Huo Sanyan said, acting innocent. Yeah, right! Huo Yunshen said. Your face could even scare away ghosts! Please donte to my house anymore. Huo Yunshen was furious. Huo Sanyan had barged into his home begging him to teach her cook. And yet after hours of teaching and cooking, Huo Sanyan hadnt even learned anything other than how to fill her stomach. She couldnt even open the door for a little kid properly! Come on, little brother, youll hurt my heart if you say it like that, Huo Sanyan said with a smile on her face. But that little girl has the same dimples as you. I wouldnt even think twice if you told me that she was your daughter. ... Huo Yunshen did not reply to her. Come on, spit it out, is she your illegitimate daughter or something? Huo Sanyan asked. Enough! Huo Yunshen shouted. So what if we have the same dimples? Does that make her my daughter? Do you know how many people with dimples are out there? Are they rted to me too? Can you think before you speak? Huo Yunshen was breathing heavily, and his eyes were red after scolding his sister. Huo Sanyan was intimidated by her brother. Shed never thought that her easy-going brother would ever get that angry. I was just joking... Man, thats scary, I better leave! Chapter 299 - The Little Girl Was Hurt

Chapter 299: The Little Girl Was Hurt

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Come on, little brother, dont get angry, Huo Sanyan said as she picked up her bag. I have a date I have to get to, youll have to teach me to cook some other time, bye. Like hell, therell be another time! You better note again! Huo Yunshen shouted and threw his slipper towards Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan quickly closed the door to block the shoe. You shouldnt throw stuff like that, Huo Sanyan said, opening the door a little. Even if you cant hit me with that, you might hit the nts you have here. Leave! Huo Yunshen shouted, and this time, he threw a huge pillow at her. Huo Sanyan quickly left, and Huo Yunshen finally could get some peace. After hed calmed down, he began to worry about the little girl. Is she still with Jing Xi and Fang Xiaocheng? ... Xu Xiyan finished her call and was about to get out of the car when she saw Ying Bao running out from the building. The little girl ran straight into her mothers hug and kept crying. Whats wrong? Why are you crying? Xu Xiyan asked. Yet the little girl just kept crying as she wiped her tears with her hands. Are you crying because Uncle Dimple is not at home and you dont get to see him? Xu Xiyan asked while wiping the tears off her daughters face with a tissue. Ying Bao nodded, then quickly shook her head. Okay, dont cry, my little girl, Xu Xiyan said as she hugged Ying Bao and patted her head. Welle again when hes home, okay? Mummy, Ying Bao finally spoke after a few minutes. Lets leave. Ying Bao would only call Xu Xiyan mummy when they were in private or when she was really hurt. Thest time shed called Xu Xiyan that was when she was bullied by a bunch of kids. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but feel hurt when she heard her daughter call her that. All right, get in the back, Xu Xiyan said with a pain in her chest. Ill take you back to great grandpas house. Ying Bao went into the back seat, and Xu Xiyan helped her to put on her seatbelt. On the way back, Xu Xiyan kept checking the rearview mirror while Ying Bao looked out the window with her eyes reddened from crying. Can you tell me what happened? Xu Xiyan asked in a soft voice. I thought Uncle Dimple was different than other men, Ying Bao said. But hes no different from them. They are all the same, they are all liars... Xu Xiyan couldnt help but hit the brakes, surprised by what came out from her daughters mouth. Why? Did Uncle Dimple lie to you? Xu Xiyan said after she turned to face Ying Bao. He said that he doesnt have a girlfriend, but I just saw another girl in his house, hes lying to me, Ying Bao frowned as she crossed her arms. Xi Baby, you better leave him, Dont fall for his tricks. What was that? Huo Yunshen has a girlfriend? And Ying Bao just saw them together? Chapter 300 - It’s Just a Mistake

Chapter 300: Its Just a Mistake

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I thought he was the best man in the world... Ying Bao continued. Ive even thought of him being my daddy... But now, I think hes the worst! Even Uncle Leaf is better than him, even if hes childish. At least hes good to me and Xi Baby. Maybe I should just give Uncle Leaf another chance. Uncle Leaf was the nickname that Ying Bao gave to the real Ye Xun. ... Please, please, please, please, please dont, you dont choose your daddy like that. Yet in the midst of her screaming to herself, Xu Xiyan suddenly thought of something. Wait, if Ying Bao saw a woman in Huo Yunshens house, it could only be his weird sister, right? Ying Bao mustve mistaken her for his girlfriend. I think youve mistaken something, Xu Xiyan said, as she felt like she had to exin the situation. Uncle Dimple is really a good person, and he doesnt have a girlfriend, I can swear on that. As for Uncle Leaf, I think you should give up on him, Ill never fall in love with him. Is it true that Uncle Dimple doesnt have a girlfriend? Ying Bao asked in suspicion. But I saw a woman in his house. Is that woman tall, with big round eyes and very pretty? Xu Xiyan asked. Yup! I know her! Xu Xiyanughed. Shes Uncle Dimples sister, Ive met her before. Its all a mistake! Xi Xiyan quickly took out her phone and showed Ying Bao a picture that she took at the Huo mansion to convince Ying Bao. Is this the woman? Xu Xiyan asked as she pointed to Huo Sanyan. Yes... Ying Bao nodded. Yup, thats his third sister all right, Xu Xiyan said. She began pointing to other people in the picture. This is Uncle Dimples eldest sister and this one is his second eldest sister. He has a total of three sisters. Ying Bao finally believed her mother and the sadness in her heart was instantly cleared up. She regained her pure and cute expressions and pointed at other people in the photo. And who is this person? And this one too? she asked. This is Uncle Dimples father, and this is his mother, Xu Xiyan introduced them to Ying Bao. And this old man here is his grandfather. Wow! Ying Bao eximed. Uncle Dimples family is really huge! He mustve been very happy to have so many sisters by his side! Actually, hes not, Xu Xiyan said. Whys that? Because hes in the wheelchair and he cant walk, Xu Xiyan said. Everyone is making fun of him, saying that hes crippled and that he cant find a girlfriend. And now you thought he did something he didnt do, theres no way he could be happy, right? Ive done something bad to Uncle Dimple, havent I? Ying Bao pouted. Xi Baby, lets go back to Uncle Dimples house. I want him to be happy! Okay! Xu Xiyan turned the car around and drove back to Shengshi Yujing. When they arrived back at the luxurious building, Xu Xiyan did not let Ying Bao out first and instead sent a message to Huo Yunshen asking whether he was home or not. Chapter 301 - A Kiss of Gratitude

Chapter 301: A Kiss of Gratitude

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio [Yup, Im home, where are you?] Huo Yunshen replied. [Is Cherry Baby with you? How is she?] It was clear that Huo Yunshen was worried about Ying Bao. [Im at the building gate, can I go to your house now?] Huo Yunshen did not reply and went straight to the gate to get them. The gate opened, and a man in a wheelchair came out. Ying Bao noticed Huo Yunshening out from the building and struggled free of her mothers hand. She ran straight into Huo Yunshens arms. Uncle Dimple! Cherry Baby! Huo Yunshen said as he picked Ying Bao up. Ying Bao cuddled up in his arms as Huo Yunshen patted her head. Huo Yunshen began to wonder why he would love Ying Bao so much, even to the extent where he would miss her when she wasnt around. Xu Xiyan stood not far from them as she looked at the father and daughter cuddling each other. Even if they didnt know of their rtionship, the affection they showed towards each other was real, Xu Xiyan sighed in her head. Did youe and look for me just now? Huo Yunshen asked as he let Ying Bao rest on his legs. Yup! Ying Bao nodded. Why are your eyes so red? Did you cry? Huo Yunshen asked. No, Ying Bao replied, shaking her head. Its the sun, its making my eyes sweat too. Ying Bao even tried to fan herself with her own hand. It was Huo Yunshens first time hearing eyes could sweat. He knew the little girl didnt want to talk about it and didnt question her any further. Then how about I treat you to some ice cream? Huo Yunshen asked. Yay! Ying Bao smiled as she pped her hands. Xi Baby! Hurry up ande over! Xu Xiyan came to their side and her eyes met Huo Yunshens. They both smiled at each other and Xu Xiyan pushed him back into the apartment. Xu Xiyan opened the door to Room 101, and Ying Bao peeked her head into the house. Is that auntie gone? Ying Bao asked? Yup, Huo Yunshen nodded and took out a pair of small slippers. Here, Cherry Baby, these are for you. Theyre so cute! Ying Bao eximed as she looked at the cute pigs on them. Did you get them for me? Even though her mother had told her about the slippers, she was still surprised when she got them. Yup, Huo Yunshen smiled. Try them on. Ying Bao slid down from Huo Yunshensp and put on the slippers. Theyre so pretty! Ying Bao smiled. I love them. Thank you, Uncle Dimple! Youre the best! Ying Bao jumped back up onto hisp and gave Huo Yunshen a kiss on his cheek. Huo Yunshen couldnt help but jump for joy in his head. Hed even gotten a kiss as a thank you from the little girl. Oh, god, youre going to spoil me! Chapter 302 - Getting Closer and Closer to Prince Charming

Chapter 302: Getting Closer and Closer to Prince Charming

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen invited both beauties into his house. It was Ying Baos first time visiting his home, and she ran back and forth. Uncle Dimple, Ying Bao called out while touching a wall. Is it true that 101 and 102 are only separated by a wall? Yup, Huo Yunshen replied. I think this design is stupid, Ying Bao frowned. Oh? Huo Yunshen raised an eyebrow and asked. Why is that? Why cant we remove this wall? Ying Bao asked with her head tilted. Then I could see Uncle Dimple from the next house too! ... Oh my, youre so considerate! I really wanted to do so, but Im afraid your Xi Baby wouldnt agree to that... Well, you can still see me whenever you want without taking the wall down, Huo Yunshen exined. You cane over whenever you want. But its so troublesome, Ying Bao said. Why cant we build a door here? Like that, I cane back and forth! ... That is a good idea, but Im not sure if I should do that or not... Huo Yunshen pondered in his head. Ying Bao was trying her best to get Huo Yunshen and her mother closer together. It was as if she was trying to tell him to go for Xu Xiyan right away. I think thats a good idea, Xu Xiyan suddenly came in and said while holding three ice-cream cones on her hands. It would be easier if there was a door here. Mummy is right! Ying Bao agreed in her head as she kept nodding. ... Huo Yunshen turned his head and looked at Xu Xiyan. Am I hearing things? Did she just suggest that we should build a door here? Isnt that like having a secret rtionship or something? Im serious, Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan said as she handed one of the ice-cream cones to Ying Bao. Its quite troublesome to go through the front door every time. It would be easier for me to get into your house if we had a door here. Huo Yunshen was already celebrating in his head but kept on a poker face. But, is that really good? Huo Yunshen asked. I mean, youre a singledy, and I... We could just make it less suspicious, Xu Xiyan suggested. Like building something to cover the door up and only the three of us know about it. Xu Xiyan couldnt care less about her image. She was doing everything to get closer to her Prince Charming. If Huo Yunshen were to decline her offer, she would definitely get angry. Uncle Dimple, can we build the door? A huge door! Ying Bao said as she drew a huge door on the wall. O-okay then, Ill ask someone to take care of it tomorrow, Huo Yunshen said. There was no way that he could decline such a beneficial offer from both of thedies. Oh yeah! Xu Xiyan screamed in her head. Huo Yunshen made a call to Yi Xiao and had him handle the door right away. Chapter 303 - The Life She Wanted

Chapter 303: The Life She Wanted

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen hung up his phone and looked at Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao. Both of you must be tired, why dont you two have a rest first? Huo Yunshen said. Ill go prepare the dinner. Let me do it, Xu Xiyan said as she saw Huo Yunshen was about to head to the kitchen. Dont worry, Huo Yunshen said. I can take care of it. He had been teaching Huo Sanyan for the whole afternoon, and there were still some ingredients left. He could whip up a meal in no time. Ying Bao heard that Huo Yunshen could cook and rested her head on his wheelchairs handle while staring at him with her starry eyes. Uncle Dimple, you can cook too? Ying Bao asked. Wow! I really like men who can cook! Men who can cook definitely scored better than those who couldnt. All that Ying Bao hoped for was that her mother and Huo Yunshen could maintain how they were and be a couple as soon as possible. If that happened, it meant that she could have a father in the future. Huo Yunshen went to the kitchen while Xu Xiyan took Ying Bao to the couch. Theyd been ying for the whole day, and Xu Xiyan could feel soreness in her legs. Shed nned to rest for a while and didnt expect herself to fall asleep the instant she hit the couch. Huo Yunshen had finished preparing the dinner and ced the meal on the dining table. Just as he was about to call Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao over to eat, he saw that bothdies were hugging each other and sleeping soundly on the couch. There was no way Huo Yunshen would call both of them up when they were sleeping so peacefully, which was why he did not disturb them. Since the AC was on, Huo Yunshen was afraid they might catch a cold. He went into his room and grabbed a nket for them. Even though Huo Yunshen tried to put the nket over them with the slightest movement, Xu Xiyan still woke up from it. She opened her eyes and saw that Huo Yunshen was putting a nket on her. At that moment, all she could feel was warmth inside her heart. The little girl also woke up from it. Daddy, the little girl said with her eyes barely opened. Is the dinner ready? Im hungry. Huo Yunshen shook a little from hearing Ying Bao calling him daddy. For one second there he thought Ying Bao really was his daughter. No, theres no way that I would get such a clever daughter. She only called me that because she misses her father. Yes, Huo Yunshen smiled as he rubbed Ying Baos head. We can eat now. Ying Bao got up from the couch and extended her arms. Huo Yunshen picked her up and wheeled them to the dining room. Ying Bao washed her hands and climbed onto a chair. Wow! Ying Bao gasped at the various foods on the table. So many foods! Youre the best, Uncle Dimple! 100 marks from me! Yup, 100 from me too, Xu Xiyan smiled. Thank you, Huo Yunshen blushed. Im happy to hear those words. Huo Yunshen looked at both of them with his gentle eyes. Ying Bao ate everything on the table. She loved the foods that Huo Yunshen had made. She keptplimenting him while stuffing her mouth with food. Xu Xiyan looked at the scene and could only feel a surge of happiness in her. This was the life she wanted. A husband and child, all three of them living a happy life. Chapter 304 - Assistance From the Little Girl

Chapter 304: Assistance From the Little Girl

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After dinner, Xu Xiyan took Ying Bao back to Room 102 to put her to sleep. Xu Xiyan still had to go back to 101 to perform acupuncture on Huo Yunshen. Yet after they had showered, the little girl kept nudging her mother that she wanted to go over to 101 too. Xu Xiyan could onlyply, and brought her along. Huo Yunshen finished his shower and was surprised by the twodies sitting in his living room. Both of them were wearing the same clothes, fitting for mother and daughter. Still havent slept? Huo Yunshen asked. Ying Bao heard his voice and got up from the couch. Uncle Dimple, can you tell me a story? she asked. I cant sleep without a story. The kid kept nudging me about it, Xu Xiyan exined. I had no choice but to bring her over too. Of course, Huo Yunshen said, happy that he still had time to spend with the little girl. What kind of story do you like? Anything! Ying Bao smiled. As long as its from Uncle Dimple, Ill definitely love it. Ying Bao liked Huo Yunshens voice the most. It was a pleasure for her to listen to it. All right,e on, Huo Yunshen said, opening his arms. Ying Bao climbed over the couch andnded in his arms. How about a story named Ugly Concubine? Huo Yunshen asked. Okay! Ying Bao smiled while pping her hands. I want to listen to it on the bed. Sure, Huo Yunshen said and was about to turn into his bedroom. Xi Baby, push us, Ying Bao said, as she was trying to give them a chance to intensify their rtionship. Okay, Xu Xiyan smiled and kept praising her smart daughter in her head. As soon as they entered the bedroom, Ying Bao quickly climbed onto the bed andy in the middle. Uncle Dimple, over here, Ying Bao called out. Do you need me to help you? Xu Xiyan asked as Huo Yunshen turned to look at her. Its all right, Huo Yunshen said and wheeled himself to the side of the bed. He grabbed the handle that was specially built beside the bed and pulled himself onto it. Huo Yunshen was used to doing it every day, and it came so naturally that other people wouldnt even notice that he was crippled. Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao were both lying on the bed when Ying Bao patted the bed on her other side. Xi Baby, over here, Ying Bao smiled. Wait, what? Is that appropriate? Even though Xu Xiyan wanted to jumped straight onto the bed and into Huo Yunshens arm, she still tried to keep her inner beast down. She was afraid that she might scare him if she was too straightforward. I dont think thats a good idea... Xu Xiyan blushed as if she was a teenage girl in love. Oh my god! Ying Bao was already screaming in her head. Come on, mummy! Im trying to give you a chance here! What are you doing? Dont you like Uncle Dimple? I really like him! Im so pitiful, Ying Bao began to fake a cry. Ive never had a father since I was born, and mummy doesnt have the time to apany me because she has to make a living... Chapter 305 - The Warmest Night

Chapter 305: The Warmest Night

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I want to be like other kids who have their mother and father tell them stories before they sleep, Ying Bao cried. Xi Baby, Uncle Dimple, can you help me? There was no way anyone could say no to such a cute little crying girl. Jing Xi, why dont youe up too? Huo Yunshen said while trying to wipe the tears off Ying Baos face with a tissue. She looks like shes really sad about it. Thats what Im waiting for! Xu Xiyan celebrated in her head. Xu Xiyan was trying to hold in her smile as she kept praising her daughter in her head. Alright, Xu Xiyan said. Dont cry, okay? Iming. And with that, Xu Xiyan was lying on the same bed as Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen started to tell his story with his deep voice as if he was a live-cello. The attractive voice made the story more interesting than ever. Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao kept staring at his face while he spoke, immersing themselves in his voice. It was the warmest night that Huo Yunshen had felt for the past few years. How much he hoped that he could continue to tell the story, that Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao could stay by his side forever. ... Huang Yanran was sitting in her apartment with rage and evil ns in her head. She sat on her couch with a cigarette in one hand and a wine ss in the other. So, youre telling me that Jia Qing is still unconscious? she asked. Yes, He Liang replied. Well be in trouble if he wakes up, Huang Yanran said. Since he did not do anything to Jing Xi, we can just pay him off, He Liang said. I dont think he will betray us, we should just leave it as it is. Oh, and we can get the doctors proof that your wrist is already healed by tomorrow and you can get back to the set. Jing Xi will have to leave by then. Plus, shes just a small stunt double, theres no way she could bepared to you, you shouldnt ruin your career for some nobody. He Liang was trying to persuade Huang Yanran to stop what she was doing. Yet Huang Yanran wasnt going to let it go that easily. Jing Xi had hurt her pride, and there was no way that she would let Jing Xi off the hook. Get that proof! Huang Yanran scolded. Theres no way Im going to let her go so easily! Oh! We shouldnt be careless about Jia Qing either. Go and take care of this for me... Huang Yanran whispered into He Liangs ear, and he sighed. He didnt want to do what she had ordered, but he could not disobey her either. ... Xu Xiyan woke up early on Monday and took Ying Bao back to Jing mansion before she went to the set. Because Xu Xinrou had taken a few days off, Xu Xiyan would be focusing her work on Root of Evil. Xu Xiyan got to the set and heard that Jia Qing was out of danger but was still in the ICU. Chapter 306 - Caught by the Police

Chapter 306: Caught by the Police

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jia Qing was lucky that he had even survived. The studio had alreadypensated Jia Qing with a huge sum of money. Theyd also conducted an investigation and found out that the flour was mixed with arsenic trioxide. The only thing they werent sure of was whether the person who had bought the flour was also the one who mixed it in there or not. Everything was conducted privately, and the public had no idea that an ident had urred onstage. All of the staff members thought that the incident would be settled very quickly, but no one had expected that the poison was just the tip of the iceberg. Just as Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong were shooting a scene in the morning, a few policemen barged onto the set suddenly. Since Root of Evil was a detective drama, a few of the actors were wearing police uniforms, and no one noticed that real policemen had arrived on the scene. One of the policemen ordered everyone to stop what they were doing. What the hell? Peng Sicheng scolded, as he thought they were actors. Who told you to do that? Cant you see the camera is still rolling? Nice to meet you, team captain Guo said as he shed his badge and a piece of paper. Were from the Peijing Police Department. Weve received a report saying that someone here tried to poison one of your staff members. This is now a crime scene, and well be conducting our own search. This is our search warrant! ... Peng Sicheng didnt know how to react to the sudden turn of events and remained silent. Shit! Are they the real deal? I thought we took care of everything. Who the hell talked to the police? After a few minutes, one of the police found the arsenic trioxide in the locker room. Just as Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong were talking at the side, Captain Guo stopped in front of them. Are you Jing Xi? Captain Guo asked. We found this arsenic trioxide in your locker, and youre now a suspect. Please follow us back to the precinct. What? Could you repeat that? Xu Xiyan said dumbfoundedly. Captain Guo repeated the whole sentence, and Xu Xiyan was finally sure that she didnt hear it wrong. This must be a mistake? Theres no way that belongs to me, Xu Xiyan exined. Why would I even try to hurt Jia Qing? The incident happenedst Friday, do you think it would be normal for me to leave that in my locker waiting to be found? Xu Xiyan was right, everything seemed out of ce. I think there must be some mistake, Ma Haodong stood up and said. I was there when Jia Qing was poisoned. If Jing Xi had not saved him in time, he would be dead by now. Shouldnt you guys reward her instead of capturing her? Im sorry, but this is still an investigation, I hope youll cooperate, Captain Guo said. Take her away. Even if Xu Xiyan was not cuffed, being escorted by two policemen still caused a huge uproar. With what proof are you charging her? Ma Haodong shouted as he stood in their way. Let her go! Chapter 307 - That’s How Black-Hearted He Is

Chapter 307: Thats How ck-Hearted He Is

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont! Xu Xiyan quickly stopped Ma Haodong from doing anything rash. Im just going with them for some questioning, thats all. Captain Guo, Peng Sicheng said. This really must be some mistake. Jing Xi had nothing to do with this, cant you let her go? Shes really innocent. Im sorry, director, Captain Guo said. Were just doing our job. If the investigation proves that shes innocent, well let her go. And with that, Xu Xiyan left with the policemen. As soon as they left, Ma Haodong quickly picked up his phone and called Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian immediately sprung into action. The first thing she did was report it to the big boss, and the second was rush to the precinct to get a grasp on the situation. ... Tang Yitan leisurely walked into the CEOs office in Yunhai Entertainment and sat on the couch. I want to go to the theme park again... Tang Yitan sighed as he crossed his legs. That statement made Huo Yunshen takd a deep breath. If I had a canon, I would just st this guy to the Antic Ocean! How dare he boast in front of me? Looks like Ill have to put asking him about going after girls on hold. Theres a case in H City, go and take care of it tomorrow, Huo Yunshen said coldly. What? H City? Tang Yitan asked, as he couldnt believe that Huo Yunshen was sending him to a faraway city. You heard right, Huo Yunshen replied without even batting an eyelid. This should take about three months, youll have to stay there until I say so. Three months?! Tang Yitan screamed, jumping off the couch. Is he trying to exile me or what? Wait, doesnt that mean I cant see my beautiful wife and kid for three months? Man, I shouldnt have pissed him off. Hes really ck-hearted. Yunshen, cant we discuss...? Tang Yitan said, trying to plead. But before he could even finish his sentence, a call came in for Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen speaking, Huo Yunshen said, picking up the phone. Tang Yitan could only stand at the side and wait for his boss to finish his call. As the call went on, Tang Yitan could see that Huo Yunshen began to frown and he had a bad feeling about what was about to happen. Jing Xi is at the East Police Precinct, Huo Yunshen told Tang Yitan as soon as he hung up his call. Hurry up and go save her. What? Tang Yitan had his mouth wide open. Jing Xi is in trouble, again? She really knows how to stir things up... Come on, boss, how long have you known her? And you still keep cleaning up after her mess? Hurry up and go! Huo Yunshen shouted as he threw a magazine at Tang Yitan, who was standing still. Or else Ill cut your sry! Chapter 308 - Enough to Tarnish Her Name

Chapter 308: Enough to Tarnish Her Name

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont worry, Ill head over there and settle it right away! Tang Yitan said as if hed just received an order from the king. He rushed out of the office. He was willing to do anything as long as it didnt involve sending him away for three months, and the incident with Xu Xiyan hade just in time. ... With Xu Xiyan being taken into custody, news about Jia Qing being poisoned spread online with pictures from on stage and pictures of his face. The news wasnt going to be huge if it stayed as it was, but the author of the pictures pointed the me towards Xu Xiyan. Some even mentioned that Xu Xiyan was trying to take her revenge on Jia Qing, they even posted pictures of her being taken away by police. Just as one scandal was ending, another began for Xu Xiyan. In just a short time, Xu Xiyan was the most searched again, and people werementing bad things about her with hateful hashtags. #rootofevilpropsmasterpoisoned #jingxisuspected #jingxicaught #jiaqingdisfigured #jingxilovetriangle Netizens began to discuss the incident, as Xu Xiyan had just walked off a huge scandal not long before. [Who is Jia Qing? Jing Xis ex?] [What a vile woman!] [Is she trying to ruin her career?] [Were they in a rtionship? Anyone know the truth?] [Man, Ive never liked her before, and now shes making it worse. What a scheming woman! She abandoned Jia Qing just to be with Xiao Ma, and now shes trying to get rid of her ex with poison!] [I thought she was working on Red-Sleeved Beauty? Why is she with Xiao Ma there now?] [I heard that she was a stunt double for Huang Yanran there. She mustve been trying to get rid of Huang Yanran for the leading spot.] ... Huang Yanran was jumping up and down as soon as she saw that the whole thing with Jing Xi elevated. Netizens were always the crowd who would believe anything people threw online without using even a fraction of their brains to think. Some of theizens were trying to investigate what had really happened that day. But no one really cared about the truth. Huang Yanran couldnt help but be amazed by her own intellect. Everything that had happened was orchestrated by her. She was the one who had ordered He Liang to put poison in Jing Xis locker, and she was also responsible for spreading the news online. Even the picture of Jing Xi being taken away by the police had been posted by her. Shed been very cautious in handling every detail, there was no way that the me would fall on her. With her n, she could eliminate Jing Xi as her opponent and make it hard for her to regain her fame. There was no way that Huang Yanran would give Jing Xi any chance to climb back up to the spot she was at since one of Huang Yanrans benefactors was Hua Shengguo, Peijings Chief of Police. If she wanted to, she could put an attempted murder charge around Xu Xiyans neck and call it a day. If Jia Qing were to die because of the poison, how would the world look at Xu Xiyan? Would the entertainment business allow a murderer to stay? Even if Xu Xiyan were to walk out of the incident unharmed, the fact that she was taken away by the police was enough to tarnish her name. Chapter 309 - Beg For Her To Return

Chapter 309: Beg For Her To Return

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Huang Yanran saw the news, she quickly called her manager and asked him to find someone to settle the issue of Jia Qing. She also asked him to hand over her doctors proof to Peng Sicheng the next day. She was so sure that Peng Sicheng would have to beg her to return if he wanted to finish making the show. ... Xu Xiyan was being interrogated in the interrogation room at East Peijing Police Department. Opposite her sat two police officers, one was interrogating her, and the other was recording the whole conversation. Xu Xiyan had told the police everything that she could remember about that day, but they remained suspicious of her. If what youve said is true, then how can you exin that vial of poison found in your locker? the police officer asked. Ive already exined it to you three times! Xu Xiyan sighed. Im not the one who poisoned Jia Qing and I dont know why that poison was in my locker. If you dont believe me, then you can check the camera! We did, the officer replied. But the footage for that day was wiped off. Then I have nothing else to say, Xu Xiyan said. If theres no footage then I dont have anything to prove my innocence. But Im not going to just sit by and let you guys me me for something I havent done. Just as the interrogation wasing to a stall, another person came into the room and whispered something into the interrogating officers ear. Jing Xi, the interrogation officer said after nodding to the office who just came in. Your friend is here for you. Friend? Jing Xi asked in her head. Is it Ma Haodong? Xu Xiyan was brought to another room and in there sat Xiao Yuqian. Yanyan, Xiao Yuqian said as soon as she saw Xu Xiyan. How are you? Are they treating you well? Im fine, Xu Xiyan replied as she forced a smile onto her face. Im sorry for causing thepany trouble again. Xu Xiyan truly felt sorry for thepany. Not only had she not earned thepany a dime as their sole celebrity, but she even kept finding herself involved in scandals. Its all right, Xiao Yuqian said. I believe youre innocent. Ive already heard part of the story, and Im thinking of ways to get you out now. Well handle the PRter. Xiao Yuqian rushed to the precinct as soon as she got Ma Haodongs call. Shed known Xu Xiyan since they were little, so she knew that Xu Xiyan would never do anything like poisoning someone. She believed that Xu Xiyan mustve gotten herself on the wrong side of certain powerful people during her shoot. Then Ill be in your care. Dont put it like that. Its my fault for not protecting you like your manager should, Xiao Yuqian said. Tell me the whole story. Maybe I can find some evidence to prove that youre innocent. Okay. Xu Xiyan told Xiao Yuqian everything that had happened that day without missing any details. The only thing Xu Xiyan had left out was Huang Yanran, since Xu Xiyan wasnt even suspecting her just like everyone else, since she wasnt at the set when the ident happened. After hearing theplete story, Xiao Yuqian told Xu Xiyan not to worry and to follow everything she said. Xu Xiyan wasnt even worried about herself. She was more worried about the fact that she couldnt help Huo Yunshen to his therapy if she were to be put in jail. Xu Xiyan had made Xiao Yuqian promise not to tell her grandfather, Ying Bao or Huo Yunshen about the incident. She didnt want them to worry about her. But there was no way that Huo Yunshen hadnt heard about it. Chapter 310 - Someone Was Intentionally Targeting Her

Chapter 310: Someone Was Intentionally Targeting Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was the one who controlled the whole entertainment business. He would be the first to know if anything about Xu Xiyan popped up online. Huo Yunshen sat in his office with rage and killing intent in his eyes. He gripped his phone so tightly that his hand was getting pale, as if the screen was about to break under pressure. Hed seen the news about Xu Xiyan that was posted online. [Jing Xi Tried to Poison Jia Qing] [Jing Xi Caught for Murder Attempt.] Huo Yunshen couldnt believe the headlines that hed seen. How dare they me that on her! Who the hell has the nerve to frame her? Huo Yunshen instantly ordered Yi Xiao to investigate the matter. With Huo Yunshens rage and Yi Xiaos talent, they could even find the needle in the haystack instantly. Being the boss of the whole entertainment business meant that Huo Yunshen had infinite ess to a vast amount of powers and connections. As long as he wanted something to happen, it would definitely happen. In just a few minutes, Yi Xiao returned back with the shots that were taken when the ident happened, and Huo Yunshen went through the footage. The shot clearly showed that Jia Qing went to the set to check on the prop that was malfunctioning, and that the flour identally fell on him. It also showed that Xu Xiyan was the first to react, spraying Jia Qing with water from the hose. She even performed emergency treatment for him, and if she hadnt, he wouldnt even have survived until the ambnce arrived. Xu Xiyan was a Samaritan, there was no reason for people to put the me on her. Unless someone was controlling the whole situation in the dark. Maybe the bag of flour was intended for Xu Xiyan, but Jia Qing took the fall. Huo Yunshen concluded. This is no pure ident, someone was trying to harm Jing Xi. But who? Who wants to harm her. We have to find out who was the one pulling strings in order to clear her name! Huo Yunshen took out his phone and quickly ordered Yi Xiao to do a few things. The first was to hand the shot that he just got over to Xiao Yuqian for further PR purposes. The second was to go to the hospital and wait for Jia Qing to wake up. The third was to have Tang Yitan go to the precinct as Xu Xiyanswyer and get her out. Even though Huo Yunshen couldnt do anything in broad daylight, he still had the power to control everything from the dark. ... Xu Xiyan rested her head on the wall while she sat on the bed in the holding cell. Tons of things were going through her mind. Her phone had been taken away, and she had no method of understanding the situation that was going on outside. What if grandpa knew about this? He would be worried! Huo Yunshen, too... Does he know about it already? Is Jia Qing still unconscious? Xu Xiyan could only put her hopes in Jia Qing waking up. Jia Qing was the only one who knew about the prop, as he was the one who set it up. Only his words could prove her innocence. ... The hospital was quiet when night fell, and one could even hear a needle drop on the floor of the ICU. A nurse walked out from the pharmacy suspiciously. She turned her head both ways to check that the coast was clear and went to the ICU with a tray of medicine. Chapter 311 - The Situation Has Worsened

Chapter 311: The Situation Has Worsened

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yi Xiao had left a few of the bodyguards in the CCTV room watching the ICU. A nurse wearing a white robe and mask appeared to be walking towards Jia Qings unit. One of the guards checked the manifest that hed gotten from the nurses station, which had all the nurses shifts on it. He noticed that the nurse was not following the shift time that was written on the manifest. The nurse crept up to the ICU and into Jia Qings unit. Jia Qingy on the bed with a few wires and tubes attached to him as an IV dripped slowly. His face, neck, and arm were too messed up to be recognized as human flesh. The nurse looked at Jia Qing with a disgusted expression and took a syringe from the tray. The needle shone like a de under the dim moonlight. Inside the syringe was pure arsenic trioxide that was intended to mix with the IV. Jia Qing would die in an instant. Since the nurse was using the same poison from the incident, everyone would just think that hed died from the ident. The nurse injected the poison into the IV and left the unit quietly. ... Bad news came from the hospital the next day, as Jia Qings family came to the hospital crying and shouting. They were looking for the people who were responsible for poisoning him. And the news was specting that it was Xu Xiyan who was responsible for his death. The family was broken from Jia Qings death and put their me on Xu Xiyans head. They went to the studio demanding for her to face them, but they were told that Xu Xiyan had been taken away by the police. They quickly went online and found out that she belonged to Jingyue Entertainment. All of Jia Qings family shifted their attention to thepany. ... The case was bing more and more intense by the day. Xu XIyan once again became the spotlight of a scandal. Theizens werementing that theyd been tricked by Xu Xiyans pure looks. Now, the title murderer hung on her head. Root of Evil had taken a break once again. The only main actor that was left was the lead actor, and there was no way for the shooting to proceed. Did the police say when Jing Xi will be released? Peng Sicheng asked. They told me that shell be released after the case has been solved, Mr. Xing said. Peng Sicheng would have to wait for days, maybe weeks before Xu Xiyan was released. Without Xu Xiyan, Peng Sicheng had no idea how to continue his film. He began to wonder if fate was ying a role in this. Just as Peng Sicheng was brainstorming on how he should proceed, his nner came running to his side. Director, the nner shouted. He Liang just sent Huang Yanrans doctors approval over. Doesnt that mean we can continue with our agenda? Chapter 312 - The Unknown Truth

Chapter 312: The Unknown Truth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The proof was the save that Peng Sicheng needed. If Huang Yanran was to return to the set, they wouldnt have to alter any of the stories, and the shooting could proceed as usual. Hurry up and contact her! Peng Sicheng ordered Mr. Xing. Tell her toe in as soon as possible! Wait! Peng Sicheng suddenly stopped Mr. Xing as he was just about to go get his phone. Ill call her myself. If Huang Yanran got the respect she wanted from Peng Sicheng, she would definitely take the chance. And in just two hours, Huang Yanran returned to the set as the lead actress again.. She was in a good mood, and shed prepared presents for all the staff members. ... Xiao Yuqian and Tang Yitan arrived at the East Peijing Police Department to take care of Xu Xiyans bail. But Captain Guo refused to let Xu Xiyan leave, saying that she was still the main suspect for the case. Captain Guo, weve followed the procedure and brought enough money for the bail, Tang Yitan said strictly. The reason that youve provided for not approving her bail is too unreasonable. My apologies, Mr. Tang, Captain Guo said. But the families of the victim has already sued her for murder. We have strict orders from the higher-ups to not release her. Please understand. Tang Yitan was one of the bestwyers in the world. Even Captain Guo had to bow his head down to him. But he had no choice but to keep holding Xu Xiyan in custody because of the orders from the chief. Yet, before the trial begins, every suspect is innocent, Tang Yitang replied. They still have the same rights to freedom as any other people. I dont have to tell you the details, do I? What a joke! Tang Yitan scolded in his head. A higher-up following a poisoning case? Looks like this is more than just your average case! There must be someone pulling strings behind them. Thew does state that, Captain Guo replied. But we have our orders, and we cant go against them. Im really sorry! Xiao Yuqian was already tired of looking at Captain Guo and Tang Yitans arguments. Captain Guo, Xiao Yuqian said as she threw a letter in front of Captain Guo. This is the letter of guarantee from our boss. Captain Guo was shocked by the letter and quickly picked it up only to see the signature on the letter belonged to Yunhai Entertainments CEO, Huo Yunshen. That settles everything! Captain Guo shouted in his head. With such a powerful person as a guarantor, anything is possible. Captain Guo told them to wait and took the letter to his chief. Since you had the letter, why didnt you just pull it out earlier? Tang Yitan asked. Because our boss wanted to see how good you are at your job first, Xiao Yuqian smiled. Since hes paying you a hefty amount for your sry. ... Huo Yunshen! Tang Yitan shouted in his head. Youre dead! Chapter 313 - They Were Shocked To See Who Had Come

Chapter 313: They Were Shocked To See Who Had Come

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio About ten minutester, Captain Guo came out with Xu Xiyan behind him. Jing Xi. In public, Xiao Yuqian would call Xu Xiyan by her stage name. Qianqian. Xu Xiyan was moved to see Xiao Yuqian, but when she saw that Tang Yichen was present too, she became baffled. Eh? Why is Mr. Tang here too? Tang Yichen raised his eyebrows and grinned. Oh, I was on the way to the market to buy some veggies. Im just stopping by. Xu Xiyan: ... Is there really such a coincidence? Xiao Yuqian rolled her eyes at Tang Yichen, then smiled at Xu Xiyan and exined, Mr. Tang is my friend. Ive asked him toe and help you. Youre okay now. Lets go back, Ill tell you moreter. Sorry to have troubled you all, Xu Xiyan said gratefully. After Xu Xiyan was bailed out, Tang Yichen returned and reported back to Yunhai. Xu Xiyan was still unaware of Jia Qings death. Xiao Yuqian took her back to Jingyue Entertainment. A group of people had gathered outside of Jingyue Entertainment. They were reporters and the victims family members. As Xu Xiyan and the others were getting out of the van, they came swarming over to them. Its Jing Xi! Jing Xi, you killed Jia Qing! Youll pay with your life! Jing Xi, you are a murderer! Jing Xi, you shall die a horrible death... Jia Qings angry family members began to make verbal attacks on Xu Xiyan. The reporters stood around them with their cameras, clicking and filming away, all wanting to seize first-hand information. Xu Xiyan looked at the middle-aged women in front of her. They were hysterical, wanting to lunge forward to grab her and scratch her. Fortunately, Xiao Yuqian was there to protect her so they could not harm her. The reporters, unwilling to lose this opportunity to interview her, shoved their microphones into her face. Jing Xi, Jia Qing has died in the hospital. Do you know anything about it? Jing Xi, why did you kill Jia Qing? Did you share a past with him? Jing Xi, the rumors say that Jia Qing is your ex-boyfriend and that he had been giving you trouble. Is this why you disfigured and eventually killed him? So you could escape from him? Jing Xi, say something! You have to give us an exnation! ... Each question came to her sharper than before. Xu Xiyan was shocked and speechless. Jia Qing is dead? He suddenly died in the hospital? Didnt they say that Jia Qing was out of danger? How did he suddenly die? Xu Xiyan had originally nned to visit Jia Qing at the hospital after she was out of the police station. She had wanted to ask him something after he had woken up. But now, he was dead? Xu Xiyan realized that if Jia Qing was dead, the only person who knew the truth of the incident was gone, too. She was afraid that this case had be even more difficult to solve. Just as Xu Xiyan was trying to make her way into thepany building under Xiao Yuqians protection, one of Jia Qings mad family members came up from behind with a bucket of red paint and swung it towards Xu Xiyan. As the red paint flew out from the bucket, someone rushed in towards them like lightning, blocking the paint with his back, protecting Xu Xiyan. Everyone, including Xu Xiyan and Xiao Yuqian, returned to their senses. They were shocked to see who hade. It was Ma Haodong! Those reporters and paparazzi had note with too much expectations and had treated the poisoning case as small news. But they did not expect that now, after Ma Haodongs appearance, the value of the news had immediately doubled. At this moment, all cameras were pointing at Ma Haodong, clicking and shing away madly. Ma Haodongs entire back was sshed with paint from head to toe. His cheeks were also stained with a lot of paint. The bright red paint was like blood, seeping into his clothes. Chapter 314 - How Heartless

Chapter 314: How Heartless

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ma Haodong slowly turned around, ignoring the cameras. He glowered at the angry family members and the middle-aged woman who had just sshed him with paint. Go ahead! Make more trouble! But let me tell you, every one of you must be responsible for your actions today! Is Jing Xi really responsible for Jia Qings death? The police have not even concluded their investigation. So what evidence do you have to use Jing Xi with? Whether Jia Qings death was an ident or a murder, the truth wille one day. Friends of the media, point your cameras at these people, remember every one of their faces, and write down everything theyve done today. When that dayes, I want all of you who used Jing Xi, all of you who wronged her, to apologize to her. Ma Haodongs stern words had stunned those who had made trouble. In fact, some of those troublemakers were not Jia Qings family members at all. They had deliberately blended themselves into the crowd to incite trouble. Ma Haodongs speech in her defense had shaken Xu Xiyan too. Brother Dong, its just that... youve suddenly appeared and got yourself tangled along with me. Is it a good idea? Those paparazzi are going to scribble nonsense again. Arent your fangirls going to tear me apart? While everyone was still stunned by Ma Haodongs words, Xiao Yuqian seized the opportunity to escort Xu Xiyan into the building first, Ma Haodong following shortly after. The reporters saw them going into the building and started to chase after them but were stopped by a few dark-suited bodyguards. They guarded the main entrance of Jingyue Entertainment, and nobody could enter and disturb them. Inside thepany, Xu Xiyan was finally safe. She asked Xiao Yuqian, Qianqian, whats going on? Is Jia Qing dead? Yes. Xiao Yuqian nodded andforted her, Dont worry about it, I will handle the matter. Xu Xiyan was silent. Jia Qing was dead. It didnt matter if he had died, but she was afraid that from now on, she had to carry a reputation of a killer! The ss door swung open again. Xu Xiyan saw Ma Haodonge in, his body covered with paint. She ran over to him. Brother Dong, are you okay? Im fine. Ma Haodong took off his paint-drenched coat and tossed it into the trash can. He looked at Xiao Yuqian and sighed. I say, President Xiao, I did a good job shielding you from paint back there. You shouldpensate me by buying a new set of clothes for me. That was your own doing. Xiao Yuqian red at him coldly and walked back into her office. She didnt even need Ma Haodongs help at all. He had created even more trouble with his appearance, and god knows what kind of nonsense the media was going to write about right now. Ma Haodong was baffled. What did she mean by it was his own doing? If he hadnt rushed in in time, they would all be drenched in red paint. He waspletely soaked through, and this woman actually said that he had asked for it. How heartless! Brother Dong, Ill get Wandou to go help you buy some clothes. Ill pay for it. Xu Xiyan sincerely felt bad for him and wanted topensate him. Its all right. You should get some rest. Ill settle it myself. Ma Haodong didnt really want a new set of clothes. He was just looking for an excuse to get close to Xiao Yuqian. Wandou chimed in, Hes right, Miss Jing Xi. You should go lie down on the sofa in the lounging room. Ive already prepared a nket and a pillow for you. Okay then. Ill leave Brother Dong to your care. No problem. Wandou escorted Xu Xiyan to the lounging room, then brought a clean towel for Ma Haodong to wipe his face. Xu Xiyan had spent a night at the police station. She probably had not rested well over there and was very tired now. She needed some sleep. She didnt want Huo Yunshen to see her in a such a sorry state, so she epted Wandous kind offer and went into the lounge and prepared to sleep. She would leave after having a good rest. Chapter 315 - Afraid To Hire Her

Chapter 315: Afraid To Hire Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Night fell and the city came alive with light. The sky was dark when Xu Xiyan woke up. She sat up on the sofa, folded up her nket, and then set it aside. She walked out from the lounging room and saw Wandou still at the front desk, working overtime. Wandou, youre not off work yet? Miss Jing Xi, youre awake. Wandou peeked over the front desk and said with a smile, President Xiao is still working so Im still working too. Overtime work. Xu Xiyan: ... To be honest, Xu Xiyan had never felt that there was any need for overtime work in thispany. Thepany was usually empty and there wasnt much business. Why the need for overtime? Oh right, Miss Jing Xi, President Xiao wanted you to go see her in her office after you woke up, Wandou said. Okay. Xu Xiyan went straight to the presidents office, and knocked on the door before pushing it open. Qianqian, you wanted to see me? Come over here, Yanyan. Xiao Yuqian saw her enter and pointed at the chair in front of her. Xu Xiyan came over and sat down, waiting for her to speak. Since Jia Qings case, you dont have to work on Root of Evil anymore. Theyve already sent your pay over. Here, you can check it. Its a total of 100,000 Yuan. Xiao Yuqian pushed arge, bulging envelope towards Xu Xiyan. Surprised, Xu Xiyan picked up the envelope, opened it and looked inside. Why is there so much money? Xu Xiyan had calcted her pay ording to market sry for a stunt double. Even if she had been worked to death, it still wouldnt even amount to 10,000 Yuan. Why was there 100,000 Yuan now? The money is rightfully yours. Director Peng Sicheng calcted your pay so that it is a tenth of the lead actress pay. He was probably pleased with your performance, Xiao Yuqian exined. Qianqian, Im now an artist of Jingyue Entertainment. The money should be divided between me and thepany. I cant have this much. Xu Xiyan thought carefully. Since the money was being received after she joined Jingyue, it was only right that thepany took a cut. Moreover, she hadnt brought in a single penny for thepany after being part of it for so long and she felt bad about it. No need. Just keep it, youve earned it with your own hard work. When youve be big and famous, thepany will be relying on you at that time. Xiao Yuqiaoughed. Big and famous... Xu Xiyan wouldnt think about it too much. Now, because of Jia Qings death, she was fortunate that she hadnt been imprisoned. Her future was uncertain and she couldnt imagine herself being big and famous. All right, keep the money safe, Xiao Yuqiao continued. Since you dont have to work in either drama during this time, you should take time off and rx. She had heard that Huang Yanran, the lead actress for Root of Evil, had returned. So the director had settled Xu Xiyans pay and entrusted the money to Ma Haodong to bring it over to her. Huang Guoqiang, the director of Red Sleeved Beauty, had also sent a notice to Xu Xiyan telling her to take a half-month off from shooting. It was clear that because of her involvement with the murder case, the two film crews were afraid to hire her again. Xu Xiyan was worried that if Jia Qings case was not solved soon, her career would be ruined before she could even officially debut. Now, she was more concerned about that matter. When will thepany be holding a press conference? After three days. Ill contact you after Ive made the arrangements. Dont worry, Yanyan. Everyone is working hard to clear your name and we will not let you be wronged. Okay then, Im going home first. Xu Xiyan got up to leave. All right, let Wandou escort you downstairs and dont leave through the front entrance. Use the back door, Xiao Yuqian specifically exined. Why? Xu Xiyan asked, unsure. Chapter 316 - It Wasn’t Like Him

Chapter 316: It Wasnt Like Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Why? Xu Xiyan asked, unsure. Xiao Yuqian scratched her head and exined. There are reporters at the front entrance. There are still reporters out thiste at night? Besides, she was not a big star. Why would any reporters want to wait out for her? Xu Xiyan was skeptical, but still took Xiao Yuqians advice. When she was about to head out, Wandou happened to bring Xu Xiyans fully charged mobile phone to her. Miss Jing Xi, your mobile phone is ringing. Xu Xiyan took her phone from her and saw it was Mr. Billion. She was d that she had given Huo Yunshen a nickname. If anyone had seen it, they wouldnt know who was calling. Hehe. Wandou, please wait a moment. I need to take this call. Okay. Before answering the call, Xu Xiyan cleared her throat and made her voice sound as normal as possible. Hello? Mr. Huo? Jing Xi, where are you now? A maic voice came from the other end, like a warm breeze brushing against the tip of her heart. Im at thepany. Are you still busy? No, Im not. Im getting ready to go home now. Come meet me. Im at the back door of Jingyue. Huo Yunshen reported his location to her. Okay, okay, Ill be there soon. Since Huo Yunshen had speciallye to pick her up and send her home, she didnt need Wandou to escort her anymore. After hanging up the phone, Xu Xiyan told Wandou cheerfully, Wandou, you dont have to apany me anymore. I have a friend who will pick me up. You should get off work early too, okay? Of course, Wandou already knew who would be picking Xu Xiyan upter. She smiled and acknowledged her, Okay, Miss Jing Xi. Have a safe journey. Okay, Xu Xiyan nodded. She turned and walked a few steps, then suddenly thought of something and quickly turned back, leaned forward on the front desk and asked Wandou, Wandou, do you have makeup in your bag? Yes. Can I borrow some? Xu Xiyan thought after spending a night at the police station and then sleeping for the whole day in thepany, she must look messy and tired. She thought she should make up her face and make herself look a little more spirited. After all, she was going to meet up with prince charming. Sure, Miss Jing Xi. Help yourself. Wandou dly took out her cosmetic bag from the drawer and handed it to her. Thanks. Xu Xiyan took the cosmetic bag and ran to the restroom. She looked in the mirror, and surely enough... she looked horrible and unpresentable. Xu Xiyan applied some light makeup for herself quickly and expertly, taking only ten minutes. Then shebed her hair neatly and straightened her clothes. She walked out of the restroom feeling like a different person, feeling refreshed and energized. Im leaving now. See you, Wandou. After returning the cosmetic bag to Wandou, Xu Xiyan ran to the back door cheerfully like a young girl in love for the first time, her heart fluttering in her chest. Outside the back door of the Jingyue Entertainment Building, Xu Xiyan immediately caught sight of Huo Yunshens RV. She rushed forward to the RV, opened the door and entered. A man in a dark suit was sitting in a wheelchair. The soft hair in front of his forehead hung down his face, covering his devilishly charming eyes. He was leaning his forehead on one hand. His sharp face was veiled in the shadows, the expression on his face unclear. Xu Xiyan could feel a strong murderous aura emitting from his body, as well as a bone-cutting chill seeping out from him. It was the first time Xu Xiyan had felt such a feeling being emitted from Huo Yunshens body. It felt strange. It wasnt like him. The Huo Yunshen she had always known was warm as a spring breeze and calm like the moon. Right now, he was shrouded in a murderous aura. She had never seen him like this before and was momentarily taken aback. She wondered whether she was hallucinating. ... Chapter 317 - I Won’t Let Anything Happen To You

Chapter 317: I Wont Let Anything Happen To You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In fact, Xu Xiyan knew very little about Huo Yunshen. The Huo Yunshen she was looking at right now was only one part of him. Mr. Huo? Xu Xiyan came over and sat down next to him on the sofa. Huo Yunshen lifted his head slightly. Bright light shone onto his facial features, giving his face a soft, gentle glow. He was back to the man she was familiar with. Jing Xi, are you all right? After lifting his head to look at Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshen noticed her makeup. Her makeup was exquisite and refreshing and she looked in high spirits. He was relieved and the violent tension around him began to recede. He had received a call from a subordinate just now, reporting to him that he had found out the truth of the matter. The phone conversation had made him unable to restrain his anger and put him in a murderous mood. It turned out that someone had the gall to y tricks under his nose, trying to frame Xu Xiyan. Hmph. He shall let them know the consequences for bullying his woman. Im doing great! Xu Xiyan smiled radiantly at him. I know everything about what happened to you. Im sorry that I wasnt able to go to the police station to help you out after you got into trouble. Huo Yunshen knew that he was wrong and he should apologize. Although he was working behind the scenes, he felt that he shouldvee to her first thing after shed gotten into trouble. Xu Xiyan knew that Huo Yunshen was usually very busy at work, as there were many matters to settle at thepany. Her affairs were really nothingpared to his. Its okay. Im fine now and isnt that what matters now? Yeah. I believe you. You were framed, Huo Yunshen said. Thank you, Mr. Huo. Im so d that you believe in me. Im very touched. She was really moved and thankful that he did not question or discriminate against her, and that he believed that she was framed. Xu Xiyan felt warm in her heart. It felt really good to be cared for and trusted by the charming prince. Lets go home now. Upon receiving his sweetheart, Huo Yunshen ordered his chauffeur to drive and return to Shengshi Yujing. ... On the way back, Xu Xiyan received several calls,ing in one after another. The first one was from her grandfather, asking about her situation. The second one from was Fang Xiaocheng, who had called from her holiday location. They had watched the news and knew that she was in trouble, and called her up out of concern. Her grandfather wanted to help her find awyer. Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi were preparing to return from their holiday to support her. Xu Xiyan told them that she was fine and there was nothing to be worried about. After hanging up the phone, Xu Xiyan lowered her head and exhaled a deep breath. Huo Yunshen guessed that Jia Qings case had greatly affected her. Are you okay, Jing Xi? Im okay. Xu Xiyan looked up at him and beamed an optimistic smile at Huo Yunshen, showing him that her current state of mind had not been greatly affected. What are your ns after this? he asked again. Since Im not able to go for any shoot at the moment, I might as well take a vacation and have a good rest. Xu Xiyan had looked at the matter optimistically. Since she couldnt join any shoot at the moment, she could spend the time with Ying Bao and also foster the feelings between her and Huo Yunshen at the same time. Please dont be too bothered by Jia Qings case, Huo Yunshenforted her. I wont. I just dont want grandpa, Orange and the others to worry about me. In fact, Im not even worried about it at all. I havent done anything wrong and I believe that the truth wille to light one day. Okay. I wont let anything happen to you. Huo Yunshens charming eyes curved, returning a gentle smile to her. As for Jia Qings poisoning case, Huo Yunshens men had already found out the truth. On the day Jingyue Entertainment was going to hold a press conference, Xu Xiyan would be able to clear her name. Chapter 318 - A Big Change

Chapter 318: A Big Change

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The topic of Jia Qings poisoning had always brought a heavy atmosphere. Huo Yunshen thought of a more light-hearted topic. Jing Xi, my new single is out. Do you want to hear it? Yes, of course, I want to! Xu Xiyans glossy eyes sparkled brightly, like sunlight on a flowing autumn stream. Huo Yunshen took out an apnano yer and held it out her. Xu Xiyan moved to his side and took it from him, then put the earphones in her ears and switched on the yer. The intro of the song yed in the earphones. Xu Xiyan calmed herself down and listened to the music carefully. The intro was very melodious. It was very nice, and Ni Yuns familiar and distinct style could be heard in the melody. Vaguely remembering your charming eyes, bright as the most beautiful stars in the night sky, the gentlest is your hand, lighting the way out of the darkness... The intro of the song ended. Back when the first sentence was sung, Xu Xiyan had felt shivers in her body. The ethereal-like music and his low maic voice were extremely pure and natural. There was an indescribable feeling, like an electric current that instantly flowed to her limbs. Her body trembled with excitement. Nice! His new single is really nice! It was really a good song. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but feel a strong urge to share it with others. Its really nice. Lets listen to it together. Without thinking much, Xu Xiyan put one of the earphones directly into Huo Yunshens ear. Huo Yunshen froze when her fingertips lightly brushed his earlobe. When he had returned to his senses, the familiar melody was already ying in his ear. Xu Xiyan leaned on the armrest of the sofa. In order to not pull onto the cord of the earphones, she had leaned very close to Huo Yunshen. They were very close to each other. From a certain point of view, it looked like Xu Xiyan was leaning herself on Huo Yunshens thighs. The scene was heartwarming and beautiful. Huo Yunshen stared at the cute little hair whorl on top of Xu Xiyans head. He did not dare to move an inch and even controlled his breathing for fear of ruining the tranquility of the moment. The yer continued to y Huo Yunshens maic yet gentle baritone voice. No starlight is as dazzling as you. Without your light the world is no longer beautiful. You came into my life, dissipating even the iciest haze... I am willing to stand behind you, apany you to see all the fireworks in the world. Huoxu, you are the belief that I insist on. Huoxu. We will not necessarily have results. But still I chose to wait for you... After listening to the whole song, Xu Xiyan was enchanted by the beautiful mood the song had created. She had even forgotten to pause it and the song reyed. Xu Xiyan could hear that there was a big change to Huo Yunshens stylepared to his past work. When singing the song Huoxu, his voice was sexier and more gorgeous. It was full of affection, sometimes mature and elegant, and sometimeszy and idyllic. His bass was vast and deep and his tenor was gravelly and moving. His versatile voice was able to reach into peoples soul. After listening to the song twice, Xu Xiyan pressed the pause button and removed her earphone. She asked, Mr. Huo, is your new song called Huoxu? You could tell? Huo Yunshen pursed his lips into a smile. Yeah, just guessing. Your song is really good. I bet after its released, it will win an award. I would be surprised if it didnt. Xu Xiyan had repeatedly heard the word Huoxu in the song, so she had guessed that it was the name of the song. She didnt expect that she would get it right. But she had not given it much thought. If she had listened to it more carefully, she would have discovered that the word Huoxu, which means maybe, was also a homonym, created using Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyans first names. I hope youre right. Huo Yunshen was very happy. He felt that Xu Xiyans words of affirmation and praise were way better than any award. Chapter 319 - He Would Only Write Love Songs For Her

Chapter 319: He Would Only Write Love Songs For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Other than wanting Xu Xiyan to be the first person to listen to his new song, Huo Yunshen had another special idea. Jing Xi, are you willing to be the heroine of my songs music video? Are you serious? Of course Im willing! Very willing! Xu Xiyan eximed excitedly. She thought about it for a while, then became a bit hesitant. But, do you think I could do it? Im not even famous now, and there is so much negative news floating about me. Im afraid that I will ruin your music video. Huo Yunshens new song was perfect and impable. Xu Xiyan was worried that if she was to perform in the music video, his fans would reject his new song because of her. She didnt want to ruin his song and she didnt want his new song to be stained. No, you wont ruin it. I believe you can do it. There is no other person better than you. Huo Yunshen had written and dedicated the new song for Xu Xiyan. He had already decided. He would only write love songs for her in the future, and she had to be the heroine for all his music videos. Oh my god! Im so honored! It was such a pleasant surprise to be chosen by the musical genius Ni Yun to perform in his music video. Xu Xiyan felt that it must be a blessing from her ancestors or a reward for saving the earth in her previous life that she was able to have such good luck. Huo Yunshen intended to shoot the music video while Xu Xiyan was still on vacation and was now specifically consulting her. The filming location of the music video is in Estan. We can start shooting after the press conference for your case is over. What do you think? Xu Xiyan thought about it carefully. She had lived in Estan for five years and had already settled her visa when she was preparing to return to Zstan. With the visa, she could go back to Estan any time she desired. It shouldnt be a problem. If she was to go for the shoot, she only had to inform her grandfather and Ying Bao. No problem. I already have my Estan visa. Youve lived in Estan for the past five years? Since they were talking about Estan, Huo Yunshen wanted to know about Xu Xiyans life over the past five years. Yes. I was studying and working part-time in Estan. Xu Xiyan only gave a general picture of her life in Estan. She couldnt tell him she had given birth in Estan at the moment. It must be hard for you. Huo Yunshen felt his heart ache for her. After letting her slip away from him five years ago, he had not found her in time and was not able to take good care of her and protect her. As a girl living far away from home alone, she mustve suffered a lot. It wasnt too hard for me. My uncle also lived in Estan. Thanks to him and my two seniors, I was well taken care of, Xu Xiyan exined with a smile. She was a naturally optimistic girl and was always smiling warmly and pleasantly. The two were like old friends as they happily chatted on the way back. After they returned to Shengshi Yujing, they parted ways at the door and went back to their apartments. Xu Xiyan returned to her apartment and noticed that there was a crystal closet standing against the shared wall in the living room. The closet was lit with pale purple light which was also being refracted in the crystals, creating an otherworldly spectacle of criss-crossing lights. It must be Huo Yunshens doing! If not him, who else couldve been so meticulous? Thinking of the day when she and Ying Bao had convinced Huo Yunshen to build a door on the wall, Xu Xiyan made a bold guess. Could this closet be the passage connecting the two apartments? Xu Xiyan was attracted by the enchanting closet and walked over to it, admiring the gorgeousness of the crystals. Each shelf on the wall cab was lined with pots of cute little sulent nts of various shapes. At the center shelf, there was a crystal photo frame disying a photo of Xu Xiyans childhood. Xu Xiyan picked up the photo frame, looking at the tender face of her younger self. She couldnt help but smile. Chapter 320 - Rush Over And Confess To Him

Chapter 320: Rush Over And Confess To Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was really surprised that Huo Yunshen was able to get pictures from her childhood. She had already forgotten when the images had been taken. How did he get them? Xu Xiyan put the photo frame down. She looked up, and was surprised to find a beautiful doll. The doll was fashioned like a princess. It had long hair that extended down to its waist and was wearing a white, gorgeous long dress, her head crowned with a beautiful veil and tiara. The headpiece was decorated with diamonds and precious gems. It was extraordinarily dazzling and magnificent. Xu Xiyan recognized the brand of the doll and had also read news about it before. The brand name was Enchanted-Doll and it was a luxury doll brand created by an artist from Gstan, Marina Bychkova. They said that each doll was hand-made by the artist and it was a difficult and time-consuming process to make one. Every doll was unique and highly customized, and their price was nothing to sneeze at. The estimated value of this luxuriously fashioned doll must have been at least one million! Xu Xiyan marveled at the beauty of the doll but was also speechless at Huo Yunshens generous spending at the same time. Had he really ordered a custom-made doll for her? Why did it resemble her a little? It was true that the doll was made ording to Xu Xiyans appearance. Huo Yunshen had spent a fortune to order it from Gstan for Xu Xiyan. It was the only one in the world. Xu Xiyan could not describe how surprised she was feeling inside. Not many girls would be able to contain their feelings after receiving a present like this. After admiring the wall closet, Xu Xiyan noticed that there was a crystal button on the wall cab. Was it a switch? She pressed the crystal button out of curiosity, and surely enough, there was a click, and the crystal wall closet began to move to the side slowly, and a door appeared in front of her eyes. Xu Xiyan stood at the door and looked outside. She saw Huo Yunshen, who was drinking water. Huo Yunshen heard some movement. He put down his ss, turned around and saw her too. Xu Xiyan pursed her rosy lips into a smile and waved at him. At the same time, Huo Yunshen curled his lips into a charming smile and waved back at her. Then, Xu Xiyan closed the door of the crystal wall closet, once again separating Huo Yunshen and herself into two different worlds. Although she could no longer see the mans beautiful face and soulful eyes, the enchanting image of him still lingered in her mind, unable to fade away. Xu Xiyan held onto her hot cheeks, her heart beating fast. Oh, what should I do? She really liked a considerate and thoughtful man like him. She felt the strong urge to ask him: Mr. Huo, I like you. Do you like me, too...? He should like her too, right? If not, why did he order a custom-made doll for her? Should she rush over and confess to him now? No, no! Stay calm, stay calm! Xu Xiyan told herself to calm down, and then calm down some more. She mustnt be impulsive and ruin the pleasant mutual understanding and feelings between them. Right, right. Xu Xiyan did not forget that she was still bound to Huo Yunshen with a debt of one billion. She was only his caretaker. Why was she always dreaming of him? That would be like asking for the moon. If she annoyed him, there would probably be no more chance to get close to him in the future. After dissuading herself for a while, Xu Xiyan finally calmed down. She decided to go take a bath and washed herself thoroughly to get rid of her bad luck. After taking a shower and changing into home wear, Xu Xiyan went over to Huo Yunshens apartment through the crystal closet door. Chapter 321 - Hopeless Flirt

Chapter 321: Hopeless Flirt

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It seemed that nowthanks to her daughter, Ying Baos, proposalshe could go see prince charming whenever she liked, saving her a lot of hassle. When Xu Xiyan came over, Huo Yunshen had already prepared dinner. Xu Xiyan looked at the food on the table. She felt guilty. Mr. Huo, I agreed to be your caretaker and Im supposed to do these chores for you. Why did you prepare dinner by yourself again? Fine, Ill set a new rule: whoever has time will prepare dinner. Come, eat. Huo Yunshen smiled lightly and handed her a pair of chopsticks. Thanks! Xu Xiyan took the chopsticks and sat down opposite him, her heart bubbling with happiness. Come to think of it, she was not even being a caretaker to him. It felt like she had hired a male caretaker for herself instead. She couldnt help but imagine that if she could eat the food that Huo Yunshen made personally every day, it would be the greatest bliss in the world. His cooking was really good and there was no arguing about that. Once youd tasted it, you would never forget it for the rest of your life. It would be like hitting the jackpot if she could find herself a boyfriend like Huo Yunshen! After having a pleasant dinner, the two logged into The Royal Alliance, ying the game together. In the game, the server third, Gongzi Yaoyue, and the server first, Yun Qing, logged in together. Many yers on the server let out cheers and praises as the husband-wife team appeared. In a rare coincidence, Yiye Zhiqiu, who had always been sandwiched between them in the rankings as server second, was also online at the same time. The top three masters of the whole server had appeared together. As soon Yiye Zhiqiu saw Yun Qing, he immediately dered war on him, wanting to have a showdown with him. Xu Xiyan saw that Ye Xun had appeared, and said to Huo Yunshen, Mr. Huo, my second senior is online. Huo Yunshens slender fingers controlled his avatar dexterously. He replied, Yeah, I saw. He sent me a deration of war. Xu Xiyan immediately vented, Dont ept it! Hes crazy! He is now messaging me in private, asking me to assist him. Ye Xun had shamelessly sent a request to Xu Xiyan, inviting her to form a team with him to defeat Yun Qing together. Xu Xiyan immediately rejected him brusquely. How could she cooperate with Ye Xun and fight Huo Yunshen? She did not hesitate to form an alliance with Yun Qing. Ye Xun was angered and was starting to curse. [Alliance General Chat] [Yiye Zhiqiu]: Little Xixi, have you made a mistake? I am your second senior! You dare ally with someone outside your family?! [Alliance General Chat] [Gongzi Yaoyue]: Heheh, sorry, second senior! This is my wife youre wanting to fight here. Of course I have to help her! [Alliance General Chat] [Yiye Zhiqiu]: (*vomit blood*) Dont you forget who helped you to register your ount! And dont you forget who helped you with leveling! Youre such a hopeless flirt who chases after the first handsome stud she sees! Im breaking up our friendship! [Alliance General Chat] [Gongzi Yaoyue]: Fine, go ahead. My wife is server first anyway and as long Im by her side, Im not afraid of anything! [Alliance General Chat] [Yiye Zhiqiu]: You...! Just you wait! After this Ill fly over and strangle you! [Alliance General Chat] [Gongzi Yaoyue]: (*taunting*) Come at me! Whos afraid of ya! [Alliance General Chat] [Yiye Zhiqiu]: ... Ye Xun had originally decided to return to Zstan to meet up with Xu Xiyan and her daughter after his mission at Qstan. But after getting word that Xu Xiyan had gotten into trouble in Zstan, he had moved his flight forward so he coulde back early. Right now, he was in Estan airport, sitting in the waiting lounge with his mobile phone ying the game. Xu Xiyan thought that he was just talking nonsense and did not take it seriously. After all, Ye Xun belonged to the JS First Squadron and was usually very busy. There were various jobs waiting for him to do. Where would he get the time to fuss over her? Chapter 322 - She Would Not Give Up Such A Good Opportunity

Chapter 322: She Would Not Give Up Such A Good Opportunity

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After they were done with the game, Xu Xiyan helped Huo Yunshen with his acupuncture and massage treatment. She used the electroacupuncture equipment she had brought from the Jing family house and performed electroacupuncture treatment on Huo Yunshen. The effectiveness of that treatment was much better than just normal acupuncture. After taking care of Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan returned to her apartment through the crystal closet door. It was still early and she wasnt sleepy yet. She sat at the desk, turned on theputer which hade equipped with the room, and habitually logged into her online chat ount. As soon she logged in as Yim, a notification popped up with a message for her. Someone named Staying For You had left her a message. Xu Xiyan clicked on the message. It turned out to be Xue Yatings message for her. She remembered that when she had met Xue Yating at the Memory Western Restaurant, the girl had insisted on getting her contact info and so she had given her this ount name. In the message, Xue Yating told her that she would be holding a concert at the Peijing Art Center on the 22nd and that she wanted to invite Mr. Ye to her concert and had reserved a ticket for him. When that time came, she would get her assistant to wait for him at the entrance to pass the ticket to him. Xu Xiyan counted the days. The 22nd just happened to be the next day and was also the same day Ying Bao was going to participate in the preliminaries of the childrens talentpetition. Coincidentally, both events were going to be held at the Peijing Art Center. Ying Baos talent contest was going to be held in the afternoon and Xue Yatings concert at night. There was no sh in timing. Xu Xiyan could still apany Ying Bao for the talent contest and then go for the concert at night. It was decided. The truth was she did not want to go to the concert. She had only decided to go mainly because she would get a chance to meet up with Xue Yating, and she would not give up such a good opportunity. Only by getting closer to Xue Yating would she have the chance to reim her mothers violin. Xu Xiyan noted down Xue Yatings contact, then logged into the website of Xingrui Literature. She was full of inspiration right now and wanted to write about something, eager to record all the ideas swimming in her mind. Her hands fell onto the keyboard and started typing fervently, a line of words quickly appearing in sight. Deep in the Shadows of the Stars Ever since knowing Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan had always wanted to write a novel about him. She had already decided on the title of the book. It was called Deep in the Shadows of the Stars. Xu Xiyan pondered for a while, then quickly typed the name of the male protagonistQin Yishen. As for the female protagonist, she shall be called Lin Ruyi. Combining the two names together, it would be Shenqing Ruyi, meaning deeply affectionate as one. She based the male protagonist on Huo Yunshens background. The male protagonist Qin Yishen was a very famous movie king, a star-bright prince charming in the eyes of thousands of girls. An ident had ruined his legs and he was bound to a wheelchair. He was the brightest superstar that had fallen deep into the dark pit of the entertainment industry. He struggled in the face of adversity, and finally, with unremitting efforts, he sessfully stood up and returned to his ce as movie king. Wasnt that very inspirational! After determining the characters and their backgrounds, Xu Xiyan began to type out some notes. In the quiet night, Xu Xiyan was focused on typing as she sat in front of theputer, turning all the ideas that had been fermenting in her brain into visible words. She took her own real-life experience as a reference and wrote about how Qin Yishen and Lin Ruyi got to know each other, her fingers typing non-stop. Very quickly, a rough outline of an inspirational romance novel was created. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but wonder: would Huo Yunshen be surprised to see this novel in the future? ... After just one night, a news article of a scandal titled Jing Xi sshed with paint by the family of the deceased, Ma Haodong rushed in to shield her went viral on the inte. Ma Haodong was a popr actor. As long his name was in it, this news would be escted like crazy. ... Chapter 323 - She Only Cared About Him

Chapter 323: She Only Cared About Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio While the topic about Jing Xis poisoning case was still trending on the inte, news about her and Ma Haodong had once again boarded the trending list. Ma Haodongs fans were divided into two camps. One praised him for being a hero for saving the damsel in distress. The other camp was trying to persuade him to keep away from Jing Xi and stop getting involved with her affairs, as she was bad luck. No matter how much the matter escted on the inte, it would not affect Xu Xiyan. What kind of storm hadnt she been through before? As long as she had a clear conscience, she would not care about what other people said. Not even the most offensive remarks would bother her. Right now, she only cared about Huo Yunshen and her daughter, Ying Bao. Today, Xu Xiyan did not sleep in. She got up early and made breakfast for Huo Yunshen, and then drove back to the Jing family house. She had promised Ying Bao that she would apany her for the whole duration of the contest and be her personal stylist. In the morning, Xu Xiyan took Ying Bao to the Xiaohonghua Dance Center to rehearse her dance performance and prepare for the preliminaries in the afternoon. In the afternoon, Xu Xiyan took her daughter and her grandfather to the Peijing Art Center. On the way there, Fang Xiaocheng had called, telling her that she and Dazhi hade back from their holiday and they wereing to cheer for the little baby. After arriving at the art center, they met up with Fang Xiaocheng and her boyfriend. Ying Bao remembered someone, then asked her mother, Xi Baby, will Uncle Dimplese and see me? Uncle Dimples is very busy at work, but he knows that youre participating in thepetition and he will definitely watch your performance on TV! The truth was Xu Xiyan had not told Huo Yunshen about Ying Baos talentpetition. She was worried that he woulde and his presence would upset her grandfather. Knowing that Uncle Dimples would watch her on TV, the little girl felt happy inside. She would make sure that she did her best and put on a good performance. ... Meanwhile, at the Huo family mansion... WIth Yi Xiaospany, Huo Yunshen came back to visit his grandfather. If he did not know that his grandpas health was worsening, Huo Yunshen would not have been willing to return to the Huo family. In the Moxiang residence, Huo Xun was lying on his bed. When he saw his grandson, Huo Yunshen,ing into his room, he immediately began to cough violently. Huo Yunshen heard the heart-wrenching coughs, thinking that his grandfather must be very sick. He rushed over to his grandfather and asked about his condition anxiously. Grandpa, are you all right? Huo Yunshen asked as he held onto the old mans hands. Oh, Yunshen... the old man coughed again. Grandpa is okay... Huo Xuns cough sounded more terrible than those withte-stage lung cancer. His old wrinkled face was very red and he was wheezing. My grandfather is so sick. How do you people even take care of him? Dont you know to call a doctor? Huo Yunshen knew that his grandfather had always had asthma and his lungs were weak. He was worried about his grandfathers health and reprimanded the Huo family servants. The servants who took care of the old man only bowed their heads and dared not speak. Nobody knew what had happened to the old man. The old man usually paid special attention to his health and took good care of his body, and his old ailments would rarelye back. He had eaten a bowl of porridge, three buns and one deep-fried dough stick for breakfast. He had even performed a round of Tai Chi. Then, in the blink of an eye, he was lying in bed, saying that he was very ill and wanted the servants to call Huo Yunshen to return home. Before the young master had entered the house, he was still having tea and reading the newspaper. When he heard that the young master hade back, he immediately began to cough. His illness was really unpredictable and could be serious any time. Who was to say when it would happen? After catching his breath, Huo Xun said, Yunshen, Grandpa is okay. There was no need for Grandpa to go to the hospital. Grandpa knows what kind of illness he is having. Grandpa... Huo Yunshen waited for the old man to continue. Huo Xun coughed again and said, Grandpa is just suffering from stress and missed you very much. Now that youre back, Grandpa already feels so much better. Im sorry, Grandpa. Yunshen shouldvee back to see you more often. After listening to what the old man had to say, Huo Yunshen felt a little guilty inside. He hadnt wanted toe home, mainly because he didnt want to be forced to get married by his family. ... Chapter 324 - He Had Not Pretended To Be Sick For Nothing

Chapter 324: He Had Not Pretended To Be Sick For Nothing

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Its good to see you back. Huo Xun took Huo Yunshens hand and asked with an earnest look in his eyes, Tell Grandpa, what do you think about getting along with Miss Xue? His grandfather asked how he felt about getting along with Xue Yating, but the truth was, he had not gone to see Xue Yating at all, let alone try to get along with her. Grandpa, actually I dont... Before Huo Yunshen could even tell his grandfather that he didnt even fancy Xue Yating, the old man had already guessed his inner thoughts and interrupted him in time. Oh Yunshen, Grandpa is afraid that he doesnt have much time left... The old man coughed again. If Grandpa is to leave this world, the one Grandpa will be worrying about the most is you! Grandpa, I believe you will be able to have a long life and live to be over a hundred years old. Please dont say such ominous words. Huo Yunshen was being sincerely filial towards Huo Xun. He was very worried about his grandfathers health and hoped that the elderly man could live for a long time. In order to make his act more realistic and show that he really didnt have much time left, the old man immediately took out a handkerchief from under his pillow and coughed violently into it. After coughing, he folded out the handkerchief. There was blood on it. Huo Yunshen saw blood on his handkerchief and panicked. Oh no, Grandpa! Ill get them to send you to the hospital right away! No... Grandpa doesnt want to go to the hospital... Even if Grandpa does go to the hospital, they still cannot treat Grandpas chronic illness. Huo Xun held onto Huo Yunshens arm and stopped him from calling the servants. He let out a few more coughs before continuing. Please listen to Grandpa. Grandpa only has one wish, and that is to see you get married soon. Tell Grandpa truthfully...what do you think of that girl? Veterans were always more skillful and wiser, even in acting. How could Huo Yunshenpare to the former king of the show industry? When Huo Xun was young, he was also a handsome charming prince! Huo Yunshen really thought that his grandfather was very sick. He could not bear to say anything that would upset him now, so he decided to say something tofort him temporarily. Shes all right. Miss Xue is a reasonable woman and very talented, too. She seems to be a good person. Oh, thats good then. Huo Xun had finally managed to bait his grandson to speak out. Since Huo Yunshen had a good impression of Xue Yating, then this marriage was possible. He had not pretended to be sick for nothing! Huo Xun felt better inside. He slowly took out two tickets. Since you think Miss Xue is a good person, then you must go for her concert. Just do it for Grandpa... ... Sigh. Grandpa is so sick, and yet he is still thinking about my future. How worrying. In order to not disappoint the elderly man, Huo Yunshen did not refuse his offer and took the tickets. Well, with these two tickets, he could invite Jing Xi along too. In fact, the old mans illness was purely a hoax so he could persuade his precious grandson to go on the date. He had already nned it with Huo Zhen and his wife. In the evening, Chen Yunlu would personally go track and spy on him. They must make this marriage happen soon! ... In the afternoon, the Peijing Childrens Talent Competition was being held in Hall No. 1 of the art center. Ying Bao had be a cool little handsome boy. Nobody could tell that she was a girl, nor that she was Cherry Baby. Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng sent Ying Bao backstage and received a number from the organizer. Ying Bao had gotten number 36 and she would appear during the second half of the show. All the contestants gathered in the backstage lounge. Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng returned to the audience and waited for the performance to start. At two oclock, the host appeared, announcing that the contest had officially begun. The contest was being simultaneously broadcasted live on TV and on the inte. Most of the contestants were between 3 and 7 years old, and each child had their own forte. Some of them sang, some danced, and some recited poetry. The children were very talented. After seeing the performances of the first twenty children, Fang Xiaocheng became a little nervous. She tugged on Xu Xiyans shirt and said, Children nowadays are so talented! Theyre all very strong! The pressure must be too great for Cherry! What if she is nervous? Chapter 325 - Trapping Her

Chapter 325: Trapping Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I think youre more nervous, Xu Xiyanughed, teasing Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng released her hands and realized that her palms were wet and sticky. Indeed, she was more nervous. Xu Xiyan was not nervous at all. She had confidence in her daughter. After all, the little girl often did livestreams and she was very used to being in front of the camera. She was not easily stage-frightened. It was already halfway through thepetition and more than 30 young contestants had already performed on stage. Soon it would be Number 36s turn. At this moment, Xu Xiyans mobile phone vibrated. She took out her phone and looked at it. It turned out to be her second senior, Ye Xun. It was not convenient to answer the call now, as she wanted to watch the show. She rejected the call but Ye Xun kept calling back, her phone vibrating non-stop. Xu Xiyan wondered if her second senior had something urgent that he was trying to contact her about. She left her seat quietly, body bent as she headed outside to answer the call. Hello? As soon she answered the call, Ye Xuns voice came hollering over the phone, Little Xixi! You little devil! You actually dare hang up my call?! No, second senior! Its just that it wasnt convenient to answer your call just now. Tell me, whats the matter? Xu Xiyan exined. Okay, listen to me carefully. Ive already arrived at Peijing airport, soe and pick me up quickly! Ye Xuns temper was bad and so were his manners. In short, he was very unhappy because Xu Xiyan had hung up his call earlier. What? Youve already arrived at Peijing airport? What are you doing in Zstan? Xu Xiyan couldnt describe how shocked she was. She felt shivers creeping up her spine at the thought of meeting Ye Xun. Could this guy just give her a break for a few days? Hey! What do you mean by what am I doing in Zstan? Im here to see you, of course! Youre so heartless! Its decided then! Youll get your ass here right now and pick me up! said the man haughtily. Because of their close friendship, Ye Xun and Xu Xiyan had never restrained themselves in their conversations and they would say whatever came to mind. Ye Xun had treated her very rudely. Of course, Xu Xiyan had to treat Ye Xun the same way too. An eye for an eye. I dont have the time. If you want toe over, you can take a taxi. If not, just screw yourself back to Estan. Xu Xiyan was still waiting to watch Ying Baos performance. How would she get the time to go pick him up? Also, she felt likeining. Since a big man like him had already arrived at the Peijing airport, how much trouble would it be for him to just grab a taxi? He would rather shamelessly ask a woman to go pick him up! How dra-ma-tic! Little Xixi, how dare you talk to me like that! Fine, let me tell you something! If I cant see you in person, I will announce to the world that Ying Bao is our daughter. Hmph! Xu Xiyan: ... That bastard! If Ye Xun was to announce the matter about Ying Bao to the world, not only could Xu Xiyan no longer be an actress in peace, even Huo Yunshen would... Huo Yunshen might even misunderstand her. When that time came, it would be difficult to exin clearly. Damn this guy. He would always use tricks like this to trap me! In order not to further rouse someones temper, Xu Xiyan tried a softer approach and exined, Second senior, I really cant leave now. Ying Bao is participating in apetition today and it will be her turn to perform soon. If Im gone and something happens, who will be responsible? After Xu Xiyan had exined it this way, Ye Xun yielded to her soft approach and backed down himself, Oh, our daughters in apetition? Why didnt you tell me earlier? I couldvee back earlier to cheer for her! All right, well talkter. Ill contact you after Ying Baospetition has ended. You should grab a taxi and find a hotel to stay at first to recover from your jeg. I wille and look for youter. Chapter 326 - Was Indeed Full Of Magic

Chapter 326: Was Indeed Full Of Magic

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio All right then. Ye Xunpromised. After settling the issue with Ye Xun, Xu Xiyan returned to her seat in the audience. Contestant number 35 was singing a song. Not long after Xu Xiyan sat down, the performance ended. The little kid left the stage after the judges gave him his score. The host weed Contestant Number 36. ... At the Huo family mansion, Huo Yunshen came out of his room and, as he went past the living room, he saw that his parents were watching a show by the Peijing TV Station. The two elderly people were watching earnestly while the children performed on the show. Huo Yunshen felt that his parents must be so desperately yearning for a grandchild that they not only urged him to get a girlfriend and get married, they also found joy in watching a childs show. Huo Yunshen wanted to sneak away, but coincidentally, the host invited Contestant Number 36 onto the stage. Huo Yunshen just took a casual nce and had a shocking discovery. The little boy tagged Number 36 really resembled Cherry Baby. In order to determine whether they were the same person, Huo Yunshen stopped and watched the show with his parents. Child Number 36 was unlike any of the other children. The others had made a self-introduction and interacted with the host before beginning their performance. However, Number 36 skipped the segment, and joyful music was yed straight away. Ying Bao chose a song named The Magic of Loli1 as the dance song for her preliminary performance. The little girl walked up the stage amidst the music, and following her were five young male dancers. The men all wore white suits which made them look neat and suave. Ying Bao was the only one in a ck tuxedo and a white shirt with a ck bow-tie. She wore a ck top hat on her head and held a mini cane in her hands. It was a handsome little boy that appeared in front of everyones eyes. Against theparison of the white suit men, Ying Bao was very eye-catching with her ck suit. When the prelude ended, the five men danced along with Ying Bao to the music of The Magic of Loli. The little girl had talent in dancing. She had learned the dance by watching the dance tutorial video thrice. She even edited some dance moves ording to the music beats, making the entire dance smoother with the song. She danced really well, every move and every look was on point, and with the upbeat music, the whole crowd got excited. A four-year old who could make a childs song look like a dance video from Japanese or Korean pop bands...it was simply amazing. Ying Bao boosted the atmosphere to a climax, many audience members stood up to cheer for her and even the judges were full of praises. Initially, many did not understand why a four-year old boy would choose The Magic of Loli as the performing song. But as the dance came to the end, the little girl made her ending pose which was a huge transformation. She shook off the top hat, and her smooth long hair flowed down. She removed the zer and the customized costume turned into a ck tutu dress. Wow! Who said that Number 36 was a little boy...it was obviously an adorable little loli! No wonder she chose the song The Magic of Loli, this loli was indeed full of magic! The whole venue exploded with apuse and cheering, Ying Bao took over the microphone from the host and gracefully made a self-introduction. Hi, everyone! Im Number 36, Cherry Baby. The moment the name Cherry Baby was introduced, the host and the judges were stunned... Endnotes 1. Loli refers to media or discourse pertaining to the attraction of cute, young-looking girls. Chapter 327 - A Surprising Discovery

Chapter 327: A Surprising Discovery

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Many people on set had heard of Cherry Baby, or had even watched her livestreaming before. No one would have thought that the little influencer would participate in todays talent contest. In the living room of the Huo family mansion, the two elderly people could not help but cheer when the little girl made her transformation. Oh my, shes actually a little girl! How pretty is she! Look at her face, its as pretty as a flower. Chen Yunlu was full of praises. Yeah! I did not expect her to be a little girl. She danced really well, Huo Zhen continued. Hearing the little girl self-introduced to be Cherry Baby, Chen Yunlu understood. Oh, shes called Cherry Baby! Huo Yunshen smiled, as he had not expected Cherry Baby to join the talent contest. Her performance was great. Chen Yunlu looked carefully at the little girls features and had a surprising discovery, Hey, Huo! Look at the girls features, doesnt she resemble our son? Huo Zhen looked closely and then looked at his son. You dont say! They do look alike! Chen Yunlu subconsciously grew fonder of the little girl, and said with surprise, Not just alike! Look at her dimples when she smiles. Arent they just like Yunshens when he was young? Yes! They really look alike! The two elders had no idea that their son was sitting behind them while they chatted. Chen Yunlu sighed, If Yunshen had a girlfriend a few years back, he might have a child of this age too. Wouldnt it be great if we had a granddaughter of this age! Huo Zhen replied, Yeah, but with Yunshens health conditions now, it will be impossible for you to have a grandchild, even if he got married. Sigh. I just feel sad upon the thought of it. Dont tell me that our son can only be lonely forever? What if one day the two of us pass away, he will be left all alone! Dont worry, maybe we can have Yunshen adopt a child. Sigh. Theres still a difference between an adopted child and your own child... Hearing his parents sighs and worries just by watching a TV show, Huo Yunshen felt that he had let them down. He felt a bit emotional, but he said nothing and left the living room. ... At the Peijing Arts Centre, the preliminaries came to an end, and Number 36, Cherry Baby, was awarded the highest score and titled first for the preliminaries. When Ying Bao came out, Fang Xiaocheng hugged her in excitement. She praised, Little Cherry, you are amazing! Your performance was awesome! Ying Bao giggled, Thats because the snacks Aunt Orange bought were delicious! I felt energetic while dancing after eating the snacks! Oh my! You are such a sweet-talker! Aunt loves you so much! Fang Xiaocheng kissed the little girl. After the contest, the group of adults left the Arts Centre with Ying Bao. Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi left together. After sending her grandpa and Ying Bao back to the Jing family mansion, Xu Xiyan was preparing to find Ye Xun. Coincidentally, Huo Yunshen called before she left the house. Now, whenever she saw Mr. One Billion on the caller ID, she would feel her heart throbbing. She cleared her throat and picked up the call, her voice sounding sweeter than normal. Hi, Mr. Huo? Jing Xi, I saw Cherry Babys performance on TV this afternoon. Huo Yunshen needed some conversation topics and a reason to call Xu Xiyan, and Cherry Babys contest was the most suitable one. Chapter 328 - A Sense Of Worry Developed

Chapter 328: A Sense Of Worry Developed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You saw it? I saw it too. Xu Xiyan said smilingly. I was surprised, Little Cherry performed really well. Shes really talented. Of course, she inherited her parents merits! Xu Xiyan was very generous withpliments for her daughter. The biggest reason for Ying Baos intelligence is the excellent gics of Huo Yunshen. Of course, she her mum yed a part too. The two of them chatted for a while and Huo Yunshen asked, Jing Xi, are you avable tonight? Why? You need my help? Oh, I was just thinking... Huo Yunshen started stammering, not knowing how to phrase his words. I have tickets... you... Hearing the man stuttering, Xu Xiyan giggled and asked, Mr. Huo, what tickets do you have? A music concert. Xue Yatings music concert. Huo Yunshen could finally finish his words and felt relieved. Never did he know how hard it was to ask the girl that he liked to go out on a date with him. So, youre saying that you have tickets and youd like to invite me to go with you? Dealing with a reserved guy like him, Xu Xiyan had to take more initiative. Otherwise, everything would be toote if she had to wait for him to finish his words. Yes, are you avable? While waiting for an answer, Huo Yunshen could feel his heart thumping hard, as if he was waiting for a verdict. He was so nervous that his palms started sweating. She originally wanted to meet Ye Xun, but since Prince Charming had asked, she definitely had to postpone everything else. Of course, Im avable! It just so happens that I wanted to go to her concert. Such a coincidence! Xu Xiyan wanted to go along with Ye Xun tonight, so that she did not have to impersonate Ye Xun. But now that Prince Charming had invited her, she was definitely willing to go with Huo Yunshen. Hearing a definite answer, Huo Yunshen was relieved. He was yelling YES! in his mind, but remained calm on the outside and said, Great! Ill go fetch you tonight. Ill contact you again. All right! Xu Xiyan agreed joyfully. After ending the call with Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan called Ye Xun. The phone rang multiple times before being picked up. Azy voice could be heard on the other end. Hey, whos this? In fact, Ye Xun had already arranged his amodations in Peijing. Now, he was already back at his hotel and all showered, lying on his bedfortably, ready to sleep. Ye Xun, I have work tonight and cant meet you. Ill have to trouble you to stay at the hotel for a night and Ill meet you tomorrow. Hey! What work is more important than me? Xixi, are you standing me up again? Ye Xun expressed his unhappiness. How can that be? Ill bring Ying Bao along to meet you tomorrow. Thats more like it. Xu Xiyan was relieved to finally have settled the matter with Ye Xun, but a sense of worry developed. So long as Ye Xun stayed in Peijing, she would not have any peace and quiet. This fellow really liked to meddle in her life. ... After dinner, Xu Xiyan gave Huo Yunshen an address and waited for his RV to fetch her. Treating tonights music concert as her first date with Huo Yunshen, she specially dressed up for the event. She wore an off-white dress, put on some light makeup and let her hair down so as to look moredylike. Chapter 329 - Making Love To Her

Chapter 329: Making Love To Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The RV stopped in front of her and Yi Xiao opened the door for her, she lifted her dress and entered the RV. Tonight, Xu Xiyan looked different from her casual self. Her flowy dress made her looked graceful and charming. Her wless face was enhanced with a little makeup, her every nce was stunning, her every movement was mesmerizing. Huo Yunshen was dumbfounded. Looking at the angelic Xu Xiyan, all Huo Yunshen could think of was going up to her and pinning her down on the sofa, tearing up her white dress and making love to her... Thats scary. There must be a devil living inside me. Xu Xiyan coughed to wake someone up, then she held onto her dress and sat on the sofa seat where she always sat. She asked, Mr. Huo, do I look pretty? Huh? What? Huo Yunshen finally reacted and felt really embarrassed. He was in so deep of a thought that he did not know what she had asked. Forget it, since I did not hear it. Xu Xiyan naturally did not know how Huo Yunshen fantasized about her, so she smiled and said, I said, Mr. Huo, what did you do today? I went back to the Huo family mansion. Grandpa was ill. Huo Yunshen exined. Is Grandpa Huos illness serious? Xu Xiyan asked knowingly. Yeah, the situation is not too good. Xu Xiyan suggested, Mr. Huo, may I go visit your grandpa? I might be able to do an examination on him ande up with a treatment. Huo Yunshen was enlightened by her words, Xu Xiyans medical skills had been passed down from Jing Huaduo, and Huo Yunshen had absolute trust in her abilities. Thus he immediately made an arrangement. How about tomorrow afternoon? No problem! The two settled on the time. The RV finally arrived at the Peijing Arts Centre. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen wore ck masks to maintain a low profile. After they alighted, Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen into the Arts Centre. They looked like a young couple in the eyes of others. They entered Hall No. 2, where the concert was held, through the disabled ess route. Huo Yunshen did not use the tickets his mother gave him, but instead bought tickets to the box on the 2ndfloor. An independent space and environment, where they would not be disturbed, and which would prevent them from being recognized. Xu Xiyan followed Huo Yunshen into the box, and she did not approach Xue Yatings assistant for tickets. With Huo Yunshen around, she did not have time to contact Xue Yating. Huo Yunshen was already very discreet, but little did he know, hed been followed by his mum from the moment hed left home that night. Chen Yunlu drove and followed her sons RV, and saw a youngdy enter. She followed them to the Arts Centre. Shed never expected to have such a huge discovery on her first attempt! When Huo Yunshen and thedy alighted the car, she wanted to see what thedy looked like. However, they wore masks that covered their features. Nheless, from the sideview and back view, thedy had a great figure! From afar, she saw thedy had great interactions with her son and pushed him into the disabled ess route. Chen Yunlu got anxious. My son has a woman? He invited the woman to the music concert? Chen Yunlu was worried. On one hand, she was snickering over the suspicion of her son having a girlfriend. On the other hand, she was worried that they were just friends. Chapter 330 - A Love Rival Appeared

Chapter 330: A Love Rival Appeared

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In order to verify whether her son had a woman, Chen Yunlu entered the music concert with her ticket. In the box on the 2ndfloor, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen drank tea while they waited for the concert to start. Xue Yatings violin recital was ratherrge scale, and the seats were all sold out. One could see how popr she was in the country. The concert started. Xue Yating wore a long ck gown and held her Artemis violin, slowly walking onto the grand stage. The host gave an opening introduction through the stereo, introducing Xue Yatings background and her music achievements. Then, Xue Yating began her violin solo. Xu Xiyan gazed at Xue Yating on stage, seeing her every movement and habit while ying the violin. Wonderful music entered the ears, but something just felt amiss. Huo Yunshen held his head in one hand. His eyes shined but he was not looking at the stage. He looked at one point in a daze. His other hand was gently tapping onto the arms of his wheelchair, he was seriously listening to the music. Hearing the music, Huo Yunshen asionally turned his sight to Xu Xiyan, who was sitting opposite him. He really wanted to say, Xue Yatings violin skills was inferior to hers. It was good, technically speaking, butcking in emotion. But seeing Xu Xiyan enjoying the music in silence, he decided to enjoy looking at her in silence. His gentle gaze was on her beautiful face, as though admiring a famous portrait of a beauty from the Medieval times. The first half of Xue Yatings concert was her solo, and they invited a world famous pianist on stage to perform an ensemble for the second half. Looking at Xue Yating performing with the pianist, Xu Xiyan could not help but reminisce about the time when she impersonated Ye Xun and yed together harmoniously with Huo Yunshen at Mr. Huo Xuns birthday party. Will I still have a chance to perform with him in the future? As the music ended and the crowd dispersed, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen left the box and left the concert hall through the disabled ess route. They talked about the concert as they walked out, not noticing that Huo Yunshens mother, Chen Yunlu, was secretly following them at a distance. No matter how the concert was, it was an amazing feeling that rarely came by to be able to be with someone you like. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen to where the RV was waiting and suddenly a familiar voice appeared. Xixi, is this the so-called work that you have? It was Ye Xuns voice! Xu Xiyan got a shock hearing Ye Xuns voice out of the blue. She subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a dark figure leaning against the pir of the building at the side. Xu Xiyan stopped walking and saw the dark figure approach them. Walking out from the shadow was a man with haughty silver hair shimmering in the moonlight. The man looked up and revealed his dashing face. The silver stud in his ear was shining and Ye Xun smiled coldly as heid his eyes on Huo Yunshen. He looked at him and furrowed his brow when he saw that he was in a wheelchair. Xixi had actually lied to him about having work, just to apany a man in a wheelchair. Ye...Ye Xun, why are you here? Xu Xiyan behaved as though shed been caught red-handed, stammering awkwardly. Huo Yunshen was not surprised to see the real Ye Xun. He just looked at him coldly. Chapter 331 - Had Not Come With Friendly Motives

Chapter 331: Had Not Come With Friendly Motives

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He just did not expect that the real Ye Xun was older and more mature than the Ye Xun that Xu Xiyan impersonated. He could feel the cold resentmenting from Ye Xun. It was a feeling shared between two love rivals. Huo Yunshen understood now that Ye Xun had note with friendly motives. How would I have known that you went out on a date with this pretty boy if I did note? Ye Xun had his hands in his pockets and approached nonchntly, his devilish eyes ring at them. Ye Xun, could you have a little more respect! This is my friend and I do not tolerate any attempts by you to humiliate him. Speaking of pretty boy, no one canpare to you, Ye Xun. Xu Xiyan saw that Ye Xun looked unfriendly and overbearing, and she was worried that he would harm Huo Yunshen. She immediately stood in front of Huo Yunshen. Ye Xuns tone was very mean, and he walked up and grabbed Xu Xiyan by her arms and asked fiercely, Great! Youve learned how to side an outsider!? Ye Xun used huge strength and Xu Xiyan could not help but furrow her brow due to the pain from her twisted arm. Huo Yunshen was worried that Ye Xun would hurt Xu Xiyan. In order to protect Xu Xiyan, he grabbed hold of her wrist and ordered, Let go of her! Ye Xun heard Huo Yunshens order to let go of Xu Xiyan, and he sneered and mocked, Let go of her? Who are you to tell me that? Ye Xun! Xu Xiyan was speechless. Did this fellow came back just to create conflict? Creating trouble because hes worried there will be world peace? The two men confronted one another and held onto Xu Xiyans arms. Xu Xiyan wanted to shake off Ye Xuns hand but he just would not let go. Ill say it once more! Let go of my girlfriend! In a hurry, Huo Yunshen blurted it out. His daunting manner, with imposing majesty, and fierce momentum stunned Ye Xun. Xu Xiyan turned around and looked at him, standing there, surprised. She wondered if she had misheard him. Did Huo Yunshen just say Im his girlfriend? Your girlfriend? Ye Xun nced at Huo Yunshen with a look of despise. Whos your girlfriend? Look at yourself! Who do you think you are? Listen up! Shes my wife! No matter who you are, Ill bash you up for seducing my wife! Ye Xun tugged forcefully as he said these words, and pulled Xu Xiyan into his arms, hugging her by the shoulders and disying authority. Ye Xun! Whos your wife!? Stop creating trouble, will you? Xu Xiyan pushed him away. She quickly exined, worried that Huo Yunshen would misunderstand. Mr. Huo, dont listen to him! I have nothing to do with him! How are we not rted? Did you not tell him that we were in bed long before you knew him? In order to force his love rival to give up, Ye Xun made up the matter of them in bed. He grabbed hold of Xu Xiyans wrist again and pulled her away, Come with me! Dating a pretty boy behind my back! Ill deal with you when we are back! Ye Xun! Let go! Despite Xu Xiyans unwillingness, Ye Xun forcefully dragged her away. Xu Xiyan looked back at Huo Yunshen, seeing his eyes filled with doubt and loss. Her heart was aching and she wanted to exin, but there was no chance. Seeing Xu Xiyan being dragged away, Huo Yunshen felt a sense of helplessness. He stayed there in silence. He did not mind being scolded and called a pretty boy. What mattered to him was...were Ye Xun and Xu Xiyan really a couple? Chapter 332 - This Fellow Is Horrible

Chapter 332: This Fellow Is Horrible

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Did hee between them and be a third party? Chen Yunlu, who was hiding at the back, saw a cheesy scene of two men vying over a woman. Shed seen that Ye Xun before. He was Yunshens friend. Yunshen brought him over to the Huo family mansion before. Whats going on? Did Yunshen fall in love with Ye Xuns wife? The two friends fell out over a woman?What a troublemaker and a vixen! No wonder my son refused the blind dates that we arranged for him. She wanted to go out and console her son, but knowing that her son had strong self-esteem, Chen Yunlu decided to leave her son be. She had this incident etched in her mind tonight. She would give this vixen a good scolding if she ever met her alone. ... After walking a distance, Xu Xiyan shook off Ye Xuns hand. Let go! Im going to go back and look for him! She wanted to go back and exin to Huo Yunshen but Ye Xun said, Xixi, wont you think about our daughter? This fellow is horrible! Always using Ying Bao as an excuse! ... Xu Xiyan stopped, she was pissed off, but there was nothing she could do. She turned back and unwillingly left with Ye Xun. Upon seeing herply, he smirked. He grabbed hold of her wrist and walked towards the sports car. Ye Xun had always been overbearing and unreasonable. Any woman that he had his eyes on, he would not let others covet her, even if he could not get her. After the two had left, Xue Yating walked out of the Arts Centre. Sadness was in her eyes. Shed seen the scene just now. The Ye Xun I like already has a wife? And even a daughter? She never would have expected that someone as proud as her would experience unrequited love for the first man she fell for. Xue Yating walked in the direction that Ye Xun had gone, at a loss, and she did not notice that a car behind her was driving towards her. The car was moving fast and flew towards Xue Yating. With a bang, Xue Yating flew out andnded a few meters away. Xue Yatingy motionless on the ground, blood flowing out. The bright moon was now covered by dark clouds, the quiet surrounding was all dark without any light. A few secondster, a man alighted from the car and walked towards Xue Yating to check on her. Assuming that she was doomed for death, the man returned to his car and drove off. Chen Yunlu, who was hiding in the dark, never expected to encounter such a horrifying incident. She covered her mouth in shock. Looking at the car that drove off, and the familiar figure, she got goosebumps. Impossible! I must have seen wrongly! Cheng Yunlu wanted to stay out of trouble, but as a Buddhist, she could not ignore a life in danger. She called the ambnce and police with her trembling hands. ... In the speeding sports car, Xu Xiyan kept quiet in the front seat. Ye Xun, who was in the drivers seat, was sulking too. When the sports car drove to Shengshi Yujing, Xu Xiyan asked in a panic, Why did youe here? She thought Ye Xun had found out Huo Yunshens address and was looking for trouble. Ye Xun kept quiet, parked his car with a suave drift and got out. Xu Xiyan alighted with doubts and saw Ye Xun enter the apartment. She went up and asked worriedly, Ye Xun, what exactly do you want? Im asking you! Why are you here? Chapter 333 - Deliberately Creating Conflict

Chapter 333: Deliberately Creating Conflict

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Without turning back, Ye Xun replied, Cant I stay here? Xu Xiyan: ... What did he say? Hes staying here? Xu Xiyan thought he found out that she stayed at No. 102. She panicked and stood in front of him to stop him. No way! You cant stay here! Ye Xun was taller than Xu Xiyan by at least a head. He looked down at her with hands on his hips, staring at her before walking past her into the apartment. Ye Xun... Xu Xiyan had to chase behind him and saw that Ye Xun walked straight towards No. 104. He entered the password on the door and it opened. ... Xu Xiyan was dumbfounded. After all this, the new neighbor at No. 102 was Ye Xun? Damn! Ye Xun shook off his shoes as he entered. Xu Xiyan followed him in disbelief and asked, Ye Xun! How did you manage to stay here? Why are you staying here? Ye Xun got annoyed by her question and gave her a nce. Xixi, I only realized today that you have too many questions! Firstly, its my right to stay where I want. Secondly, why cant I stay here? Xu Xiyan: ... What I really want to say is, it doesnt matter where you stay. But why must you stay opposite me and Mr. Huo. Isnt it deliberately creating conflict? With you around, how can Mr. Huo and I happily date? In order to not be disturbed by Ye Xun in future, Xu Xiyan persuaded, Ye Xun, you dont really have to stay here. I can find another ce for you. Somewhere more suitable. Ye Xun knew her thoughts and said, You want to get out of here, eh? No way! In truth, I knew you were staying opposite me in No. 102 before I moved in. I specially bought No. 104 to be your neighbor. Dont you feel surprised? I would say its more of a shock than surprise. Xu Xiyan could guess that Ye Xun had found out her address from Ying Bao. Ye Xun unbuttoned her shirt and exposed his chest, he sat on the sofa and continued, Actually, I would have preferred to buy No. 101 and be your next-door neighbor. But I could not find out whos staying in No. 101. If I couldve, I definitely would have tried to stay next to you. Xu Xiyan: ... Xu Xiyan had a huge worry...would Ye Xun blow up No. 101 upon knowing that Huo Yunshen was staying there. Who exactly stays in No. 101? Ye Xun seemed to have met a difficulty, and he mumbled, Its illogical! How can there be information that I cant find out? It was indeed a huge difficulty. Ye Xun could not find out who stayed in No. 101 no matter how hard he tried. It made him even more curious...there was actually someone who was better than him in terms of hiding? In fact, Ye Xun was just one of his many aliases. His codename in the JS First Squadron was Dark Dragon. He would often switch between aliases while on a mission. What should I do now? Ye Xun was really staying in No. 104, and Xu Xiyan could not persuade him otherwise and could only ept it. All right, stay wherever you want. Im leaving. Just as Xu Xiyan was leaving, Ye Xun stopped her, Hey Xixi! Where are you going? Its my right to go where I want! Xu Xiyan wanted to yell this at him but answered him powerlessly, Youre already here, of course I should leave. Leaving just like that? Youre so heartless. I came all the way here; shouldnt you express some weing? Come, give me a hug! Chapter 334 - The Beginning of All This Misfortune

Chapter 334: The Beginning of All This Misfortune

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xun knew that he offended Xu Xiyan, but he was the type to never apologize. He opened his arms to Xu Xiyan, hoping that they could be as close as they were in Estan. However, he was going to be disappointed. Ever since Xu Xiyan fell for Huo Yunshen, she self-consciously felt that she should keep some distance from other men. It would be best to avoid physical contact of any kind, unless she was filming. I think maybe not, Im not a child anymore. Xu Xiyan shrugged her shoulders and smiled forcefully. Ye Xun was a little disappointed, but he felt even more unhappiness and anger. He flew all the way here for her, worried that she would be framed. Now that they met, she did not express any weing, but instead wanted to get away from him. Was he really that detestable? In order to retain Xu Xiyan, Ye Xun said, Its been a long time since we saw each otherst, arent you going to y with me all night? He was referring to the game Arena of Valor, hoping that Xu Xiyan would apany him. Im a little tired today, I was hoping to go back first. Xu Xiyan smiled apologetically, pointing at the door, determined to leave. Ye Xun was frustrated. He crossed his arms and said in a sarcastic tone, Yeah right, you werent tired when dating other guys but got tired upon seeing me. I ruined your date and youre throwing a tantrum? Ye Xun, what are you talking about? I did not throw any tantrum. Xu Xiyan sighed,pletely lost on how to pacify this fellow. Xixi, tell me truthfully. Whats your rtionship with that wheelchair man? In Ye Xuns perspective, you should never underestimate men like this that are in wheelchairs. They could easily gain the sympathy and concern of girls. Especially na?ve girls like Xu Xiyan. Ye Xun carefully recalled the feeling that the man had given him. Although he was sitting in a wheelchair, shorter than others, he gave an imperious domineering feel which was very strong and powerful. His instincts told him that this man was no ordinary person. At the very least, he must have the capabilities to win Xu Xiyans heart. Ye Xun never would have thought that his guess about the mans identity would be so shocking when it got verified in future. Im friends with Mr. Huo. Xu Xiyan knew Ye Xun too well; he would pick a fight if he knew that she liked Huo Yunshen. In order to protect Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan could only go against her will and exin that they were friends. She could not let him know her feelings, nor could she let him know about the one-billion-dor contract between her and Huo Yunshen. With the impulsive temper of Ye Xun, if he knew about it, he would help her pay off the one billion, and then cut off all rtionships between her and Huo Yunshen. But Xu Xiyan did not want to cut off all rtionships between her and Huo Yunshen. She would rather owe Huo Yunshen forever so that they could stay attached. No romantic rtionships? What romantic rtionships? Ye Xun, is your brain mushed up? Youre so overly suspicious, Xu Xiyan taunted. Confirming that Xu Xiyan had no romantic rtionship with that man, Ye Xun was appeased a little. Thats good! Youd better be good. The whole army knows that Im Ying Baos dad and youre my wife. Dont make me a cuckold. ... Xu Xiyan rolled her eyes, regretting her actions that had led to the beginning of all this misfortune. Things began a few years back when she got pregnant out of wedlock. She was inbour and in extreme pain, and Ye Xun just happened to be there. Chapter 335 - Harping On The Fact

Chapter 335: Harping On The Fact

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio While she was in extreme pain and almost copsed, she held onto Ye Xuns clothes. She held tight to his clothes and did not let go even when she was sent to the hospital. When the doctor needed the signature of a family member, Ye Xun signed as her husband out of urgency. When she gave birth to the child, the doctor handed Ying Bao over to him and said, Mr. Ye, congrattions on having a daughter! Just like that, with a signature, Ye Xun became a dad. From then on, he really treated himself as one, too. He doted on Ying Bao like his own daughter, and even considered Xu Xiyan to be under his control. However, Xu Xiyan did not like Ye Xun and had rejected all his hints and approaches. She even escaped back to Zstan. But how could she have escaped? Now, she just reprimanded herself for holding onto his clothes back then. She should have chopped off her hands. Alright, you can go back now! Ye Xun looked at her puffed up cheeks and felt cheered up. Xu Xiyan felt as though she had been awarded amnesty and ran off towards No. 102. Just as she was about to enter the house, a shadow appeared behind her. Xu Xiyan got a scare and turned around. Her back leaning against the door, looking at Ye Xun defensively, Ye Xun, what are you doing here? Ye Xun smiled cheekily, Arent you going to invite me into your house for a visit? Itste already, I dont think its convenient. Xu Xiyan blocked the door with her body and had no intentions of letting him in. Wheres the courtesy? Ive even seen you when you gave birth! Ye Xun grinned, what he was trying to express was that they had a close rtionship and that she did not have to be on her guard against him. But there was always something wrong with his expression. Ye Xun, can you stop mentioning the incident! Im going to be angry if you continue on. Xu Xiyan did not like that Ye Xun kept on mentioning her out of wedlock pregnancy, yet he liked to keep harping on the fact. Fine! I wont mention it. Open the door then. He waited for her to open the door but Xu Xiyan would not budge. Just as the two of them were in a stand still, there was the sound of a wheelchair outside. Xu Xiyan was stunned, she looked up and saw that Huo Yunshen was back. When Huo Yunshen came in, he saw Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun outside of No. 102. He was surprised but remained calm and moved his wheelchair towards them. Xu Xiyan was speechless. Shed been worried that the two of them would meet and now they really met. Ye Xun was shocked to see someoneing. When he turned around and saw Huo Yunshen moving towards them, he red up. He was like a feisty rooster, blocking Xu Xiyan behind him. He sneered while looking at Huo Yunshen. Humph! You actually followed us all the way here! Look at yourself! Who are you to vie a woman with me? Huo Yunshen said nothing. He saw Xu Xiyans head appearing behind Ye Xun and was exchanging nces with her. She pointed at Ye Xuns brain, twirled her fingers and shook her head. She then made a phone gesture. Huo Yunshen understood. She was telling him to ignore this lunatic, Ye Xun, and wait for her call. Ye Xun did not notice their interaction and said, What do you want, following us here? Let me tell you this: its useless following us here! Do you want a one-on-one or a group fight? Its up to you! I pity your inconvenience in a wheelchair and Im not in the habit of bullying the weak. You should scram if you know whats good for you! Im willing to let you off since Im in a good mood. ... Xu Xiyan did a facepalm. Ye Xun really had no idea who he was talking to. Chapter 336 - Messed Up

Chapter 336: Messed Up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If Huo Yunshen wanted, he could make you disappear from Earth. Huo Yunshen was letting Ye Xun off for Xu Xiyans sake. While Ye Xun went on rambling, Huo Yunshen opened the door to No. 101 and moved in. With a bang, the door closed. Ye Xun got a scare and became furious. Did I just get ignored? Did he disregard my provocation? When he finally regained his senses, he widened his eyes in shock and turned around toward Xu Xiyan. Whats going on? How did he enter No. 101? Dont tell me hes living in No. 101? Xu Xiyan nodded her head innocently, Yeah, he has been staying in No. 101. Damn! Ye Xun jumped. Why? Why? Why? How dare he stay in No. 101, next to Xu Xiyan? Ye Xun entered a state of madness, scratching his silver hair, growing depressed. Why didnt you tell me earlier? That he is the one living next to you? You didnt ask me earlier! Xu Xiyan shrugged. Ye Xun: ... He really had not expected this man to stay next to Xu Xiyan. while he could only stay opposite her. Ye Xun got frustrated. I knew it just by one look! He deliberately came close to you to seduce you. Xixi, listen up! From today onward, I forbid you from staying in contact with that man. You should stay away from such people and their ulterior motives! Xu Xiyan pouted her lips and was pissed off. I cant do it. We are neighbours, we see each other all the time. You should pretend you dont know him even if you meet. Ye Xun gave her restricitions. Xu Xiyan knew very well that it was impossible to convince a stubborn man like Ye Xun. He would keep on nagging if you did not listen to him. In order to chase him away sooner, Xu Xiyan pretended topromise, All right, I got it. Ok, good. Go back then. Im going back, too. Ye Xun ced his hands back into his pockets and walked a few steps backwards. He said again, All right, Im staying opposite and I will keep an eye on you. You better be good! He was warning her, not to think that he could not see her, and not to go behind his back to find that man. Xu Xiyan: ... Xu Xiyan had a huge headache. His appearance would mess up the rtionship she had with Huo Yunshen. Sigh. She had no idea what to do next. Xu Xiyan opened the door and returned to No. 102. She wanted to give Huo Yunshen a call after entering the house, but she caught a glimpse of the crystal cab on the wall. She was immediately energized. Thank goodness that we still have a secret passageway! Xu Xiyan abandoned her phone and happily went over to activate the cab door. She sessfully got over to Huo Yunshens ce. She looked around and did not see Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan ran to the room to search and heard the piano ying. She found him in the piano room. He sat in front of the piano, holding onto a score in one hand and ying the piano with the other, attempting to find some peace. However, no matter how he yed, he could not find peace. He had no inspiration at all. He even yed incorrect notes, though the music score was right in front of him. Chapter 337 - Are You Willing To Wait For Me?

Chapter 337: Are You Willing To Wait For Me?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With multiple wrong notes yed consecutively, Huo Yunshen threw the score into the bin with frustration. His mind was full of Xu Xiyan and the tangled rtionship between Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun. Sigh! What should I do? It would be a lie if I said it doesnt matter. How could I not mind? Xu Xiyan saw Huo Yunshen throw away the score, and bit her lips as she walked over. She picked up the score from the bin. Huo Yunshen was stunned to see that Xu Xiyan hade over. He immediately hid his feelings of frustration and acted normally. Xu Xiyan did not look at him, but walked over and stood beside him. She ced her hand on the piano and started ying the notes that hed kept ying wrongly. A melodious piano tune yed and it was charming. Huo Yunshen was surprised. He only knew that Xu Xiyan yed the violin well, he did not know that she knew how to y the piano as well. Xu Xiyan yed the piano cheerfully, and then she turned around and her eyes met with Huo Yunshens. She smiled at him and encouraged him to continue ying his song. Huo Yunshen got it and ced his hand on the piano, following her rhythm. A song yed by the two of them, one using the right hand, one using the left. A perfect coboration with natural tacit understanding. Music could enter into ones soul. Xu Xiyan told him through her music and her eyes that she was still her, there was no change, asking him to believe in her. Huo Yunshen understood what she meant, and his frustration was gone. No matter what Xu Xiyans past was, who she went out with...it was all in the past. What he cared about was the present her, and he would patiently wait for her. The song ended, and they gazed at each other with no one else in mind. Xu Xiyan put down the score and did something Huo Yunshen did not expect. She leaned towards Huo Yunshen with her two hands on the handles of the wheelchair, pinning him down on the wheelchair. Looking into his eyes, she apologized seriously. Mr. Huo, Im sorry for what happened tonight. I did not expect Ye Xun to suddenly appear and even stay opposite us in No. 104. Hes a foolish guy. You wouldnt take to heart anything he said, right? They were really close. If Huo Yunshen did not tilt his head back slightly, their foreheads would have touched. I would not. Looking into her clear and bright eyes, he pretended to stay calm and shook his head. His heart was in turmoil but his face was still. Reserved men are like that, cold on the outside even when their hearts are balls of fire. They might like it a lot but yet they would not admit it. Looking at his put-up front of not caring, Xu Xiyan felt a bit exasperated. Does he really not care a bit about me? Do you also not mind if Ye Xun and I were really together before? Xu Xiyan wanted to test him to see if he was jealous. She hoped to see a tinge or a trace that he liked her. So what if I mind? Huo Yunshen acted nonchnt so that no one could read his emotions. In fact, Huo Yunshen did not mind Xu Xiyans past. Whoever she liked before or who she was with, they were all in the past. He knew that she had given him her virginity. He loved her. No matter what she became, he loved her all the same, and that was enough. He said he minds right? Although helpless, it at least meant that he cares about me right? Xu Xiyan was a little excited. She smiled at him. Mr. Huo, are you willing to wait for me? Chapter 338 - The Perfect Excuse

Chapter 338: The Perfect Excuse

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You know, hes really pestering me. I need a bit... She hoped that he would give her some time to deal with Ye Xun. Before she could finish her words, he nodded and said, All right. He was definitely willing to wait for her. No matter how long, he would wait for her. Upon getting an affirmative answer, Xu Xiyan felt satisfied. She knew that her present self was not outstanding enough to bepatible with him. She told herself, Xu Xiyan, buck up! One day, you will be the brilliant you and conquer Prince Charming. He will fall for you, be mesmerized, and never want to leave you. ... The next day, Xu Xiyan woke up early to prepare breakfast, and even made a portion for Huo Yunshen. She wanted to give it to him through the crystal door, but her doorbell kept on ringing. Xu Xiyan could only open the door and deal with Ye Xun first. Ye Xun, dont you have any missions in Zstan this time round? You should go carry out your mission! Ye Xun turned around. His devilish smile seemed to mean something deeper. Thats right, Im here for a mission. But do you know what my mission is this time? What? Xu Xiyan was creeped out by his smile. She had a bad feeling about this. My mission is... you! Hahaha... ... Xu Xiyan was dumbfounded. This fellow had nothing to do and came back just to keep me under surveince? Now she was just worried about Huo Yunshen. With Ye Xun interfering, how could she woo Prince Charming? In fact, Ye Xun had epted a mission, and the mission was to protect Xu Xiyan. This JS mission was assigned by JS headquarters, and wasbeled top secret. As the leader of JS First Squadron, Jing Zhannan specially selected Dark Dragon to carry out the mission, knowing that his niece was the target of protection. Therefore, Ye Xun had the perfect excuse to look for Xu Xiyan. In order to not let Ye Xun be an obstacle between Huo Yunshen and her, Xu Xiyan nned to send Ye Xun to the Jing family and let Ying Bao tie him down. She would then be free! After deciding on the idea, Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun went out together. Speaking of coincidence, just as Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun left the apartment, the door to No. 101 opened and Huo Yunshen came out. Seeing Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan habitually greeted him. Hi, Mr. Huo! Good morning! Huo Yunshen turned around and looked over. Noticing that Ye Xun came out of Xu Xiyans apartment, his eyes sunk and he felt as though hed suffered a blow. But outwardly, he pretended that nothing had happened and automatically ignored Ye Xun. He smiled at Xu Xiyan. Good morning, Jing Xi! What morning? Lets go! Ye Xun stared at Huo Yunshen and directly raised his arms to block Xu Xiyan. Bringing her out of the apartment and not letting her interact with Huo Yunshen. After they left, Huo Yunshen hit on the arms of his wheelchair. A sense of bitterness and pain spread in his heart. He hated his helplessness, he hated the wheelchair for restricting his movement. If only he could move freely like Ye Xun, then he could also overbearingly defend his beloved woman and bring her within his circle of power. But right now, he could not do anything but watch her being taken away by another. Just as Huo Yunshen was deeply bothered, he heard footstepsing nearer from afar. He looked up and saw Xu Xiyan returning. That moment, it was like a light shining into dark corner of his heart. Huo Yunshen immediately sat up straight, returning to his energized self. He smiled. Jing Xi, why are you back? Chapter 339 - His Happiness Depended On Her

Chapter 339: His Happiness Depended On Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan ran over to him, quickly took out a small bag from her bag and ced it in his hands. She said, Mr. Huo, wait for my call this afternoon. She did not forget their arrangement to go to the Huo family mansion to examine Mr. Huo Xun. Before he could nod his head, Xu Xiyan had run off and quickly disappeared around the corner. Huo Yunshen gazed at her back till she disappeared, then looked down at the bag in his hands. He wondered what was in it. He opened the bag and saw that it was a lunchbox. He opened it and saw that it was a freshly made breakfast. She did not forget to make breakfast for me! Hed been a little disheartened when he hadnt seen Xu Xiyan that morning, and he did not have an appetite for breakfast and left home straight away. But now that he saw the breakfast she specially made for him, his sorrow was all gone. He felt as warm as if hed been sitting in the sun. Huo Yunshen understood. It might have been inconvenient for her toe over with Ye Xun around. So she made breakfast for him and specially came back to pass it to him. It must have been to avoid Ye Xun. Upon the thought of Ye Xun, Huo Yunshen furrowed his brow. He had toe up with something. He could not let Ye Xun interfere with Xu Xiyan and him, affecting their interactions. How should I distract Ye Xun? On the way to work, Huo Yunshen joyfully enjoyed his breakfast in the RV. Whilst eating, an idea suddenly struck him. He thought of his silly sister. If Im not wrong, Huo Sanyan likes Ye Xun right? Previously, Huo Yunshen felt that Huo Sanyan was out to destroy his happiness. But now, he felt that his happiness depended on her. What would Huo Sanyan do if she knew Ye Xun moved to No. 104? ... At the Jing family mansion, Xu Xiyan arrived along with Ye Xun, and they finally saw Ying Bao after greeting Jing Huaduo. Ying Bao did not expect her mum toe, nor did she expect to see Uncle Tree-Leaf. When she saw them, she yelled out in surprise, Am I dreaming? Haha... Ye Xun opened his armsughingly, Come on, baby! Pinch my face and see if youre dreaming. Ying Bao happily ran over and into his arms, pinching his cheeks with her little hands and asking, Does it hurt? Yes, it hurts! Ye Xun nodded. Thats great! Im not dreaming! Uncle Tree-leaf is really here! The little girl jumped excitedly. Not Uncle Tree-Leaf, its Papa Tree-Leaf! Try again! Ye Xun had to correct Ying Bao every time, hoping she would call him Papa. However, Ying Bao remembered her mums words to never call Ye Xun Papa. So, no matter how he tried, she would always call him Uncle Tree-Leaf. Not Uncle, Papa! Uncle! Papa! Uncle! ... Finally, Ye Xun gave up. I think we should send Ying Bao to kindergarten. He felt that the reason that Ying Bao could not understand the simple phrase Papa was because she did not go to school. Upon hearing Ye Xun wanting to send her to kindergarten, Ying Bao immediately abandoned him and pushed him away. She jumped into her mums arms and hid herself. Xu Xiyan picked Ying Bao up, turned around and told Ye Xun, Dont mention school in front of Ying Bao. Well talk about this in in future. Chapter 340 - Her Heart Would Still Ache Thinking About It

Chapter 340: Her Heart Would Still Ache Thinking About It

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In fact, when they were still in Estan, Xu Xiyan had to make a living as a stunt double. She had put Ying Bao, who was two and a half years old at that time, in preschool at the kindergarten. But nobody knew that the teachers of the kindergarten were abusive. Whenever the children cried, they would frighten and beat them, and even force feed them mustard. If it wasnt for Ying Baos emergency treatment at the hospital for acute gastroenteritis, Xu Xiyan would never have known that her child had suffered so much at the kindergarten. Later, the JS First Squadron came to level the horrible kindergarten, and those abusive teachers were brought to justice. However, the trauma those teachers had brought to the children would never be easily healed. Ever since then, Ying Bao had be afraid of kindergartens and was no longer willing to go to school. She had to be homeschooled by Xu Xiyan. Even now, Xu Xiyans heart would still ache thinking about it. Oh, look at me. How forgetful I am! Ye Xun gave himself a cuff on his head as he remembered. Okay, okay, my daughter, you dont have to go to school. How about a game with daddy? Want to ride a big horse? Yay, okay! Baby wants to ride a big horse! Ying Bao had forgotten about her sadness and giggled as she ran over to Ye Xun to y a game with him. Xu Xiyan felt relieved to let Ying Bao stay with Ye Xun. She prepared to leave with the excuse that she had some business at thepany. Little Xixi, let me apany you. Ye Xun did not forget his responsibility to protect Xu Xiyan. Seeing that Xu Xiyan was leaving, he stood up, too, wanting to follow her. No, you should stay here and y with Ying Bao. The little girl hasnt seen you for a long time and she missed you very much. Xu Xiyan had told Ying Bao in advance that she was actually going to look for Uncle Dimple and Uncle Tree-Leaf mustnt know about it. She winked at her daughter, Isnt that right, Ying Bao? Ying Bao understood the hint and immediately hugged Ye Xuns thigh. Uncle Tree-Leaf, dont you love Baby anymore? Do you really want to abandon Baby? The little girl began to sob, Baby is so pitiful... Xu Xiyan: ... Well, if it isnt her own biological daughter. Hahaha. Why would I do that? Youll always be number one in Daddys heart! Ye Xun could not resist the cute little girls act of affection. He turned and picked the girl up, then told Xu Xiyan, All right, you should go. Just call me anytime if you need anything. I know. Ill leave Ying Bao in your care. Xu Xiyan picked up her bag and left the Jing family house. ... Before meeting up with Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan went to the Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall and changed into a doctors uniform. She took a medical kit and didnt forget her own medical qualification certificate. Right now, no matter where she went, nobody would doubt her if she said she was a doctor. After meeting up with Huo Yunshen, they went straight to the Huo family mansion. Everyone in the Huo family knew that Huo Yunshen had problems dating the opposite sex. For many years, there had been no women around him, and they had never seen him close to another woman, so it was even more impossible to see him bring a woman home. Therefore, without understanding the real situation, the servants of the Huo family thought that Huo Yunshen had brought a girlfriend home when they saw him getting down from the van with a young and beautiful woman. The first thing they did was run back to the house and immediately report to the Huo family elder and his son and daughter-inw. Before Huo Yunshen had even stepped foot into the Huo family mansion, news of him returning with a girl had quickly spread throughout the residence. The old man was performing Tai Chi when he heard the news. He immediately called his son Huo Zhen over, Quick! Take me back to my bed in my room! Thanks to his fake illness, he had managed to persuade his grandson to date a woman. So at this moment, it was only right for the old man to continue pretending to be sick. Chapter 341 - The First Girl To Come Home With Him

Chapter 341: The First Girl To Come Home With Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Zhen sent his father back to his room, then quickly went to find his wife, Chen Yunlu. His son bringing his girlfriend back was such big news that he must let her know right away. Outside, Xu Xiyan was dressed in white, looking clean and neat as she appeared in the Huo family mansion, attracting the attention of many servants toe and look at her as she pushed Huo Yunshen into the inner courtyard. Mr. Huo, look at the eyes of all those people watching me. Do you think that theyre thinking that Im your girlfriend? Xu Xiyan joked. Yeah, just dont mind them. Huo Yunshen kept an indifferent expression on his face but he felt pleased inside. Of course, you are the first girl toe home with me, and they will definitely think that you are my girlfriend. Huo Yunshen had considered bringing Xu Xiyan home before, but he had not been able to find a suitable reason or excuse for it. Today, he could take advantage of his grandfathers illness and bring Xu Xiyan home and present her to his elders. In the Moxiang residence, Huo Yunshen asked the butler about the elders condition. After that, he brought Xu Xiyan into the room. Aiyo... Aiyoyo... After entering the room, Huo Yunshen heard the old man moaning in his bed. He moved his wheelchair toward the old man to check on him. Grandpa, are you okay? With difficulty, the old man turned his head. After seeing that it was Huo Yunshen, he reached out his hand at him. Yunshen... Im here, Grandpa. Huo Yunshen took his grandfathers hand in his, looking very concerned. As Huo Xun pretended to be ill and weak, he looked over Huo Yunshens shoulder and saw a girl in a doctors outfit, standing quietly in front of the round table with a warm sunny smile on her face. The old man understood. His grandson had not brought back the girl from the Xue family, but another girl. The girls hair was tied into a ponytail, her face fair and beautiful, her facial features prominent like a mixed-race person. She stood there quietly like a pure and noble arum lily, and to describe her as a white angel was not an exaggeration at all. The old man had a good first impression of the girl. If he was to give her a score, he would give her a perfect 100 points. He felt an urge to praise his grandson for his good taste. He was just like him when he was young! Yunshen, this is... Huo Xun simply couldnt wait to get to know his future granddaughter-inw. This is Jing Xi. Dr. Jing. When the old man heard the surname, he jerked his face up and asked, Which Jing? Jing as in Jing Huaduo? Yes, she is the granddaughter of the old doctor Jing Huaduo. Huo Yunshen thought that by mentioning Jing Huaduos name, his grandfather would definitely have a little more confidence in Jing Xi. However, he was wrong. Jing Huaduos granddaughter? Huo Xun looked over at the girl in front of him again. It was as if he could still see the shadow of Jing Huaduo in her body and he suddenly felt scornful towards her. He coldly refused her, If her surname is Jing, I wont see her! Please take her away! Grandpa... Huo Yunshen could not figure out what his grandfather was thinking. Why was he discriminating against the Jing family? Jing Huaduo, that old dog! I would rather die of sickness than beg him to treat me! Tell the girl to leave! The thought of Jing Huaduo fighting him over Yunmeng in the past disheartened Huo Xun greatly. Yunmeng eventually married him and because of that, he and Jing Huaduo stopped getting along. Later, Yunmeng had fallen seriously ill. He had to put away his pride and humble himself, begging Jing Huaduo to treat her. Unfortunately, Jing Huaduo had been arrogant and indifferent. Eventually, Yunmeng passed away. Huo Xun ced full responsibility on Jing Huaduo for her death. Now, after knowing that it was Jing Huoduos granddaughter that Huo Yunshen had brought back, the old man felt very unhappy, and he wanted Xu Xiyan to go away no matter what was said. Huo Yunshen did not expect his grandfather to suddenly re his temper. He turned to look at Xu Xiyan apologetically. Jing Xi, why dont you wait for me outside? ... Chapter 342 - Give Her A Warning

Chapter 342: Give Her A Warning

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay. Xu Xiyan could more or less guess that there was some kind of conflict between the elderly man and her own grandfather. She decided not to say anything else and go to the yard and wait for Huo Yunshen there. She decided to give him some space and see if he could convince the stubborn old man. Xu Xiyan left the Moxiang residence, went out into the courtyard and looked around. She had not visited the backyard thest time she was at the Huo family mansion. She realized that the Huo family mansion garden was a lot bigger than she had imagined. As Xu Xiyan was strolling in the yard and admiring the flowers, she happened to see Huo Zhen and his wife. They were in a hurry. Since witnessing the car ident the previous night, Chen Yunlu was still shaken and had not fully recovered yet. But now that she had heard that her son had brought his girlfriend back, she didnt have time to think about that terrible incident. She could not conceal the joy on her face, smoothing her hair as she walked. Old Huo, are you telling the truth? Our son came back with his girlfriend? Huo Zhen was certain. Why would I lie to you? I heard that she is a doctor and looked very pretty, and very well matched with Yunshen! A doctor? Chen Yunlu had some doubts. She couldnt help but recall the scene she had seen on the night of the 22nd. Didnt her son like the wife of that guy who was named Ye Xun? Why had he brought back a doctor now? The couple took a turn, passed through an archway and went into the courtyard of the Moxiang residence. From afar, they saw a girl in a white coat standing among the flowers. The girl leaned over to smell the flowers, giving off a feeling that not even the flowers could match her beauty. Oh, that seems to be her! Huo Zhen pointed at the girl standing among the flowers in the distance. Chen Yunlu stopped in her tracks and looked carefully. She saw the shape of the girls back and side, and thought that she wasnt bad looking at all. She was not short and had a nice figure. The most important thing was that her butt was round and her hips were wide enough to meet the aesthetic standards of traditional elders. She wondered: what was her face like? Xu Xiyan did not know that she was being evaluated. She tucked her hands into her pockets and turned to walk to the other side. From where Chen Yunlu was standing, she happened to see Xu Xiyans face exposed. Upon seeing the girls face, Chen Yunlu recognized her and her face immediately darkened. What female doctor? What girlfriend? Damn it, after all this time! Isnt that the two-timing woman I sawst night?! Chen Yunlus blood was boiling after recognizing Xu Xiyan, a woman who could not preserve her own integrity and hooked up with her son behind her husbands back. What was there to say about her morals? That cheating fox had hooked up with her son, and had even managed to charm him into bringing her home. Chen Yunlu couldnt help but feel a strong impulse to teach this witch a lesson. She should at least give that girl a warning! Old Huo, you should go back first. I want to meet her alone. Her husband went away. She straightened her cor, put on a straight face and walked towards Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan was studying the nts in the Huo family courtyard. She found that many of the nts could be used as Chinese herbal medicine, such as Paris Polyphy, Chinese skullcap, and Red Poppy. The sound of high heels clicking came to her ears. Xu Xiyan turned toward the sound and saw a wealthy looking woman standing before her. Xu Xiyan had seen Chen Yunlu before, back when she was disguised as Ye Xun. The woman had given her a good impression of a kind and caring mother. Youre the woman brought back by Yunshen? Chen Yunlu looked at her carefully and felt that she was a little familiar, but she could not quite put a finger on it. Hello, Mrs. Huo, Xu Xiyan greeted her politely. My name is Jing Xi. Jing Xi? After hearing her name, a bright ray of light shed across Chen Yunlus mind. She had heard the name Jing Xi before! Chapter 343 - Why Was Her Attitude So Bad?

Chapter 343: Why Was Her Attitude So Bad?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wasnt this Jing Xi the woman who was the talk of the entertainment industry recently? No wonder she looked so familiar! After learning who she was, Chen Yunlu had an even worse impression of her. She remembered those scandals surrounding her. Rumors about her having a sugar daddy, exploiting her way tond a role with the film crew, and scandals with Ma Haodong were all over the ce. Andter, she also seemed to have pulled Jingtang into her affairs! Also, there was the recent poisoning and murder case. The case was still ongoing and it seemed that the family of the deceased had taken it to court. Terrible, how terrible! How did Yunshen get himself tangled up with such a vicious, scheming woman? Was her son an easy target to deceive because he was bound to a wheelchair? No way! As long Chen Yunlu was around, she would absolutely not let a demoness like her harm the Huo family and her son. As she thought about it, Chen Yunlu became more determined than ever to exorcise that demoness. She furrowed her brow and questioned Xu Xiyan rudely, Hmph! Who are you? What are you doing in the Huo family? Xu Xiyan was puzzled. This was the first time she came to the Huo family as Jing Xi. She had never interacted with Mrs. Huo or gotten into any unpleasantness with her before. Why was her attitude towards her so bad? Mrs. Huo, do you have any misunderstandings about me? Xu Xiyan asked. Chen Yunlu crossed her arms and said coldly, What misunderstandings? Youre a coy and flirtatious woman who has done many bad deeds, and yet you still act innocent. Ive seen many of your tricks in seducing men. Dont you dare try to scheme your way in front of me! After listening to her words, Xu Xiyan could roughly tell what was going on. Mrs. Huo had probably seen news about her scandals and had misunderstood her. However, since they were scandals, Xu Xiyan could not exin herself clearly. Even if she tried to exin, Mrs. Huo would still think that she was trying to quibble with her with a sharp tongue. Anyway, people who believed in her would always believe her without the need for any exnation. Those who didnt believe her would never do so, no matter how much she tried to exin. Therefore, in such a situation, Xu Xiyan would usually ignore them. Their mouths were theirs and they could say anything they wanted. She would not lose anything anyway. Xu Xiyan brushed a strand of hair away from her eyes and smiled lightly. Mrs. Huo, you seem to be angry. Are you worried that I will seduce your son? Now, isnt she clever! Chen Yunlu didnt have to beat around the bush anymore. Of course! My son is the heir to the Huo family. Even if youre not from a wealthy family, you should at least be a person of virtue if you want to be worthy of him. Do you even fill any of the criteria? Speaking of your background, she continued, its still unclear where youre from. As for your virtue, hah! Dont get me started on that. I bet you only want to be his wife so you could exploit his status! Tell me, will I allow a woman like you to tarnish the Huo family name? If youre a sensible person, you should leave now! Dont make me order the servants to sweep you out! Chen Yunlus words were hard to hear. If Xu Xiyan were keeping to her usual self, she would probably not hesitate to give her a few hard ps on the mouth and beat her to death. However, this woman was Huo Yunshens mother. Xu Xiyan wouldnt hurt her, or even argue with her. She could only smile and said, Mrs. Huo, you were highbred and married into Peijings greatest and most noble family. Your high status is unmatchable and your magnanimity even more unparalleled. Youre a good and an admirable mother for protecting the Huo family and your son. Huh? Chen Yunlu was stunned. She had treated Jing Xi rudely, and yet that girl actually smiled and praised her. What was the meaning of this? ... Chapter 344 - Elope With Him

Chapter 344: Elope With Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan continued, But, for a distinguished and wealthy wife such as you, Mrs. Huo, what youve said just now was astonishing and you sounded like a shrew from the markets. In my opinion, if Mrs. Huo has the time, you should read less of the entertainment tabloids and read more spiritual and self-help books. Chen Yunlu: ... This... This woman actually turned her words around and called her an uncultured shrew? Xu Xiyan smiled politely as she finished her speech. In the distance, she saw Huo Yunshene out from the Moxiang residence. She decided to go meet him. But for Chen Yunlu, this matter had yet toe to a conclusion. Seeing that Xu Xiyan was about to leave, she grabbed her arm and said, Jing Xi, youre more difficult to deal with than I thought. Not only are you rude, but youre also being impertinent. You really think that I wont punish you? Oh, Im so scared, Mrs. Huo! Xu Xiyan gave a spurious smile and said in a seemingly joking manner, Im a timid person. If you push me too hard, I might abduct your son and elope with him. Chen Yunlu: ... W-w-what did she just say? She wanted to abduct her son and elope with him? Jing Xi, dont you dare! Chen Yunlu was showing some disarray and her face was filled with agitation. Maybe you would like to try me, Mrs. Huo? Chen Yunlu was beaten: ... Xu Xiyan smiled pleasantly and gently pulled her arm away from Chen Yunlus grasp. Mrs. Huo, youre a smart person. I believe you know very well that even a rabbit will bite when forced into a corner. So dont try to push me! Xu Xiyan strode past Chen Yunlu towards Huo Yunshen. When they met, Huo Yunshen asked her, What were you talking about with my mother? When Huo Yunshen hade out of the Moxiang residence just now, he saw them chatting for some time and Xu Xiyan wasughing joyfully. I was talking with Mrs. Huo about her health. Recently her body has been feeling a little heaty and I was suggesting some Chinese medicine for her that is guaranteed to cure her. Oh, thats good. You can go in and see my grandfather now. Ill go meet my mother. Huo Yunshen was relieved. He had been worried that his mother would give Xu Xiyan trouble. Now it seemed that he had been worrying for nothing. Okay. Xu Xiyan went into the Moxiang residence. Huo Yunshen steered his wheelchair to his mothers side. His mother was still standing in the same spot where she had been talking to Xu Xiyan. He reached out and squeezed her hand. Her palms were sweaty and her fingers were chilly. Mom, are you all right? Huo Yunshen thought to himself. Chilly fingers and cold sweat that feels slippery. Arent these symptoms of excessive internal heat? Chen Yunlu heard her son calling her. After recollecting her wits, she said nothing and suddenly fell onto the armrest of Huo Yunshens wheelchair and sobbed uncontrobly. His mother was like a sad child whod had her toy stolen. Huo Yunshen was baffled. Excessive internal heat is not even a terminal illness. Why so sad? Mom, dont worry. You have to believe in Jing Xi. If she says she will do it, she will do it. What Huo Yunshen meant was: if Xu Xiyan said that she can cure his mother, she would keep to her word and cure her. But after hearing this, Chen Yunlu began to cry even harder, as if her son was about to be taken away from her. She was so distressed that tears rained ceaselessly from her eyes. Huo Yunshen patted his mother on her back andforted her for a moment. When Chen Yunlu finally stopped her tears, she choked, Son, you must not leave your mother! If I lose you, I will not be able to live anymore! ... Chapter 345 - This Is Hard To Accept

Chapter 345: This Is Hard To ept

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mom, Im not going anywhere. Youre not losing me! Huo Yunshen felt likeughing. His mother was really emotionally fragile. It was only a small illness but it seemed like the whole world was going to abandon her. That Jing Xi is too clever! You cant date her! Promise your mother that you wont! Chen Yunlu begged him, her brow furrowing deeply. She forbade him from dating Jing Xi because her medical skills were too good? What kind of logic was that? Huo Yunshen thought that his mother was afraid of receiving treatment and was trying to avoid Jing Xi. So he said jokingly, Mom, isnt Jing Xi a good person? Why cant I date her? Because...because she is an actor! Chen Yunlu couldnt tell Huo Yunshen what had happened just now, and she could onlye out with ame excuse. Mom, if you put it that way, your son is going to be sad too. You dislike Jing Xi because she is an actor. Isnt your son an actor too? So, you dislike me too? Huo Yunshen said, trying to convince her. Chen Yunlu was stunned. Oh, darn it. This excuse was literally a p to the face. Her son used to be an international film superstar. He was considered a super actor! If she was to take seniority into ount, Huo Xun, who had founded Yunhai Entertainment, was also considered a veteran actor of the entertainment industry. This excuse did not work, so Chen Yunlu came up with another one. Ive observed Jing Xi carefully. Her facial features are not good and shell bring bad luck to her husband. Shes not worthy of you. If Jing Xis facial features were not good...no one else had a better face than hers. Jing Xis facial features looked a bit Caucasian. They were prominent, good looking, unique and outstanding in appearance. Nobody could have a face like hers even if they went for stic surgery. Thats not true! I went to Baiyun Templest time to meet Master Qingshui and had him read Jing Xis face. The master told me that Jing Xis and my eight characters were perfect for each other and that she was born with a face that would bring fortune to her husband, Huo Yunshen said, trying to dispel his mothers desire to break them up. Are you sure? You must be lying! Chen Yunlu did not believe that Master Qingshui had read Jing Xis facial features and thought that his son was deliberately making things up. If you dont believe it, see it for yourself. Huo Yunshen took out Master Qingshuis interpretation of his fortune and showed it to her. It was true that Huo Yunshen had visited Baiyun Temple. He had not told anyone about it and had gone there secretly. He had made a wish at Baiyun Temple and prayed that he could reunite with Xu Xiyan. Now that his wish hade true, he had gone back to fulfill his vows. He had also drawn a fortune stick on marriage and had Master Qingshui interpret it. Chen Yunlu believed in Buddha and often went to Baiyun Temple to pray. She was very familiar with Master Qingshui and could also recognize his handwriting. She looked at the handwriting of the interpretation and it was indeed Master Qingshuis. Fine. Master Qingshuis interpretation was exactly what her son had told her. She had nothing to say. But then, the woman was Jing Xi. What if she really became the daughter-inw of the Huo family in the future? That woman had a sharp tongue and could make anyone angry even without resorting to vulgarities. She was going annoy her every day and sooner orter she would piss her off to death too! No way, no way! This is hard to ept! Son, even if what Master Qingshui has said is really true, that woman Jing Xi is really not suitable for you! How is she not suitable for me? Dont be deceived by her! She is the kind of woman who would cheat on men. She is a married woman and yet she unts herself between you and Ye Xun, trying to seduce you. She is obviously a shameless woman. How is she worthy of you? Chen Yunlu could not help but express her dissatisfaction. Huo Yunshen was silent for a few seconds and his face sank. He asked coldly, Mom, were you spying on me? If she had not spied on him, how would she know about him, Ye Xun and Xu Xiyan? ... Chapter 346 - Her Heart Was Bursting With Anxiety

Chapter 346: Her Heart Was Bursting With Anxiety

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Last night, it had only been him, Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun. If his mother knew about this, it meant that she had hidden and spied on them at the scene. I... Chen Yunlu covered her mouth. She had spilled the beans. If she hadnt followed her son, she wouldnt have witnessed that car ident. Speaking of car idents, she was reminded of the one her son had gotten into years before. Her heart ached whenever she thought about it! Huo Yunshen finally knew why his mother had been telling him to stay away from Xu Xiyan. Irritated, he turned his wheelchair away from her and said coldly, Mom, no matter how much you misunderstand Jing Xi, let me tell you this now. In this life, Ill marry no one except Jing Xi. If you keep opposing it, I will... I will take her with me and go somewhere far away. Huo Yunshen left for the Moxiang residence. Chen Yunlu watched her son leave resolutely and her heart was bursting with anxiety. Originally, her health was fine. After the trouble today, Chen Yunlu felt her body burning with fire that could not be extinguished. Oh dear, what kind of sins had shemitted? One wanted to abduct the other and elope with him, and the other wanted to marry her no matter what and take her far away with him. Oh my god! Theyre going to rip her heart out! ... At the Moxiang residence, Xu Xiyan walked in and saw the old man lying on his side with his back facing the door. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep. She came to the bed and sat down on the stool beside it. She called out to him, Grandpa Huo? ... No answer. Xu Xiyan figured that if she wanted the elders cooperation, she would have to try tomunicate with him first. If the old man kept a scornful and distant attitude towards her, she could not save him by herself even though she was willing. Xu Xiyan sat on the stool dumbly for a while, then she had an idea. She said, Grandpa Huo, I heard that you and my grandfather were very good friends when both of you were young. Until now my grandfather often mentions you! He said that in his entire life, he has never admired anyone except for you. As soon Xu Xiyan finished speaking, Huo Xun turned around and asked, Did he really say that? Huo Xun felt that Jing Huaduo, that old dog, was stubborn to the bone. He would never say such a thing! Yeah, but he would only say it while we were chatting privately. My grandfather is a face loving person and he would rather kill himself than say it in front of you. Huo Xun listened to her exnation and agreed. That stubborn mule Jing Huaduo was just like that. He would never bow his head and apologize. Xu Xiyan had simply cooked up some words. The elderly man was pleased with what she had said and was not as rejecting to her as before. Alright, girl. Go back and help me send a message to him. Tell him that if he is willing to kowtow to me and admit his faults, I will forget about our past enmities and forgive him. Kowtow and admit his faults? Xu Xiyan was puzzled. What did her grandfather do in the past that made the old man hate him until now? Very well, Ill respect your wish and bring the message to him. Xu Xiyan smiled as she made this promise. Not forgetting the official business that she was here for today, she said again, Grandpa Huo, could you please give me your hand and let me check your pulse? No. Huo Xun was not even sick. He quickly hid his hand. What? My grandfather always praised you for your courage and fearlessness. I didnt expect you to be scared of me checking your pulse. Tsk tsk... Xu Xiyan shook her head and sighed, a look of disappointment appearing on her face. Huo Xun was like an old child and could not stand her taunts. He immediately stuck out his wrist at her. Fine, fine, fine! Check it! Xu Xiyan stifled a giggle as she took the old mans wrist and started to check his pulse. After feeling for his pulse for a moment, Xu Xiyan thought to herself. Eh? This isnt right. Didnt he say he is seriously ill? ... Chapter 347 - The Best Countermeasure

Chapter 347: The Best Countermeasure

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Why was there no weak pulse to indicate a serious illness? Looking at the old mans face, she didnt think he looked like he was sick. What went wrong? The old man saw Xu Xiyans look of suspicion and coughed awkwardly. You knew it,ss. I hope you will not tell anyone, especially Yunshen. Xu Xiyan snickered, So, you were just pretending to be sick? It was best to have no sickness, and to be healthy was a blessing. Xu Xiyan felt relieved for Huo Yunshen. Since Xu Xiyan had managed to gain some trust from the elderly man, she wasted no time and went straight to the point, Grandpa Huo, the truth is Im not here to treat you today, but to beg you to help Yunshen. Huo Xuns eyes became wide and eagle-like. Surprised, he asked, What do you mean? ( Boxno vel. co m ) Xu Xiyan proceeded to tell the old man about Huo Jingtangs plot to harm Huo Yunshen. In order to convince the old man, she took out a white medicine bottle, a drug ingredient identification report, as well as a recording of a conversation between Huo Jingtang and Professor Qin. With the evidence presented in front of him, the old man finally learned what was going on. He hit his chest and stomped his feet angrily, cursing nonstop. What a rotten grandson! He wanted to take over the family business so badly that hes be mad?! Damn it! Im not dead yet and he couldnt wait to make his move! Im ordering the servants to go find him and drag him back home. I must teach him a lesson! Huo Xun fumbled to get up from his bed to call for his servants, but Xu Xiyan promptly persuaded the old man to stay, Grandpa Huo, you mustnt be too rash! What if Vice President Huo bes desperate? You never know what unthinkable things he is capable of doing! Huo Xun calmed down and thought about it. Xu Xiyan was right. It was just that when he thought of the suffering that his most beloved grandson had to endure for no reason, his heart felt terrible. Tell me, girl, what should I do then? I cant just watch him harm his own younger brother. Since Xu Xiyan was here to petition to the old man, she had alreadye up with a countermeasure before she came. She looked at the old man calmly and said, Grandpa Huo, if you trust me, I do have an idea that sounds a bit absurd. There was an old saying by Prometheus: whom the gods would destroy they first make mad. The best countermeasure to deal with the power-hungry Huo Jingtang was to let him rise to the top and then deal a blow to him to make him fall. ... When Huo Yunshen returned to the Moxiang residence, this was what he saw: The old man was lying in bed quietly as Xu Xiyan checked the old mans pulse. After a series of inspections, Xu Xiyan put the old mans arm under his quilt then stood up. When Xu Xiyan turned around and saw Huo Yunshen, she put a finger up to her lips. Huo Yunshen saw that his grandfather was asleep and said nothing. He waited for Xu Xiyan to pack up her medicine bag. As soon she got out of the Moxiang residence, he immediately asked her, Jing Xi, is the exam done? How is he? Your grandfather just went to sleep. Ill tell you after we go back, Xu Xiyan said, deliberately keeping it a mystery. After hearing her words, Huo Yunshens mood suddenly felt heavy. If his grandfather had no problems, Xu Xiyan would definitely tell him. But now he was afraid that... Outside the Moxiang residence, Chen Yunlu was feeling very anxious. That little fox and her son were in the old mans room together. What if Huo Yunshen had asked the old mans consent to marry Jing Xi? The old man had always spoiled him. What if he agreed? Oh dear, how worrying! Chen Yunlu was worried out of her wits. At this moment, Huo Jingtang came back. He saw Chen Yunlu standing at the gate of the garden and not going inside. Concerned, he asked, Big Auntie, why are you here? Are you not going in? Chen Yunlu turned as she heard Huo Jingtangs voice and smiled awkwardly at him. Oh, its you, Jingtang. Im just out here for some fresh air. How is Grandpa today? Huo Jingtang asked her. Chapter 348 - Her Suspicions Grew Stronger

Chapter 348: Her Suspicions Grew Stronger

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I havent visited him. Yunshen found a doctor for the old man. You should go see him now. I hope theres nothing dire. The reason Chen Yunlu had urged Huo Jingtang to go inside was to stop Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi from talking too much in private to the family elder. Oh, okay, Big Auntie. I will go see Grandpa then, Huo Jingtang said politely, then made his way towards the Moxiang residence. As Chen Yunlu watched Huo Jingtang turn his back to her to go, the suspicions in her mind grew stronger. She shouted at him almost absentmindedly, Hey, Jingtang! Huo Jingtang stopped and asked, Whats wrong, Big Auntie? Nothing. I just wanted to ask... were you at the art centerst night? No, I was at the officest night. Huo Jingtang felt his heart lurch as that question hade suddenly from her. He stayed calm and asked again, Why do you ask, Big Auntie? Oh, just asking. I thought I saw someone who looked like youst night. Maybe I was mistaken. Chen Yunlu smiled and waved her hand at him. All right, you should go see your grandfather now! Im leaving. Chen Yunlu walked away. The usually calm and reserved Huo Jingtang felt as if someone was clutching tightly onto his heart. At this moment, his heart was inexplicably filled with feelings of horror. What did Chen Yunlu mean by asking those questions just now? She asked him whether he had been to the art center? And she even said that the person she sawst night looks like him? Could it be... Huo Jingtang became very worried and called up his assistant. After the call ended, his face darkened. His assistant had already investigated. After Xue Yating got into a car ident, someone had found her and sent her to the hospital, saving her life. He had also found out that the witness and the reporter was the same person and had the surname Chen. Combining this information and with what Chen Yunlu had said to him just now, it was not difficult to guess what she meant. Huo Jingtang clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, an icy chill in his narrowed eyes. He thought that everything was done ording to n perfectly. How would he know that there was a third person at the scene? How much had Chen Yunlu seen? How much did she know? Would she spill something to the police? At the Moxiang residence, Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen towards the door to leave. They saw Huo Jingtang standing still outside, deep in thought. Huo Yunshen took the initiative to greet him, Big Brother? Huo Jingtang recovered from his thoughts and withdrew the icy murderous look from his face. He smiled lightly, I just heard from Big Auntie that youve found a doctor for Grandpa? Yeah. Ive asked Jing Xi to take a look at Grandpa, Huo Yunshen said simply. Oh? Miss Jing Xi knows medicine? Huo Jingtang was surprised, then realized that Xu Xiyan was wearing a doctors white coat. Xu Xiyan said with a smile, Vice President Huo, please do notugh at me. Im just an amateur who knows little about Chinese medicine, and at most a barefoot doctor. Huo Yunshen understood that Xu Xiyan didnt want to show off in front of outsiders and so she had not exined too much. Huo Jingtang was not familiar with Xu Xiyans true background, but to be able to be invited home by Huo Yunshen to treat his grandfather, it showed that she at least had some aplishments in medical practice. But this was not what he was concerned about. What he was concerned about was... Miss Jing Xi, youre being modest. Could you tell me how my grandfathers condition is now? Professor Qin, a western doctor, said that the old man doesnt have much time left. Now, what would a traditional Chinese doctor say? Xu Xiyan pretended to be hesitant and said, Lets go somewhere else and talk. ... Chapter 349 - His Chance Was Coming

Chapter 349: His Chance Was Coming

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The three left the Moxiang residence and went out into the garden. There was no one else here and it was very quiet. A suitable ce for a conversation. In fact, Huo Yunshen was really anxious. He turned his head up to Xu Xiyan and asked, Jing Xi, how is my grandfather? Please tell us the truth. Xu Xiyan furrowed her brow, pretending to look troubled. Im sorry, Mr. Huo and Vice President Huo. Ive tried my best. The family elder was old and his chronic ailments kept recurring. It was difficult to cure him. This time, his condition isplicated and severe. Im afraid no medicine is going to cure him. ... Upon hearing those words, Huo Yunshen slumped his shoulders, dispirited. ( Boxno vel. co m ) He didnt want to believe that his grandfathers days were numbered. But the results of Xu Xiyan and Professor Qins diagnosis were the same. Were the Chinese and Western doctors unable to do anything about the elderly man? Huo Jingtang heard Jing Xis words and was secretly delighted. It seemed that this old thing was not going to live long. His chance wasing. Though he felt delighted in his heart, he still showed a depressed and worried look on his face. Is there really no other way? What if we find the best doctor in the world? Oh my, after listening to him, she had to admit that Huo Jingtangs acting skills were impressive. Now, wasnt this unexpected! An actor of real talent! Since they were both acting, Xu Xiyan continued her act. She sighed softly and replied, Vice President Huo, even if Hua Tuo of the Han Dynasty was still alive, he would still have to obey destiny. I suggest that during this time period, the Huo family should take good care of the old gentleman. Let him eat and drink whatever he desires and fulfill his wishes as soon as possible. The elder does not have much time left and you should prepare his funeral affairs soon! Oh... After Huo Jingtang listened to her words, his face looked even more saddened but his heart was leaping with joy. Great! As long the old man was dead, he could convene a general meeting with the shareholders and let them dismiss Huo Yunshen, the useless cripple of a president. Though some people were falsely sorrowful, there was someone who was in real grief. Huo Yunshen was silent as he fell into a sorrowful ce. When he thought of his grandfather, who loved him the most since his childhood, and who was going to leave this world, his heart filled with terrible pain and sadness. All right, Vice President Huo, were leaving first. If you have time, please take care of the elderly man more often! Xu Xiyan bid him goodbye and pushed Huo Yunshen out of the Huo family mansion. As they moved from the Huo family mansion to the RV, Huo Yunshen remained in a sad mood. Xu Xiyan knew it was a kind of mental torture for the Huo family to have Huo Xun pretend that he was dying. However, for Huo Yunshens safety, it had to be done. Xu Xiyan saw that Huo Yunshen was looking very sad. She held onto his hands andforted him: Mr. Huo, I hope that you can take it easy and ept the truth of our mortality. Just look at me, I lost my mother when I was six years old. Am I not living well right now? Huo Yunshen gazed at Xu Xiyans clear and crystal-like eyes, and nodded solemnly. Even if Grandpa was gone, he would still support the Huo family and carry the familys glory forward. I understand. Thank you, Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen lowered his head. His eyes fell on the hand Xu Xiyan was holding his hand with, feeling the power of her encouragement. No problem. Xu Xiyan released his hand and gave him a warm smile. On the way back, Huo Yunshen asked, The press conference is tomorrow...are you prepared to deal with the press? Xu Xiyan smiled, Well, just gonna roll with the punches! ... Chapter 350 - Sharp Questions

Chapter 350: Sharp Questions

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jingyue Entertainments press conference was held at the same hotel as before. Reporters from various media outlets had gathered on schedule. This time, apart from the staff from Jingyue Entertainment, they had also invited several representatives from the Root of Evil production crew. Except for the lead actress, Huang Yanran, the director Peng Sicheng, the male lead actor, supporting male actor Ma Haodong, stage manager Xing Guobin and the other crew members were present. It was not because of Xiao Yuqians strong influence that they were able to invite the core members of the Root of Evil production crew, but the powerful authority of Huo Yunshen. Todays press conference was more like a hearing. Jia Qings family members also came. There were about five or six of them, including Jia Qings wife, his parents, and his uncles and other close family. The press conference had not officially begun, but Jia Qings wife was already crying, holding her husbands portrait in her arms. By the scheduled starting time, there was still no sign of Jing Xi or the staff from Jingyue Entertainment. The Jia family could not wait anymore and began to make trouble. Where are the people from Jingyue Entertainment? Where is that murderer Jing Xi? Come out! Jing Xi, you killed Jia Qing! You should die! Let Jing Xi pay with her life! Show yourself, killer! ... In a luxurious apartment, Huang Yanran was watching the livestream of the press conference on her iPad. She saw the scene of the victims family members and reporters calling for the murderer to show herself andughed delightfully. She sat on the sofa, enjoying a cup of coffee while looking forward to seeing how the public would condemn that bitch, Jing Xi. Meanwhile, backstage, Xu Xiyan heard the uproaring from the family members of the deceased outside. She took a deep breath. Xiao Yuqian wore a ck professional suit and walked in front of her. Xu Xiyan followed her out to the stage with the rest of the Jingyue Entertainments public rtions team behind her. As they appeared on stage, lights from cameras shed non-stop. When Jia Qings family saw Jing Xi, they became even more agitated. Jing Xi, you are a murderer! You killed my son! Youll pay for it! ... If it werent for the security guards, those family members would have definitely rushed up and assaulted her. They became even more emotional when they were being held back by the security guards and began to fling objects onto the stage when they could not get their hands on her. A leather shoe flew towards Xu Xiyan, but luckily she dodged it in time. Xiao Yuqian was already on stage. She took up the microphone and started to take control of the scene. Security guards, please take note! Please drive any troublemakers out of the venue and do not let them back in! After she finished her words, those trouble-making family members were not as emotional anymore, but still demanded Jingyue Entertainment to hand over the murderer. There were also many reporters who were eager to begin and started to throw out sharp questions. Miss Xiao Yuqian, can you tell us whether your artist Jing Xi is a killer? Miss Xiao Yuqian, can you ask Jing Xi to answer this question: what is the rtionship between her and Jia Qing? What were Jing Xis motives to be a killer? ... On the stage, Xu Xiyan had remained silent, calmly observing the people below the stage. In fact, those so-called media who imed they were working in the name of justice were racking their brains about trying to obtain the biggest and the juiciest scoop. It was really sickening. She could feel what her mother had gone through when a series of scandals had gued her back then. The attacks from the public towards her mother had definitely been a thousand times worse than what she was facing today. The problem with these reporters was that they had obviously treated Xu Xiyan as a real murderer, bombarding her with questions non-stop. ... Chapter 351 - Clarifying The Truth (Part 1)

Chapter 351: rifying The Truth (Part 1)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ma Haodong could not stand it anymore. When he was about to stand up and speak on Xu Xiyans behalf, Xiao Yuqian spoke again. Hello everyone, Im Xiao Yuqian, the person in charge of Jingyue Entertainment. Weve invited everyone here today so we can exin the truth about Jia Qings murder case. Before the truth is revealed, I hope everyone can calm down. I believe that nothing could escape the vast of justice. Thew will not tolerate anyone who hasmitted a crime and will also not wrong an innocent person. Please give us some time to exin. Thank you! When Xiao Yuqian had finished controlling the crowd, the public rtions team and Xu Xiyan were already seated on stage. Today, Xu Xiyans mood was different than when shed had her first press conference. Her mood was very heavy at the moment. She wore a ck dress and had not put on any makeup in respect of the deceased and his family. She looked at the audience. Other than a few familiar faces, everyone was a stranger to her. How could she make those people believe that she was innocent? Could she simply just say I didnt kill him, and her name would be cleared? Like everyone else, Xu Xiyan was waiting for the verdict, waiting for the truth to be revealed. Xu Xiyan wondered. What kind of evidence had Xiao Yuqian and the others collected for her in just a few days? Could they prove her innocence? Next, Guan Hao, the head of the public rtions team of Jingyue Entertainment, began to speak. Guan Hao was a man in his early thirties. He was handsome and professionally dressed. He was an old friend of Xiao Yuqian and he had joined Jingyue because of Xiao Yuqians strong rmendation. In the future, he would lead the public rtions department of Jingyue Entertainment. First, he objectively exined the time and ce of the Jia Qings poisoning incident, as well as the results and effect. The public rtions team began to y the full footage of that day on the screen. Guan Hao pointed a finger at the big screen and exined, You can see that the bag of poisoned flour was hung at the top. The actor had to stand below and step on the switch to make the flour pour down. Everyone should note that our artist, Jing Xi, tried to step on the switch several times, but the mechanism did not respond. At this time, the props manager, Jia Qing, personally went forward to demonstrate it for her. He only stepped on it once and the flour fell. Can this prove that Jing Xi had designed the prop to fail? That she deliberately wanted to harm Jia Qing? Someone shouted from the audience. Maybe Jing Xi had already counted how many times to step on the switch before the flour would fall and left thest attempt for Jia Qing? Guan Hao nced at the audience and smiled. Our friend here is very imaginative. Lets take a look at what happens next, shall we? The video showed a scene of Jia Qing being covered with flour and falling to the ground. It was Jing Xi who realized something was wrong first, getting a hose to flush the flour off Jia Qings body. After that, she tried to save Jia Qings life by treating him with acupuncture in a timely manner. After the video ended, Guan Hao said again, If Jing Xi wanted to harm Jia Qing, why did she try to save Jia Qings life on the spot? Another reporter from the audience spected, Because she was trying to elude suspicion! She deliberately put on an act! From the stage, Xu Xiyan looked down at the faces of the reporters in the audience and felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. See? This is the entertainment circle! Which reporter in the entertainment circle will not judge others with colored sses? Even if youre innocent, you still cant escape their questions and nonsense. Since everyone is suspecting that the murderer is Jing Xi, then let us present some facts and have a discussion about whether she is really the murderer. ... Chapter 352 - Clarifying The Truth (Part 2)

Chapter 352: rifying The Truth (Part 2)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As Guan Hao spoke, he pressed a switch on hisser pointer again and changed the slide on the screen. The first item on the slide listed the social backgrounds of Jing Xi and Jia Qing. As theypared their personal histories, it was clear that Jing Xi and Jia Qing did not have any connections before the filming of Root of Evil. This proved that Jing Xi and Jia Qing being former lovers were purely nonsense. The second item listed the online and offline purchase history of Jing Xi and Jia Qing, as well as the food qualification inspection report provided by the flour manufacturer. The statistics concluded that neither of them had purchased toxic substances such as arsenic trioxide, which was not mixed into the flour by the flour manufacturer. So where did the arsenic in the floure from? Guan Hao threw out a question. He knew how to seize the hearts of the people and used it as a way to make the reporters think carefully. He continued, Everyone knows that arsenic is a raw chemical industrial material and is one of the oldest poisons,monly known as white arsenic. This material ismonly used in the smelting of arsenic alloys and in the manufacture of semiconductors, in the ss industry, in the leather industry, and in agriculture. It has a broad application. In our process of collecting evidence, weve investigated the cirction of arsenic throughout Peijing, including transactions in the ck market. Other than industrial usage, weve found several private purchase records. As soon as this was said, many people began murmuring in the audience, waiting for him to show the private purchase records. Guan Hao let the public rtions team present the evidence. On the screen, a set of transaction records could be clearly seen, followed by the time of transaction and bank ount number. ording to the investigation and evidence collection by the public security department and the banking department, weve found out that the holder of this bank ount is a man named He Liang. He is 32 years old this year and he is from Nanchuan. After He Liangs identity was revealed, the audience began to discuss among themselves. Who was this He Liang? In her apartment, Huang Yanran was shocked and her coffee fell from her trembling hands, spilling onto her clothes as she saw this very scene on the livestream. Oh no! Theyve exposed He Liang! If they were to trace it back to her through him, wouldnt she be finished? Just as Huang Yanran was going to call him up, He Liang, who was bringing breakfast, knocked on the door of her apartment. Huang Yanran hurried over and opened the door. He Liang saw Huang Yanran and smiled at her as usual like he always did, Yanran, Ive bought breakfast. He Liang, what should we do? Theyve found you out! Huang Yanran said anxiously. What? Huang Yanran showed him the live broadcast of the Jingyue Entertainment press conference. They were analyzing He Liangs identity at the moment and found out that he was Huang Yanrans assistant. You must hide! Go, quickly! Huang Yanran wanted to push him out of the door and let him leave Peijing. The further he hid, the better. Huang Yanran was in a panic. But as an assistant, He Liang was a lot calmer than she was. He calmed Yanran down and said, Yanran, at a time like this, it would be worse if I was to leave. If I flee now, I would be running away from justice. It had been excitingmitting bad deeds and the taste of revenge was sweet, but she had not given a single thought about the consequences. Right now, there was only terror in her mind. But if you stay, theyll find out and well be finished. Yanran, it wont happen. I wont let anything happen to you. He Liang held Huang Xiaorans shoulders, his eyes fixing onto hers as heforted her. You have to calm down! If anything happens, you just have to say that you dont know anything and push the responsibility onto me. Ill bear the me alone. Huang Yanran was deeply touched by his words, but she did not understand. He Liang, why? Chapter 353 - Clarifying The Truth (Part 3)

Chapter 353: rifying The Truth (Part 3)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Yanran assumed that he was only her assistant and there was no need for him to bear any responsibility for her, but this man actually spoke such responsible words and was willing to shoulder all responsibilities. Why is he doing this? No reason. I did everything in the first ce, so I should bear the consequences. He Liangs eyes sparkled with resolution, but he could not tell her the real reason. Because of the employment contract signed between them, one of the provisions ruled that romantic rtionships between both parties were forbidden. If that happened, the contract would be terminated. He Liang loved Huang Yanran deeply and had always been willing to follow her for many years. In order to stay by her side, he had to suppress his feelings for her in his heart. In the face of unrequited love, he only wanted to protect the person he loved with all his power, nothing more. But, I dont want anything to happen to you either. At this time, Huang Yanran realized how much she needed He Liang. He was her assistant. Every day he would follow her like a shadow, and just like the air that was always around her. She could not imagine: what if He Liang was taken away for real? What was she going to do alone? Yanran, Im just a nameless pawn and my future is not important. But youre different. Youre a big star. If something happens to you, your career will be ruined and youll be finished for life. He Liang continued tofort her, Do you still remember how many hardships you went through when you first came to Beijing? You did not eat well and could only afford to live in the basement. Even as an extra, they would only hire you depending on their mood. It wasnt easy for you to climb your way up into Yunhai Entertainment and be what you are today. You know that President Huo had always despised artists who used unscrupulous means topete for their chances. If President Huo learned about what you are doing, do you think he would let you get away with it? Would Yunhai still amodate you? He Liang... Huang Yanran was deeply touched by his words. After working in Peijing for so many years, she had long forgotten her desperate origins in her pursuit for stardom. In order to climb the careerdder, shed had no choice but to step on others, attack and retaliate against otherpetitors, and even maintain illegitimate rtionships with many sugar daddies. She had be a vile and covetous woman. She was no longer the na?ve dream seeking girl she used to be. Thats enough, Yanran. Its decided. Im going to surrender myself to the authorities so I can receive a more lenient sentence. He Liang... He Liang released her, turned and went out. Huang Yanran watched his retreating back and her heart was suddenly filled with inexplicable sorrow and grief. Without thinking, she rushed over to him and grabbed him from behind around his waist, tears streaming down her face. Every day she had been literally living her life as an actor, mingling on the set with a vanity fair of people, with a constant mask of pretentiousness on her face. She had long forgotten what love is. At this moment, she felt terrible pain in her heart. For many years, she had never truly shed tears for anyone. The press conference was still going on. After disclosing He Liangs identity, everyone was in an uproar after learning that he was the assistant of Huang Yanran, the lead actress of Root of Evil. What did Huang Yanran have to do with this case? In addition to exposing He Liang and evidence of his purchase of the poison, Guan Hao also gave evidence of He Liang bribing one of the film crew members, who provided confessions and audio recordings. The two pieces of evidence confirmed that He Liang had given him a sum of money and had him put the poison powder in Jing Xis cab, fabricating a false charge against her and cing the me on her. Thest piece of evidence provided was a recording by the hospitals surveince system. It was a video of a nurse sneaking into Jia Qings ward and injecting arsenic trioxide into his infusion tube. ... Chapter 354 - Clarifying The Truth (Part 4)

Chapter 354: rifying The Truth (Part 4)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was confirmed that the nurse was not a real nurse from the hospital, but an impersonator who had intruded into the hospital. It was her poisonous injection that had caused Jia Qings death. The nurse was taken to the scene by the police. She exined the whole process of how she was bribed and how shemitted the murder in front of the crowd. The behind-the-scenes perpetrator was indeed He Liang. Guan Hao concluded, Now theres a lot of evidence to prove that Jia Qings death was caused by He Liang, not Jing Xi. As for why He Liang wanted to murder Jia Qing, we will let the police take over and investigate this issue. Now, does anyone have any questions? As usual, the reporters were sniffing for a scandalous angle of the story. Someone asked, Mr. Guan, the evidence you provided to prove that the murderer is He Liang is just a one-sided statement. Is all of this intentionally done to steer suspicion away from the real culprit? Everyone in the entertainment circle knows about Jing Xis scandal for stealing the role of the lead actress Huang Yanran, which happened a few days ago. Arent her motivations obvious? As the press conference was being held, there were many who thought that Jingyue Entertainment was deliberately diverting everyones focus onto Huang Yanran and her assistant, cing the me on them. After all, in everyones impression, Jing Xi was only a small neer and had too many negative scandals. Everyone was skeptical about her character. Also, Huang Yanran was an actress of the second ss and above. Why should shepete with a neer? The lead actress role belonged to Huang Yanran in the first ce. If anyone were to steal someone elses role, it should be Jing Xi. Guan Hao retorted the reporter ruthlessly, My reporter friend, have you forgotten your identity? What are the responsibilities of a journalist? Isnt it your job to report facts objectively and fairly? To reflect problems to the public and y the role of a public opinion supervisor and guide? But in the face of evidence, how did you behave? You can have doubts against our artist Jing Xi, but you must respect the facts. The fact is that Jing Xis role in the film Root of Evil has always been a stunt double. She reced Huang Yanran and filmed some of her scenes because Huang Yanran was injured and hospitalized. There is no dispute over the roles at all and we can ask the director of Root of Evil to testify. Below the stage, Peng Sicheng took the microphone. He stood up, introduced himself, then exined to the reporters, Yes, Jing Xi has always been the stunt double for the lead actress of our production. There has never been an act of overstepping ones roles during the shoot. To further convince the crowd, Peng Sicheng specially exined that the lead actress and the second male lead were sick and had taken sick leaves, almost causing the production to fall into disarray. In the end, it was Mr. Xing, the stage manager, who had asked for Jing Xis help to save the shoot. It was a special case that time and she could have chosen not toe. But she said: no matter what, the show must go on. I was very moved by her words. Today, how many actors are still willing to uphold such a selfless spirit? When someone invites you to a shoot, isnt the pay the first thing you think of? How to reap more profit? How to be famous? But Jing Xi did not mention a single word of the pay at that time and came to help me sincerely. She has neverined about the difficulties of the job and never whined about being tired. She has been taking her work very seriously. Let me ask you this: such an artist like her, how rotten can she be? Whose role does she need to steal to be famous? I, Peng Sicheng, stand here today and swear that Jing Xi will not need to rely on her roles in the future, but the role itself wille to rely on her. When Peng Sicheng finished his speech, the audience was deathly silent. Many were deep in thought, reflecting on their professional responsibilities and thinking about what it meant to be an actor. Peng Sicheng was not a prophet, but he was right. A good actor would not constantly need to seek out a role; a suitable one would always naturallynd at their doorstep. The silencested for a little while before it was eventually broken by a family member of the deceased. Whats the use of saying all this? The problem is that my husband is dead! Chapter 355 - The Best Counter

Chapter 355: The Best Counter

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What did my husband get himself into? Jia Qings wife cried. Our son is only one, how is he suppose to live without a father? She was in her 30s, shocked by the sudden news of her husbands death. Their child was only one and was bedridden by a serious illness. The hospital bill was already squeezing them dry, and her husbands death may have just ruined their lives. The atmosphere was tense, Guan Hao looked at Xiao Yuqian as she took the microphone. I know that the proof that weve provided wasnt substantial, Xiao Yuqian said. Since we have most media representatives here, why dont we invite one of the parties to tell us the whole story? The crowd shifted under the sudden announcement. Which party? He Liang? The door flew open as a few officers pushed a man in a wheelchair into the hall. Calling the person on the wheelchair a man was a little far-fetched. Most of his face and body was burnt by acid and covered in scars. They entered the hall with every pair of eyes looking at the man. Jia Qing? Jia Qings wife said as soon as she realized who it was in the wheelchair. The man turned slowly towards his wife and looked at her. Tears rolled down his cheeks as he slowly extended his hand towards her. Is it really you? Jia Qings wife cried in disbelief as she hugged him. Youre alive! Even if Jia Qings face was different, his wife could still recognize him instantly. The crowd was blown away as the deceased suddenly showed up. Isnt he dead...? This thought was going through every persons head. Xu Xiyan was the one that was puzzled the most. She couldnt understand the decision that Xiao Yuqian and Guan Hao had made. Why hide the fact that Jia Qing is alive? Everything couldve been solved easily, Xu Xiyan thought. Xiao Yuqian had everything nned out. The problem couldve been settled if they brought Jia Qing out from the beginning, but a few reporters might have remained skeptical or thought they couldve bribed him. Bringing him out after they had shown everyone the proof they had was the best way to counter any scandals and frames. The officers pushed him up onto the stage, and he took the microphone from Xiao Yuqian. I would like to apologize to everyone, Jia Qing said. As you all have guessed, Im Jia Qing. Im here today, to tell the truth of what really happened. As Ive told the police, Im responsible for mixing the poison with the flour. Jia Qing paused. Not only had his face changed, but even his voice was also different. The police had to assist him in proving his identity to everyone. Ive done something unbearable, and God has punished me for it, Jia Qing continued. I shouldnt have sold my soul to the demon for a mere 500,000 Yuan. Jia Qing exined the whole situation, including the trade between him and He Liang. He refused He Liang at first, but he knew he needed the money for his sons treatment. He was the one who had mixed the poison and set up the trap. What he didnt n for was that the trap would fail at the right time. Chapter 356 - The Whole Story

Chapter 356: The Whole Story

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio My face and body were burnt by the poison when the flour fell on me, Jia Qing said as he recalled the scene. It was Jing Xi who was first to react and washed the poison off me. I inhaled some of the poison, and my throat started to burn. It felt like hell. Jing Xi was the one who stopped the poison from spreading. When I woke up in the hospital, the doctor told me if not for Jing Xis emergency treatment, I would never made it to the hospital. As I Iay unconscious in the hospital, He Liang injected the same poison into my IV drip to stop me from telling the truth. But I was lucky enough, and I made it out alive. If Huo Yunshen had not ordered Yi Xiao to guard Jia Qings he wouldve fallen into the hands of He Liang. Tears kept sliding down Jia Qings cheeks as he told the whole story. It was a price he had to pay for working with the demon. A few people from the crowd were trying to hold back their tears as they heard his story. This is the whole story, Jia Qing said as he got up from the wheelchair. Theres still one more thing for me to do. He fell to the ground and kneeled in front of Jing Xi with the help of the officers. Everyone was shocked by his sudden act, including Xu Xiyan. Jing XI, Im really sorry... Jia Qing cried. Im trash. I tried to take your life for money, and yet it was you who saved me when God had abandoned me. I owe you my life. Please, get up, Xu Xiyan said, rushing to his side and helping him up. Youve already gotten your punishment. I hope that you will think twice before making any rash decisions in the future. Jia Qing had gotten his punishment. Xu Xiyan chose to forgive him as he had been doing it all for his child. Deep down in Xu Xiyans heart, she believed Jia Qing was a decent father who would do anything for his child, unlike her own father who would sell his own daughter for money. Xu Jinshan deserved divine punishment more than Jia Qing. The crowd praised Xu Xiyan for her generosity towards the man who had nned to harm her. Even the reporters who were pressuring her shifted their opinions as they recorded the touching moment. As the press conference ended, news of He Liang surrendering himself came from the police. Hed only confess to doing what he did to help Huang Yanran, stating that she had no idea what he was doing. After Jingyue Entertainment had posted the truth on their social media page, the whole world began to understand the truth behind the incident. Are you serious? Jia Qing is still alive? Weve wronged Jing Xi again! Not only did she not harm anyone, she even tried to save Jia Qing! He Liang is such a devious person! He really went all out for Huang Yanran, huh? Like hell, Ill believe that Huang Yanran had no idea of the whole thing! I bet that shes the true mastermind behind the whole thing! She must be afraid of Jing Xi stealing her spotlight. After the truth was revealed, Huang Yanrans life did not get easier, even when He Liang confessed tomitting the crime alone. Yet when she thought of what He Liang had told her, she could only bite her lips and deny her involvement. Chapter 357 - Guilty Conscience

Chapter 357: Guilty Conscience

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even when He Liang kept on insisting that he was the mastermind, people remained skeptical. They couldnt bring themselves to believe that Huang Yanran had nothing to do with it. Bedridden by the bacsh, Huang Yanran found herself worried all the time and couldnt sleep, even when she was drained. She even forgot her lines and spaced out when she was working one day. What the hell are you doing? Peng Sicheng shouted angrily as he threw his script on the ground. Can you show some professionality? If you dont want this spot anymore, then leave! Huang Yanran was summoned back to Yunhai Entertainment as soon as her work ended that day. It was her first time stepping foot inside the CEOs office. Shed never had the chance to meet with Huo Yunshen alone. Her heart beat wildly as he suddenly called her to his office. Shed guessed that Huo Yunshen wanted to question her about the recent incident. She walked into his office determined not to tie herself to it. Mr. Huo, Huang Yanran said as she stood in front Huo Yunshens table. Did you ask for me? Huo Yunshen sat behind his arch-shaped table and signaled Huang Yanran to take a seat. Mr. Huo, do you need anything from me? Huang Yanran asked as she sat down. Just a few words, Huo Yunshen replied as he rested the file in his hand on the table and looked at her with his dark eyes. Huang Yanran could feel her soul being absorbed by his eyes and quickly lowered her head involuntarily. Huo Yunshen turned on the projector and opened a file on hisputer. You have been doing well, Huo Yunshen said as he looked at the information on the screen. Youve climbed your way up to be one of Yunhai Entertainments top celebrities. Huang Yanran raised her head and looked at the screen. The information on it showed every job that shed taken in the past. Huang Yanran, the review wrote, made her debut 5 years ago and has yed in 36 shows and movies, in which she had a starring role in 12 dramas and 7 films. Her position in Yunhai Entertainment falls only behind Qi Liya. Theres high hope for her to be awarded the Best Actress Award for her role in Root of Evil. Huang Yanran was puzzled by why Huo Yunshen was showing her the information and her hands began to shake under the table. As you can see, we really believed that you could get the award with Root of Evil, Huo Yunshen said with a soft voice. Huang Yanran already knew that she could get a nomination with the drama she was shooting, but she could feel everything had changed with how Huo Yunshen was telling her the information. Her guilt was making her shake from fear. Just as she thought Huo Yunshen was there to talk about work, the screen changed, and a series of images of He Liang being captured by the police appeared on it. Ive never thought that he would do such a cruel thing... Huang Yanran quickly exined. Huo Yunshen did not respond and yed a video where He Liang was confessing to the police. In the video, He Liang had shaved his hair off as he sat on a chair with prisoners clothes and cuffs. All of this was all me, Huang Yanran had nothing to do with it, He Liang said. Then why did you do it? the interrogating officer asked. Because... He Liang choked as he began to cry. Because I love her. Chapter 358 - A Bad Move

Chapter 358: A Bad Move

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The video ended with He Liangs emotion-filled and regretful face. Huang Yanran could feel her heart skip a beat after she heard thest sentence. He Liang loves me? she asked in her heart. He did all of that because he loves me? But, theres no other reason for him to risk everything for me... Huang Yanran, you should know our policy, Huo Yushen opened his mouth and said with an angry expression. And you should know what kind of person I am. Huang Yanran could feel a chill down her spine as if all of her deepest and darkest secrets had been revealed in front of him. She knew what kind of person Huo Yunshen was, even if she had never really gotten in touch with him, the rumors were flying around. They said that he was as mysterious as any person could get, a person who could destroy a persons life just with a flick of his hand during a casual talk. If he started to talk to a person without any expression, it meant that the person was going to be punished by him. Even if Huo Yunshen had asked Huang Yanran to his office and never asked her anything about the incident, his motive was clear. He was telling her that even though she was one of the top celebrities in thepany, and one that they treasured, shed done something that had ruined her career and thought that she could cover it up by using He Liang. ( .c om ) Please, Mr. Huo... Huang Yanran began to beg as she fell to the ground. I know I was wrong, please help me... She knew that shed done something unforgivable. She thought of all her hard work in her past, and she did not want to lose everything when she was so close to achieving the highest spot. You should ept the consequences, Huo Yunshen said while he closed the screen. Theres no use in begging me, leave! A few minutes after Huang Yanran had left, Huo Sanyan called Huo Yunshen through the internal line. Huang Yanran said that she wants to apologize on livestream, Huo Sanyan said. Approve, Huo Yunshen replied. But, if she does that, itll cause massive damage to ourpany, Huo Sanyan said. Then take care of it, Huo Yunshen replied coldly. If you cant even do that, then you better go home and get married. ... Huo Sanyan had nothing to say. She thought that since He Liang was taking the fall for Huang Yanran, all thepany had to do was to destroy Huang Yanrans future through other means. It could help reduce the impact on thepany to the lowest possible. But Huo Yunshen didnt care about that. To him, Yunhai Entertainment was the leader of the entertainment industry. He would never tolerate any crimesmitted by celebrities. Hed already thought of everything, even the risk of Huang Yanran apologizing on livestream. Of course, he was also using the chance to help promote Xu Xiyans fame. A video and exnation regarding Huang Yanrans incident quickly went live on the inte, stirring the whole entertainment industry inside out. Huang Yanran admitted the crime she hadmitted in the video while crying, apologizing to the involved parties and the fans that have supported her. Once the truth had been revealed, theizens and people finally got ahold of the whole story. They couldnt help but sigh. Huang Yanran had ruined her career just because she was jealous of a neer. ( .c om ) But in the midst of feeling bad for her decision, people began to shift their attention towards Jing Xi. They wanted to know what kind of person she was to have the power to make Huang Yanrane clean with her involvement. Chapter 359 - Her Retribution

Chapter 359: Her Retribution

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The incident had finallye to an end. Xu Xiyan logged into her Weibo ount and shared some music on it. It was Clear Blue Sea by Ni Yun. The lyrics of the song perfectly reflected the feelings in her heart. When the rain passes and the skies have cleared, as if the blue sea has opened its curtains, vast and limitless, just like the heart opening up. After the truth came out, her work Weibo ount Sir Jing saw a huge increase in its fanbase. People began to ept her and started to call her by various names, such as Little Xixi,Sir Jing, or inly Sir. Sir Jing is such a generous person, I feel like Ive fallen for her. Sir Jing for the win! [heart][heart][heart] Ill support our Little Xixi no matter what! People began to talk about her on the inte. [picture.jpg] [picture.jpg] [picture.jpg] So this is the Jing Xi you guys are talking about! Shes prettier than Huang Yanran! Shes faithful and loyal, but what I like most about her is her unyielding personality. Shes too pretty to be a stunt double! ... The name Jing Xi remained as the most searched for a few weeks. She was like a newborn star that was rising to fame, starting to shine in her own light. In contrast, Huang Yanran was like a dying star. Just after she had ended her apology on livestream and was on her way to the police station, someone spilled acid on her, and it made her scream in pain. Even though she was sent to the hospital in time, her face waspletely destroyed. The police quickly took action and found out it was Jia Qings uncle who was responsible for the attack. Theizens all praised the man for taking this action, stating that it was Huang Yanrans retribution. She wanted to destroy a persons face and future, yet, in return, she was the one who suffered all of these things. Yet, even though shed gotten what she deserved, she still had a trial waiting for her in court. With all the information that the police had, Huang Yanran was sentenced to jail along with her co-conspirator, He Liang. Back in the studio, Peng Sicheng was stunned by the sudden turn of events. Hed lost his female lead in an instant and had no idea what to do. He took his phone and called Yunhai Entertainment asking for their CEO. Mr. Huo, why didnt yourpany tell us anything? Peng Sicheng said timidly. What should I do now? Youre the director, you decide, Huo Yunshen said with a smile. Peng Sicheng hung up the call with a puzzled expression. Does he mean that I get to do what I like? I can choose my own actress? Peng Sicheng quickly used the recent event and set up online voting for the new lead actress for Root of Evil. He invited a few actresses for auditions and recorded all of the sessions. The audition videos were posted online for the people to vote on. And Xu Xiyan was one of the five actresses that Peng Sicheng had selected. Chapter 360 - Way Too Handsome

Chapter 360: Way Too Handsome

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ma Haodong called Xu Xiyan to invite her to lunch as the voting was in full swing, but to his disappointment, Xu Xiyan was already on a private ne heading to Estan. Since there was AC on the ne, Huo Yunshen took out two nkets, one for Xu Xiyan and one for himself. You can sleep for a while if youre sleepy, Huo Yunshen said. All right. After the ne had ascended to the stratosphere, Xu Xiyany on the couch in afortable position and closed her eyes. Xu Xiyan had quite a lot of free time for the next few days since there was no scenes for her to shoot. She took the chance to follow Huo Yunshen to Estan to shoot his new music video. Before she left, shed visited Xue Yating in the hospital, but Xue Yating remained unconscious. Xu Xiyan had also handed Ying Bao to Ye Xun and her grandfather to take care of. She was rather relieved to know that Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi would be able to help them when trouble arose. Ye Xun had insisted on following her on the trip, and he was persistent with it. In the end, Huo Yunshen called his sister for help. ( .c om ) Xu Xiyan was smiling viciously in her head. She was eager to see what would happen when the nerve-wracking Huo Sanyan met with the real Ye Xun. ... Ye Xun was still unaware that Xu Xiyan had already left for Estan, and was sleeping soundly on his bed when the doorbell rang. He stuffed his head under the pillow, but the effort was useless as the person at the door kept ringing his bell. Without any choice, Ye Xun punched the bed and got up. Ye Xuns only downside was that he would get grumpy if someone woke him from his sleep. He walked to the door with his hair a mess and opened the door with an unsatisfied expression. It was a woman who was in front of his door, and the first thing that heid his eyes on were her legs. He scanned the woman from toe to head. High heels, curly hair, jewelry, all of those were familiar to him, except for the womans face, which was that of a total stranger to him. Who are you looking for? Ye Xun asked, puzzled. ... Huo Sanyan was already stunned by Ye Xuns appearances, her mouth wide open. She couldnt believe that the person in front of her was the same Ye Xun shed known. Was he always this tall? Huo Sanyan thought. How did he gain a few inches in just a few days? Ye Xun was only wearing ck underwear, and his wide shoulders and muscr body were in full view. He had the temperament and charm of a fully grown man. Mr. Ye! Youre just way too handsome to look at... Huo Sanyanplimented as she drooled from the sight of Ye Xuns abs. What did she call me? Mr. Ye? Ye Xun searched his memory and couldnt recall anything about the woman in front of him. You must be mistaking me for somebody else, Ye Xun said. He was about to close the door. ( .c om ) Whats the hurry? Huo Sanyan said as she blocked the door instinctually. I just got word that youve moved here! What a perfect ce to live. Looks like I can see you whenever I want from now on! Who the heck are you? Ye Xun scolded. I dont even know who you are! Come on, its me, Huo Sanyan! Huo Sanyan shouted as she hugged the door tightly. How could you forget about me? You even asked me to cook for you thest time we met. Heres the food that I made. Are you going to keep me standing outside? Chapter 361 - Unexpected Results

Chapter 361: Unexpected Results

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Sanyan what? Ye Xun thought. When did I ask for her to cook for me? What and what now? And in the mere seconds that Ye Xun was lost in thought, Huo Sanyan snuck into his house and acted like it was hers. She took out a few lunch boxes and ced them on the table. Mr. Ye,e try some, Huo Sanyan said. Ye Xun replied with an annoyed face as Huo Sanyan scanned his almost naked body top to bottom again. I never wouldve thought that you had such a great body, Huo Sanyan said, embarrassed. Youre making me blush... Then why are you still staring? Ye Xun wanted to scole her. He went into his room to get a robe. He put on his robe, went back into the living room, picked Huo Sanyan and her food up, and threw them outside. Dont evere here again, you crazy woman! Or else Ill call the police! Ye Xun scolded and mmed the door behind him. Huo Sanyan turned back and looked at the door with a puzzled expression. Whats with Mr. Ye today? I waited for a few hours to get this food from Tong Fu House, its such a waste to throw it away, Huo Sanyan mumbled as she picked herself and the foods up. Never mind, Ill eat it myself. Cooking was just something that Huo Sanyan could never learn. She was lucky that she hadnt burned her house down or chopped a finger off after a few days of trying to learn. She wanted to use the foods shed brought from Tong Fu House to pretend that they were made by her, yet the results werent what shed expected. She never would have thought that Ye Xun would throw her out of the house. Its okay, Huo Sanyanforted herself. It must be because of the new house. Ill have toe over more until hes used to me being there. Huo Sanyan was about to call her little brother to ask for advice when she remembered that he was on a ne. No worries, Ill ask for his help when he returns. ... Xu Xiyan was woken up by the captains announcement that the ne was about tond in Estans airport. She sat straight up and wiped her saliva off her mouth. Mr. Huo, have we arrived? Xu Xiyan asked as she turned to Huo Yunshen, who was sitting beside her. Yes, Huo Yunshen replied. The ne is descending right now. Xu Xiyan had been resting her head on Huo Yunshens shoulder for the whole flight. He was afraid that he might wake her up, so he kept his body straight the whole time. Now that Xu Xiyan was awake, he quickly withdrew his numbed arm. Is your arm all right? Xu Xiyan asked embarrassedly as she noticed Huo Yunshen was shaking his arm slightly. Its nothing, Huo Yunshen smiled as he looked warmly at the cutedy who was still half asleep. Xu Xiyan did not say anything. She snuck another peek at Huo Yunshen andughed. Whats wrong? Is there something on my face? Huo Yunshen asked, thinking that Xu Xiyan wasughing at him. No, I remembered a dream I had just now. What dream? Close your eyes, and Ill tell you. Huo Yunshen closed his eyes as Xu Xiyan shifted towards him until their faces were only inches apart. With his eyes shut tightly, Huo Yunshen could hear her faint breathing as he waited for her to tell him about her dream. Yet, Xu Xiyan did not utter a word. Huo Yunshen could only feel a slight tickle on his cheek. It was like a feather brushing through his face, making his heart itch a little. What is she doing? Chapter 362 - A Hint of Envy

Chapter 362: A Hint of Envy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Do you get it now? Xu Xiyan asked as she pulled her body back. Get what? I didnt hear anything! Huo Yunshen looked at her with a puzzled face. Yet he did not want to disappoint her since he thought shed already told him about her dream, so he nodded and said, Yes. Xu Xiyan really thought Huo Yunshen understood what she meant. She did not tell him in words purposely because she wanted to express it through intimate actions. She had a sweet and romantic dream, one where she was sitting at a beach with Huo Yunshen while they cast their eyes onto the vast ocean. In the dream, she rested her head on his shoulder as the ocean wind blew past them. She lifted her head up and tickled Huo Yunshens face with her long eyshes. She did the same when shed asked Huo Yunshen to close his eyes. Shed no idea what Huo Yunshen would feel from that, but it made her heart tickle, and it felt sweet. Huo Yunshen was still trying hard to understand what Xu Xiyans dream was, even when they were getting off the ne. He even believed that he had hearing problems. He had not heard anything from her, and all he could remember was the slight tickling on his face. They did not stay in a hotel when they arrived at Boer City in Estan. Instead, they made their way to a private vi named Sunshine. Only in the future would Xu Xiyan learn that the vi was Huo Yunshens estate. Xu Xiyan followed Huo Yunshen and the Music Video crew to Likee in the southern part of Estan the next day. Likee was a famous small town in Estan that sat just beside a beautiful sea, a ce Xu Xiyan had visited in the past when she was staying in Estan. So she knew the cultures and traditions of the town. Without wasting any time, the crew got prepared for the shooting as nned. Xu Xiyan had already gotten to know the crew beforehand, and they did not reject her because she was new, but instead treated her as one of their own. Xu Xiyan thought they were friendly with her because of Huo Yunshen. What she didnt know was that these people were Huo Yunshens brothers from different parents. They already thought of Xu Xiyan as their own sister-inw. The lead actor for the Music Video was Mu Chenguang. He had been acting in Ni Yuns Music Videos since the first one came out and was an outstanding music partner to Huo Yunshen. Almost all of the post-editing was done by him. Mu Chenguang was tall, and he had a warm and friendly smile that would affect everyone who saw him. The scene of him walking on the beach in a white shirt was already an attraction itself. Xu Xiyan wore a long white dress as her hair dripped onto her waist like a waterfall. The picture of her and Mu Chenguang standing on the beach was enough to make everyone envious of them. The whole shooting process went well, as they had great chemistry. Thest scene was where the male and female leads strolled on the beach barefoot, leaving a long trail of footprints as the wind breezed through their hair and shirts, while the waves kissed their feet. The view of thest scene was so breathtaking that it made everyone on the spot glue their eyes onto it as if they were trying to etch the scene into their minds. As Mu Chenguang and Xu Xiyan walked on the beach, Huo Yunshen was looking at their backs from his wheelchair, hoping that one day, in the future, he would have the chance to hold Xu Xiyans hand as they took a stroll on the beautiful beach. The whole shooting process ended in just three days. The crew was ready to get back to Peijing and begin the post-production. Hey, do you still have time? This is my first time here, and I want to stay a little longer, Huo Yunshen asked Xu Xiyan, as he did not want to lose the chance to be alone with her. Chapter 363 - A Special Meaning

Chapter 363: A Special Meaning

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Of course, Ill stay here with you, Xu Xiyan agreed happily, as she also wanted to spend some quality time with Huo Yunshen. Ive stayed in Estan for quite some time, maybe I can show you around. Then Ill be in your care, Ms. Xu. Dont worry about it! And so the crew went back to Peijing, leaving both Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen behind. Huo Yunshen even dispatched Yi Xiao and his bodyguards back to the city as they stayed in Likee. There was no need for protection, as Likee was also famous for its safety. Huo Yunshen sat in his wheelchair as Xu Xiyan pushed him to a busy market. Since they were both in another country, they only wore a pair of sunsses and casual clothes, as they had no worries of being recognized by other people. The market was filled with different products, trinkets that were unique to Estan. Xu Xiyan picked up a few culture-filled items as gifts for her friends and families back in Zstan. As they walked up to a y workshop, Xu Xiyan thought of something and pushed Huo Yunshen towards the workshop. Mr. Huo, why dont we make something thats memorable? Xu Xiyan asked as she pointed at the workshop. Sure thing! Huo Yunshen dly agreed. Huo Yunshen would always agree to anything Xu Xiyan wanted because he treasured each and every second that he got to spend with her. They went into the workshop, and Xu Xiyan spoke with the owner in the localnguage. The owner guided them into the workshop and prepared a few ingredients for them to work on. The owner showed them a few samples that could be made from y, including holders, bottles and cups. Jing Xi, what are you nning to make? Huo Yunshen asked as Xu Xiyan had begun to work on her project. How about I make something for you? It would be my pleasure. Huo Yunshen was surprised, hed never thought that Xu Xiyan would voluntarily make something for him. But you better not hate it if ites out bad. I wont, Huo Yunshen smiled. Then Ill also make something for you, then we can exchange our works. Okay, Xu Xiyan smiled. They both began to work on their respective products. Since they were small, they only took a few minutes toplete before being handed over to the owner for the baking process. After the y was baked, they painted their products and finished them with a ze. Here, my gift for you, Xu Xiyan said as she handed Huo Yunshen a pendant on a ck string. It was a white pendant with some faint green on it. What is this? Huo Yunshen couldnt help but ask as he had no idea what it was. Isnt it obvious? Xu Xiyan asked as she moved closer to him. This is a cloud. Its your stage name. ... I see... Huo Yunshen finally got to see the could take shape after Xu Xiyans exnation. He epted the pendant and hung it around his neck. Here, this is for you, Huo Yunshen said as he handed her his gift. Are these dice? It was a bracelet with white dice on it. Huo Yunshen made them look as real as possible, even painting the dots on them. Yup, Huo Yunshen replied with a nod. He did not exin any further. Not bad, maybe I can use them when I finally learn to y Mahjong, Xu Xiyan joked, as she still had notprehended the real meaning behind the bracelet. Chapter 364 - Her Confession Plan

Chapter 364: Her Confession n

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was going to wear the special bracelet, but failed after several tries. Huo Yunshen volunteered to help, Let me put it on for you. All right. Xu Xiyan nodded She gave him her hand and handed the bracelet to him. Huo Yunshen buckled the bracelet onto her fair wrist, and the size was just right. Xu Xiyan waved her arms and her eyes narrowed into a crescent as she smiled. It looks really pretty! Its very unique too! I like it a lot! Thank you, Mr. Huo! Xu Xiyan was ted to receive a gift from Prince Charming. It was so precious to her that she nned to wear it every single day. Leaving the pottery workshop, they continued to walk along the market. In a clothing store, Xu Xiyan tried on a unique bohemian maxi dress where the skirt was particrlyrge. Mr. Huo, how do I look? When Xu Xiyan lifted the skirt and appeared in front of him, she was wearing a hat as well. Not bad! Huo Yunshen was stunned. Then should I purchase it? ( ) Xu Xiyan was considering if the dress was too revealing, whether it was it worth it to purchase it, and if there was any asion back in Peijing for her to wear it. She also wondered if anyone might find it exaggerating. Wear it, Ive already bought it. Huo Yunshen did not understand a womans thinking, not knowing that they had an unlimited number of factors to consider before making a decision. He just simply thought that she looked good in it, she looked especially graceful in anything. He would buy anything that she liked since he had brought enough money. He could buy the entire street if she wanted him to. You paid for me? That wont do, I cant take this dress. Xu Xiyan did not notice that his actions were so quick. She wanted to shop but she did not think of spending his money. She turned around wanting to get a refund but was stopped by Huo Yunshen, Jing Xi, if you were to be bothered by a simple dress, then I would have to pay you some remuneration for shooting the Music Video. Being able to participate in the Music Video, Jing Xi already felt really lucky. Shed volunteered to do it for free. Now that she heard Huo Yunshens words, she could only give up. All right, Ill take the dress. Thanks, boss! The two of them chuckled. Xu Xiyan did not remove the dress but rather just walked out in it, pushing Huo Yunshen along. In the evening, the two of them had dinner in a very atmospheric restaurant. After they were done, Huo Yunshen asked, Do you want to go back now? Xu Xiyan looked at the time and smiled, Its still early now. Why dont we have some fun at the Vikio Bar? She had asked around, and it seemed that there would be a masquerade at the Vikio Bar that night. Xu Xiyan thought that it would be a great chance to confess. She could find an opportunity to confess to Prince Charming at the masquerade. She had already nned it out, a kiss to determine their love, a wonderful n indeed! All right. Huo Yunshen knew about the Vikio Bar. Anyone who had researched Estan knew that the Vikio Bar was one of the most unique sights in Likee town. As dusk fell, there were more and more customers at the Vikio Bar, and all were there due to its fame. When Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen arrived, the bar singer was singing some ssic-sounding blues, Michael Bubls Kissing A Fool. The atmosphere was light and rxing. As they were holding a masquerade, everyone entering the bar received a free mask. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen both wore theirs. ( ) As such, they did not have to worry about being recognized. Chapter 365 - Her Eyes Were On Only Him

Chapter 365: Her Eyes Were On Only Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As the time approached 9, the music turned passionate. Onstage, the host announced that up next was a freestyle dance-off. The winner would receive a prize reward of 10,000 USD. It would be killing two birds with one stone if she could win the prize money of 10,000 USD while confessing, Xu Xiyan considered in her mind. All right! Its a great opportunity, not to be missed! The dance-off began. Xu Xiyan apanied Huo Yunshen in a corner of the bar, watching others dancing onstage first. It seemed like there were no professional dancers among the customers tonight, and that those who volunteered to dance onstage were just usual customers. Their dance moves were not too bad but none were good enough to amaze the crowd. Xu Xiyans active genes got fidgety after drinking half a mug of beer. It was especially so for people who could dance. The right music and the right atmosphere would trigger their knob. Mr. Huo, lets go dance! Xu Xiyans face was a little flushed from the alcohol. Her eyes were gleaming from behind the mask, like shining stars in the sky. Me? Huo Yunshen truly felt that Xu Xiyan was drunk. If not, why would she invite him to dance? He could not dance in a wheelchair. Yes! Lets dance together! Xu Xiyan did not look like she was joking, she stood up and walked over to push the wheelchair. Jing Xi... Huo Yunshen looked around in astonishment. He felt a little awkward and wanted to stop her. He really did not want to be so high profile in his current condition. It would be hard to avoid being criticized, ridiculed, and gossiped about. These would all be a thorn in his heart. Believe me! We will be able to win the 10,000 dors! Xu Xiyan whispered into his ears as she pushed him to the registration. Shes dancing for the prize money? If its for the prize money, I can give it to you! As much as you want! Huo Yunshen felt anxious, but it was all toote. The wheelchair stopped in the middle of the stage and the spotlight shined onto Xu Xiyan and him. They instantly became the center of attention. Just as Huo Yunshen had anticipated, many stopped dancing and gave a look of surprise. Theirst-minute appearance quickly gained the attention of many people. As the passionate music yed, Xu Xiyan smilingly gazed at him, lifted her skirt and started dancing. Straightaway, she began dancing the passionate and wild Spanish rumba. The bohemian dress was especially fitting for this dance, and she waved the skirt like a butterfly. She surrounded Huo Yunshen, twisting her flexible waist. She gazed at Huo Yunshen. Her eyes were only on him. As Xu Xiyans dance came to a climax, she did not need Huo Yunshen to carry out any difficult moves, she just needed him by her side. Being her support and her focus, she could simply just dance around him. Huo Yunshen understood, Xu Xiyans dance just needed him as a center. Therefore, he tried to rx and spun his wheelchair around following the rhythm. Due to Huo Yunshen being in a wheelchair, their dance seemed even more unique than others. Everyone in the bar was watching them. Chapter 366 - To Kiss Him On His Lips

Chapter 366: To Kiss Him On His Lips

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Patrons at the bar forgot about their alcohol, people stopped talking. Even the waiter was stunned and spilled the wine without noticing. Xu Xiyans passionate and affectionate eyes almost never left Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshens eyes also followed her every movement. In the eyes of others, they looked like a couple deeply in love. The love and tenderness they felt for each other was touching, and even the subject of envy. Everyone had the same thought in mind: This couple tonight is absolutely fantastic! Along with the rhythm, Xu Xiyans dance also reached a climax. She did a 360-degree somersault and flipped onto the bar table. Wow! Wow! Wow! Everyone was awed by her move and apuded. Standing tall on the table, Xu Xiyan danced even better than she had on the floor. She was absolutely fabulous tonight. She stunned the entire crowd and surprised Huo Yunshen as well. The girl that he knew could cook, acted well, knew music, had a great voice, and besides all of that, he never expected her to dance so well. Passionate and wild, sexy and mesmerizing, her beauty was enchanting. He wanted to keep her as a collection to admire in private. Seeing her dance with ease at that height, Huo Yunshen was worried for her. He was worried that she would lose her bnce from the alcohol she drank, worried that she would fall. Thus, he followed wherever she danced, moving his wheelchair along, prepared to catch her if she really did fall. Until the music reached its finale, Xu Xiyan spun consecutively for seven or eight rounds on the table, then opened her arms at the end and fell back. She fell straight towards Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen felt his heart skip a beat as he reached out his arms and safely caught her. Phew! A close call! After Xu Xiyan finished herst move, the music stopped. The crowd burst into loud apuse and cheering. Wow! That was amazing! The dance was awesome! Amidst the loud cheering, Xu Xiyan fell into the mans arms. Her fair arms hooked onto his neck and she looked straight into his eyes. If not for herplete trust in him, she never wouldve had the courage to fall back on the table. She knew that he would definitely catch her. Ladies and gentlemen, we have our winner for tonight! They are Miss Jing and Mr. Huo! Let us present the 10,000 dor prize to them! The host excitedly announced the results. Lets give them another round of apuse! Thank you for bringing us such a wonderful dance tonight! Surrounded by apuse, the couple gazed at each other affectionately. Xu Xiyans face was flushed, her lips were dewy red, her heart was racing, and her panting sounded full of seduction. The alcohol made her especially excited. She gazed into the charming eyes of Huo Yunshen, unblinking. At this moment, the love she had for him was overflowing, driving her to confess her love for him. Mr. Huo... However, what she wanted even more was to kiss him on his lips. Her exhrated heartbeat did not settle down, she got closer to him, and their breath ovepped. Facing such a seductive Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshens mind went nk. There was a nervous but excited voice in his head that kept on asking, What is she trying to do? Could she be... Kiss! Kiss! Kiss... Many people started cheering them on, urging them to kiss. Just as Xu Xiyans lips were about to meet Huo Yunshens lips, a Bang! exploded outside. The roar of the explosion shook the entire bar, and the lively atmosphere was instantly disrupted. Chapter 367 - I Would Not Leave You Behind

Chapter 367: I Would Not Leave You Behind

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Screams were everywhere, amd the crowd became chaotic and started fleeing in all directions. When Xu Xiyan was awakened by the explosion, her first reaction was, Gosh! I almost kissed Prince Charming! Whats going on? Not aware of the situation, Xu Xiyan quickly got off Huo Yunshens arms and wheeled him to the exit. However, the crowd was too rowdy and she could not squeeze out of the exit while bringing along a wheelchair. The exit was packed with people, and then gunshots were heard. Swiftly, those that tried to escape were shot dead right outside of the bar. Hearing shots exchanged between two parties, it was most likely a terrorist attack right outside. Xu Xiyan realized that the situation was bad and immediately brought Huo Yunshen back to the bar where they hid themselves. Many people died in the bar as the bullets flew around. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen hid behind the bar counter. She held onto Huo Yunshens hands and said nervously, Mr. Huo, weve got to hide here now. We will leave once its safe. Huo Yunshen furrowed his brow and exhorted, Jing Xi, if you find any chanceter, just run! Dont bother with me! Mr. Huo, I will not leave you behind! It was impossible for Xu Xiyan to leave him behind and flee on her own. She just regretted bringing him here, cing him in such a dangerous situation. Huo Yunshen was touched. She never thought of abandoning him and fleeing under such critical circumstances. How could he then be willing to be a burden to her? He took out a special built-in device from his breast pocket. It was an emergency rescue pager. He would usually be unwilling to use it unless under special circumstances. He pressed the button on the device which sent out a rescue signal, and then waited for someone from the outside to rescue them. Xu Xiyan was not idle squatting next to the wheelchair. She took out a mobile phone from her bag under the wheelchair and immediately made a call to her uncle Jing Zhannan. Jing Zhannan was the leader of JS First Squadron and was stationed at themand center in Estan. Theyd have a tinge of hope so long as he brought reinforcements. However, the call was not connected. She could not get into contact with Jing Zhannan. Xu Xiyan had no choice...the only contact numbers she remembered at the moment were Jing Zhannans and Ye Xuns. Thankfully, the call to Ye Xun was connected, Xu Xiyan exined the situation to Ye Xun and begged him to contact her uncle. In fact, when Ye Xun picked up the call from Xu Xiyan, hed been about to call her. He rushed back to Estan just for her. He heard that she was in danger at Likee Town and quickly rushed there. At the same time, he got in contact with JS First Squadron. The gunshots outside continued while Xu Xiyan peeked out from behind the bar counter. She saw a group retreating into the bar and they were wearing military uniforms. They looked like Estan military. They were covering for a man when they retreated into the bar. The man seemed to be seriously injured in his chest area. Blood had already dyed his white military uniform. The soldiers blocked the door and exchanged fire with the enemies outside. The injured many on the floor, pressing on his chest while blood kept flowing out. If it continues on, the man will die, Xu Xiyan thought. She withdrew her head, looked up and said, Mr. Huo, you stay here. I have to go out for a while. Jing Xi, you cant go out! Its dangerous out there! There were infrared lights sweeping around the bar. Bullets prated objects in the bar from time to time. Xu Xiyan was not armed. If she went out, it was almost equivalent tomitting suicide. Chapter 368 - She Would Be Fine

Chapter 368: She Would Be Fine

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im going to save someone! Ill be back really quick! Trust me! Xu Xiyan held on tight to his palm with both her hands,forting him, telling him not worry, as she would be fine. After that, she crouched down and went out from behind the bar counter. ... At the same time, leaders of all the JS Groupmand centers around the world received the highest-level SOS rescue signal. The red alert indicated that the top leader of JS Group, Zeus, was in trouble. The first thing the leaders had to do was to determine the exact coordinates where the signal came from, and then arrange for reinforcements. The signal coordinates were determined: Estan, Likee Town. Jing Zhannan, leader of JS First Squadron, codename Nightfall, immediately deployed the elites of First Squadron to go to Likee Town after receiving the alert. He had already gotten thetest news that the son of Estans prime minister, General Helian Qingyu, encountered a terrorist attack while he was on his southern tour at Likee Town. Could it be that General Helian was with their boss, Zeus, when he encountered the attack? ... At the Vikio Bar, Xu Xiyan carefully avoided the areas where the infrared sniper rifle was aiming, and carefully came to the injured soldier. His face was stained with blood. Though unable to distinguish his face, his eyes were clear and determined. He persevered despite suffering serious injuries, indicating that he had exceptional willpower. The moment he saw Xu Xiyan, his eyes widened. He wanted to say something but was stopped by Xu Xiyan. Youre injured. We have to stop the bleeding. The man was dazed, and he could only vaguely see Xu Xiyans face. He moved his lips and did not say anything, or perhaps he was so weak that he could not speak. In the dim light that was projected from outside, Xu Xiyan first helped to check on his wounds. In addition to the gunshot wound, there were knife wounds. They continued to bleed. The mans chest rose, his breath became quick and dangerous. Xu Xiyan, who was medically trained, knew at a nce that it was traumatic pneumothorax. If he was not treated in time, it was likely to cause shock or death. However, it was impossible to send him to the hospital in time. Xu Xiyan could only think on her feet and figure out a way to save his life. She had no sharp object on hand, but she felt around the mans clothes and found a fountain pen. Luckily, it was sufficient for emergency use. She quickly disassembled the pen and removed the refill inside, leaving behind a sharp empty tube. She found the correct location on the mans chest and forcefully pierced through. The quick breath of the man was temporarily soothed after dispelling the air sessfully. Xu Xiyan wiped sweat from her forehead. Great! This man will not die for now...he can survive for some time. After resolving the pneumothorax issue, Xu Xiyan started to help stop his bleeding. Without gauze, she could only tear off strips from her wide skirt and help him wrap the wound first. The bleeding situation was alleviated, and Xu Xiyan decided to drag him to the back of the bar, it was safe at least for the time being. They would not be within view of the enemys sniper. She held the man from behind under his arms and forcefully pulled him behind the bar counter. Multiple times, bullets narrowly flew past her cheeks and arms. Xu Xiyan could only crouch down even lower to hide from the sniper. After Xu Xiyan rushed out, Huo Yunshen hid behind the bar counter and closely watched her every move. He watched her tear off her clothes to save others, dragging the wounded back while avoiding the dangers of bullets. He really wanted to help, but he could not move freely and was worried hed be her burden if he went out. Chapter 369 - No Escape From Death

Chapter 369: No Escape From Death

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was a few meters away from sess, but she did not notice an infrared light was on her. Huo Yunshen saw it. The moment the red dot focused on her, he felt a wrenching pain in his heart. Danger! Being struck by fear, Huo Yunshen could only think of saving her. Gathering a force within him, his legs and his arms worked together and he leapt towards her. Jing Xi! Be careful! Before Xu Xiyan could react, Huo Yunshen had her down. Xu Xiyan, the soldier, and Huo Yunshen all fell to the ground. Bang! Bang! two gunshots were heard. Xu Xiyan turned around and happened to see the bullets hit Huo Yunshen. One hit him on his left calf while the other hit his back. Xu Xiyan felt her heart skip a beat, and she yelled, Mr. Huo! Dont worry about me, Jing Xi! Hurry up and hide! Huo Yunsheny t on the ground and struggled. Seeing Huo Yunshen injured, the once calm Xu Xiyan panicked. She quicklyposed herself and swiftly pulled Huo Yunshen to the back of the bar counter. Then she went out to pull the soldier in. She was exhausted and stained with blood over. However, she could not be bothered with catching her breath. She tore the fabric of her dress and helped Huo Yunshen bandage his wounds. Unlike how shed felt when she was saving the soldier, she now felt anguished. She felt a deep regret. They would not have been met with danger if she had not brought him to Vikio Bar, and he would not have gotten injured. After she finished bandaging, Xu Xiyan held onto Huo Yunshens hand with her blood-stained hands and asked worriedly, Mr. Huo, how are you? Im fine... He put up a strong front and gave her a smile to console her. How can he be fine? He suffered two gunshot wounds, and is seriously injured like the soldier. Xu Xiyan felt anguished, tears dropped and she reprimanded herself, Its all my fault...if not for me, you wouldnt have gotten injured. Jing Xi, dont be sad. We will be fine... Not only was Huo Yunshen optimistic, he was d that he was the one who got injured. Being able to hold her hands and watch her cry for him, he felt that his injury was worth it. Xu Xiyan did not know if they could wait till Ye Xun notified her uncle toe rescue her. By the looks of it, they could not wait. The situation was especially terrible. The soldier was dying, Huo Yunshen was deeply injured and had lost consciousness. Xu Xiyan cried even more furiously, and her heart sank. She patted his face and said, Mr. Huo, you cant sleep! Wake up, wake up... No signs of waking, no one answered her. Mr. Huo... Xu Xiyan sobbed uncontrobly. She could not imagine what would happen if Huo Yunshen died here today. She had not confessed her love to him, he did not know that she loved him. Besides sobbing and awaiting death, Xu Xiyan did not know what else she could do. She held his face and her tears dripped on him. Huo Yunshen, dont die... I like you, you know that? Ying Bao is our daughter, I have not told you that... With no idea how much time had passed, her hands had gone numb. The exchange of gunfire had quietened down, and the sound of army boots neared. Xu Xiyan closed her eyes, she knew death had arrived. There was no escape from death today. All she could do was hold on tight to Huo Yunshen and interlock their fingers. Chapter 370 - Confirming His Identity

Chapter 370: Confirming His Identity

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was sad yet determined. Death would not separate them, and she would be with him forever. The sound of the army boots stopped. A group of tall men gathered around, and a beam of light was cast above her head. Xu Xiyan was blinded by the light, and she instinctively turned her head away. Unlike what shed expected, she did not meet an enemys bullet but rather, she heard a familiar voice. Ye Xuns anxious and agitated voice sounded above her, Xixi!!! Xu Xiyan looked up as she recognized the voice, she saw the familiar face of Ye Xun, Ye Xun... Xixi, are you injured? Ye Xun was shocked seeing her stained with blood all over her, and he quickly helped her up from the ground and carefully checked if she had any injuries. Im not injured, Mr. Huo is injured. Hes wounded badly. Ye Xun, quickly save him! Xu Xiyan sobbingly pleaded. Ye Xun shined his light on the two unconscious men on the ground. One had his face covered in blood and was unrecognizable, the other was Huo Yunshen, who looked seriously injured. After some thought, however, Ye Xun felt that Huo Yunshen had brought it onto himself. He was the one who went behind Ye Xuns back and took Xu Xiyan away. He had brought her to such a dangerous ce and almost allowed a serious mishap to befall her. If he had not arrived in Estan in time, cooperated with the deployment and his Chief, Nightfall, and wiped out the terrorist organization in one shot, Xu Xiyan would not have been able to escape death today. Its all on Huo Yunshen! Look at what he has done! Ill send you back first, then Ill let the others send him to the hospital. Ye Xun helped her out but Xu Xiyan would not move, I want to go with him. Its too dangerous here, its better that you leave first. No, I want to stay by his side and take care of him. Ye Xun would not leave no matter what. Ye Xun eventually had no choice but to knock her out and carry her away. ... After the advance squad annihted the main force of the terrorist organization, Jing Zhannan led his men and began to search for their top leader, Zeus. It was a trickier task, as Jing Zhannan and all his subordinates in the First Squadron had never seen the true face of Zeus. Including the squadrons in other countries, not many had seen Zeus before. It was heard that Zeus always maintained a low profile, and that he would only appear during the video conference meeting at JS Headquarters, and even then he would wear a mask. The only way to find him now was to rely on the SOS device Zeus was carrying to locate him and identify him. Jing Zhannan appeared in his battle suit with his team at the door of Vikio Bar. The red light of the sensor on his wrist kept shing, and the frequency of shing was getting stronger and stronger. It was confirmed that Zeus was very nearby. He turned on his torchlight and walked into the pitch ck bar, the others following him in the search. There were corpses everywhere, many were wearing the military uniform of Estan. Jing Zhannan recognized them as the subordinates of General Helian Qingyu. As he approached the bar counter, a rapid rm sounded on Jing Zhannans sensor, and the red-light frequency reached its peak. He walked to the back of the bar counter and saw two men on the ground. One of them had his face covered in blood, but Jing Zhannan could recognize that it was Helian Qingyu by his uniform. What about the other person? Jing Zhannan squatted down, felt the mans chest and reached in, then he took out a device designed like a pocket watch. With a press on the button, the SOS signal stopped. Even the sensor on his wrist stopped. Light shined on the mans face as Jing Zhannan took a closer look. It was unbelievable, but...was this man Zeus? Chapter 371 - Coming Clean With Everything

Chapter 371: Coming Clean With Everything

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After feeling for breath under the two mens noses, Jing Zhannan instructed his men to carry the two men out with stretchers. ... At the First Squadron Stationed Base, Xu Xiyan woke up. She felt the back of her neck aching. She looked at the surroundings and knew that she was at the base. When she didnt see Huo Yunshen by her side, she jumped off the bed in a panic. She could not be bothered with wearing shoes, and ran barefoot towards the door. Just then, Ye Xun was entering and she anxiously asked, Ye Xun, how is Mr. Huo? Has he been sent to the hospital? He was sent to the hospital, whether he survives will depend on fate. Ye Xun was unhappy, and cursed Huo Yunshen for being so lucky. His Chief, Nightfall, had conveniently saved him while he brought his men to rescue General Helian. Now, hed been sent to the hospital. I want to take a look at him, can you send me there? Xu Xiyan was overly anxious. She did not hear the jealousy in Ye Xuns tone as he replied. Look at you! Where do you want to go? Do you think you can go out like this? Ye Xun was exasperated. Xu Xiyan had secretly gone behind his back and came to Estan along with Huo Yunshen. They still had a score to settle and yet Xu Xiyan dared to show so much concern for Huo Yunshen, right in front of him. Xu Xiyan lowered her head and looked at her blood-stained body. The beautiful Bohemian style maxi dress was torn to bandage the wounds of the two men. Now, the dress looked as though it had been picked up from the trash. People would not find it surprising if Xu Xiyan said that she was a refugee. She unknowingly hugged her arms and said, Hurry and bring me some clothes! I must have owed you! Ye Xun cursed a little and then turned around to leave. To think that he was worried sick for her, but her mind was full of Huo Yunshen. He had no idea what Huo Yunshen had done to dupe her. Unwillingly, Ye Xun found her a clean set of male clothes. Xu Xiyan showered and changed into the clean clothes, then swiftly urged Ye Xun to send her to the hospital. Why do you want to go there? Hes not awake yet, it will just be a wasted trip. Ye Xun spoke coldly with discontentment. He stepped one leg on a stool, looking mean and arrogant. He got injured while saving me. The very least I can do is to stay by his side and take care of him. If not for the fact that she did not know which hospital Huo Yunshen was sent to, she would have gone out on her own. Ye Xun kicked the stool away, came to her side and looked down at her. You dare say that theres nothing going on between the two of you? Do you dare to swear that you dont like him? Xixi, do you think Im such an idiot that I wouldnt notice? Going behind my back to travel with him, spending time together alone. I bet you two must have kissed! We wanted to kiss, we almost did. Xu Xiyan was getting a headache seeing Ye Xun lose his cool. All right! I will tell you truthfully. I like Mr. Huo. I admire him, adore him, have a crush on him. He will be my number one choice for a boyfriend, Xu Xiyan let it all out,ing clean with everything. Upon hearing that, Ye Xun exploded. He tugged his cor, stared at her like he was staring at an idiot. Xixi, have you lost your mind? Did you get hit on the head? Ignoring a handsome man like me, youd rather choose a disabled guy in a wheelchair! Are you crazy? Chapter 372 - Worrying Her To Death

Chapter 372: Worrying Her To Death

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes, Ive lost my mind. God knows where it flew off to and its nevering back. Now will you take me to the hospital? Xu Xiyan asked. No! Ye Xun stubbornly refused her. The boss has ordered me to watch over you. Youre not going anywhere without his orders. Fine, Im calling my uncle! Xu Xiyan did not believe that it was her uncles orders. She used the bases telephone to call Jing Zhannan, but it turned out that his answer was the same as Ye Xuns. He wanted her to stay in the base safely and not go anywhere for the time being. He also told her that after Huo Yunshen was out of critical condition at the hospital, he promised that he would take her there. As Xu Xiyan put down the phone, Ye Xuns mocking voice came from behind. Hmph! I told you so! Go ahead and disobey his orders! Ive had enough talking to you! Xu Xiyan pouted and red at him, then shouldered past him and strode away. Xu Xiyan was leaving but Ye Xun was still not giving up. He ran after her and followed her from behind. Hey, Little Xixi... Xu Xiyan was very depressed. She wondered what Huo Yunshens situation was now. It was worrying her to death. ... When Huo Yunshen opened his eyes, two days had already passed. After his eyes adapted to the bright white light, Huo Yunshen looked around the environment he was in. The room was clean and elegant with a subtle touch of luxury. Ugh... He struggled to get up, but the pain in his back and chest caused him to fall back down on the bed. At the side of the room, Jing Zhannan noticed that the man on the bed had woken up. He came over hurriedly to check on him. Boss? Are you awake? Huo Yunshen turned his head and saw a tough looking, middle-aged man standing in front of him. He recognized him at once. You... Jing Zhannan went down onto one knee in deference. Boss, I am Nightfall. I came to your rescue toote and let serious harm befall you. Please punish me! Huo Yunshen understood. It seemed that after he had gotten injured, it was Nightfall from the JS First Squadron who had rescued him. Stand up and talk. Jing Zhannan obeyed and stood up, but inside, he was judging the man before him. He seemed to be apletely different person from the Zeus they used to talk to in their video conferences. Now that he had seen him in person, he seemed to be an easygoing person. After a few seconds of silence, Huo Yunshen asked again, Where am I? Youre in Estans Top Military District Hospital. Youre very safe here, boss. Jing Zhannan answered him truthfully and returned his SOS device to him. After rescuing him and General Helian Qingyu, Jing Zhannan had brought them both here. This clean and sanitary room wasparable to a presidential suite of a five-star hotel. The hospital had the best medical technology in Estan and it only received high ranking officials of the military and the government. It was a safe and highly secure hospital. After acknowledging that he was safe here, Huo Yunshen immediately thought of Xu Xiyan. He asked anxiously, What about my friend? Jing Zhannan thought that he was talking about Helian Qingyu. Oh, your friend is also in this hospital and out of critical condition now. What? My friend is injured? Huo Yunshen felt his heart clenching tight. He tried to lift himself up with his arms, wanting to get up. I want to see my friend now! Boss! Youre still injured! Jing Zhannan tried to persuade Huo Yunshen to calm down but Huo Yunshen couldnt. He didnt know how serious Xu Xiyans injuries were and he would not have peace of mind until he had seen her with his own eyes. Where is my wheelchair? Its here. Jing Zhannan had heard from the doctor that he was a disabled patient, so he had returned to the bar to retrieve his wheelchair. Jing Zhannan watched Huo Yunshen struggling to move his legs and gave a sigh of pity inwardly. Zeus had existed like a mythological god in his mind, but he had not expected him to be a disabled wheelchair-bound person in real life. Chapter 373 - Felt Extremely Sorry

Chapter 373: Felt Extremely Sorry

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He had not expected him to be a disabled, wheelchair-bound person in real life. However, he had to admit that he was impressed with Zeuss ability to disguise himself. He had been living his life as an actor on the big screen and even became an award-winning international movie star. His rivals would never imagine that Elvis was Zeuss true identity. This was probably Zeuss genius idea to hide in in sight. He had used his most mboyant identity to hide who he really was. It was only a simple movement of his leg but it had considerably exhausted Huo Yunshen, making him sweat all over. The two new wounds on his body made it even worse and the pain tore at his nerves. He gritted his teeth at the pain as he stubbornly pushed with his arms to get up. The bed was not a special bed for the disabled and it had no handrails. Huo Yunshen had no way to move himself onto his wheelchair from the bed. He could only ask for help. Nightfall, give me a hand! Boss, why the hurry? It can wait! Jing Zhannan wanted to persuade him to wait until his injuries were healed; it was still not toote to wait until then to go see his friend. Jing Zhannan was a good man, and he knew a good man when he saw one. He felt extremely sorry for his idol, who had been confined to a wheelchair at such a young age. This is an order! Huo Yunshen said, ring at him, his tone implying that disobedience would be not be tolerated. Yes, sir! Jing Zhannan could not vite his orders. He helped Huo Yunshen onto his wheelchair then wheeled him out towards Helian Qingyus ward. The door into General Helians ward was guarded by soldiers. After Jing Zhannan showed them his identification, they let them pass. When they entered the ward, Huo Yunshen saw a handsome man lying on the bed. His face was slightly pale and he seemed to be unconscious. Baffled, Huo Yunshen turned back at Jing Zhannan and asked him, Why did you bring me to him? Where is my friend? Jing Zhannan shrugged. Isnt General Helian Qingyu your friend, Boss? He was lying beside you. ... Huo Yunshen was very familiar with Helian Qingyu. He knew that he was themander of Estans Land, Sea, and Air Forces, and that he was the son of the current president, Helian Wei. The JS Group and Estans military had a cooperative rtionship and the two men had also contacted each other before in private. However, the person he wanted to see was Xu Xiyan. Why had Nightfall taken him to see Helian Qingyu instead? This person who hady beside him... he was the soldier Xu Xiyan had saved? It seemed Nightfall had been mistaken. Huo Yunshen told him to wheel him out of the room. Take me back to my ward. After returning to his ward, Huo Yunshen was still worried about Xu Xiyan. He gave another order. Send someone to look for my friend. My friend is a woman and her name is Jing Xi. Jing Xi? This time it was Jing Zhannans turn to be surprised. Wasnt Jing Xi the stage name of his niece, Xu Xiyan? Zeus and Xu Xiyan were friends? If this was the case, then it would easily exin the highly confidential order they had received before. So, it was Zeus who had asked him to arrange for someone to protect Xu Xiyan in secret? However, if Zeus and his niece were really friends, then he would be in deep trouble. If he was to let Zeus know that he had deliberately concealed information of Xu Xiyans identity and did not let him or anyone find her, would Zeus remove him from his leadership? As he thought of this, Jing Zhannan felt a chill running down his spine. He appeased his superior, saying, Dont worry, Boss. Your friend Jing Xi is now in our JS First Squadron base and is very safe. I will get someone to send her over to see youter. Knowing that Xu Xiyan was fine, Huo Yunshen was relieved. He nodded and gestured to Jing Zhannan. You may continue with your work. You dont have to apany me. Yes, sir. Jing Zhannan took a few steps out of the room but Huo Yunshen stopped him. Wait! He turned around and asked, You have more orders, Boss? Chapter 374 - Becoming Desperate

Chapter 374: Bing Desperate

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Do not let anyone know my identity, especially Jing Xi. Then... My surname is Huo. You can call me Mr. Huo. Jing Zhannan knew that Zeus had always kept a low-profile. He obeyed. Yes, Mr. Huo! When he got out of the ward, Jing Zhannan let out a deep sigh of relief. He was propelled by an indescribable surge of emotion, and he hastened his steps. He really wanted to ask his niece how she became friends with Zeus. In the base, Xu Xiyan was bing desperate. Two days had passed. Her uncle had not returned yet and there was still no news from the hospital. Her bag and her personal belongings had been retrieved, but her mobile phone was broken. It was no longer usable and she had no way to get in touch with Huo Yunshen. There was no point asking Ye Xun for help either. That guy was literally the god of jealousy and he was not willing to help her. Xu Xiyan dressed herself neatly and came out of her room. She was nning to go to Likee to inquire about Huo Yunshen. Just as she was about to leave, Ye Xun got in her way. Little Xixi, where are you going? Im going out for a breather, Xu Xiyan said irritably. Dont think that I dont know where youre going. Youre going to find that Huo guy. Ye Xun crossed his arms, looking mean. Yes, what about it? Its been two days. I dont even know whether he is dead or alive. I cant just stay here and do nothing, Xu Xiyan said angrily. Ye Xun said sourly, Look at you, going all gaga with that brat! Back when I got injured from a mission and was hospitalized, you were never anxious for me! I wasnt close to you at that time, okay?! Back then, Xu Xiyan had onlye to Estan for a few months and the two of them had just be acquainted. Not close? If you werent close to me, why did you grab my hand and not let me go at that time? Dont forget who sent you to the hospital, dont forget who signed the surgery consent form, and dont forget who received the child from the doctors hands! Whenever Ye Xun got agitated, he would get into the habit of stating the obvious. Xu Xiyan was starting to get a headache. Okay, okay, okay! I know! Ill never forget your great and gracious deeds in this life. Youre our savior, both Ying Baos and mine. I dont want to be your savior. Then, what do you want? Xu Xiyan rolled her eyes at this entitled lordling. He was really hard to please. Ye Xun lifted his chin and said haughtily, I want to be Ying Baos father. Xu Xiyan almost fell to the ground to grovel before him. She spread out her hands and said, Youre already a father! A stepfather of 4 years! What else do you want? I dont just want to be a father in name. I want... He wanted to be a real father, the kind who could rightfully sleep with Ying Baos mother. Xu Xiyan looked over Ye Xuns shoulders and eximed, Eh? Big senior! Ye Xun thought that his big senior hade back. He turned to look but he didnt see anyone. When he turned back, Xu Xiyan was gone. That girl was simply a cunning devil. She had slipped away when he was not looking. Xu Xiyan was almost out of the base when she saw a military jeeping in. She took a nce at the special number te on the car and knew that her uncle was back. Without hesitation, Xu Xiyan rushed to the middle of the road and spread out her arms to stop the jeep. The military vehicle came to a screeching stop. Nightfalls personal driver, Mr. De, stuck his head out of the car and started to curse, Bastard! Dont you have eyes?! You think you can stop themanders car at your own whim? Im sorry, Mr. De! Ill grow a pair of eyes next time! Xu Xiyan saluted him, pursing her lips into a smile. Oh dear, arent you Miss Xixi? ... Chapter 375 - Her One and Only In This World

Chapter 375: Her One and Only In This World

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mr. De had not expected the person who had stopped his car to be Xu Xiyan. After recognizing her, he pped at his own mouth in shame. Oh, look at my own foul mouth, what was I rambling about? Please dont mind what I said, Miss Xixi! Its okay, Mr. De. Xu Xiyan rounded the car and looked through the car window. Jing Zhannan was sitting in the back seat, looking visibly displeased. Uncle! Xu Xiyan called out to him ingratiatingly. Jing Zhannan did not speak. He opened the door and strode down from the car, letting Mr. De drive the vehicle into the base. After the military vehicle had driven off, Jing Zhannan nced at Xu Xiyan sideways, looking her up and down. Then he strode off towards the base, still not saying anything. Xu Xiyan stepped briskly behind him, trying to keep up with him. Uncle, were you at the hospital just now? Did you see my friend? How is he? Are his injuries serious? Jing Zhannan stopped in his tracks abruptly, then deliberately pounded his shoulder with a fist. Oh my, my shoulders are aching! Here, let me pound your shoulders, Uncle! Xu Xiyan promptly went to his back and pounded his shoulders dutifully. Jing Zhannan took out a cigarette from his cigarette case quietly. He took out a lighter too, but pretended that he couldnt ignite it. Weird, whats wrong with my fingers? Why is the lighter not igniting? Here, let me light it for you, Uncle. Xu Xiyan snatched the lighter from him and easily ignited it. She sheltered the me with a hand and carefully held it out to him. Jing Zhannan leaned over to light his cigarette, took a puff and exhaled smoke. He said with a smile, Looks like my niece is all grown up. Xu Xiyan smiled sheepishly, Oh, what are you talking about, Uncle? Im already a mother of a child. How could I not be grown up? Fancy anyone? Jing Zhannan asked casually. Yeahuh...? Xu Xiyan almost fell for her uncles trap. What are you talking about, uncle? Jing Zhannan gave her a knowing look and smiled. What is your rtionship with Mr. Huo? Xu Xiyan didnt think that a stoic man like her uncle would be interested in gossiping. Well, me and Mr. Huo... were only good friends! Not a couple? How could we be? He doesnt even like me! As Xu Xiyan said this, she felt a little dejected. If Huo Yunshen had not hidden his feelings so deeply, she might have been able to win his heart earlier. There were some things that Jing Zhannan had to get clear with Xu Xiyan first, so as to prevent her from getting herself into trouble. Hes right for not liking you. The two of you are not suitable for each other at all. You can be ordinary friends with him, but as a couple? Absolutely not. Why? Are you prejudiced against him too? Xu Xiyan felt very depressed. She and Huo Yunshen had not even started. Why were there already so many people against them? Its not that Im prejudiced. Its for your own good. The reason Jing Zhannan could not tell Xu Xiyan the truth was because the JS mercenarypany was almost monopolizing the global mercenary market, and their rapid expansion had threatened theirpetitors. As the head of the JS mercenarypany, Zeus had too many enemies. It could be said that there were countless people who were willing to spend a fortune every year for his head. Therefore, he could not just idly watch his niece be with someone who was constantly in danger. Moreover, Zeus was a very dangerous man, himself. One must not be fooled by his weak appearance. Also, demons often disguise themselves as angels. In JS, there were no angelsonly bloodthirsty devils. Xu Xiyan said nothing and fell silent for a while. Though she was frustrated that her uncle was also against her and Huo Yunshen, she still stubbornly felt that Huo Yunshen was her one and only in this world. Chapter 376 - Delivering His Beloved Woman To His Rival

Chapter 376: Delivering His Beloved Woman To His Rival

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Perhaps Xu Xiyan still held a trace of rebelliousness within her. She would rather go up against the world thanpromise on her principles. She was fine with not marrying in this lifetime. But if she was to marry, she must marry a man she loves. It was all or nothing with her. Whats wrong? Are you angry with me? It had been awhile since Jing Zhannan and Xu Xiyan had seen each other. Jing Zhannan didnt want to make his reunion with his niece awkward, so he tried to ease the situation. He said to her catingly, Tell me, how did you meet Mr. Huo? It was by chance. Xu Xiyan would be lying if she said she was not angry. She pouted, expressing her dissatisfaction. Uncle, you still have yet to tell me how his condition is now. It was nothing serious. Hell be fine after having some rest. Can you get someone to take me to see him? Sure, let me arrange it. Jing Zhannan called someone up on his mobile phone. It didnt take long for a jeep to appear in the distance. It was a different jeep than the one that had transported Jing Zhannan just now. The car stopped in front of themand Xu Xiyan discovered that the driver was Ye Xun. Boss! Ye Xun rested an elbow over the open car window and greeted Jing Zhannan, then looked over at Xu Xiyan. Little Xixi, if you want to go to the hospital, get in the car now! From his tone, Xu Xiyan knew he was reluctant to send her to the hospital but had to because it was an order from Jing Zhannan. Xu Xiyan did not hesitate to open the passenger door and get into the car. When they were about to leave, Jing Zhannan leaned into the car and said, Yanyan, if Mr. Huo asks what your rtionship with me is, you must not say that we are rtives. I know. Xu Xiyan was aware of the protocols regarding confidentiality. One of the militaryws for the JS group stated that anyone who leaked any information regarding the base would be court-martialed. Although Xu Xiyan had not formally joined the JS group, she was still a close family member of the JS group and ought to respect military orders. The jeep drove away into the distance. Jing Zhannan tossed his cigarette butt onto the gravel, stamping it out with his boot. If he was to be a matchmaker, he would rather see his niece get together with Ye Xun. The boy may seem irresponsible and jaded towards life, but he was a very faithful partner once hemitted to a rtionship. Ye Xun once said to him that if Xu Xiyan was to marry him, he would retire from the JS Group to build a family with her and live a normal life. He would give her stability and happiness. Jing Zhannan could only hope that Ye Xuns love for Xu Xiyan would be reciprocated. On the way to the hospital, Xu Xiyan, who was worried about Huo Yunshen, could hardly wait to get to there. Unfortunately, someone had decided to drive the jeep like an oxcart. Second senior, could you please drive faster? Xu Xiyan asked impatiently. No. Safety first. Bosss orders. ... Bastard. When did her uncle say that? Ye Xuns face was in constant gloom for the whole journey. The thought of delivering his beloved woman to his rival made him seethe with an indescribable hatred. He deliberately drove the car slowly as he had calcted the time of the journey after secretly informing the Huo family. He wanted to wait for the Huo family to arrive at the hospital first, then Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen would not have the opportunity to be alone with each other. After what felt like an eternity, they finally arrived at the Estan Military District Hospital. When Xu Xiyan got out of the car, her legs had gone numb. She stretched her legs and said, Second senior, take me inside! Ye Xun shot her a look, then walked through the hospital doors with a frosty expression. Xu Xiyan quickly followed after him. ... Chapter 377 - Accept Her Bad Luck

Chapter 377: ept Her Bad Luck

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After arriving at the right floor, Xu Xiyan followed Ye Xun as they walked through the corridor. Xu Xiyan looked around at the hospitals environment as she walked. The hospital was an eye-opener. It was really luxurious and it felt like a star-rated hotel. After walking for a while, they met a group of peopleing from the opposite direction. There were many ck-suited bodyguards surrounding a noble-looking man. Ye Xun recognized the man. He was President Helian Wei. He immediately stepped aside to the wall and let them pass. He had heard from his boss Nightfall that General Helian Qingyu was injured and he was also being hospitalized here. So, President Helian Wei mustvee to see his son. Xu Xiyan stood beside Ye Xun. She watched the group for a while before realizing something. Hey, isnt that the President of Estan? All this while she had only seen him in the news on TV. She didnt expect to actually see him in person today. Wow, how lucky! As the group passed them by, Xu Xiyan did not avert her eyes and continued to watch them. Her eyes met with President Helian Weis. Their eyes met for two seconds before Xu Xiyan shifted her gaze away and left with Ye Xun. President Helian Wei suddenly stopped in his tracks. His assistant asked him, Mr. President, is something the matter? No, its nothing. President Helian Wei shook his head. He had inadvertently seen the girl standing by the wall. There was something familiar about her...but maybe he was just mistaken. President Helian Wei turned around, trying to take another look at the girl between the shoulders of his surrounding bodyguards, but she had already walked off into the distance. Xu Xiyan caught up with Ye Xun, asking, Where is Mr. Huos ward? Its in front. Ye Xun stopped and pointed at the ward with a blue card on its door in front of him. Im going in to see him. Are youing with me? Xu Xiyan asked. No, Im going for a smoke outside. Ille back for youter. Okay. Xu Xiyan did not give it much thought and hurried towards the ward with the blue card. She knocked twice on the door, then pushed the door open and entered. Mr. H Before Xu Xiyan could finish her words, she was stunned at what she saw. Huo Yunshen was not the only one in the ward. His parents were there too. Why were they here? Bute to think of it, they were Huo Yunshens parents. It made sense for them toe here at first word of their sons trouble. Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen finally saw Xu Xiyan. He tried to get up in his agitation, but his mother held him down on the bed. Seeing that Xu Xiyan was here, Chen Yunlu stood up by the bedside and red at Xu Xiyan icily. She knew everything and had heard everything. It was Jing Xi who her precious son had gone with for a vacation, and theyd gotten into trouble together. After Huo Yunshen had gotten into trouble, she had apparently run off by herself. Hmph, this woman still had the audacity to stand here shamelessly? Chen Yunlu was bursting with anger. Without a word, she strode up to Xu Xiyan and pped her without hesitation. Xu Xiyan was caught unprepared by the p and her cheek was immediately streaked with red marks. How thick skinned can you be? Youre a cursed woman and youve made my son so miserable. He almost lost his life! How dare you stille here? Get out of my sight! Youre not wee here! Chen Yunlu screamed angrily and pointed at the door, ordering Xu Xiyan to crawl back to whatever pit she hade from. Xu Xiyan had tasted Chen Yunlus temper before and she didnt want to trouble Huo Yunshen with their squabbles. She could only swallow her anger and ept her bad luck for today. Xu Xiyan held onto her hurting cheeks. She was fighting hard to restrain her anger. She kept telling herself in her heart to be patient. For Huo Yunshens sake, she must endure it no matter what. Mom! What are you doing? My injuries have nothing to do with Jing Xi. Dont trouble her! Huo Yunshen was distressed and angry that his mother had indiscriminately pped Xu Xiyan. ... Chapter 378 - Become So Mean

Chapter 378: Be So Mean

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He pushed his father away and struggled to get up. As he was too eager to get out of bed, he lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Son! Mr. Huo! Chen Yunlu and Xu Xiyan saw Huo Yunshen fall from the bed and rushed over to help him up. Before Xu Xiyan could touch Huo Yunshen, Chen Yunlu ruthlessly shoved her to the ground. Go away! Dont ever harm my son again! Xu Xiyan picked herself up from the ground, and could only watch Chen Yunlu and Huo Zhen lift Huo Yunshen back onto the bed silently. Mom! I told you! Jing Xi has nothing to do with my injuries. Can you please stop ming her? Huo Yunshen felt very powerless. Xu Xiyan was standing at the side, and Huo Yunshen looked over at her helplessly and apologetically. He wished to apologize to her a thousand times. The more he favored Xu Xiyan, the more unhappy Chen Yunlu was in her heart. The son who she had worked so hard to raise into an adult was willing to sacrifice his life for a woman. Had he even thought about her feelings as a mother? Fine, I wont me her. Chen Yunlu turned around and said sarcastically, Miss Jing Xi, I beg you, please be a good person and donte and harass my son again, okay? As long you stay away from him, Ill be very grateful to you. If money is what you want, I can give it to you. Just say the price! Mom! Enough!! Huo Yunshen had to hand it to his mother. He never knew that she could be so mean. How could she say such terrible words to Xu Xiyan? Xu Xiyan nced over at Huo Yunshen. She could understand his situation. Not wanting to cause any more contradictions, she said, Mr. Huo, Im relieved that youre fine. You should take a good rest. Im leaving now. Without any hesitation, Xu Xiyan turned and walked out of the room. Jing Xi! Jing Xi... Huo Yunshen was getting very anxious. He was afraid that Xu Xiyan had taken his mothers aggressive behavior poorly. What if she never talked to him again? Huo Yunshen called after her but she didnt stop. She strode out of the ward and met Ye Xun at the corridor, who had just returned from a smoke. Ye Xun put his hands into his pockets and said nonchntly, Hmm? Why are you out so fast? Lets go, second senior! Xu Xiyan lowered her head and continued to walk forward. Ye Xun sensed something was wrong from her voice. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her around, and the next second, he saw that her face was wet with tears. There were also red finger marks, fresh on her cheek. Ye Xun felt his blood boiling. Who hit you? Its none of your business. Xu Xiyan turned her head away and shook her hand out from his grip. Ye Xun guessed what had probably happened. It was most likely Huo Yunshens fierce mother who had hit her. Ye Xun watched Xu Xiyans retreating back as she walked away sadly. He felt a terrible heartache for her and a feeling of regret. He shouldve known not to take a superfluous action by informing Huo Yunshens family so they woulde over to Estan. He had originally intended to let Huo Yunshens family stay in his ward so Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan would not have the opportunity to be alone with each other. He didnt expect that his fierce mother would hit her. Seeing that Xu Xiyan had already gone far, Ye Xun hastened his steps to catch up with her. On the way back, Xu Xiyan sat in the car, silent and depressed. Ye Xun had to at least say something to her. Little Xixi, what happened? Did you fight with Mr. Huo? No. Dont simply assume. Xu Xiyan had stopped shedding tears, but she was still low-spirited. Despite being told to stop assuming, Ye Xun continued to pester her. Did his mother hit you? Xu Xiyan turned her head around sharply and looked at him. She asked suspiciously, You didnt go inside the room. How did you know who hit me? ... Chapter 379 - Unaccepting of Her

Chapter 379: Unepting of Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Err... Ye Xun had identally spilled the beans. He immediately exined awkwardly, No, I didnt go into the room. But cant I take a peek from the door? Xu Xiyan did not doubt him and said nothing more. Ye Xun thought this was the best time to persuade her. He continued, So, Little Xixi, what do you have to say? Do you understand now? See how fierce Mr. Huos mother is? You and her son are still notmitted to each other, and yet shes already treating you like this. Think about it, if you are to be together with Mr. Huo in the future for real, will his olddy spare you? Xu Xiyan: ... How could she not know that Huo Yunshens mother did not like her? Since that day when she had visited the Huo family as Jing Xi, his mother had already locked horns with her. The more Ye Xun spoke, the more spirited he became. When he was excited, he was apletely different person. Just look at me, I have no father and mother. If you choose me, youll never find yourself in this situation. Youll never ever quarrel with your mother-inw. She simply does not exist. Xu Xiyan: ... Xu Xiyan sighed to herself. She really wanted to say one thing: Second senior, could you please stop making things worse? Just leave me alone, okay? Xu Xiyan was not upset because Chen Yunlu had hit her, but because she was worried about Huo Yunshen. They had not even had a proper conversation when theyd met in his ward just now and she had left in a fit of pique. What would Huo Yunshen think? Back in the ward, Chen Yunlu sat on the edge of the bed as she nagged at her son, Son, what did I tell you in the first ce? I told you that her face will bring bad luck to her husband and yet you didnt believe me. See what happened? Youre not even married to her yet and youve almost lost your life in her hands. This woman is jinxed. As long youre with her, there wont be anything good between the two of you. Listen to Moms words: go back and break up with her, and dont contact her anymore, okay? Huo Yunshen could not stand anyone disparaging Jing Xi, not even his own aging mother. He could not control himself and yelled at her, Mom! If you say one more word about Jing Xi, I will not recognize you as my mother! You This was literally a rebellion. How dare her son treat her like that for the sake of that woman? Chen Yunlu was very angry. She kicked her husband Huo Zhen, Can you please stop pretending to be dumb? Cant you manage your own son? Huo Zhen raised his eyebrows. Our son is already an adult. You should not manage him too much! Chen Yunlu became even more furious after hearing his words. Can I not manage him? That year, you didnt let me manage him and, in the end, our son got into a car ident. Now, our son is injured and in the hospital, and you still wont let me manage him. What do you want him to end up as before you decide to manage him? Our sons car ident has nothing to do with his hospitalization now. Theyre two totally different matters. Dont mix them up. Huo Zhen had always obeyed his wife, causing her to be more and more dominating. Many times when she was behaving stubbornly, no one could persuade her. How is it two totally different matters! The way I see it, it was all because of that demoness Jing Xi! Dont go ming everything on others. Fine, even if it was because of her this time, what does five years ago have to do with her? Huo Zhen never wanted to interfere with his childrens life. When he saw Jing Xist time, he had a good impression of her. The girl had somehow given him a feeling of closeness and familiarity. What a good girl she was, but he just couldnt figure out why his wife was so unepting towards her? What is your rtionship with her? Why do you speak for her? Is it because she looks like your first love and youre reminded of that year? Chen Yunlu was angered out of her wits and her words were getting more and more irrational. What are you thering about? Im just trying to say something reasonable. As long as the word first love was mentioned, Huo Zhen would fly into a rage. It had always been a thorn in his heart. Whoever picked at it, he would not hesitate to tell them off. See! After so many years, you still cant forget her! Chapter 380 - Are You Still Not Giving Up?

Chapter 380: Are You Still Not Giving Up?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The couple could not help but involve the past whenever they quarreled. As long as Chen Yunlu was reminded of the things that had happened in the past, she would feel anger welling up in her chest and be very angry. Shut up! Youre simply unreasonable! Huo Zhen could not stand her anymore. He immediately stood up and walked out of the room, mming the door behind him. As long as Chen Yunlu did not bring up the past, Huo Zhen would spoil and obey her. But once the thorn in his heart was meddled with, his temper would re. You dare say I am unreasonable? Hey! Huo Zhen! Come back here... Chen Yunlu was furious. Her son had rebelled against her and now, her husband was opposing her too, all because of that demoness Jing Xi. The reason why Chen Yunlu hated Jing Xi so much was not only because she had misunderstood Jing Xi and thought her to be cheating, and was disgusted by the way Jing Xi had shed with her when they had metst time. The biggest reason was Jing Xis face; it reminded her of that woman from those years. Although that woman had been dead for more than ten years, she still felt uneasy whenever she thought about it. The most despicable thing was that she was dead, and yet still lived in her husbands heart. Sigh... As Huo Yunshen listened to his parents quarreling in front of him in the ward, he could not describe what he was feeling inside. He could not help but be reminded of his childhood by this scene. His parents had often quarreled and even threatened to divorce. His mother had often cried and raged and threatened tomit suicide. She had even taken him out of the country with her in a fit of pique. He never knew the real reason for their quarrels. He only knew that it was because of his father, who seemed to be keeping another woman in his heart, one who was his first love. He wondered what kind of woman could make his father unable to forget about her... ... After Xu Xiyan returned to the base, she spent the night wallowing in depression, various thoughts running rampant in her mind. But the next morning when she got up, she pulled herself together and prepared to cook some porridge. She kept thinking about Huo Yunshen in her heart. He had suffered such a heavy injury and at the moment he could only eat something light and digestible. Even though she was unable to go into the ward to visit Huo Yunshen, she hoped that he could eat something made by herself. Xu Xiyan carefully prepared the porridge and poured it into a thermos jar. She was ready to leave but Xe Yun stopped her. Where are you going? Im going for a walk. Xu Xiyan did not tell Ye Xun the truth and hid the thermos jar behind her. What are you hiding? Let me see! Ye Xun had already learned what she was up to. He snatched the thermos jar directly from her hands. Hey! Give it back! Xu Xiyan tried to take the thermos jar back from him but she was unsessful. Ye Xun unscrewed the lid and looked inside. It was in porridge. He suddenly realized who it was for. Seeing that she would care for an outsider rather than her own second senior, Ye Xun felt upset, but he did not show it. Oh, its porridge! Smells really good! How did you know that I was starving? Ye Xun did not hesitate to help himself. He took the thermos jar inside and looked for a spoon, getting ready to eat the porridge. Second senior, please give it back to me! Its not for you! If you want to eat, theres more in the pot, Xu Xiyan said anxiously as she followed him behind. I dont care about the stuff in the pot. I only want to eat whats in this jar. Ye Xun did not manage to find a spoon, so he tipped the jar to his mouth and drank the porridge directly from it. Xu Xiyan gave up after seeing his overbearing and unreasonable behavior. She could only go back to the kitchen and find another thermos container to pour new porridge into. This time, Xu Xiyan said nothing as she walked past Ye Xun. Ye Xun was still drinking the porridge when he shouted at her, Hey! Are you still not giving up? Xu Xiyan ignored him. He put down the thermos jar and chased after her. Little Xixi, tell me, whats the sense in doing all this? Have you forgotten how his family treated you yesterday? Do you have to stick your warm cheek against their cold asses? Is he going to care about your porridge? ... Chapter 381 - I Will Make Her Give Up

Chapter 381: I Will Make Her Give Up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whether he cares or not, its my business. And stop sticking your nose into my affairs. Please, second senior, can you not make any more trouble? Xu Xiyan opened the door of a military vehicle and stepped into the drivers seat, put the thermos sk beside her and started the engine. Hey! Are you really going? The wheels were already spinning. Xu Xiyan drove off and executed a drift beautifully, kicking up a cloud of dust behind the car. That was her answer to Ye Xun: she must go. Ye Xun could not let her go to the hospital alone and the car was getting further away. He said nothing more and made a dash after it, yanked the front passenger seat door open and climbed into the car. They arrived at the Top Military District Hospital. When Xu Xiyan tried to enter, she was stopped by security. She asked why she was denied entry. It turned out that an important person was injured and was currently being hospitalized at this hospital and so it was closed to the public. If one wanted to enter the hospital, they must have an entry pass issued by officials. Previously she had entered the hospital without any trouble, and it was because she had been with Ye Xun and he had a pass. Xu Xiyan turned to look at Ye Xun. Ye Xun was holding the pass in his hand, tapping it lightly against his palm. That haughty look on his face seemed to say, Oh,e and beg me, Little Xixi. Beg me and Ill take you in. Xu Xiyan humbled herself as she persuaded him, Second senior, I beg you to take me inside. Please? Ye Xun moved closer to her and said in her ear, I could help you out. However, I want you to exin to them that youre my girlfriend. Otherwise, I cant bring you in as I only have one entry pass. How did I get in yesterday then? Xu Xiyan asked. Well, yesterday... I told them that youre my girlfriend myself. ... Well, okay. If she wanted to meet with Huo Yunshen, she would do what he said. It was just a little lie and she had nothing to lose anyway. She took Ye Xuns arm and walked up to the security officers. She smiled as she exined, Hello, officers. Could you let me in? Im Mr. Yes girlfriend. The officers inspected Ye Xuns entry pass and granted them entry. After entering the hospital, Xu Xiyan released Ye Xuns arm and said, Second senior, thanks for your help just now. Youre wee. Ye Xun gave a spurious smile, a small glimmer of light shing in the corner of his eye. He thought to himself: Little Xixi, you cant escape from my iron grasp. Just wait and see. I will make you give up Huo Yunshen. Near Huo Yunshens ward, Xu Xiyan stopped and turned towards the nurse station. First, she asked about Huo Yunshens condition, then asked whether Huo Yunshens family was still in the ward. The nurse told her that there was a wealthy lookingdy in the ward. Xu Xiyan figured that it must be Chen Yunlu who was still in there. In order to avoid an awkward confrontation, Xu Xiyan decided to ask the nurse to help her send the thermos sk containing the porridge into the ward. Who knew Ye Xun had snatched the thermos sk from her, volunteering himself, Let me help you take it to him! Xu Xiyan turned to look at him, surprised. Youll help me? If I dont help you, who will? God only knows what I must owe you from my previous life! Ye Xun muttered as he carried the thermos sk into Huo Yunshens ward. Thank you, second senior. Xu Xiyan was very grateful. She felt that although Ye Xun could be very rude, he still had a good heart. At least he had treated her and Ying Bao very well. Ye Xun knocked twice on the door, then directly opened it and entered. Chen Yunlu, who was in the ward, saw a man in a ck biker suit entering the room. She took a closer look at that man. Eh? Isnt that Ye Xun? Why is he here? Ye Xun introduced himself before Chen Yunlu could speak, Hello Auntie, I am Ye Xun, Huo Yunshens friend. Ivee to see him. Oh, Chen Yunlu nodded, acknowledging him. But she couldnt help herself but wonder: whats going on with the two of them? ... Chapter 382 - A Dull Pain in the Corner of His Heart

Chapter 382: A Dull Pain in the Corner of His Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Last time, they were quarreling over Jing Xi and their friendship had reached the point of breaking. How did they be friends again today? Huo Yunshen was resting with his eyes closed. Upon hearing Ye Xuns voice, his eyes shot open and looked over at him sharply. He asked warily, What are you doing here? Youre hospitalized. Of course Im here to visit you. What else would I be here for? Ye Xun said matter-of-factly and with the tone of a good friend. Seeing that the two of them seemed to have reconciled, Chen Yunlu too behaved ordingly in an amiable manner. Mr. Ye, since youre here, you can keep Yunshenpany and chat with him. Ill go for a walk outside. Okay. Dont worry, Auntie, Ill stay with him here, Ye Xun smiled as if he was harmless. After his mother left, Huo Yunshen inquired, Mr. Ye, Jing Xi... Is she okay? The sunny smile on Ye Xuns face faded away and he sneered icily, Still concerned about my wife? Let me tell you. Shes the one who asked me toe. She... Huo Yunshen wanted to know if Xu Xiyan had anything to say to him. Shes fine. However, Ye Xun came closer to the bed and suddenly grabbed Huo Yunshens cor. He gritted his teeth as he spoke, I warn you, you better not have any more fantasies about her. The two of you are impossible. Ye Xun had a sudden change of attitude. Huo Yunshen finally understood. How could he be kind ande to visit him? As long as she is single, I still have the opportunity to pursue her, Huo Yunshen said calmly, acting neither too humble or arrogant. You? Pursue her? Ye Xun released him roughly, looking him up and down with a disgusted look. What qualifications do you have to pursue her? Just look at yourself. Youre crippled from the waist down and bounded to your wheelchair for the rest of your life. Such a useless cripple like you...if you didnt have a wealthy family backing you, you would already be begging in the streets! So do you still want topete with me? Youre no match for me at all! I could squash you with a finger right now! Ye Xun held out an index finger as he threatened him hatefully. Even if you squash me right now, Jing Xi will still not love you. Huo Yunshens eyes were expressionless but he was calm and determined, showing not the slightest fear as he faced his boisterous rival. Disabled. Useless cripple. Those words never failed to prod at his weak spot, causing a dull pain to throb at the corner of his heart. However, he did not be agitated or eager to counterattack, because he could feel that Xu Xiyans heart was always for him. Whenever they were together, her eyes would never deceive him. As long he still had the chance to stand up again, he would not give Xu Xiyan up. Huo Yunshens words hadpletely enraged Ye Xun. Ye Xun was going berserk as he spoke, How could she not love me? We were loving each other to death and yet where were you? If you dont believe me, Ill let you hear something. Ye Xun switched on a recording pen and yed the recording inside. Xu Xiyans voice came out of the recorder. He could even tell that she was smiling when she spoke. However, her words broke his heart. She said: [Hello officers, could you let me in? Im Mr. Yes girlfriend.] Ye Xun reyed the recording several times so Huo Yunshen could listen to it clearly. Hear that? Thats what she said, herself, when she came into the hospital just now. Im her true boyfriend. And you? Youre at best a spare wheel, okay? Huo Yunshen was dumbstruck after listening to the recordings. All his self-confidence was crushed in an instant. Im Mr. Yes girlfriend. Those words were like a demonic whisper, echoing back and forth in his mind. It was more terrifying than a nightmare. Ye Xun narrowed his eyes at him. He knew that the recording had worked. He quickly added more fuel to the fire while he could. Mr. Huo, there is an old saying in Zstan that goes a gentleman does not rob other people of their love, and I believe that youre a gentleman. I hope that after returning to Zstan, you will not bother my girlfriend again. ... Huo Yunshen was stunned. His heart was brimming with bitterness. Give up Xu Xiyan? Its easier said than done. After saying what had to be said, Ye Xun took the thermos sk and left. He stopped as he was opening the door and added, Oh, right. Were getting married soon. If you dont mind, please doe for our banquet. Ye Xun left haughtily and the door shut with a thump. Huo Yunsheny in his bed and stared distantly at the ceiling, feeling very depressed. He heard the sound of the door opening again and Chen Yunlu entered the room. She tucked Huo Yunshen into bed and said, I overheard your conversation just now. Son, please listen to your mother. Just let her go! That Jing Xi and Ye Xun are a couple. Its irrational to force your foot into other peoples affairs. Huo Yunshen was still silent. Chen Yunlu continued, Your conditions are not bad as a man and there are still other fish in the sea. I dont think Jing Xi is even that good looking and she doesnt even stand out in the crowd. Compared to her, I think the girl from the Xue family is better! Before I came to see you with your father, we went to the hospital to see her. The girl did not act like a nobledy at all. In fact, she treated us warmly and politely. God knows how many times better she is than Jing Xi. After youve returned and recovered from your injuries, Mom will help you to ask her out and both of you should have a good conversation together. Who knows? After getting to know her better, you may think that shes a very good person! Moreover, you like music and she can y the violin. Both of you have amon interest and there is no other whos a better fit for you. Huo Yunshen gave a long sigh. Mom, thats enough. He was in a bad mood and didnt want to listen to anything. Even if Xue Yating was a thousand or a million times better...she had nothing to do with him, not even one bit. He would never let Xu Xiyan go from his heart. He really wanted to know what Xu Xiyan was thinking. Had she specifically asked Ye Xun to visit him, just to tell him that she was going to get married? Fine, fine, fine, I wont say any more. You should sleep for a while. Ive already told your father to get things ready. We will be flying back home tomorrow. Lets not stay in this ce any longer. Chen Yunlu felt that Estan was too unsafe. The earlier they went back home, the sooner they could feel at ease. The most important thing was that she mustnt let her son meet up with Xu Xiyan again. Outside, in the hospital corridor, Xu Xiyan had hidden herself behind the nurse station so Chen Yunlu would not see her. After the woman left, she peeked out from the station. Ye Xun came by with the thermos sk in his hand. Xu Xiyan went up to him and asked, How is he, second senior? Is he any better? Did he eat the porridge I made for him? Ye Xun continued walking and tossed the thermos sk over to Xu Xiyan and said, Hes fine. He has eaten your porridge and said that it tasted good. He wouldnt let her know that he hadnt taken out the porridge at all. After he had gotten out of the ward, he had immediately emptied the thermos sk of the porridge. Really? Thats great! Ill make some more nutritious porridge that is good for the stomach tomorrow. A smile appeared on Xu Xiyans face. She was greatly relieved and was already thinking about making more food for Huo Yunshen tomorrow. Hmph... Ye Xun smirked. Nobody wouldve been able to tell whether it was approval or irony. Chapter 383 - He Had Left Without Saying Goodbye

Chapter 383: He Had Left Without Saying Goodbye

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The next day, Xu Xiyan woke up early and cooked some nutritious porridge, just like she had done the day before. She also prepared some exquisite and appetizing side dishes. After packing the food, she made her way towards the barracks to find Ye Xun. Second senior, can you apany me today? Ye Xuny in bed, wrapped in a nket as he pretended to be asleep. Thats right, he was being deliberate. He just didnt want to apany her to the hospital. Second senior! Xu Xiyan shouted several times but Ye Xun was still ignoring her. Xu Xiyan felt her blood boiling. She had no choice but to kick him, sending him and his nket rolling off the bed and onto the floor. Ker-thunk! Ye Xun fell to the ground and hit his head against the sharp corner of a table leg, pain ring up in his head. Little Xixi, you mother*cker! Would it kill you to treat me more gently? Xu Xiyan rolled her eyes. Who told you to ignore me!? You deserve it! Ye Xun picked himself up from the ground and flung his nket back onto his bed. His face had darkened as if a storm wasing. He seemed to have been greatly angered. Xu Xiyan understood him well and knew that he tended to wake up on the wrong side of the bed. If someone was to offend him, he would show his attitude for the whole day. She still needed his pass to enter the hospitalter. Xu Xiyan cleared her throat and said, Okay, second senior, I was wrong just now. I apologize, please dont be angry. In order to please him, she helped find his clothes and brought them to him obediently. My Lord, you have the heart of a lion and you should not mind the misdeeds of a mouse. They say a great persons magnanimity is as vast as the sea. Oh, I pray you forgive me! Hmph, not bad. Ye Xun was the type of person who would give in to gentle persuasion but not forceful demands. Whenever Xu Xiyan offended him, all she needed to do was to soften her tone and show some affection toward him. It was guaranteed to work every time and it was considered easy to persuade him. The two arrived at the hospital. Just likest time, Xu Xiyan stayed put nearby the ward and waited as Ye Xun took the food into the room. Within a few minutes, Ye Xun returned. Xu Xiyan went up to him and asked, How is he? Did he eat the food I made him? No. Ye Xun shook his head and told her bluntly, He seemed to be gone. The ward is empty. What? Hes gone? Xu Xiyan could not believe it. She ran into the ward to look. It was just like Ye Xun said; the ward was empty. Everything was neat and clean inside as if the room had been cleaned as a procedure after the patient was discharged. Is he gone? He had not recovered from his injuries yet. Where could he go? Xu Xiyan became even anxious. Just then, a nurse passed by. She stopped the nurse and asked her, Hello there, Miss. Could you tell me where the patient of this ward is? The nurse took a look at the ward number, then answered, Oh, Mr. Huo has been discharged. When did he leave? He still hasnt recovered from his injuries! Xu Xiyan was bing so anxious that she was about to burst into tears. She had no idea what was going on. Why didnt Huo Yunshen say anything before he left? He was discharged from the hospitalst night. I heard that he is returning to Zstan. The nurse finished her words and left. Xu Xiyan was dumbstruck on the spot. She could roughly guess that it was most likely because of Huo Yunshens mother; she had insisted that Huo Yunshen was to return to Zstan and he had no choice but to obey her. What should she do now? Little Xixi, I think you should go back to base with me. Ye Xun reached out to grab her wrist, wanting to take her back. Xu Xiyan shook his hand off and looked at him seriously. Second senior, lend me your phone. I want to buy a flight ticket. I must get a ticket for a flight today, or tomorrow at thetest. I want to return to Zstan. Ye Xuns eyes went wide with disbelief. Are you crazy?! Perhaps Xu Xiyan had really gone mad. From the moment she learned that Huo Yunshen had left without saying goodbye, her heart was taken away too. She was worried because his injuries had not fully healed and every moment she was anxious about him. She couldnt wait anymore, not even for another second. She wanted to see him right away. At this time, in another ward on the same floor, Helian Qingyu woke up. His adjutant went up to him and asked, General, are you awake? Im not dead. Who saved me? Helian Qingyu confirmed that he was not dead. He recalled that he had been attacked near the bar and he was seriously injured. His mind faintly remembered a hazy impression of someone. He was sure that it was a woman who had saved him. Although he hadnt looked at her face clearly, he remembered her voice. Sir, it was Nightfall, themander of the JS First Squadron, who sent you to the hospital. What about the girl? The adjutant was puzzled. He didnt know any girl. What girl, General? The girl who saved my life. Who is she? The adjutant was even more confused. He shook his head. I didnt see any girl. I only know that it was Nightfall who saved you. Helian Qingyu furrowed his thick eyebrows. Was it because he had been injured and fallen unconscious? Was the girl he saw was only a hallucination? Thinking back carefully, his memory of the girl was faint and blurry in his mind, but he remembered her bright eyesthey were more beautiful than the stars. He was sure of it. No, thats not right. Go ask Nightfall again, Helian Qingyu ordered. Yes, sir! The adjutant obeyed and withdrew from the ward in a hurry, brushing past Xu Xiyan, who stood outside the door. He had no idea that the girl his superior was looking for was not far in the distance, but just right under his nose. ... Two dayster, Xu Xiyan finally flew to Peijing. Ye Xun had also returned with her. In order to keep some details of the terrorist attack in Estan country confidential, news articles about the incident only upied a small area of the current affairs section of the newspapers in Peijing. Nobody knew who the two important people who got injured from the attack were. As soon as shended at Zstan, she raced back to Shengshi Yujing and avoided Ye Xun. Xu Xiyan went into Huo Yunshens apartment through the crystal closet door but found that he wasnt there. He still hasnt recovered from his injuries, so maybe he is in the hospital, Xu Xiyan guessed. In any case, she should get in touch with Huo Yunshen first. Her old phone was broken. Xu Xiyan went to buy a new mobile phone but she had forgotten to bring her ID. They could not reissue a new SIM card for her so she could only buy a temporary one and use that for the time being. Xu Xiyan felt a hint of excitement as she dialed Huo Yunshens number. The call connected but no one answered. Xu Xiyan began to feel a bit anxious. Could it be that Huo Yunshen had lost his mobile phone? At the same time, at the Huo family mansion, Huo Yunshen was lying in bed in his own room. Faraway on a table, his phone rang. He wanted to get up to see who was calling. Just then Chen Yunlu was entering his room with a tray of food and saw him trying to get up. She quickly put the tray down on a small table in front of him and came over and held him down. Yunshen, dont move. You might irritate your wounds. Lie down! Just lie down! Mom, my phone is ringing. Please bring it to me, Huo Yunshen said. Chen Yunlu had guessed that he was definitely still not giving up on Jing Xi. He mustve been waiting for her call. Not wanting her son to be disturbed, Chen Yunlu walked over to his phone, picked it up and took a nce at it. She told him, Its an unknown number. Must be some random real estate broker. Mom, just bring it to me. Not only did Chen Yunlu refuse to hand the phone over to him, but she had also taken the liberty of rejecting the call, and then confiscated his phone. No. From now on, until youve recovered from your wounds, I shall keep your phone. You will rest with peace of mind! ... Chapter 384 - She Was Really Trapped

Chapter 384: She Was Really Trapped

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had no choice but to resign to his mothers unreasonableness. This was the result of being a cripple. It was going to be really difficult to see Jing Xi again in the future. Unable to contact Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan could only call Professor Qin Kun and see whether he had any news about Huo Yunshen. However, it turned out that Professor Qin did not know anything about Huo Yunshens injuries. He promised her that he would visit the Huo family and find out about his situation. Ye Xun was done putting all sorts of gifts into the trunk. He shut the trunk and said, Get in, time to go. Xu Xiyan did not speak as she got into the car. Ye Xun drove back to the Jing family house. In the Jing family houses courtyard, Jing Huaduo, Ying Bao and Fang Xiaocheng were having tea and snacks under the grape perg. Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun arrived, carrying gifts in their hands. The eagle-eyed Ying Bao spotted her mother and immediately rushed towards her excitedly. Xi Baby! Ying Bao! Xu Xiyan squatted down and spread out her arms to receive her daughter. Her daughter rushed over to her and wrapped her little arms around her neck, nting big kisses on her face, Mua, Mua! Xi Baby, youre finally back! Baby missed you to death! Look at Baby, Baby is so thin now, Ying Bao said, pointing a finger to her cheek, trying to be cute. Xu Xiyan also nted big kisses onto her daughters face. She smiled and said, Yeah, youre so thin now! Seeing that both mother and daughter were having a tender moment, Ye Xun walked up to them, stuck out his face and said, Daughter, dont just kiss your mother! What about me? Ying Bao looked over at Ye Xuns face. Instead of giving him a kiss, she reached out to pinch his face with her small hand and giggled. Ye Xun let out a yelp in pain, Oww! Daughter, why did you pinch your dad? Ying Bao cocked her head to the side and pouted, Uncle Tree-leaf, if you continue to take advantage of girls, you will have no friends! Youre reading on Thanks! Eh, is this how you treat your dad? Boohoohoo, Daddy is sad! Ye Xun pretended to wipe tears off his eyes. Uncle Tree-leaf, youre being very childish. When can you act more like an adult? Ying Bao asked, putting her hands on her hips. She said that he was being very childish? How rude! Who did she learn that from! Ye Xun put down the stuff he was carrying and immediately picked up Ying Bao, tickling her. Why, you traitorous, rascally little rabbit! If it werent for me, you wouldve been born in the middle of the road! So you actually dare call me childish, huh? Still dare? Do you still dare now? Huh? Hahaha... Ying Baoughed out loud. She continuedughing as she begged for mercy, Uncle Tree-leaf, I dont dare anymore! I dont dare... Ye Xun put her down. Who knew that the little girl was like a rabbit on the grass. She bounded away from him. She ran to Jing Huaduo and hid behind him. She peeked her head out and stuck her tongue out at Ye Xun. Uncle Tree-leaf, do you know why you cant get my mothers heart? Because you cant even get mine! Ye Xun: ... The other adults wereughing heartily at Ye Xun and Ying Baos amusing interactions. After greeting each other, everyone sat down. Xu Xiyan had already introduced Ye Xun to Fang Xiaocheng so they already knew each other at this moment. Fang Xiaocheng knew that he was Xu Xiyans second senior and he had taken good care of Xu Xiyan and her daughter while they were in Estan. During their conversation, Fang Xiaocheng sensed that something was wrong with Xu Xiyan. While Ye Xun was chatting with Jing Huaduo, Fang Xiaocheng pulled Xu Xiyan into the house and asked her quietly, Yanyan, are you alright? Why do I feel that something is distracting you? Xu Xiyan had a lot on her mind and her BFF Fang Xiaocheng was the only person she could vent to. So she told Fang Xiaocheng everything about what had happened in Estan. She told her that she had encountered a terrorist attack at Estan and that Huo Yunshen had gotten injured because of her. After that, Huo Yunshen had left without saying goodbye and shed been unable to contact him. After listening to Xu Xiyans story, Fang Xiaocheng was astonished. Oh my, you could make a movie out of your adventures. Its so thrilling! Xu Xiyan sighed, Orange, theres a saying that goes fortune always appreciates a hard working man. I always thought that, as long I was working hard enough, God would reward me one day. But now, I realize that it doesnt mean through hard work I can always get whatever I want. Xu Xiyan continued, I was abused by Xu Jinshan for 12 years, betrayed by Xu Xinrou and Chu Yuhe, gued by scandals in the entertainment circle, almost became a murderer, saw my mothers legacy unfulfilled, my daughter an illegal resident. Everyone is saying that Im a bringer of bad luck... Orange, just look back at my 20 years of life, and I suddenly feel like a failure. A total failure! When Xu Xiyan said this, she suddenly broke down and her tears fell uncontrobly. Yanyan... Fang Xiaocheng was a little panicked as she saw her crying and quickly handed her a napkin. Sheforted her, Please dont think of it that way, you havent failed. You should look on the bright side. Your career is starting to take off and you have a daughter who is so sweet and intimate that everyone envies so much. Plus, you still have friends like me and Dazhi and we will always support you. You still have both of your grandfathers and they love you so much. Oh, and also, youre so lucky to have met Mr. Huo. Nothing would have happened if she hadnt mentioned Mr. Huo, but she did and Xu Xiyan was crying even harder. Fang Xiaocheng was at loss on what to do for a moment. Yanyan, dont frighten me. Xu Xiyansrge eyes were misty and glittered like crystals. Tears streamed in two bright trails down her cheeks, dripping off from her delicate and defined chin. Seeing how tearful and depressed Xu Xiyan was, Fang Xiaocheng felt a little flustered. In her memories, she had never seen Xu Xiyan in such great pain. Back then, whenever Xu Xiyan was beaten by Xu Jinshan, she would still show that she was strong and would never shed a single tear. Even when Chu Yuhe had dumped her, she wasnt this sad either. What was it that had destroyed her resoluteness? Yanyan, tell me, what happened? Fang Xiaocheng asked as she held Xu Xiyans hand. Xu Xiyans lips were trembling as she mustered the effort to speak up, Orange... Im heartbroken. She was too broken-hearted and needed a ce to vent her emotions. Only with Fang Xiaocheng could she speak of her troubles without any scruples. When Fang Xiaocheng heard her say that she was heartbroken, she figured what had probably happened. Xu Xiyan mustve confessed to Huo Yunshen, but he had rejected her. Was this what had happened? Yanyan, please dont cry and listen to me. Didnt I tell you before? Mr. Huo is physically disabled. Even if you confess, he may not ept you. He definitely does not want to burden you with his condition. You should give him more time and be patient. After listening to her words offort, Xu Xiyan hung her head down sadly and said, Orange, what should I do now? Fang Xiaocheng looked at how depressed Xu Xiyan was and shook her head. Oh dear, Yanyan, youre really trapped in it! Yeah. She admitted that she had fallen in love with Huo Yunshen, and had reached the point where it was difficult to pull herself out. What I was trying to say is that Mr. Huo should actually like you too, but in his current situation, he will not ept you easily because he does not want to trouble you, Fang Xiaocheng exined. Xu Xiyan wiped her tears and made her attitude towards the situation clear. I know, but Ive never felt that he was troubling me. I dont mind. He was the one she loved. As for his physical condition, it hadnt bothered her one bit. For Huo Yunshen, she could not help but want to care for him, treat him well, and give her all to him. Fang Xiaocheng sighed, Even if you dont mind, his mothers attitude towards you is clear...she will not ept you. Even if you want to be with Mr. Huo, your future will be filled with many difficulties and obstacles. Sigh... Its not that Xu Xiyan didnt understand. When she had chosen Huo Yunshen, she could already feel resistanceing from everywhere. Her grandfather and uncle would not agree to it. Even Ye Xun had also strongly opposed it. And now, fresh on the list, was Huo Yunshens mother. Thinking back about what Mrs. Huo had said, Xu Xiyan felt as if a needle had stabbed into her heart and it was brimming dense with pain. Until now, she still had yet to reach Huo Yunshen. She didnt know what to do. Fang Xiaocheng always felt that Xu Xiyan was the kind of person who would never look back once she epted someone. Back when she had fallen in love with Chu Yuhe, she had given her all, too. It was a pity that she had loved the wrong person. Now that she had fallen in love with Huo Yunshen and was facing such a special situation, one could imagine that Xu Xiyans love journey would definitely be even more perilous than before. Sigh. Fang Xiaocheng was truly worried for her. Yanyan, dont be sad. You should think about your next step. Now, the effects of Jia Qings poisoning case had passed and Xu Xiyans name was cleared, but herpany had yet to arrange new jobs for her. She had also yet to receive a call from the Red Sleeved Beauty production crew to resume her shoot. So she decided to visit a ck-market agent for some odd jobs to earn some extra money. Xu Xiyan arrived at the dressing room. The second lead actress Xu Xinrou was done with her makeup and was waiting for her part. She saw Xu Xiyan had arrived and raised her eyebrows slightly. Though she showed nothing on her face, her heart was filled with disgust. ... Chapter 385 - An Unexpected Discovery

Chapter 385: An Unexpected Discovery

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The severity of the poisoning case that happenedst time was nothing to sneeze at and yet it didnt drive her out of the entertainment circle. Xu Xinrou had to admit that Xu Xiyans luck was just too good. She had sessfully cleared her name from being a murderer and also managed to rejoin the shoot without trouble. Xu Xinrou really wanted to know: what kind of capabilities did Xu Xiyan have that she was able to ovee her difficulties again and again? She loaded up the voting page for the new lead actress of The Root of Evil. Xu Xinrou noticed that Jing Xi, who had been in third ce three days ago, had now surpassed the second-ce candidate and was closing in fast on first ce. My god. With that kind of momentum, Xu Xiyan would most likely be chosen after the end of the voting. What if Xu Xiyan took over as lead actress in that film and became famous overnight? No, no, no. Xu Xinrou mustnt let it happen, and at this moment, she already had a n in mind. When Xu Xiyan came over to look for Linda for her makeup, Xu Xinrou pretended to be concerned and asked her, Jing Xi, how have you beentely? I was absent for the shootst time and I didnt realize that a lot has happened to you. Xu Xiyan nced at her and sneered inwardly. Haha! She must have been secretly happy when she saw her getting entangled with the murder case. Yet right now, she was still able to put on a sympathetic face. How impressive! Thank you for your concern, Senior. I heard that youve taken time off. You mustve gone on a vacation? Was President Chu with you? Did you guys have a good time? Hehe, it wasnt bad. Xu Xinrou didnt expect that she would suddenly ask this question and her face flushed with guilt. Since when did she go traveling with Chu Yuhe? If she was found to have been booked by Mr. Lee of Lianzhong for a week, she may be finished. Linda was going to do Xu Xiyans makeup so they did not continue their conversation. Xu Xinrou was afraid that Xu Xiyan was going to continue to spew more nonsense so she got up and left the dressing room. The mornings shoot had gone smoothly. After they were done with the shoot, Xu Xinrou called out to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan looked at her, puzzled, and asked, Whats the matter, Senior Xu? There were no other people around. Xu Xinrou said, Yanyan, I have to tell you something. Grandpa is ill. What? Grandpa is ill? What kind of illness? Is it serious? Have you all taken him to the hospital? When Xu Xiyan heard that her grandfather was ill, she became particrly worried. Xu Xinrou knew that she could use her grandfather as a trump card. She deliberately kept Xu Xiyan in the dark about him. Its quite serious. You should go back and see him! Xu Xinrou turned and left after she finished. Xu Xiyan was getting very worried. What is Grandpas condition? Did Su Rui abuse him again? Have they called a doctor toe and see him? Xu Xiyan could not drop the matter from her mind. After work, Ye Xun happened toe by to pick her up in his car. She didnt feel like being ambushed again by the Xu family, so she took Ye Xun with her. In the Xu family house living room, Su Rui was trying out some newly bought jewelry. When she was informed that Xu Xiyan was back, she quickly scooped up all her jewelry and scurried back into her room in fear. Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun came into the house, but there was no one home. They went straight upstairs to her grandfathers room. The old man was in his room. He was sitting dumbly on the edge of his bed with his back facing the entrance as he tore the bedding, littering the ground with scraps of cotton. Xu Xiyan walked into the room. She knelt next to his bed and called out, Grandpa! The old man did not respond and continued to tear the bedding, stuffing cotton into his mouth. He kept chewing at it and when he could not swallow, he spat it out. Xu Xiyan shouted his name several times, but the old man still did not react at all. The old man continued to eat the cotton scraps. Xu Xiyan directly snatched them away from him, Grandpa, you cant eat this! The old man did not seem to hear her. He grabbed another piece of cotton and stuffed it into his mouth. Grandpa... Xu Xiyan looked at her grandfather sadly and felt tears welling up in her eyes. His illness was so serious. Not only could he not recognize her, but he had be so senile that everything looked like food to him. As she watched the old man staring nkly into space, Xu Xiyan made a decision in her heart. She wiped away her tears and turned to look at Ye Xun. Second Senior, I wish to take Grandpa away and bring him to the hospital for treatment. Will you help me? Ye Xun supported her decision. Okay, Ill help. Xu Xiyan took the old mans arm and said softly to him, Grandpa,e with Yanyan and leave this ce, okay? The old man lifted his stony gaze and nced at Xu Xiyan. He did not say anything. Ye Xun went up and took the old mans arm from Xu Xiyan and said, Come over here, let me help him instead. You can help him put on his shoes. Okay. Ye Xun helped the old man get out of bed and Xu Xiyan helped put on his shoes. After that, the two carried him out of the room. After going down the stairs and into the living room, they met Xu Jinshan who had juste in from outside. Seeing that they were carrying the old man down the stairs, he immediately asked, Yanyan, what are you two doing? Xu Xiyan narrowed her eyes and gave him a cold look. Her voice was icy, Im taking Grandpa away. Yanyan, didnt we agree before? Ive already hired a caretaker to take care of your grandfather. Where do you want to take him now? Xu Jinshan had kept his father at home so that he could use him as a bargaining chip to manipte Xu Xiyan in the future. How could he just let them take the old man away? He is already so sick as it is. Keeping him at home will only aggravate his condition. Im going to take him to the hospital, Xu Xiyan said. Yanyan, listen to me. Your grandfather is already very old. Even if you send him to the hospital, it will not help him. Listen to your fathers words and send your grandfather back to his room. Xu Jinshan came over to take the old man back to his room, but he was shoved away by Ye Xun. Xu Jinshan staggered back and almost fell to the floor. After regaining his bnce, he looked at Ye Xun bitterly. The way Ye Xun had dressed and his silver hair were strange to him. He immediately had a bad first impression of him. He hadnt expected Xu Xiyan toe back with a helper today. Since he could not do anything to Xu Xiyan now, he tried another n. Okay then, Yanyan. Since you wanted to take your grandfather with you, you should take good care of him. I know. Taking her grandfather away was much better than leaving him to suffer in the Xu family. When Xu Jinshan walked away, he said, Yanyan, after youve helped your grandfather settle down,e to my study. I have something to tell you. Xu Xiyan did not reply. She turned away and escorted her grandfather out of the Xu family house with Ye Xun. Xu Xiyan came back to the house. Instead of going to Xu Jinshans study, she took the opportunity to go up to the attic to look for her mothers belongings. She wanted to see if there were any clues rted to the man with the alias F. Xu Xiyan got up into the attic and found the old wooden box with a rusty lock on it, where her mothers belongings were being kept. Xu Xiyan was supposed to have the key, but it was identally lost during the time they had gotten into trouble back at Estan. Though she had no key to unlock it, she still had other ways to tackle it. She had learned to dismantle mines and also pick locks before. This rusty lock was a piece of cake for her. Xu Xiyan found a piece of thin wire and quickly opened the lock. She opened the wooden box and began to rummage in it. After all, Jing Ruyue had been dead for many years and not many of her belongings still remained. Her valuable jewelry was long gone and only a few useless books were left. Xu Xiyan rummaged through the books, and unexpectedly discovered a diary with a password lock on it. ... Chapter 386 - Seek Justice

Chapter 386: Seek Justice

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Could this be her mothers diary? Would there be any valuable information recorded inside? After removing the old password lock with a pair of pliers, Xu Xiyan slowly opened the diary. The yellowed paper exuded a musty smell. On the flyleaf of the diary, Xu Xiyan spotted a line of her mothers delicate handwriting. [In the dark of the night, the moon rises high] In the diary, Xu Xiyan discovered her mothers secret. It could be said that the diary had truthfully recorded her emotional entanglements with three men in her best years. H, a man who was forced to break up with her due to a misunderstanding. F, her true love who had been unable to be with her despite loving each other. Lastly, X, a gentleman who turned out to be the destroyer of her life. Xu Xiyan didnt know who H and F were, but ording to the contents in the diary, she was sure that X was Xu Jinshan. Because in the other half of the diary, the contents were mostly all about Xs abusive behavior at home. Many times, her mother had written in the diary in desperation: [What is the meaning of living this way? I wanted to die together with X. But I cant bear to leave my daughter. What is she going to do when Im dead? Who is going to raise her?] [No, I cannot die. I have to live on. So what if I suffer? I know F will find out the truth one day, and he wille and look for me.] [He has be more and more violent and wanted to kill me. If I dont obey him, he will expose my affairs with F to the public. No, I mustnt let Fe to harm.] [As long I dare resist him, he will take action against my family. I must not risk it. I must not burden my parents. Maybe I could run away from Peijing, but, I know I cant escape. Theyre always monitoring me... I have no freedom at all.] ... Xu Xiyan closed the diary, her face was wet with tears. Her mother had filled the diary with her sorrowful past of blood and tears. She couldnt bear to look at it anymore. She knew that even in the most desperate moments, her mother had never thought about taking her own life for real. Because of F, she had chosen to live on in humiliation. No wonder that when she was a child, her mother had told her not to tell her maternal grandfather and the rest of his family about Xu Jinshans domestic abuse. It was because she wanted to protect F. What her mother didnt realize was her suffering in silence to please everyone would cost her her life in the end. Right now, what Xu Xiyan really wanted to know was: since F was her biological father, where was he now? Xu Xiyan could not figure out the mystery in a short time, so she put the diary into her bag and nned to investigateter. She got out of the attic and went downstairs. There was a touch of ruthlessness and fierceness in her eyes as she made her way towards Xu Jinshans study. After learning about her mothers death, and that the direct murderer was Xu Jinshan, the only thing Xu Xiyan wanted to do was to seek justice for her mother. Even if Xu Jinshan did not ask her toe and talk to him today, she would still look for him herself. In the study, after Xu Jinshan closed the door, Xu Xiyan asked, What do you want to say? She remained calm and avoided acting rashly. She wanted to find out why Xu Jinshan was looking for her. Xu Jinshan smiled amiably as he took out a lighter and lit a cigarette. He took a puff, then said, Yanyan, dont look all cautious at me like that. Im your father. Why would I harm you? Xu Xiyan sneered, Why, Ive never seen such a father who specialized in putting his daughter in trouble. Last time when I was in the attic, youre the one who knocked me unconscious and delivered me onto someone elses bed. Im impressed, Xu Jinshan, that you would do anything for your own career. Xu Jinshan tapped ash off his cigarette, not feeling the slightest shame at all. I did it for your own good. Dont you know how many people want to win over President Huo? Just think, if you manage to be with President Huo, wouldnt you be famous overnight? Wouldnt it be nice to not have to work hard as a double anymore? Chapter 387 - Such A Picky Appetite

Chapter 387: Such A Picky Appetite

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Heh... I never knew you could be that thoughtful. If I am to hook up with President Huo, the biggest benefactors would be you and the Xu family! But its a pity that youve miscalcted; President Huo didnt even fancy me. Xu Xiyan plopped down on the sofa and sneered, So tell me, who are you going to deliver me as a gift to today? Just look at you, talking nonsense again. Dad has some business for you. Since the production of Red Sleeved Beauty is wrapping up soon, have you decided on your next gig? Xu Xiyan cast a sidelong nce at him and replied, Nope. Xu Jinshan took two folders from his desk and ced them on the coffee table in front of her. Take a look. Dad has two good roles here, all of which are reserved for you. If you like any of them, you can take the role anytime. The pay will not be low. Roles? For me? Xu Xiyan was quite surprised. She would rather believe that he would dig a trap for her to jump into, not actually pick some roles for her kindheartedly. She picked up the documents on the table and flipped them open. One was an ancient martial arts drama directed by Xu Jinshan himself. The other was a new modern urban drama directed by a well-known director, Yang Yeling. After reading carefully, Xu Xiyan discovered that the role assigned to her in Xu Jinshans y was a very powerful female devil and was also one of the big viins throughout the drama. How powerful is she? The role required her to wear a weird looking mask for most of the time, and the only time she got to show her face was when she was killed. Furthermore, her face would be the kind with hideous scars. What a fantastic role! If she could be famous ying such perfect cannon fodder, she would eat her own shoe. As for Director Yangs urban drama... Yup, it was also a very important and indispensable role. The role assigned to her was the wife of the male lead charactera person in a vegetative state who could onlyy in bed all year round and could not move. There were plenty of shots where her face would be shown, but there were basically no lines for her at all. Xu Xiyan was done looking at the documents. Indeed, the treatment she received as a non-biological child from her father was simply different. Whenever Xu Jinshan found a role for Xu Xinrou, when was it ever a role other than the female lead? At worst, it would always be the second female lead. Xu Xiyan could clearly see that Xu Jinshan had deliberately used these useless roles to get in her good graces and he was most likely doing it for Xu Xinrou! So, in order to keep her away from snatching Xu Xinrous opportunities, Xu Jinshan had found these useless roles to stall her? Xu Xiyan threw the script onto the table. Ive read them. Theyre not suitable for me. You should give them to your precious daughter! The corner of Xu Jinshans lips twitched. He didnt expect Xu Xiyan to have such a picky appetite. She actually turned her nose up at the roles he had picked for her? Xu Jinshan was displeased but he did not show it on his face. He said again, Yanyan, these two roles are specially reserved for you by Dad. Youve not officially debuted, not to mention that you got entangled with that murder casest time. Its already considered good enough that I could obtain these two roles for you. Think about it carefully. Dont be a fool! In fact, Xu Jinshan had done this entirely for his daughter Xu Xinrou. Because Xu Xinrou was worried that Xu Xiyan would be selected as the Root of Evil female lead, she got her father to trap Xu Xiyan with a minor role. When the time came, he would use an exclusive contract to control all of her time and schedule. So even if she was selected, she still could not participate in the shoot. Both father and daughter hade up with such a devious move and Xu Xiyan could already hear in her head the mad tter of their abacuses as they eagerly counted their potential profits. However, did they really think that she would be foolish enough to take the bait? No need. Youve chosen such major characters but Im just an unqualified little substitute actor. You should take care of others! Chapter 388 - Teaching A Scumbag Father A Good Lesson (Part 1)

Chapter 388: Teaching A Scumbag Father A Good Lesson (Part 1)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan would rather continue being a double and not be bound to these roles. It was a waste of precious time. You brat, youre blind just like your mother! Xu Jinshan said, feeling somewhat frustrated. Since he just happened to mention her mother, Xu Xiyan decided to ask him about her. Xu Xiyan stood up from the sofa and smirked, Youre right, Im as blind as my mother. Im just not interested in these roles, but she had literally made a wrong choice. Before she married you, she mustve never thought that you were an abusive pervert! You Xu Jinshan was furious after hearing her words. He raised his right hand, wanting to p Xu Xiyans face. Xu Xiyan caught his wrist firmly as his hand fell towards her face. She sneered, Oh, you want to hit me? Do you think that Im still that cowardly and timid Xu Xiyan who would not fight back against anyone who bullied her five years ago? Let me tell you, I am now named Jing Xi, and the daughter of the Jing family will never be soft-hearted. If you dare bully me, Ill return it in a hundredfold. The sound of bone snapping followed as Xu Xiyan broke Xu Jinshans wrist ruthlessly, then she shoved him to the ground. Ah... Xu Jinshan fell on the ground, grabbing onto his arm as he grimaced in pain. You bitch! How dare you rebel against me! Ha! I can be even more rebellious! There was a touch of hatred in Xu Xiyans harmless-looking smile. She went up to him, lifted her foot and stepped onto Xu Jinshans chest. She pressed her toes into his throat and questioned him, Tell me, you knew that I wasnt even your biological daughter in the first ce, didnt you? You... you knew? Xu Jinshans eyes widened in surprise. His words undoubtedly confirmed the fact that Xu Xiyan was not his own daughter. Xu Xiyan was seething with an icy chill. So, is it because Im not of your blood that you abused my mother? After she died, you turned all of your hatred onto me and beat me up to vent your anger? Xu Jinshan was terrified by her murderous eyes. It was hard to breathe when his throat was being pressed on. He choked, Yanyan...let go of Dad...please... Xu Xiyan retracted her foot. She red at him as she loomed over him. Xu Jinshan! Talk! How did you kill my mother? It had nothing to do with me... it was suicide... Xu Jinshan rubbed his neck as he answered in fear. After several years of living apart, he realized that Xu Xiyan had be strong. He had always thought that she was only a harmless powder-puff and he didnt expect her to be so vicious. Suicide? If it werent for you, would she have died? Its all because of you... The tragic scene of her mothers death was still vivid in her mind. The blood-stained ground, and the mess of the ce as her mothery there, dying a horrible death. Yet, had Xu Jinshan ever shed a tear for her? During the mourning period for Jing Ruyue, he had even gone frolicking around with that bitch, Su Rui. Xu Xiyans heart was brimming with hatred as she thought about her mothers tragedy. She almost seemed to be in a state of insanity as she raised her fist and foot at Xu Jinshan. Every act of violence and abuse for all those years...she would return them to him one by one now. Im a person who clearly knows who to show gratitude to, and who to feel resentment towards. However you treated mest time, I shall repay you several-fold now. Xu Xiyan grabbed his cor and began punching his big fat face hatefully. Know why I wanted to learn martial arts? It was all for this day! Urgh... Xu Xiyans foot mmed into Xu Jinshans chest. The sound of ribs cracking immediately followed, and blood surged from his mouth inrge amounts. ... Chapter 389 - Teaching A Scumbag Father A Good Lesson (Part 2)

Chapter 389: Teaching A Scumbag Father A Good Lesson (Part 2)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan squatted in front of him and smiled at him. Is it painful? Old pig! Since youve raised me, I cant let you be at a disadvantage. Back then you broke two of my ribs, now Ill pay you back double with four broken ones as my filial piety to you. Xu Xiyan raised her fist again. Xu Jinshan pleaded for mercy. Yanyan... dont hit me anymore... His face was bruised and swollen. He also suffered broken ribs and the pain was so unbearable that he couldnt move. If Xu Xiyan continued to beat him up, there would be a high chance that he would be killed. You want me to stop hitting you? Back then when I begged you, did you stop? Oh, you seem to have another good move. I still remember! Whenever I begged for mercy, you would grab my hair and m me against the wall. Let me demonstrate for you now and then you will try it. Its really fun! After Xu Xiyan finished talking, she grabbed Xu Jinshans hair and mmed his pig-like head against the wall ruthlessly. She did it again and again until the white wall was stained with blood, then she threw him onto the ground. Xu Jinshan was almost half-dead under her torture. Old pig, how do you like the feeling of being domestically abused? Isnt it fun? Xu Xiyan patted his face as she warned him, Let me give you some words of warning and you better be listening carefully. Dont tell anyone that I beat you up, and also dont report to the police, understand? If you dare to call the police, I will kill you and then butcher your body into eight pieces and your head will be thrown into a cesspool! These threats were the same as what Xu Jinshan had threatened her with when he had abused her. Now, Xu Xiyan repaid him severalfold. Xu Jinshan nodded, blood still seeping from his mouth. He was shivering all over and his pants were wet with piss. Now, let me ask you. Do you know who my mother loved before? Who is the man who gifted her a brooch? I dont know, I really dont know. Xu Jinshan didnt know at all. He only knew that after Jing Ruyue married him, she was already pregnant with someone elses child. She had even kept it a secret from him and let him be a stepfather unknowingly. As for who Jing Ruyue had loved before, he wanted to know too but that woman would rather die than to tell him. I see youre still not relenting until you see your own coffin. Xu Xiyan raised her fist and readied another big fat punch to his face, but he got so frightened that he fainted before her fist could even smash into his face. Hmph. Ill spare your worthless life today, old pig. Dont let me ever see you again; Ill beat you up every time I see you! Xu Xiyan gave him onest kick and left the study. After beating up Xu Jinshan, she felt so happy and awesome. She had carried her grievances for many years, and today, she got to vent all her anger out. Just like she had said just now: from this moment on, whenever she saw Xu Jinshan, she would beat him up without mercy. She shall wrap up all the humiliation and torment her mother had suffered from his abuse all those years into a nice package and return it to him. Xu Xiyan wasnt afraid of Xu Jinshan reporting to the police and she reckoned that he would not have the guts to do it. If he dared to report to the police, she would expose all his secret, disgusting schemes to the public. Shed see who was the tough one! Su Rui happened to witness the scene of Xu Xiyan beating up Xu Jinshan violently. She pushed the door into the study open and threw herself over Xu Jinshan. Old Xu! Old Xu... Wake up... Please wake up... You cant die... Unable to wake her husband up, Su Rui reprimanded Xu Xiyan hatefully, Why did you beat up your father? How could you beat him up like this? Answer me! Xu Xiyan curved her lips, Aunt Su, how could you say that? Why would I beat him up? Im just repaying him. Su Rui: ... She had probably never seen this method of repaying someone. Xu Xiyan continued her exnation matter-of-factly, Aunt Su, have you forgotten how he used to beat me? Now that Ive grown up and be capable, I should repay his deeds of education! ... Chapter 390 - Teaching a Two-Faced Bitch a Good Lesson

Chapter 390: Teaching a Two-Faced Bitch a Good Lesson

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Su Rui had had enough of her nonsense. You brat, youre repaying kindness with ingratitude! All this while the Xu family raised you, and yet you had the gall to beat up your father. Im going to call the police and Ill have them arrest you so you could go to jail! Xu Xiyan was not flustered at all as she exined, Oh, hold it right there, Aunt Su! Theres something I have to make it clear. He is not my father. How could I have a scumbag monster of a father like him? Also, you should do the math: if Im going to jail after beating him up once, then how many years should he be in jail after beating me up for so many times and for so many years? ... Su Rui suddenly looked like a deted ball and her face was fouler than a turd. She thought about it carefully, and indeed, it was true. Xu Jinshan had a full twelve-year history of abusing Xu Xiyan. If this matter was to be reported to the police, she was afraid that Xu Jinshan may have to be jailed for a long time. Xu Xiyan squatted in front of her and grabbed her hair, catching her off-guard. She yanked Su Ruis hair back, causing her to let out a gasp in pain. Xu Xiyan raised a hand. p! p! Su Rui received two ps. Su Rui covered her face in pain and cried out with her eyes wide, You dare hit me?! Yes, Ive wanted to hit you for a long time. Xu Xiyan ground her teeth. She gave Su Rui no chance to speak and immediately struck her face again, pping her left and right. In no time, Su Ruis fair and delicate face became red and swollen and she was seeing stars. She was going berserk with pain. Xu Xiyan! You ungrateful little wolf! You dare repay kindness with ingratitude... Tell me, what exactly has the Xu family done for me? I want to hear all about it, Xu Xiyan asked condescendingly as she released Su Rui. All this time, Su Rui had never treated her well. If it wasnt for this foxy bitch, her mother wouldnt have suffered so much grief. Oh god, this is a total revolt... Extremely terrified, Su Rui attempted to crawl out of the room to escape and look for help. Xu Xiyan kicked her back to Xu Jinshans side, then began to unleash hell onto her. When Xu Xiyan had had enough, Su Rui was already lying curled up beside Xu Jinshan, fresh blood running out from her mouth. Aunt Su, how does it feel being in the show after watching from the sides for so many years? In those years, whenever Xu Xiyan was being beaten, Su Rui and Xu Xinrou would always stand aside and watch the good show from the start till the end. Moreover, Xu Xiyans beatings were mostly incited by the mother and daughter. Help... I want to call the police... I want the police to arrest you... Su Rui thought that Xu Xiyan was going to kill her and she had to call the police. She struggled to reach for her mobile phone, but it ended up being kicked far away by Xu Xiyan, and then she viciously stomped on her hand. Xu Xiyan lookedpletely nonchnt and smiled. Aunt Su, are you still not reporting to the police? If you want to, you should hurry and report. Time is precious. If youre unable to call them, I can help you to. Xu Xiyan moved her toes from the back of Su Ruis hand to her throat and pressed on it hard. She warned, Tell you what, Su Rui, if you dare to call the police, I willpletely crush your bones and let you know what it means to have brittle bones! ... Su Rui was extremely terrified. She kept shaking her head, blood continued to spew from her mouth non-stop... Xu Xiyan reckoned that she wouldnt have the guts to report to the police. She shoved her away with a foot, dusted her hands and left. After leaving the study and in no more than a few strides, Xu Xiyan happened to see the Xu family matriarching up the stairs. The olddy had heard from Su Rui that Xu Xiyan hade back. There was a girl in her blurry vision. She put on her eyesses and took another look. It was indeed really her. She began to nag at her, Why, you little troublemaker! Why are you back here again? Youve never been any help at home, and would rather bring trouble instead! Cant you be more like your sister and be a good person? ... Chapter 391 - Teaching An Old Witch A Good Lesson

Chapter 391: Teaching An Old Witch A Good Lesson

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan stopped in her tracks. She red coldly at the nagging olddy and sneered in her heart. She had heard plenty of such derogatory words before. This visually challenged olddy had always looked down on her and her mother. When she came to think about it, she realized that in her painful past of one or two decades, much of her pain was caused by this olddy. Although respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue, Xu Xiyan could not bring herself to respect the olddy. She stood in the olddys way and sneered, Thats right, madam. Im a troublemaker and a natural-born bringer of bad luck. I just couldntpare to my sister and Im not as pleasant as her. Im afraid that Ill never learn to be a good human being in this lifetime. The olddy shot an angry look at her. I dont like listening to your words, girl. You said that you broke off from your family. Why did youe back? Xu Xiyan smiled and told her, No particr reason. I just wanted to give my regards to your son and your daughter-inw, and also wouldnt want to forget an undying old zombie like you. When are you going to visit Hades? ... Madam Xu almost vomited blood. She pointed a trembling finger at Xu Xiyan but she was stunned speechless. Well, Im done with my business here. Time to leave with Grandpa. Xu Xiyan brushed past the olddy and walked towards the stairs. After Madam Xu regained her wits, she went into the study to find her son,ining, How preposterous! How outrageous! Jinshan! Go take care of that brat! Shes really revolting against us! As soon she entered the study, she saw two people with bruises all over lying in a pool of blood. Oh my god, were the two lying on the ground still her son and daughter-inw? Xu Xiyan was going downstairs when she heard someone behind her screaming like a pig in a ughterhouse. Oh my god! There was murder in the house! Someones been killed! She turned to look. Madam Xu had thrown her walking stick away and scrambled out of the study towards her. Seeing that Xu Xiyan had yet to leave, she chased after her and shouted, You bastard! Stand right there for me! What have you done to them? Xu Xiyan ignored her and went straight downstairs. Madam Xu chased after her but when she came to the stairs, she misjudged her step and lost her footing. She fell, rolling like a ball all the way down the stairs. She kept rolling until her head hit the wall, and stopped right at Xu Xiyans feet. The old woman had a great fall and nowy moaning on the ground in pain. She reached out to grasp Xu Xiyans ankles, begging her for help. Xu Xiyan took a step back and giggled, Oh my, Madam Xu, have you been watching Stephen Chows movies recently? And youve even learned his invincible wheels of fire stunt? Wow, your old bones are really tough, Im impressed. I think you can definitely live longer than a tortoise, and at least for another five hundred years. Amazing! Madam Xu: ... Well, Ill leave you to your practice. Im leaving. Xu Xiyan had no intentions of helping her. She lifted her foot away from her and left. She was not being heartless and cold-blooded. She merely treated them the way she thought they deserved to be treated. Those who are ck-hearted will reap what they sow and they deserve harsh punishment. Xu Xiyan would never sympathize with them. Outside the Xu family house main gate, Ye Xun waited in the car with the Xu family patriarch. After Xu Xiyan got into the car, Ye Xun started the engine. The old man felt a little anxious being cooped up in the car. He kept hitting the car window, wanting to get out of the car. Xu Xiyan took the old mans hand and calmed him as if he was a child. Grandpa, Yanyan is going to take you to a doctor. Be good, okay? Please dont hit the window again. The old man seemed to understand and no longer struggled. Xu Xiyan looked at how old and weary he looked and felt an ever-growing sadness in her heart. Although she already knew that she had no blood rtionship with the Xu family and her grandfather wasnt her biological grandfather, she still could not bear to leave him. ... Chapter 392 - What An Ungrateful Person

Chapter 392: What An Ungrateful Person

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In her earlier years, her grandfather was the only one who had truly loved her. Whenever Su Rui locked her up and starved her, it was the old man who had been sneaking in food for her. If it werent for her grandfathers care and protection, she may have already been tortured to death. Now her grandfather was suffering from Alzheimers disease and it was so serious that Xu Xiyan could not just let it be. She asked Ye Xun to send them to the First Peoples Hospital. Afterpleting the hospitalization procedure, she got a neurologist to conduct aprehensive examination for the elderly man first. The results of the doctors examination concluded that the old man was very sick and needed supplementary psychotherapy and drug treatment. He also needed the support of his family members to help him train and strengthen his daily living skills and memory. Since Xu Xiyan had to return to the set to resume her shoot, she hired a professional caretaker to look after him. Whenever she had free time, she woulde and keep the old manpany. In the same hospital, the three members of the Xu family had undergone emergency treatment and were out of critical condition. They were sent to the intensive care unit. Due to the olddys old age, she had aminuted fracture on her spine after falling down from the stairs. She had fallen into a vegetative state and became incontinent. The doctor said that the olddy would be bedridden for the rest of her life. After receiving a notice from the hospital, Xu Xinrou rushed to the hospital after her shoot. In the ward, Xu Jinshan and his wife were lying on the bed. Their faces were swollen like a big pigs head and covered with dark bruises all over, their wrists and chest wrapped with bandages. They looked like theyd juste back from the frontlines of a war. She was shocked at how miserable her parents looked and said, Dad, Mom, what happened to you two? How did you get hurt so badly? Su Rui told her angrily, Who else but that bastard Xu Xiyan? She was the one who beat me and your father up like this. Xu Xiyan? She dared to hit you both? It was as if Xu Xinrou had heard a joke told by the universe. In her impression, it was Xu Jinshan who had always been beating up Xu Xiyan. Yes, it was her! She came home today and beat us up badly. She also pushed your grandmother down the stairs. No way! Xu Xinrou couldnt believe it. She had already nned it all out with her father. She had wanted to use her grandfathers sickness as an excuse to lure Xu Xiyan back to the Xu family house, then let her father bait her with some acting gigs. ording to logic, she should be grateful that she was offered some roles. Why would she beat up someone over that? They gave her respect and yet she didnt want it. What an ungrateful person! After thinking for a moment, Xu Xinrou frowned and took out her mobile phone. She ground her teeth as she said, Mom, we have to call the police and let them arrest her. Shes bing more and more arrogant than ever! She makes me so mad! No, you cant call the police! Su Rui grabbed Xu Xinrous hand and said worriedly, Shes ruthless and she doesnt recognize her own family. If you call the police and that little bitch tells the police about your fathers abusive behavior towards her in the past, tell me, who would the police side with? Xu Xinrou gave it some thought. Her mother was right. If they pushed Xu Xiyan too hard, she would expose all the things that had happened in the past and it would not end well for her father. Then what should we do? We cant just let that brat get away with it! Xu Xinrou said hatefully. I know, but we should wait for your father to wake up and discuss our next step. As the mother and daughter discussed, Xu Jinshan woke up, moaning in pain. Your father has woken up! Su Rui turned sideways to look at Xu Jinshan. Xu Xinrou went over to him and called out to him softly. Dad, how are you feeling? Ugh...Rourou...Dads fine... Xu Jinshan tried to move a little but his body was filled with pain all over. He couldnt move at all. Youre seriously injured and yet you still say that youre fine! Xu Xinrou told him. Dad, dont worry. I shall help you settle this ount! ... Chapter 393 - Unruly!

Chapter 393: Unruly!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Forget it... you should just focus on your shoot! Dont mind Dads business. Xu Jinshan refused to let her go get even with Xu Xiyan. He was afraid that she was no match for Xu Xiyan. Hmph, this Xu Xiyan is really getting more and more unruly! Since her father had refused to let her look for Xu Xiyan, Xu Xinrou could onlyin angrily. Xu Jinshan sat up in his bed. Rourou, listen to Dad. This is a pressing matter. This is not all about that brat Yanyan, but ourselves. Dad, what do you mean? Xu Xinrou asked. Listen to me carefully, Ive heard some insider news... Xu Jinshan proceeded to analyze and exin the current situation of the entertainment circle to Xu Xinrou. In his view, it would be difficult for Chu Yuhe to be sessful, and the future of the entertainment circle was bound to be dominated by the Huo familys Yunhai Entertainment. But during this time, Huo Yunshen had been absent from thepany, and thepany was currently being taken care of by Huo Jingtang. Xu Jinshan had heard that Huo Yunshen seemed to be in poor health and was now bedridden. Looking at how things were developing, Huo Yunshen no longer had the ability to take charge of thepany. There was hope for Huo Jingtang to take power over the management of Yunhai Entertainment. It was time for them to choose another pir to lean on. Huo Yunshen was a weakling that couldnt be helped, and he had been left out in the cold by Xu Xiyan ever since she returned to Zstan. He hadnt assigned anypany resources to him and was always against him. He probably intended to remove him from thepanys exclusive director post. Now, Xu Jinshan was optimistic about Huo Jingtang. He wanted to start with him, hoping that he could build a good connection with him. In the future, once Yunhai had a change of power, the Xu family would be able to soar. Xu Xinrou heard her fathers words and nodded in agreement. Youre right, Dad. As long we can build a rtionship with the Huo family, we definitely wont have to worry about the future. Now all we have to do is gain Huo Jingtangs favor, isnt that right? Xu Jinshan sighed. Its not that easy. Huo Yunshen has a strange temper and he is difficult to get along with. Huo Jingtangs character is even more unfathomable; he would not care about most favors. Su Rui chimed in, Is there no other way? I think we can let Rourou have a shot. Have a shot at what? Are you dumb? You were able to deliver Yanyan onto Huo Yunshens bedst time. And now, cant you send Rourou onto Huo Jingtangs bed too? Su Rui was thinking on her daughters benefit, hoping that she could ascend into a high-ranking family. If she could marry her daughter into Peijings greatest Huo family, how honorable would that be? What are you talking about? Rourou is my biological daughter. How can I just give her away? Youre just full of rotten ideas, woman! What rotten ideas? If it werent for my help and schemes all these years, would you still have your status and honor today? Su Rui said, displeased. Just as the two of them were starting to fight, Xu Xinrou spoke up, Dad, Mom, dont fight anymore. I think Mom has a good idea. We can give it a go. Xu Jinshan was surprised. Arent you going to marry that kid, Chu Yuhe? Dad, how can I marry Chu Yuhe, that good-for-nothing garbage? Ive long realized that Chu Yuhe is unreliable. Other than dragging us back, he brings nothing to our family. Ive decided to break up with him. Xu Xinrou had already begun to make an escape route for herself. Her future goal was to use Juxing as her springboard to Yunhai Entertainment. In the future, the man she wanted to marry must be the best in Peijing. Huo Yunshen, that cripple, was not within her consideration and Huo Jingtang seemed to be a good candidate. ... Chapter 394 - Forced By You All

Chapter 394: Forced By You All

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since Xu Xinrou was willing, Xu Jinshan seemed to be in full spirits again. His daughter was both beautiful and clever. It was just a matter of time before Huo Jingtang became hers. Well okay, I shall make more arrangements after Im discharged from the hospital. Okay. Xu Xinrou was very pleased with herself and was already devising a n in her head. How could she capture that proud, aloof and deeply intellectual man, Huo Jingtang? Xu Xinrou still had a shoot to attend so she needed to leave first. She did not expect to encounter Xu Xiyan in the hospital elevator. Xu Xiyan had waited for her grandfather to fall asleep and let Ye Xun stay in the ward to keep himpany. She nned to go back and prepare some food for him. The elevator went down. Afternding at the first floor, Xu Xiyan was about to go out of the elevator when she felt someone grab her wrist tightly, pulling her out of the elevator. Xu Xinrou dragged her over somewhere less crowded and released her. Xu Xiyan recognized her and said irritably, Why did you pull me over here? Xu Xinrou revealed a pair of beautiful and delicate eyes above her flu-mask. She narrowed her eyes at Xu Xiyan and said, Xu Xiyan, I didnt expect you to be so daring! You had the audacity to beat up my parents; not even my grandmother was spared. Xu Xiyan sneered, What are you talking about, Senior Xu? I admit that I beat up your parents, but your grandmother fell down the stairs herself, and it was her own fault. What does she have to do with me? You Xu Xinrou didnt think that Xu Xiyan would be this vicious. She said angrily, I dont care what youre saying. The Xu family raised you, and is this how you repay us? If I dont repay you this way, what other ways could I do it then? Xu Xiyan put on a spurious smile and said in a half-joking tone, Oh, are you saying that the way Ive repaid them was wrong? Well, why dont I beat you up too next time? Or how about I directly set fire to your house? Xu Xiyan! You are simply unreasonable! Xu Xinrous heart tensed up tightly. She did not expect Xu Xiyan to have a violent mind, and she couldnt believe that she was even willing tomit murder and arson. Thats right, Im being unreasonable. The reason why I am who I am today was that I was forced by you all to be so! Xu Xiyan crossed her arms and warned coldly, Now, lets be honest with each other. From now on, well have nothing to do with each other. If you dare toe and harm me again, Ill fight it out until we all perish together. Dont even think about gaining anything good from this. Xu Xinrou saw a glint of absolute hatred in Xu Xiyans eyes and it was daunting. She believed what Xu Xiyan had said. A demoralized person like her would do anything if pushed to desperation. In order to keep up the pretense that they were on good terms, Xu Xinrou changed the topic and said, Yanyan, youre being too extreme! After all, youre a member of the Xu family. How could we harm you? Just think about it, there are so many negative scandals about you. How many production crews are willing to hire you? The reason you were able to rejoin the Red Sleeved Beauty production was that I put in a good word for you with the director. Otherwise, do you think Director Huang would hire you again? Furthermore, Dad got two roles for you, and he did it for your own good so you will have a safer career in the entertainment circle. But in the end, you refused them. Dont you think that youre a fool? On the surface, Xu Xinrous words were quite touching to hear. She had made her words sound as if Xu Xiyan was really repaying kindness with ingratitude and was being ungrateful. The truth was, this was all part of Xu Xinrous scheme. She did not want Xu Xiyan to win the Root of Evil new lead actress poll because that show could win an award, thus she did not want her to participate in it. In order to stop Xu Xiyan, she had already spent some money and bribed someone to secretly tamper with the vote count of the first-ce candidate. As long as the first-ce candidate had a higher vote count than Xu Xiyans in the end, Xu Xiyan was destined to fall out. Put in a good word for her in front of the director? Heh... Xu Xiyan would never believe that Xu Xinrou was that kind hearted. As long as Xu Xinrou did not sabotage her, she would thank her ancestors for eighteen generations. ... Chapter 395 - Don’t Be Too Happy Yet!

Chapter 395: Dont Be Too Happy Yet!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As for Xu Xinrous ns to tamper with the polling, Xu Xiyan did not know anything about it. Ever since returning from Estan, Xu Xiyan had been very busy and hadnt had time to pay attention to what was happening to the production of Root Of Evil. She did not care much about who would be chosen for the female lead role in the end. As long as she minded her own business and was herself, it would be fine. In response to Xu Xinrous persuasion, Xu Xiyan was still stubborn as usual with her answer. I dont care how foolish I am; at least I will go on my way with a clear conscience. I dont need the Xu familys favor. Excuse me but Im in a hurry. Goodbye! Xu Xiyan lifted her chest and walked past Xu Xinrou, not even looking back. Behind, Xu Xinrous face became sinister and her hatred for Xu Xiyan grew even deeper. Xu Xiyan, dont be too happy yet! After the drama has wrapped up, youll see how Ill destroy you! Xu Xiyan returned to the Jing family house and personally cooked some delicious dishes and soup for her grandfather. She could imagine how badly they had treated her grandfather back at the Xu family house. Otherwise, the old man would not be so thin like a bag of bones. It was heartbreaking to see him like that. After Xu Xiyan was done cooking, she prepared the food in a thermal insted lunch box. Ying Bao stood on her toes and clung to the table, watching her mother putting the lunch box into a bag. The little girl was puzzled. She asked, Xi Baby, who is this delicious food for? Its for your other great-grandfather, Xu Xiyan replied. Although Ying Bao had not seen her mothers paternal grandfather before, she had heard from her mother that her paternal grandfather was a very good person and a super cute old man. Ying Bao wanted to meet her other great-grandfather too. She clutched the edge of her mothers shirt and pleaded, Xi Baby, can you bring Baby along too? Baby wants to see her other Great-Grandpa too. Xu Xiyan bowed her head and tapped Ying Baos little nose lightly. She smiled and said, Well, I could bring you along, but... Before she could finish her words, Ying Bao interrupted her. The little girl raised a small hand into the air and bounced. I know, I know, I know! After the little girl said I know three times in a row, she bolted off in a puff of smoke. Within 2 minutes, she came running back to her. Xi Baby, Baby is ready. We can go now! Ying Bao knew that she had to stay low-profile. So she had put on a wavy wig and a pair of lens-less cartoon sses,plete with a flu-mask over her face. Fully armed, she raised her thumb and index finger to her face and struck a very cool pose. Now, nobody can recognize Baby! Xu Xiyan shook her head and chuckled, amused by this funny little girl. Well all right, since she wanted to go, Xu Xiyan would take her along to see her great-grandfather. Xu Xiyan carried the lunch box in one hand and held Ying Baos hand with the other. She bid farewell to Jing Huoduo as she left the house, then drove back to the hospital with Ying Bao. ... In the hospital rehabilitation center, Huo Yunshen was wheeled into the room by a nurse. Since there was no medical equipment at home, he had to go to the hospital for an examination. Huo Yunsheny down on the stretcher bed. When Qin Kun came over, Huo Yunshen greeted him weakly, Professor Qin. Qin Kun had not seen him for some time. He noticed that Huo Yunshen had be a lot thinner and there was a dull light in his eyes. Qin Kun didnt know how Huo Yunshen had gotten injured and what had happened between him and Jing Xi. Offhandedly, he asked, Yunshen, why didnt that little assistant of yourse? Huo Yunshens eyes darkened, his face emotionless as he answered, She has something going on. Professor Qin nodded. Oh right, she came here to look for you two days ago. She looked quite anxious at that time, saying that she couldnt contact you. She wanted me to let you know when I saw you. Xu Xiyan hade to inquire about him? Chapter 396 - The First To Notice

Chapter 396: The First To Notice

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After listening to Professor Qins words, Huo Yunshen fell silent for a long time. It hadnt been easy for him to restore peace again in his heart. His heart had been calm as ake but now it was rippling with disturbance, as if someone had flung a pebble into it. He had left Estan hastily and without notice. So she hade to look for him, and probably to ask him why! So what if they met again? There were many facts that could not be changed. Ill get someone to take you for your CT scanter. The CT room is in the inpatient department. Okay. When the nurse wheeled Huo Yunshen out of the rehabilitation center, Huo Jingtang just happened to arrive in time and joined him. At the inpatient department, Xu Xiyan arrived at the ward with Ying Bao. The old man was sleeping and Ye Xun was sitting on the sofa by the window, ying a mobile game. Uncle Tree-leaf! Ying Bao spotted Ye Xun at first sight and ran over to him happily. Ye Xun looked up and saw that the mother-daughter duo had arrived. He put away his mobile phone and stood up. Hey, Little Baby is here too! He spread his arms wide to greet her, but the little girl squeezed past from his side and ran straight for the bed. She stood on her toes and leaned over the side of the bed, looking at the old man who was sleeping there. She turned around and asked her mother, Xi Baby, is he Babys other Great-Grandpa? Yeah. Great-Grandpa is having a rest. Ying Bao mustnt be noisy! Xu Xiyan said, waving a hand at her. Ying Bao immediately reduced her voice to a minimum and said quietly, Okay, Baby understands. Baby wont be noisy. Ying Bao did not speak anymore. Rather, she held her chin as she intently watched her great-grandfather sleeping, waiting quietly for him to wake up. Not long after, the old man had finally gotten enough sleep and opened his eyes. Ying Bao was the first to notice and called out in surprise to the adults, Xi Baby! Uncle Tree-leaf! Great-Grandpa has woken up! Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun nced over together. The old man had indeed woken up. But the eyes of the old man were unfocused and bleary, and he looked dull-minded. The little girl grabbed the old mans big withered hand and shook hands with him, introducing herself, Great-Grandpa, how are you? Im Ying Bao. You may not know me, but you must know my mommy. Im the daughter of my mommy! The old man gazed over at Ying Bao. He looked at her for a while, but he did not respond. Ying Bao naturally thought that both of her mothers grandfathers should be simr people, and he wouldve definitely greeted her warmly after she introduced herself. However, the old man did not respond, dampening the little girls self-confidence. Disappointed, she asked her mother, Xi Baby, why is Great-Grandpa ignoring Baby? Does he not like Baby? Xu Xiyan bent down and knelt next to her daughter. She whispered to her, Great-Grandpa doesnt dislike Ying Bao; Great-Grandpa definitely likes you. Its just that Great-Grandpa is very sick now, and he cant really recognize us. After hearing her mothers exnation, Ying Baos depressed mood waspletely swept away. She winked with her bright eyes, held the old mans hand again and said, Dont be afraid, Great-Grandpa. Baby will stay with you. The little girl then proceeded to chat with the old man, babbling childishly at him. She even entertained the old man by imitating small animals. Under the constant stimtion of Ying Baos interactions with him, the old man finally had some reaction and his dull eyes were also bing somewhat focused. He raised his big hand and stroked Ying Bao on her head. Ying Bao froze. She called out to her mother excitedly, Mommy! Look! Great-Grandpa is touching my head! Yeah, I saw! Great-Grandpa must be praising you for your great performance. Xu Xiyan was very surprised. She did not expect that her daughter could manage to make the old man respond. The old mans mind seemed to have cleared by a good amount. He looked at the cute little baby and finally spoke up, Yanyan... Chapter 397 - He Was Probably Mistaken

Chapter 397: He Was Probably Mistaken

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao came to realize something. Xi Baby, Great-Grandpa thinks Im you. Yeah, Great-Grandpa is probably mistaken. The old man was indeed mistaken. In the memory of his brief and temporary consciousness, he saw Xu Xiyan when she was still a child. He said again, Yanyan, dont you need to go to kindergarten today? Ying Bao was very cooperative and readily pretended to be her mother when she was still a child. She answered her great-grandfather, Well, Grandpa. Baby has no school today. Did your father beat you again? Let Grandpa have a look at you. Are you injured? Is your hand hurt? Ying Bao did not understand what he had said and looked at him with a puzzled face. Xu Xiyan, who was standing at the side, felt her heart grow bitter upon hearing her grandfathers words and tears welled up in her eyes in an instant. The old mans words would always evoke the sadness of Xu Xiyans childhood. Xu Xiyan remembered the time that Xu Jinshan had returned home drunk and saw her trying to put up a photo frame. It was a portrait of Jing Ruyue. Xu Jinshan couldnt bear to see anything rted to Jing Ruyue. If he saw anything rting to her, he would feel guilt and fear. He snatched the photo frame away from her and shattered it. Seeing that her mothers photo frame was broken, Xu Xiyan knelt down on the floor to pick up the pieces, but Xu Jinshan stepped on the back of her hand with his foot and reprimanded her harshly, Do not touch anything that belongs to this woman again, do you hear me? The pieces of broken ss pierced her palm and it was very painful. If Xu Jinshan had stepped on her hand a little harder, those ss pieces would have pierced into her hand even deeper. But she did not bother about the pain in her hand and struggled to push Xu Jinshans foot away. This belonged to Mother! Pick the pieces up, then! I dare you to pick them up! It was as if Xu Jinshan had gone insane. He grabbed Xu Xiyans clothes, lifted her up, and viciously pped her face. After he was done pping her face, he threw her to the ground and kicked her hard, as if she was not a child but just a piece of wood. He did it until he had vented thest of his hatred. By that time, Xu Xiyan was already covered with blood all over her body and had fainted on the ground, motionless. That day, if her grandfather had not found her in time, she might have lost her little life. In the ward, the old man took Ying Baos little hand and looked at the back of it, then at her arm. If he beats you again,e and tell Grandpa. Grandpa will teach him a lesson for you. Ying Bao felt even more depressed. She couldnt understand anything what her great-grandfather had said. Hold on, Grandpa has candy for you. Its your favorite. The old man started to rummage in his pocket to find the candy. It was candy from way before, back during Xu Xiyans kindergarten years. Where was one going to find such candy in this time and age? The old man had turned his pockets all over and still couldnt find the candy he had kept for his granddaughter. He kept muttering to himself, Where is it? How did I lose it? Its for my granddaughter... Xu Xiyan felt very sad. The old man had be this senile, but he had not forgotten to take care of her. In those dark days, when life was just as good as death, she wouldnt have been able to live on if it werent for the old mans warmth. Grandpa, please get well soon, okay? Let your granddaughter treat you well with filial respect and give you a good life! Xu Xiyan couldnt bear to listen anymore. She covered her mouth, turned and ran out of the ward. If she stayed any longer to listen, she was going to cry even harder. Ying Bao saw that the old man was not able to find the candy and he was bing anxious. She took two candies from her pocket and opened her hand to her great-grandfather. Great-Grandpa, dont look for it anymore. Youve already given me the candies and theyre here! Oh, good, good. The old man was no longer anxious and nodded with a smile. Ying Bao peeled off the wrapping from a candy and stuffed the candy into the old mans mouth. Great-Grandpa, you should try one and see whether its sweet. After eating the candy, the old man said repeatedly, Its sweet, very sweet. Heheh... Ying Bao bounced up and down happily. Now she finally believed that her great-grandfather was really a super cute old man. What Xu Xiyan didnt know was, at the same hospital and at the same time, Huo Yunshen hade to get a CT scan. Chapter 398 - This Is God’s Will

Chapter 398: This Is Gods Will

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The two bullets that he had taken for Xu Xiyan back in Estan had affected his body badly. There had been hope for his body to fully recover, but now, it had be worse. He could only lie in bed all day. If it werent for the need to do a CT scan, he may not have gotten the chance to leave his house. As for matters rted to JS, they were all being taken care of by Yi Xiao. All of Yunhais affairs were entrusted to his big brother, Huo Jingtang. What could he do now? He could only wait for his death. Huo Yunshen was wheeled out of the CT scan room. Huo Jingtang, who had been waiting outside, came over to help. He joined the nurse and they wheeled Huo Yunshen to the ground floor. Big brother, youre busy with thepany. You dont have to apany me personally, Huo Yunshen said. Its fine. There is nothing more important than you, Huo Jingtang said earnestly. In the eyes of outsiders, he looked perfectly like a caring elder brother. He escorted Huo Yunshen out of the hospital and into the car, then ordered his staff to send him back to the Huo family mansion safely. He made an excuse that he needed to return to thepany first and bid Huo Yunshen goodbye. He waited for the car to drive away, then returned to the rehabilitation center to look for Professor Qin. The results of the CT scan were out and he wanted to know Huo Yunshens real situation. Qin Kun took out Huo Yunshens diagnosis report and handed it to Huo Jingtang. Yunshens situation is not very good. There was great hope for him to walk again, but his recent injuries have once again damaged his bones and muscles. Im afraid... Although Qin Kun had not yet finished his words, Huo Jingtang already understood what he meant. After hearing the good news, a smug smile appeared on his face. He patted Qin Kuns shoulder andughed, This is Gods will! It was God who had been helping him, causing Huo Yunshen to be injured again so he could never walk again. This meant that Huo Jingtang was another big step closer to bing the heir of the Huo family. Qin Kun did not share the same sentiments with Huo Jingtang. He knew that Huo Jingtang would gloat in it. He said quietly, Vice President Huo, for the time being, you shouldnt tell Yunshen about this as to avoid causing an even bigger blow to him. I know. Huo Jingtang pretended to agree, but deep down he had other ns. It was best if it could strike a fatal blow Huo Yunshen. It was best not to let him rise again and to let him falter away, and he would eventually be a useless cripple for good. ... Xu Xiyan had taken leave from her shoot and prepared a meal for her grandfather. Mrs. Dong, the caretaker Xu Xiyan had hired, was a very good and responsible person. She had been looking after the elderly man with great care and Xu Xiyan felt very assured leaving her grandfather with her whenever she needed to be somewhere else. In the evening, there was no need for her to stay in the hospital to apany her grandfather. Xu Xiyan did not return to the Jing family house but returned to Shengshi Yujing instead. The crystal closet door opened and Xu Xiyan came into 101. There hadnt been anyone in the empty house for a long time. Everything in the house had remained the same. Xu Xiyan stood alone in the house, her mind full of her memories of Huo Yunshens dimpled smiles. She could feel his lingering presence in every corner of the house. He was sitting at the table, holding a ss of water and drinking it, water slipping from the corner of his mouth and rolling over his sexy adams apple. He was in the kitchen, focused on his cooking, as if he was meticulously crafting a beautiful piece of artwork. He was in the piano room, immersed in his piano ying, intoxicated in his own world of music. He was in the garden, his sleeves rolled up as he turned the soil to nt some seeds, as if he was sowing hope. ... As Xu Xiyan stood there, she truly realized how much she missed him. That kind of longing had sunk deep into her bones, seeping into every cell of her body. Every second of not seeing him felt like an endless torment. She touched the dice bracelet around her wrist, the one he had made for her. It felt as if it was only yesterday when everything had happened. It felt so close, and yet so far. How long had it been since she had seen Huo Yunshen? Chapter 399 - Separated For No Reason

Chapter 399: Separated For No Reason

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Did he ever think of her, just like how she thought of him? At night, Xu Xiyan sat leaning on her bed and thought: In that online game, she and Huo Yunshen were still a couple. She could still send him a message, couldnt she? However, as soon she logged into the game, she received a request from Yun Qing for a divorce. She was devastated. See? He had never been interested in her. Everything had only been her own wishful thinking. He had even cut off their rtionship on the inte cleanly. Xu Xiyan wept silently, ovee with sadness. She wiped her eyes, but the tears would not stop flowing. She raised a trembling hand and finally tapped ept. What choice did she have? What right did she have to continue being his spouse in the game? [Gongzi Yaoyue and Yun Qing have divorced.] After the system message was announced, the entire server went into an uproar. Many yers were sending chat messages, asking what was going on. Perhaps in their eyes, the great server first and server second yers were the best match for each other. They were a match made in heaven and should walk hand-in-hand for a lifetime. But now they were separated for no reason. It seemed like only yesterday that Gongzi Yaoyue and Yun Qing had been married in a grand wedding ceremony. But now the two had separated in the blink of an eye. Everything seemed to be indicating that she was not fated to be with Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan cried with overwhelming grief with an unspeakable pain in her heart. Although she had never sessfully confessed to him and had never started an official rtionship with Huo Yunshen, she still felt devastated. She felt like she had lost the person she loved most. Her heart felt empty and painful; so painful that she couldnt breathe. This waspletely different from the heartbreak shed felt when Chu Yuhe had betrayed her. When she had broken up with him back then, it brought her a lot of anger and resentment. Now, however, she was filled only with heartache. It took her five years to heal from the heartbreak caused by Chu Yuhes betrayal. When she fell in love with Huo Yunshen, only then was her emotional world reborn with warmth and hope. This man had deeply rooted himself in her spirit and soul. To remove him was like carving her own flesh from her bone. Without Huo Yunshen, her heart was empty. He had taken away all of her love. If it wasnt for him, she would not know whether she would have the courage to face love again in the future. Xu Xiyan cried for a long time, feeling as though her world had ended. Eventually, she was so exhausted from crying, she fell asleep. She woke up in the middle of the night with a high fever and she was bing delirious. She opened her eyes blearily and seemed to see Huo Yunshen. It seemed that her fever was serious. Otherwise, how could she be experiencing these illusions? Jing Xi... Jing Xi... She wasnt just seeing things, but also hearing things. Xu Xiyan reached out to catch Huo Yunshen, but her hand flopped down weakly, catching nothing. See, Im just seeing and hearing things! How could he be here? Huo Yunshen looked anxiously at Xu Xiyan, who was lying on the bed. She was delirious with a high fever. Her cheeks were flushed, and the eyshes above her red eyes were wet. Earlier in the afternoon, he had asked Yi Xiao to find out what was going on with Xu Xiyan. That was when he found out that Xu Xiyan had not shown up at the set that day. She had called in sick. When he arrived at her apartment and found her in the bedroom, she was already burning up with a high fever. He called her name but she did not respond. Huo Yunshen was a cripple in a wheelchair; on top of that, he had not yet fully recovered from his recent injuries. He was a person who needed care himself, but now he was doing his best to take care of Xu Xiyan. He found an ice pack and ced it on her forehead to help her cool down, then returned to his apartment to find medicine for her fever. He prepared the medicine and tried to feed it to her with a spoon, but he couldnt make her drink the medicine. He had no choice but to lift her up by the back of her head and feed her the medicine with his mouth. Chapter 400 - Missing Him So Badly

Chapter 400: Missing Him So Badly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He covered her with a nket. After her body was sweating all over, her fever began to recede quickly. He got a bowl of hot water, dipped a towel into it and wrung it out before using it to wipe the sweat off her body. Once she was clean, he helped her change into a clean set of clothes. Xu Xiyan no longer had a high fever, finally falling asleep quietly. Huo Yunshen held her hand as he silently stayed by her side. He knew what he was doing was wrong and that he had to let her go eventually. For now, however, he chose to look away from the truth by telling himself: just a little longer, just one more minute... He watched over her for the whole night. When it was close to dawn, he left her apartment reluctantly. The sky had turned bright outside. Xu Xiyan woke up and her head was no longer aching. Her mind was a lot less foggy now and her body no longer ached as much. Other than a stuffy nose, the other symptoms of her cold had been alleviated. She sat up and noticed that she was wearing her pajamas. If she remembered correctly, she didnt seem to have taken a bath changed clothes yesterday. So how had she changed into her pajamas? She turned around and saw a box of cold medicine on the bedside table. Xu Xiyan picked up the medicine box and examined it. This medicine... looked a lot like the one she had bought for Huo Yunshen when he had been seriously ill. A thought urred to her. Xu Xiyan rushed out of her bed and ran out of the bedroom barefooted, in too much of a hurry to put on her shoes. Mr. Huo... Mr. Huo... She searched the whole room but he was nowhere to be found. She went through the crystal closet door to his apartment, but still didnt see anyone. Xu Xiyan sighed. She was missing him so badly now that she was beginning to hallucinate and lose her mind. ... In the next few days, Xu Xiyan went to the set for her shoot during the daytime. After that, she went to the hospital to visit her grandfather. In the hospital, Xu Xiyan bumped into Xu Jinshan and Su Rui. Xu Jinshan still had an arm-sling around his neck. Su Ruis injuries, on the other hand, were not as serious; she was apanying her husband to the x-ray room. When they came face-to-face with Xu Xiyan, Xu Jinshan and Su Rui almost jumped out of their skin. They could not help but take a few steps back, fear showing in their eyes. Xu Xiyanughed, Why, if it isnt Director Xu and Mrs. Xu! You both seem to be recovering very nicely! How about another three hundred rounds of sparring with me? Xu Jinshan: ... Su Rui: ... Another three hundred rounds? Wouldnt that be literally asking for their lives? Xu Jinshan and his wife were too terrified to talk to Xu Xiyan. The two dodged her as though she was the gue, and hurriedly fled through the side exit. As they fled, Su Rui couldnt resist scolding her husband. Why are you so afraid of her? Cant you assert your dominance? Didnt you use to beat her up until she was begging for mercy? What the hell do you know about anything? That girl is not the same girl as before. She is stronger now, and the less we get on her nerves, the better. Xu Jinshan had not forgotten what Xu Xiyan had warned him about when shed beaten him up that day. That brat had been nning all this while to get back at him. She had waited for this day to avenge herself. He had not seen thising. He had always considered Xu Xiyan to be beneath him, but now she had turned the tables on him. He could no longer beat Xu Xiyan like he used to. Xu Xiyan was now too powerful; she could beat him to a bloody pulp anytime she liked. Youre such a coward, Su Rui said disdainfully. Xu Jinshan would rather be a coward than be beaten to death. He shot back: If you are not afraid of her, go find her yourself! ... I was also beaten half to death that day, okay? Su Rui let out a sigh. Youre hopeless. We can only rely on our daughter now. Xu Jinshan had already contacted Huo Jingtang. Tonight, he would see whether his daughter, Xu Xinrou, would be sessful in seducing Huo Jingtang. In the evening, at a five-star hotel, Huo Jingtang arrived as scheduled. ... Chapter 401 - A Burning Ambition

Chapter 401: A Burning Ambition

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was Xu Jinshan who had asked him toe to the hotel for an appointment and told him that he had some business regarding the transfer of power of Yunhai. He arrived at the hotel room and found that the door was unlocked. He opened the door and walked into the suite. He did not see Xu Jinshan, but he heard the door closing behind him. He turned around and saw Xu Xinrou in silk lingerie, standing barefoot near the door with a wine ss in her hand. She watched him quietly with a seductive smile on her face. She only wore a thin silk lingerie, and her smooth and delicate curves seemed to appear and disappear beneath the wispy fabric. Any man who saw her would feel the urge to tear the lingerie off of her. Huo Jingtang looked her over, his eyes lingering briefly on her fair slender legs. He was smart enough to understand what was going on. Director Xu asked me to meet him here. I didnt expect to see you here too, Miss Xu. Huo Jingtang was dressed in a ck suit. He looked imposing as he stood there, showing no emotion in his deep and mysterious eyes. Thats right, Dad has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to chat with you in the meantime. Xu Xinrou walked towards Huo Jingtang but did not stop by his side. She went past him to the table, poured out a ss of red wine, and handed it to him. Huo Jingtang nced at the red wine in the ss warily, but eventually took it from her. He sat down on the sofa and draped an arm across the back of it. He swirled the wine in his ss, a faint smile on his face. I wonder what Director Xu wants to discuss with me? Of course, it is something to do with Vice President Huos interests. Like, Yunhai Entertainment... Or the right to inherit the Huo family business... Xu Xinrou sat down beside him, clinked her ss with his, then drank her wine in one go to show her sincerity. Huo Jingtangs interest was immediately piqued. He curved his lips into a smile, then tipped his head back and downed his wine, too. Soon after his full ss of wine reached his stomach, he felt something stirring within him and his body temperature began to rise. His eyes grew dark. He said bluntly, So youve conspired with your father and drugged me. It seems that this is not just a simple business meeting! Xu Xinrou smiled with seductive confidence and smoothed her long hair. Youre really smart, Vice President Huo. Youve seen right through us. To tell you the truth, I was the one who asked my father to make an appointment with you. You wanted an appointment with me? Yes, Ive always admired you, Vice President Huo. Xu Xinrou leaned back on the sofa in an especially suggestive pose. A handsome and sturdy and charming man like youwho doesnt love a man like that? Huo Jingtangs ego swelled upon hearing that. He held Xu Xinrous chin and asked, Dont you have Chu Yuhe? Xu Xinrou looked at him with wide, innocent eyes. Ive broken up with him. Its just that I havent announced the news. What are you after? Huo Jingtang was not so foolish as to fall for Xu Xinrous tricks. Xu Xinrou put on a pitiful look, her red lips parted slightly. I heard that you wanted to be the Huo family heir. I only wanted to help you seize what is rightfully yours. Huo Jingtang snorted, Youre willing to help me? I dont believe youre doing it out of good will. I have my conditions, of course. Xu Xinrou decided not to cover up too much of her intentions in front of Huo Jingtang. She knew what kind of person Huo Jingtang was and when it came to dealing with a dangerous man like him, it was best toe clean with everything. What? Huo Jingtang asked with interest, releasing her. By helping you, Im also helping myself. If I manage to help you be the Huo family heir, then you have to do two things for me: first, after taking charge of Yunhai, you have to sign me under yourpany. Huo Jingtang repeatedly looked Xu Xinrou up and down. He could see the burning ambition in her seductive eyes. Chapter 402 - Kissed Him

Chapter 402: Kissed Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He was almost immediately convinced that this woman was just like him, too. If she could give him a hand and help him seize his right to inherit his family business, signing her into Yunhai Entertainment would just be a trivial matter. Thats easy. And the second...? Xu Xinrou pursed her lips into a smile and reached out to tug at Huo Jingtangs tie. The second conditionyou will marry me and make me Mrs. Huo. Huo Jingtangs eyes darkened considerably at the second condition. He knew she had big ambitions, but he didnt expect that she would actually ask him to marry her. There was danger in his voice. You think youre qualified? Xu Xinrou already had a countermeasure in mind and continued to persuade him, Whether Im qualified or not, you still have the final say, but, dont be too quick to criticize me. Youre after the title of the Huo family heir, and Im after the title of Mrs. Huo. We can help each other. ... Huo Jingtang fell into deep thought, seeming to be thinking about the deal. He was contemting whether it was worth it or not. I heard that youre pursuing the daughter of the Xue family, but I can tell that woman is definitely not suitable for you. If you marry her, she may not be able to help you get what you want. Xu Xinrou knew what he was concerned about. She reiterated to eliminate his wariness. You can rest assured that I will not interfere with your affairs after our marriage. You can do whatever you want. After all, youre not one to care about romance. It doesnt matter to you who you marry, but why not marry the one who can bring you the most benefit? Indeed so! Huo Jingtang had already given up Xue Yating. After Xue Yating had belittled him and harmed his male self-esteem, he no longer wanted to rely on the Xue family. Right now, Xu Jinshan and Xu Xinrou had approached him. Huo Jingtang analyzed their background and capabilities. Although the Xu family was not as wealthy and powerful as the Xue family, Xu Xinrou definitely had more brains than Xue Yating. Xu Xinrou was right. He didnt need love. He only needed a good wife who could help him with his ambitions. Xu Xinrou had fame and influence and she was clever and shrewd. She shared his principles. Huo Jingtang gave it careful thought, then decided to ept the deal. He turned over and pinned Xu Xinrou onto the sofa, his voice deep, Youre right. A wise bird chooses the tree it will nest on, and a wise vassal selects his lord he will serve. Youre wise to choose me, and I like smart and beautiful women. Seizing the moment, Xu Xinrou wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. She knew that she had seeded. She could imagine her future. Married to the most powerful man in the entertainment industry and carrying the extremely morous title of Mrs. Huo. She could have anything she wanted, even if it was the wind and the rain. Xu Xiyan would be easy to deal with in the future and it would be simple as squashing an ant. As long as Xu Xinrou was in the entertainment circle, she would never let Xu Xiyan have a chance to stage aeback. After sessfully hooking up with Huo Jingtang, Xu Xinrou thought of a way to get rid of that good-for-nothing, Chu Yuhe. She used her daughter, Youyou, as a bargaining chip and forced Chu Yuhe to agree to break up with her, then had him transfer 10 percent of his shares to her daughters name. After breaking up with her, Chu Yuhe obeyed her requests and announced the news of their separation to the public first, then secretly transferred 10 percent of his shares to Youyous name. Apparently, Chu Yuhe was not that depressed after all this was done. On the contrary, he had gone back to his old ways and began to live a free and unrestrained lifestyle. Losing Xu Xinrou was not an entirely bad thing for him. For instance, he could now openly date his new sweetheart, Li Yuning, and walk with his arm around her in public. At the Memory Western Restaurant, Xu Xiyan, Xiao Yuqian, and Wandou had finished their meal. When they were about to leave, Chu Yuhe happened to enter the restaurant with Li Yuning. Chapter 403 - Destroyed By Her

Chapter 403: Destroyed By Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan saw Chu Yuhe but she decided to pretend not to know him and walk past him. Unfortunately, Chu Yuhe deliberately got in Xu Xiyans way. She sensed troubleing and told Xiao Yuqian and Wandou to wait for her in the car. She was curious why Chu Yuhe had stopped her. What was he going to do with her? Chu Yuhe wrapped an arm around Li Yunings waist and quipped, Eh? Isnt this the famous Jing Xi who is the talk of the town recently? Shes Jing Xi? Li Yuning came from a modeling background and had just joined Juxing. She was a beautiful woman with fair skin and long slender legs. She nestled against Chu Yuhes chest and said in an ingratiating, cutesy voice, President Chu, why do you seem to be interested in Miss Jing Xi? How could I be? How could I be interested in a woman who doesnt have a pretty body and face? Babe, youre still my favorite! Dont worry, Ill definitely make you the shiniest superstar and Ill give you the best resources. I would do anything for you. Chu Yuhe pulled Li Yuning closer to him by her waist. He wanted to show off to Xu Xiyan and make her realize that it was a big mistake to miss out on him. He was only deliberately belittling Xu Xiyan so he could feel better himself. It was obvious that Xu Xiyan was sour grapes to him. But in reality, as long as one was not blind, it was clear that Jing Xis beauty was magnanimous and captivating. She was also more charismatic in person than she was on the news. Although she was not a model, her figure was still better than one. What Chu Yuhe had said wasughable. Xu Xiyan sneered at him, Oh, its you, President Chu! I heard that youve separated with Senior Xu. Im really intrigued; werent you the golden couple of the entertainment circle? I thought the love between the two of you could ovee all odds. How could you both just break up like that? Was it because Senior Xu cheated on you first? Or was it because you were caught red-handed frolicking with other women behind her back? Xu Xiyan interviewed him as if she was an entertainment reporter. Jing Xi, enough of your nonsense! Ive broken up peacefully with Xinrou. Whats wrong with us pursuing our own lives? Chu Yuhe said, displeased. He was taking an aggressive stance to salvage whatever remained of his male ego after Xu Xiyan had humiliated him. Oh, nothing wrong with that! After all, youve served your sentence and you should reward yourself nicely. It was Chu Yuhe who had personally told her in the first ce that Xu Xinrou was watching his every move like a hawk, and he felt like a prisoner. In the past two days, after theY had announced the news of their separation, Chu Yuhe was already swaggering around town with his new sweetheart. He was behaving like a man who had just struck the jackpot and could not wait to celebrate. After mocking Chu Yuhe, Xu Xiyan deliberately leaned in and spoke into Li Yunings ear, Heres a kind reminder for you: If you ever go to a motel with President Chu, remember to use a condom. You dont want to get HIV or other such diseases from him. Theres no cure for it. Li Yuning: ... After listening to Xu Xiyans words, Li Yuning no longer looked at Chu Yuhe the same way. She looked at him as though he were a carrier of an incurable disease, and she instinctively shook off his hand and kept her distance. Jing Xi, if you open your mouth one more time, Ill... Chu Yuhe was furious, but he did not forget to appease Li Yuning. Babe, please dont listen to her hogwash. Shes deliberately making up nonsense about me. Chu Yuhe tried to put his arms around Li Yunings waist again but she smiled at him awkwardly. Im sorry, President Chu, I think we should talk another day. I have something up and I have to leave now. You guys take your time. Li Yuning left in a hurry, and the start of Chu Yuhes beautiful new life was destroyed by Xu Xiyan. How infuriating! Xu Xiyan was going to leave. Chu Yuhe immediately got in her way. He hissed through his teeth, Xu Xiyan, if you dare to smear my reputation again, you better believe that Ill strangle you to death! Chapter 404 - A Preemptive Strike

Chapter 404: A Preemptive Strike

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Cant say whether you can even strangle me to death, but if youre still not letting me go, Im going to shoutHelp! Someone molested me! At the same time Xu Xiyan shouted help, she quickly grabbed the back of his jacket and yanked it over his head, then pounded at him with her fist. Stinking hooligan, you dare molest me... One by one, the busybodies in the restaurant turned their heads after hearing a girl scream for help. They saw a girl beating up a hooligan. There were several men who could not just stand by and watch, and decided toe to her rescue, rushing over to bash up the hooligan. Chu Yuhes head was covered by his own jacket and he could not see anything. He was punted to the ground by the group of men as they gave him a good walloping. Stop! Dont beat me... Im not a hooligan... Chu Yuhe staggered to his feet. His perfectlybed hair was now like a chicken nest and his dark suit was covered with messy footprints. He looked very wretched. He wiped blood off his nose and yelled wide-eyed at them, Cant you see? I am the president of Juxing Entertainment and my surname is Chu! Do I look like a hooligan? In order to prove his identity, he had even shed his gilded business card at them. The group of men dispersed after Chu Yuhe yelled at them. He wanted to seize Xu Xiyan again, but she was nowhere to be found. Every time Chu Yuhe met Xu Xiyan, bad luck would fall upon him. Chu Yuhe thought angrily, damn woman, she is simply the most cunning fox in the world! Cursed woman! Dont let me see you again, or else Ill make sure to teach you a good lesson next time! Xu Xiyan had already long since fled, but she had managed to take a video of Chu Yuhe being beaten. In order to prevent a certain someone from retaliating first, Xu Xiyan did not hesitate, and seized the chance for a preemptive strike. She sent the video to Wandou and wrote a short article about it, then told her to release it through various media channels. In just one night, a scandal titled President of Juxing Entertainment Molests Woman In Public, Mistaken and Beaten Up as a Hooligan by Passersby (Video Included) had attracted many peoples attention. Those who had seen the video felt that Chu Yuhe was not mistaken as a hooligan, but was literally a hooligan. Long ago, since the scandal of Chu Yuhes attempt to exploit Jing Xi, when hed gotten his butthole wounded by her, Chu Yuhes sophisticated and charming act had copsed and his reputation had taken a nosedive. [He broke up with Xu Xinrou just recently, and yet he was already fooling around with other women. This man should be dragged off for a castration!] [Yes, he should be castrated!] Somehow, Xu Xiyan has gotten herself into a habit of ruining the lives of scumbags and bitches who deserved it, and she would make sure that they were given a hard time. As long as she exposed their ugly faces to the public, there would naturally be arge number of keyboard warriors who would help her bash them to death. After a long busy day, Xu Xiyan sent her daughter back to the Jing family house before returning to her apartment at Shengshi Yujing. On one of the shelves of the crystal closet, she was surprised to find a gift box wrapped with floral silk. Weird. It hadnt been there when she was preparing to leave that morning. How did it get there? Could it be... Thinking of a certain possibility, Xu Xiyan became a little excited and immediately unwrapped the gift box. There were two discs lying quietly at the bottom of the box. She knew it. Huo Yunshen mustve asked someone to put the gift box here! Was this new album for her? Great! She had been thinking of taking time off to go to the CD store to buy the album. But now, she didnt have to anymore! Xu Xiyan picked up the uppermost album which was titled Huoxu. She liked the picture printed on the disc; it was especially beautiful and it was the scenery of her and Mu Chenguang on the beach of Estan. She looked inside the box and there was another disc with an ancient style image printed on it. Wow! It turned out to be the Majestic Land disc, and there were some words written and autographed by Huo Yunshen. The words were: [Jing Xi, I wish you and Ye Xun a happy marriage and a joyous life together. From Ni Yun.] Xu Xiyans heart sunk. What did he mean by writing these words? ... Chapter 405 - Finding Out The Truth

Chapter 405: Finding Out The Truth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Why had he wished her and Ye Xun a happy marriage and a joyous life out of the blue? No, this was not right. She had already clearly exined her rtionship with Ye Xun to him. Why was he still mistaken about her? Why had he written such a sentence? Xu Xiyan put down the disc and opened the crystal closet door. When she came into Huo Yunshens apartment, she heard the sound of the door opening. Xu Xiyan thought that Huo Yunshen hade back. Her heart immediately filling with glee, she rushed over to greet him. Xu Xiyan did not take a good look at who was at the door when it opened and shouted loudly, Mr. Huo! After clearly seeing who had entered, Xu Xiyans smile froze on her face. How could it be Huo Sanyan? It was over. It was already toote to hide. Huo Sanyan had been startled by Xu Xiyans sudden outburst at the door and her egg tart fell to the ground from her mouth. She watched it roll in a circle before dropping still on its side near Xu Xiyans foot. Huo Sanyan traced her gaze back upwards from the fallen egg tart and saw a beautiful looking woman. It was a woman. There was really a woman in her brothers house. Huo Sanyan had always suspected that her brother was hiding a woman. She had finally caught her red-handed today! Astonished, Huo Sanyan came closer to Xu Xiyan as if she had found the greatest wonder of the world. She looked at Xu Xiyans face carefully. Hmm, she looks familiar. Very familiar. She quickly picked through her mind. Isnt this Jing Xi, the woman who caused a sensation in the entertainment circle with her scandals some time ago? After recognizing her, Huo Sanyan said, Youre Jing Xi, arent you? Am I right? Why are you in my brothers house? What are you doing here? Huo Sanyan knew that Huo Yunshen had gone abroad a while ago, and some timeter, her parents had gone there too to bring him home because he got injured. She had heard that he had encountered a riot attack. Huo Yunshen had been resting at home and there was no one living in his apartment in Shengshi Yujing at the moment. Armed with the knowledge of where Huo Yunshen had hidden the spare keys, Huo Sanyan had snuck here so she could live closer to Ye Xun. Hello, Miss Huo. Im Jing Xi. Since Xu Xiyan could not hide anymore, she could only greet Huo Sanyan and brace herself for disaster. Im Mr. Huos private doctor and Ivee to see him, but it seems that he is not here, so Ill be going now. Xu Xiyan braced herself to be med, criticized and sworn at. She could imagine how much the Huo family disliked her. Since Huo Yunshens mother hated her so much, Huo Yunshens sister must not be any different, and she would not even be amodating. She decided it was best to look for an excuse and leave quickly. Seeing that Xu Xiyan was about to leave, Huo Sanyan grabbed her in time, Hey, Jing Xi! Wait! Dont be in a hurry! Miss Huo, I... Huo Sanyan became ridiculously warm and friendly to her. She dragged Xu Xiyan over to the sofa and sat her down. Jing Xi, let me ask you a question. Can you answer me truthfully? I dont know what you want to ask me about. Erm... I want to know what your rtionship with Young Master Ye is? He is my second senior. Xu Xiyan had already exined this before. Was there a problem? I know. Other than that? Hes just that. Nothing more. Whats wrong? Huo Sanyans eyes were filled with puzzlement. Are you sure? If you dont have a special rtionship with him, why did Young Master Ye provoke my brother? Not only did he insult him, but he also told him that the two of you are getting married. He said that youre his girlfriend and that youll be his wife...? What?! You dont know? Huo Sanyan told Xu Xiyan everything she had heard from her mother. If Huo Sanyan had note to talk to her, Xu Xiyan might not even know that it was Ye Xun who had actually done such a dirty and foolish deed. ... Chapter 406 - Teaching Ye Xun A Lesson

Chapter 406: Teaching Ye Xun A Lesson

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Back when Huo Yunshen was seriously injured, Ye Xun had not only refused to help her deliver food to Huo Yunshen, but had also told him a lot of harsh words. How could Huo Yunshen, a sensitive man, not be upset? How could he not be heartbroken? No wonder Huo Yunshen had strangely written the words I wish you and Ye Xun a happy marriage on the disc he gave her. It turned out that it was all Ye Xuns doing. Huo Yunshen mustve misunderstood. So that was why he no longer contacted her and distanced himself from her. Right now, he must be really heartbroken. He must have retreated further into his shell! Xu Xiyan was exploding with anger after learning the truth. She stormed out of the house, went over to apartment No. 104 and kicked at the door loudly. Ye Xun opened the door and was pleasantly surprised to see her. His eyes sparkled. Eh? Little Xixi, have youe to cook for me? Ye Xun! Xu Xiyan shouted at him. She usually called him her second senior, but now that she was directly calling his name, it only meant that she was angry. Whats wrong? Ye Xun reached out to touch her forehead. Did she have a fever? Xu Xiyan shoved his hand out of the way and said angrily, Why did you do that? Ye Xun scratched his head,pletely nonplussed. What did I do? Stop acting dumb! I know everything now! You didnt get anyone to rescue Mr. Huo that night during the terrorist attack! And when I asked you to deliver the porridge to him that time, it turned out that you didnt do it. Yes, not only you did not give it to him, but you also made up nonsense in front of him to upset him. Why did you make up the story that were getting married? Xu Xiyans hands were trembling and her chest was heaving up and down in anger. Her tears were welling up in her eyes as she stared at him hatefully. Ye Xun was still unrepentant. I just wanted him to give up on you and stop hanging onto you! With his special body condition, hell never give you happiness! You should wake up! So what if his body is like that? Why do you have to humiliate him? Is his disability his fault? I dont want you to say those kinds of words to him again! Xu Xiyan was extremely upset. Although the Ye Xun she knew was an irresponsible and carefree person, he still had a good character. But why must he do so many things that she couldnt understand? Was it because he loved her? Did his love for her give him the excuse to harm Huo Yunshen? If you love someone, shouldnt you respect his or her choices and sincerely wish for them to be happy? Furious that Xu Xiyan was still standing up for Huo Yunshen, Ye Xun snapped back at her, Did I say anything wrong? He is really a crip Before he could say the word cripple, Xu Xiyan had raised her fist and punched him hard in his face. Her punch was powerful. It had contained all her anger and sorrow. It was nothing like a simple p. Ye Xuns head was thrown sideways by the punch. He staggered a few steps backward and hit the doorframe with his back. He straightened himself and touched his painstricken face with a hand, then looked at Xu Xiyan, bewildered. Little Xixi, you actually hit me...for him? You only have yourself to me. Have you even considered my feelings? Ive always trusted you so much, but, what about you? Why do you want to interfere with your underhanded deeds? Xu Xiyans face was already soaked with tears. Tears of grievance ran down her cheeks and the hand that she had been clenching was shaking. She didnt want to beat anyone, especially not Ye Xun. He was her second senior, and he had been caring for her and her daughter for so many years. After all, she was in his debt for his great kindness. I did it because... it... it was all for you! Ye Xun was choking with anger. Although Xu Xiyan had punched him, he could not bring himself to punch her back. He could only bear it! Chapter 407 - Don’t Steal My Prince Charming

Chapter 407: Dont Steal My Prince Charming

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ive told you very clearly before. Were impossible. Why do you still not understand? Ill rather be single in this life than marry you. So let me tell you now, even if Huo Yunshen is disabled for life, Im still staying with him! Ye Xun did not answer. He was fighting hard to keep his anger down. How could he not understand? He knew that Xu Xiyan didnt like himshe didnt love him. She did not have any special feelings towards him and she was only treating him as her senior, like her own elder brother. But, he loved her! It was because he loved her with all his heart. He didnt want to see her take the wrong path to her doom. Whenever he imagined her marrying the wheelchair-bound Huo Yunshen, Ye Xuns heart would ache at the numerous injustices she had to suffer. Even if she wanted to get married, she should at least find a normal man, then he would have peace of mind. The air between them became tense. After a few moments of silence, Xu Xiyan wiped her tears and said to him calmly, Second senior, you should go back to Estan. I dont need your protection. From now on, you should refrain from doing anything that will disappoint me. Without looking at him, Xu Xiyan turned and left. Ye Xun watched her disappear back into her apartment. Unable to vent the grief and anger he had umted, he could only m a fist into the door. Bang! The metal door let out a loud noise. Ye Xuns hand was wounded, and streaks of blood ran down the door. When Xu Xiyan had turned her back on him, he had felt a sudden wave of fear in his heart. Was Xu Xiyan not going to talk to him anymore? After this incident, Xu Xiyan indeed ignored Ye Xun for a long time. However, the punch from Xu Xiyan had given him a wakeup call. He was afraid that he and Xu Xiyan would not be friends anymore. In order to redeem his junior sister, he had no choice but to put on a thick skin and do things that were beneath him to please her. As long as Ye Xun was no longer a hindrance to her and Huo Yunshen, and as long he did not do anything to hurt Huo Yunshen, it was not impossible for her to forgive him. She felt her heart aching as she thought of Huo Yunshen. She really hoped that she could still see him again. She had a lot to say to him personally. ... Xu Xiyan officially joined the Root of Evil cast, and the production crew held a press conference especially for her. The male lead actor, Liang Yusen, and the second male lead actor, Ma Haodong, were also invited to the event along with several other actors. During the press conference, Xu Xiyan did not interact much with Liang Yusen; she had more interactions with Ma Haodong instead. All the while, the production crew had deliberately been tying Ma Haodong and Jing Xi together and hyping them up, resulting in many fans who supported their coupling. One of the reporters teased her, Jing Xi, I heard that you and Ma Haodong have a very good private rtionship. Is that true? The reporters thought that Jing Xi liked Ma Haodong. But they didnt expect Xu Xiyan to suddenly take hold of Ma Haodongs arm andugh warmly at them, Yes, my rtionship with Haodong is especially good. If you were to look for a life partner, would you consider Ma Haodong? The reporter deliberately steered the topic towards her love life. Xu Xiyan smiled and nced over to Ma Haodong who was sitting next to her. He raised his eyebrows at her. He was probably worried that she was going to talk nonsense about their rtionship in front of the reporters and their cameras. Wouldnt it be bad if she were to cause Xiao Yuqian to misunderstand him? I guess so. If only he looked like my type, Xu Xiyan replied half-jokingly. Ma Haodong deliberately came into the shot and made a funny face at the camera yfully. Xu Xiyan covered his face with a hand and shoved him away. The reporterughed and asked again, Then, can you tell me...who is your type? Xu Xiyan pressed her lips into a smile. She was not going to miss such a good opportunity to confess. Ni Yun, of course! Ma Haodong slid back into view again and chimed in, Oh, me too. I like Ni Yun too. Xu Xiyan pushed his head away with her hand once again. I said it first. Dont steal my prince charming. Chapter 408 - Finally Completed

Chapter 408: Finally Completed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The two sessfullypleted the interview in a yful manner. After the press conference had ended,izens began to ship Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong together. After officially joining the cast, Xu Xiyan began a tight and busy shooting schedule. Xu Xiyan had nned to go to her prospective employers house to discuss the job as a substitute violinist. But since her schedule was so full now, she could only postpone their appointment and focus on her filming. One-third of the movie, Root of Evil, had already been filmed during early production. But due to the incident with Huang Yanran, that one-third of the movie had to be reshot. The editors did their best to keep whatever scenes were still usable. Those takes with Xu Xiyan as a substitute actor were mostly preserved, saving the production a lot of time and manpower. Because the film was set to be released during the National Day Golden Week holiday, Xu Xiyans schedule was very full during the reshooting period. Every day, Xu Xiyan woke up early and worked from morning till night. After each days shooting, she was so exhausted that she would immediately fall asleep on her bed when she got back home. She didnt even have time to spend with her daughter. She had been working like crazy for the reshoot for half a month. It wasnt until the opening of the Olympic Games that the filming phase was finallyplete, and the film was able to enter post-production. Xu Xiyan took some time off to go to the hospital to settle her grandfathers hospitalization fees. When Xu Xiyan got out of the hospital after settling the fees, she saw an ambnce parked at the main entrance of the emergency department. A group of medical staff was wheeling a patient through the main entrance. Xu Xiyans was surprised to see Huo Yunshens mother, Chen Yunlu, following the ambnce staff as they rushed into the hospital. A question came first thing to her mind: who was being admitted to the hospital? Who had Chen Yunlu sent to the hospital? Was it Huo Yunshen? Xu Xiyans heart sunk at that thought, her feet unconsciously steering her toward the emergency department. She would not have peace until she knew who the ambnce had sent to the hospital. Xu Xiyan came near to the emergency room and saw Chen Yunlu, who was anxiously waiting outside the door, but Xu Xiyan did not rush up to her. After all, Chen Yunlu did not like her. Instead, Xu Xiyan went to the nurse station and asked the nurse there. It turned out that the patient who had been sent into the emergency room was Chen Yunlus husband, Huo Zhen. It seemed that hed had a stroke. The news left Xu Xiyan feeling conflicted, and she wondered uneasily whether Huo Yunshen knew about his fathers sudden stroke. Huo Yunshen had been informed along with his sisters and they were all rushing to the hospital now. Xu Xiyan didnt have to wait long before seeing them arriving at the hospital. Huo Sanyan was the first to rush into the emergency room. She was then followed by Huo Yunshens eldest sister Huo Yijing with her son Lu Qiancheng. Thest one to arrive was Huo Yunshen. An electric wheelchair came through the corridor and Xu Xiyan fixed her eyes on the man sitting in it. She had not seen him for a long time, since hed been injured back in Estan. He mustve recovered from his injuries now, right? Xu Xiyan had been staying where she was because she wanted to catch a glimpse of him. Now that she had finally seen him, her eyes did not leave Huo Yunshen. She noticed that he was wearing a simple shirt and a pair of ck casual trousers. He mustve been in a hurry if he had dressed so simply. After not seeing him for a long time, he had be a lot thinner. His thick and dark eyebrows were furrowed and his thin lips were pressed tightly together. She could see that he must have been really worried about his fathers condition. His heart was entirely focused on the man in the operating room. When he passed by her, he did not notice her presence. Xu Xiyan was standing in a corner where she could not be easily seen. She watched him pass her by and let her gaze follow him until he was united with his mother and his sisters. His mother and sisters were weeping sadly. Huo Yunshen could only keepforting them, though his grief was no less than theirs. Chapter 409 - Gloating Inside

Chapter 409: Gloating Inside

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As the only son in the family, Huo Yunshen had to be strong. It was very depressing to see a loved one hanging uncertainly near the edge of life and death in an operating room. If it was possible, Xu Xiyan wished to stand by Huo Yunshens side and give him thefort he needed. Even so, she was not supposed to stay here too long. Xu Xiyan only stayed for a little while before leaving the emergency department. She was only there to secretly catch a glimpse of him anyway, and she was d to see him well. At the moment she could only pray for his father silently. She prayed that he would be fine so Huo Yunshen would not be too distraught. Outside the emergency room, Huo Yunshen suddenly turned around to look at the end of the corridor, but only saw a vague shape of someones back that quickly disappeared around the corner. That back looked so familiar. It really seemed like Xu Xiyan. But maybe he was mistaken. How could Xu Xiyan be here? At this time, Huo Yunshen didnt have the energy to think about other matters. He only hoped that his father woulde out of the operating room quickly. Not long after, Huo Jingtang came, having received the news as well. He was full of worry as he asked about his uncles situation, then went over tofort his aunt kindly. After that, he apanied Huo Yunshen and his sisters and waited for the doctors news about Huo Zhen. After a few hours, the lights in the operating room went out. The doctor came out and the Huo family members immediately went up to him to ask about the situation. The doctor shook his head and said that the patient had missed the golden hour for the best chance of treatment. Although the operation had been sessful, the patient was still in a deepa. The chance of waking up was small and the situation was not very optimistic. After listening to the doctors words, Chen Yunlu became very distraught and immediately fainted. Huo Sanyan and Huo Yijing caught their mother and stopped her from falling over. They were also crying uncontrobly at the news. Huo Yunshen was sitting in his wheelchair with his head lowered, feeling great pain in his heart. The thought of his father not waking up again suffocated him with pain. Huo Jingtang, who was next to him, also showed grief on his face, but he was gloating inside. Huo Zhens sudden illness meant that the heavy responsibility of running the Huo Group would definitely fall upon his father, Huo Lins, shoulders. To him, this was another big step closer to seizing power over the Huo family. After Huo Zhen was transferred to the ICU ward, Huo Yunshen had been waiting outside the ward. He had told his eldest and third sister to take their mother home for a rest and also told them to keep this a secret from their grandfather, lest he suffers another blow. Unfortunately, someone had to stir up a storm. The first thing Huo Jingtang did after returning to the Huo family mansion was to tell Huo Xun about Huo Zhens stroke anda. Huo Xun was old and weak. When he heard about this incident, he was so distraught that he fell very ill. At this time, it was one misfortune after another for the Huo family. For Huo Jingtang, good times wereing. The three most important members of the Huo family were not able to manage the grouppany. At the moment, all affairs were being taken care of by Huo Jingtang and his father. That evening, in a private apartment, Huo Jingtang and Xu Xinrouy together in bed, gasping for their breaths after a round of passionate lovemaking. Huo Jingtang twirled a finger through Xu Xinrous hair and said affectionately to her, Im curious. How did you manage to upset Huo Zhen? Xu Xinrou lifted a fair-skinned arm and ced her hand onto Huo Jingtangs shoulder, ncing at him with her alluring eyes. How I managed to upset him is not of your concern. What matters most is the result. Once Huo Zhen falls, you will have your chance, isnt that right? It was true that Huo Zhens stroke was Xu Xinrous doing. It didnt take her much effort to do so. All she did was get some evidence about Huo Zhen and Jing Ruyues scandal from her father and used them to anger Huo Zhen. Yes, my uncles life is hanging in the bnce and the news was a great blow to my grandfather. Weve killed two birds with one stone. But, Im worried. What if my uncle wakes up? What should I do? ... Chapter 410 - You’ll Get A Cut

Chapter 410: Youll Get A Cut

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont worry, even if he does wake up, he wouldnt dare me it on me, Xu Xinrou said. You should focus on preparing for the extraordinary general meeting. Youve really helped me a lot this time, babe. How could I ever repay you? Huo Jingtang said. Xu Xinrou did not say anything and extended her white left hand. The only thing left on it was a piece of jewelry on her ring finger. Huo Jingtang wasnt stupid, he knew what she wanted. Fret not, my dear, Huo Jingtang said as he kissed her hand. Youll get a cut of the share when I be the CEO of Yunhai Entertainment. Xu Xinrous red lips curled up as she smiled beautifully. Charmed by her beauty, Huo Jingtang rolled over and pinned her beneath him. With Xu Xinrous help, Huo Jingtang could hit two birds with one stone. He believed that it wouldnt be long before he could be the new head of the Huo family. The next step for him to take would be to hold the extraordinary general meeting and dismiss Huo Yunshen as the CEO of Yunhai Entertainment. Since hed already bought off most of thepanys higher-ups, he was sure that hed definitely get the votes he needed. While Huo Jingtang was plotting to take over thepany, Huo Yunshen was busy running in and out of the hospital worried about his family. Yi Xiao had reported every movement Huo Jingtang made during Huo Yunshens absence, yet he did not take any actions against his cousin. The only thing that mattered to him at the moment was the well-being of his father and grandfather. Huo Yunshen was about to return home that evening when Huo Jingtang arrived at the hospital. Yunshen, hows uncle? Is he better? Huo Jingtang asked. Hes still the same, Huo Yunshen said while shaking his head. How bout grandpa? Look for yourself, Ill take my leave first. Huo Yunshen was spent after spending a few sleepless nights in the hospital. A messy beard began to grow wildly on his thin jaw, while veins began to appear in his eyes. What he needed then was a shower and a good rest. Oh, Huo Yunshens voice rang again after rolling himself towards the door for a couple of meters. Thank you for taking care of everything while Im gone. Sorry for throwing everything on your shoulders so suddenly. Dont worry about it, Huo Jingtang smiled. Its my job. Huo Yunshen raised his head and looked at Huo Jingtang as he remained silent. He turned his wheelchair and was about to leave. Wait, Huo Jingtang stopped him. Let me drive you home. In truth, Huo Jingtang was at the hospital because he wanted to say something important to Huo Yunshen. All right, can you take me back to Shengshi Yujing? When they arrived at Shengshi Yujing, Huo Jingtang pushed Huo Yunshen back into his house. Xu Xiyan came back just a few seconds after them and noticed them. She was surprised to see Huo Yunshen back home, and what was more, Huo Jingtang was with him. Xu Xiyan waited for them to go into Room 101 before going back into her house. Huo Jingtang noticed a pair ofdy slippers while he was taking off his shoes but did not make anyments about it. Huo Yunshen rolled himself into the living room and turned to look at his cousin. I heard that youve asked for an extraordinary general meeting tomorrow. Why? Chapter 411 - Became Ruthless

Chapter 411: Became Ruthless

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Jingtang was stunned for a second as he looked at Huo Yunshen in his wheelchair. Even if he looked messy, his eyes were still as sharp as ever. Enough to make people shake in fear. I was about to talk to you about it, Huo Jingtang smiled as he tried to regain hisposure. A new CEO will be appointed in tomorrows meeting. It was what Huo Yunshen had expected, but hed never thought hed hear it from Huo Jingtangs mouth. You want Yunhai Entertainment? Huo Yunshen asked, as he felt a pain in his heart. Thats right, Huo Jingtang smiled without hiding his ambition any further. Im the oldest among our generation, by right it should be mine. Why didnt you talk to me about it first? Huo Yunshen asked. Im still the CEO of thepany! A position that youre about to lose. Huo Jingtang smirked as he put his hands in his pockets. Ive been taking care of the wholepany ever since you got into the ident. The position that youre holding onto is just a decoration, nothing more. Huo Yunshen grasped the handles of his wheelchair tightly as he felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if the person in front of him was a total stranger. Is this the person who Ive looked up to? The person whom I thought of as my own brother? What changed him? Huo Yunshen felt as if his heart was being stabbed by a knife. He never wouldve thought that the Huo family would fight amongst themselves for profit. Ive always thought of you as my real brother, and I even thought you looked at me the same way, too, Huo Yunshen said. I still remember that time when you saved me from drowning...you werent this ruthless back then... Huo Yunshen was still grateful to him for saving him. That was why hed always respected Huo Jingtang. Yet the person standing in front of him waspletely different. Hed be a person driven by money. I became like this because of you! I would have never changed if you had not robbed me of everything! But I never took anything away from you! Yes, you might not have, Huo Jingtang said sarcastically. But everyone would still hand everything to you. Thats not fair! I wouldnt have minded if you werepletely healthy, but do you think I will stand still while a crippled person like you takes over thepany? Huo Yunshen lowered his head and looked at his own legs. Huo Jingtangs each and every sentence was like a knife stabbing his heart. He was in pain. Not because of his fathers and grandfathers condition, but also of Huo Jingtangs betrayal when Huo Yunshen needed him the most. This is the report I got from Professor Qin, Huo Jingtang said as he noticed his words were taking effect. He threw a file in front of Huo Yunshens legs. It says that youll never be able to stand again. Huo Yunshen picked the report up with his shaking hand and read the file. One nce at the words written on it was enough to plunge his heart into despair. Ill never be able to stand again... Handling the report to him was like handing him a death sentence. Chapter 412 - Pushed Him into Despair

Chapter 412: Pushed Him into Despair

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen tried to control his emotions as he looked up with his reddened eyes. I thought youd at least help me out since were brothers... Huo Yunshen said with a saddened tone. Brothers? Huo Jingtang smirked in his head. Ive never once thought of you as my own brother! Youre just too na?ve! Huo Jingtang shouted. We were born to be rivals! Its either you or me wholl take over the whole family. Huo Jingtang walked to Huo Yunshens side and patted him on his shoulder. Ill take good care of our family and thepany, Huo Jingtang said, as if trying tofort Huo Yunshen. Ill prove to the world that youre no better than me. And you dont have to worry about the rest of your life, just sign this paper and Ill make sure you get to enjoy a quiet life. There was another meaning behind Huo Jingtangs final sentence. He meant that if Huo Yunshen did not sign the paper, he would make Huo Yunshens remaining life miserable. Huo Jingtang would not take Huo Yunshens life away, but he would make sure that Huo Yunshen lived a painful life. Take your time to consider my offer, Huo Jingtang said as he was not in a hurry for Huo Yunshen to sign it. Send me the paper when youve signed it. Ill take my leave. Huo Jingtang turned and put on his shoe. Ive always wanted to ask you something, Huo Yunshen suddenly said just as Huo Jingtang was about to step outside. Were you involved in the ident that cost me my legs five years ago? Huo Jingtang could feel a chill down his spine as he turned his head back slowly and looked at Huo Yunshen in disbelief. For just an instant, he felt like someone was choking him, making it hard to breathe. What are you talking about? Are you suspecting me? Huo Jingtang smiled unnaturally. I would never resort to such violence! You have to believe me! How am I supposed to believe you? Huo Yunshen scolded in his head. You better not let me find anything that could tie you to the ident! Ill give you my answer tomorrow, Huo Yunshen said as he turned, leaving Huo Jingtang at the door looking at his lonely back. Huo Jingtang watched until Huo Yunshen went into his room before he let out a sigh of relief. Why would he suddenly ask about the ident? Did he find something out? Impossible, all of the evidence has been taken care of, theres no way that he could find anything. After Huo Yunshen heard the door closed, all of his emotions were expressed all at once. Even a person who was strong in front of everyone else has a weak side. He raised his head as he closed his eyes in pain. His hands were gripping his legs as they shook wildly. He was hurt, he was in utter despair. He wondered why God would put him in such a challenging situation. God had taken away his legs and his confidence, forcing him to live in pain for the rest of his life. Hed lost the woman he loved the most, and had no courage to tell her his true feelings. And just when his father and grandfather had fallen ill, the cousin that hed looked up to betrayed him and pushed him into further despair. There was even evidence that made him suspect Huo Jingtang was the person responsible for the ident that took his legs away five years ago. He couldnt believe that Huo Jingtang would be the person to take his life away from him. He opened his eyes as his heart was filled with despair and rage. He extended his arm and threw everything on the table to the ground. Chapter 413 - It Hurt Her Too

Chapter 413: It Hurt Her Too

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The ceramics and ssware that were on the table fell onto the ground and broke into many pieces. It was as if Huo Yunshen was possessed as he grabbed a baseball bat and smashed every piece of furniture in his house. Everything that he could see was destroyed by him. He could only release all his anger and pain through crushing things. As he took his final swing, he used too much strength and fell from his wheelchair. Landing himself on the sses that he had just broke, blood began to drip from his knee and palm. He sat on the ground as he ignored the bleeding. He just sat there, spacing out and in a total mess. It was as if Huo Jingtangs words had crushed himpletely. Theres no meaning in living anymore... Huo Yunshen thought. So what if I have the worlds strongest mercenary group? The noise from Room 101 finally stopped. Xu Xiyan was standing on the other side of the crystal door. Shed heard everything that had happened in Room 101. The only thing shed never expected was for Huo Jingtang to pressure Huo Yunshen when Huo Zhen and Huo Xun were lying on their death beds. Shed never thought that the person Huo Yunshen has been looking up to as a hero would be such a demon. Xu Xiyan understood what Huo Yunshen was feeling at the moment. The feeling of being betrayed by the person you trusted...shed already felt it five years ago. The feeling was more painful than swallowing the deadliest poison in the world. She had heard the frustration Huo Yunshen had shown after Huo Jingtang had left. He had been pushed to his limit and was already broken inside out. That was the reason Xu Xiyan could only think of for such a warm and gentle person to show such anger. Xu Xiyan was worried about him and wanted to open the door, but she was also worried that her showing up would hurt his pride. The noise of Huo Yunshen trashing his home finally stopped. Everything went back to being quiet as Xu Xiyan wondered what had happened to Huo Yunshen. After a few seconds of hesitation, Xu Xiyan finally decided to check up on him. She opened the door, and what greeted her was a house that was trashed. She walked into Room 101 and looked for Huo Yunshen. There he was, sitting on the ground beside his wheelchair. He had one hand on the ground and his head was lowered. The white ceramics that were broken by him had been stained red by his blood. His broad shoulders were slightly shaking. Is he crying? Xu Xiyan asked in her heart. I cant even bring myself to imagine what hes going through right now... All his desperation and sadness... It was as if her heart had also been stabbed. As she looked at the man she loved the most sitting on the ground in despair, she found it hard to breathe. That was the love she had for him. She walked towards him as she tried to avoid stepping on the ss. Huo Yunshen heard her footsteps and suddenly raised his head. His eyes widened as he saw who the footsteps belonged to. Why is she here? Chapter 414 - She Kissed Him

Chapter 414: She Kissed Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had intentionally chosen toe back when the sun was still up, when Xu Xiyan wouldnt be home. He didnt want her to see the side of him that he was showing at that moment. He raised his hand and tried to wipe his tears, but instead left a trail of blood on his face. Hed forgotten that his hand was already drenched in blood. Dont! Leave me alone! Huo Yunshen shouted as he saw Xu Xiyan was closing in on him. He tried to block his face with his arm. He was trying to hide his crying face, it was the only side of him that he did not want Xu Xiyan to see. Please, let me take a look at you, Xu Xiyan said as she could feel a pain in her heart. The man that used to be cold and emotionless was like a hurt beast, lying on the ground shaking in fear. I dont need your help! Leave me the f*ck alone! Huo Yunshen shouted with all of his heart. It was filled with sadness and uneasiness. He was so desperate to hide from her that hed chosen to curse at her. Xu Xiyan felt another pain in her heart as tears began to fill her eyes. Did I step on his pride again? How am I supposed to leave him when hes so helpless now? Huo Yunshen saw that Xu Xiyan wasnt about to leave and he tried to get back up onto his wheelchair to hide his embarrassment. Yet as he tried to push himself up, the broken ss on the ground dug itself into his palm. It was only then when he could feel the pain. He had no idea what to do anymore. He sat on the ground without moving an inch. Xu Xiyans face was already covered in tears, even though she tried her best to hold them back. She quickly dropped in front of him and held him up by his shoulders as she looked straight into his eyes. Their eyes met, eyes that were filled with tears. Ive never once pitied you, Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan said. Only love... She wanted to prove herself by actions and not words. The feelings that she had for Huo Yunshen werentpassion or pity. It was pure love. She pulled his face towards her own and kissed him. Her salty saliva flowed down Huo Yunshens lips. It was filled with pain. The sudden kiss made Huo Yunshens mind go nk. He held his hands in the air and had no idea what to do. The kiss wasnt deep; shed only pushed her lips against his as they slowly rubbed against each other. It was soft as if his mother was holding him when he was little. Huo Yunshen remained stunned, even after Xu Xiyan pulled her lips away. It was as if the kiss had fried his brain. It was as if he was dreaming. Did she just kiss me? Did Xu Xiyan just kiss me? Xu Xiyans tears had evaporated from the heat on her face. Even if shed been trying to hold herself back, telling herself not to act rashly, shed still kissed the man she loved, as she couldnt hold her feelings back any further. What now? Chapter 415 - Not Giving Him a Chance to Say No

Chapter 415: Not Giving Him a Chance to Say No

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Should I have not done that? Will he get angry? I finished my job earlier today, I never thought you woulde back today. Xu Xiyan smiled awkwardly as she put her hand behind her head. She was worried that Huo Yunshen would scold her. Jing Xi, you... Huo Yunshen paused. The kiss from Xu Xiyan was like a wake-up call, he wasnt as depressed as he was before. Hey, is your hand cut? Xu Xiyan smiled, not giving Huo Yunshen a chance to finish his sentence. You have to get it treated. Come, Ill help you up. Just leave me alone, Huo Yunshen said as he pushed her hands away. He did not want to trouble her. Theres no way Ill do that, Xu Xiyan said. Im still your personal assistant, and I still owe you money. Ill be in debt to you until Ive repaid everything. Xu Xiyan used her debt as an excuse to shut Huo Yunshen up. Huo Yunshen could only look at her speechlessly. His mind was in turmoil, as many things were going through it. He thought that he could never see her again, and yet she was right in front of him worrying about him, and shed even kissed him. He was happy, yet sad. He was d that the contract was still in ce, but what worried him was that Xu Xiyan might be back only because of the contract and nothing more. Here, try and stand, Xu Xiyan said as she pulled Huo Yunshens hand under her shoulder. He tried, but he couldnt get up, as his hands were hurt and his body was numb from staying on the floor for quite some time. Xu Xiyan did not give up and pushed him up with all her strength. Come, you can lie on me, Xu Xiyan said while she turned and bent over. Ill carry you to your bed. You dont have to do that! Huo Yunshen refused. There was no way he would let himself be carried by a girl. Come on, I have the strength, believe me, Xu Xiyan insisted. You have to get your wounds treated immediately, or they might get infected. ... Huo Yunshen looked at her back but still refused to get on it. Xu Xiyan knew that he would never get on her back and pulled his arms towards her until he was leaning on her. She pushed him off the floor and walked towards the couch. Let me down! Huo Yunshen said. Hed never thought that Xu Xiyan would carry him by force. He scolded himself, as he was not as light as a feather. He was worried that he might hurt her as hey on her soft and thin back. Xu Xiyan knew what kind of person Huo Yunshen was. She had to be more persistent or else Huo Yunshen would never listen to her. As the 190 centimeters Huo Yunsheny on the 170 centimeters Xu Xiyan, the height, and weight differences were big. Xu Xiyan almost stumbled a few times on their way to the couch, but finally got there. Chapter 416 - Too Close

Chapter 416: Too Close

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan let Huo Yunshen sit on the couch as she went to fetch the first aid box. Give me your hands, Xu Xiyan said as she kneeled in front of him and looked at him with her head up. She could clearly see a hint of tears under Huo Yunshens eyes. Huo Yunshen tried to avoid his gaze. He was still wondering whether he was in a dream or not. His heart was hit with mixed feelings, happy, sad, but the thing he wanted most at that moment was not to break the calmness that he was feeling. Xu Xiyan took Huo Yunshens hands and pulled them towards her. His hands were covered in blood and shrapnel from the ss. She could feel her heart being stabbed once again. What would he do if I wasnt here today Would he just sit there and let himself bleed dry? Xu Xiyan frowned and bit her lips. She took out a pair of tweezers and plucked the ss away gently. Huo Yunshen looked at her, his eyebrows frowning as she picked the ss out of his hand. Xu Xiyan took out a cotton bud and dabbed it in disinfectant after shed removed all the sses from his hands. This might hurt, Xu Xiyan warned. Okay. Even with her warning, Huo Yunshen still shook from the pain when the disinfectant went into his wounds. Just blow on it if it hurts, Xu Xiyan suggested as she blew on his palm. Huo Yunshen was trying to hold back hisughter. Is she treating me as a child? Do I really look that weak right now? Yet, it was as if the warm wind that she blew from his mouth had magic in it as the pain started to fade. After shed cleaned the blood off his hands, deep wounds could clearly be seen in his palms. She applied medicine on his hands and wrapped them up like huge oranges. Xu Xiyan did that on purpose. With his hands wrapped up tightly, he couldnt do anything on his own, even control his wheelchair. Shed decided to take care of him. Xu Xiyan also noticed that his knees were bleeding, staining his grey pants red. Hey, are your knees hurt, too? Take off your pants and let me see, Xu Xiyan ordered. Xu Xiyan was so worried about him that she did not care about how weird it sounded and tried to unbuckle his belt. Its okay, Im fine, Huo Yunshen said as he stopped her. He was embarrassed by the fact that a girl that has no intimate rtionship with him was about to help him undress. What do you mean youre okay? Youre bleeding! Xu Xiyan said. If you dont let me check, then Ill have to carry you to the hospital. You dont need to do that, Huo Yunshen said instantly. Then stay still and be a good boy, Xu Xiyan smiled. Huo Yunshen was already speechless on how weird their rtionship was. It was like he was the girl and Xu Xiyan was the man. Chapter 417 - He Could Feel His Legs

Chapter 417: He Could Feel His Legs

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan knew Huo Yunshen viewed his pride highly and did not take off his pantspletely. She pulled them down until they stayed under his knees. His knees had also been scratched by the broken ss, as deep wounds appeared on them. Xu Xiyan remained quiet as she started to take care of his wounds. Just as the disinfectant came in touch with the wounds, Xu Xiyan noticed that his legs were shaking a little. Mr. Huo, does it hurt? Xu Xiyan asked in surprise. Yeah, just a little, Huo Yunshen replied not thinking about the question much as he had his whole attention on her. Really? This is great news! Xu Xiyan shouted, like shed just discover a huge secret. Could it be that your legs are regaining their ability to feel? Ability to feel? Huo Yunshen gasped as he lowered his head and looked at his legs. Jing Xi, try putting some disinfectant on them again! Xu Xiyan dripped a few drops on a wound, and Huo Yunshen did indeed feel the pain. Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen shouted in happiness as he tried to grab her hand with his bandaged hands. I can feel it! I can feel the pain! This is great! This means that your legs are recovering! Xu Xiyan said. Do you still remember how you saved me when we were in Estan? You stood up and jumped after me! That was something Huo Yunshen had never thought about. Just like when hed saved Ying Bao, he did something that he shouldnt have been able to do. It was as if a light had shone through the darkness that Huo Yunshen had been pushed into. Huo Yunshen had no idea how toprehend the sudden change in his own emotions and could only look into Xu Xiyans eyes excitedly. But the excitement onlysted for a few seconds as he went into despair. But its impossible, he said as he shook his head. The report is out. I have no chance of recovering. Who told you that its impossible? Xu Xiyan said as she grabbed his hands. Im here to tell you that you still have hope, that you can still stand. Look at this. Xu Xiyan put down the disinfectant and took out a file. It was the same file that Huo Jingtang had shown him. Ive seen it, Huo Yunshen said without looking at its contents. It says that I have zero chance of recovering. Look again, Xu Xiyan said and pointed to the number. Right here. Huo Yunshen focused his eyes on where Xu Xiyan had pointed. The results were different. The report had shown that his bones and nerves were recovering perfectly and that he had an 80% chance for his legs to fully recover. What How? Huo Yunshen asked in disbelief. Why are there two almost identical reports, both signed by Qin Kun?. Let me tell you the truth, Xu Xiyan exined. This report that Im holding is the real report, the one that Huo Jingtang gave you is a fake. Chapter 418 - The Truth

Chapter 418: The Truth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio A fake? Huo Yunshen asked. Xu Xiyan told Huo Yunshen everything that shed nned to, since she had no reason to hide it anymore. She told him that shed found out by ident that Huo Jingtang was trying to use Qin Kun to poison him for power over thepany. He only realized how close he was to danger after Xu Xiyan had told him the story. He could feel a chill running down his spine as his heart was filled with sadness. The brother that hed believed in had been plotting to take over his position long before hed noticed it. It broke his heart. But in the midst of sadness, he was thankful for Xu Xiyan, for her clever wits. Jing Xi, I really thank you from the bottom of my heart You dont have to thank me, Im willing to do anything for you, Xu Xiyan said as she shook her head and continued to tend to his wounds. But I thought you were about to marry Ye Xun? Huo Yunshen asked. I dont want to get in your way. Seriously? Xu Xiyanughed. Are you going to believe everything he says? When did I say I was going to marry him? Wait, what? Huo Yunshen gasped in surprise. Did they fight? You must be mistaken, Xu Xiyan exined. Theres no way Im going to marry him, ever. I dont even love him. The things he said when we were in Estan were just to toy with you. Its all a mistake? Was Ye Xun just trying to toy with me? But I heard you say that you are his girlfriend from the recording. Xu Xiyan stopped what she was doing and finally realized what was going on. She cursed Ye Xun in her heart over a hundred times. She was just trying to get past the security. Shed never thought that Ye Xun would record that and show it to Huo Yunshen. Thats just a joke, dont believe everything you hear, Xu Xiyan quickly exined. He just doesnt want us to be together. Ye Xun doesnt want us to be together? Then does that mean Jing Xi wants to be together with me? Even though Imin a wheelchair? But my legs Im scared that I might trouble you for the rest of your life since I cant The sadness and self-me could be heard in Huo Yunshens voice. He had no confidence in winning over Xu Xiyans heart, and he did not want to be a burden to her. Xu Xiyan was trying to hold back and wait for her prince charming to confess his feelings. But shed finally realize that a person like him who was in a unique situation would never do so. Shed finally realized that she had to take the initiative, that there was nothing for the girl to confess first. Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan said as she ced her palm on his chest lightly. Do you still want to know what Im about to tell you about when we were in Estan before the ident happened? Chapter 419 - A Romantic Confession

Chapter 419: A Romantic Confession

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What? Huo Yunshen asked, as he was curious from the beginning. I love you, Xu Xiyan said. Thats what I wanted to tell you. Ive loved you ever since we met. Only you. Huo Yunshen was stunned and did not know how to react. Did she just say she loves me? It was never a one-sided affection? He found himself unable to speak as the happiness came too suddenly. Youre not allowed to give up on yourself, Xu Xiyan said, holding his hands. I dont care about your legs. What I want is the person you are, thats the most important thing. Even if you can never walk for the rest of your life, Im willing to act as your walking cane. Wherever you go, Ill follow. Xu Xiyan raised her head and looked at him gently with eyes filled with love. The sincerity and the warmth in her wordsit was the most touching thing that he had ever heard. Huo Yunshen could feel his heart skip a beat. It was Xu Xiyan who had saved him when he was in his darkest moment, shed given him confidence and the faith to live on. She was like the warm sun, showing a path for him. The heart that had been pushed into despair was pulled back by her as it began to beat wildly. Hey, Xu Xiyan nudged as Huo Yunshen remained silent. Arent you going to say anything, even after Ive confessed? Dont forget, you already took my first time five years ago. Youll have to take up the responsibility. She held his hands up, vowing to never let them go. Tears were filling Huo Yunshens eyes. He turned his hands and grabbed hers as if he was holding the most treasured possession that hed ever had. I will, I will take that responsibility, Huo Yunshen said. His deep voice was still attracting, like he was tickling her heart. There were many more things that he wanted to tell her. He wanted to thank her too. He wanted to thank her for choosing him even when he was imperfect. For a person that God had abandoned, he was lucky to have met her. Jing Xi I will take care of you for the rest of my life Huo Yunshen vowed. As long as you remain with me, Ill never let you go Always Xu Xiyan smiled as soon as she heard his reply. His reply represented a promise that would never be broken. Huo Yunshen could finally feel the sweetness of life after hed been living in darkness. It was the love that hed longed for. Love could be straightforward. It didnt needplicated gifts, nor showing off in front of others. It doesnt even need to be enchanted by sweet talks. One look and a simple sentence could make your significant other understand you. That was what love was about. Huo Yunshens nod and reply were sweet, even sweeter than the sweetest melon on earth. Mr. Huo, what are you going to do about tomorrow? Xu Xiyan asked. Even though she was in a good mood, she was still worried about the extraordinary general meeting that would happen the next day. Dont worry, I still have something up my sleeve, Huo Yunshen replied. Hed decided to stop ying a good guy and show Huo Jingtang what it meant to betray his trust. This is still not the worst case scenario! Chapter 420 - Kissed Her by Force

Chapter 420: Kissed Her by Force

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen felt that he could do anything as long as Xu Xiyan was by his side. Xu Xiyan let out a sigh of relief as soon as she saw that Huo Yunshen had walked out of his despair and had thought of a counter move. Mr. Huo, sometimes I think that we are both the same, Xu Xiyan said with a smile after shed finish wrapping his knees with bandages. We were both living in a harsh reality, but fortunately, we lucked out. Huo Yunshen had a brother that would do anything to take over hispany, while Xu Xiyan had a sister who was corrupted to her heart. They were both hurt by the people they loved the most, but they chose to fight against their fate. Its all because I met you, Huo Yunshen said. All my luck, came from you. They were both lucky because they got to meet each other. He stared at her beautiful eyes intensely with his own, which were filled with gratitude and love. Me too, Xu Xiyan smiled as she grabbed his hands. No matter when, no matter where, no matter how desperate the moment is, dont give up. Because youre not alone anymore, because you still have me. Thank you. It was Xu Xiyan who had pulled him up with her gentleness. All of the storms that were surrounding his head were gone as a ray of light shone onto him. He wasnt as down as he used to be anymore, and was ready to face the event that would be happening the next day. He looked at her beautiful face, her red lips and shining eyes. Huo Yunshen could feel his body heating up as he swallowed down his saliva. He wanted to kiss her. He moved slowly towards her as every molecule in his body was telling him to take her lips and taste them. The kiss that shed given him a few moments ago was too light, so light that he could not taste the full effect of the kiss, but itd managed to stir him up. Maybe it was because Huo Yunshen was staring intensely, but Xu Xiyan averted her gaze embarrassedly and was about to get up. Yet the guy wrapped his strong arm along her thin waist and pulled her into his arms as he pulled her head in with his bandaged hands. Just like that, Huo Yunshen nted his lips that was filled with love against hers. It was Xu Xiyans turn to be surprised. She felt like she was being kissed by force. As her body was being held by the man, she couldnt move away from him and could only give into the kiss. The kiss was deep, and it hurt a little. Just as Xu Xiyan was trying to catch her breath, Huo Yunshen took the chance to pry her teeth open with his tongue. The scene that hed dreamt of was finally happening. As Huo Yunshen was kissing the girl of his dream, his arms tightened around her waist as if he was trying to embed her into his own body. Huo Yunshen finally let Xu Xiyan go when she was about to suffocate. She slid to the ground and sat there, trying to catch her breath. If not for the pain she was feeling on her lips, she wouldve thought that she was dreaming. Sorry, IHuo Yunshen apologized as he looked at the girl who was staring at him innocently. There was no way that he could admit that hed just gone overboard. Chapter 421 - Their Relationship Deepened

Chapter 421: Their Rtionship Deepened

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan did not want him to apologize. She was definitely shocked by his sudden kiss. When she first kissed him, it was with restraintshed never thought that the man would suddenly kiss her back. And the kiss was wilder than she couldve ever imagined, as if it was about to break every bone in her. Shed always thought of Huo Yunshen as a warm and gentle kind of man. There was no way she would expect him to be so aggressive when it came to kissing. Xu Xiyan calmed herself down as she tried to cool her face by swinging her palm as a fan. She knew that her face was very red without looking at herself in the mirror. It was so embarrassing that she couldnt raise her head and look at his eyes anymore. All right, Im done treating your wounds, Xu Xiyan said as she tried to change the awkward atmosphere. Your house is quite messy now, sit down and stay there while I clean your house. Xu Xiyan turned and started to sweep the floor. Huo Yunshen looked at the back of the girl who was working and coughed lightly as his face started to heat up. He licked his own lips, trying to taste the wild kiss with all of his heart. He felt fulfilled, but he also despised himself for taking advantage of the girl who was trying to encourage him. But since Xu Xiyan was the one who had kissed him first, he had to repay her with a kiss out of courtesy. But with those two kisses, their rtionship had changed entirely. Xu Xiyan was fast with her hands, and the house was clean in a few minutes. Shed ced all the stuff that wasnt broken back to where it used to be and threw out everything that couldnt be used anymore. Mr. Huo, I think youll have to get a new table and a fewmps, Xu Xiyan said as she came back from throwing thest garbage out. Okay, Huo Yunshen replied as he raised his bandaged hands up. Why dont you help me choose? Sure thing, leave it to me, Xu Xiyan said. Ill buy them online. But before that, youll have to clean yourself up and change into a new set of clothes, all right? Yeah. Huo Yunshen would now always agree to anything Xu Xiyan would say. No matter how trivial the things were, it would always be important as long as he did it with Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan carried him back to his wheelchair and pushed him into the bathroom. Xu Xiyan was about to prepare a hot bath for Huo Yunshen when he remembered that he would have a hard time removing his clothes. Ill just simply wipe my body, Huo Yunshen suggested. Ill ask Yi Xiao to help me showerter. Okay. Xu Xiyan respected his decision as she would also feel embarrassed if Huo Yunshen were to remove all of his clothes. She dipped a towel into the hot water and helped him clean the blood off his face. Sheter wiped his muscr body clean while trying to avoid the wounds on his knees. She was thorough yet gentle. Huo Yunshen closed his eyes to enjoy the moment. As Xu Xiyans fingers touched his body asionally, he could feel a current running through him. Xu Xiyans face was already as red as a tomato when shed finished wiping his body clean. Ill go get you some new clothes, Xu Xiyan said, throwing the towel down and running out of the bathroom. She was afraid that she might pounce at him if she stayed in there any longer with his naked body exposed. Huo Yunshen lowered his head and looked at his thing between his legs. It was already standing up high and mighty. The hell! My body is not listening to me Chapter 422 - Staring at Him

Chapter 422: Staring at Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Is she embarrassed because she saw this? Huo Yunshen asked himself. Shit! This is going to leave a bad impression on her. Just as Huo Yunshen was cursing at himself, Xu Xiyan returned with a set of new clothes. Shed brought him a button down shirt because of the state of his hands. Huo Yunshen put on the white shirt, and it instantly made him look more attractive. Xu Xiyan helped him button his shirt, leaving the top two unbuttoned. Very charming, Xu Xiyanplimented after taking two steps back. Thank you, Huo Yunshen smiled. Herpliment was even sweeter than candy. He was feeling much better, even the pain of his wounds had lessened. Have you eaten? Xu Xiyan asked as she pushed him out of the bathroom, but did not wait for him to reply. Theres an 80% chance that you havent. Why dont we eat together? Okay, Huo Yunshen nodded happily, as he missed her foods. Xu Xiyan pushed him back to the living room, got a ss of water for him and went into the kitchen. She opened the fridge only to find just a few ingredients left in it. Mr. Huo, why dont we go to my ce? Xu Xiyan asked. There are more ingredients there. Sure thing, Huo Yunshen replied. Ill go wherever you tell me to, even if its hell. Xu Xiyan smiled at him and pushed him through the crystal door and into Room 102. She helped Huo Yunshen to the couch and went into her own kitchen. After shed finished cooking, she went to the living room to call for Huo Yunshen only to find him sleeping on the couch. Mr Xu Xiyan wanted to wake him but did not do so. She understood that he was under immense pressure and had been rushing in and out of the hospital for the past few days. She decided to let him sleep as much as he wanted. Xu Xiyan went into her room and found a nket for Huo Yunshen. Sheid the nket over him and kneeled beside him, looking at him with her gentle eyes. She could only stare at his handsome face without any worries when he was asleep. Even though Huo Yunshen was thoroughly spent, it still did not mask his charming face. Xu Xiyan reached out her fingers and touched his eyebrows. Hes really good looking. It would be best if I could look at him every day. Xu Xiyan could feel her eyelids getting heavier as she appreciated the charming man in front of her. As the sky became darker and the streetmps turned on, the house remained dark. Huo Yunshen was having a nightmare. It was a reflection of the life that hed been having up until then. He found himself deserted in the wilderness, and thest person to leave him alone was Xu Xiyan. Im leaving, Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan said as she cried. Where are you going? Are you going to leave me alone too? Huo Yunshen asked in pain. It was his first time to see her in such a saddened state. Why should I stay? Did you ever care for me? What am I to you? Chapter 423 - Feed Him with Her Mouth

Chapter 423: Feed Him with Her Mouth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In the dream, Xu Xiyan was standing a few meters away from Huo Yunshen. Her hair covered half of her face as the wind blew, masking her sadness. Huo Yunshen had no idea how to respond to her question. Confessing his own feelings had never been something he was good at. Because of his hesitation, disappointment could be seen in Xu Xiyans eyes. She did not say anything and slowly turned away. Huo Yunshen looked at her fading back and finally lost himself. Jing Xi! Dont go! Please! Huo Yunshen shouted. Youre too important to me! I dont know how to live without you Jing Xi Huo Yunshen woke up from his dream, his heart beating faster than a bullet as his sweat had soaked through his white shirt. Jing Xi, dont leave me Huo Yunshen mumbled. He was already at his limit, he was about to break down from the fear of losing Xu Xiyan. Suddenly, the lights turned on and lit the whole room up. Huo Yunshen squinted and turned to see a thin girl standing near the light switch smiling at him. Jing Xi, youre still here? Huo Yunshen asked as he wiped the tears from his face. Of course I am, Xu Xiyan smiled. This is my house. Xu Xiyan had also fallen asleep. It was Huo Yunshens mumbling that woke her up. Shed guessed that he was having a nightmare and went to turn on the lights. Mr. Huo, what were you saying just now? Xu Xiyan asked with a smile as she slowly walked towards him. Can you repeat that again? Huo Yunshen still had a few memories of the dream hed had and still remembered how hed begged for Xu Xiyan to stay. There was no way that he could say that out loud in front of her now that he was awake. What? What did I say just now? Huo Yunshen asked and began to act like an idiot. Xu Xiyan rested her arms and head beside him and looked at him with her starry eyes. Dont you remember? Xu Xiyan joked. You were calling my name, begging me to not leave you and saying that Im important to you. Xu Xiyan regretted not recording his dream talk to rey it for him to hear. In her heart, she was happy. Even if Huo Yunshen was saying those things because he was dreaming, it was still worth it to hear those wordse from his mouth. Huo Yunshens face reddened. It was both awkward and embarrassing. Im just joking, Xu Xiyanughed as she tried to help him with his awkwardness. But Im not joking at all, Huo Yunshen said. Those were his true feelings, there was no way that he was joking about it. I got it. Xu Xiyan smiled and got up. Now that youre awake, Ill go heat up the food. In just a few minutes, Xu Xiyan ced what was supposed to have been lunch on the table as their dinner. She went back to the living room and pushed Huo Yunshen to the dining table. Xu Xiyan filled a bowl with rice, picked up a few vegetables with her chopsticks and was about to feed Huo Yunshen when he stopped her without thinking. I can eat on my own. If you can pick your own chopsticks up, Xu Xiyan smiled. Oh Huo Yunshen looked at his bandaged hands. Ill feed you. Xu Xiyan spooned up a spoon of rice and ced the vegetables on top. Yet, Huo Yunshen did not open his mouth even when the food was already next to it. Come on, dont be embarrassed about it, Xu Xiyanughed. If you dont want to eat with a spoon, how about I feed you with my mouth? Chapter 424 - A Secret Between Them

Chapter 424: A Secret Between Them

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After hearing what she had said, Huo Yunshen flushed in embarrassment. He immediately opened his mouth and ate the food on the spoon, swallowing it down without chewing in his haste. Cough cough cough He ate too fast and choked on the food. He couldnt stop coughing. Hey, slow down! See, youre choking now! Xu Xiyan thumped on his back to help him clear his throat, then gave him a sip of water. Sorry. Huo Yunshen was sorry for his clumsiness. If she hadnt said that she was going to feed him directly with her mouth, he wouldnt have choked. He sighed to himself inwardly. This girl could easily cause him to lose control. Xu Xiyan sniggered. She realized that Huo Yunshen was really sensitive. This man was so cute whenever he was shy! But on the other hand, was she being too mischievous? Was she behaving anything like a gracefuldy? After he stopped coughing, Xu Xiyan encouraged him as she continued to feed him, Eat more, Mr. Huo. Youll only have energy when you eat enough. You still have a hard battle to fight tomorrow. Yes. There was a hard battle waiting for him tomorrow. As Huo Yunshen thought of that, he began to eat in big mouthfuls, taking his meal seriously. After dinner, Xu Xiyan sent Huo Yunshen back to his apartment. Yi Xiao hade over so she went back to her apartment. At night, Xu Xiyany on her bed, too excited to sleep. Her heart thumped wildly in her chest as she reyed the way Huo Yunshen had kissed her passionately earlier in the day in her mind. On the bedside table, the screen of her mobile phone lit up. Xu Xiyan picked it up and looked at the screen. It was her daughter Ying Bao. Hello? Xu Xiyan said softly after epting the call. The little girls tender and childish voice came over the phone, Xi Baby, are you done shooting? Have you eaten yet? Are you sleeping yet? The little girl blurted all three questions in one breath. It just showed how much she cared for her mother. Xu Xiyan felt her heart melting with her warmness. She replied, Yeah, Im done with todays shoot and Im about to go to sleep. Are you in bed now? No. Baby has been waiting for your call. Why didnt you call me? The little girl asked in her babyish voice, but Xu Xiyan could hear the disappointment in her tone. Xu Xiyan remembered. She had promised her daughter that she would call her after she was done filming today, but had forgotten to do so because she had to take care of Huo Yunshen. She felt really sorry and could not help but feel remorse deeply. Im so sorry, Mommy was too busy and forgot. Well all right, Baby can forgive you, but on one condition. Did she hear that right? The kid actually wanted to discuss terms with her? So young yet already so shrewd! Where had she learned that from!? Xu Xiyan turned to lie on her other side, passing her mobile phone to her other hand. Okay, what conditions? she saidzily. Take me to see Uncle Dimples, the little girl said in a serious tone over the phone. Okay. Xu Xiyan was impressed. How could she not be? Wasnt this a special telepathy-like connection between father and daughter? Or was it because blood runs thicker than water? Ever since her daughter had met Huo Yunshen, she would always whine about wanting to see him. Xu Xiyan thought that the little girl would forget about him after not seeing him for a long time, yet she still remembered him all this while. Tell me, why must you want to see Uncle Dimples? Xu Xiyan decided to y along. Baby has something very important to tell Uncle Dimples. The little girls tone was especially serious. Xu Xiyan could picture her cute little face bing all serious. It must be very funny to see. What do you want to tell him? Can you tell Mommy? Xu Xiyan pressed on. No. Its a secret between me and Uncle Dimples. In reality, Xu Xiyan was the one who did not understand Ying Bao. Although Ying Bao was young, she had a precocious mind and already had her own ideas. She had already found her goal Chapter 425 - Mommy’s Sweet Baby Girl

Chapter 425: Mommys Sweet Baby Girl

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She had found her goal. She wanted to buy the best daddy in the world, and that candidate was Uncle Dimples. Xu Xiyan felt likeughing, but she continued to y along, pretending to cry. Oh? You and Uncle Dimples are already sharing secrets? Dont you love me anymore? Boohoohoo Mommy is so miserable There was a moment of silence on the other side of the call. Finally, the little girl felt sorry for her mother and gave in. Mommy, please dont cry. Baby will tell you now: Baby wanted to see Uncle Dimples because Baby wanted to buy him and bring him home for you. Huh? Her daughters words struck her like lightning. She asked again, Baby, do you really want to buy Uncle Dimples? Yeah, Uncle Dimples is the gentlest and the kindest man Ive ever seen, He is the most suitable person to be Babys daddy. Xu Xiyan was very surprised. She didnt think that her daughter strongly believed in Huo Yunshen. The little girl had apparently reserved the post of her daddy for him. For a moment, she almost blurted out and told her daughter that Uncle Dimples was her real father! In fact, the other reason why Ying Bao liked Huo Yunshen was that she liked his dimples. His dimples were just like hers and it made her feel close to him. Xu Xiyan thought that her daughter was only being na?ve. She asked again, Why do you think Uncle Dimples is good? Are you not bothered by his legs? There was a pause at the other end. Then, decisively and firmly, the little girl said, Uncle Dimples will definitely learn to walk. Xu Xiyan snorted augh, amused by the little girls naivety. If Ying Bao was by her side, she would have immediately hugged her and showered her with kisses. She was Mommys sweet baby girl, all right! And the man her baby girl liked was also the one she liked too. Isnt that great? At the same time, Xu Xiyan deeply believed that a childs mind is pure and innocent. They always meant it when they said what they like or dislike. Their opinions were rarely affected by external conditions. Perhaps Ying Bao saw Huo Yunshen as a perfect father. It had nothing to do with his wheelchair. At the end of the conversation, Xu Xiyan told her daughter to wait patiently for a few more days. After she had settled her work, she would take her to see Uncle Dimples. After hanging up the call, Xu Xiyan let out a long sigh of relief. She then closed her eyes, the image of Huo Yunshen appearing in her mind. She could imagine the three of them being together as a happy family. How wonderful would that be! She really looked forward to that. When would be a good time to tell him about Ying Bao? Perhaps she should at least wait until after tomorrowafter dealing with the trouble in Yunhai Entertainment. She wondered what Huo Yunshen hade up with. How was he going to deal with Huo Jingtang tomorrow? The next day, in the Yunhai Entertainment Building, an extraordinary general meeting was being held at the conference center. Shareholders of Yunhai Entertainment sat at both sides of the long table while Huo Jingtang sat at the head of the table. While the meeting had yet to begin, the shareholders whispered and murmured amongst themselves, specting about the purpose of the meeting. Some of the major shareholders had been persuaded by Huo Jingtang and they would definitely vote for him during the voting process. There was also a small number who were loyal to Huo Yunshen and Huo Xun, ones which he had not been able to entice. But those people were only a small part of the shareholder group and there werent enough of them to actually pose a threat to him. Huo Jingtangs secretary was the host of the meeting. He stood up and turned to face everyone. Good day everyone. As you all know, the Huo family is going through troubled times at the moment, and a new capable leader must be selected to carry thepany on. Everybody knows the physical condition of our president, Huo Yunshen. He has been absent from his duties for a long time due to his injuries, and it is not known whether he will return to Yunhai. So for the sake of Yunhais development and future, I would like to invite every one of you to re-elect someone for the post of president today. He had made it sound as though they were going to re-elect a new president. But in fact, the real aim was to remove the current president. Chapter 426 - Heart Of A Wolf

Chapter 426: Heart Of A Wolf

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio A wave of murmuring came from the attendees down the table. The shareholders who were supporting Huo Yunshen had objections and were expressing their disapproval of the re-election. Huo Jingtang sat at the head of the table, silent as he watched those who were voicing their disapproval. Very well. He shall remember those who were opposing. Once he became president, they would be the first to be fired. His secretary continued, Forced by such circumstances, Yunhai Entertainment is in need of someone capable to take charge and lead thepany forward. If thepany continues to be this disorganized, I believe that in one or two years, Yunhai will copse on its own without interference from the outside world. Is this the oue that everyone wants to see? While the secretary was still exining, someone barged into the conference room. It was none other than the director of Yunhai Entertainments Public Rtions department, Huo Sanyan. Furious, she strode in towards Huo Jingtang and jabbed a finger at his nose. Huo Jingtang! What do you think youre doing? Are you trying to remove Yunshen by holding this general meeting? In the past few days, Huo Sanyan had been going back and forth between the hospital and thepany. She had been too busy to realize what was going on. But she had sensed that something was wrong with thepany. If the staff from her department hadnt informed her, she wouldnt have learned that Huo Jingtang was holding a general meeting without the consent of her grandfather, father, and brother. Director Huo, youre not supposed to be here. Leave! Huo Jingtang ordered her, with a voice that sounded as if it held the authority of a president. No, Im not leaving! Huo Jingtang, you better have a good exnation! Is this how you handle affairs? Though Grandpa and my father are not here, my brother is still around. Since when was it your turn to be so rampant? Who do you think you are? Huo Sanyan ced her hands on her hips, showing off her superiority over Huo Jingtang. After all, unlike him, she was a legitimate child of the family. She was not going to let them have this meeting in peace. Mind your words, Huo Sanyan. I am currently the vice president of Yunhai and presently carrying out the presidents duties. If I am not qualified, who else is? Huo Jingtang narrowed his dark eyes as he stared at Huo Sanyan. His eyes were full of warning. Huo Sanyan was not afraid of him. She pointed at his nose and cursed, You, you treacherous man! Youre just like a usurper from feudal times and you have the savage heart of a wolf! I knew you were up to something rotten! Father is in aa, Grandpa is hospitalized, and Yunshen is disabled. Is this how you n to usurp power? While theyre down and at a disadvantage? Huo Sanyan, theres no ce for your words here! Huo Jingtang sneered, then immediately decreed, Huo Sanyan, from this day, youre fired. Huo Jingtang! You dare fire me? Huo Sanyan red at him furiously. Huo Jingtangs face was expressionless. There was a sh of hatred in his eyes as he ordered his staff, Drag this irrelevant woman out of thepany. Huo Jingtangs men promptly grabbed hold of Huo Sanyans arms and dragged her out of the conference center. Huo Sanyan continued to curse as she struggled to free herself on the way out. Huo Jingtang! Youre a bastard! Youre not human The door of the conference room once again mmed shut and silence returned to the room. Huo Jingtang said to his secretary, Continue the meeting. His eyes swept down the table, then added, Whoever is displeased, youre wee to emte Director Huo. They all exchanged looks, but no one dared to say anything. They were afraid of losing their seats in thepany. They had witnessed Huo Jingtangs merciless act. He had even dared to execute his own family members. Was there anything else that he couldnt do? The meeting continued. Those who were on Huo Jingtangs side began to voice their support and demanded to re-elect a new president. At this point of the meeting, the voices of the opposition were overwhelmed and ignored as the voting began. Other than the current president, Huo Yunshen, Huo Jingtang was the only other candidate on the candidates list. The objective was very clear. It was either they re-elect Huo Yunshen, or promote Huo Jingtang as the new president. Chapter 427 - Hated That He Had Appeared

Chapter 427: Hated That He Had Appeared

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If they wanted a new president other than Huo Yunshen, they could only vote for Huo Jingtang. There were no other alternatives. This was clearly Huo Jingtangs aim. He had always been an arbitrary person. The votes were quickly tallied and the results were ready to be released. The people who supported Huo Yunshen stood by their decision and voted for his reappointment. Those who were persuaded by Huo Jingtang voted for him as the new president. Huo Jingtang remained impassive and expressionless. He was good at hiding his own emotions. At this moment, his heart was secretly filling with glee in anticipation of his guaranteed victory. Soon, his goal was going to be realized, and he would be able to stamp Huo Yunshen under his feet. As he thought of this, he could not help but feel very excited. After confirming the vote count, Huo Jingtangs secretary began to announce the results. ording to the voting results, I hereby announce the winner is Before he could announce the winner, there was a loud tter as the door of the conference center was thrown open. Everyone turned their heads at the door and saw a woman wheeling Huo Yunshen steadily into the room. Everyone was stunned. Their president hase? Thats right. Huo Yunshen had arrived. He appeared in the conference room, apanied by Xu Xiyan. Today, he wore a jet-ck hand-made suit. His white shirt under his coat was neat and crisply ironed, and his twill tie was tucked neatly under the neckline of his suit. He looked stern. His hair was well groomed and smartly styled. He carried a frosty look on his devilishly handsome face, his eyes sharp and bright under his thick, dark eyebrows. He looked very regal and domineering. Though he was sitting in a wheelchair, he sat with his back straight and strong and his broad chest lifted, bringing out his inner nobility and exuding an air that he was evidently different than everyone else. When he entered the conference room, Huo Jingtang was just as shocked as everyone else. He thought that Huo Yunshen would definitely note today. He thought that he had struck a fatal blow to him. He thought he had be very depressed and miserable. However, Huo Yunshen was in good spirits as he appeared in front of everyone. Huo Jingtang was dumbstruck. Why didnt he look like he was in despair? Was his grief yesterday only an act? Could it be that Huo Yunshen was the one who had outyed him? Huo Jingtang stared at Huo Yunshen in astonishment. He hated that he could not stare a dagger through him. He hated that he hade. He hated that he had appeared. Since Huo Yunshen hade, todays motion to remove him would definitely fail. Huo Jingtang was only one step away from power, and yet that goal was about to fall apart in front of his eyes. He was not willing to give up without a fight! Huo Yunshen was already in front of Huo Jingtang. He shifted his eyes from Huo Jingtangs face down to the table. Arent you all holding a meeting? Carry on. Huo Yunshens tone was casual, but for some reason, Huo Jingtangs secretary was beginning to have stage fright. It was his turn to continue announcing the results of the voting, but he could not say a single word. He could only look at Huo Jingtang nervously. Huo Jingtang despised Huo Yunshen to death, but in front of public eyes, he had to put on the act of a caring brother. Yunshen, why have youe suddenly? Are you feeling better? Huo Yunshen gave him a ghost of a smile. Thanks to your blessings, brother, Im still alive for now. Huo Jingtang could hear in his tone that Huo Yunshen was deliberately provoking him. Huo Jingtangs face was bing a bit chagrined. He nced at Huo Yunshen as he tried to figure out his intentions. He looked at the way his younger cousin brother had dressed himself; so formal with those white gloves. What is his next move? Is he going to reim the post of president? Huo Jingtang was not the only one who was mulling over the matter. Everyone else in the room was wondering too: what are they going to do next? Are the two brothers going to quarrel over the presidents post? Chapter 428 - A Slap To His Face

Chapter 428: A p To His Face

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Nobody could tell that Huo Yunshens hands were injured because Xu Xiyan had redone his bandages and made him wear a pair of white gloves over them. He raised his right hand and gestured everyone to be silent. At once, a perfect silence fell over the conference room. Huo Yunshen looked down the table with an icy calmness and said, Thank you all foring. I know everyone put in a lot of effort to hold this conference today. If youre having worries over whether to remove me from my post, there is, in fact, no need for it. Todays general meeting is not even necessary because it is meaningless. As he said that, everyone exchanged looks. Huo Jingtangs face became even harder. Everyone knew that he had waited a long time for this chance to hold a general meeting. But now Huo Yunshen hade to destroy his hard work with a single speech. Meaningless? Huo Jingtang thought. Did that mean that he was nning to fight him to the end? Huo Yunshen still had more to say. He turned to look at Huo Jingtang with a serious expression. My big brother Huo Jingtang has served as vice president in Yunhai Entertainment for many years. He has worked assiduously and withoutint of the hardships. Especially after my ident, he has managed Yunhai in an orderly manner and united the hearts of the employees. It is because of my big brothers contributions that Yunhai is able to operate in an orderly manner and Im very grateful to him. Without him, where would Yunhai be today? So, with his qualifications and character, he can be a capable president. Huo Yunshen hadbeled the general meeting as pointless in the first part of his speech. But in histter part of his speech, he had praised Huo Jingtangs character. Most of the people in the room were surprised. Huo Jingtang was even more baffled at Huo Yunshens intentions. What did he mean by saying those words? Was this a p to the face to humiliate him? Those who were on Huo Jingtangs side knew him clearly. They knew Huo Jingtang had only been working for his own cultivation in Yunhai Entertainment so he could match up to Huo Yunshen and fight against him. Not only did he not unite the employees of the Yunhai, but he had also divided them into two extreme factions and caused never-ending internal disputes. Thus, when Huo Yunshen had praised him that way, he felt like he had given a p to his face. He could even feel the pain searing across his cheek inexplicably. Huo Yunshens speech was specifically meant for the ears of the shareholders. No matter who was going to take over Yunhai, he hoped that Yunhai could continue to grow. After all, Yunhai was founded by decades of blood and sweat of his ancestors. Even though there were endless disputes and ack of peace between the two brothers, he would not let any outsiders catch wind of their discord. While no one could figure out Huo Yunshens true intent, he continued to speak, Since all shareholders are here today, I would like to take this opportunity to announce important news. That is, from this day onwards, I, Huo Yunshen, resign as the president and officially hand over Yunhai Entertainment to my big brother, Huo Jingtang. Everyone went into an uproar at Huo Yunshens sudden decision to resign. Huo Jingtang did not know what to feel. He had tried so hard to get what he wanted, but his opponent had given it up just like that. His brother had stepped down by himself, giving him the post of president. Why did he feel like he had done it out of charity? Yunshen, what are you doing? The results of the vote has yet to be announced. You still have a chance to be re-elected, Huo Jingtang said pretendingly. No, Big Brother. Ive always wanted to rest. Ive already gotten what I want. I leave Yunhai in your capable hands. Do your best! After Huo Yunshen finished his words, he turned his cold gaze towards the shareholders. One more thing. I wish to announce something else too. Everyone cast an astonished look at him and braced themselves for his next announcement. Chapter 429 - A Clean Break

Chapter 429: A Clean Break

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshens face was serious as he spoke, From the day I leave office, Yunhai Entertainment will be officially separated from the Huo Group. Yunhai Entertainment will be an independentpany and will be responsible for its own losses and profits. Only by kicking Huo Jingtang out of the Huo Group would it be made easier for him to teach him a lesson. Huo Jingtang was dumbstruck. Did this mean that he was being kicked out of the Huo family along with Yunhai? How could Huo Yunshen say that? What right did he have? After Huo Yunshen finished, he turned to look at Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan understood his look and ced two letters in front of Huo Jingtang; one was the renouncement letter of Huo Yunshens right of inheritance of Yunhai, and the other was his resignation letter. Huo Jingtang looked up and narrowed his eyes at Xu Xiyan. When she hade in with Huo Yunshen, he had already noticed her. He had also noticed the way she looked at Huo Yunshen. It was full of feelings of trust and encouragement. He had never been able to figure out what was her charm and how she was able to attract Huo Yunshens attention, but now, he understood. Because of her, Huo Yunshen was able to climb out of despair and recover his self-confidence, and he also gave up his power and status willingly. This showed that this woman was not to be underestimated. Xu Xiyan knew that his job was done here and wheeled him out of the conference center silently. Huo Jingtang was still stunned as he watched them disappear through the door of the conference room. Was Huo Yunshen serious? He said that he has gotten what he wanted. What did he mean? Could it be Huo Jingtang rushed out of the meeting room. The two had not gone far. He shouted at them urgently, Yunshen! Wait! Xu Xiyan stopped as she heard him shouting after them. Huo Yunshen did not even turn his head. She represented Huo Yunshen and spoke to Huo Jingtang in his stead, President Huo, Mr. Huo has said whatever he had to say. Is there anything else? Huo Jingtang only narrowed his eyes at her. He went around to the front of Huo Yunshens wheelchair and held onto one of the armrests. Yunshen, we need to talk in private. In the presidents office, only Huo Yunshen and Huo Jingtang were present. Huo Yunshen turned his wheelchair around and looked at Huo Jingtang. There was a chilling calmness in his eyes.?What do you want to talk about? Huo Jingtang felt his heart lurch. He could clearly sense that Huo Yunshen was a different person now and felt as if he had made a clean break from him. He was just like a stranger, looking back at him with eyespletely devoid of any familiarity. Huo Jingtang had noticed that Huo Yunshen had forgone even the basic courtesy of calling him big brother. His tone was so cold and distant. Yunshen, I only wanted to ask, what did you mean by yourst words? Huo Jingtangs biggest worry was that Huo Yunshen had a plot. Was he secretly scheming something even bigger by giving away Yunhai to him? Huo Yunshen curved his lips into an icy smile. They meant exactly that. You said that youve gotten what you wanted. What does it mean? Huo Jingtang pressed. Well, what do you think it means? Huo Yunshen did not answer and threw the question back at him. Deep inside, he knew the answer very well. He abandoned Yunhai Entertainment and gained Xu Xiyanspany. This was a trade-off that could not be measured bymercial value. To him, status and power were not important. In his mind, Xu Xiyan was a treasure that hundreds and thousands of Yunhais could never be exchanged for. While Huo Jingtang was still tearing his brain over Huo Yunshens true intent, Huo Yunshen had already steered his wheelchair out of the room. He no longer had anything to say to Huo Jingtang and he didnt want to waste another second with him. Something did not add up. Huo Jingtang realized that he was leaving and automatically shouted out to him, Yunshen, is all this Grandpas will or yours? Chapter 430 - Nothing To Do With Each Other

Chapter 430: Nothing To Do With Each Other

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Does it matter whose will it was? Big Brother, youre right.?We were destined topete with each other from birth. He took a deep breath and said softly, I used to tolerate you in the past, but never again. This is thest time Ill call you brother. From now on, well have nothing to do with each other and our brotherhood ends here. Here is my advice to you as a fellow member of the Huo family: look out for yourself. After saying this, Huo Yunshen left the presidents office. The Huo Yunshen today had thoroughly seen Huo Jingtangs character. He would no longer foolishly trust him, and he would never give him another chance to hurt him. To him, losing Yunhai was not a failure. It was the start of a new journey. He would create a new Yunhai with his own ability. This time, he would only fight for Xu Xiyan. He and Huo Jingtang were in two different worlds now. If Huo Jingtang dared to interfere, he would make sure that he would not give him mercy anymore. He shall see who woulde out victorious. Just wait and see! After giving up Yunhai, Huo Yunshen felt a great burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He spent the next few days in a veryfortable and rxed mood under Xu Xiyans care. She had treated him like a very important patient, took great care of him and attended to his needs no matter how big or small they were. As for the matters at the hospital, Huo Yunshen had visited his father and grandfather every day. Fortunately, his grandfathers health saw some improvements and he was discharged to return home. His father had also recovered consciousness and had been transferred to the intensive care unit. His parents and his other family members knew nothing about Yunhais transfer of power. Huo Yunshen had ordered the people around him not to disclose anything about it, lest they suffer another blow. All this while, Chen Yunlu had been spending her time at the hospital. She looked very exhausted mentally and physically and had lost a lot of weight. Fortunately, her daughters were back and they were going to take turns looking after their father. She didnt want her son to take on the extra responsibility because of his special condition. Yunshen, you should go back and rest. Your sisters wille aroundter, theres really no need for you to be here. The injuries on Huo Yunshens palms and knees were mostly healed. The gaping wounds had closed up and he was no longer restricted by them. As the only son in the family, he was duty-bound to take care of his father. He handed over the food he had brought to his mother and urged her, Mom, you should eat. Let me look after him. Okay, what delicious foods have you brought me today? As Chen Yunlu opened the thermos jar, the fragrant smell of the food wafted out. Nothing particrly special. Its all I could get, so just make do with it. Huo Yunshen did not say it was Xu Xiyan who had made the food because she had told him not to. In this situation, Xu Xiyan had not cooked for his parents because she wanted to please them. She had cooked because she only wanted to do whatever she could to help Huo Yunshen, even if it was just a small contribution. Wow, this tastes really good. Which restaurant did you buy it from? Who is the chef? Chen Yunlu praised profusely as she ate the food. She seldom tasted such simple and refreshing yet appetizing food, as she was used to eating rich delicacies. Judging from thebination of the dishes and the way they had been prepared, she guessed they were not made by an ordinary restaurant. Huo Yunshen smiled lightly, They were made by a private kitchen. The cook is a beautiful woman. Oh. How rare it is to find a beautiful woman who is also a good cook. Mom, since you like the food of this restaurant, how about I marry that beautiful cook? Huo Yunshen said in a half-joking manner, trying to test his mothers reaction. Chen Yunlus eyes lit up. She didnt expect her son to actually take the initiative to tell her who he wanted to marry. She immediately agreed to it without thinking. Okay, as long she has a good background and is a good girl, Mom will agree to it. Huo Yunshens expression turned very serious. You said it yourself. Dad will help me testify. Chapter 431 - He Was Moved

Chapter 431: He Was Moved

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes, yes, of course, but theres no point talking so much before youve actually got the girl, Chen Yunlu chuckled, then turned to look at her husband who was lying on the hospital bed. Old Huo, have you heard? Your son is finally enlightened and wants to marry a girl. You must get well soon. Dont you want to attend their wedding? Huo Zhen could not speak for the moment. He could only twitch his eyelids to show that he had heard her. He wanted to attend their wedding. Huo Yunshen was moved after watching his parents interaction with each other. He could feel that they had great hopes for him. They were constantly looking forward to him marrying and settling down as soon as possible, and inheriting the family business. He had thought carefully about it. As soon as he could walk again, he would propose to Xu Xiyan and marry her as soon as possible. He hoped that he would not need to wait long for this day toe. While Huo Yunshen was apanying his father in the hospital ward, Xu Xiyan was also in the same hospital. When she came to her grandfathers ward, Mrs. Dong, the care worker, had already taken care of her grandfather with his dinner. The old man was sitting on his bed, fiddling with a colored candy wrapper. The first thing Xu Xiyan did after seeing Mrs. Dong was express her gratitude. Mrs. Dong, thank you for taking care of my grandfather these past several days, it must be really hard for you. Mrs. Dongs face was kind as she looked at her. She smiled and shook her head, Its nothing. Im only doing my job. Xu Xiyan thanked Mrs. Dong from the bottom of her heart. It was also good luck that she was able to find such a good care worker. She remembered the day after her grandfather was hospitalized, the inly dressed Mrs. Dong hade into the ward herself and inquired whether there was anyone who was interested in hiring a care worker. After talking with her, Xu Xiyan came to understand that Mrs. Dongs family conditions were not very good. She needed money for her sons college tuition, so she was desperate to find a job to fund her family expenses. Xu Xiyan felt that she was a sincere and responsible person, so she hired her as a full-time care worker for her grandfather. The Xu family patriarchs condition was still the same and there were no improvements, especially in such a short time. The doctor rmended that he was to be transferred to a nursing home for his rehabilitation. Xu Xiyan immediately searched for the major nursing homes in Peijing on her mobile phone, checking which one would be the most suitable. Mrs. Dong also helped out by giving her a suggestion. Miss Jing Xi, I know a very good nursing home where I used to care for an elderly person. The sanitary conditions, environment, and location are quite good. Transportation is convenient, too. Really? Which nursing home is that? As long Xu Xiyan could give her grandfather afortable life, she was willing to pay, no matter how much it costed. Peijing Yunrui Nursing Home. Oh, I know that one, but I heard that they dont ept ordinary patients. They have a very high criterion. Xu Xiyan knew that the Yunrui Nursing Home was indeed good in all aspects. But she had also heard that they only epted important government officials or people with social status. Ordinary people could only stand outside the ce and look, but to go in and live inside there was close to impossible. So when Xu Xiyan was reviewing the nursing homes, the first thing she did was cross out Yunrui. It doesnt matter. Im close to the manager and I can ask him to admit your grandfather, Mrs. Dong said. Is it really all right? Wouldnt you be owing them a favor? Xu Xiyan said uneasily. Its really okay. They are a business, after all, and theres really no reason for them to reject a patient. I will call them now to see whether it could be done. Mrs. Dong was very enthusiastic as she went off to call the nursing home. A few minutester, she came back joyfully to tell Xu Xiyan the news, Yes, they can take in your grandfather. They have a vacant room now and you can send your grandfather there anytime. Thats great! Thank you so much, Mrs. Dong. The next day, after finally settling on a nursing home, Xu Xiyan proceeded to settle her grandfathers discharge procedures and send him to the Yunrui Nursing Home. Chapter 432 - Strive To Walk Again As Soon As Possible

Chapter 432: Strive To Walk Again As Soon As Possible

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Thanks to Mrs. Dongs connections, her grandfathers admission procedure went very smoothly. The fees were charged on a quarterly basis and the price was simr to that of a normal nursing home. It was not as outrageous as she had thought. Xu Xiyan felt very relieved to have her grandfather live in the best nursing home in Peijing and under Mrs. Dongs care. She could finish thest few days of her shoot in peace. The truth was, she had no idea that the care worker and the nursing home had been secretly arranged by Huo Yunshen. In order to allow her to finish her shoot in peace and let her be free of worries, he had specially arranged Mrs. Dong to be her grandfathers caregiver. Later, after getting word from Mrs. Dong, he had Yi Xiao help arrange for her grandfather to be admitted to the Yunrui Nursing Home for his recuperation. The admission criteria for the Yunrui Nursing Home was high and ordinary patients were not epted, yet Huo Yunshen was able to let Xu Xiyans grandfather be admitted to the nursing home so easily. Not many people knew about this, but he was able to do it because he was the behind-the-scenes investor for Yunrui. In addition, Huo Yunshen had also cleared the obstacles off Xu Xiyans road to stardom. The voting for a new lead actress for the movie, Root of Evil, for instance. Originally, the actress Yang Qiong had a vote count nearly double that of Xu Xiyans, and she was fully qualified for the lead female role. The voting looked normal to the ordinary eye, but Huo Yunshen had spotted something amiss in the voting trend. He had asked Yi Xiao to investigate, and as expected, Yang Qiong had indeed cheated in the voting. In the entertainment circle, Huo Yunshen despised those who resorted to unfair means topete the most. He would never tolerate behaviors such as Yang Qiongs tampering with the vote count. Could Yang Qiong still retain her position after evidence of her exploits was handed to the director of Root Of Evil? Huo Yunshen had already left his fathers ward. His sister hade to take care of his father, so he took the opportunity to go to the rehabilitation center for his rehabilitation training. Huo Yunshen sat on the training equipment and pushed against the support bars with his arms, concentrating all of his strength on his legs. It was a particrly strenuous action and his clothes were soaked all over with sweat. However, the result exceeded his expectations. He could feel his legs and he was able to stand up unsteadily. Qin Kun was standing beside him as he assisted him with his training, encouraging him, Not bad, Yunshen. Come on, you can do it. He saw Huo Yunshens effort and persistence. He saw his progress. It was really great progress. He had thought that it might not be possible for the sensory receptors in Huo Yunshens legs to fully recover by the end of the year. But now, Huo Yunshen could already feel his legs, and it was earlier than expected. Although it wasnt much, it was still a good sign. Huo Yunshens face and neck were covered withrge beads of sweat. He gritted his teeth and continued to train hard. He was even more encouraged after being able to feel his legs. He wanted to train nonstop and strive to walk again as soon as possible. Whenever he felt tired and could not get up, thinking of Xu Xiyans sunny little face would fully recharge him with motivation. He had been training for five minutes when his phone rang with a new message notification. He let go of the support beams and fell back onto his seat. He took a towel from Qin Kun, wiped his sweat off then picked up the phone. A warm cozy feeling flickered to life in his heart when he saw it was a message from Xu Xiyan. [Mr. Huo, Im done with my shoot today. Where are you? Do you want me toe and pick you up?] [No. Can you go home and wait for me?]. [Ok, Ill go buy some groceries for dinner tonight. Ill wait for you.] Huo Yunshen curved his lips lightly at Xu Xiyans reply and put down his mobile phone, then said to Qin Kun, Professor Qin, lets continue. Once again, Huo Yunshen started another round of training. On the way home, Xu Xiyan dropped by the Jing family house and picked up Ying Bao. She wanted to take the opportunity to tell Huo Yunshen about Ying Baos true origin tonight, and just thinking about it made her feel really excited. She wondered what his reactions would be after learning that Ying Bao was his daughter. Chapter 433 - He Didn’t Want To Be Number Two Chapter 433: He Didnt Want To Be Number Two Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After picking up Ying Bao, Xu Xiyan went to the market and bought many fresh ingredients before returning to Shengshi Yujing. She nned to make a nutritious steamboat in the evening. After returning to her apartment, Xu Xiyan let Ying Bao y in the living room and went to the kitchen to make bone soup. The bone soup contained a lot of calcium which was helpful to the recovery of Huo Yunshens leg bones. She had also added several valuable Chinese medicinal herbs into the soup to strengthen the effect. At about five oclock in the afternoon, the soup was ready. Xu Xiyan began to prepare the ingredients for the steamboat. While she was in the kitchen, the doorbell rang. Thinking that it must be Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan told Ying Bao to go open the door. Ying Bao hopped down from the sofa and ran to the door with her little bare feet cheerfully. She opened the door, then blinked herrge eyes. Uncle Tree-leaf? Ye Xun did not expect to see Ying Bao at her mothers ce today. He bent over and picked her up. Oh, my dear daughter is here! Did you miss daddy? Ying Bao thought for a while before answering him earnestly, Erm a little I guess. Ye Xun deliberately teased her as he carried the little girl into the house, Why only a little? Who did you miss very much then? Ying Bao tilted her little head as she replied, Uncle Dimples. Uncle Dimples? Whos that? Ye Xun asked absentmindedly. Uncle Dimples is an uncle with dimples, of course, said Ying Bao matter-of-factly. Huo Yunshens dimpled face suddenly shed across Ye Xuns mind and he felt the hair behind his neck bristling. Hey, you little rascal! Are you betraying me now? You actually like someone else now? Are you going to abandon your father? Ye Xun was beginning to fume. He had epted that he would not have the woman he liked, but now, even the daughter he had raised himself did not love him anymore. Oh god, why? Why would I do that? Youll always be my favorite Uncle Tree-leaf! The little girlforted him. Then, what is my position in your heart? Youre Number 1, Ying Bao said, lifting a finger. Ye Xun was satisfied by her answer before the little girl added another sentence. After Baby has a daddy, Uncle Tree-leaf can only be Number 2. Wha Ye Xun felt like spitting a fountain of blood. In the online game they were ying, he had always been Number 2, pressed behind by the Number 1 yer Yun Qing. He was very displeased about it. He didnt want to be Number 2. Never! Xu Xiyan heard voicesing from the living room and came out of the kitchen joyfully. Her smile stiffened on her face when she discovered it was Ye Xun who was in the house. Why have youe? Ye Xun ced Ying Bao gently standing on the sofa and looked at her. It was Huo Sanyan who forced me toe. Its not like I wanted to. Ye Xun had to make up an excuse because Xu Xiyan had been treating him indifferently all this while, despite his having apologized to her many times. Well, okay. Help yourself then. Xu Xiyan left it at that. If Ye Xun could turn over a new leaf and refrain from interfering with her and Huo Yunshen, they could still continue their friendship as senior brother and junior sister. Otherwise, no one could me her for being heartless. Ye Xun caught a whiff of the foods fragrance in the air and let his nose lead him to the source. Mmm, it smells so good. What delicious foods have you cooked up? He craned his neck into the kitchen and noticed tes and tes of various ingredients on the table. Wow, are you making steamboat? Looks like this is my lucky day! Theyre not for you. You can leave now. Xu Xiyan had specially prepared it for Huo Yunshen. She did not want Ye Xun to enjoy it. Ye Xun was momentarily speechless. In order to stay around, he shamelessly used Ying Bao as an excuse. I cant leave. My daughter doesnt want me to go. I have to stay and y with her. Ying Bao chimed in unexpectedly, Its okay, Uncle Tree-leaf. Baby doesnt need yourpany. I can y by myself. Ye Xun: Damn it Chapter 434 - A Great Responsibility

Chapter 434: A Great Responsibility

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Just then, at that moment, someone was knocking on the door outside. Could it be Huo Yunshen this time? Ill get the door. Xu Xiyan had decided to go open the door herself, but her daughter had already slid off the sofa and got to the door first. The girl was very eager to see Uncle Dimples. Huo Sanyan appeared at the door. She noticed the person who had opened the door for her was a little girl. She recognized hershe was the little inte celebrity, Cherry Baby. She was very surprised. Hmm? Howe youre here, little one? Ying Bao was stunned for a few seconds before finally recognizing the woman in front of her as Uncle Dimples older sister. She immediately greeted her, Hello, Beautiful Auntie. Huo Sanyan recalled that she had met the little girl before at the door of her brothers apartment long ago. That time, the little girl had run away before she could say anything. Today the little girl had not only opened the door for her but had also sweetly called her Beautiful Auntie. Huo Sanyan suddenly felt that she had be more beautiful several-fold. Huo Sanyan smiled and waved at Ye Xun. Hi, Young Master Ye. Ye Xun had wanted to hide but it was toote. He did not greet her, and only shot her a look before going over to sit down on the sofa. As usual, he was still treating her coldly. Huo Sanyan loved his pride and aloofness to death. The more he acted cold and proud, the more she fell in love with him. After entering the house, Huo Sanyan stroked Ying Bao on her head and asked, Whose child is this? She always thought that Xu Xiyan was single and a good match for her brother, but she never thought to associate the child with Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan was about to exin when Ye Xun immediately stood up from the sofa. Shes mine. Huo Sanyans eyes were wide with shock. Young Master Ye, shes yours? You Yes, thats right. She is my daughter. Ye Xun came over and picked up Ying Bao. He cast a desperate look at her and said, Daughter, call me daddy. Ying Bao understood his look and knew what was going on. She wrapped her arms around Ye Xuns neck and said sweetly, Daddy. Aye! Ye Xun was really happy. After waiting for so many years, the little girl finally called him daddy. Unfortunately, Xu Xiyan had always been very strict with what came out of her childs mouth and she would not let her simply call him daddy. This is great. Thanks to Huo Sanyans arrival, he could finally hear what hed always wanted Ying Bao to call him. At the same time, he believed that acknowledging Ying Bao as his daughter was a good thing too as it could immediately deter Huo Sanyan from clinging onto him. He already has a child. Why would she not retreat? However, it was too early to be happy. After learning that Ying Bao was Ye Xuns daughter, Huo Sanyan pressed on, Youre married? Who is her mother? Ye Xun nced over at Xu Xiyan automatically. Xu Xiyan immediately interjected, Miss Huo,e here. Ill tell you. Xu Xiyan pulled Huo Sanyan into a room and whispered to her, His lover has long since passed away, so its best not to probe into it. Oh, oh, okay. I understand now, Huo Sanyan said, nodding again and again, then turned to look at Ye Xun. The way she looked at him was different now; it was full of pity and sorriness this time. However, Huo Sanyan saw his predicament as her chance. Surely the child needs the love of a mother? Ye Xun cannot be single forever, right? God mustve arranged for her to appear in Ye Xuns life at this moment so she couldfort him and take care of both father and daughter. By a force unseen, she felt a great responsibility being bestowed upon her. You can continue with your chores, Ill go apany them both. Huo Sanyan left it at that and went off to chat with Ye Xun and Ying Bao, making herselffortable as if at home. Xu Xiyan seized a brief respite of the situation and scurried back into her bedroom, preparing to contact Huo Yunshen with her mobile phone to tell him that there was an emergency. Chapter 435 - Probe Him

Chapter 435: Probe Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was very worried that Huo Yunshen and Ye Xun would meet again. She was afraid that Ye Xun would start talking nonsense again and say something unpleasant to him. The call connected and Xu Xiyan heard a hello from the other end of the call. She asked, Mr. Huo, where are you now? Im already back. Im about toe ov Before Huo Yunshen could finish his words, Xu Xiyan heard Ying Baos excited voice from the other side of the call. Uncle Dimples! What could it mean if she could hear Ying Baos voice from Huo Yunshens side of the call? Wouldnt that mean that he had already arrived? Aaaaaaahhhhh Xu Xiyan felt goosebumps leaping out of her skin. She dropped her phone and rushed out of the room. When she came to the living room, she saw a very strange scene. Huo Yunshen hade through the crystal closet door and Ying Bao was greeting him happily. She threw herself into his arms and had even climbed onto hisp. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan were stunned. They were staring at the man who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere, dumbstruck. In fact, Huo Yunshen was stunned too. Before he could finish his sentence over the phone, he realized there were other people in Xu Xiyans house, and one of those people was his big-mouthed older sister. Huo Sanyan was the first to recollect her wits. She eximed, What the f*ck! Since when was there a door here? Xu Xiyan immediately rushed over to them, chuckling nervously as she exined, Dont you think this door is really convenient for taking care of Mr. Huo? After exchanging looks with Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshen picked Ying Bao up and greeted them awkwardly, You guys are here? Yeah! I didnt expect you toe, too, Huo Sanyan said, wheeling her own younger brother into the room enthusiastically. Ye Xun looked up and down at Huo Yunshen secretly, a suspicious expression on his face. A strange notion shed across his mind. What is his true identity? He had nned to buy the apartment beside Xu Xiyans unit back when he was moving over but discovered that the owner of that apartment was very secretive. Though he had used various methods to find out about the owners identity, he could not find even a single clue. At this moment he could not help but suspect Huo Yunshens identity. It seemed like he was not as simple as he looked. Other than the members of the JS group, who would go to extreme lengths to keep their identity a secret? Was he someone from the Dark Zone? It seemed he would have to look for an opportunity to probe him. Uncle Dimples, where have you been all this while? Baby missed you, Ying Bao said, sitting on Huo Yunshensp with her little arms around his neck. Uncle had some family matters to attend to, but Uncle missed you too. Huo Yunshen could not exin why; it was clear that he had met with Ying Bao only a handful of times, and yet he had found himself longing for her deeply. Often, he would think of her cute little face. Thats great! Baby is so happy! The thought of Uncle Dimples missing her gave the little girl a warm and fuzzy feeling inside. Ying Bao and Huo Yunshen sat there as they gazed at each other, looking into each others eyes for a long moment. The same strange thoughts emerged in Ye Xuns mind again. He looked at the dimples on Ying Baos and Huo Yunshens cheeks; their perfect simrity gave Ye Xun a very bad feeling. There were many times he could not help but wonder whether Ying Bao was Huo Yunshens daughter. But then again, it didnt seem usible. If she was really his daughter, why did Xu Xiyan not introduce them to each other as father and daughter? The thought of his little girl, who he had raised himself, calling someone else her father filled Ye Xuns heart with bitterness. He wanted to exterminate that possibility at its roots, no matter how trifling it seemed. Daughter, you shoulde down. Dont keep sitting on your uncle; your uncle is very fragile. Ye Xun stepped forward and lifted Ying Bao off Huo Yunshensp, then coaxed her, My little daughter, how about Daddy ys a game with you? Baby does not want to y games. Baby only wants to y with Uncle Dimples. Ying Bao had immediately rejected him. Chapter 436 - A Guess

Chapter 436: A Guess

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dad? Daughter? Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan in awe. Is Ye Xun Ying Baos father? But I thought shes the daughter of Fang Xiaochengs rtive? Just on time, Mr. Huo, Xu Xiyan smiled. Dinner is almost done. Huo Sanyan pushed Huo Yunshen into the living room. Xu Xiyan got a ss of water for him and went back into the kitchen. Ill go help her, Huo Sanyan said. I might be able to learn something. Learning to cook wasnt Huo Sanyans intention. What she wanted was to know more about Ye Xun. Only two men and a cute little girl remained in the living room. Ying Bao was ying with a puzzle on the table. Ye Xun raised his head and looked at Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, how many identities do you have? Ye Xun asked. I dont get what you mean, Huo Yunshen replied while raising one of his eyebrows. Dont act stupid, Ye Xun said while looking toward the kitchen. Theres only two of us here. Hey, dont forget about me, Ying Bao scolded. Of course, Ye Xun smiled as he rubbed Ying Baos head. Even from when you bought Room 101, I cant find anything regarding you anywhere, Ye Xun said as if he was possessed by Sherlock Holmes. Dont you find that suspicious? And whys that? Huo Yunshen asked. Hed already guessed that Ye Xun would try and look him up. Huo Yunshen wouldve already used his power to send Ye Xun back to Estan if not for his sister. Just tell me, which side are you on? Ye Xun said as he got up and stood in front of Huo Yunshen. JS or Dark Zone? In Ye Xuns mind, Huo Yunshen was either with the JS or the Dark Zone. A few years ago, JS had infiltrated the Dark Zone and killed the brother of their leader, which worsened their rtionship. The leader of Dark Zone even had a worldwide 5 billion dor bounty for the head of the JS leader, Zeus. Yet, until now, no one had a clue who Zeus was. I dont get what youre saying, Huo Yunshen replied calmly. Im me, Huo Yunshen. Dont y stupid in front of me! Ye Xun scolded. 5 billion for Zeuss head. If the Dark Zone knew about your identity, what do you think they would do to you? Ye Xun wasnt a 100% sure that Huo Yunshen was Zeus, it was only a wild guess. 5 billion for Zeuss head, Huo Yunshen said coldly. And how much do you think your head is worth? In other words, Huo Yunshen was asking how many heads Ye Xun has. Xu Xiyan walked out from the kitchen with a tray of cut fruits in her hands, and she saw the awkward situation. What are you doing to Mr. Huo? Xu Xiyan asked in surprise. What did you say to him this time? Nothing, we were just talking, Ye Xunughed as he patted Huo Yunshens shoulder. Dont worry, we are friends now. Xu Xiyan stared at him, clearly not believing a word hed just said. Chapter 437 - Provoking Him Intentionally

Chapter 437: Provoking Him Intentionally

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ive even asked Mr. Huo here to join me on The Royal Alliance! Ye Xun said to prove their rtionship. Come on, lets y a few rounds before dinner starts. Ye Xun took out his phone and opened the game. Shall we? Ye Xun asked as he swung the phone in front of Huo Yunshen. Maybe next time, Huo Yunshen rejected. He wanted to spend more time with Ying Bao instead of ying games. Come on, Ive already invited you personally, and you still reject me? Ye Xun challenged, trying to provoke Huo Yunshen. Dont tell me youre bad at the game? y with him, Xu Xiyan said as she rolled her eyes. Just kill him in one hit. Let him know whos the best at the game. Ye Xun was rendered speechless by Xu Xiyans action. What the hell? Kill me in one hit? In your dreams. All right, Huo Yunshen said. Huo Yunshen took out his phone and logged into his Yun Qing ount. As he logged into the game, notifications of people asking for marriage kept popping up. Ye Xun logged into his ount Yiye Zhiqiu and noticed the female yer that he had dreamt of, Yun Qing, was online, and quickly sent her a marriage request excitedly. But Yun Qing rejected her request two secondster. Ye Xun kept sending more requests but they were all rejected by Yun Qing. Weird Ye Xun thought. Yun Qing already divorced Gongzi Yaoyue...why is she still rejecting me? Im the second in the whole game! Huo Yunshen had already heard from Xu Xiyan that Ye Xun was Yiye Zhiqiu, and he frowned when he got a ton of requests from him. Ever since Yun Qings divorced with Gongzi Yaoyue, many male characters had been flooding his ount with marriage requests. Looks like Ill have to remarry Gongzi Yaoyue for this to stop Huo Yunshen sighed. Hey, add me, my IGN is Yiye Zhiqiu, Ye Xun said. He was still down from being rejected by Yun Qing. Done, Huo Yunshen said without raising his head. Ye Xun looked at his screen as a friend request popped up. He saw the name of the requester and almost jumped off of the couch. Xiao Xiao Xixi! Ye Xun shouted. Come here! What? Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan responded to Ye Xuns high-pitched voice. Look! The goddess finally add me as her friend! Ye Xun said as he showed Xu Xiyan his phone. Xu Xiyan did not say anything, only looking at Ye Xun like she was looking at an idiot. Man, Im dying to see his reaction when he realizes his goddess is actually a man! Hey, why havent you add me? Ye Xun asked after hed epted Yun Qings friend request. Ive already added you, Huo Yunshen said. What? When? Ye Xun asked. In his mind, he thought Huo Yunshen would definitely be ying a male mage character. Didnt you just add him? Xu Xiyan said. His IGN is Yun Qing. What? Ye Xun said as his jaw dropped. You mean hes Yun Qing? Huo Yunshen raised his head and looked at Ye Xun with no emotion in his eyes, as if he was asking what was so weird about that. Ye Xuns face instantly darkened as soon as he learned that the best yer in the game, the goddess Yun Qing, was actually a dude in real life. Chapter 438 - I’ve Missed You

Chapter 438: Ive Missed You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You are actually ying a female character? What the hell, man? Ye Xun shouted at Huo Yunshen in disdain, trying to regain his pride. Whats wrong with that? Xu Xiyanughed. Im ying a male character, too. Oh, by the way, didnt you just sent a marriage request to Yun Qing? I It was as if someone had pped Ye Xun in the face. F*ck! Thats it! Im not ying this game anymore! Ye Xun shouted. Hey, dont curse in front of the child! Xu Xiyan scolded. Just uninstall it if you dont want to y it anymore. Xu Xiyan looked at Ye Xun as if she was telling him to not me it on the game if he was afraid of losing. Fine! Ill uninstall it! But Ye Xun did not press the uninstall button. Ha! Do you think Im that stupid? Ye Xunughed. Theres no way Im uninstalling it when Ive climbed my way up to the second spot! Huo Sanyan suddenly rushed out from the kitchen and shouted, Whats going on? The Royal Alliance? Whos the second best yer in the whole game? It was as if shed heard big news as she had a huge smile on her face. Ye Xun! Xu Xiyan announced. Youre him? Youre Yiye Zhiqiu? Huo Sanyan gasped as he looked at Ye Xun with her starry eyes. Yeah, so what? Ye Xun said proudly. Even though he was the second, it was still a huge feat. Oh, my husband! Ive missed you! Huo Sanyan screamed as she rushed over and hugged Ye Xun. What the hell? Whos your husband? Ye Xun said as he pushed Huo Sanyan away. You! Did you forget me? Im Guanfang Renzheng Xiaokeai! Huo Sanyan said. Guanfang Renzheng Xiaokeai? Ye Xun looked at Huo Sanyan as all of his hairs stood up. Youre Guanfang Renzheng Xiaokeai? Yup! Huo Sanyan replied happily. Dont you think fate works in mysterious ways? Ye Xun was speechless. He could feel his life slowly being depleted away. All of his hard work, gone in the hands of the Huo siblings. Ye Xun had married Guanfang Renzheng Xiaokeai in the game toplete a mission. He instantly canceled the marriage after the event was finished, but Guanfang Renzheng Xiaokeai kept bugging him after that. Now that Yun Qing had finally divorced Gongzi Yaoyue, hed learned that she was Huo Yunshens character. My husband Huo Yunshen had finally found Yiye Zhiqiu. What was more was that the ex-husband in the game and Ye Xun were the same person. It was as if God was looking over her shoulder. Shed finally found her calling: to win over Ye Xuns heart. Chapter 439 - I’ll Do Whatever You Ask

Chapter 439: Ill Do Whatever You Ask

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Stop calling me that! Ive already divorced you! Ye Xun scolded. Yeah, but we can still get back together, right? Huo Sanyan said. I still think youre the best in the game, the best thing I ever did was teaming up with you! Do you know that you look very cool when youre killing monsters? Ye Xun was the perfect hero in Huo Sanyans eyes. He was the best man in the world to her. Since Ye Xun viewed himself highly, after being humiliated by Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan, he somewhat felt like he had regained a bit of his pride when he was beingplimented by Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan wasnt as stubborn in his eyes anymore. Fine, Ill give you a chance for us to reconcile, Ye Xun said as if he was a god, himself. Oh my god! Thank you, my husband! Ill do whatever you ask! Huo Sanyan screamed. Ye Xun could feel a tingle in his heart every time Huo Sanyan call him her husband. He sneaked a peek at Xu Xiyan and realized that she was already pushing Huo Yunshen out of the living room. Mr. Huo, lets go get your hands washed before dinner, Xu Xiyan said. All right, Huo Yunshen replied and turned to look at Ying Bao who was still ying with the puzzle. Little Cherry, Im going to wash my hands, do you want to join me? Of course! Ying Bao stood up and was about to walk towards Huo Yunshen when Ye Xun pulled her hand. Come on, my daughter, Ye Xun said. Let daddy go with you. You should keep your distance from strangers. But Uncle Dimple is not a stranger! Ying Bao said. When I have enough money I can buy Uncle Dimple home to be my dad. Huo Yunshen was happy to hear what Ying Bao had just said. How he wished that he had a smart daughter like her. Ye Xun looked at Ying Bao, feeling as if another knife had stabbed him in his heart. Both beauties, big and small, had decided to leave him, Ying Bao struggled free of Ye Xuns grip and ran to Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen picked her up and ced her on hisp. Xu Xiyan pushed both of them into the bathroom as Ye Xun looked at them with his heart broken. The dinner table was set with a huge steamboat in the middle, while ingredients were ced as decoration around the pot. Xu Xiyan even got every person their own set of condiments. All right, lets eat, Huo Sanyan shouted as she was about to throw a few kinds of vegetables into the pot, but was stopped by Ye Xun immediately. What the hell do you think youre doing? Ye Xun scolded. Dont you know that you should put the meat in first? Youre right. My husband knows whats best for everything! Huo Sanyan replied with a huge smile. Dont call me your husband! Ye Xun scolded as he tried to hold back his urges to kick Huo Sanyan out. Oh, so you want to keep it a secret? Huo Sanayan smiled and winked at Ye Xun. Then Ill call you Mr. Ye. Wheres the wine? How are we supposed to eat without wine? Ye Xun sighed. I dont have any alcohol here, Xu Xiyan said. How about some other drinks? Right! We have to have wine! Huo Sanyan said, trying to make Ye Xun happy. Ill go get some. Huo Sanyan went into Room 101 through the crystal door and returned with a bottle of expensive red wine from Huo Yunshens collection. You even know where I stash my wine? Chapter 440 - The Heat of Love

Chapter 440: The Heat of Love

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen looked at his sister in awe, as hed already kept his secret stash of good wine, secretly, in a ce that no one would ever think of looking. Is she a dog or what? Huo Yunshen scolded. Of course I do, Huo Sanyan said. I know every inch of your house. Anything thats yours is also mine, right? Since Im your sister and all. And whats mine also belongs to Mr. Ye. Huo Sanyan was the type of person who would give everything she had to the person she adored. Huo Yunshen was worried about her, as not many men would like the type of woman she was. A girl that was sunk deep into love and would do anything for the guy she fell for. Mr. Ye, here, some wine, Huo Sanyan said as she handed Ye Xun the wine and an opener. Ye Mo took the wine without saying anything and opened it. He poured a ss for himself and drank the whole thing immediately. Huo Yunshen looked at Ye Xun speechlessly as Ye Xun drank the million Yuan wine like he was drinking a soft drink. Let me join you, Huo Sanyan offered and pour a ss for herself, too. Xu Xiyan knew that Ye Xun was a person who always cared for his own pride, and meeting Huo Yunshen had made him lose all of it. That was the reason he was down and allowed Huo Sanyan to drink with him. Xu Xiyan ignored Ye Xun and spooned some of the food into Huo Yunshen and Ying Baos bowls. Mr. Huo, eat as much as youd like, Xu Xiyan smiled. Yeah, you too. The food was good, mainly because Xu Xiyan had taken a long time to stew the broth. It was different from what they could get in restaurants. The broth she had made was from fresh, authentic ingredients. In Huo Yunshens head, Xu Xiyan was the best woman that any man could marry. Not only could she cook, but she could also even fend off bad guys herself. As Ye Xun sat opposite Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan, all of their lovey-dovey actions were all seen by him, and it made him feel even worse. All he could do was drown his emotions with alcohol. After Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan finished a whole bottle, Huo Sanyan jogged into Room 101 and grabbed a few more bottles. Huo Yunshen shook his head as he saw his own sister trying to calm Ye Xun down. He could not help but sigh at how bad his sister was at courting. Come on, little brother. Its just a few bottles of wine, what are you angry about? Huo Sanyan said, as she thought Huo Yunshen angry at her for drinking his wine. Fine, why dont you drink with us? No thanks. Huo Yunshen had been clean from alcohol for a very long time. There was no way he would take the risk of getting drunk in front of the person he loved. Are you serious? Ye Xun, who was a little drunk at that time, scolded. Youve already taken away my woman, now youre refusing to drink with me? Mr. Huo, drink with him! Xu Xiyan encouraged, scared that Ye Xun might spout something serious. Huo Yunshen nodded. There was no way he would refuse when his wife was giving the orders. Huo Yunshen picked up the ss and drank with Ye Xun. He initially just wanted to drink a ss as a gesture, but Ye Xun kept asking for more, and he could not refuse. Just as the broth in the pot was nearly finished, Ye Xun was fully drunk. Huo Yunshen, listen well Chapter 441 - Already Won

Chapter 441: Already Won

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen, listen well, Ye Xun muttered. If not for you, Xiao Xixi wouldve been with me by now. You took away my woman. Xu Xiyan shook her head, afraid that Ye Xun might spout some nonsense. Stop it, Xu Xiyan said as she put vegetables into Ye Xuns bowl. Eat something. No, Im not stopping, Ye Xun scolded as he stood up with the wine in his hand. Why are you so lucky? Ive been waiting for her for five years, and she suddenly decided to follow you without asking anything in return. How did that happen? I dont think youre even better looking than me Xu Xiyan already had her hands over her face, trying to hide her awkwardness. Stop it Youre very handsome, Ill give you that. But to me, no one would be better than Mr. Huo! Huo Yunshen remained calm as he stared at the man who wasnt willing to give up. Youre drunk, stop it, Xu Xiyan said worriedly, afraid that Ye Xun would do something stupid. She quickly rushed to his side and tried to put him back into his seat. But Ye Xun pushed Xu Xiyan away. He fell onto the ground in front Huo Yunshen and hugged his legs. What are you doing? Xu Xiyan shouted, worried that he might harm Huo Yunshen. Everyone had their eyes on Ye Xun, who was hugging Huo Yunshens legs tightly. But what can I do? Youre my boss, Ye Xun said. I give up, I wonte between the two of you anymore. Xu Xiyan looked at Ye Xun. What did he just say? Since when did Huo Yunshen be his boss? Hes definitely drunk. Huo Yunshen continued to stare at Ye Xun. He wanted to tell him that it wouldnt matter if he gave up or not, whatever he chose to do would never change the rtionship between him and Xu Xiyan. He wanted to tell him that Xu Xiyan was already his woman, that he had already won. Miss Huo, a little help? Xu Xiyan asked as she tried to pick Ye Xun up. She was terrified of what Ye Xun might do next and decided to not let it happen. Huo Sanyan came to Ye Xuns side and pulled Ye Xun away from Huo Yunshen with Xu Xiyan. Hes drunk, Xu Xiyan said as she looked at Ye Xun who wasnt able to stand still anymore. Lets get him back. Okay. The two women carried Ye Xun back to Room 104 and threw him onto his bed. Miss Huo, Ill have to go back and take care of them, Xu Xiyan said while Ye Xuny on the bed unconsciously. About Ye Xun Dont worry, leave him to me. Huo Sanyan was willing to take care of Ye Xun as if it was her responsibility. Okay, thank you, Xu Xiyan said and went back to Room 102. Only Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun were left in the room. Do you want some water? Huo Sanyan asked. Hot Ye Xun muttered as he undid the top button of his shirt. He was heating up from the alcohol that hed consumed. Huo Sanyan reached out her hand and helped him unbutton his shirt. With the shirt unbuttoned and pulled to the side, Ye Xuns muscr chest and perfect abs were in full view. Huo Sanyan marveled at Ye Xuns perfect body as she swallowed her own saliva. If I dont make use of this chance, it would be a crime, right? Huo Sanyan wondered. Xu Xiyan went back to Room 102 and noticed that Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao had alreadye out from the dining room and were chatting in the living room. I have a nephew whos only two years older than you, do you want to y with him? Chapter 442 - Finally Found Her Father

Chapter 442: Finally Found Her Father

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But I dont know him Ying Bao said. Ying Bao would rarely y with kids that she wasnt acquainted with, and she only had a handful of friends. The only kid that shed actually get to know after returning back was Tang Feimo. Then Ill introduce you to him, Huo Yunshen said. He knew that his father and mother were fans of Ying Bao and wanted to bring her back for them to meet her. Okay, Ying Bao nodded and saw her mothering back. Xi Baby, Uncle Dimple invited me over to his house tomorrow, can I go? Of course you can. Yay! Mummy, youre the best! Ying Bao cheered as she jumped on the couch. She was so excited that she forgot to keep her rtionship with Xu Xiyan a secret. What did she just call you? Huo Yunshen asked, turning his head to look at Xu Xiyan. Cherry, why dont you tell him our secret? Xu Xiyan smiled at Ying Bao. Uncle Dimple, weve been hiding something from you, Ying Bao said as she climbed into Xu Xiyans arms. Xi Baby is actually my mother. My birth mother. Xu Xiyan had already told Ying Bao before they came over that she could tell Uncle Dimple their little secret. Ying Bao pressed her lips against Xu Xiyan face and kissed her. Both of them smiled like two pretty flowers in front of Huo Yunshen. What? Huo Yunshen looked at both of them. Ying Bao is Xu Xiyans daughter? She already has a daughter this big? Xu Xiyan couldnt take it anymore and burst intoughter. Mr. Huo, dont you think that Ying Bao has something inmon with you? Xu Xiyan asked. The most evident identical things they had were the dimples, and that they were both allergic to peanuts. Are you telling me that Ying Bao is is my Yup, she came into my life five years ago, Xu Xiyan said apologetically. Im sorry for keeping it from you for such a long time. Huo Yunshen could feel his heart beating like a drum as if it was trying to jump out from his chest. Doesnt this mean that Ying Bao is my daughter? The happiness was too sudden and tears filled his eyes. He looked at the twodies in front of him, and his heart melted. He had always been depressed for having the thought that he might live into old age alone. Hed never in his wildest dreams thought that Xu Xiyan would not only be by his side forever, but that hed also have a cute little daughter who loved him. He couldnt believe the luck he was having. He felt stupid, wondering why hed never questioned Xu Xiyans rtionship with Ying Bao. If hed guessed sooner, he mightve been able to skip a few tripping stones. Cherry Come,e to daddy Huo Yunshen said gently with tears in his eyes. Let daddy take a good look at you. Mummy, Uncle Dimple just called himself my dad! Ying Bao said excitedly as she tilted her head and looked at Xu Xiyan. Yup. Youve always wanted to buy Uncle Dimple, right? Hes willing to be your daddy for free. From now on, hes your daddy. Really? Yippie! I finally have the worlds greatest daddy! Ying Bao waved her hands excitedly from Xu Xiyans arms and asked her mummy to let her down. She could not wait to jump into her newly found fathers hug. Chapter 443 - Kiss to His Heart’s Content

Chapter 443: Kiss to His Hearts Content

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The cute little girl jumped into Huo Yunshens arms. The man hugged his daughter tightly. Even though this wasnt the first time he hugged her, it felt like it was the real first time. It felt like he had the whole world in his hands. He thanked God that hed finally gotten a daughter. A daughter that was already four years old. Cherry, you still have to go to your daddys house tomorrow, Xu Xiyan reminded. You have to sleep earlier. Lets go get you cleaned up. But it really was an excuse for Xu Xiyan to have some alone time with Huo Yunshen. Ok! Ok! Ying Bao smiled as she hung around Huo Yunshens neck like a ko. But I want daddy to take me to the bathroom. All right, Huo Yunshen said and turned his wheelchair towards the bathroom. Lets go. Mr. Huo, why dont you head back? Xu Xiyan asked, standing at the door after Ying Bao had gone inside the bathroom. Ill have to put her to sleep and tidy the kitchen after this. No worries. I still have to tell her a bedtime story, too. There was no way Huo Yunshen would leave after hed finally met his daughter. He would never want to leave either of the girls. He wished to stay with them every second for the remaininder of his life. Okay, then Ill clean her up first. Xu Xiyan closed the door behind her and prepared a bubble bath for Ying Bao. The little girl sat in the bathtub and yed with bubbles happily. Huo Yunshen could hear Ying Baosughter and singinging from the bathroom, and he couldnt help but smile. After waiting outside the bathroom for a few minutes, Huo Yunshen wheeled himself to the kitchen and started to help Xu Xiyan tidy a little. Heter went back to Room 101 to find a storybook for Ying Bao. After Ying Bao had finished her bath, she jumped onto the bed, and Huo Yunshen began to tell her a story. After Xu Xiyan finally finished tidying the kitchen, she went into the bedroom and saw that Ying Bao had already fallen asleep. Huo Yunshen was putting a nket over her. Jing Xi,e here, Huo Yunshen said when he noticed Xu Xiyan was standing by the door. Just as Xu Xiyan approached him, he grabbed her hand and pulled her down. Before she could even react, shended her head on Huo Yunshens chest. Her heart was beating like crazy. She had no idea how to respond to Huo Yunshens sudden eagerness. Shed always thought that Huo Yunshen was a gentle and shy person, but she had a feeling now that she mightve been wrong. The man was using his actions to prove what kind of person he was: dark, bossy, and wild like a wolf. Huo Yunshen grabbed the back of Xu Xiyans head with one hand and her waist with the other. With her body sticking close to his chest, he began to kiss her wildly. Ever since Xu Xiyan had saved him from despair and kissed him, he found it hard to control his feelings any further. He yearned for her kiss for the past few days, and now he was kissing her to his hearts content. He finally had the chance. His kiss was wild but also gentle. All of his true feelings were put into the kiss. Xu Xiyan could smell the faint aroma from the wine as she began to wonder why the kiss became sweeter as time passed by. From her head to toes and in her limbs and her every cell, she could feel the sweetness from the kiss. Chapter 444 - It Might Escalate

Chapter 444: It Might Escte

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen finally learned the meaning of the words kissing your loved one is like drinking alcohol. Xu Xiyan finally loosened up and followed his rhythm. She finally gave in and started to enjoy the kiss. Xu Xiyan had also yearned for the same thing. In the quiet room, the temperature began to rise. The kiss was long that they sometimes found it hard to breathe. Xu Xiyan could feel her body heating up as her strength left her. Huo Yunshen could also feel the thing between his legs tighten and begin to react.?He wanted her so much, but he stopped kissing her just before things escted. He withdrew his lips from hers, and the girl gasped for air while resting her head on his chest. Lights reflected off her lips, and it was sexy as hell. Huo Yunshen took the chance while Xu Xiyan was breathing hard, he lowered his head and bit her red lips lightly. You stupid girl, why did you hide it from me? Huo Yunshen asked as he lifted her head up by her chin and stared at her lips. Im so sorry Xu Xiyan apologized, her face turning red as she rubbed her head against his chest. I didnt know what kind of person you were at first. I was afraid that you might take her away from me. No, Im the one who should be apologizing, Huo Yunshen said as he hugged her tight and rested his chin on her head. If I found you sooner, you would never have had to live such a cruel life. Im sorry. That was why hed vowed to give both of the girls all of the best in the world. Mr. Huo, lets not apologize anymore, all right? The most important thing right now is that we treasure what we have. As long as both of us still live, we still have the time to watch the kid grow and make amends for the time weve lost. Xu Xiyan really wanted to stay with him forever. She did not want the things that happened in Estan thest time they were there to repeat. Shed already felt what it was like to lose Huo Yunshen. The pain was unbearable; all she wanted was for him to lead a healthy and safe life. Thats right, the three of us, together. They talked about many things after that. Huo Yunshen even asked her what had really happened five years ago. He had been waiting for her to tell him the whole story, and it was the right time to ask her. Xu Xiyan told him everything, even the reason she chose to leave Zstan. Huo Yunshen finally heard the whole story, how Xu Xiyan was sold out by her family and how she chose to cut her rtionship with them. Huo Yunshen hated himself for not being able to do anything when she was treated unjustly. He didnt even try to investigate the situation and even helped Xu Jinshan and Chu Yuhe with their jobs. What have I done? Im really sorry I really am I didnt even know that they were that kind of people. If Id known, I would never have helped them Im such an idiot. Huo Yunshen kept apologizing to Xu Xiyan. Even a thousand sorries could never express how bad he felt about himself. Its not your fault, you have no idea about it. Whats more, youre a victim too. Xu Xiyan never med Huo Yunshen for anything that had happened. She chose to tell him the full story to make sure he learned about their true colors, Dont worry, it will never happen again! Your enemies are my enemies, and they wont get off the hook so easily! Thank you. Knowing that youre with me is more than enough. She really was thankful. Being protected by him made her feel that all the pain shed been through was worth it. Then what did you do after you left the country? Where did you go? Huo Yunshen asked. I went to Estan to find my mothers brother. He got me a new identity, and I led quite a peaceful five years Xu Xiyan told him almost all the stories about the things that had happened after shed left the country, but kept the life she had with JS First Squadron a secret. Wait, isnt your uncle Jing Zhannan? Yup, thats him. It was then that Huo Yunshen finally realized something. He vaguely remembered that the leader of JS First Squadron, Qin Yes, real name was Jing Zhannan, which made him Xu Xiyans uncle. Back when Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were attacked in Estan, Huo Yunshen had issued the highest priority order for Qin Ye to send someone to protect Xu Xiyan. Qin Ye had sent Dark Dragon to protect her, which meant that Dark Dragon could be Ye Xun. Everything became clear to Huo Yunshen. Hed ordered the whole JS Mercenary Group to look for Xu Xiyan but never found her, because Qin Ye had purposefully hid her from him. Even when Huo Yunshen mentioned Xu Xiyans name when he met with Qin Ye, Qin Ye never told him that they were rted. Could it be that Qin Ye doesnt want us to happen? Huo Yunshen thought. Huo Yunshen sighed as he finally understood the whole story. Qin Ye knew who Huo Yunshen was, a cripple and his leader, Zeus. Qin Ye also knew that Zeus had many enemies out in the world, and there was no way that he would let his niece date someone like that. Even though Qin Ye had betrayed an order, he was still a good uncle to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan did not notice the changes in Huo Yunshens emotion and continued. I was pregnant at that time. If not for Ye Xun, I wouldve given birth to Ying Bao in the middle of the road. Thats why Ive been in debt to him this whole time. If not for him, I dont even want to think of what could have happened. Im grateful to him too, Huo Yunshen said. He thanked Ye Xun from the bottom of his heart for saving both of them and loving Ying Bao unconditionally. I have a small request, Xu Xiyan said. Can we not tell the world about Ying Bao? I want her to lead a normal and healthy life. The person she was worried about the most was Huo Yunshens mother, as she despised Xu Xiyan. She was worried that it might harm Ying Bao. Okay, I get it. Only our friends and families are to know about this, no one else, Huo Yunshen agreed. The room returned to silence as Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan looked into each others eyes. His arm stretched to her back and grabbed her waist. He pulled her closer to him and kissed her wildly again. The only thing Huo Yunshen could think of at that moment was being closer with her all night. Hours passed before Huo Yunshen went back to Room 101 unwillingly. Yet even when they went to bed, they couldnt sleep. They were both still thinking of each other. Xu Xiyan turned around and noticed the screen of her phone lit up. It was a message from Huo Yunshen. [Still awake?] [Yeah.] [Meet me in The Royal Alliance.] Xu Xiyan looked at the screen, puzzled. Could it be that he wants to y a few rounds before sleep? Chapter 445 - Marry… Me

Chapter 445: Marry Me

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan touched the game icon on her screen andunched The Royal Alliance. Xu Xiyan logged into the central city and noticed the red service notice kept popping up. [Rank 1 yer, Yun Qing, will be giving out equipment at the Magpie Bridge. yers gathered there will receive a full set of high-rank equipment.] Xu Xiyan stared at the screen with her mouth wide open. What is Huo Yunshen doing? Giving out equipment to yers who gathered at the Magpie Bridge? Does he even know how big the yer base is? yers who were logged into the game had gone insane as soon as they saw the notice. [World] [Canghai Yimeng]: Seriously? This is insane! [World] [Shuaide Yizao Hutu]: What the hell? What is happening? [World] [Xu Mo]: We can get a free set of high-rank equipment at the Magpie Bridge? Its not a joke, right? [World] [Badao Xiangtian Xiao]: Who cares! We might as well try our luck! Even though Xu Xiyan might not have agreed with what Huo Yunshen was doing, she still flew to the Magpie Bridge instantly. Before her character could even reach the bridge, she could see many yers were already gathered around it. The bridge glowed in rainbow colors and shone brightly. As she flew closer, she could see the bridge was decorated with flower and rainbow-colored crystals. It was pretty, as if she was in heaven. In the middle of the crowd was Yun Qing, sitting on a White Phoenix that was hovering above the bridge. Yun Qing did not wear her usual white clothes but a red dress, a huge contrast to the Phoenix and flowers around her. A few yers noticed that Gongzi Yaoye was also in the crowd and began to hope for something huge to happen. Every yer knew that Yun Qing and Gongzi Yaoye werent a couple anymore. They were wondering if they would fight each other if they met. They were waiting for the PvP between the two best yers, but they were let down. Suddenly, Magpies singing could be heard from above and was yed throughout every yers phone. Thousands of white Magpie were flying towards the bridge from the southeast. They began to swirl above the bridge and form a picture. Or two words to be precise. [Marry Me] The usually quiet Yun Qing suddenly sent out a message through the server. [Gongzi, are you willing to fight the world with me?] Yun Qing was asking Gongzi Yaoyue to marry her. It was at that moment when the crowd realized the motive for Yun Qing to give out equipment. She wanted a huge crowd to witness her proposal. Confusion was going through every yers head. She really puta lot of effort into it, huh? A set of high-rank equipment for yers who gathered here? How rich can Yun Qing be? Dont tell me the game belongs to him? In truth, thepany responsible for the game did not belong to Huo Yunshen. But because of the proposal, hed bought the entirepany. [Marry Me] Are you willing to fight the world with me? Chapter 446 - Impressed by Her

Chapter 446: Impressed by Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Gongzi Yaoye, or rather Xu Xiyan, saw the message and could only stare at it in awe and with mixed feelings. The timid man had finally asked her to marry him. Xu Xiyan remembered that shed ask Yun Qing to marry her character because of a mission. Yun Qing agreed, and they held a huge wedding. They didnt know each other behind the screen at that time; it was just a virtual wedding. Yet, it was different now. He already had a ce in her heart. To be able to marry Yun Qing again had different meanings now. Theyd taken a step further into their rtionship, and she was happy about it. But since Yun Qing suddenly asked for a divorcest time and it had hurt her, she did not want to ept Yun Qings proposal that easily. Gongzi Yaoyue jumped off his Kirin and walked up to Yun Qing. He sent a message to Yun Qing in front of everyone else. [Are you proposing to me? Why do you think I would ept? Are you regretting your actions? You didnt even give me a proper reason for ditching me, and now you want me back?] As soon as the message was sent out, the whole server quieted down. Everyone thought that Gongzi Yaoyue might reject Yun Qing for ditching himst time. Even Huo Yunshen sat right up and swallowed his saliva. Hed already regretted what hed done because what he did made Gongzi Yaoyue lose all his pride. There was no way that Gongzi Yaoyue would ept. Just as Huo Yunshen was pondering what to do next, Gongzi Yaoyue typed another message. [Hahaha! Im just kidding with you. Im the one whos supposed to pop that question, not you. To the most beautiful woman, where your beauty could rival a goddess, Yun Qing, will you marry me?] Xu Xiyan had not forgotten that she was ying a male character. It was normal for him to pop the question. No one made even the slightest reaction, not even Yun Qing. Theyd had no idea what Gongzi Yaoyue was nning, nor did they have any idea that he would be so cute and funny. Huo Yunshen was totally impressed by Xu Xiyans actions. The worries were instantly gone, and his heart brightened up. It was like he was riding on a roller coaster. The tides had turned, and it was Gongzi Yaoyues turn to ask for marriage. With the sudden turn of events, the crowd had gone insane as messages flooded the entire server. [ept him!] [Marry him!] [Or you could marry me] The two main characters looked at each other, and Yun Qing typed two words out. [I do.] Gongzi Yaoyue grabbed Yun Qings hand and jumped onto his Kirin. Both of them rode on the beast and flew straight towards the chapel. Chapter 447 - A Mysterious Gift

Chapter 447: A Mysterious Gift

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio A rainbow pierced through the sky as Yun Qing and Gongzi Yaoyue flew off into the sunset. As fireworks exploded, every yer got a notification that they had received a set of high-rank equipment in their inventories. A couple stood in the chapel as they became newlyweds in front of the priest. Both of them said goodnight to each other and left. Xu Xiyan looked at her friends list, noticing that Yun Qing was marked as her wife again. She smiled sweetly. She couldnt help but wonder if Huo Yunshen would really propose to her in real life. Both of them had a good dream that night. After Huo Yunshen had his breakfast and went to knock on the crystal door, Xu Xiyan was finishing helping Ying Bao get ready. Cherry, are you ready? Huo Yunshen asked. Daddy! Of course I am. Ying Bao turned around and showed her little backpack, there were a few mysterious gifts in it ording to her. With the backpack and a set of new clothes, Ying Bao looked like she was ready for her first day at pre-school. All right, lets go then, Huo Yunshen said as he extended his arms for Ying Bao to climb up. Just as they were about to leave, Ying Bao suddenly thought of something and jumped down from Huo Yunshens leg. Xi Baby, I have to go tell Uncle Tree-Leaf that were going to daddys house, Ying Bao said. Its okay, Xu Xiyan stopped her daughter. You know how your Uncle Tree-Leaf gets angry if someone wakes him up early in the morning. Well tell himter. Okay! Ill take the kid to the hospital to meet my parents first, Huo Yunshen said. Then Ill bring her to Huo Mansion to meet my grandfather, then after that You dont have to tell me, Xu Xiyan smiled as she pushed Huo Yunshen out. Ying Bao is all yours today, just do whatever you want. Im not worried. Xu Xiyan wouldnt have to worry about anything, as Huo Yunshen was someone reliable. What was more was that Ying Bao was his own daughter, and giving them some alone time would be good for their rtionship. Xu Xiyan helped them up into the car and saw them off. She went back to tidy up. Just as she was going out, she noticed that Room 104s door was still shut tight. Well, whatever. Well let the pig sleep. Xu Xiyan did not wake Ye Xun up and rushed to the studio. Just a few minutes after she left, the man in Room 104 woke up naturally. He turned, and his handnded on something soft. Ye Xun felt something was off and opened his eyes. In front of himy a girl with her white back in full view. And his handnded right straight in front of her breast As Ye Xun thought of something, he quickly sat up. He felt even worse when he noticed that the naked woman was Huo Sanyan. His head began to clear up and started to remember bits of what had really happened after he was drunk. But he couldnt recall how did Huo Sanyan ended up next to him in his bed. Chapter 448 - Forced

Chapter 448: Forced

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xun could only remember the nonsense he was spouting the night before. What the hell! Ye Xun scolded as he kicked Huo Sanyan in the back. Wake up! Dear? Whats wrong? Huo Sanyan asked as she opened her eyes slowly and rubbed them. Shut up! Ye Xun shouted. Dear? What nerve! What the hell have you done to me? Ye Xun scolded. He knew that he would never touch her if he were fully awake and aware. The only exnation was that the woman forced her way and slept with him when he was drunk. Ye Xun scolded himself for not being careful enough. If word got out, others would definitelyugh at him. Mr. Ye, dont get so frustrated, Huo Sanyan said as she stared at Ye Xuns angry expression, still believing that she did not do anything wrong. Ill take full responsibility. Why dont you take a look in the mirror? Do you think you can take the responsibility? Ye Xuns face darkened as the rage inside his heart continued to rise. Then, what do you want me to do? Huo Sanyan asked as she waved her hands around. Weve already done it, I can let you do me again if you feel that youve been used. F**k! Ye Xun could not believe his own ears. Only this woman could act all innocent like that after forcing me to sleep with her! Just hurry up and leave, you vile woman! Ye Xun shouted. Huo Sanyan saw that Ye Xun was angry and did not want to y with him any further. Yeah, why not have fun with mest night and regret it before you even put your pants on Huo Sanyan mumbled as she rolled off the bed and picked her clothes up. Ive heard that men are all like this, and now I believe it. Ye Xun stared at Huo Sanyan speechlessly. Arent I supposed to be the victim here? How dare you said that after youve taken advantage of me while I was out cold? Ye Xun scolded as he tried to hold back his urges to choke her to death. Oh, please, Huo Sanyan said as she finished dressing. Im a victim here too, you know? You are the one who was drunk and wouldnt let me go. Do you think a weak girl like me could get away from you? All it took was one small mistake to ruin Ye Xuns life. The girl he loved had been taken away by Huo Yunshen, and his virginity by Huo Sanyan. All of him, ruined by the Huo family. Cherry, Ill bring you to see your grandpa and grandma first, Huo Yunshen said when they were on their way to the hospital. Dont worry, they are good people. Are they daddys daddy and mummy? Ying Bao asked. Yup. Yay! Ive brought some presents for them! Ying Bao pped her hands happily. She still had no idea that Huo Yunshen was her real father, but she wouldnt mind since Uncle Dimple was the best father shed ever had and she loved being his daughter. Even though Ying Bao had no idea what her grandpa and grandma looked like, shed already begun picturing them in her head. She believed that they would love her like her great-grandfather did. Oh? Presents? What did you bring them? Chapter 449 - Getting More Suspicious

Chapter 449: Getting More Suspicious

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen rubbed Ying Baos head as a form of praising her. Its a mysterious present, it wont be a secret if I tell you, Ying Bao said as she hugged the bag like it was a treasure. All right. Remember to take them out when you meet them. Huo Yunshens heart brightened up as he looked at Ying Baos cute face. The reason he was so eager to bring Ying Bao back was because of his fathers illness. His father shouldve been out of danger, but his illness had suddenlye back, and the hospital had sent out a notice that he was in critical condition. All Huo Yunshens grandfather and parents had ever wished for was to see him build a family of his own. But now, his father might not be able to hold on that much longer. Huo Yunshen had finally found his long lost daughter, and he thought he should at least give his father some relief. Not long after their conversation, the van stopped in front of the General Hospital. Huo Yunshen got out with Ying Bao. Both of them walked into the hospital through the VIP entrance along with a few bodyguards and assistants. Just as Huo Yunshen was about to push the door into the VIP unit open, Ying Bao pointed at her mask and asked, Daddy, can I take this off? You can keep it on if the hospital is too smelly. Huo Yunshen also had a mask on his face, not only to prevent people from snapping photos of them, but also because he was afraid that the little girl was not used to the intense smell of chemicals in the hospital. Im not afraid of the smell, Ying Bao said as she pulled her mask down. Grandpa and grandma will not be able to see my face if I keep the mask on. Okay, Huo Yunshen smiled and took the mask from her before he pushed the door open. Huo Zhen was lying on the bed with many tubes attached to his body. The line on the ECG monitor kept jumping up and down. Chen Yunlu was sitting beside the bed, resting her head on her arms. Mum! Huo Yunshen greeted, waking Chen Yunlu from her sleep. Yunshen? Chen Yunlu greeted back. Why are you here? Didnt I tell you to go back and get some rest? Ive gotten enough rest, Huo Yunshen said and turned his head to look behind him. Look who I brought. Who? Chen Yunlu asked as she looked behind Huo Yunshen. Theres no one there. Hello! Ying Bao greeted as she peeked from behind the wheelchair. Chen Yunlu became fully awake as soon as she heard the greeting from a cute voice. She realized that a little girl was standing behind Huo Yunshen. Her eyes widened the instant she saw the little girl as she noticed who she was. Wait Isnt this from the live stream Cherry Baby? Yup, thats her, Huo Yunshen introduced Ying Bao to his mother. Nice to meet you, grandma, Ying Bao greeted while she raised a side of her dress up slightly and bowed. Not only am I Cherry Baby, but Im also grandpa and grandmas granddaughter. Chen Yunlu was stunned by the way Ying Bao addressed her. Everything was getting more and more suspicious. The little girl looked exactly the same as Huo Yunshen when he was a kidshe even had the same dimples. Chen Yunlu stood up with her mouth wide open and walked towards the little girl. She kneeled in front of Ying Bao to get a good look at her face. Yunshen, could it be that this kid Chapter 450 - Like A Precious Treasure

Chapter 450: Like A Precious Treasure

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sorry, Mom, theres something Ive been hiding from you. Huo Yunshen stroked Ying Bao on her head as he exined. This child is your granddaughter. Chen Yunlu suddenly teared up upon hearing her sons words. She waspletely, utterly shocked. Shes really my granddaughter? I cant believe it... I really cant Did you deliberately get her to pretend to be my granddaughter so you could make me feel better? Mom, she is really my daughter. Huo Yunshen took out a paternity test report. The report was given to him by Xu Xiyan so he could use it as evidence. Chen Yunlu took the paternity test report from him and looked at it. Despite being overjoyed, she still reprimanded him, Oh Yunshen, why didnt you tell us that you have such a fine child? Why didnt you tell your parents earlier? Why did you keep it a secret from us? Dont you know what our biggest wish is? I know. Im sorry, mom. I just found out about her recently, myself, Huo Yunshen exined apologetically. Chen Yunlu was very convinced that the blood of the Huo family ran deep in Ying Bao. She believed in the strong impact that genes can make on ones appearance. Looks cannot deceive, and the feeling of intimacy that came with a blood rtionship is never wrong. Chen Yunlu was weeping with joy. She lifted a hand to wipe away her tears and gazed at the little girls face, taking a good look at her again and again. Back when shed seen the girl on TV, she thought that she really resembled Yunshen when he was still a child. How she had wished for her son to have such a smart and quick-witted child like Cherry Baby. Today, that dream had unexpectedlye true. She was so happy, truly happy, and unspeakably happy! At this moment, she waspletely immersed in the joy of having a precious granddaughter. She spread her arms and said, Come here, baby, let Grandma have a good look at you. Ying Bao went into Chen Yunlus arms obediently and stood still as she let her grandmother take a good look at her. While Chen Yunlu was looking at her, she was also appraising her grandmother. Ying Bao noticed that this grandmother did not look like the grandmother she had imagined in her mind beforeing here. In her storybooks, the grandmothers were small and short with hunched backs, and they usually wore scarves on their heads or walked with a cane. But the grandmother in front of her was not old at all. The little girl was not one to beat around the bush. She immediately praised her grandmother, Grandma, you are really young! Chen Yunlu was delightfully amused by the little girls words. She hugged her tightly, Oh my, why are you so good at talking? Why is your mouth so sweet? Chen Yunlu loved the child so dearly. The little girl was like a precious treasure she could not bear to part with. Ying Bao rolled herrge eyes around the room, looking at the medical instruments in the ward. She asked, Grandma, I heard that Grandpa is sick. When is Grandpa going to get better? Chen Yunlu felt her nose begin to run again. She caressed the childs cheek and said, Soon. If Grandpa knows that he has such a lovely little granddaughter like you, he might recover faster. Can I see my grandfather? Ying Bao said earnestly. Of course, Grandpa has been waiting for you. Come, let me bring you to Grandpa. Chen Yunlu stood up and led the child to her husbands bed. After observing what had happened so far, Huo Yunshen breathed a sigh of relief. He was originally worried that Ying Bao might be nervous, but now he realized that Ying Bao had behaved better than he had expected. He left Ying Bao in his mothers care and went to look for the doctor in charge. Chen Yunlu carried Ying Bao up in her arms. From above, Ying Bao could see Huo Zhens face clearly. There was an oxygen tube in Huo Zhens nose as hey on the bed with his eyes closed. The sight of him made Ying Bao feel like waking him up. Grandpa! Grandpa... The little girl called out to him again and again. Chen Yunlu leaned in to speak in his ear, Dear, please wake up soon. Look whos here to see you? Chapter 451 - Very Astonished

Chapter 451: Very Astonished

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Do you know that you have a granddaughter now? Open your eyes and look at your eldest granddaughter! See how cute she is! The man on the bed did not respond. Ying Bao remembered that she had brought a gift. Grandma, Ive brought a gift for Grandpa, she said. Oh? You have a gift for him? Chen Yunlu asked, pleasantly surprised. Please let Baby down. Ying Bao got down from Chen Yunlus arms. She went over to open her small backpack and pulled out a roll of paper from it. After that, she climbed up onto the chair and leaned on the bed, holding up the roll of paper. Grandpa, Baby has brought you a gift! Look! Worried that her grandfather could not see her gift, the little girl unrolled the paper and tried her best to hold it out directly in front of him. Grandpa, Grandpa, look... Chen Yunlu realized that the child had drawn a picture for him. It was a childish painting of an old man with a long beard. Look, dear, your granddaughter has painted a portrait for you. This is the childs gift for you, why wont you open your eyes and see? Ying Bao found that she could not wake her grandfather. She turned, asking her grandmother, Grandma, does Grandpa not like Babys gift? No, Grandpa likes it. Wait till Grandpa wakes up and sees it, Im sure he will love it very much. Tears fell from Chen Yunlus eyes. In the past few days, her eyes hadnt been dry at all. Her husband was still struggling for his life and was on the verge of dying, yet she was powerless to do anything about it. Her anxiety had sapped all of her mental energy. Now that she had finally found her granddaughter, she really wished that her husband would open his eyes and look at her. Dont cry, Grandma. Baby has a gift for you, too! Ying Bao reached out to wipe the tears from Chen Yunlus cheeks, then took out something from her little backpack and ced it in Chen Yunlus hand. Whats this? Chen Yunlu looked at the small transparent bottle in her hand. There were some colored beans in it. These are happy beans. Mommy said that if you eat happy beans, you will be happy. Chen Yunlus heart was filled with gratitude. She thanked God for his kindness for granting them such a well-behaved granddaughter. Also, the child mentioned her mommy. Chen Yunlu was curious. What kind of woman was able to give birth to such a cute baby with her son? Tell Grandma, who is your mommy? Ying Bao had been keeping what her mother had told her firmly in mindshe mustnt tell anyone who her mother is. She pursed her lips as she pondered. Instead of answering the question, she unscrewed the cap of the bottle with her small chubby hands and poured one of the beans out. She put the bean into Chen Yunlus mouth and said, Try one, Grandma. Isnt it sweet? It was the sweet taste of a jelly bean. Chen Yunlu nodded, then pulled the child into her arms again. Yes, its sweet, really sweet. Youre Grandmas little happy bean! She understood clearly that this childs mind was more precocious than most children of her age. The little girl was very clever to shift the topic. She had bested the television host. Why not her grandmother too? Since she was not willing to tell her, Chen Yunlu did not press on. Anyways, as long the child belonged to the Huo family, she was satisfied. Huo Yunshen had gotten word of his fathers condition from the doctor. The doctor said that Mr. Huo Zhens chances of waking up were very small and advised that his family prepare for his funeral. With a deep pain in his heart, he returned to his fathers ward and looked around the room. He saw Chen Yunlu sitting on the sofa under the window sill, having a conversation with Ying Bao. He looked at his fathers bed. His father was turning his head to look toward the window, raising one of his hands. Dad? Is dad awake? Huo Yunshen was very astonished. He quickly steered his wheelchair towards the bed to check on his father. Chen Yunlu heard her son exim. She looked up and saw Huo Zhen lifting his hand too. She stood up in surprise and rushed over to her husbands bed. Huo Zhens face was pale as hey on the bed, but there was bright light glimmering in his open eyes. Chapter 452 - This Is Really A Miracle!

Chapter 452: This Is Really A Miracle!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whats going on? Your father he Dad woke up! Dad has woken up... Both Huo Yunshen and Chen Yunlu looked as though they were about to cry. They could not believe their eyes. Who wouldve thought that a person whom the doctor had warned about his critical condition many times would ever wake up miraculously? Doctor! Im going to call the doctor Chen Yunlu rushed out of the ward in her agitation to look for the doctor. Dad! Can you hear me? Its Yunshen, Huo Yunshen said as he looked at his father. Huo Zhen struggled to twitch his eyelids. His eyes were still fixed towards the window as he lifted a finger and pointed at it. Huo Yunshen traced where his father directed his finger and saw Ying Bao. He was even more amazed. Could it be that the little girls voice had awakened his father? Cherry,e over here, Grandpa wants to see you! Huo Yunshen beckoned to the child. Ying Bao hopped down from the sofa and ran over to him. She stood on her toes and clung onto the edge of the bed, calling out to her grandfather in a childish voice, Grandpa, Grandpa, are you awake? Huo Zhen had really woken up. In his daze, he had heard a different voice. It was a young innocent voice, prating through the thick fog in his mind and pulling him out from the darkness. He stared at Ying Bao, trying very hard to force a word out through his teeth. Cherry Although his speech was slurred, Huo Yunshen could still make out what his father was sayinghis father was saying Cherry. All of this proved that his father was really awake! Chen Yunlu hurried back into the ward with the doctor. The doctor checked Huo Zhens vitals. Surprise clear on his face, he removed his surgical mask and said, Mr. Huo has woken up and his vitals are stable. This is really a miracle! The doctors words meant that Huo Zhen would not die anymore. Chen Yunlu felt a great burden being lifted from her chest. She covered her face as she broke down into tears. This is great, this is really great... Huo Yunshen hugged Ying Bao gratefully. He felt that the real miracle was Cherry Baby. If it werent for her today, his father might have never woken up again. After his fathers condition had stabilized, Huo Yunshen brought Ying Bao back to the Huo family mansion to see his grandfather. Huo Xun had suffered a greater blow recently. He had fallen ill and was hospitalized after learning that his eldest son was on the verge of death due to his stroke. And when he was finally discharged from the hospital, he heard of Huo Jingtangs attempts to seize power. The two brothers were now fighting with each other. How could he not feel greatly distressed? His anger had been too much for him and had caused his chronic ailment to rpse. He was now bedridden at home for his recovery. In the Moxiang Residence, Huo Xun was lying in bed. A servant came in with his medicine and gently woke him up. Master, your medicine is ready. Drink it while its warm. Take it away. I dont want it. After suffering from his illness for a long time, Huo Xun knew his own health the best. He knew that his chronic ailments could not be cured simply by drinking medicine. Besides, his eldest son was lying before deaths door. He was so worried that he lost his appetite. He was so distraught at the thought of him, as an elder, sending away someone of a younger generation such as his son. How could he be in the mood to take his medicine and cure himself? His servant was silent for a few seconds before speaking again. Master, Ive just heard that young master Yunshen is returning with a child. Huo Xun did not even open his eyes as he asked weakly, What child? It is young masters child. How is that possible? Yunshen is still not married. How could he have a child? Did you see it with your own eyes? Huo Xun was assuming that his servant was only making up nonsense so he could persuade him to take his medicine. No. It was true that the servant had not seen the young master bringing his child back with his own eyes. He had only heard it with his ears that young master Yunshen had called home and informed them about it. He wasnt sure whether it was the truth or not. Huo Xun did not speak anymore and waved his servant away. At this time, Huo Yunshen brought Ying Bao into the Huo family mansion. Servants who had gotten wind of the news rushed out to look. They were curious whether the young master had really brought a child home. Chapter 453 - In Turmoil

Chapter 453: In Turmoil

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Huo Yunshen appeared, everyone saw the little girl sitting on hisp. They were all very shocked. So its true that young master Yunshen has a child! The child really resembles young master Yunshen when he was still a child. Huo Yunshen went straight to the Moxiang Residence with Ying Bao and met with a servant who had juste out of the residence with a tray of his grandfathers medicine. The servant was stunned to see Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao. After recollecting his wits, a look of pleasant surprise quickly appeared on his face. Young master Yunshen has really brought his child back. How wonderful! Now there will be someone who is able to convince the stubborn family elder. Young Master Yunshen, youre back just in time. The family elder refused to take his medicine, the servant exined. Huo Yunshen took the tray from the servant and said, Okay, just leave it to me. You may go on with your business. After the servant left him deferentially, Huo Yunshen wheeled himself into his grandfathers residence and ced the tray on the table. The old man was lying on his bed with his back facing the door. He did not realize that his grandson had returned and thought that it was a servant who hade into his room again. He barked an order. I said I dont want the medicine, get out! Grandpa, why are you ring your temper about again? Huo Yunshen asked calmly. Huo Yunshens voice sent a jolt down Huo Xuns back. Huo Xun perked up an ear and asked, Is that you, Yunshen? Yes, Grandpa, its me. To set his grandfathers mind at ease, Huo Yunshen promptly told him the good news about his father waking up. Grandpa, I have good news. Dad has woken up. The elderly man finally turned over and sat up. Really? he asked, astonished. Yes, he has just woken up today. The doctor said that it is a miracle that he was able to wake up. Oh! Thank the heavens for this blessing! Upon hearing the good news, Huo Xun immediately let out a long sigh of relief and began to look different in spirit. At the same time, when he turned his head to see his grandsons face, he saw a child in his arms. The little girl was fair-skinned and doll-like. She looked just as cute as the charming and na?ve looking porcin doll which the temple usually gives away as a blessing for conceiving a child. His grandson had really brought back a child. His servant had not lied to him. Huo Xun stared at Ying Bao for a long moment. He could not believe his eyes. This... this child... She looked exactly the same as Yunshen when he was still a child. Huo Yunshen stroked Ying Bao on her head and said, Cherry, go greet Great-Grandpa. Ying Bao saw the old man who was just as old as her mothers grandfather and immediately knew who he washe was her daddys Grandpa. Great-Grandpa, Ying Bao greeted her great-grandfather obediently. As soon the little girl called him Great-Grandpa, Huo Xun was at a loss for what to feel. His heart was in turmoil. He had lived so long and was almost at the end of his life before finally seeing the day when four generations of the Huo family came together. Perhaps Ying Bao looked too much like Huo Yunshen when he was still a child. If his grandson said that she was his daughter, the old man would not doubt it at all. Especially that pair of dimples. They were unmistakably the genuine mark of his grandsons genes. Oh! Good... good, good... Tears of joy flowed from Huo Xuns aged eyes. He sat up and beckoned to the child, Come here, let Great-Grandpa take a good look at you. Ying Bao slid down from Huo Yunshensp and walked over obediently, blinking her big, dark eyes as she came to his bed. Huo Xun looked at the child intently and carefully. The more he looked at her, the more confident he felt that this child was one of the Huo family blood. Ive never thought that I would be able to see my great-granddaughter in this lifetime before I pass. I can die happy now, Huo Xun sighed. Grandpa, youll be fine. Dont say such ominous words, Huo Yunshen said. At this moment, Ying Bao suddenly chimed in, You wont die, Great-Grandpa. Great-Grandpa will live to two hundred years old. Oh? Can Great-Grandpa really live to two hundred? Chapter 454 - Smothering Her With Love

Chapter 454: Smothering Her With Love

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Xun was delightfully amused by her words. Though the little girl looked small, quiet and well behaved, she was very clever with her words. Ying Bao promptly picked up the bowl of medicine from the table and said, If Grandpa takes his medicine obediently, then Grandpa will be able to live to two hundred years old. Hahaha The intelligent little girl made Huo Xunugh out loud. Where did she learn to persuade like an adult? Huo Xun watched the child hold up the bowl of medicine unsteadily at him with her little hands and felt sorry for her. He took the bowl from her, tipped his head back and downed all of the medicine in one go. Even if it was not for himself, he had to do it for his great-granddaughter. He had to work hard to live for a few more days. After finishing the medicine, Huo Xun scrunched up his brows at its bitter taste. Ying Bao saw his expression. She cocked her head to the side and asked, Great-Grandpa, is the medicine very bitter? Yeah, its very bitter. Ying Bao tucked a hand into her pocket and fished around for something. Then she took out a piece of candy and peeled off its wrapper before handing it to him. Great-Grandpa, if you eat this, it will get rid of the bitterness. Every time Baby is sick and has to take medicine, Mommy will let Baby eat a piece of candy. The little girl was too thoughtful. It must have been her mother who had taught her so well. Huo Xun was impressed that the child whom his grandson had hidden from him until today was more considerate and sensible than other children. He opened his mouth and let his great-granddaughter put the candy in his mouth. Its sweet, really sweet. Great-Grandpa cant feel the bitterness anymore, he said nodding again and again. With such a sweet great-granddaughter by his side, how could his life be bitter in the days toe? How old are you this year? Whats your name? Huo Xun asked in a kind voice as he stroked the childs head. Ying Bao thumped her chest and introduced herself grandly. Baby is four years old this year. Babys name is Ying Bao, nicknamed Cherry, and on the inte Im known as Cherry Baby. You can just call me Baby, Great-Grandpa! Ooooh, okay, okay! What a good baby you are! The old man was very happy. Despite just having met his great-granddaughter, he was already smothering her with love. Seeing that Ying Bao had managed to coax his grandfather into taking his medicine, Huo Yunshen felt relieved. They chatted with the old man for a while until the old man was beginning to feel tired and needed rest. Huo Yunshen let his grandfather have his rest and left the Moxiang Residence with Ying Bao. While they were on their way through the Huo family mansion garden, Ying Bao looked around before calling out to him, Daddy? Mmm? Ying Bao flung her arms around Huo Yunshens neck and called him again sweetly, Daddy! Aye, Huo Yunshen said in reply to her. Daddy! Aye! You must be the best daddy in the world! As Ying Bao wrapped her arms around him, she realized that she had really found the best daddy in the world. Her heart was overflowing with warmth and fuzziness. And you must be the best baby in the world, Huo Yunshen said, praising the little girl sincerely as he hugged her tight. This little baby never failed to surprise and infect anyone with her warmth and innocence. Huo Yunshen couldnt help but think that it must be a blessing from God that he and Xu Xiyan were able to have such a sweet and sensible child. Shes just so cute! While they were hugging each other affectionately, they did not notice that there was a man under a big tree not far from where they were, watching their every move. Huo Jingtang had immediately hurried back after hearing insider information that Huo Yunshen had brought his child back to the Huo family mansion. He felt a chill in his body that stemmed from his fear as he watched Huo Yunshen holding the child in hisp. It was the kind of chill that ran from the sole of his feet to the top of his head, extending out to his limbs. Huo Yunshen has a child? Huo Yunshen already has a daughter? Huo Yunshens daughter looks to be four or five years old. When did he have a child? Chapter 455 - He Was Not Willing To Let That Happen

Chapter 455: He Was Not Willing To Let That Happen

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Well yed, Huo Yunshen. So youve been hiding this until today, Huo Jingtang thought. No wonder he had easily given up Yunhai to him. It turned out that the chips were in his hands all along and for the purpose of securing his position as the Huo family heir. He had really underestimated Huo Yunshen. Silently and out of sight, he clenched both of his fists and his teeth tightly, deep hatred ring in his eyes. Now that Huo Yunshen has a child, his dream of bing the family heir was shattered again. He was not willing to let that happen! After a few seconds, when the hatred on his face hadpletely faded, Huo Jingtang stepped forward to them. Yunshen! Huo Yunshen heard Huo Jingtangs voice. He stopped ying with Ying Bao and turned his head around. I heard that you brought your child back. Is this your daughter? Since when did you have a daughter? Didnt you say it was only a false scandal? Huo Jingtang came closer to him, staring at the child in his arms. He looked at the childs facial features carefully. The child looked very familiar, and he had a strong feeling that he had seen her somewhere before. Huo Yunshen did not answer Huo Jingtangs question. Instead, he said coldly to him, Whether its true or not, what does it have to do with you? The Huo Yunshen meeting up with Huo Jingtang today could no longer share anything with him like he onde did when they were brothers. He was treating him as an insignificant person in his life. In Huo Yunshens heart, he had already raised a high wall before Huo Jingtang to defend against him. What does he have to do with anything? Theyve already made a clean break, anyway. Huo Jingtangs face paled. As he was used to putting on an act, he shamelessly said, I really didnt think that your daughter was already this old. Yunshen, I really dont know how you handle matters. How could you hide such an important matter until now? They were no longer brothers. Huo Yunshen wondered, where did he find that kind of shameless confidence? Did he think that he would still give him face? Huo Yunshen had had enough of him. He began to move his wheelchair, intending to leave. While Huo Jingtang was despising him to death inside, his face was still full of smiles. He stopped Huo Yunshens wheelchair, knelt down and pped his hands, Baby, do you know what to call me? I am your big uncle. Come, let Uncle give you a hug! Huo Jingtang spread out his arms with a kind smile on his face. He wanted to hug the child. Unfortunately for him, not only did Ying Bao refuse to open her mouth to greet him, but she also burrowed herself deeper into Huo Yunshens arms. Her actions made Huo Jingtang feel very awkward. He was being cold-shouldered by a child. Irritation began to show on Huo Jingtangs face. Huo Yunshen exined to him calmly, The child is timid around strangers. She is not willing to let anyone she doesnt know hug her. Huo Jingtangs face became even harder after listening to what Huo Yunshen had said. Was he being ssified as a stranger now? Anyhow, since this was his first meeting with the child, Huo Jingtang ought to act like a proper uncle. He took out his wallet, pulled out a stack of red banknotes and offered them to the child. Here, baby, this is just a little gesture of your big uncles goodwill. Go buy some sweets with it. Ying Bao still refused to budge. Huo Yunshen shoved Huo Jingtang away as he turned to leave. Keep the money to yourself. We are not beggars. Huo Jingtang: As Huo Yunshen turned his back on him and steered his wheelchair away from him with the child, Huo Jingtang crumpled the banknotes hatefully in his fist. How dare he humiliate him? Whats so impressive about having a daughter? Lets see how long you can keep up your arrogance. Just wait and see! After theyd gone far and disappeared through the archway, Huo Jingtang ordered his men to investigate Huo Yunshen and the origin of the child. He had a strong feeling that the child was not Huo Yunshens. The child did not even look like him. Apart from those dimples, there was nothing else about the child that resembled her supposed father. It was very likely that Huo Yunshen had spent some money to hire the child so he could please his grandfather and secure his position as family heir. After all, Huo Yunshen had always been a shrewd person. It was not surprising that he would do such a thing. Chapter 456 - Very Good At Charming Girls At Such A Young Age Chapter 456: Very Good At Charming Girls At Such A Young Age Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Daddy, where is the little big brother you told me about? Ying Bao had not forgotten that Huo Yunshen had said that he would introduce her to a little big brother and let her y with him. You will see him soon. Huo Yunshen took his child to look for his nephew, Lu Qiancheng. Huo Yunshen found Lu Qiancheng in the willow garden of the Huo family mansion. He was ying with another boy called Tang Feimo, who was Tang Yichens son. The two little boys were leaning forward on a stone table, ying a trading card game. Chengcheng! Huo Yunshen called out to his nephew. Lu Qiancheng heard his shout and turned his head around. He saw his uncleing over with a little girl and opened his eyes wide in surprise. Not only did Ying Bao see Lu Qiancheng, but she also noticed that Tang Feimo was there. She did not know who Lu Qiancheng was but she was very familiar with Tang Feimo. Before Huo Yunshen could introduce them to each other, Ying Bao had already slid down from hisp. She called out as she ran over to them cheerfully, Feimo! Cherry! Tang Feimo saw Ying Bao wasing and immediately dropped the cards in his hands, then ran over to meet her. Hey, Tang Feimo, are you not ying anymore? Lu Qiancheng was frustrated at Tang Feimos traitorous behavior. He was beginning to get into the game but Tang Feimo abandoned it and ran off. Cherry, howe youre here? Tang Feimo asked, pleasantly surprised. Ivee with my daddy. Ying Bao turned to look at Huo Yunshen. Uncle Huo is your dad? Tang Feimo was even more surprised. Yeah, he is my invincible super daddy, Ying Bao said as she nodded earnestly, her heart brimming with pride. Lu Qiancheng heard that the little girl said that Huo Yunshen was her father. Puzzled, he interjected, He is my uncle. Howe he is your father? Who are you? Where did a little radish head like youe from? Lu Qiancheng was a tall kid. As he loomed over Ying Bao, he thought Ying Bao looked very short and her legs were short and stubby. She looked just like a radish that could not grow very tall from the earth. After being called a radish head, Ying Bao became visibly unhappy. She put her hands on her hips, looked up at him and said, You are the one who is the radish head! Your whole family is radish heads! Lu Qiancheng: ... What a fierce little radish head! Huo Yunshen almost burst into tearsughing when he heard Ying Baos words of retaliation. His daughter was not to be underestimated. Dont ever think of beating her in a battle of speech! Seeing that the two were not getting along, Tang Feimo quickly interjected and made introductions, Lu Qiancheng, let me introduce her to you. She is not a little radish head and her name is Cherry Baby. She is my little wife. Ying Bao turned her little face at him puzzlingly and asked, Feimo, what is a little wife? Tang Feimo smiled at her, his eyes twinkling keenly as he exined, It means that youre my little princess and I have to protect you forever. When we y house, you can y as my little wife. Oh. Ying Bao nodded, understanding. Lu Qiancheng: ... The one who was the most dumbstruck was still Lu Qiancheng. He and Tang Feimo were like brothers and were very close to each other, as they usually yed together. Now he was confused after Tang Feimo suddenly said that he has a little wife. Since when did he hook up with the little girl behind his back? Huo Yunshen, who was watching them from the side, chuckled in his amazement. He thought, boys nowadays are very good at charming girls at such a young age. This generation is to be reckoned with. It suddenly dawned on him that howme he was all this while. A seven-year-old kid was better than him when it came to charming girls! Ying Bao passed the afternoon at the Huo family mansion ying with the two boys. When evening came, Huo Yunshen prepared to leave the Huo family mansion with Ying Bao. They had to rush over to the film studio to pick up Xu Xiyan. Ying Bao had gotten close with the two little big brothers after ying with them. She had such a great time that she was reluctant to leave. Daddy, can Baby y with Chengcheng and Feimo again next time? ... Chapter 457 - A Hint Of Possessiveness

Chapter 457: A Hint Of Possessiveness

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The little girl gave him a pitiful look that melted Huo Yunshens heart. He nodded earnestly and said, Well, if youd like, you cane here whenever you want. Yay, thats great! Ying Bao finally felt relieved. Before leaving, she turned and looked back at Tang Feimo, Feimo, I still want to be your little wife next time! Ying Bao had spent the whole afternoon ying house. She had a great time that she wanted to y next time, too. Okay, sure! Tang Feimo was very happy. He waved to bid Ying Bao goodbye and watched them leave. Apparently, Lu Qiancheng was also beginning to like the little girl. He wanted to try his chance, too. Can you let her be my little wife next time? Tang Feimo turned his head around and refused in a serious tone. No way! She can only be my little wife. Tang Feimo, youre so stingy! Lu Qiancheng said. Since you said Im stingy, Im not going to y with you anymore. Im going home, too. Tang Feimo turned his handsome little face away from Lu Qiancheng, and walked away in a huff. Their friendship was like a fragile little boat that could be easily overturned at their whim. Seeing that Tang Feimo was serious about leaving, Lu Qiancheng chased after him and said, Cant you let her be my little wife once? Just once No means no. Ill trade you mytest Transformers model. I dont want to trade. Cherry Baby can only be mine alone. Tang Feimo had already begun to show his domineering character and a hint of possessiveness at such a young age. No one would have thought that the fates of the two little ones, Tang Feimo and Ying Bao, had long been decided. If nothing went wrong in the future, perhaps they might grow up to be a happy pair. Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao pulled away from the Huo family mansion. Before their vehicle had gotten far from the mansion, Huo Yunshen looked out the rear window and noticed that there was another car behind them. His keen intuition and perception told him that the car was deliberately following him. No matter whether they were the paparazzi or a reporter, Huo Yunshen had to stop them from following him. Because Ying Bao was currently with him, he could not let her be a topic of discussion for the media and the public. It would only bring trouble to the little girl. He called up the bodyguards who were escorting them, driving ahead of them, and told them to intercept the tailing vehicle and secure Huo Yunshens vehicle. At the Eastern Suburb Film and Television Studios, Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao waited for more than an hour before Xu Xiyan finally was done with her shoot. Xu Xiyan swiftly made her way and snuck into the vehicle, making sure she was not seen by the paparazzi at the same time. The little girl was especially excited when she finally saw her mother. Xi Baby, you finally came! Were almost collecting dust here! Sorry, sorry the director wanted to shoot two extra scenes, otherwise I couldve left earlier. Xu Xiyan put down her bag and sat down next to Ying Bao, then looked apologetically at Huo Yunshen. Have you guys been waiting for a long time? No. He would not have felt bored anyway even if he had to wait longer. Time passed especially fast when Ying Bao was there to apany him. Since Xu Xiyan had already gotten in, Huo Yunshen ordered the driver to start driving. Xu Xiyan pulled Ying Bao into her arms and asked, How was your day, Baby? You went to Daddys house today, right? How did you like it? Ying Bao raised her tender little face at her, smiling as she replied, Its really great. Grandpa and Grandma are fine. Also, Great-Grandpa likes Baby very much. Chengcheng and Feimo were also there to y with Baby. Baby is really happy. Oh, thats good then. Xu Xiyan knew that her daughter would not let them down. When can I go to Daddys house again? Ying Bao looked at her mother eagerly. She really wanted to y with Tang Feimo and Lu Qiancheng again. Well, that depends on your performance! Chapter 458 - Satisfy Her Wish

Chapter 458: Satisfy Her Wish

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan only gave a vague answer. After all, it was because of a special situation that Huo Yunshen had brought her back to his house. Oh. Ying Bao puffed out her cheeks, not able to argue with her mothers answer. After Xu Xiyan asked about her daughter, she talked with Huo Yunshen about some of his fathers matters. As they continued chatting, the topic of dinner came up unexpectedly. Ill cook tonight. How about we invite Orange and Dazhi over for dinner, too? Xu Xiyan asked. Sure, Huo Yunshen agreed cheerfully. Under Xu Xiyans influence, he agreed that it was a good thing to hang out with friends more often. He had always been a lone wolf in the past. After his ident, there hadnt been anyone by his side he could talk to. Xu Xiyan looked out the window and said, Mr. Huo, could you tell the driver to stop at the Fresh Hema Supermarket over there? Lets go and buy some groceries. Sure. Huo Yunshen immediately ordered the driver to stop. Before entering the supermarket, all three of them wore flu-masks over their faces. Ying Bao sat on Huo Yunshensp as usual as he steered his wheelchair into the supermarket. Xu Xiyan pushed a cart as she followed them. They were like a family of three shopping in a supermarket. Xu Xiyan was the one who mainly decided what to buy. She was just like a housewife. When selecting items, she would look carefully at the expiration date and the ingredients of each product. Sometimes she would ask Huo Yunshens and Ying Baos opinions. She would ask whether they liked eating something or if there was anything they would like to eat. She would also ask whether there was anything else she had forgotten to get. Ying Bao was being very diligent. She was very busy moving things that her mother wanted to buy from the shelves into the cart. Later, Huo Yunshen saw that the seafood in the Fresh Hema Supermarket was good and took Ying Bao to the seafood section. Cherry, do you want to eat lobster? Ying Bao looked at the big lobsters through the ss of the tank. There was a big yes written in the sparkles of her little eyes as they darted around looking at the lobsters swimming in the tank. She still remembered that the only time she had eaten a lobster was when she was still back at Estan. It was Uncle Tree-leaf who had taken her to a restaurant to eat a lobster. It was really delicious. But her mother had said before that lobsters were super expensive. Ying Bao knew that her mother could not afford lobsters. She pursed her lips for a moment, then said, Big lobsters are very expensive and it is very tough for Mommy to make money to afford them. Its okay, Baby doesnt have to eat big lobsters. Carrots are good enough for Baby. Mommy said that carrots are just as nutritious. After listening to these words, Huo Yunshen did not know what to say. Ying Bao was really thoughtful, so thoughtful that he felt bad for her. If her mother could not afford a lobster for her to eat, he decided that he shall satisfy her wish since she was with him now. Huo Yunshen beckoned to the sales assistant and said, Please pack all of the lobsters here for me. I want them all. At this time, Xu Xiyan was done buying vegetables and was approaching them. When she heard Huo Yunshen say that he wanted all of the lobsters here, she rushed over to stop him. Mr. Huo, are you nuts? Why do you want to buy so many lobsters? The main point was that a kilogram of lobster costed a few hundred Yuan, and one whole lobster would cost at least a few thousand Yuan. If he were to buy all of them, it would cost an outrageous amount. It was just dinner. Why the need for extravagance? From the time she worked part-time during her school days until the time she went abroad and gave birth to her child and raised her, Xu Xiyan had survived by working hard to earn money by herself. She knew the hardships and difficulties of life, so she believed that every single penny should be spent on where it was most necessary. She would never spend money carelessly. Thoughter, her ie gradually increased after doing live streams with Ying Bao, she never abandoned her good habit of frugality. She could never buy a lobster that costed a few thousand Yuan. If she wanted to buy something, she might choose slightly cheaper alternatives such as prawns or greasy back shrimps. Cherry loves it. Huo Yunshens reasoning was very simple. Whether that thing was flying in the sky or running on the ground or swimming in the water, he would get it for his child no matter what, as long she wanted to eat it. Chapter 459 - Listen To His Wife

Chapter 459: Listen To His Wife

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mr. Huo, youre going to spoil the child, Xu Xiyan said. Cherry is such a good girl. Im willing to let her indulge. ... My God! How could this man be so stubborn when ites to pampering people? In fact, Huo Yunshen was happy to pamper his wife and daughter to the extreme. The sales assistant was beginning to scoop the lobsters from the tank with a. He already had four lobsters in a bag before Xu Xiyan quickly stopped him. Okay, okay, thats enough. We only need that much. Four is enough. The sales assistant had been excited to pack all of the lobsters after the gentleman told him to do so. But now, thisdy told him that they only wanted four. Uncertain what they actually wanted, he asked, Sir, just four? Four is barely enough. Pack them all up. Huo Yunshen decided to buy more so he could rear them at home. Isnt it great to have fresh lobsters whenever you want? Oh right, its not easy to keep seafood alive. He said again, Oh, wait! I want to buy the tank, too! ... The sales assistant was dumbstruck. He had never seen anyone shop like that before. Xu Xiyan smiled at the sales assistant apologetically. Dont listen to him. We only need four. Jing Xi, you dont have to save money for me. Huo Yunshen could buy this supermarket if he wanted. Why not a few lobsters? Xu Xiyan took the bag of lobsters from the sales assistant, then turned and shot him a look. I know that you have the money, but this is not how you should spend it. I am now your life assistant, and you have to listen to me. Well okay. Huo Yunshen decided to listen to his wife. After they were done with their grocery shopping, they returned to Shengshi Yujing. Huo Yunshen was given the responsibility of looking after Ying Bao as they watched TV while Xu Xiyan was responsible for preparing dinner. Not long after, Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi arrived with some fruit and milk. After greeting them, Wang Dazhi joined them on the sofa and they watched TV together. Fang Xiaocheng decided to help out in the kitchen. Before they knew it, dinner was served. The cooked lobsters were also served on the table and the room was overflowing with their aroma. Dinner time! Xu Xiyan shouted towards the living room. Huo Yunshen heard her and took Ying Bao to wash her hands before going to the dining room. Ying Bao sat in her toddler high chair and saw the steaming red lobsters on the table. She pped happily. Oooh! Finally Baby can eat lobster! Dig in then! Xu Xiyan urged Ying Bao to eat as she picked the lobster meat out of its shell and ced it in Ying Baos bowl. There were five people but only four lobsters. Everyone had one lobster each except for Xu Xiyan. Ying Bao noticed that her mother had no lobster of her own and asked, Xi Baby, all of us have lobsters except for you. What should we do? Xi Baby doesnt want to eat lobster. You should eat, Baby, Xu Xiyan said, smiling as she shook her head. She was used to reserving the good things for her child due to the her motherly instincts shed had since long ago. Have mine, Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen quietly ced his te of lobster gently in front of Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan was surprised. Mr. Huo, why would you give it to me? This one is yours. I dont eat lobsters, Huo Yunshen exined. If Xu Xiyan would not eat lobster, it was because she did it out of motherly love. If Huo Yunshen would not eat lobster, it was because he did it out of affection. Though they were different forms of love, the essence of them was the same. Love would always make you want to give the best to the person you love. Xu Xiyan understood him very well. How could he not want to eat it? He was definitely giving up the lobster so she could eat it! She pushed the te of lobster back to him, but he pushed it back to her again. They kept pushing the te back and forth toward each other; it looked as if they were practicing Tai Chi. At this moment, Huo Yunshen was feeling a bit frustrated. They hadnt bought enough lobsters. He shouldve known to insist on buying all of them back at the supermarket. Now there werent enough for all of them to eat. See how awkward the situation had be now? Chapter 460 - This Was A Good Thing

Chapter 460: This Was A Good Thing

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi watched them both from the opposite sides of the table and could not take it anymore. They wanted to give up their shares too. You really dont have to, both of you should eat! I can share one with Mr. Huo. Xu Xiyan no longer pushed the te back at Huo Yunshen. Instead, she directly picked the lobster meat out of its shell and held it beside Huo Yunshens mouth. As soon Huo Yunshen realized that Xu Xiyan was trying to feed him, all his frustrations were swept away. Good thing he hadnt bought more lobsters. Xu Xiyan was actually trying to feed him personally! I think I should help myself? Huo Yunshen said. Xu Xiyan was going to feed him in front of Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi. He was worried that they wouldugh at him. Dont worry, there are no outsiders here. Come on, Mr. Huo, try it and see whether my cooking is delicious, Xu Xiyan urged him on. She was so insistent. Unless he opened his mouth, she would not move her chopsticks away. Well, here goes nothing. Huo Yunshen opened his mouth to take in the lobster meat. Mmm. His wifes cooking was so good. Her craftsmanship was impable. Mmmmm. The king lobster of the highest grade was so fresh. It was really delicious. Ying Bao noticed that her mother was feeding her father and decided to imitate her. She scooped up a ball of lobster meat and held it out to her. Since Mommy is feeding Daddy, Baby will feed Mommy now! Xu Xiyan turned her head toward her daughter and smiled as she ate the lobster meat on her spoon.?Okay! Thank you, Baby! You should eat more yourself! As they were all having dinner, the TV had not been turned off and the news was still on. At the moment, the newscaster was announcing exclusive news. It was about the board of directors meeting of the Huo Group in Peijing. Mr. Huo Xun, the chairman of the board of directors, had held the meeting and announced that he was officially handing over the position of chairman to his legitimate grandson, Mr. Huo Yunshen. After hearing the news report, everyone cast looks of surprise at Huo Yunshen. Fang Xiaocheng said, Wow! Mr. Huo took over the Huo Group! How impressive! Wang Dazhi also praised him, At first I thought it was a pity that Mr. Huo had resigned from Yunhai, but I never thought he would end up on a higher position. Congrattions! Huo Yunshen was very surprised himself. He had no idea when his grandfather held the board of directors meeting and handed power over to him. When he had met his grandfather that afternoon, the old man did not mention anything about it. Xu Xiyan believed that this was a good thing. Huo Yunshen had given up Yunhai Entertainment, but in turn, he had taken over the Huo Group. This was equivalent to giving Huo Jingtang a heavy p in the face. Huo Jingtang had beenpeting against Huo Yunshen all this time and he thought that he had seized the biggest and the best prize. But the truth was, the more one did not fight for it, the better he would be rewarded. Xu Xiyan raised her wine ss and congratted him, Congrattions, Mr. Huo. Your resignation was really a blessing in disguise. Huo Yunshen was a bit astonished. I had no idea my grandfather was doing all this. Maybe he wanted to give you a surprise. The Huo Group is in your hands now, I believe you can manage the group very well. Xu Xiyan smiled as she gave Huo Yunshen a pat on his shoulder. Thank you, thank you all for your support. I will do my best. Huo Yunshen understood that the Huo family was currently going through bad times. His father was still in the hospital and his grandfather was not in good health. Furthermore, his cousin and his family were harboring bad intentions. His grandfather had handed power over the Huo family to him at this critical moment. He mustve hoped that he could be the pir that holds the family together. As a descendant of the Huo family, he was duty-bound to it. Yup, Mr. Huos management skills are recognized by everyone. Fang Xiaocheng was also very convinced by his capability. She said again, After this news, no doubt Mr. Huos worth has doubled and is rising sky high. She had already heard from Xu Xiyan that she and Huo Yunshen had established a rtionship, and Huo Yunshen had already learned about his child. Things were starting to look up, Fang Xiaocheng thought. She asked again, When are you both nning to get married? Chapter 461 - Worry Herself With A Second Child

Chapter 461: Worry Herself With A Second Child

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had just managed to get into an official rtionship with prince charming recently. How was she going to give an appropriate answer to Fang Xiaochengs question? However, Huo Yunshen quietly held Xu Xiyans hand under the table as he gave a soft smile. Whenever Jing Xi is ready. The problem now was that Xu Xiyan wanted to keep a low profile and continue with her acting career. She didnt want to publicly expose their rtionship at the moment. Huo Yunshen also wished to wait until things settled down before discussing marriage. It would be best if it was the day when he was able to walk again. Oh, oh! Thats great then! After Daddy marries Mommy, can I have a little brother? I want to y with him every day, Ying Bao said excitedly, almost standing up on her chair. Huo Yunshen smiled awkwardly: Erm everyone was thinking of the same thing, my daughter. Xu Xiyans face turned red all over. Her daughter was literally a worrisome little matchmaker. It seemed that after worrying about their wedding in the future, she had to worry herself about a second child. Oh boy. On the opposite side of the table, Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi were almost choking withughter. Both felt that it was a great thing that Xu Xiyan had Huo Yunshen recognize Ying Bao as his daughter and that theyd be a family of three. Xu Xiyan was almost dying of embarrassment and quickly steered the topic away. Careful Cherry, sit down and finish your food. The lobster wont be delicious after its cold. Satisfied that she had expressed her wish, Ying Bao sat back down in her chair obediently and continued eating her food. At this time, the doorbell rang. Xu Xiyan stood up and went over to open the door. It was Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan. Xu Xiyan invited them toe into the house. After entering the house, Ye Xun automatically stayed away and kept his distance from Huo Sanyan. He did not want to give an impression that he hade together with Huo Sanyan. Specifically speaking, it was Huo Sanyan who hade to harass him again. He had no choice but to go over to Xu Xiyans ce to hide from her. However, that did not stop Huo Sanyan froming after him shamelessly. He was fed up with Huo Sanyan. She was just like an annoying piece of gum that was stuck to him. In fact, it wouldnt be easy for him to get rid of Huo Sanyan. Though Huo Sanyan was not good at anything else, her ability to stalk people was nothing to sneeze at. She was formerly an award-winning entertainment journalist. She had started out her career as a member of the paparazzi, and stalking people was her specialty. After entering the house, Ye Xun discovered that Xu Xiyan had made a table full of dishes and invited a few people over for the feast. His face hardened when he realized that he was not one of the invited. Little Xixi, why didnt you invite me for dinner? Xu Xiyan said apologetically, Sorry, Second Senior, but I didnt think to prepare your portion of the meal in the first ce anyway. Oh well. It seemed that Little Xixi was still holding a grudge against him. It was his fault and he only had himself to me. After entering the house, Huo Sanyans nose caught a whiff of the aroma in the air and she immediately rushed off towards the dining room. She saw the feast on the table, as well as the steaming, aromatic lobsters. She was drooling at the sight of the grand feast. My goodness! Did you make all this, Jing Xi? How could you not invite me? Why, you too, Brother! Why did you not tell me that youre here? You really have no conscience. Huo Yunshen rolled his eyes at her. No way would he have informed a glutton like her. Huo Sanyan really made herself at home. She went into the kitchen to get her own te and chopsticks, then sat at the table and began to eat. She didnt even forget to remind Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi. Come on, lets eat. Dont be shy, make yourselves at home. Huo Yunshen: Huo Sanyan had turned herself from a guest into the host. He really wanted to ask his mother: how did she give birth to such a shameless daughter? Ive made a lot of food. Come, sit down. Let me get you a te and a pair of chopsticks too. Xu Xiyan also ced a clean te and chopsticks in front of Ye Xun. After sitting down at the table, Ye Xun saw Ying Bao nestling in Huo Yunshens arms. He pped on his thighs as he beckoned the child, Hey, Daughter,e over here to Daddy. Instead of going over to him, Ying Bao tightened her arms around Huo Yunshens neck and said, Uncle Tree-leaf, Baby now has a Daddy and Baby wants to sit with him. Uh was this an open act of rebellion? Chapter 462 - Throw Herself Into Another Man’s Arms

Chapter 462: Throw Herself Into Another Mans Arms

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xuns heart was bleeding after the little girls words struck a great blow to it. After all, he had personally raised this daughter of his by himself. How could he not be sad seeing her throw herself into another mans arms? Oh, how cruel! Both mother and daughter are so cruel! None of you wanted me anymore after getting a better man. I dont even have a ce to cry here! Huo Sanyan heard him and immediately patted on her own shoulder. Young Master Ye, if you want to cry, you can cry over here. I can lend you my shoulder any time and anywhere you need. Bug off! Ye Xun red at her. Why was she pestering him everywhere? How annoying! Are there bugs here? Are they biting you, Young Master Ye? Let me get the insect repellent for you. The wiring in Huo Sanyans brain had always been that strange. Her mind was never on the same wavelength as normal people. Ye Xun was speechless. As Ye Xun observed the intimate interaction between Ying Bao and Huo Yunshen and their perfectly matched dimples, he seemed to realize something. He finally understood why Ying Bao liked Huo Yunshen so much. It couldnt simply be out of fondness for no reason. It might be because of a blood rtionship. Ying Bao must be the daughter of Huo Yunshen. It was a bold guess and Ye Xun was sure he was right. He let out a long sigh as envy and jealousy swelled in his heart. Oh well. If Xu Xiyan and the child were happy being with Huo Yunshen, he would bless them. Nobody knew that Ye Xuns attitude had changed. Perhaps it had happened back at the time when he had discovered Huo Yunshens mysterious identity, or perhaps it had happened after his idental sexual rtionship with Huo Sanyan. He was no longer qualified to pursue Xu Xiyan. The only thing he could do now was to let her go and respect her wishes. However, he would always protect both mother and daughter silently. After dinner, Huo Yunshen apanied Ying Bao in a game of pat-a-cake. Huo Sanyan noticed that Ye Xun had been watching Ying Bao intently. She said to him, Young Master Ye, see how cute Cherry is? How about we make a baby of our own? Ye Xun was rudely pulled back to his senses. He red at her hatefully and bristled. Who wants to make a baby with you! If you want a child, go make it yourself! Huo Sanyan wasnt angry or upset. She grinned at him and said, Well okay, its a womans responsibility to bear a child anyway. You only need to contribute one single sperm. Who knows if your seed is already sprouting in my stomach and soon you will be a father! Ye Xun waspletely speechless. F*ck, what the hell was she talking about? Was she not going to stop until she hadpletely ruined him? Everyone turned to cast shocked looks at him. Xu Xiyan asked, astonished, Did you two do that No! Ye Xun immediately denied it. He was so embarrassed that he felt like looking for a crack in the ground to squeeze into. However, Huo Sanyan was being very tant about it. Young Master Ye, why wont you admit it? Everyone is an adult here and having a sexual rtionship is a very normal thing. Plus, Ive already said you dont have to be responsible for it, so dont be embarrassed. You Why dont you finish your food! Ye Xun stuffed some veggies into her mouth rudely, plugging up her unshuttable mouth. But it was already toote. Everyone already knew what had happened between the two of them. Xu Xiyan had already guessed that it mustve happened at the time when he had gotten drunk. Sheughed, Second Senior, Miss Huo is a very good person. Its not right to let her down. Ye Xun: He had enough of trying to exin himself. The more he exined, the more disastrous the oue anyway. Oh, thank you, Jing Xi. Huo Sanyan was very happy to hear Jing Xis words of support. She continued, You dont have to call me Miss Huo anymore. Just call me Third Sister. That way we will sound more like family, dont you think? Chapter 463 - Really Wanted to Kiss Him

Chapter 463: Really Wanted to Kiss Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay, Third Sister, Second Senior, well be waiting to attend your wedding banquet. Huo Sanyan gave a radiant smile. Okie dokey! Who knows? Maybe you might be able to attend both the wedding and the baby shower at the same time. Ye Xun: Damn you, Huo Sanyan. Who does she think she is? Who the f*ck is going to marry her and have a baby? After dinner, everyone hung around until it was about eight or nine oclock at night. Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi had to go home. After escorting them to the door, Ye Xun volunteered to send Ying Bao home. Come, Daughter. Daddy will send you home. Huo Sanyan didnt want to miss the party. Daughter, let Auntie escort you home too. Who is your daughter! Dont simply call her that! Ye Xun scowled. Well, isnt your daughter my daughter too? Why does it matter who she follows? Why segregate ourselves so cleanly? Huo Sanyan was nonchnt towards the matter. She pulled Ying Bao into her arms and nted kisses on her. Ye Xun facepalmed: Oh my god He felt that Huo Sanyan was simply the most horrible virus in the world. She was so pervasive that she could forcefully intervene in every part of your life. Uncle Tree-leaf, Auntie Three-Eyes, you can go home first. Baby is going to live with Daddy and Mommy, hehe. Ye Xun was usually responsible for sending the child back to the Jing family house. But now, after having recognized her real father, it was not surprising that she wanted to live with her parents. Ye Xun had seen how Xu Xiyan interacted with Huo Yunshen and guessed that their rtionship had already been confirmed. Oh well, he could only let them stay together as a family of three. After all the guests were gone, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were the only ones in the house with their daughter. It was already quitete and Ying Bao was getting sleepy. Xu Xiyan bathed the child before tucking her in bed. After the child fell asleep, she wheeled Huo Yunshen to the sofa and they discussed his new position in the Huo Group. Xu Xiyan was more worried about this: What would your cousin think if he learned about this? Will he think that your grandfather was favoring you? He finally seized power over Yunhai, and if he found out that he had lost the forest for the trees, will he be disgruntled? Huo Yunshen had already thought about the matter. Dont worry. I used to tolerate him in the past, but now, I wont anymore. Do you know what my motto is? Xu Xiyan shook her head. What is it? I will not punish anyone unless they attack me first. His eyes were sharp as knives. Ive already established a line of demarcation between me and Huo Jingtang. If he dares to overstep, Ill make sure he will suffer his own consequences. As he said this, he was exuding a stern air of arrogance and self-confidence. Xu Xiyan was so smitten by it that she actually went over and sat on hisp and wrapped her arms around his neck. She lowered her head and said, Do you know how charming you are now? Huo Yunshen: The girls supple body was like a nephrite pendant that hung around his shoulders. She was exuding a light and refreshing fragrance that intoxicated him. This blessing hade too suddenly, catching Huo Yunshen off guard. His heart was about to leap out of his chest in his agitation. She was sitting on an especially sensitive ce, stoking the fire in his body to burn even more wildly. A certain part of his body was beginning to have a reaction, too. He He really wanted her. What should he do? Xu Xiyan had had quite a bit to drink. Her fair and beautiful face was flushed with an alluring shade of red. The slightly drunk woman was so close to him that their foreheads were almost touching, so near that they could exchange and take in each others breaths. His heart was beating in a chaotic rhythm. She gazed at him for a while before cing her hand on his face, then closed her eyes and leaned in decisively to nt a gentle kiss on his cool lips. This kiss came from the bottom of her heart and she couldnt have stopped it. She really wanted to kiss him. She really wanted to show him her encouragement with a practical act. Chapter 464 - Another Round of Kisses

Chapter 464: Another Round of Kisses

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The kiss was shallow, Xu Xiyan only rubbed her lips slightly against Huo Yunshens. Ill stand by your side no matter what happens, Xu XIyan said as she looked at Huo Yunshen affectionately. Jing Xi, thank you. Thank you for your encouragement, Huo Yunshen said. He appreciated the trust and support that Xu Xiyan had given him, thanking God for giving him such a wonderful woman. Xu Xiyan was about to get up after feeling satisfied with the kiss. But before she could even do so, a force pulled her back down. Their bodies were closer to each other than before as their body heat rose. I dont think that encouragement was enough, I need more from you, Huo Yunshen said as he wrapped his arms around her waist. The more, the better. His intention was clear, he needed another kiss. You do know that youre getting more demanding, right? Xu Xiyan said as she bit her lips out of embarrassment. Theres nothing wrong with that since youre my girl and all, Huo Yunshen joked. Hey! Whos your girl Before Xu Xiyan could finish her sentence, the man in front of her grabbed her head and sealed her lips with his own. Ever since the rtionship had deepened, all they wanted to do every day was to stay by each others side. Maybe that was the magic of love. Both of themy on the same bed at night with Ying Bao in the middle while they held hands. Huo Yunshen asked Xu Xiyan about her ns for the next day before they slept. I just epted a new job, Ill need to go and check it out tomorrow, Xu XIyan replied. It was the violin job that shed epted from the ck market. The meeting had been pushed back because of her tight schedule. Now that her own family was well-maintained, it was time for her to settle her own stuff. Just decline it, I dont want you to overwork yourself, Huo Yunshen said, hoping that she could go easy on herself. No, Ive already agreed, Xu Xiyan said. Ill at least have to go to the meeting first. Now that Xu Xiyan had Huo Yunshen in her life, she could live without worrying about money. But she hoped that she could make her own money instead of relying on her man. Since Huo Yunshen understood what kind of person Xu Xiyan was, he did not pursue it any further. If Xu Xiyan was ever in a pinch, he could still help her. As this couple had a romantic night at Shengshi Yujing, another was in a bad mood. Rows and rows of exquisite wine were stored on a shelf in a high-end condominium. A man in a white sleeping robe stood in front of the shelf. His face was dark as he drank the wine in his hand in one go before throwing the ss on the floor. The hate in his eyes was deep as if he wanted to destroy everything. Xu Xinrou came out from the bedroom wearing a see-through robe. She stopped in front of the man and rested her hands on his shoulder. Whats wrong? Xu Xinrou asked. I finally understood what Huo Yunshen has done, Huo Jingtang scolded. Thats why he willingly gave up Yunhai Entertainment, he was aiming for something higher! Huo Jingtang had finally learned the whole truth when he saw on the news that his grandfather had handed the whole Huo Enterprise over to Huo Yunshen. Chapter 465 - Pregnant

Chapter 465: Pregnant

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was Huo Yunshens tactic, faking the enemy by taking a step back. As soon as Huo Xun handed the power over to Huo Yunshen, he would be the inheritor of the whole Huo Enterprise, making him the person to rule over the whole Huo family. Huo Jingtang was depressed even when hed finally be the CEO of Yunhai Entertainment. Making it worse was the fact that even his grandfather had set him up. Even though his grandfather did not openly punish him for taking over thepany by force, Huo Xun instead handed over everything to Huo Yunshen secretly. Huo Jingtang wasnt even invited to the board meeting. Every choice Huo Xun had made clearly reflected the fact that he wanted to exclude Huo Jingtang and the people that were siding with his father out of the enterprise. Its still notte, you know, Xu Xinrou said sympathetically. You just have to find a way to take back things that have been robbed from you. Take it back? With what? Huo Yunshen has a daughter now, Huo Jingtang said as he smashed a table. Thats the reason why grandpa would suddenly hand everything over to him. Its all because of the child. One of the requirements of being the heir of the Huo family was having a child. Huo Jingtang had thought of a way to take care of Huo Yunshen five years ago, but hed managed to survive the ident. But it was the same ident that took away his ability to walk and mate. Huo Jingtang had many chances to take care of Huo Yunshen after the ident, but he thought that being crippled would be the best punishment and torture for Huo Yunshen. Yet hed never thought that everything would turn out different than what hed imagined. So what if he has a daughter? Xu Xinrou asked. You wont lose if you have a child of your own. Child? What good will a child do me now? Huo Jingtang had been nning to take over thepany for the past few years and rarely had time to mess around with women. Now that the existence of Huo Yunshens daughter was known to the whole family, it was toote for Huo Jingtang even if he could produce a child right away. Of course it does. Im already pregnant. Huo Jingtang could feel a chill running down his spine as he looked at Xu Xinrou. Whos the father? Huo Jingtang asked as the father could either be him or Chu Yuhe. Yet the father wasnt even one of them. The child belonged to Mr. Li, who Xu Xinrou slept with for one night. Xu Xinrou had still been pondering how to get rid of the child in her body, but she suddenly found a way to not only give birth to the child but also pave her way into the Huo family. Does it matter? The child could be a chance for you, Xu Xinrou said. You still have hope to take over the whole family if I can give birth to this child. Not only was Xu Xinrou not embarrassed about the bastard in her body, but shed even treated the child like a wild card. Even if you can give birth to the child, its already toote. Huo Yunshens daughter is already four or five years old. Huo Jingtang had sent one of his people to check up on Ying Bao. Even though the information wasntplete, he could determine her age by her looks. And? As long as I can give birth to this child, and Huo Yunshen loses his, you can still rule the whole family. The wickedness that Xu Xinrou was showing might have been on par with Huo Jingtangs. Chapter 466 - He’ll Be On His Own

Chapter 466: Hell Be On His Own

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Jingtang instantly understood what Xu Xinrou was implying, he wasnt an idiot. If what Xu Xinrou had said was true, if she was able to give birth to a child for him, and if Huo Yunshens daughter were to disappear, then Huo Jingtang would have a very high chance of iming the spot of the next heir. It was as if his frustration was suddenly gone. You sure are my think tank, Huo Jingtang smiled and hugged Xu Xinrou. Now that youre going to have our child, we should move forward with our wedding. Ill go back and have a talk with my grandpa. You have to remain calm when trouble arises, Xu Xinrou warned. You should go back and apologize for your mistake as sincerely as you can. Of course, Huo Jingtang said as he picked Xu Xinrou up and headed towards the bedroom. But before that, I think I should reward my adviser first. Early the next morning, at the Huo Mansion, Moxiang Residence, Huo Jingtang sat in front of Huo Xuns bed. Grandpa, Im here. How are you? I wont die yet, thanks to you, Huo Xun said as he sat up. Disappointed? Huo Jingtangs face turned pale as he helped Huo Xun up and set a pillow down behind him. What are you talking about? Huo Jingtangughed. I hope that you can live past a hundred. That would be good if what you said was the truth. Even though Huo Xun was old, his mind was still working fine. He could still understand what was happening inside the family. He knew perfectly well what kind of people his two grandsons were, and he could still differentiate between the good and the bad. I know what I did to Huo Xun was wrong. Thats why Im here today, to apologize. Huo Jingtang knelt down. I know that people will think that Im cruel, but everything that I did was all for Yunshens sake. I didnt want him to be overworked since hes in a wheelchair. Hes like my little brother, my only little brother. We grew up together, and I would still give him half of what I have. I always thought that since Im older than Yunshen, I should take care of him and the whole family. I just want to fulfill my responsibility. Everything that Huo Jingtang said was a lie. He talked about taking over the throne like it was out of his generosity, as if he was forced to take the role of the next heir. Huo Xun could hear the lies in his words. As the elder of the Huo family, he thought that he should warn his grandson a little. Do you think Ive be senile? You should know how many lies youve just told me, Huo Xun scolded. Dont think that I have no idea of all the decisions youve made behind my back. Let me tell you this: it was me who decided to exclude Yunhai Entertainment out of our family business. Its a warning for you! If I even hear once more word of your evil-doing in the future, youll be kicked out of this family! A warning from the king of the family. If Huo Jingtang remained as the same he was, Huo Xun was ready to kick him out and force him survive on his own. Chapter 467 - The First Man to Steal Her Heart

Chapter 467: The First Man to Steal Her Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even though Huo Jingtang had stered a smile on his face, he was cursing his grandfather in his head. He remained, as if he was apologizing for his mistake, and said, I will do my best in the future and make Yunhai better. Good, you may leave now, Huo Xun said, waving his hand as he turned his back to Huo Jingtang. With the attitude that Huo Xun was showing, Huo Jingtang could only keep the marriage to himself. He left the Moxiang Residence unhappily. As soon as he walked out of the residence, his smile disappeared instantly. One of his subordinates rushed to his side, handing him a file. Sir, Ive found out who the little girl is. Shes an online celebrity that goes by Cherry Baby. You know what to do, Huo Jingtang said after hed read the file. Yes! Dont leave any traces behind. Yes, sir! A cunning smile appeared on his face. You cunning old man, trying to chase me out of the family! Then dont me me for making the first move! Huo Jingtang was already picturing how devastated Huo Yunshen would be after hed lost his daughter. Xu Xiyan arrived at a mansion the next day, which was at the address provided to her. Shed already guessed that her employer must be someone loaded with money. She introduced herself to the guard and was led into the living room, which was decorated with crystals. Is she here? a voice from the second floor asked. Yes, shes waiting in the living room. Xu Xiyan raised her head and saw Xue Yatinging down from the spiral stairs wearing a light purple dress. Xue Yating? Xu Xiyan thought. Dont tell me this is Xue Yatings house! I thought I was here for a violin job? What does that have to do with her? Wasnt she in an ident not long ago? Jing Xi? Xue Yating blurted out of surprise as she instantly recognized who Xu Xiyan was. What made her puzzled was why Xu Xiyan was at her home when shed searched for a violinist through the ck market. Nice to meet you, Miss Xue. Are you here for me, or Xue Yating wasnt sure why Xu Xiyan would havee to her house. I was sent here by a middleman in the ck market. I heard that this ce needs a violinist, Xu Xiyan exined. Yes, youre right Xue Yating replied, as she couldnt believe the coincidence. Come up here with me, Ill tell you the whole story. Xu Xiyan went up to Xue Yatings room and heard her whole story. It was Xue Yating, herself, who needed the violinist double. After talking for a while, Xu Xiyan told Xue Yating that the Ye Xun shed met at the Huo mansion was herself in disguise. Xue Yating looked at Xu Xiyan with a weird expression, as she couldnt believe that the first man shed fallen for was actually a girl. Chapter 468 - Precious Baby

Chapter 468: Precious Baby

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was envious of Jing Xi: how lucky she was to be loved by not one, but two men! Ms. Xue, I dont understand. Youre an excellent violinist, why do you need a substitute? Xu Xiyan asked. Somewhere along the way, Xue Yating had, without realizing it herself, started thinking of Xu Xiyan as a good friend. She waved her right hand as she exined, I dont want to do this either, to be honest. But I injured my wrist ligament during the car ident. You injured your hand? Xu Xiyan knew very well that a hand injury was noughing matter: it was enough to destroy the career of a violinist. Yeah. ording to my doctor, itll take a year for me to recover. He says Im not allowed to touch the violin for the next 12 months. And thats why youre looking for someone to stand in for you in the meantime? Thats right. I dont want to put my career on hold, and I dont want to let my fans down, either. Xue Yatings career had just reached new heights. She did not want to give up on it while she spent a year recuperating. Her schedule was packed with concerts. If she hit the Pause button on her career now, she might never get the chance to perform on stage again. She knew it was a risky gamble, but it was worth it if it meant securing her future. But this counts as deceiving the audience. What if they find out whats going on? Xu Xiyan could not help feeling that this was a very dangerous move. There was a good chance that Xue Yatings future would be ruined if the audience discovered her ruse. They wont find out. I was worried about that too, but I know youll be able to pull it off. You were able to disguise yourself as Ye Xun, Im sure itll be easy enough for you to pretend to be me. And besides, I heard you y the violin at the Huo mansion, and you were really, really good. Xue Yating had heard Xu Xiyan y the violin, and knew that she was an excellent violinist. Aside from that, the two of them were of a simr height and body shape. Xue Yating was confident no one would realize it was actually Xu Xiyan up on the stage once the actress disguised herself with makeup. I can disguise myself as you, but Xu Xiyan hesitated. She wasnt particrly close to Xue Yating, but that didnt mean she was okay with the thought of identally ruining her career. Xue Yating continued to persuade her. If you say yes to this, Ill give you half of my earnings for each show. Thats quite a lot of money, you know. Are you sure you want to give up such a wonderful opportunity to make money? Xue Yating wasnt exaggerating; it was, in fact, a lot of money. Xue Yating took home hundreds of thousands Yuan for every concert. Some concertsted her over a million yuan. If they split the money 50-50, Xu Xiyan would receive a considerable amount of money for each performance. Xu Xiyans interest was piqued. She wanted to make more money to provide for her daughter and give her a better life. She wasnt sure she could deal with the risks, however. What if things didnt go ording to n? Xue Yating knew what she was worried about. She added helpfully, If you think 50-50 is too little for you, I dont mind giving you more. Well split it 30-70 instead. No, Ms. Xue, Im notining about the money. Im more than happy with splitting the pay 50-50. After a moment of careful consideration, Xu Xiyan finally made up her mind. I can help you. I dont really care about how we split the money50-50, 30-70, it doesnt matter. But I have one condition. What is it? Tell me. Next year, once all the performances are over I want you to give me Artemis. Xue Yating was taken aback by the request. She cocked her head to the side as she considered it. You want my violin? Yes, thats right. Xue Yating got out her precious baby. She opened the case and gently caressed the violin inside. She turned and smiled at Xu Xiyan. Jing Xi, you have great taste. Did you know that I spent a fortune just to get my hands on this violin? It was obvious that the violin was special to Xue Yating from the way she cherished and maintained it. Xu Xiyans gaze fell upon the glossy, polished surface of the violin as she whispered, I know. You spent 30 million Yuan on it. Thats right, I bought it for 30 million Yuan at an auction. What makes you think Id be willing to give it to you? Chapter 469 - Sentimental Value

Chapter 469: Sentimental Value

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was silent. She knew it was a ridiculous request. Why would Xue Yating willingly hand her precious baby to someone else? She would have to be insane to do that! Xue Yating was most definitely not insane. She knew exactly what she was doing. Jing Xi, if you want a violin, I can give you a better one. Surely it isnt necessary for us to squabble over this specific violin? But that violin has sentimental value for me. Xu Xiyan watched despairingly as Xue Yating ced the violin back into its case. She knew that it was futile: Xu Xiyan would never agree to her request. Oh? What sentimental value? Tell me. Who knows, I might change my mind if I find your exnation to be reasonable, Xue Yating said jokingly. Because it was left to me by myte mother. I want it back, said Xu Xiyan softly. There was a faint glimmer of light in her eyes. Xue Yating froze in the middle of shutting the violin case. She looked at Xu Xiyan incredulously. Oh my god Dont tell me youre Madam Jings daughter? Xu Xiyan did not say anything. She remained in her seat, quietly waiting. From certain angles, she looked very much like a younger version of her mother. Xue Yating rubbed her eyes. She took a closer look at Xu Xiyans face, and paid extra attention to the way she carried herself. She grabbed Xu Xiyans hand in amazement. How did I not see it? Youre a wonderful violinist, and your surname is Jing! Are you really Madam Jings daughter? Am I dreaming? She had not expected to meet Jing Ruyues daughter. Xue Yatings heart swelled with emotion as tears gathered in her eyes. She held Xu Xiyans hand, squeezing it tight as she talked of her own connection with Jing Ruyue, and what had led her to study music. Xue Yating worshipped Jing Ruyueshe had been fanatically obsessed with her idol. When she was a little child, her father had taken her to one of Jing Ruyues concerts. Even as a young girl, she had been awestruck by Jing Ruyues performance. She had been blown away by the violinists masterful yingit was as though she had been transported into a different world. From that moment on, Xue Yating fell hopelessly in love with the violin. She began her arduous journey towards being a violinist, dreaming that one day, she, too, would be able to y in front of an international audience, just like Jing Ruyue. She would capture the hearts and imaginations of her audience with her music, just like her idol. Jing Ruyue eventually gave up music to enter show business, and then lost her life in an ident. Xue Yating was saddened by the news and mourned her death for a very long time. At the end of Xue Yatings little speech, Xu Xiyan was surprised to discover that her own cheeks were wet with tears. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She said, with heartfelt gratitude, Ms. Xue, thank you, thank you for keeping my mother alive in your memories. Xue Yating saw her tears. She handed Xu Xiyan a tissue as she saidfortingly, Im sorry. That must be a painful memory for you. Xu Xiyan smiled as she shook her head. Its fine. Xue Yating patted Xu Xiyan on the shoulder. She looked like she had just arrived at a decision. Okay, Jing Xi, youve convinced me. I agree to your request. Youre Madam Jings daughter, after all, and it would be cruel of me to say no. Thank you! This was an unexpected turn of events. Xue Yatings willingness to part with her precious violin surprised Xu Xiyan. You dont have to thank me, because Im asking for something else in return, Xue Yating said with a smile. Whats that? Xue Yating suddenly leaned her head upon Xu Xiyans shoulder and said yfully, Lets be sisters! Youre Madam Jings daughter. I would be honored and delighted if we could be good friends! Xue Yating was from a distinguished family. Her prestigious background, coupled with her proud, bossy personality, meant that she did not have any friends. To put it another way, no one was bold or presumptuous enough to try to be her friend. Chapter 470 - A Promising Couple

Chapter 470: A Promising Couple

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But Xue Yating was just like any other girl her age: she longed for friendship, for soul sisters who truly understood her. I would be honored. It was the truth: Xu Xiyan was just as ttered and delighted as Xue Yating. She could not believe her luck: she had not only reimed her mothers violin, but also made a new friend. In a dreamy, confused manner, Xu Xiyan agreed to stand in for Xue Yating, and quickly became friends with her. Xu Xiyan spent some time putting on her makeup and disguise. She put on Xue Yatings ck evening gown. As soon as she emerged from the dressing room, Xue Yating gazed at her inplete amazement. Oh my godJing Xi, this is so surreal! I thought I was looking at my reflection in the mirror! You look exactly like me, I dont know how you do it! Xu Xiyan looked at herself in the mirror. It was true, she was the spitting image of Xue Yating. Xue Yating handed Artemis over to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan ced the violin under her chin and began to y. Once the beautiful, rxing piece was over, Xue Yating apuded her vigorously. She enthused, withplete sincerity, Jing Xi, that was amazing. Youre a much better violinist than I am, I feel so inferior. Dont say that, youre a wonderful violinist. Xu Xiyanughed. You should fall in love, get a boyfriend. I think that will help add a little more feeling to your music. Xu Xiyan had always felt that Xue Yatings ying, although skillful, was a littlecking in emotion. Fall in love? I want to, but Mr. Ye doesnt even know I exist. I dont stand a chance. Xue Yating was not the type to delude herself with fantasies. But why does it have to be Mr. Ye? Youre a great catch, you can aim a lot higher. Xu Xiyan had seen Huo Sanyan and Ye Xuns explosive interactions, and thought they made a promising couple. If Xue Yating decided to turn it into a love triangle, all three of them would inevitably suffer. It was, in Xu Xiyans opinion, better to persuade Xue Yating to choose someone else before anyone got hurt. You want me to aim higher? Well, theres only person better than Mr. Ye, and thats Huo Yunshen! Mr. Huo may be in a wheelchair, but theres something really attractive about him. Hes handsome and super talented, Im sure hell make a great husband. What do you think? said Xue Yating dreamily. She looked like a schoolgirl fantasizing about her crush. Xu Xiyans heart constricted. She felt as though someone was about to snatch her baby away. Was Xue Yating in love with Huo Yunshen? You you like Mr. Huo? There was a tinge of resentment in Xu Xiyans voice. Xue Yating had only been testing Xu Xiyan. As soon as she saw that Xu Xiyan was upset and close to tears, she immediately burst intoughter. Hahaha, I was just teasing you! Oh dear, you should have seen that panicked look on your face! Dont worry, Mr. Huo is yours, I have no intention of taking him from you. Xu Xiyan: That wasnt funny! She had almost died of a heart attack, dammit! She knew that as long as Xue Yating was willing, the Xue family and the Huo family would be more than happy to have Huo Yunshen and Xue Yating tie the knot. Luckily, Xue Yating wasnt interested in Huo Yunshen. On top of that, she was now good friends with Xu Xiyan, which meant there was very little chance of her being a rival in love. Xu Xiyan was d of that; she did not think she would be able to win against someone like her. Xu Xiyan spent some time in the Xue residence, where, like a true soul sister, Xue Yating talked to Xu Xiyan about anything and everything: tales from elementary school, high school, college, and her experience studying abroad. They eventually got to talking about show business. Xue Yating said, Jing Xi, you remember that poll for Root of Evil? I voted for you to be the leadingdy! Your performance was incredible, I dont know why they didnt pick you. Oh well, its their loss. Xue Yating was trying tofort Xu Xiyan. She assumed that the actress already knew that she had lost the role. But in actuality, Xu Xiyan did not know that the poll had ended Chapter 471 - You Already Have One

Chapter 471: You Already Have One

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had not been aware that the poll was already over, and was surprised to hear from Xue Yating that the results were out. I dont really care. Like they say, if you dont get what you want, that means youll be getting something even better. She had known she would lose. She wasnt exactly famoushow was she supposed topete with the A-list superstars? Xu Xiyan was entirely nonchnt about the matter: the role was either hers, or it wasnt. The results did not affect her in the slightest because she had not expected to get the part. Wow, I love your positivity. Im liking you more and more with every passing minute. Oh, how I wish I had a sister like you! After spending time together, Xue Yating found that she really enjoyed being with Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan was like a wise, caring older sister, despite being only a little older than Xue Yating. Oh, you already have one. Xu Xiyan smiled shyly. It wasnt a one-sided friendship; Xu Xiyan, too, had epted Xue Yating as a friend. Im so d to hear that. Xue Yating happily slid a hand around Xu Xiyans arm. Jing Xi, do you have time? Why dont we go shopping together? Xue Yating was envious of the girls who went shopping together, hand-in-hand. She was always alone when she went shoppingthe assistant and the bodyguard trailing behind her didnt countand she found it dreadfully boring. Ill have to take a rain check on that. I have to report to the setter today to wrap up my scenes, said Xu Xiyan apologetically. Xue Yating was both sympathetic and understanding. She said, Okay, well go shopping when you have the time. I really, really want to go shopping with you. Xu Xiyan hurried towards the movie set as soon as she stepped out of the Xue residence. They would be shooting Xu Xiyans final scene for Red Sleeved Beauty. It was also thest scene of the day. Meng Jinxins maid, Yao Yue, had been secretly helping Wei Yuting regain the Emperors affections. Thanks to Yao Yues help, Wei Yuting reimed her status as the Emperors concubine, and was now Meng Jinxins equal. Meng Jinxin was furious. In her anger, she ordered for Yao Yue to be beaten with a cane 100 times as punishment. Yao Yue was beaten to death. In her final moments, she coughed out a mouthful of blood before finally closing her eyes. Cut! After Huang Guoqiang, the director, shouted cut, he signaled to everyone on the set. Very good! Thats a wrap for Yao Yue! As soon as she heard the words thats a wrap, Xu Xiyan got up and wiped the fake blood from her mouth. Jing Xi, congrattions! Thats a wrap, all your scenes are done. The production crew swarmed around her to congratte her. After removing her makeup, Qi Liya stepped forward and gave her a gentle, encouraging hug. Jing Xi, your acting was wonderful. Thank you, Ms. Qi. That had been thest scene for the day. The production crew began to pack up; just then, someone cheekily called for the director to hold a wrap party. Huang Guoqiang saw that Qi Liya hadnt left just yet. He seized the opportunity and said, Jing Xi finished all her scenes today. Good work, everyone. Ill be treating everyone to dinner tonight, and I want to see all of you there. Well have dinner together. Awesome! All hail the director! someone shouted joyfully. Well suck him dry and make him regret it, another joked. Everyone was excited. Qi Liya had been about to leave, but Xu Xiyan grabbed hold of her hand. Ms. Qi, this is a rare opportunity for us to eat out together. In fact, this may be thest time Ill be able to have dinner with everyone here. Wont you please join us? Qi Liya could not bring herself to turn down Xu Xiyans passionate request. Well, okay. But just so you know, Im only going because you asked me to. Thank you so much, thank you. This humble servant is deeply honored to know that the Emperors concubine finds her to be worthy of her time. Xu Xiyan gave a dramatic curtsy, sending Qi Liya into loud peals ofughter. Not everyone was happy with Director Huangs offer to buy dinner. Zhao Ruiqi, walking behind Xu Xinrou, said enviously, Who does that Jing Xi think she is? Why is the director buying everyone dinner just because her scenes are done? Shes only ying the part of a lowly pce maiden. Chapter 472 - Ulterior Motive

Chapter 472: Ulterior Motive

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wen Li snorted disdainfully. Its so obvious whats really going on between her and the director. She says shes innocent and all, but if this isnt proof of a scandal I dont know what is! Exactly! Guan Xiaoling wrapped up her scenes the day before yesterday, but the director didnt throw a party for her, said Zhao Ruiqi, seething with envy and resentment. Xu Xinrou was just as upset, but she kept her feelings from showing on her face. You should study your script instead of spending your time and energy on idle gossip. Put in a good performance, and the director will give you a leg up in the industry. Zhao Ruiqi did not think that was fair. Ms. Xinrou, I know my acting needs work, but what about Jing Xi? Shes a terrible actress, her acting doesnt hold a candle to yours! Shes just ying the part of a pce maiden. Why is Director Huang giving her special treatment? Previously, when Jing Xi had been suspected of murder, most directors would have offered her part to someone else at the first opportunity. But Huang Guoqiang had merely given Jing Xi time off. When the dust had settled, he immediately asked her to return to the set to continue shooting her scenes. Okay, thats enough, warned Xu Xinrou. Zhao Ruiqi was now part of her clique, which meant Xu Xinrou had to be extra careful about what Zhao Ruiqi said in public. She did not want Zhao Ruiqi to get her into trouble. Deep down, however, she had been keeping tabs on Xu Xiyan. She knew very well that Director Huang had been giving Xu Xiyan preferential treatmentit was clear as day to anyone who wasnt blind. She did not believe for a second that Xu Xiyan and Director Huangs rtionship was strictly professional. The actresses were in the middle of removing their makeup when Xiao Ge, the set PA, ran over to inform them of the dinner venue. Zhao Ruiqi pouted. Ms. Xinrou, are we going to the wrap party for Jing Xi? Of course were going! Who knows, we may be able to get something out of it! Xu Xinrou gave Wen Li, her assistant, a significant look. Wen Li immediately took the hint. Everyone was now gathered at the Celebrity Hotel, the venue for the party. Huang Guoqiang had reserved two luxury private rooms. The main creatives and the principal actors took one of the rooms. The regr staff and the less important actors took the other. Xu Xiyan ended up sitting next to Zhao Ruiqi, unaware that Xu Xinrou had arranged for them to sit together. As the director and the investorsthe important peoplewere all in the other room, everyone in Xu Xiyans room quickly rxed and enjoyed themselves. Zhao Ruiqi took it upon herself to make sure everyones cups were always full. She eagerly poured out drinks and wine for everyone. Her usual disdainful attitude towards Xu Xiyan had done a 180; she was suddenly overly friendly, and kept urging everyone in the room to toast Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan politely declined everyone who tried to toast her. Sorry, I dont drink. Xu Xinrou and Chu Yuhe had sabotaged her once, five years ago, and they had done it by plying her with alcohol. She had since learned her lesson, and was wary about drinking around people she didnt entirely trust. How about a soft drink, then? Youre the guest of honor at this party, were celebrating the sessfulpletion of your scenes. You have to drink up, or the rest of us will feel guilty about drinking. Zhao Ruiqi knew how to get other people to drink. She was being especially pushy now because Wen Li had tasked her with a special mission. Everyone in the room was now waiting to toast Xu Xiyan, and she could not refuse them all. She was left with no choice but to raise her soft drink in a toast and drink it. Halfway through the dinner, Xu Xiyan got up to go to the bathroom. Shed had a little too much to drink. After relieving herself, she was about to exit the stall when she suddenly heard Xu Xinrous voice from just outside the door. Is everything ready? The voice that spoke up next was Wen Lis. Dont worry, everythings set. Little Zhao will take her upstairs, and the rest will be history. She lucked out and escaped five years ago, but this time, well teach her a lesson she wont forget. Xu Xiyan waited for the click-ck of high heels to fade into the distance beforeing out of the stall. She gave a wryugh. Xu Xinrou and Wen Li had been talking about her, she was sure of it. Was Xu Xinrou trying to sabotage her again? With that same ol trick? That would exin Zhao Ruiqis strange behavior: she had been trying her best to ply Xu Xiyan with drinks because she had an ulterior motive. So their n was to drug her, take her to a hotel room, and get a man to take advantage of her? Why was it always the same clichd trick? Would it kill them to be a little more creative, for once? Chapter 473 - A Taste Of Your Own Medicine

Chapter 473: A Taste Of Your Own Medicine

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan checked her reflection in the mirror. Her cheeks were still a normal, healthy pink, and she felt perfectly fine. She counted her lucky stars: she hadnt been drugged yet. She calmly returned to the private room, and found that Zhao Ruiqi had already refilled her empty cup. Xu Xiyan guessed that her drink had been spiked. Once she sat down, Zhao Ruiqi lifted her own cup for a toast. Jing Xi, you finally finished all your scenes. Well miss seeing you on the set. Heres another toastI hope well be able to get together again in the future. What a load of bull! Xu Xiyan snorted inwardly as she raised her cup with a beatific smile on her face. Zhao Ruiqi stared at Xu Xiyans cup. She was shouting like a maniac inside: Come on, drink it! Its going to be such a fun and exciting night for you! The cup was almost at Xu Xiyans lips when there was a sudden ke-rack!it was the sound of a phone hitting the floor. Zhao Ruiqi watched the new phone she had bought for 10,000 yuan hit the floor. Sh*t! She felt as though she had been punched in the gut. She set her cup down and hastily bent to retrieve her phone. Xu Xiyan seized the opportunity to switch their drinks. The phones okay, right? I hope I didnt break it, Xu Xiyan asked worriedly as Zhao Ruiqi picked up her phone. In actual fact, she had deliberately dropped it, but she wasnt about to admit it. Oh my god, look at this crack on the screen! Its a new phone! Why am I so unlucky?! Ugh It pained Zhao Ruiqi to see what had be of her new phone. She could not stop sighing. Oh, thats probably just a sign of good lucking your way. Out with the old, in with the new! Come on, lets have a toastto a change of luck for you! All of Zhao Ruiqis attention was now on her phone. She downed her drink without a second thoughtall she wanted now was for her bad luck to go away. The dinner was nowing to an end. Many of the male production staff were already drunk. Xu Xiyan put a hand to her forehead. Qiqi, I feel so dizzy! She got up unsteadily. She looked like she would fall over any minute, if it wasnt for Zhao Ruiqi supporting her. Zhao Ruiqi was also feeling light-headed from the spiked drink. She brushed it off, thinking it was just the white wine she had been drinking. Jing Xi, if youre feeling dizzy, I can take you upstairs to rest. Director Huang booked a room, in case any us wanted to refresh ourselves. Okay, sorry for the trouble. Xu Xiyan leaned against Zhao Ruiqi, and let her steer her out of the private room. Zhao Ruiqi led Xu Xiyan to the elevator and pressed the button for the 11th floor. It took her some time to figure out the floor n and find the room Wen Li had booked: Room 1128. Once they were inside the room, Zhao Ruiqi tried to get Xu Xiyan onto the bed. Suddenly, her own legs buckled under her and she fell onto the bed, together with Xu Xiyan. Its so hot in here! Im burning up! Zhao Ruiqi mumbled. Xu Xiyan sat up from the bed and turned to look at Zhao Ruiqi, whose face was now flushed. Zhao Ruiqi was no longer thinking clearly; she began to tug at her own clothes. The drug was working! Hmph, you wanted to sabotage me? Well, heres a taste of your own medicine! Xu Xiyan decided it would be unprofessional to leave without making sure everything was in ce. She removed all of Zhao Ruiqis clothesstripping her nakedand pulled the nket over her. She dimmed the lights, leaving just enough light for it to be romantic, and then quietly left the room. Xu Xiyan did not immediately leave the hotel. She hid in a dark corner; she wanted to see what kind of man Xu Xinrou had arranged for her. After waiting for about 15 minutes, a man appeared in the corridor. It was a fat man, to be precise, and one who looked very familiar. It was Mr. Li, the fat, piggish investor from five years ago. Xu Xiyan had to admit she was impressedin all the wrong ways. This disgusting man had apparently continued to lust after her since his failed attempt to bed her five years ago. Five years ago, Mr. Li had missed out on his night of fun because something hade up at the 11th hour. He had never stopped regretting it. This time, Mr. Li had made for the hotel at full speed after receiving the call. He had learned his lesson and did not dare waste a single minute. Chapter 474 - Like a Ravenous Wolf

Chapter 474: Like a Ravenous Wolf

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mr. Li used a spare keycard to unlock the door to Room 1128. He opened the door and entered the room, hardly able to contain his excitement. The room lights, dim and hazy, made the ce seem especially sexy and romantic. He immediately began looking for his prey as soon as he was inside. He spotted someone under the nket on therge bed: it was a girl, her long ck hair spread over the pillow. Mr. Li sprang into action. He immediately removed his clothes, brimming with excitement. In a sh, he had shrugged out of his clothes and was now naked as the day he was born. He had mastered the art of shedding his clothes because he had done this many, many times. Heh heh, Im here, my little beauty! You naughty girl, you left me hanging for five years! Mr. Li pounced upon the girl on the bed like a ravenous wolf. Back downstairs, the party in the private room with the production bigwigs had ended. Xu Xinrou said goodbye to Huang Guoqiang, and left the room with Wen Li in tow. Qi Liya and her assistant, Xiao Ke, were the only ones left at the dinner table. The main creatives of the production had taken turns toasting Qi Liya, and she was now terribly drunk. Xiao Ke helped Qi Liya get to her feet. She was about to take her away when Huang Guoqiang, looking anxious, stopped her. You shouldnt drive, youve been drinking too. How about thisI booked a room upstairs. Why dont you take her there and rest up? At least wait till shes awake and fully alert before you go. Ill do that. Thank you, Director Huang. Xiao Ke was short, and not particrly strong. She was having a lot of trouble trying to keep Qi Liya, who waspletely drunk, steady on her feet. Huang Guoqiang decided he had to step in. He handed Xiao Ke a credit card. Ill help her. Why dont you help me settle the bill instead? My PIN number is 851010. When youre done,e look for us in Room 1106. Xiao Ke was dumbfounded. She gaped at the credit card for about two seconds: Why was Director Huangs PIN number the same as Qi Liyas birth date? But she did not ask any questions. She obediently handed Qi Liya over to Huang Guoqiang, took the credit card, grabbed her coat, and made a beeline for the cashier. Huang Guoqiang took hold of Qi Liya and helped her out of the private room. He did not notice the figure crouched in a dark cornerit was Wen Li, who had stumbled upon this scene quite by ident. Wen Li stealthily followed after them. She saw Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya enter the hotel room together. She inwardly cackled with glee as she snapped photo after photo. She had assumed that Qi Liya was some kind of pure, innocent fairy, but now she knew she had been far off the markthe actress was sleeping with the director! All she had to do was release the photos, and Qi Liyas reputation would go into the gutter. No one would dare go up against her dear Xinrou after that. Wen Li was careful not to alert them. She left quietly; she would contact the media and the paparazzi in the safety of her home. She would tip off the paparazzi and have them catch Mr. Li and Xu Xiyan in bed the next morningthe news would blow up and send the entertainment industry into a gossiping frenzy. [Jing Xi caught sleeping with investor!] [Qi Liya and Huang Guoqiang are having an affair!] The headlines in the entertainment news section were going to be absolutely scandalous! But Wen Li had not realized that she was a spider in someone elses web: Xu Xiyans. Xu Xiyan had turned to leave after Mr. Li entered Room 1128. That was when she saw, quite by ident, Huang Guoqiang helping Qi Liya into Room 1106, which was in the opposite direction. She had wanted to go up to them to ask if Qi Liya was feeling all right, but had been distracted by the sight of Wen Li tailing them and surreptitiously taking photos. Xu Xiyan immediately understood what was going on: if Wen Li released her photos, the entertainment industry would explode with juicy gossip. Wen Li left as soon as she was done taking photos. Xu Xiyan, on the other hand, made her way towards Room 1106. She pressed the doorbell. Huang Guoqiang assumed it was Xiao Ke. He opened the door and was surprised to see Xu Xiyan. Huh? Jing Xi, youre still here? Course Im still here. I couldnt leave without checking on Ms. Qi. Xu Xiyan entered the room without waiting for a replyjust in time to see Qi Liya puking her guts out as she clung to the side of the bed. Chapter 475 - Surprise Bedside Visit

Chapter 475: Surprise Bedside Visit

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan quickly grabbed a trash can and ced it before Qi Liya for her to throw up in. She rubbed Qi Liyas back as she turned to look at Huang Guoqiang. Director Huang, please get me a bottle of mineral water. Oh, sure. Huang Guoqiang finally recovered from his surprise. He quickly found the bottle of mineral water that the hotel provided free of charge, unscrewed the cap, and handed it to Xu Xiyan. After Qi Liya was done puking, Xu Xiyan gave her the bottle of mineral water. Once Qi Liya had gargled and rinsed out her mouth, Xu Xiyan helped her onto the bed to rest. Xu Xiyan took the trash can to the bathroom to clean it. When she returned, she said to Huang Guoqiang with a serious, no-nonsense expression: Director Huang, it isnt safe to stay here. You have to get another room for Ms. Qi. Whats wrong? Huang Guoqiang asked, surprised. I was in the corridor just now, and I saw paparazzi tailing you. Theyve already taken pictures of the two of you entering this room. My guess is, the two of you will be in the headlines tomorrow. I think you may even receive a surprise bedside visit from them tomorrow morning. You know how they do things: hi there, surprise, we caught the two of you in bed, now smile for the camera! Xu Xiyan was the only person bold enough to exin a serious problem to Director Huang in such an off-beat, lighthearted manner. He could barely keep himself from bursting intoughter, despite the severity of the situation. Huang Guoqiang smiled at her as he poked her forehead. Well, Ill be damned! You saved my ass, you little devil! Okay, Ill go book another room, right this minute. Ill go. Youre too famous, youll attract too much attention! said Xu Xiyan,ughing. She hurried out of the room. After Xu Xiyan had left, Huang Guoqiang walked over to the bed to see how Qi Liya was doing. This was a rare opportunity for him to be alone with Qi Liya, and Huang Guoqiang was reluctant to waste a single second of it. He watched the face of the sleeping woman, his eyes full of tenderness. He could not resist reaching out and lightly caressing her rosy cheeks with his fingers. He touched her reverently, as though she were a rare, priceless treasure. Qi Liya found his touch ticklish. She suddenly opened her bleary eyes, catching Huang Guoqiang by surprise. He immediately withdrew his hand, quick as lightning. She closed her eyes again, rolled over, and went back to sleep. Huang Guoqiang put a hand to his chest as he let out a low sigh of relief. That had been a close call! It wasnt long before Xu Xiyan returned with Xiao Ke. With the help of Huang Guoqiang, they moved Qi Liya to the room next door. It was a twin room that Xu Xiyan had booked under her name. She and Xiao Ke stayed with Qi Liya the entire night. Early the next morningjust as Xu Xiyan had predictedCelebrity Hotel was swamped with reporters, all of thempeting to be the first to break the news. The reporters who hade after hearing about the potentially juicy gossip were divided into two camps: one group made for Room 1128, while the other surged towards Room 1106. The reporters opened the door to Room 1128 and swarmed inside, their cameras shing away as they snapped photos of the man and woman upying therge bed. Mr. Li was awakened by the sound of the camera shes. He sat up on the bed, naked, and finally noticed the reporters standing before him. He reflexively covered his face with a hand. Stop that! You cant take photos! Get out! Who let you in?! Zhao Ruiqi woke up at that. She sat up; the nket slipped away from her, exposing her naked upper body to the reporters, who continued snapping away. Zhao Ruiqi realized she waspletely nude; on top of that, she was being photographed by reporters. She covered her chest in rm and let out a long series of shrieks. Mr. Li turned his head, saw the unfamiliar face beside him, and gave a loud shout of surprise. Where was Jing Xi? He had slept with Jing Xist night, hadnt he? Who was this? The reporters who participated in the raid for Room 1128 were extremely pushy and ruthless. The reporters outside Room 1106, on the other hand, were a lot more well-manneredthey were trying to get the scoop on two very important people in the industry, after all. They did not mind waiting. After what seemed like an eternity, the door to Room 1106 finally opened. The reporters could hardly contain their excitement; they raised their cameras, ready to capture proof of the affair. The first person toe out of the room was the renowned director Huang Guoqiang. The reporters surged forward to interview him: Director Huang, what is your rtionship with Ms. Qi Liya? Did the two of you spend the night in this hotel room together? Chapter 476 - Sleeping Together?

Chapter 476: Sleeping Together?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Guoqiang frowned. He adjusted his suit and said nonchntly, What are you talking about? I dont understand. The reporters were all trying to look over his shoulder to see if Qi Liya was in the room. To their surprise, right after Huang Guoqiang walked out of the room, he was followed by the main creatives of his production crew: the scriptwriter, the cinematographer, the production sound mixer, and the editor. This was evidently the morning after an all-night script study session with the main production staff. Where had the tip-off about Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya sleeping togethere from? As the group of reporters stared in confusion, Huang Guoqiang began walking away, his head bowed in serious discussion with the scriptwriter regarding future plot changes. He looked so earnest and professional the reporters could not help feeling guilty about taking up his valuable time. The reporters remained frozen in ce even after Huang Guoqiang had disappeared down the corridor with his production crew in tow. A few momentster, the door to Room 1107 opened. To everyones surprise, Qi Liya emerged from the room, followed by Jing Xi and Xiao Ke. The reporters stood with their mouths open. If nothing had happenedst night, what was up with that photo that had been leaked on the inte? The photo of Huang Guoqiang entering a hotel room with his arm around Qi Liya? Although the photo did not actually prove anything, the reporters had a natural talent for jumping to conclusions with their overactive imaginations. One of the reporters wormed his way through the crowd to interview Qi Liya. Qi Liya, it looks like you didnt spend the night with Director Huang Guoqiang. How do you exin this intimate shot of the two of you? Qi Liya stopped walking. She looked at the photo the reporter was showing her on his phone: it was a photo of Huang Guoqiang and her entering a hotel room. Sheughed in an open, easy manner as she exined: Last night was Jing Xis wrap party. I identally had too much to drink, and Director Huang helped me to my room. I dont know who took this particr photo, but I dont think it really matters. I have plenty of simr photos on my phone, taken during my spare time. What, are you interested in other such photos? The answer was watertight, but the reporter was not one to give up easily. But theres a rumor going around the inte that Director Huang is trying to woo you. Is it true? Qi Liyas smile grew even more radiant. Are you serious? Director Huang would never choose someone like me. If he tries to court me, Ill marry him, right away. Hes a mature, reliable man and an aplished directoranyone would jump at the opportunity to mooch off his fame and reputation! The reporters knew she was right: who wouldnt want to mooch off someone like that? If the rumors were true, Qi Liya and Huang Guoqiang would be married by now. By this point, the reporters had all arrived at the same conclusion: the photo was not proof of a one-night stand, as they had initially assumed. Nothing had happenedst night; they hade all this way for nothing. The three women began to walk away. The reporters immediately ran after them, shouting questions along the way. Since they were already here, it would be a waste not to seize the opportunity to interview Qi Liya, the famous A-list actress, and Jing Xi, the popr neer. Qi Liya, why are you still single? Qi Liya, is it true that you had your heart broken a few years ago? Jing Xi, are you good friends with Qi Liya? Jing Xi, now that youve finished shooting all your scenes in Red Sleeved Beauty, will you be joining the production of Root of Evil next? Outside the hotel, the production crew was waiting for them in the minivan. The women got into the vehicle and drove off, leaving the pesky paparazzi and reporters behind. On the way to the production set, Xu Xiyan received a call from Ma Haodong, who said to her cheerfully over the phone, Jing Xi, congrattions on getting the part! Dont forget to buy me dinner! What are you talking about? Xu Xiyan was puzzled by the sudden congrattory phone call. Youve been chosen for the part of the female lead in Root of Evil, didnt you know? Ma Haodong continued, without bothering to wait for her reply, Well be able to act opposite each other again. I cant wait! Xu Xiyan was even more confused now. Brother Dong, you must have gotten mixed up. They chose Yang Qiong for the role, didnt they? Chapter 477 - All Over

Chapter 477: All Over

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan knew that Yang Qiong, the famous martial arts actress, had won the poll. The votes for Yang Qiong were double the votes for Xu Xiyan; it wasnt even a close contest. The lead female role had definitely gone to Yang Qiong, so why was Ma Haodong congratting her now? Nope! That Yang woman cheated, they caught her vote spamming and disqualified her. You were second in the poll, which means youre the real winner! What? Are you sure? Xu Xiyan felt sorry for Yang Qiong: the actress was popr enough to win the poll, fair and square. Why did she have to cheat and risk it all? News of Xu Xiyan winning the lead female role for Root of Evil quickly spread throughout the entertainment industryalong with the less-than-savory news about Yang Qiong cheating on the poll. Many in the industry were envious of Xu Xiyan. They were quick to point out that she did not deserve the starring role, that she had only gotten lucky because herpetition had messed up. One mans luck was another mans misfortune... Zhao Ruiqi was inside an apartment, kneeling beside Xu Xinrous feet and sobbing her eyes out. Ms. Xinrou, I know I messed up. Help me, please! Save me! Xu Xinrou was furious. She smashed her tablet and gave Zhao Ruiqi a vicious kick. You useless piece of trash! I told you to drug Jing Xi, but what did you do? You slept with Mr. Li instead because you thought it would be a shortcut to fame and sess! She had carefully nned for Xu Xiyan to be defiled by Mr. Li. The reporters would catch them in bed, and Xu Xiyans reputation would be ruined forever. But that wasnt what had happened. Xu Xiyan had not only escaped unscathed, she had gotten lucky andnded a starring role! The reporters had caught Zhao Ruiqi sleeping with Mr. Li instead, and everyone was now talking about the scandal. Huang Guoqiang had booted her from his show as soon as he heard about it. That wasnt my intention! I spiked her drink, I swear, I dont know why we swapped ces. When I woke up, the room was full of reporters, and I had no idea what was going on. It was an ident! Ms. Xinrou, please, you have to believe me! If you dont help me, itll be all over for me. Zhao Ruiqi did not have anyone backing her; she had relied solely on sucking up to Xu Xinrou, who had kept her baited with small favors and rewards. Xu Xinrou had been keeping Zhao Ruiqi around to use as a scapegoat at the crucial moment. But before that could happen, Zhao Ruiqi had destroyed her own reputation and future. Not even Xu Xinrou could help her now. Xu Xinrou had ordered Wen Li to spread the rumor that Jing Xi was sleeping with Mr. Li, but the reporters had caught Zhao Ruiqi and Mr. Li in bed and the rumor had died a quick death. Jing Xis reputation had not suffered in the slightest. On the contrary, the fake rumor had actually helped boost her poprity: everyone was now looking up her name on inte search engines. The inte was full ofments condemning Zhao Ruiqi for her shameless act. Everyone wanted her to drop out of show business. Arge number ofizens rallied behind Xu Xiyan, who appeared to be a victim of Zhao Ruiqis mess. Others did not particrly care one way or another; they were only joining the discussion for the juicy drama. [Zhao Ruiqi? Who? Ew, what a shameless woman!] [Shes ugly and t as a runway. Shes a total nobody. She must be desperate, she sold her body and dignity just to get ahead!] [Disgusting! She tried to smear the reputation of my darling Xixi, and it backfired on her. Serves her right!] [Yang Qiongs even worse, she tried to cheat on the poll. Ugh! Jing Xi totally deserves to be the leadingdy for Root of Evil. Cant wait to see her performance!] [If Jing Xi doesnt be famous after this, then there is truly no justice in this world [Like] [Like] [Like]] [Eh, I think this is just a PR stunt for Root of Evil and Red Sleeved Beauty. The directors probably nned the whole thing!] [I heard that Ni Yun will beposing and performing the theme song for Red Sleeved Beauty. Itll be Ni Yuns first ssical-style song, I cant wait to hear it!] [Hey guys, did you hear? Ni Yun just released a new single!] ... Chapter 478 - Secret Romance

Chapter 478: Secret Romance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio [I downloaded it as soon as it was out! Its amazing! Im going to the record storeter to buy a physical copy for my collection.] [Im so in LOVE with Ni Yuns songs! You HAVE to watch the music video, its sooo romantic!] Xu Xiyan scrolled through thements: the gossip surrounding the two TV shows had turned into a discussion about Ni Yuns new song. ording to the statistics on music streaming sites, 1.28 million users had listened to Ni Yuns new song Maybe within 12 hours of its release. The number of downloads hit a record high, and the song immediately rose to the top of the New Release chart. The song also generated a record number ofments and reviews on the inte. [Its soooooooo good!] [I love Ni Yuns songs, gotta collect them all] [Hey, did any of you notice theres actually a female lead in Ni Yuns MV this time around? This is new, none of his other MVs have a female lead!] [Whos the leadingdy in the MV? Shes so pretty!] [Is that Jing Xi and my prince Mu Chenguang in the MV?] [I watched the MV, and now I really want to be part of a super dreamy romance!] [Ni Yun actually chose Jing Xi to be the leadingdy in his MV? Wow, she must have earned a ton of brownie points in her previous life to be so lucky. What did she do, save the world or something?] The poprity of the Maybe MV shifted all interest in Jing Xi and Ma Haodong to Jing Xi and Ni Yun instead. One reporter tried every trick he could think of to get her to spill the beans on Ni Yun, but Xu Xiyan deftly side-stepped all of his question. The enigmatic Ni Yun was now even more elusive and mysterious. Xu Xiyan privately wondered whether she had, as theizens had suggested, saved the world in her previous life. That was the only exnation for her miraculous luck in this life: what had she done to deserve her chance to meet Huo Yunshen? She had been the first person to listen to the song Maybe. As soon as the song was released to the public, Xu Xiyan immediately shared the song on her Weibo. She listened to the beautiful melody and the irresistibly maic voice, and saw, with her minds eye, Huo Yunshens stoic face and charming eyes. Oh, he was truly a real-life Prince Charming, and it felt wonderful to be in a secret romance with him! Xu Xiyan was in such a good mood she immediately agreed when Fang Xiaocheng asked if she wanted to meet up. The two of them met up in the private room of a BBQ restaurant. Fang Xiaocheng gaped at the food Xu Xiyan had ordered: there was enough to feed a party of seven or eight. She asked, Is it payday for you? Whats with all the food? Xu Xiyan had ordered enough food to cover the entire table, and had even asked the waiter to uncork a bottle of red wine. She was determined to get happily drunk with her friend. I dont have to wait until payday to treat a good friend to a meal, do I? Sheughed and added, I cant help it. Im in a good mood today. Yes, I can tell. A woman nourished by love is like a flower in full bloom, said Fang Xiaocheng with a teasing smile. She deliberately put on an exaggerated thinking face as she asked, Oh wait, I seem to recall someone sobbing their eyes out not so long ago, wailing about her broken heart and swearing to never fall in love again for the rest of her life. Gee, who was that, I wonder? Xu Xiyan blushed. She covered her warm, tomato-red cheeks with her hands as she shot Fang Xiaocheng a Look. Okay, thats enough. Dont ever bring that up again, Im warning you. The pork belly sizzling on the BBQ grill was now fully cooked, and the two women dug in. Xu Xiyan chewed on the grilled meat as she said, Orange, do you remember the first time we ate barbecue? I still remember the taste. I told myself then, I need to work hard and make a ton of money, enough money to afford to eat barbecue every day. I remember. Back then, I had no idea your life had been so difficult that youd never tried barbecue before. I mean, you were from the wealthy Xu family, for goodness sake. Fang Xiaocheng picked up a piece of grilled meat with her chopsticks and ced it in Xu Xiyans bowl. Xu Xiyan lifted her wine ss and clinked sses with Fang Xiaocheng. She threw back her head and downed her wine. The red wine had a bitter aftertaste, and it burned her throat a little, but Xu Xiyan was filled only with sweet, treacly happiness. Well, all my dreams and wishes havee true. This is the life Ive always wanted. From now on, I wont have to be jealous of you and Dazhi, ever again. Chapter 479 - A Terrible Thought

Chapter 479: A Terrible Thought

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yup, Ill be the one doing all the envying in the future. Ill be jealous of your super handsome husband and your adorable daughter. Yanyan, youre living proof that God always leaves the best forst. Youve waited so long for your happiness. You have my blessings. They toasted each other, and happily dug into the grilled meat. They had not gotten very far into their meal when a group of unfamiliar men barged into the private room. The men made a grab for Xu Xiyan, moving quickly and without hesitation. Xu Xiyan had been caught off-guard. By the time she realized what was happening, the men had wrapped their hands around her arms. Let go of me! Who are you? Xu Xiyan struggled, knocking over the wine bottle and BBQ grill with her feet. The wine bottle and grilled meat rolled onto the floor. Fang Xiaocheng saw the men drag Xu Xiyan out of the private room. She quickly ran after them and tried to grab hold of Xu Xiyan. Hey! What are you doing?! Let go of her! The men were violent and ruthless. One of them kicked Fang Xiaocheng, sending her toppling to the floor. They whisked Xu Xiyan away. Yanyan Fang Xiaocheng got up from the floor. She ran out of the BBQ restaurant, but Xu Xiyan was nowhere to be seen. Just then, Fang Xiaocheng felt a chill rise from the soles of her feet; it crept upwards, all the way to the top of her head. A terrible thought urred to her: this had to be a kidnapping. What was she to do? Those men had rushed into a public building and snatched Xu Xiyan away in broad daylight. They were worse than thugs. Was Xu Xiyan in danger? Frightened, Fang Xiaocheng thought of calling the police, but she knew it would be some time before the police sent someone to investigate. Fang Xiaocheng was worried sick for Xu Xiyan. She needed all the help she could get. Fang Xiaocheng suddenly thought of Huo Yunshen and the number he had left her. He had told her that she was wee to dial the number any time she needed helphe would do his best to help her, no strings attached. She had assumed then that Huo Yunshen was just being polite, and anyway she had not been unlucky enough to have to call the number and ask for his help. But now Fang Xiaocheng did not hesitate to dial the number. She would take whatever help he could offer; it was better than sitting around twiddling her thumbs, waiting for something to happen. The number Huo Yunshen gave Fang Xiaocheng was actually Yi Xiaos. Yi Xiao answered his phone, and was surprised to hear that it was Fang Xiaocheng. As soon as he learned of what had happened to Xu Xiyan, he immediately reported it to Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was frantic with worry when he heard that Xu Xiyan had been kidnapped. He wheeled himself out the door without bothering to change his clothes or shoes. At the same time, he issued an order to Yi Xiao: Get someone to look for her, quickly. Find her, and make sure shes safe, as soon as you can! Young Master, Ive already sent a few men to investigate. We should be hearing from them soon. Yi Xiao always knew what Huo Yunshen wanted. He knew what needed to be done, and when. Huo Yunshen had not even reached the front door of his mansion when Yi Xiaos men reported back with their findings. They had checked the surveince video for the BBQ restaurant, found the suspects vehicle, and tracked it to a private estate. But security was tight in the estate; it was difficult for someone without authorized ess to see what was going on inside. Huo Yunshen inwardly seethed. Someone had been bold enough toy a finger on Xu Xiyan in broad daylight. Whoever it was probably had a death wish. Huo Yunshen wanted badly to take several men with him on a rescue mission to save Xu Xiyan, but his wheelchair would slow everyone down. His best bet was to send his most efficient man to execute the rescue mission. Who should he send? The best man for the job wasYe Xun. Huo Yunshen already knew Ye Xuns real identity: he was an outstanding member of JS, and his codename was Dark Dragon. Ye Xun was soakingfortably in his bathtub when Huo Yunshen called him on his phone. He nced at his phone, and saw that it was Huo Yunshens number. Thest time Huo Yunshen had called him, he had asked Ye Xun to help pick up Ying Bao. What was it this time? Ye Xunzily raised the phone to his ear. Yes? Chapter 480 - Hypocrite

Chapter 480: Hypocrite

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The voice that sounded over the phone was grave and icy. Dark Dragon, Jing Xi is in danger. Her coordinates have been sent to you. As Supreme Commander of JS HQ, I hereby task you with this honorary rescue mission, to be carried out without dy. No mistakes. Disobey me, and you will be punished ording to JSw! Before Ye Xun could process all that, the call ended. His brain remained fried for a few seconds. Hold on, who had that been on the phone? Huo Yunshen? And he had called him Dark Dragon? And wait, what else had he said??Supreme Commander of JS HQ? Honorary rescue mission? There was only one person in all of JS who could give out honorary missions as Supreme Commander: Zeus. Uhhhhhhhhhh Ye Xun was sure he had been hearing things. The call couldnt have been from Huo Yunshen. It didnt sound like him. He checked the number againokay, it was definitely Huo Yunshen. Ye Xuns mind was in a jumble: Oh my god, I thought he might be Zeus, and now I finally know for sure! Huo Yunshen is Zeus! Master Zeus personally contacted me and gave me a mission! Oh my god, what did I do to deserve this honor? Wait, what was the mission again? He was supposed to rescue someone ASAP Jing Xi? Ye Xuns jumbled thoughts finally sorted themselves out. The gravity of the situation dawned upon him. He was an elite member of JS, and all his training had not been for nothing. Ye Xun was quick to adapt and respond to any situation: it took him less than 10 minutes after receiving the call to prep his gear, arm himself, and walk out the door. This was the highest level of speed and efficiency. There was no time to lose, so he hopped onto a motorcycle and sped towards the private estate, located in a hilly area of Peijing. Xu Xiyan was tossed onto arge, soft bed. Her hands and feet were tiedshe looked for all the world like a trussed chicken. She struggled in vain to get up. Who were these people? What did they want with her? These were the questions running through her mind when a fat balloon of a man entered the room. It was Li Dazhuang. He waved the other men away. Leave us. Xu Xiyan knew that voice. A chill ran down her spine. Was the person who had kidnapped her Mr. Li, the head of Lianzhong? With great effort, Xu Xiyan turned her head to look at the obese man. She said, surprised, You did this, Mr. Li? Li Dazhuang sped his hands behind his back as he paced the floor before the bed. There was a flicker of lecherous amusement in his eyes as he studied Xu Xiyan, who was still lying on the bed. Bingo. I asked my men to invite you over. Xu Xiyan snorted. Is this how you send an invitation? My apologies, Ms. Xu. Those men of mine are unsophisticated brutesthey may have been a little crass with their invitation, exined Li Dazhuang. He made no move to untie her, however. Why did you invite me here today, Mr. Li? Xu Xiyan was trying her best to stall for time as her fingers worked furiously behind her. Ms. Xu, you should know by now that my love for you is sincere. I wanted to ask you out five years ago, but I let that opportunity slip away. Now that Ive been given another chance, we should get to know each other better this time around, dont you think? He had always thought of Xu Xiyan as a juicy piece of meat, one that he had drooled over for many years. Finally, the day he had been waiting for was herehe would finally be able to devour her! Xu Xiyan inwardly rolled her eyes: my love for you is sincere? He was married with kids, but cheated on his wife at every opportunity. This man knew nothing of sincerity. He was a hypocrite. Ugh, hes so disgusting I think Im going to hurl! Xu Xiyan suddenly felt the mattress sink to one side: Li Dazhuang, the massivendwhale, had jumped onto the bed beside her, creating a small crater around him. A greedy look crept over Li Dazhuangs face as his fingers, adorned with red rubies, stroked Xu Xiyans cheek. Chapter 481 - A Lot More Exciting With You Tied Up

Chapter 481: A Lot More Exciting With You Tied Up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan turned her face away in disgust. She inwardly cursed Li Dazhuang a hundred times: Damn fatso! Go to hell! Right now, her top priority was to get the repulsive creature to untie her. She needed to improve her chances of escaping, so Xu Xiyan decided to put on an act. Im so ttered you found me worthy of your time and attention, Mr. Li. Im sorry I missed that boat, too. Youre a truly exceptional man, one in a million. I wish Id met you earlierI would havetched onto your back and had you carry me to fame and sess. Li Dazhuang was pleased to hear that. Heh, its not toote totch onto me! Xu Xiyan struggled a little. Mr. Li, look at me, Im all tied up. I couldnttch onto you even if I wanted to. Can you untie me, please? Ooooh, you want me to untie you? Okay, let me help Li Dazhuang did not undo the knots. Instead, he seized the opportunity to run his hands all over her. He had no intention whatsoever of untying her. He was aware that Xu Xiyan was a martial arts stunt double who knew how to put up a fight. You have such beautiful skin, Ms. Xu. I think its a terrible waste for a beauty like you to be a stunt double. Li Dazhuang tried to tempt her with promises even as he continued to molest her. If you agree to be with me, Ms. Xu, I promise Ill make you the queen of show business. Youll be a superstar. Of course I agree, why wouldnt I? But you have to untie me first, okay? Xu Xiyan arched backwards and turned her head away to avoid Li Dazhuangs unwee touch. Li Dazhuang did not bother hiding his lust. He caressed her body as though toying with a beautiful, inanimate work of art. But I think its a lot more exciting with you tied up. Dont you agree, Ms. Xu? Exciting my ass! By this point, Xu Xiyan knew that Li Dazhuang was definitely not going to untie her. What next? Someone help me, please! Xu Xiyan had been inwardly crying for help since the beginning of this ordeal, but she knew she was doomed. Who was going to save her now? Was this her fate? The roar of the motorcycle engine abruptly ceased as Ye Xun leapt off his ride, abandoning it. He strode purposefully towards the gate to the estate, head held high. The bodyguards on gate duty saw his unfamiliar face and stopped him. One of them asked, What business do you have here? Ye Xun did not bother replying. He made short work of the bodyguards, and then kicked the gate open. The other guards inside the estate saw that he was trespassing, and ran to capture him. Ye Xun opened his windbreaker. He pulled out his weapons and ruthlessly mowed down the obstacles in his way. The bodyguards in the private estate did not have any weapons on them. They did not stand a chance against Ye Xun. A bodyguard stepped forward to stop him. One down. Two bodyguards ran up to stop him. Two down. The private estate may as well have beenpletely deserted, for all the difference the bodyguards made to Ye Xun. Ye Xun grabbed a bodyguard around the neck. Wheres Jing Xi? Tell me! O-Over there The bodyguard pointed towards a room in a vi. Ke-rack! Ye Xun twisted the other mans neck, breaking it. He ran towards the room. He kicked the door open, and frantically scanned the room for Xu Xiyan. When he saw she wasnt in themon area, he opened the door to the inner room with another mighty kick. He finally found Xu Xiyanand reeled in shock at the sight of her blood-stained hands. Little Xixi? Xu Xiyan was panting with exhaustion. She got up from the floor and wiped her bloody hands on the bedsheet. Second Senior, why are you here? What do you think?! Im here to save you, dammit! Ye Xun found an obese man lying motionless on the bed, face down. Beside him was a tangle of ropes and a bloody de. The bedsheet was soaked with blood. What happened? Had he been toote? Little Xixi, are you hurt? A little. Xu Xiyan nonchntly wiped the blood trickling from her forehead. Second Senior, I need your help, quick! What do you want me to do? Help me flip him over. Ye Xun did as he was told. He flipped the man over, and sucked in a sharp breath at the horrifying sight. You did this? Chapter 482 - Was She Into That Kind of Thing?

Chapter 482: Was She Into That Kind of Thing?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I had to defend myself, said Xu Xiyan with a helpless look on a face. She took out her phone and handed it to Ye Xun. Help me take all his clothes off and take a nude photo of him. What? A nude photo? Ye Xuns eyes were wide with surprise. He could not even begin to describe his feelings of shock and confusionwhy did Xu Xiyan want him to take a photo of the fat bastard? Yes! Hurry up and take the photo! Ye Xun swallowed heavily. He now knew that he had been underestimating Xu Xiyan the entire time. He hade to rescue her after receiving the supreme order, and had envisioned many different scenarios along the way, all of which involved Xu Xiyan being too helpless to fight off the bad guy. He had thought it would be an excellent opportunity for him to impress Xu Xiyan with his fighting skillshe would be her knight in shining armor, and maybe, just maybe, she would be persuaded to see him in a different light. But Xu Xiyan had not needed his help. She had dealt with the pervert with her bare hands. Ye Xun wanted badly to tell her: Xu Xiyan, you make all of us men look weak and useless! Xu Xiyan had been forced to save herself because she did not know that Huo Yunshen had sent Ye Xun to rescue her. She had been alone with no sign of help being on the way. The very second Li Dazhuang pounced on her, she finally freed herself from the ropes. It was too bad for Li Dazhuanga free Xu Xiyan was an angry, Ill-fight-to-the-death Xu Xiyan. The disgusting pig had kicked her as she fought him off, causing her to hit a corner of the table and cut her forehead. But Xu Xiyan had gotten back up and ruthlessly beat him into a pulp. As the finishing touch, she castrated him with a de she had found. She was satisfied. She had eradicated the root of the problem, so to speak. Li Dazhuang would never be able to harm women again! Ye Xun was extremely reluctant to take naked photos of Li Dazhuang: the mans figureorck thereofwas repulsive to look at. The disgusting sight was defiling his eyeballs. But he could not refuse Xu Xiyans request, and ended up taking arge number of photos for her. After handing the phone to her, he asked, What are you going to do with the photos? Keep them, of course and savor them. Xu Xiyan smiled slyly. Ye Xun: Ye Xun stared at the change in Xu Xiyans expression. What, was she into that kind of thing? Xu Xiyan was only joking, of course. She wasnt keeping the photos to admire her handiwork; they were her insurance, to keep Li Dazhuang from avenging himself. If he had the balls to try to get back at her, she would publish his nudes. Xu Xiyan then pulled another gutsy move. She kept the photos of Li Dazhuang in his full birthday suit, but sold the photo of his castration to an entertainment news outlet, earning herself an easy 50,000 Yuan. Xu Xiyan went to the hospital, apanied by Ye Xun, to get the wound on her forehead bandaged. Luckily for her, the wound was close to her hairline. Her stylist would be able to hide the wound with her bangs; it would not affect her shoot in any way. After a long, harrowing day, Xu Xiyan finally returned to Shengshi Yujing. As they bade goodbye to each other, Xu Xiyan realized that Ye Xun was acting funny. He seemed to be struggling with himself. Whats wrong, Second Senior? Ye Xun scratched his head. He deliberated over the question for a long moment, and finally decided he had to ask. Little Xixi, I have something to ask you. Do you know Zeus? Zeus? You mean your boss? Xu Xiyan did not know why Ye Xun was suddenly asking her about this. If only! If I knew who he was, Id stop walking and stick to crawling for the rest of my life to show my respect. It was an exaggeration, but the implication was clear: there was no way she would know someone like Zeus. Ye Xun had guessed that Xu Xiyan probably did not know Huo Yunshens real identity. Even in JS, only a handful knew what Zeus really looked like. And now, as it turned out, Ye Xun had not only seen his face, he actually lived opposite him. Just thinking about it made him giddy with excitement. Ye Xuns idol was the Supreme Commander, the Big Boss, Zeus. He knew all of Zeuss legendary feats by heart. Chapter 483 - Kiss Her To His Heart’s Content

Chapter 483: Kiss Her To His Hearts Content

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xun knew that Zeus was a genius who had taken over the JS Group at the age of 14, and then single-handedly destroyed the Tiwana mafia two yearster, at the age of 16. It was a truly miraculous feat, one that was unparalleled in the long history of mercenaries. It wasmon knowledge that Zeus always kept a low profile. He was very mysterious: only a small handful of people had met him in person. Ye Xuns idol, Zeus, had been aplete enigma to himup until that phone call. Xu Xiyan waited for Ye Xun to say something. When he remained silent, she asked, Why are you suddenly asking about Zeus? Would you believe me if I told you it was Zeus who ordered me to go on a mission to rescue you? The top-level confidential order and supreme honorary mission Ye Xun had received from JS HQ could only be from Zeus. No one else had the authority to give out those orders. It was clear, then, that Zeus wanted to protect Xu Xiyan. Youre kidding, right? The great Zeus? Protecting me? Xu Xiyan was curious. Do I look like I need to be protected? Nope, not at all. I pity the thugs and hooligans unlucky enough to cross your path. Before entering his room, Ye Xun stopped to casually add over his shoulder, But heres a friendly reminder: no man will ever want you if you keep acting like a tough guy. Says who? Xu Xiyan inwardly rolled her eyes: Was he blind? She already had someone pampering her and treating her like a princess, okay? After their friendly verbal spar, Xu Xiyan turned, ready to enter her apartment. Just then, the door to Huo Yunshens apartment opened and a wheelchair rolled into view. Jing Xi, are you hurt? Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan, his eyes full of concern. His heart constricted at the sight of the blood on Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan enjoyed being fussed over by her prince charming. She had wanted to say she was all right, but now she changed her mind. I think its a small wound, but it really hurts. Huo Yunshen was already right before her. He grabbed her hand and said, Come with me, Ill help clean your wound. Okay. Back in his apartment, Huo Yunshen found a medical kit and helped Xu Xiyan clean the cut on her forehead. Though it had already been bandaged, he wanted to have a look and treat it, himself. All done. Make sure to keep the wound dry. It should heal up in a few days. Okay. His calloused fingers moved from the wound on her forehead to caress her cheek. Their eyes locked in an intense gaze. They stared at each other, the air between them growing increasingly warm and thick with desire. Huo Yunshen swallowed heavily. He slowly approached her, close enough for their breaths to mingle. A gentle kiss fell upon her lipshis thin lips tentatively pressed against her soft lips before quickly pulling away. A few seconds passed, and his warm lips were attacking hers once again. Hisrge, sturdy hand pulled her into hisp. He folded his arms around her and began kissing her boldly, without restraint. Only the gods above knew how anxious and worried he had been when he had heard of her kidnapping. He was so d she was back with him now. At that moment, he wanted only to hold her tight in his arms, and kiss her to his hearts content. The next day, the inte was full of the shocking news of Li Dazhuangs castration. Huo Yunshen felt that Li Dazhuang had deserved it. In fact, castrating him was letting him off too easy. Whoever tried to bully his woman would end up regretting it. Huo Yunshen always made sure of that. He told Yi Xiao to make Li Dazhuang and hispany disappear from Peijing. He did not want to see Li Dazhuang, that vile, obese bastard, ever again. ... The new single Maybe and its MV had be a hit in Peijing. Around the same time, Xu Xiyan was officially picked to be the female lead for Root of Evil. Xiao Yuqian helped Xu Xiyan negotiate the terms of her contract with the production team for Root of Evil. Xu Xiyan was now set to formally join the cast of Root of Evil in two days. Before that, Xu Xiyan received a phone call from Xiao Yuqian, asking her to report to Jingyue Entertainment as they had something to discuss. Xu Xiyan got up bright and early for her appointment. She walked briskly into the building; the first person she met was Wan Dou. ... Chapter 484 - Feelings Of Love

Chapter 484: Feelings Of Love

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Morning, Wan Dou. Morning, Ms. Jing Xi! Wan Dou waved her hand in greeting. She quickly added, Ms. Jing Xi, look, I bought the same bracelet as yours. The same what? You didnt know? That bracelet on your wrist is now avable for purchase on Taobao. Theyre selling like hotcakes! Let me see. Xu Xiyan was puzzled. She walked a little closer, and saw a bracelet around Wan Dous fair wrist. The bracelet had a dice pendant hanging from it, just like her own. Wan Dou found the Taobao page and showed it to Xu Xiyan. The tags in the product title said Same design as Jing Xis and other such marketing gimmicks. The bracelets were, as Wan Dou had said, selling like hotcakes. Xu Xiyan looked at the images in the product description, and saw that some of them were screenshots taken directly from her TV interviews. She also noticed that the seller had quoted an old poem by the Tang Dynasty poet, Wen Tingjun, in the product description: The red dot on the delicate bone dice represents the love I have for you. Do you understand what that feels like? This was a love poem describing feelings of love so profound they were deeply embedded in the poets bones. Xu Xiyan looked at the dice around her wrist. She wasparing it with the design on Taobao when it suddenly dawned on her. If a dice bracelet was supposed to be a metaphor for the yearning between two lovers, did that mean that Huo Yunshen was using this dice to tell her he was always thinking of her? Oh my god, thought Xu Xiyan. He already gave me a hint a long time ago, but I was too stupid to look under the surface. I wasted so much time! So what did the bracelet mean? It meant that Huo Yunshen had fallen for her a long time ago, haha! Xu Xiyans heart swelled with emotion at the thought. She hugged Wan Dou in her excitement. Thank you, Wan Dou! Thank you! She released Wan Dou and ran joyfully towards Xiao Yuqians office. Wan Dou watched her rapidly retreating back. She scratched her head, unable toprehend why her boss had suddenly thanked her. Xu Xiyan entered Xiao Yuqians office with a radiant smile on her face. Xiao Yuqian gave her a puzzled look as she greeted her. Yanyan, you look like youre in high spirits today! Thats right, Im in a good mood. Xu Xiyan seated herself before Xiao Yuqian and asked with a smile, President Xiao, what are we discussing today? Youve recently been selected as the leadingdy for Root of Evil, and that helped generate a lot of positive buzz for you. A fewpanies have asked you to audition for their TVmercials. Take a look, and pick one. Xiao Yuqian handed her a file with all the details. Xu Xiyan was very surprised; she had not expected to receive TVmercial offers so soon. Themercial offers were for a wide range of products: food, sanitary napkins, drinks, and clothing. Some of the offers were better than the others. Xu Xiyan asked Xiao Yuqian, They all look equally good to me, President Xiao. Which one should I choose? There are no real requirements for the job offers from the food, sanitary napkins, and drinkspanies. Once youre selected, youll probably have to be their product spokesperson. As for this offer from ROSUE, the clothing brandtheyre extremely picky, and you will have a lot ofpetition at the audition. You may not actually get the job. Xiao Yuqian gave a fair, unbiased exnation of the pros and cons of each offer. She did not try to force her own opinions on Xu Xiyan; she wanted the actress to decide for herself. Xu Xiyan considered the offers. She said, Ill take whichevers hardest! Why? Xiao Yuqian asked, genuinely curious. As the saying goes, its better to be a big fish in a small pond than a small fish in a big pond. Why are you giving up easy wins for something much more difficult and uncertain? It was simple enough to Xu Xiyan. She smiled and said, Because a big pond is bigger than a small pond. I like a good challenge, and this is a rare opportunity to prove myself. Xu Xiyan was the type of person to face challenges head-on. The harder the challenge, the harder she fought. She wasnt one to turn around and look for an easier way just because the road was bumpy. Okay. Xiao Yuqian smiled. Xu Xiyans choice was exactly what her boss had anticipated. She removed the smaller job offers from the file and left her the details for the clothingmercial. She pointed out the time and date of the audition to Xu Xiyan and reminded her not to miss it. Chapter 485 - What A Small World

Chapter 485: What A Small World

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After leaving Jingyue Entertainment, Xu Xiyan headed straight for the set to continue filming. The shoot in the morning went by without a hitch. She had a working lunch at noon, and once the lunch break was over, it was time for the afternoons shoot. She was in the middle of a take when she heard the wail of an ambnces siren from outside the set. Several members of the production crew began to wonder why an ambnce hade. Someone went out to see what was going on, and returned to say that Qi Liya, the leadingdy for Red Sleeved Beauty, had been in an ident. Xu Xiyans heart sank when she heard the news. She pressed for more information, and learned that the ident had happened during one of Qi Liyas wire stunts: she had been suspended in mid-air when the wires suddenly snapped, sending her plummeting to the ground. It had been a nasty fall. The ambnce had been sent for, and Qi Liya was now on the way to First Peoples Hospital. As soon as she was done filming that afternoon, Xu Xiyan left the set, fully intending to hurry over to the hospital to see Qi Liya. She walked quickly, and did not notice the puddle on the side of the roador the minivan that wasing up from behind her. Ssh! The wheels of the minivan ran through the puddle, soaking Xu Xiyan with muddy water. Xu Xiyan shook off the disgusting water. Temper ring, she shouted automatically, Watch where youre going! What, are you in a hurry to go to hell or something? The minivan screeched to a halt. The passenger door slowly opened, and a pair of heels, ten centimeters tall, emerged from the car and made contact with the ground. Xu Xiyan frowned. What a small worldthe minivan that had sshed her was Xu Xinrous. Xu Xinrous outfit was elegant and expensive, and her face had been exquisitely made up. She stepped out of the car in her high heels, and stood gracefully before Xu Xiyan. It was obvious that the public announcement of her romance with Huo Jingtang had boosted her ego: she was practically glowing, and her posture was haughtier than usual. Xu Xinrou looked Xu Xiyan up and down. A smug smile spread across her face. Oh my, if it isnt Jing Xi, the actress rumored to be dating Ni Yun! What happened? You look like you just crawled out of the gutter! Her eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. She was implying that Xu Xiyan had deliberately spread the rumors about being in a rtionship with Ni Yun to get a leg up in the industry. Xu Xinrou did not believe for a minute that Xu Xiyan had been awarded the lead role in Root of Evil because of her acting skills. Xu Xinrou had helped Yang Qiong spam the poll with fake votes, but had messed up, resulting in Yang Qiongs disqualification. Xu Xinrou was sure that Xu Xiyan would have never gotten the role had Yang Qiong remained in the running. Someoneshe did not know who had discovered that the poll results were being manipted, and then reported Yang Qiong to the poll organizers for cheating. Xu Xinrou was convinced that Xu Xiyan did not deserve the role; she had merely lucked out. Xu Xiyan gave her a pointed look as she said indignantly, My clothes are dirty because you told your driver to ssh me with filthy puddle water. Xu Xinrou pretended to look surprised. She covered her mouth demurely with a hand as sheughed and said, Dear me, you think I ordered my driver to do that? Are you perhaps suffering from a persecutionplex? Why not go all the way, and use me of having dug this hole here, just so there would be a puddle ready to ssh you with when you walk by? Oh yes, I am clearly suffering from a persecutionplex and extreme paranoia. Well, since youre here, I have a few questions for you. Were you behind Qi Liyas ident? Xu Xiyan knew of Xu Xinrous sinister methods. After wrapping up her scenes for Red Sleeved Beauty, Xu Xiyan had not been able to rest easy; her instincts told her Xu Xinrou would try to sabotage Qi Liya. Now that Qi Liya had gotten into an ident, Xu Xiyans immediately suspected Xu Xinrou of having masterminded it. Xu Xinruo snorted as she crossed her arms. Jing Xi, as the saying goes, you dont have to watch what you eat, but you do have to watch what you say. Why would I have anything to do with Qi Liyas ident? I dont know, thats a question for your conscience. And what about the wrap party, a few nights ago? You spread the rumors about Qi Liya and Director Huang, didnt you? Xu Xiyan had meant to question Xu Xinrou about it, but had been too busy to find the time. Now that they had bumped into each other, it was time to get the truth out of her. Xu Xinrous face immediately darkened. Her denial was prompt and unequivocal: I had nothing to do with the rumors about their affair. Chapter 486 - An Item

Chapter 486: An Item

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh, really? That assistant of yoursWen Lisnapped quite a few photos that night. Didnt she ask for your permission before releasing those photos? asked Xu Xiyan. Xu Xinrou glowered. I dont know what youre talking about. Why would my assistant do something like that? You shouldnt go around using others if you dont have any proof to back up your ims. You better pray long and hard that the rumors from the partyand the wire ident earlier todayarent connected to you. Its not going to be pretty if the truthes out and it turns out you were behind both incidents, Xu Xiyan warned. Xu Xinrou paled a little at that, but her expression quickly returned to normal. She said scathingly, So now youre spiting me on Qi Liyas behalf, eh? Wow, she must have bribed you with a lot of favors. Xu Xinrou hated Qi Liya: she was an annoying obstacle who was always snatching roles from her, preventing Xu Xinrou from taking the limelight. She had asked Huo Jingtang not to offer Qi Liya any more workto ice the actress, in show biz lingobut he had refused. Qi Liya was still useful to him, and he wanted to wait until filming for Red Sleeved Beauty had wrapped up before deciding what to do with her. Xu Xinrou had gone along with it, but had finally reached the end of her rope earlier that day and sabotaged Qi Liya herself. She had thought that was the end of the matter, but now here was Xu Xiyan using her of having masterminded the ident. It irked her to see Xu Xiyan jump to Qi Liyas defense and speak on her behalf. Xu Xiyan gave a wry smile as she exined, No, Ms. Qi did not bribe me with anything. I care about her because shes worth it. Unlike some people, shes not the type to pretend to be nice and then stab you in the back. Shes honest. And anyway, this isnt about herId go up against you any day. Xu Xiyan was in a hurry. She did not have time for Xu Xinrous nonsense. She began to move away, but Xu Xinrou said behind her back, Jing Xi, Ill be marrying Huo Jingtang soon. Do you know what will happen then to all those who try to oppose me? Xu Xiyan let out a long sigh. She had guessed that this was the real reason Xu Xinrou had sought her out: she wanted to rub the fact that she and Huo Jingtang were now an item in her face, and warn her to keep out of her way. Turning around, Xu Xiyan put on a radiant smile and said, Oh? Youre going to marry Huo Jingtang? Congrattions! I congratte you on your masterful seduction skillsyou managed to score yourself one of the few golden bachelors in Peijing! Im so impressed, please, allow me to grovel at your feet, oh mighty one! Xu Xinrous face turned white. Xu Xiyan had made her aplishment sound cheap and distasteful. Whatever, youre just jealous. Hate on me all you want! Ill be Mrs. Huo soon, and when that happens, Yunhai Entertainment will be within my grasp. Youll be like an insignificant bug to me then. You want to stay in show business? Watch me make your life a living hell! There was now a hint of something savage in Xu Xinrous exquisite face. Fine. Bring it on. Well see which one of us gets thestugh. Xu Xiyan was unfazed. She had a photo of Li Dazhuang and Xu Xinrou on the casting couch, so to speak, and she wasnt afraid to use it. The photo had been inadvertently taken by Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi during one of their vacations. If Xu Xinrou tried to sabotage her again, Xu Xiyan would not hesitate to retaliate. Hmph! The conversation had ended on a sour note. Xu Xinrou stared daggers at Xu Xiyan before whipping around and climbing into the minivan. The minivan drove away. Xu Xiyan left the studio lot and returned to Shengshi Yujing to shower and change her clothes. Once she was clean and presentable, she hurried over to First Peoples Hospital. In the hospital, Xu Xiyan learned that Qi Liya had been treated for her injury. There was a small puncture in her lung because she had fallen on a nail, but luckily for her, she had not broken any bones. All she needed was some proper bed rest, and she would be able to go home rtively soon. Qi Liya was still unconscious, but her assistant, Xiao Ke, was in the room, watching over her. Xu Xiyan decided toe back to visit another day. Aside from Qi Liyas unfortunate ident, Xu Xiyan found herself busy with another important event: the semifinal for the childrens talent show Ying Bao was participating in would be taking ce the next day. The night before the semifinals, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen stayed up with Ying Bao, who was nestled in her mothers arms. Daddy, Mommy, will youe watch my performance tomorrow? Chapter 487 - You Just Made A Gay Man Out Of Me

Chapter 487: You Just Made A Gay Man Out Of Me

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Of course, said Huo Yunshen, without a moments hesitation. His darling daughter was going to perform on stage; of course he was going to help cheer her on. Okay! Ill do my best, I wont disappoint Daddy and Mommy. Go me! Ying Bao was in high spirits. She extended a tiny fist and bumped fists with her parents. The next day, Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshen, Ye Xun, Fang Xiaocheng, and Wang Dazhi attended the talent show to cheer Ying Bao on. In order to stay incognito, Huo Yunshen had disguised himself before entering the venue. Nobody recognized him. For her semi-finals performance, Ying Bao chose the cheerful song Fstrhe e Tiritere from Little Choir of Antoniano, the Italian childrens choir. The dance song Cherry Baby had chosen was extremely upbeat and catchy. The audience was quickly swept up in the songs cheerful exuberance. She was just a little girl, but she knew how to dominate the stage and hold her audience captive. Her choreography with the backup dancers was wless. By the end of the performance, everyone in the audience was on their feet, pping to the beat and dancing along. Cherry Baby was given a high score for her dance performance. She had sessfully advanced to the finals. The male host of the talent show walked onto the stage to interview her. Cherry, youre so cute and pretty. Who do you take after? Your mother or your father? Ying Bao puffed her tiny chest out and said proudly, My Mommy said that I look like my Daddy. She says hes the handsomest man in the whole wide world. I have Daddys good genes, so Im pretty good-looking myself. It was a clever answer from the cheeky little girl: she had praised both her father and herself at the same time. The audience burst intoughter. The host smiled and asked, Oh Cherry, youre truly amazing! Can you tell Uncle here what your Daddy does for a living? Does he often y with you? The host did not know that Ying Bao had been raised by a single mother. The little girl did not like questions about her father. She did not want to answer the question, so she deflected by asking the host, Uncle, why are you always asking me about my Daddy? Are you interested in him? Im not! The host shrugged helplessly. Ying Bao put her hands on her hips and said with a warning look in her eyes, Uncle, you should give up. My Daddy and Mommy already had me, which means my Daddy isnt interested in men. The host was stunned. It took him a moment to realize that the little 4-year-old girl before him had just implied he was gay. Heughed so hard he had to wipe away a tear. Suddenly, he put on a serious face and said gravely, Cherry, my dear girl, you just made a gay man out of me! The hosts dead-pan expression was spot on: the contrast between his expression and what he was saying wasedy gold. After a few seconds of silence, the entire hall erupted intoughter yet again. The special guests and the rest of the audience wereughing so hard they were doubled over. The adorable little tot was an excellent dancer, and had high EQ to boot. Her clever replies were absolutely hrious. This was Huo Yunshens first time seeing his daughter on stage. His heart swelled with pride at her radiant, confident glow and witty replies. He wanted badly to announce to the world: thats my daughter up there, look! In a hospital ward elsewhere, Huo Sanyan and her parents were watching the live TV broadcast of Ying Baos talent show. Chen Yunlu wiped the tears ofughter from her eyes. She could not help marveling at her granddaughters adorable charm. She said to Huo Sanyan, Look at the little darling, shes such a cutie pie! Now I really want to know who the mother is, she must be something special to be able to bring up such a lovely child. Wait a minute, didnt you used to work as a reporter for the entertainment industry? Cant you ask around, make some inquiries? Chapter 488 - Trying To Stir Things Up Again

Chapter 488: Trying To Stir Things Up Again

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I asked around, but I wasnt able to find out anything. Whoever she is, Im sure she must be a truly extraordinary woman, Huo Sanyan replied with a cheery smile. She already knew the girls mother was Jing Xi. But Jing Xi had asked her not to tell her family for now, so she had to pretend not to know anything. Yes, of course, that goes without saying. Chen Yunlu thought for a moment. Suddenly, an idea urred to her. Oh, could it be Tang Shixue? Look at the child, shes so talented, Im sure shes the product of Shixue and your little brother. What? No way! Huo Sanyan inwardly rolled her eyes at her mothers overactive imagination. Why on earth did she think it was Tang Shixue, of all people? But the more Chen Yunlu thought about it, the more convinced she became. I think its probably her. If I hadnt objected to their rtionship back then, they would have probably gotten together by now. Or maybe theyve been dating in secret, all this while? Can you ask around and see if you can find out what Tang Shixue has been up totely? Mom, I dont have to. I know who Tang Shixue is, shes a citizen of M country now, and shes doing really well in the music industry. Shes a super famous singer in Europe and America. Ive heard from a reliable source that theres good chance shell be invited to our country to perform during the opening ceremony for the Olympic Games. But that isnt importantI can guarantee that there is nothing romantic between her and lil bro. The child isnt hers, it just isnt possible. Huo Sanyan had seen her mothers eyes light up when talking about Tang Shixue, and knew that she was trying to stir things up again. Tang Shixue was old news. There was absolutely no connection between her and Huo Yunshen now, geez! Huo Sanyan knew who Tang Shixue was. When Huo Yunshen had been living in M country, hed had a very good friend: Tang Shiguang. Tang Shiguangs sister was Tang Shixue. Tang Shixue had been the only woman who could approach Huo Yunshen back when he was living abroad. Chen Yunlu refused to believe her daughter. She continued to babble on. The Olympics is just around the corner, right? Thats right. Chen Yunlu had grown excited when she heard that Tang Shixue was a famous singer. Her son loved music, too, which meant that he had something inmon with Tang Shixue. Now that she already had a grandchild, all she had to do was y cupid and get Tang Shixue and her son together Oh yes, what a fantastic idea! The semifinal for the talent show was over. Ying Bao had sessfully advanced to the final stage, and now it was time for Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen to take her home. Ying Bao received a toy bear from her Daddy, and was overjoyed. She hugged the toy bear during the entire journey home, refusing to let go. She was determined to sleep with the bear that night. On the way back, Xu Xiyan received a call from Qi Liyas assistant, Xiao Ke. Qi Liya was now awake. Xu Xiyan did not have a shoot that afternoon. After lunch, she bought a bouquet of flowers and went to the hospital to visit Qi Liya. Xu Xiyan held her flowers in one hand as she raised her free hand to knock on the door. To her surprise, the door swung open at her touch: Huang Guoqiang, their director, was already in the room, trying to spoon-feed Qi Liya her porridge. Qi Liya, on the other hand, was trying to tell him she could do it herself. Xu Xiyan was struck by the scene in front of her. She had always assumed Director Huang to be a tough, stoic man, but here he was, all tender and considerate! She did not enter the room right away. Instead, she stuck her head through the gap and asked cheerfully, Ms. Qi, is this a bad time for you? As soon as Qi Liya heard the voice, she knew Jing Xi hade. Ahem Huang Guoqiang jumped up from his seat beside the bed, set the porridge bowl down, and cleared his throat a few times. Qi Liya looked gratefully at Jing Xi. She did not know how to tell Director Huang the spoon-feeding was entirely unnecessary without hurting his feelings. Luckily for her, Jing Xi had appeared just in time to save her from the awkward situation. She greeted Jing Xi warmly. Jing Xi, is that you? Come on in! Xu Xiyan entered the room, a smile on her face and her arms full of flowers. She greeted Huang Guoqiang politely: Oh, I wasnt expecting to see you here, Director Huang! I guess you arent busy with filming today. Chapter 489 - Indescribable Anger

Chapter 489: Indescribable Anger

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Thats right, said Huang Guoqiang, his face carefully nk. Xu Xiyan turned to the woman in the hospital bed and said with genuine concern, What about you, Ms. Qi? Are you feeling better? These flowers are for you. Much better. Thanks. Qi Liya epted the flowers. She inhaled the floral fragrance, and smiled. She had not broken any of her bones, but a nail on the set had punctured her lung. She would have to stay in the hospital for a while. Xu Xiyan was relieved to see Qi Liya looking alert and otherwise healthy. She turned around and saw that there was already a bouquet of roses in the vase on the bedside table. She knew at once who had brought them. She said teasingly, Oh my, looks like someone already brought you roses! Let me see, there must be at least 99 roses in there. Who are they from? Huang Guoqiang rubbed his neck awkwardly. He turned to look out the window; it was nowpletely obvious that the roses were from him, and also that he was feeling embarrassed about it. Qi Liyaughed, but did not answer the question. Xu Xiyan smiled and said, Let me guess: they must be from your admirer. Am I right, Ms. Qi? Wow, whoever it is must really care about you. Jing Xi,e on, dont tease me. Qi Liya gently chided Jing Xi as her eyes flickered towards the man by the window. Xu Xiyan had long since caught on to the romantic tension between Qi Liya and Huang Guoqiang. Ms. Qi, what kind of man do you like? Do you like young, handsome studs like Lin Huaijin? Or do you prefer someone more mature and manly, like Director Huang? Huang Guoqiang had not expected to hear his name. He whipped around and shot Xu Xiyan a pointed look. Inside, he was secretly dying of anxietyhe wanted badly to know the answer to the question. Enough with that. Dont ask silly questions. Qi Liya awkwardly changed the subject. It was not an attempt at deflection; she had not, in fact, given much thought to her private love life. She had been wounded in love several years ago, and was afraid to love again. The entertainment industry was a chaotic ce; there were good people, bad people, and people who were only after fame and fortune. She would need a miracle to be able to find true love in show business. Huang Guoqiang was a little hurt by her answer. Was shepletely oblivious to his feelings for her? Was she still in love with Peng Sicheng, the director of Root of Evil? Huang Guoqiang knew a little of Qi Liyas personal history. He knew that she had dated Peng Sicheng for a while, and that the rtionship had ended when Peng Sicheng suddenly asked to break up with her one day. The breakup had dealt a major blow to Qi Liya. It had wounded her deeply, and she had never recovered from it. Peng Sicheng had set up camp in Qi Liyas heart while he, Huang Guoqiang, was likely nothing more than an insignificant passerby. That thought alone was enough to stoke the mes of an indescribable anger within Huang Guoqiang. He grabbed his coat from the sofa and said, visibly unhappy, Please excuse me, Little Qi. I have to return to the set, there are a few things I need to attend to. All right. Take care, Director Huang, said Qi Liya politely. Huang Guoqiang almost coughed up a mouthful of blood. Come on, he thought, I said Im leaving! Cant you at least pretend to be sorry to see me go? Huang Guoqiang was already at the door and about to step out of the room when he suddenly remembered something. He turned around to say, Oh, I almost forgot. Jing Xi, if youre free today or tomorrow, please report to the set. We have to shoot a few in-program ads with you. Oh, okay. Im free this afternoon, Ill look for you once Im done here. After Huang Guoqiang had left, Xu Xiyan turned to ask Qi Liya: Theyre shooting the in-program ads already? Does that mean theyre almost done filming? Its pretty much done. Whens it showing on TV? Soon, actually! Director Huang will continue shooting new episodes as the show airs. Itll be showing on CCTV during prime time, and he wants to see how well the show does in ratings before deciding how long he wants the show to run for. Chapter 490 - Touched Her Warm Cheeks

Chapter 490: Touched Her Warm Cheeks

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wow! Well, I think the ratings shouldnt be a problem. I mean, the show has you and Lin Huaijin, the ratings king, in the lead roles. The show is definitely going to be a hit! Xu Xiyan could hardly wait to see the show finally go on TV. It was her first TV show, after all. I cant make any guarantees about the ratings, but Im 100% certain that youll be famous once the show goes on air, Qi Liya said. But Im just a nobody in a small supporting role, a pce maiden. Xu Xiyan knew better than to expect such a small, insignificant role to propel her to stardom. Dont underestimate the part of the pce maiden. You were amazing, you brought the character of Yao Yue to life. On top of that, everyones been talking about you. The show isnt even on TV yet, and youre already famous! Xu Xiyan awkwardly rubbed the back of her head. You mean all that scandalous gossip about me thats not exactly good for my image or reputation. Good or bad, it doesnt matter, as long as you get people talking about you. For a neer, you absolutely need exposure, and you already have it! Also, youre in Ni Yuns MV. Thats going to help open up doors for you. Xu Xiyanughed. Well, I hope youre right, then. Qi Liya suddenly remembered that she had been meaning to ask Jing Xi a question. By the way, whats Ni Yun like? You want to know about Ni Yun? Yeah. I hear that hes very mysterious because he keeps a low profile. Im dying of curiosityhis songs are incredibly moving and I want to know the man behind the music. You were in his MV, you must have met him in person. Xu Xiyan was surprised. Ms. Qi, dont tell me that youre in love with Ni Yun? Haha! No, I like his songs, nothing more. Oh, said Xu Xiyan, relieved. She exined with a cheery smile, He keeps a low profile, thats true. And hes a thoughtful, considerate man. He doesnt put on airs, hes honest and sincere. Hes also a loyal, dutiful son Xu Xiyan could not help bringing up Ni Yuns good points whenever she talked about him. Qi Liya rested her head upon her arm and watched a blush creep over Xu Xiyans cheeks as she gushed over her idol. You like Ni Yun, dont you? Oh, haha, thats right. Xu Xiyan had previously admitted in an interview that she liked Ni Yun. It was public knowledge. But everyone had assumed that she was just another star-struck fan who worshipped her idol. No one had guessed that she was, in fact, actually in love with Ni Yun. Xu Xiyan touched her warm cheeks, suddenly bashful. She hastily changed the subject. Oh, thats enough of him. Lets talk about you and Director Huang instead Qi Liya knew what she was trying to ask, and immediately cut her short before she could go any further. Director Huang and I are just friends. Youre overthinking it. Overthinking it? Really? But these roses look so familiar. Theyre from Director Huang, arent they? Xu Xiyan smiled, her eyes curving into pretty crescent moons. She was happy to stay and chat with Qi Liya; she hoped herpany and conversation would help lift Qi Liyas spirits and speed her recovery. Qi Liya turned to look at the delicate roses. She did not say anything. She knew that Huang Guoqiang was in love with her. But try as she might, she could not bring herself to take on a new rtionship. Peng Sicheng was a director; because of that, Qi Liya now had an instinctive fear of directors. Thest thing she wanted was to repeat her mistake with yet another director. Just as the conversationpsed into silence, a nurse knocked on the door and entered the room. She asked, Are the family members for bed Number 24 around? Qi Liyas bed was bed Number 24, but she did not have anyone from her family with her. Xiao Ke, her assistant, was usually around to watch over her, but Xiao Ke had left to attend to other things and hadnt yet returned. Im the patient for bed Number 24. Is something wrong? Qi Liya asked. Chapter 491 - Going Too Far

Chapter 491: Going Too Far

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The nurse knew who Qi Liya was, but had referred to her with her bed number in ordance with the hospitals special privacy protection measures for celebrities. Ms. Qi, your medical report is out. We would like to ask someone from your family to go over it with the doctor. Xu Xiyan asked, Ms. Qi, is no one from your family around? Xiao Ke looks after me, but she had other things to attend to this afternoon. A wounded look passed over Qi Liyas face, but it was gone before anyone could catch it. Shed had a falling out with her family several years ago, when she had insisted on going to Peijing with Peng Sicheng to further her career, and had not been in contact with her family ever since. Her assistant, Xiao Ke, was the only one who genuinely cared about her well-being now. Since there were no family members around, Xu Xiyan decided it was time for her to step up to the te. She volunteered herself. How about this thenIll stand in for your family today, and get the report for you. Hows that? Do I have the honor? Thank you, Jing Xi. Qi Liyas heart overflowed with warmth; she had not felt this in a long, long time. She was grateful to Jing Xi for being such a good and sincere friend. Everything will be all right. Why dont you take a nap, Ms. Qi? Ill be right back. Xu Xiyan gave her a small, reassuring smile before following the nurse out the room. The nurse led Xu Xiyan to the office of Qi Liyas doctor, who offered the medical report to Xu Xiyan. She read it, and was stunned. Doctor, this has to be a mistake. Are you sure about this? Xu Xiyan could not believe what she had just read. The results on the report could not be true: Qi Liya had a tumor in her uterus. She knew now why the nurse had asked for a family member, instead of handing the report to Qi Liya straight away; the nurse was probably worried that Qi Liya would not be able to take the news. The male doctor pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and said gravely, As you can see, we discovered a tumor in Ms. Qis uterus. We decided it would be best to discuss her condition with her family first. Is it benign? Im sorry to say that the tumor is malignant. What should we do? Xu Xiyans heart sank like a stone. This was going to be a massive blow to Qi Liya. We can perform a surgery and remove the tumor, but if that doesnt work, we may have to remove her uterus. Time is of the essence. We ask that her family members discuss this with her and try to persuade her to go for the surgery as soon as possible. Xu Xiyan reeled at the news; she felt as though her scalp had just burst into mes. What the doctor had just described was the absolute worst-case scenario. A tumor in the uterus malignant may have to remove the entire uterus? Xu Xiyans thoughts were in a jumble. She wanted to ask the doctor: Do you know have any idea what it means for a woman to have her uterus removed? It means that shell never be able to have children of her own. Ever. Xu Xiyan walked out of the doctors office with a heavy heart. She felt nauseous. The medical report in her hands seemed to burn her like a hot potato. She thought despairingly: What should I do? How do I break the bad news to Qi Liya? Back in the doctors office, the doctor, whose surname was Xia, exchanged a look with the nurse after Xu Xiyan left. The nurse asked doubtfully, Dr. Xia, are you sure about this? What if the hospital finds out? Ill take responsibility if anything goes wrong. What are you afraid of? Dr. Xia removed his mask and took a sip of his tea. The look on the doctors face was one ofplete disinterest. To him, fabricating a patients medical report was a trivial, insignificant matter. But thats Qi Liya, the superstar The nurse was a gentle soul. She was a fan of Qi Liya, and enjoyed watching her shows. But now her idol had been admitted to the hospital, and instead of helping her, her supervisor was forcing her to deceive the actress and rob her of her future as a mother. The nurse did not have the heart to do it. So what if shes a superstar? Big deal! There are only two kinds of people in a hospital: the sick, and the healthy. It was a huge risk, but Dr. Xia was willing to take it because he would be handsomelypensated for it. But Ms. Qi doesnt have uterine cancer. Removing her uterus when theres nothing wrong with it isnt that going too far? Chapter 492 - An Irresistible Offer

Chapter 492: An Irresistible Offer

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The nurse was just an intern, fresh out of college. She had never seen corruption and shady dealings up-close before this, and the thought of getting involved in an evil scheme scared her. Dr. Xia had picked her to be his aplice precisely because he knew she was timid. Fresh graduates like her were the easiest to control. Just do as youre told, and shut up. Im warning you: youre already in this with me. Theres no backing out for you now, growled Dr. Xia menacingly. And then, not wanting to scare the nurse away, he hastily added in a gentle voice, Dont worry, I have it all worked out. The big boss behind this will be paying us handsomely. Even if this gets out, well just say it was a medical ident. If someone finds out about this before the surgery, well say it was a diagnostic error. Got it? Dr. Xia had received a lot of benefits from the big boss pulling the strings. The big boss was offering him an astronomical amount of money; he could ve away at the hospital for the next several years, and stille nowhere close to earning that much money. Aside from the money, the big boss would also be rmending the doctor to a famous hospital abroad. This was an irresistible offer for Dr. Xia. Dr. Xia sat in his chair, dreaming of fame and fortune. He did not realize that Xu Xiyan had recorded everything he had just said. Xu Xiyan had returned to the doctors office to ask him something, and had identally overheard the shocking revtion from outside the door. Now that it was clear that someone was trying to sabotage Qi Liya, Xu Xiyan decided it was better not to blow the whistle on the doctor before she knew exactly what was going on. She stealthily moved away from the doctors office and returned to Qi Liyas room. Taking a deep breath, she opened the door. Qi Liya saw that Xu Xiyan had returned. Jing Xi, thanks for doing this for me. Do you have the report? Xu Xiyan had a n in mind, but she knew that she would have to pretend to y along with the schemers for now. She had to break the cruel news to Qi Liya, even if it was fake; the masterminds behind the scheme expected her to go for the surgery, after all. I have it. What does it say? Show me. I dont think you should read it. Xu Xiyan hid the report behind her. Qi Liya saw the unhappy look on Xu Xiyans face, and the way she seemed to be struggling with herself. Her heart sank. She had a bad feeling about the report. Whats wrong? Show me! Give it here! Xu Xiyan gave in to Qi Liyas insistent demands. She handed the report over to her. Qi Liya saw what was written on the report. She was stunned; she felt as though she had been struck by lightning. When she recovered, she gave a loud cry and said, her voice shrill, How is this possible? Jing Xi, tell me, please, how is this possible? Why is this happening to me? Ms. Qi Xu Xiyan did not want the news to affect Qi Liyas recovery. She grabbed hold of her hand and saidfortingly, Ms. Qi, stay calm. This is curable. Tell me the truth, Jing Xi. What did the doctor say? Qi Liya wasnt stupid. She knew how to read, and the report said that she had a malignant tumor. It was right there on the report, in as day. A malignant tumor was basically cancer, wasnt it? Why? Why were the gods always trying to rob her of her happiness? They had robbed her of love when she had been lonely and desperate. Now that she was fully invested in her work and had a sessful career, the gods had decided to y another cruel joke on her. Were the gods taking away her health, too? The doctor said that its malignant and has to be operated on as soon as possible. If necessary, they may have to remove your uterus. Xu Xiyan clenched her fingers into fists as she said this. Her tone was one of righteous anger. Xu Xiyan was determined to protect Qi Liya at all costs, but in order to do that she had to keep her in the dark for now. Remove my uterus? Qi Liyas hands began to tremble. Her lips quivered as she fought to keep her tears at bay. Ms. Qi, dont let this get to you. It may end up being just a simple, straightforward removal of the tumor. Whats important is that you dont let this get you down. Chapter 493 - You Better Be Grateful

Chapter 493: You Better Be Grateful

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The only thing Xu Xiyan could do now was to try her best tofort Qi Liya. I know. Jing Xi, why dont youe back another day? I need some time alone. Qi Liya put the report down, and lifted her empty eyes to the ceiling. She was extremely depressed; a veil of sorrow hung over her. Sure. Ill be going now. Call me if you need anything. Xu Xiyan squeezed Qi Liyas hand. She left the hospital room with a troubled heart. Outside the room, she bumped into Xiao Ke, who had just returned. Xu Xiyan pulled the assistant to a secluded corner and briefed her on the situation. After that, she left the hospital. Qi Liya was now alone in her hospital room. Her thoughts were in a jumble, and her heart ached terribly. She was ovee with grief and sorrow. Tears streamed silently down her cheeks. She was still young. She had only been in one romantic rtionship. She had yet to find her one true love, marry him, and have childrenwas she really going to lose her womb, even before shed had the chance to find true happiness? Without her womb, was she still aplete woman? How was she going to face the rest of her life? Xu Xiyan sent a message to Huo Yunshen once she had left the hospital, telling him that she had to return to the set that afternoon because she had something to attend to. Huo Yunshen texted her back: Stay safe. Ill see you tonight. Xu Xiyan drove to the studio lot and walked onto the set for Red Sleeved Beauty. As soon as she entered the set, she saw Wen Li distributing snack packets to the production crew on behalf of Xu Xinrou. Wen Li saw Xu Xiyan hade, and made a show of turning the empty snack box upside down and shaking it. Oh my, Im so sorry, Jing Xi. I didnt expect you to be here today. President Huo bought snacks for everyone today, but it looks like weve run out! Wen Li had deliberately emphasized the words President Huo to let everyone know that Huo Jingtang was now Xu Xinrous boyfriend. In other words, crossing her would mean crossing Huo Jingtang. Xu Xiyan already knew all about it: after Huo Jingtang took over Yunhai Entertainment, the first thing he did was sign Xu Xinrou under the Yunhai Entertainmentbel. Now that Xu Xinrou was part of Yunhai Entertainment, her status was almost equal to Qi Liyas. Thats okay, thanks. Xu Xiyan did not like the way they tried to gain small favors by distributing snacks. She looked around the set, and saw Xu Xinrou sitting in a recliner, having her makeup touched up. Xu Xinrou heard Xu Xiyans voice, and signaled to the makeup artist to stop for a moment. She sat up and looked at Xu Xiyan. I have an extra packet here, actually. You can have it, Jing Xicatch! She tossed the snack packet in Xu Xiyans direction without asking her whether she actually wanted it. The snack packet fell short; it dropped to the floor, right before Xu Xiyans feet. Whoops, said Xu Xinrou. My bad, itnded on the floor. It was clear what she was really saying: Go on, pick it up yourself! Xu Xiyan gave her an icy look. She knew that Xu Xinrou had meant for this to happen: she had deliberately thrown the snack onto the floor so that Xu Xiyan would have to pick it up like a shameless beggar. Not picking it up would be equivalent to spitting in Xu Xinrous face. Everyone on the set would think that she, Jing Xi, was acting like an arrogant diva. Wen Li gleefully added fuel to the fire. What are you waiting for, Jing Xi? Pick it up. These pastries are from overseas, President Huo had them couriered here to share with everyone. You can only buy them from overseas, so this is a rare privilege. Ms. Xinrou was kind enough to give you her share, so you better be grateful. Thest sentenceyou better be gratefulwas an explicit warning. Everyone was now watching Xu Xiyan. She casually bent over and retrieved the snack packet from the floor. She examined the packaging. It looks delicious. Too bad Im allergic to peanut butter. But I dont want to waste this, so how about you eat it, Assistant Wen? You gave everyone a packet, but it looks like you didnt save one for yourself! Chapter 494 - His Deepest Secrets

Chapter 494: His Deepest Secrets

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan immediately walked over to Wen Li, opening the pastry packaging along the way. By the time she reached the assistant, Xu Xiyan had already fished out the peanut butter cream pastry from inside the packet. Oh no, you eat it, Ms. Xinrou gave it to you, said Wen Li as she stared at the pastry in disgust. She did not want to look at anything Jing Xi had touched, let alone eat it. I know, but good things are meant to be shared, right? Xu Xiyans smile was now firmly set on her face. Assistant Wen, youve been so nice to me. Please, let me return the favor by feeding you! And then Right in front of everyone, Xu Xiyan forcefully stuffed the pastry into Wen Lis mouth, pressing it in with all her strength. Xu Xiyan recalled Wen Lis snide remarks and disdainful looks, and wished the pastry had been dog poop instead. Wen Li had not been quick enough to avoid Xu Xiyan. Her mouth was now stuffed full of cake. She tried to resist, but Xu Xiyan was stronger than she was: she smeared peanut butter and cream all over Wen Lis face. Xu Xiyan released Wen Li and casually wiped her sticky fingers on the assistants clothes, as though it was the most natural thing in the world. She patted Wen Li on the shoulder and said, There we go. Please, enjoy the pastry, Assistant Wen. Thank you for the snack, Ms. Xu! Everyone watched in shock as Xu Xiyan leisurely sauntered back to the set to find the person responsible for the in-program ads. Pfft! Pffffffft Wen Li shook off the peanut butter and cream from her face. In her fury, she forgot where she was and began ranting loudly to Xu Xinrou. Ms. Xinrou, did you see that?! She stuffed my mouth with food! That Jing Xi is too much, how dare she humiliate me in front of everyone. That means she has no respect for you, you know. We need to teach her a lesson, before she forgets shes from the Xu family, too. Assistant Wen, watch your tongue! Xu Xinrou shot Wen Li a look of warning, telling her to shut up. Jing Xis insolent attitude towards Xu Xinrou was nothing new; like Wen Li, Xu Xinrou wanted badly to put Xu Xiyan in her ce, but they had to be smart about it and do it in secret. Wen Li nced at the people around her and realized she had been too rash. She immediately mmed up. Deep down, however, she continued to curse Xu Xiyan: Damn you, Jing Xi! Just you wait! Xu Xinrou had wanted to embarrass Xu Xiyan in front of everyone, but the actress had turned the tables and bullied her assistant instead. It was a p to the face for Xu Xinrou. She would have to swallow her anger and resentment for now, and remember to avenge herselfter. Xu Xiyan found the crew responsible for the in-program ads. Once shed changed into her costume and gotten her makeup done, it was time to begin shooting the ads. The trend now was to insert the in-program ads seamlessly into the show to act as mercial breaks for viewers on online streaming sites. It was much more convenient this way: the production crew would be able to film the ads on the set, and viewers tended to be much more receptive towards ads that were properly integrated into the show. Xu Xiyan did not have many lines for her ads. They were easy to remember. Shepleted all three of her in-program ads without a hitch. Before leaving the set, Xu Xiyan decided to look for the director, Huang Guoqiang. Huang Guoqiang was discussing something with the set manager. Xu Xiyan waited until he had finished before walking over to greet him. Director Huang, Im done shooting my in-program ads. Huang Guoqiang turned at the sound of her voice, and smiled when he saw that it was Xu Xiyan. He pointed to the chair across him. Youre done? Excellent. Come, have a seat. Xu Xiyan sat down. Huang Guoqiang had asked Xu Xiyan to sit down and talk because he wanted to ask about Qi Liya. By the way, Jing Xi, was Little Qi alone in her room when you left the hospital? Thats right. Huang Guoqiang nodded. He made a few false starts, not knowing how to broach the subject. So Little Qi Dont worry, Director Huang. Xiao Kes with her now. Xu Xiyan watched him intently with her bright eyes. She decided it was time toy it all out in the open. Hey, Director Huang, can I ask you something? Are you in love with Ms. Qi? A look of surprise shed across Huang Guoqiangs face; this was quickly followed by a smile as he poked her forehead with a finger. You cheeky girl, nothing gets past you. All right, youve seen through me. Huang Guoqiang had spent enough time with Xu Xiyan to know that she could be trusted. He opened up to her, revealing to her his deepest secrets. Chapter 495 - Hooked A Big Fish

Chapter 495: Hooked A Big Fish

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan thought for a moment and asked, I hope you dont mind me asking, but how much do you love Ms. Qi? Do you like her, or are you hopelessly in love with her? Huang Guoqiang was embarrassed by her straightforward question. He scratched his head. You cheeky girl how am I supposed to answer something like that? This is very important, Director Huang. If you truly love Ms. Qi, I can help you win her affections. But if you arent serious about her, then forget it. See you around. Xu Xiyan got to her feet, but Director Huang stopped her. Hey now, whats the hurry? I havent replied! Xu Xiyan returned to her seat. She watched him calmly as she waited for his answer. If Huang Guoqiangs love for Qi Liya was sincere, Xu Xiyan was fairly certain she could help bring them together. Huang Guoqiangs expression grew solemn. He said earnestly, I love her with all my heart. In fact, I want to marry her. Xu Xiyan let out an inward sigh of relief. She put on a serious face and began describing the grim situation Qi Liya was in. You love her with all your heart, but Im afraid things are looking bad for her, Director Huang. What do you mean? Huang Guoqiangs heart constricted when he heard Xu Xiyan say that things were looking bad for Qi Liya. Um Xu Xiyan sighed deeply. She checked to see that they were alone, and then told Huang Guoqiang in a hushed voice what Qi Liyas medical report said. Huang Guoqiang was stunned. For a long moment he sat there, unable to speak. After a long silence, he finally recovered himself. His face was full of sorrow; it was obvious that he was worried about Qi Liyas health. Xu Xiyan watched his expression carefully as she added, Director Huang, are you still able to ept Ms. Qi, knowing what she has to face? Huang Guoqiang looked at her and said sadly, Jing Xi, as long as shes willing to take me for her husband, I will love her and cherish her for the rest of my life. I would never leave her. This was true devotion. Xu Xiyan had been waiting for Huang Guoqiang to say this. Now the million dor question was: how was Qi Liya going to react to this heartfelt confession? Xu Xiyan was kept extremely busy in the following days. Aside from her acting gigs, she performed in a string of concerts, posing as Xue Yating. The violin performances were a hit. No one in the audience realized that the Xue Yating they hade to see was actually Xu Xiyan in disguise. Xue Yating kept to her promise; she wired Xu Xiyans share of the profits into her bank ount without dy. Xu Xiyan returned to Peijing to discover that the city was now livelier than usual, thanks to a recent bombshell: word had just got out that Huo Jingtang, vice president of Yunhai Entertainment, and Xu Xinrou, Juxing Entertainments top actress, were getting married. The reporters had snapped photos of the two of them holding hands. Xu Xinrous agent had then confirmed that the two were dating, and would be tying the knot soon. Xu Xiyan was not surprised by the news. She was, however, vaguely impressed that Xu Xinrou had hooked a big fish like Huo Jingtang. But Huo Jingtang wasnt a good man by any stretch of the imagination, and Xu Xinrou was just as bad, if not worse. The two of them were bad enough on their own; throwing them together was a recipe for disaster. Xu Xiyan was now genuinely worried for Huo Yunshen and hispany, Yunhai Entertainment. Xu Xiyan stepped out of the airport, and saw that Huo Yunshens car was already waiting for her outside. Yi Xiao hurried over, took her suitcase from her, and ced it in the trunk as Xu Xiyan stepped into the car. In the back seat was Huo Yunshen and his daughter; they had waited in the car for what seemed like an eternity. As soon as Ying Bao saw that her Mommy had returned, sheunched into a fervent disy of her longing and affection. She hugged Xu Xiyan around the neck and kissed her repeatedly on both cheeks. Mommy, Mommy, did you miss me? Yes, I did! What about Daddy then? Did you miss Daddy? Of course I missed him too! Xu Xiyan looked up at the man in question; he was sitting beside her with a faint smile on his face. Their eyes locked, and they smiled at each other. Chapter 496 - Dying To Be Alone With Her

Chapter 496: Dying To Be Alone With Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The car began to move. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan sat close together. Ying Bao sat between them, on top of theirps, basking in the warmth of both her parents. Huo Yunshen extended an arm and draped it over Xu Xiyan shoulder. The touch of hisrge, masculine hand was electrifying; Xu Xiyan felt a current run through her, and her limbs and extremities grew numb. The hand moved gently downwards to rub her back. Huo Yunshen had not said anything, but when Xu Xiyan turned to look at him, she saw the burning passion in his eyes. She had missed him, but he had missed her a million times more. Absence makes the heart grow fondershe had only been away for a few days, but Huo Yunshen felt as though he had not seen her for years. He had missed her so much he thought he was going crazy. He wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her long and hard, but their daughter was watching. The little girl had also missed her mother very much. As soon as they returned home, Ying Bao clung to her mother like a ko, refusing to leave her for even a minute. Huo Yunshen wheeled himself past the living room several times. Mother and daughter were ying together in the living room; it frustrated him to see the beautiful, delectable woman so close at hand, yet out of his reach. In order to enjoy his benefits as soon as possible, he racked his brain and came up with an idea. Cherry, do you want to go y with Feimo? Daddy can send you over to his ce! Cherry enjoyed Tang Feimospany very much. Her eyes sparkled as she said, Ooh, I want to y with him! But Feimo said he wont be at home today! Huo Yunshen: Huo Yunshen returned to his room and called Tang Yichen. Where are you? Im driving my family to Jingshan for a day trip. Were on our way there now, Tang Yichen answered. Old Tang, I want you toe back, right this moment. Report to Shengshi Yujing within 30 minutes, and bring your son, Feimo, with you, instructed Huo Yunshen. Tang Yichen was close to flipping out. It was the weekend, the only time he was able to take his family on a vacation. He was already halfway to his destinationand Huo Yunshen wanted him to go back? Tang Yichen thought Huo Yunshen was being absolutely unreasonable. Why? Its the weekend, I deserve my time off! Ill let you take a day off some other time. Do this for me, and Ill owe you one. But if you donte back, Ill send your wife that photo of you hugging thatdy when you were drunk. Choose wisely. Huo Yunshen hung up without waiting for a reply. On the other end of the line, Tang Yichen stared helplessly at his phone. He had not expected Huo Yunshen to remember that specific incident. It had been aplete misunderstanding: Tang Yichen had had a little too much to drink during a dinner with his clients, and had identally fallen on top of a youngdy after bumping into her. Unfortunately for him, Huo Yunshen had taken a photo of it to use as ckmail material. It was an honest mistake,and?he hadnt done anything wrong; nevertheless, he did not want his wife to misunderstand. Sometimes, an exnation just wasnt enough. The best way to avoid a misunderstanding was to Tang Yichen obediently turned the car around and sped towards Shengshi Yujing. He managed to arrive within 30 minutes. He knocked on the door to Apartment 101. The door opened, and Tang Yichen presented himself and his son to Huo Yunshen. He asked, Im here, Old Huo. Whats up? Nothing. Huo Yunshen turned around and called for his daughter. Cherry, Feimo is here. Go y with him! Upon hearing that, Ying Bao immediately rushed down the stairs. She happily went out with Tang Feimo. Tang Yichens eyes almost rolled out of their sockets and onto the floor. Thats it? You ordered me to drive back here within 30 minutes just for this? This is extremely important, Huo Yunshen said nonchntly. These children are budding flowers, our nations future pride and joy. Take good care of them. If anything happens to them, Ill hold you responsible! Tang Yichen was a smart man. He could tell from Huo Yunshens strange behavior that: A) his Little Xixi had probably just returned from an outstation trip, and B) he was now dying to be alone with her. Tang Yichen chuckled. He asked, Oh, is thedy back home? Want me to teach you a few tricks? Buzz off! I dont need your tricks! Bam! Huo Yunshen mercilessly shut the door in Tang Yichens face. Chapter 497 - Siren Call

Chapter 497: Siren Call

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He did not need Tang Yichensme tricks. He was pretty sure those tricks, whatever they were, would end up hurting him instead of helping him. Upon returning to the living room, he found that Xu Xiyan was no longer there. He looked all over for her, and finally heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. He could see, through the misty ss, the vague outline of Xu Xiyans alluring figure. It was like a siren call. Huo Yunshen swallowed heavily as warmth pooled in his lower abdomen. He had fantasized about throwing her onto a bed and ravishing her so many times now he had lost count. But s! The wheelchair got in his way. He could not act out his fantasies so long as he was in it. The sound of running water stopped, and Huo Yunshen quickly wheeled himself away. Xu Xiyan walked out of the bathroom and into the living room, drying her hair with a towel. She saw Huo Yunshen sitting in the living room, reading a magazine, and asked, Mr. Huo, did Ying Bao leave with Feimo already? Yeah. Huo Yunshen lifted his dark, sultry eyes and stole a nce at Xu Xiyan from over the magazine. He could feel a nosebleeding on. Xu Xiyan had just showered, and was now dressed in a thin nightdress with a low neckline. From where he was sitting, he had a clear view of her cleavage. Andthis almost killed himshe wasnt wearing a bra. He could see the perfect shape of her breasts through the thin fabric of her pajamas. It was too much for him; he suddenly realized he had yet to touch them His eyes zed over. The front of his trousers was bing a little too tight to befortable. Huo Yunshen put down the magazine and extended a hand towards her, Jing Xi,e here. Whats up, Mr. Huo? As soon as Xu Xiyan was near enough, Huo Yunshen seized the opportunity to grab hold of her arm and pull her onto hisp. Xu Xiyan fell onto hisp. Their eyes locked as the rest of the world dwindled away around them. Huo Yunshen gently caressed her rosy lips with his calloused fingers. Isnt it time for you to stop calling me Mr. Huo? Im sure a lot of people would be confused by it. People might evenin... Whos beenining!? Tell them to own upIll beat them half to death! Huo Yunshens chest rippled withughter. He tapped her on the nose and said, Dont change the subject. Call me something else. Xu Xiyan had been so used to calling him Mr. Huo she had not given any thought to it. She found it immensely embarrassing to have to change the way she addressed him now. What should I call him? What do you want me to call you? President Huo? Call me that and Ill bite you, dont think I wont! As punishment, he lowered his head and nipped at her delicate corbone. Xu Xiyan felt a current run through her whole body. She hunched her shoulders reflexively. How about I call you Huo Yunshen? Huo Yunshen was evidently not satisfied with that; he lowered his head and bit her earlobe. Xu Xiyan quickly said, Fine, Ill call you Yunshen. Is that okay? That was much better. Huo Yunshen let her go, but continued to pin her with his intense gaze. Okay. Try it. Yunshen. Oh yes. Her voice calling him by his given name was music to his ears. He wanted to hear it again, so he pretended not to have heard. I cant hear you. Yunshen! I still cant hear you. Yuuuun Sheeen. Hmm? Is there something wrong with my ears? He was being silly now, but he wanted to hear her call his name, again and again. Xu Xiyan lost her temper at that. She reached out and mussed his hair with both her hands. Oh jeez, now youre just messing with me! You know what, Im not going to call you Yunshen anymore. From now on, Ill call you Uncle Huo. He was five years older than her, so Uncle did not seem too far off the mark. Besides, wasnt it popr nowadays to call the male leads in Korean dramas Uncle? Uncle Huo? What are you saying Im too old for you? Chapter 498 - jackpot Of All Jackpots

Chapter 498: Jackpot Of All Jackpots

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen inwardly cried. He wished now that he had never started this conversation in the first ce. He had wanted her to address him in a more intimate manner, but this had backfired and she was now making fun of his age. Xu Xiyanughed so hard she had to catch her breath. She added teasingly, Heh, so now you know. I have plenty of young, handsome men around meyou know, what they call little fresh meat. Bully me again, and Ill go hook up with one of them. Dont you dare! said Huo Yunshen, his voice shrill with sudden panic at the thought. His fingers attacked her waist, tickling her ruthlessly as he said, This is what happens if you dont behave yourself! Hahaha Their joyfulughter echoed throughout the apartment. The yful teasing went on for a few minutes. Huo Yunshen could not restrain himself any longer; he leaned closer to her, desperate for an intense make-out session. Xu Xiyan had already guessed what he was thinking. You want to kiss me, dont you? Of course. He wanted to go beyond kissing herhe wanted to devour her. There was a sly look in Xu Xiyans eyes: an idea had just urred to her. She jumped off Huo Yunshensp and sat on the sofa across him, striking a sexy pose. She crooked her finger at him as she said seductively, Come on, Uncle, get on your feet and walk over to me. Huo Yunshen: He did not know why, but the seductive way she said Uncle made his heart flutter; it plucked a string deep within his heart, sending a thrill through him. Huo Yunshens eyes zed over as he took in her alluring pose and seductive expression. Huo Yunshens mind was racing: was she saying that if he wanted to touch her, he would have to stand up and walk over to her? Watch me! Huo Yunshen pushed himself out of his wheelchair and onto his feet. He had practiced this in the rehabilitation center more than ten thousand times. Standing was easy-peasy for him now. Excellent! Now try to take a step, Uncle. Come here. Xu Xiyans gentle, coaxing guidance was music to his ears. Hmm, thought Huo Yunshen, I guess being called Uncle isnt so bad! But walking was not so easy for him. Huo Yunshen did not have crutches with him; lifting his legs without any kind of support was a huge challenge. Xu Xiyan saw his hesitation, and added, If you can walk over to me, Ill let you have your way with me tonight. Huo Yunshen: That was the jackpot of all jackpots. He could hardly believe that this lovelydy was tempting him with such an incredible reward. Motivated by the thought of being able to do whatever he wanted to Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshen mustered all his strength to lift a foot, and painstakingly moved it forward. Okay, very good, thats right, dont stop now. Xu Xiyan sat up and watched his legs as she guided him, step by step. One step. Two steps. Three steps Huo Yunshen was now sweating profusely. His shirt was drenched, but he did not let it deter him; he clenched his teeth and concentrated on moving forward. He finally reached a sofa and supported himself on its back. It was much easier going now that he had something to lean on. He stopped for a moment to catch his breath. Xu Xiyan walked over to him and helped him wipe the sweat from his brow with a small towel. She asked, My dear Uncle, youre making amazing progress! What do you think? Can you take a few more steps? Yeah. Xu Xiyans lithe figure seemed to be wriggling seductively before his eyes. He hade so far, he wasnt going to blow it now. He kept his teeth clenched as he struggled onwards, but just as he crossed the halfway mark, he lost his bnce and fell towards the ss coffee table. Luckily for him, Xu Xiyan was quick to react. She caught him just in time, and the two of them rolled onto the carpet. Xu Xiyan was on top of him. The way she stretched the entire length of her body out on top of him was extremely suggestive. Xu Xiyan smiled coyly and said, Uncle, you only made it half-way through your mission. Im afraid I cant let you go all the way with mebut Ill let you do some things to me. Huo Yunshen swallowed. That meant thataside from thest stephe could do anything he wanted with her, right? Chapter 499 - Kissed Her Passionately

Chapter 499: Kissed Her Passionately

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ill seed next time. Huo Yunshen flipped them around and pressed her into the carpet. He slipped a hand around the back of her head as he lowered his face to hers and kissed her passionately. His other hand had moved to the parts he had been fantasizing about. They felt heavenly under his fingers. He wished Xu Xiyan would offer this reward all day, every day. His wish was granted: in the following days, as long as she was back in her house in Peijing, Xu Xiyan offered up all kinds of benefits and rewards every day. With the help of her persistent seduction, Huo Yunshens legs grew stronger with each passing day. The first step had turned into several steps, and now, Huo Yunshen could walk a few dozen steps on his own. Every new step was a huge improvement. Xu Xiyan firmly believed that if she continued her training, Huo Yunshen would soon be able to free himself from his wheelchair. It was now the day of the finals for the childrens talent show. Xu Xiyan found the time in her busy schedule to participate in a parent-child performance with Ying Bao. The theme they had chosen for their performance was Frozen. Xu Xiyan wore Elsas sky-blue ice gown, while Ying Bao acted the part of a lively and adorable Anna. The two of them were so beautiful they looked like they had just walked out of a fairytale. Elsa and Anna were sisters in the original movie, but Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao had rearranged the story so they were mother and daughter. In order to keep her identity a secret, Xu Xiyan wore a mask that obscured the upper half of her face. Their performance included both singing and dancing. To make things more interesting, they had put on roller skates for their choreography, and looked like swans elegantly dancing upon a frozenke. It was breathtaking. Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao sang Let It Go, the theme song for Frozen. Ying Baos voice, although childish, was crisp and clear. Xu Xiyan sang the climax of the song. Everyone in the audience could not help but be moved by her stunning voice. During the climax of the song and their performance, Xu Xiyan lifted Ying Bao into the air and performed a 20-rotation spin. This was an extremely challenging move, but she pulled it off. With the final note of the song, mother and daughter struck a pose on the stage. The audience got to their feet and cheered. The choreography was impable, and their lovely singing voices had melted the hearts of everyone in the hall. Ying Bao was awarded the highest score among all the participants; she was the champion of the talent show. The host who had turned gay because of her walked onto the stage to interview her. He asked with a smile, Cherry Baby, you little cutie pie! What will you do with your cash prize? Ying Bao smiled sweetly at the camera before saying, I wanted to use the money to buy the best Daddy in the world, so Mommy and I can live happily ever after with him. But I dont have to do that now, because I already have the best Daddy ever! The host had learned after the previous interview that the little girl before him had, until recently, been raised by a single mother. In order to cheer her up, he boldly asked the little girl, Well, what about me? Will you buy me? Do I have the honor? The little girl did not pull her punches: she shook her head withplete conviction. The host clutched at his heart sadly. But why? Am I not handsome enough for you? The little girl cocked her head and looked at the host as she considered it. She smiled and pointed to the dimples on her cheeks. You dont have dimples. I like uncles with dimples. The host dug his fingers into his cheeks. There, I have dimples on my cheeks now. So, how about it? The little girl smiled and shrugged. She patted his shoulderfortingly as she said with a serious face, Dont be sad, Uncle. You cant be my other Daddy, but there are plenty of other good men in the world! The host could not decide whether tough or cry. The little girl seemed determined to turn him gay! Chapter 500 - Can’t Figure Her Out

Chapter 500: Cant Figure Her Out

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The talent show ended with the humorous interview. Sitting in the audience was Huo Yunshen; he had once again put on a disguise to watch his daughter and Xu Xiyan perform on stage. On the way home, Huo Yunshen gave Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao each a present. Xu Xiyan received a beautiful bouquet ofvender roses. Lavender roses symbolized romance, true love, rarity, and uniqueness. The bouquet expressed how much Huo Yunshen loved and cherished her. Ying Bao received an adorable doll made in her own image. It was custom-made, specially ordered by Huo Yunshen. This was the only one in the entire world. Wow...I love this present so, so much! Thanks, Daddy! Ying Bao was so happy she kissed Huo Yunshen on the cheek. I love my present, too. Thanks, Uncle. Xu Xiyan kissed him on his other cheek. Huo Yunshens heart swelled with happiness with each grateful kiss. There was nothing more rewarding than a kiss from the woman he loved most. Ying Bao heard her mother suddenly call her father Uncle and was puzzled. Mommy, when did Daddy be your uncle? Like most children, Ying Bao was too young to understand the other, much more adult meaning of Uncle. Xu Xiyan patiently exined: Oh, thats because Daddy is a few years older than Mommy. Thats why Mommy can call Daddy Uncle! Ying Bao was a precocious child who was quick to apply what she had learned. She scratched her head and said, Oh, I get it now. Daddy is a few years older than Mommy, so Mommy calls him Uncle. Daddy is many, many years older than mecan I call Daddy Big Uncle? Ying Bao was pleased with the title she had juste up with. Big Uncle, Big Uncle Hahaha no, not Big Uncle (Da Lao Shu). You should call him Old Uncle (Lao Da Shu)! Xu Xiyanughed so hard her stomach hurt. Huo Yunshen: Was it Big Uncle (Da Lao Shu) or Old Uncle (Lao Da Shu)? Big Uncle (Da Lao Shu) sounded a lot like Big Mouse (Da Lao Shu) Huo Yunshen could not muster the strength to correct them. He wondered if their relentless teasing about his age was actually aging him for real Huo Yunshen looked at the open joy on their faces, and his heart softened. So what if they called him Grandpa next? He would dly ept his fate with a smile and happy tears in his eyes. After the talent show, Xu Xiyan returned to the set for Root of Evil and shot seven consecutive fight scenes with the viin, yed by the secondary male lead, Ma Haodong. Neither of them held back. By the time they were done with the fight scenes, they were bothpletely exhausted. Ma Haodong copsed onto a recliner, too tired to move. Xu Xiyan walked over to him and handed him a bottle of water. Ma Haodong epted it and thanked her. Whats wrong, Brother Dong? You seem a little off today, asked Xu Xiyan as she sat on the recliner next to him. Throughout the days shoot, Ma Haodong had made a lot of careless mistakes, resulting in many retakes. He seemed a little absent-minded, which waspletely unlike his usual professional attitude. You noticed? asked Ma Haodong morosely as he sat up from the recliner. Its written all over your face: I. Am. Super. Pissed. Off. Today. So. Dont. Try. Me! said Xu Xiyan, emphasizing each word. Ma Haodong would have rolled his eyes if this had been anyone else, but this was Xu Xiyan, and he had only the utmost respect for her. I swear, nothing gets past you. Yes, thats right, Im pissed. Whats wrong? What do you think? Ma Haodong sank back into the recliner and sighed. Xu Xiyan thought about itthe only one who could make Ma Haodong this upset was Xiao Yuqian. Is Qianqian angry with you again? Xu Xiyan asked. Ma Haodongs expression was one of abject despair. I wish it were that simple. Shes be so unpredictabletely, I cant figure her out. I feel like shes been secretly doing things behind my back. Chapter 501 - The End Of The World

Chapter 501: The End Of The World

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Without waiting for Xu Xiyans reaction, he added, Hey, Jing Xi, you two are close. Can you help ask her whether shes found someone else? Ma Haodong suspected there was another man because he had overheard Xiao Yuqian talking on the phone with someone, and whoever it was on the other end had called her dear. Ma Haodong was proud of his manly instincts; they were, in his opinion, as keen as a dogs sense of smell. His instincts were now urging him to get to the bottom of the matter, ASAP, or risk getting cucked. Sure. Ill help you ask her when I see her next, Xu Xiyan promised. Dont wait. Im pretty sure you dont have any scenes to shoot this afternoon. Go ask her once youre done here. In his current state of insecurity, every passing second felt like an eternity to Ma Haodong. He wished he could whisk Xu Xiyan over to Xiao Yuqian that very minute and get the whole thing sorted out. I cant. I have to go to the hospital, Ms. Qis surgery is this afternoon. Do you want me to drive you there? No, Im good, thanks. After wrapping up all her scenes for the day, Xu Xiyan hurried over to the hospital. The surgery to remove the tumor in Qi Liyas uterus was scheduled to take ce at two oclock in the afternoon. Xu Xiyan and Xiao Ke, Qi Liyas assistant, apanied Qi Liya to the door of the operating room. Dr. Xia, Qi Liyas doctor, was already waiting inside the operating room with his surgical team. Qi Liya was nervous. She grabbed hold of Xu Xiyans hand in her panic. Xu Xiyan said soothingly. Ms. Qi, dont be afraid. I have it all worked out, everything will be fine. Qi Liya had already entered the operating room when Huang Guoqiang finally appeared, drenched in sweat and clutching a bouquet of bright red roses. He spotted Xu Xiyan and said hastily, Sorry Imte, I got caught in traffic. Wheres Little Qi? Ms. Qi is already inside the operating room. Now well just have to wait patiently for her toe out. Xu Xiyan looked at the flowers in his hand. She smiled as she said teasingly, I didnt expect you to be a romantic, Director Huang. Im sure this will be a pleasant surprise for Ms. Qi! Huang Guoqiang was going to propose to Qi Liya that very day. At that moment, he was as excited as a 20-year-old boy. Ill need your help, you cheeky little devil. Help me get her to say yes. I cant make any guarantees. It all depends on how sincere you are about this, Director Huang. Of course. Im entirely devoted to her, 200%. The two of them exchanged a knowing smile. Xu Xiyan was rooting for Huang Guoqiang; she wanted to see him win Qi Liyas heart. If Qi Liya epted his proposal, Xu Xiyan would be the first to give them her blessings. They waited for almost three hours before the light above the operating room finally dimmed. The door swung open, and a nurse wheeled Qi Liya out. Xu Xiyan, Huang Guoqiang, and Xiao Ke immediately clustered around Qi Liya. They asked her how she was doing. Qi Liya was feeling depressed. After entering the operating room, the nurse had given her some kind of pill that had quickly knocked her out. When she woke up, she was told that the tumor had been removedalong with her uterus. It was the end of the world for Qi Liya. She was no longer aplete woman. She was no longer qualified to be a woman. The look of concern on Xu Xiyans face, coupled with Huang Guoqiangs steady, earnest gaze, proved to be too much for her to take. She broke down and wept tears of sorrow. The nurse wheeled Qi Liya into her private hospital room, and left her so she could be alone with her friends. Xu Xiyan helped her dry her tears. She saidfortingly, Dont be sad, Ms. Qi. This may turn out to be a blessing in disguise. And besides, you still have us. Thank you. Qi Liya was sad and touched at the same time. Her tears streamed endlessly down her cheeks. Just then, Xu Xiyan gave Huang Guoqiang a pointed look. Huang Guoqiang walked over to the hospital bed, and revealed the flowers he had been hiding behind his back. Qi Liyas eyes widened in surprise at therge bouquet of red roses that were being held out to her. Tears clung to her eyshes as she stared at the man standing before her. Director Huang, you Chapter 502 - Marry Me

Chapter 502: Marry Me

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Guoqiang had already nned out a speech in advance and memorized it, but now he found himself unable to recall a single word. His mind had nked out. His forehead was drenched in nervous sweat, and his hands trembled. Director Huang, what do you want to say to Ms. Qi? Say it, quick! whispered Xu Xiyan from beside him. I Q-Qi Liya I I Huang Guoqiang was going nowhere with his seemingly endless stammering. Beside him, Xu Xiyan and Xiao Ke felt like they were about to die of suspense. Xu Xiyan watched with increasing amusement as Huang Guoqiang stuttered and blushed. Who could have guessed that the famous director, so awe-inspiring with his confident, no-nonsense attitude on the set, would be gaping like a goldfish now? What are you trying to say, Director Huang? Qi Liyas grief faded into the background as she turned her attention towards the man before her. She was puzzled: what was Huang Guoqiang trying to do? Why had he suddenly brought her roses? Huang Guoqiang felt that the love confession he had asked his screenwriter to write for him was too artificial and insincere. He could not bring himself to recite it. He struggled for a long time before finally blurting out, Little Qi, Im an unsophisticated man, I dont know how to express myself with fancy, pretty words. This bouquet is for you, I want to tell you I I-I I love you. I want you to marry me! Qi Liya: She was caught entirely off guard. She had not expected Huang Guoqiang to suddenly confess his love for her. Why was he proposing to her now, right after her surgery? She had just had her womb removed. Had he been kicked in the head by a donkey? A wave of bitterness passed through Qi Liyas heart. She shook her head and said with a pained expression, Im sorry, Director Huang. You know of my condition I I can no longer. Doesnt it bother you? Huang Guoqiang understood her concern: she could not ept his feelings for her because she felt that she was no longer aplete woman. She no longer had a womb, and would never be able to have children of her own. He was determined to set her mind at ease. I know. I know what you lost, but it doesnt matter. Your health is the only thing that matters. It doesnt bother me at all, Little Qi. In fact, I feel like you should be the one turning your nose up at me. I had a failed marriage, a long time ago. Im divorced, I have a 17-year-old son. Ive been in love with you for a very long time, but I was too afraid to confess my feelings for you. I knew you would never be attracted to a middle-aged divorcee like me. He strongly felt that he wasnt worthy of her, that he would be the one weighing her down in their rtionship. If it hadnt been for Jing Xi, who had seized the opportunity to try to bring them together, he would have kept his feelings to himself for the rest of his life. Qi Liya listened to him confess his love for her. She was so touched by his sincere exnation she felt like crying tears of joy. She had been aware of Huang Guoqiangs concern and love for her for some time now, but had pretended to be too dense to notice Her previous romance with Peng Sicheng had wounded her terribly, and she had shied away from love ever since. Her heart had been closed off to everyone. But the operation had opened her eyes. She had lost the ability to be a mother, but instead of abandoning her, Huang Guoqiang was now asking her to marry him. How could she not be touched by his love and devotion? Her heart wasnt made out of stone. On lonely nights, she longed for a man she could depend on to love her and keep herpany. That man had finally appeared, but Qi Liya no longer had the confidence to take his hand. No. Youre a good man, but Im no longer aplete woman. Im no longer qualified to be a wife or mother. This is my problem, I dont want to drag you into this. Huang Guoqiang knew she was a kind soul who wanted to spare him from the burden of her misery. Chapter 503 - A Blessing In Disguise Chapter 503: A Blessing In Disguise Trantor:Larbre Studio Editor:Larbre Studio But Huang Guoqiang did not consider Qi Liya''s condition to be a burden. He took a step forward and knelt on one knee before the bed. He took her hand and said affectionately, "Do you really think I care about that? If I did, I wouldn''t be standing here now." Qi Liya: "..." "So you won''t be able to have children of your own. There''s nothing wrong with that. If you marry me, you''ll be the mother to my son. If you don''t like him, well, we can adopt a child of our own. It''s all up to you." Huang Guoqiang was no longer as nervous as he had been in the beginning. He grew increasingly confident as he poured his heart out to her, hoping that it would be enough to make her understand how much he loved her. He was in love with who she was, not one of her organs. So what if she was missing one of her organs? He would never stop loving her. Huang Guoqiang had said everything he had to say. He reached into his pocket and fished out a round box. He opened the box, revealing the shiny diamond ring lying inside. "Little Qi, will you marry me? I swear to love you with all my heart, now and forever." "..." Qi Liya looked at the diamond ring as tears sparkled in her eyes. She was deeply touched. The gods had taken her health away. In return, they had given her a man who sincerely loved her. It had been a blessing in disguise. Beside them, Xu Xiyan and Xiao Ke had also been moved to tears. But Qi Liya remained silent. Xu Xiyan and Xiao Ke wrung their hands nervously as they tried to persuade Qi Liya: "Say yes, Ms. Qi! Director Huang loves you so, so much!" "Marry him, Ms. Qi. Just say yes..." Qi Liya finally nodded. There were tears in her eyes as she epted Huang Guoqiang''s marriage proposal. Huang Guoqiang could hardly contain his joy and excitement. He immediately plucked the ring out of the box and put it on Qi Liya''s ring finger. Then he lowered his head, kissed the back of her hand, and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Huang. Thank you for marrying me." To celebrate the sessful marriage proposal, Xu Xiyan and Xiao Ke popped party poppers, showering Qi Liya with pretty rainbow confetti as they gave their blessings. "Director Huang, Ms. Qi, I wish the both of you happiness." Qi Liya''s tears gave way toughter. She chided her friends gently, saying, "This is a hospital room. Isn''t this going a little too far?" "Nope, not at all. Congrattions, Ms. Qi! You''ve been discharged. You can go home today!" Xu Xiyan announced cheerfully. "Discharged?" Qi Liya was confused. Why had she been discharged? She had just been in the operating room. Xu Xiyan told her the truth. "Ms. Qi, you don''t actually have a tumor in your uterus. You were given sleeping pills in the operating room, but that was it. Nobody actually operated on you, nobody removed your womb." Qi Liya''s confusion deepened. "What do you mean? Are you saying that the two of you lied to me because you wanted me to ept the marriage proposal?" Huang Guoqiang hastily exined: "Liya, you misunderstand. You have to thank Jing Xi, because..." Huang Guoqiang and Xu Xiyan finally told Qi Liya the whole truth. Qi Liya shuddered. "Who''s trying to sabotage me?" Who had been so cruel as to try to rob her of her uterus with a fake cancer surgery? "Don''t worry, Liya. I''ll find out who''s been trying to harm you, and make sure they regret it," Huang Guoqiang solemnly vowed. "The doctor and nurse behind this are under our control now. All we have to do is interrogate them, and we''ll know who''s been pulling the strings behind the scenes," Xu Xiyan exined. Qi Liya was sincerely grateful to Xu Xiyan for once again saving her. They had not known each other for long, but Xu Xiyan had proven herself to be a true friend. "Thank you, Jing Xi." "Okay, that''s enough ''thank you''s'' for today. C''mon, it''s time to pack up and go home." ... Chapter 504 - A Huge Sacrifice

Chapter 504: A Huge Sacrifice

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan and Xiao Ke leapt into action: they helped Qi Liya change into a beautiful dress, and then put some light makeup on her face. With their help, Qi Liya was restored to her former beauty: she was once again a resplendent goddess. Qi Liya held the flower bouquet in her hand as she walked out of the hospital with Huang Guoqiang beside her. Xu Xiyan and Xiao Ke followed behind them. The four of them had just exited the hospital when suddenly, they found themselves surrounded by reporters. The reporters pointed their cameras at Qi Liya and Huang Guoqiang and snapped away. Qi Liya had not expected to see so many reporters waiting outside the hospital. She suddenly panicked; she did not know what to do. She automatically tried to move away from Huang Guoqiang to avoid spreading unnecessary gossip, but the director put his arm firmly around her shoulders and nonchntly faced the reporters cameras. He gave her a reassuring look and whispered into her ear: I asked them toe. I want them to be witness to our happiness. Qi Liya was so touched by his gesture she found herself unable to speak. Back when she had been dating Peng Sicheng, Peng Sicheng had concealed their rtionship in order to pursue his dream of being a director. She would never forget how that had felt. She had be Peng Sichengs ndestine lover, his dirty little secret. That was when their romance began its downward spiral into disappointment and heartbreak. Her love for him had eventually turned into overwhelming pain. She had been suffocated by the pressure. Back then, she had not been able to figure out why Peng Sicheng was reluctant to make their rtionship public. Now she understood: Peng Sicheng had never loved her. He had loved only himself. The reporters who had heard from Director Huang about the marriage proposal began to ask questions. Director Huang, is it true that you proposed to Ms. Qi Liya? Did she say yes? Huang Guoqiang smiled as he raised Qi Liyas hand to show the reporters their inteced fingersand therge diamond sparkling on Qi Liyas ring finger. The reporters were almost blinded by the shiny diamond. Qi Liyas fears were unfounded; the reporters did not start asking nasty questions. As soon as they saw that the marriage proposal had been a sess, they showered the couple with their sincere blessings. Director Huang, congrattions on your sessful marriage proposal! Whens the wedding? Will the wedding be held inside the country, or abroad? Qi Liya, will you remain in showbiz now that youre married? Most of the reporters questions revolved around their marriage, and Huang Guoqiang took it upon himself to provide simple, concise answers. Qi Liya stepped forward to answer the question about her career ns post-marriage. Thank you for your blessings. I may take a break from acting once Im done shooting Red Sleeved Beauty. Huang Guoqiang was shocked to hear that Qi Liya was actually considering putting her career on hold. He had not expected her to announce to the reporters that she would be taking a break from acting during such a sessful point in her career. He could not help but wonder if she was only taking a break from showbiz because she was marrying him. It was a huge sacrifice. It was almost unheard of for a sessful star to willingly give up their career in order to concentrate on their marriage. Huang Guoqiang was deeply touched. He pulled Qi Liya closer to him as he said to the reporters, Whatever she decides, Liya has my full support. Even if she retires from acting, Ill make enough money for the two of us. With that, news of Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liyas romance and the directors sessful marriage proposal spread like wildfire. It made the headlines of every entertainment news site. That night, Xu Xiyan hurried back to the set for Root of Evil. Just as she walked onto the set, she bumped into the director, Peng Sicheng. Hey, Jing Xi,e here. I want to ask you something. Peng Sicheng had seen the news, and had spotted Jing Xi standing beside the happy couple in the news footage. He wanted to ask her what she knew about the whirlwind romance. Xu Xiyan followed the director to the production meeting room. She asked curiously, What is it, Director Peng? Chapter 505 - His Private Property

Chapter 505: His Private Property

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Peng Sicheng paced back and forth, visibly struggling with himself. Finally, he asked, Were you there when Director Huang proposed? Yeah. Xu Xiyan did not know that Peng Sicheng had once been in a romantic rtionship with Qi Liya. He proposed for real? And Qi Liya agreed? It isnt some kind of publicity stunt for her new show? Peng Sicheng asked all three questions in one breath. Xu Xiyanughed. Oh, youre so funny, Director Peng. Of course it was a real proposal, and yes, she agreed. It isnt a publicity stunt. Peng Sicheng was now visibly upset. He mumbled to himself, How did she end up with him? Whats so great about Huang Guoqiang, the old fart? Shes a He wanted to say shes a flower stuck onto a pile of cow dung, what a waste, but managed to stop himself just in time. All this while, Peng Sicheng had subconsciously considered Qi Liya to be his private property. He had assumed that there had been zero gossip about Qi Liyas love life since their breakup because she was still pining over him. He had assumed that all he had to do was beckon to her, and Qi Liya would happily get back together with him. But he was sure now that Qi Liya had lost her marbles. Or perhaps she had agreed to Huang Guoqiangs proposal simply because she wanted to spite Peng Sicheng. That had to be the reason. Why would she agree to marry an old fart who was divorced and had a son who was already 17 years old, if she wasnt trying to spite him? Xu Xiyan felt that she had to speak up on behalf of Huang Guoqiang. Director Peng, I think Director Huang is a good man. Do you remember when Huang Yanran, the leadingdy in our production, had to take time off? It was a huge problem for you. You asked Director Huang if you could borrow me as a stand-in, remember? And Director Huang agreed to it, just like that. Hes a man you can count on when you have a problem that needs fixing. Peng Sicheng: He felt like he had just been pped in the face. He could note up with a rebuttal because Xu Xiyan was absolutely right. He had asked to borrow an actor from Huang Guoqiang, and the director had readily agreed. Peng Sicheng was grateful to Huang Guoqiang for that. But he hadnt foreseen then that Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya would eventually end up together. If he had known that Huang Guoqiang was interested in Qi Liya, he would have chosen to suffer the consequences than ask him for a favor. Xu Xiyan waspletely oblivious to the thoughts racing through Peng Sichengs mind. She added, You should have seen Director Huang. It was a truly touching proposal. If you ask me, I think Qi Liya agreed to marry him because of his incredible, one-of-a-kind charisma. They belong together, he absolutely adores Qi Peng Sicheng did not wait for Xu Xiyan to finish. He waved her away and said irritably, Thats enough. Go get ready, well be shooting the night scenes in a minute. Okay. Before Xu Xiyan stepped out of the meeting room, she turned to look at Peng Sicheng and was surprised by his strange behavior. The director was obviously restless: he kept picking up his phone and then putting it down again. Once, he threw the script in his hand against the wall. Xu Xiyan was confused. What was up with Peng Sicheng? Why was he in such a bad mood? What, did men suffer from PMS too? It was already close to 10 oclock when Xu Xiyan was finally done shooting her night scenes. As Xu Xiyan was packing up and getting ready to leave, Ma Haodong walked over to her. Lets go, Jing Xi. Ill drive you. Xu Xiyan politely declined his offer. Thats okay. I drove here today. Cant you let me do you a favor? Ma Haodong whined. He wanted to do something nice for her so she would feel obliged to meet with Xiao Yuqian as soon as possible. Xu Xiyan knew what he was trying to do. She smiled and said, I want to, but I dont want my man to get jealous. You mean Ni Yun? Ma Haodong asked. Ma Haodong guessed that she was referring to Ni Yun because she had previously told him that the person she loved most was Ni Yun. Xu Xiyanughed, but said nothing. She slung her backpack over her shoulder and walked off the set. Ma Haodong chased after her, feeling a little left out. Hey, when are you going to introduce me to Ni Yun? Chapter 506 - A Major Mistake

Chapter 506: A Major Mistake

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Seriously, when can you introduce me to Ni Yun? I love his songs, Im a huge fan. I know the lyrics to all his songs. Maybe next time! Xu Xiyan hurried away. It wasnt yet time to let anyone else know about her rtionship with Huo Yunshen. Outside the set, Ma Haodong caught up with her and pointed towards his shy sports car. My cars parked just over there. You sure you dont want me to give you a lift? Yes, Im sure. I have my own car. Just then, she received a call from Huo Yunshen: he was waiting for her at the entrance of the studio lot. Xu Xiyan bade goodbye to Ma Haodong. My man came to pick me up. I have to go now. She had actually driven to the set in her Porsche, but she wasnt about to pass on an opportunity to spend more time with her prince charming. She left her Porsche in the studio lot and walked towards the studio gates. From afar, she saw Huo Yunshens RV parked by the side of the road. Xu Xiyan jogged towards it, her heart bursting with excitement. She had just opened the door to the front cab and was about to get in when she felt a tap on her shoulder. She turned around: it was Ma Haodong. Huh? Why are you here? My car broke down. It wont start. Can I hitch a ride? It was a bluff: there was nothing wrong with his sports car. Ma Haodong was shamelessly asking Xu Xiyan for a free ride because he wanted to see what Ni Yun looked like. Xu Xiyan was now caught between a rock and a hard ce. If she agreed, Ma Haodong would discover Huo Yunshens identity and her rtionship with him. If your man can afford such a luxurious RV, Im sure he must be a really generous, easy going person. I dont think hed mind. As Xu Xiyan wondered what to do, Ma Haodong boldly slipped past her and stepped into the front cab. Ma Haodong was fearless and determined: he was going to get into the RV and see who Ni Yun was with his own eyes,e hell or high water. Wait, Brother Dong It was toote now to stop him. Xu Xiyan was left with no choice but to enter the car after him and see the whole thing through. As soon as Ma Haodong got into the front cab, he made his way to the RV section and opened the partition door. He walked through the doorway. The luxurious furnishings inside the RV amazed him. Then his eyes fell upon the man in the wheelchair, sitting in the middle of the room, and Ma Haodong immediately froze in ce. This wasnt possible Huo Yunshen? A.K.A. Elvis, the former international film star? Former CEO of Yunhai Entertainment, and the new Huo Group CEO? Were Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi in a romantic rtionship? For real? Was Ni Yun, the musical genius he practically worshipped, actually Huo Yunshen? Seriously? Ma Haodong could only gape openly at the man before him. He could not move; he felt like a character in a kung fu movie who had just been immobilized by a jab to a pressure point. Huo Yunshen had been reading a book while waiting for Xu Xiyan. When he heard the partition door open, he had assumed that it was Xu Xiyan. He put down his book and looked up. Ma Haodong was also looking in his direction; their eyes met, sending a mild jolt of surprise through Huo Yunshen. His superb memory told him that the man in front of him was an actor working with Huayin Entertainment. He was Ma Haodong, the secondary male lead who shared many scenes with Xu Xiyan in Root of Evil. Huo Yunshen recognized who the man was, but he did not say anything. He merely regarded Ma Haodong silently. The awkward tension in the air was now thick enough to slice. Ma Haodong began to squirm under Huo Yunshens dark, razor-sharp gaze. Ma Haodong suddenly felt as though he were standing on a bed of nails. He was thoroughly ufortable; he could not help feeling like an interloper who had barged into a sacred, forbidden ce. This had been a major mistake. He had never had any dealings with the legendary showbiz king sitting before him, but he knew Huo Yunshens character and the way he did things. Everyone who crossed him always ended up regretting it. Ma Haodong was ovee with the urge to ask in a meek voice: Have I offended you in some way, sir? Was it toote now to get out of the car? Chapter 507 - A Real Doozy

Chapter 507: A Real Doozy

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Just as Ma Haodong was thinking of backing out of the vehicle, Xu Xiyan squeezed in after him and said apologetically, Sorry, Uncle, my friends car broke down. Can he hitch a ride with us? Ma Haodong: He was now seriously contemting biting off his tongue and offing himself. He deeply regretted lying about his car. Ma Haodong was in fact overthinking it. Huo Yunshen was nowhere near as terrifying as he imagined him to be. The real Huo Yunshen was easy to get along with. He was friendly to everyone, so long as they didnt try to provoke him or test his patience. He considered a friend of Xu Xiyans to be a friend of his. The forbidding look in Huo Yunshens eyes disappeared. He smiled pleasantly as he nonchntly weed Ma Haodong into the RV: Please, have a seat. Ma Haodong was stunned and ttered at the same time. He remained standing with a star-struck expression on his face; Xu Xiyan had to tap him on the shoulder and lead him over to the sofa to sit down. The RV was now cruising down the road, but Ma Haodong was still nervous and uneasy. He could not rx. He did not know how to chat with the formidable man before him. He exchanged a few words with Jing Xi, but spent most of the time listening to Jing Xi chat with Huo Yunshen. He had seen the way Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen looked at each other, and was now 100% certain that they were in love. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen talked about the scenes she had shot for Root of Evil earlier that day. Shed had to fight against Ma Haodongfor realin all of them. Huo Yunshen was worried that Xu Xiyan would be injured during a fight scene. He looked at Ma Haodong and said, Mr. Ma, please try to go easy on Jing Xi in the remaining fight scenes. I would be grateful if you would do your best to make sure shes all right. Xu Xiyans heart warmed all over when she heard Huo Yunshen try to look out for her. Ma Haodong nodded. Yes, of course. You can count on me! Jing Xis kicks and punches had been on point in every scene so far. Most of the time, Ma Haodong had been the one getting pummeled. Ma Haodong gave an embarrassed smile. He mustered the courage to ask, By the way, President Huoare you really Ni Yun? Did youpose all those pop songs that are all the rage these days? Huo Yunshen did not answer. His shimmering eyes looked towards Xu Xiyan, as though asking her: Howd he find out? Xu Xiyans lips tightened apologetically as a helpless look crept over her face. She was saying: I didnt mean to expose you, Im so sorry. Huo Yunshen did not me her. If Ma Haodong already knew he was Ni Yun, he might as welle clean. Yes, Im Ni Yun. But Iposed those songs for fun, really. He was Ni Yun! Ma Haodong was now beyond excited. At the same time, he was amazed at the way Huo Yunshen had downyed his aplishments. He was evidently a humble man, despite being the untouchable king of the business world. Not everyone could achieve that level of humility and generosity. As the RV continued to cruise along, Ma Haodong could not help marveling at Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen: they were truly an extraordinary couple. Jing Xi had Huo Yunshen backing herso why was she painstakingly eking a name out for herself by taking on stunt double roles and small supporting roles? He could not understand why Xu Xiyan had not made full use of Yunhai Entertainments resources. After all, her boyfriend was the legendary Huo Yunshen! Huo Yunshen was the former head of Yunhai Entertainment and the current CEO of the Huo Group. He was a busy, sessful businessman, and now he was even making his own music! Acting was the only thing Ma Haodong was any good at. He felt himself dwindle into insignificance in front of the supernaturally talented man before him. Life wasnt fair! The RV continued to speed along. Xu Xiyan asked, Brother Dong, where do you want to get off? Ma Haodong looked out the window, and was surprised to see that they were actually passing through Xiao Yuqians neighborhood. He immediately asked for the car to pull over so he could get off and look for his darling Qianqian. Unfortunately for him, Xiao Yuqian was working overtime at herpany. Just then, the phone she had left on her desk began to ring. She picked up her phone, saw that it was from Wan Dou, and took the call. Hello? Wan Dous slightly anxious voice sounded over the phone. President Xiao, have you checked the news online? Theres new gossip about our boss. What should we do? Its a real doozy this time, Im afraid Ms. Jing Xi might take it badly! Chapter 508 - Shocking News

Chapter 508: Shocking News

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio What gossip? Let me see. Xiao Yuqian ended the call and immediately turned on herputer to check the news sites. There was a gossip piece about Huo Yunshen, headlined: [Shocking News! Award-winning Actor Huo Yunshen Has A Daughter! (Photos Inside)] The shocking news lived up to its name. The article was forwarded and shared all over the inte in record time. The inte forums were flooded with discussions about it. [Huo Yunshen already has a daughter? So I guess the earlier gossip about him having a gorgeous wife has to be true, right?] [This proves that our prince charming can still do it, if you know what I mean. He has a child! All those trolls who kept saying hes impotent can get lost now.] [OMG, that little girl in the photos, isnt that Cherry Baby, the inte child celebrity? I love her! ] [Is that little girl really Huo Yunshens daughter?] [She has to be! Look at her dimples, theyre just like Huo Yunshens. Man, those are some crazy powerful genes!] [The little cutie pie is so pretty! I wonder who the mother is?] [OMG, I know our prince charming keeps a low profile, but a daughter, really?! Whered shee from? This is crazy, I cant believe it!] Xiao Yuqians face darkened after reading the gossip piece and the intements. She was pretty sure the news was fake. Huo Yunshen had just taken over the reins for the Huo Group and had attracted a lot of public attention because of that. He was the talk of the town. Xiao Yuqian guessed that someone had noticed the dimples on Cherry Baby and decided to cash in on the current public interest surrounding Huo Yunshen by spinning a sensational clickbait story alleging that the little girl was Huo Yunshens daughter. She understood why Wan Dao was so nervous: Jing Xi might see the news and be upset with their boss. It did not matter whether the news was true or false; the sudden existence of a child always spelled bad news for romantic rtionships. Previously, back when their boss was still part of Yunhai Entertainment, hed had a professional PR team to help him deal with pesky gossip and rumors. But their boss had resigned and taken over the Huo Group instead. That meant he would have to assemble a new PR team to help him deal with this new scandal. Xiao Yuqian immediately forwarded the news to Huo Yunshen and left a voice message: Boss, what do you think? Do you want me to get a PR team to help you deal with this? The RV had just entered Shengshi Yujing when Huo Yunshen received a link to a website from Xiao Yuqian. He opened the link, and immediately frowned at what he saw. He could not believe it: had the media exposed his rtionship with Cherry? How had they discovered Ying Baos identity? Xu Xiyan wheeled Huo Yunshen out of the RV and into his apartment. Once they were inside, she noticed the worried look on Huo Yunshens face and asked curiously, Whats wrong, Yunshen? Is everything all right? Its nothing. Dont stay up toote, Jing Xi, Huo Yunshen replied simply. Okay. Good night. Xu Xiyan guessed that he had a private matter to deal with. She returned to her own apartment through the crystal door. Huo Yunshen waited until she had left before entering his study. He immediately called Xiao Yuqian and instructed her not to help him deal with the gossip through Jingyue Entertainments connections. He would deal with it himself. After that, he called Yi Xiao. These are my orders, pass them on: I want aplete mpdown on the gossip. Find out the source of the news, and make sure to cklist all the media outlets involved. He was doing this mainly to ensure Ying Baos personal safety. He did not want Ying Bao to be exposed to the pressures of public opinion or dangers from the outside world. More importantly, he did not want her to be pulled into the shady world of showbiz. She was too young for that. Meanwhile, in Xu Xiyans apartment Xu Xiyan walked out of the shower and flopped onto her bed, feeling refreshed. She was about to call Ying Bao on her phone when her phone suddenly rang. She looked at the number: it was Qi Liya. Xu Xiyan sat up and took the call. Hi, Ms. Qi. Jing Xi, I have bad news. Its Director Huang. Hes in trouble. Chapter 509 - Harassment

Chapter 509: Harassment

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Qi Liya briefly exined to Xi Xiyan what had happened: Dr. Xia and the nurse who was his aplice had been murdered. Previously, when Xu Xiyan first overheard Dr. Xia and the nurse plotting to sabotage Qi Liya, she had deliberately allowed them to carry on with their n because she wanted to uncover the actual mastermind hiding behind the scenes. On the day of Qi Liyas surgery, Dr. Xia had been ready to operate on Qi Liya, confident that no one had caught on to his deceit. Unfortunately for him, Xu Xiyan had secretly arranged for a few men to hide in the operating room and seize both Dr. Xia and the nurse before they could do anything to Qi Liya. Qi Liya had not undergone surgery of any kind that day. She had fallen asleep after taking a sleeping pill, and waster told that she had been operated on. The sham surgery had helped bring Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya together. Huang Guoqiang had plucked up the courage to propose to Qi Liya, and Qi Liya had seen with her own eyes that the directors love for her was entirely sincere. After the proposal, Xu Xiyan had informed the two of them of the truth. She had handed the scheming doctor and the nurse over to Huang Guoqiang, along with the recording of the conversation she had overheard. But just as Huang Guoqiang was getting ready to personally interrogate the doctor and the nurse, they both had been murdered. Huang Guoqiang became the primary suspect, and was now in police custody. Ms. Qi, dont worry. Ille over to your ce now. Well discuss this in person. This was an unexpected turn of events for Xu Xiyan. She quickly dressed herself and left her apartment. She was the one person who knew everything that had happened. She hoped she would be able to help prove Huang Guoqiangs innocence. Xu Xiyan hurried over to Qi Liyas apartment. To her surprise, she saw that the man who had just entered the apartment building before her looked very much like Peng Sicheng, the director for Root of Evil. She stealthily followed him, and saw him knocking on the door of Qi Liyas apartment. Inside, Qi Liya ran to open the door. She froze when she saw who was on the other side. She had been expecting Jing Xi, not Peng Sicheng. She asked warily, I wasnt expecting youwhy are you here? Peng Sicheng frowned slightly. He said testily, What, am I not wee here? The Qi Liya he knew was a docile and obedient woman who always stayed up to wee him home no matter howte he returned after drinking with his clients. She lit the nightmps and kept the dinner warm on the table for him. Back when they had been dating, she had been extremely obliging and eager to please. She had been a faithful puppy at his beck and call. But that was the old Qi Liya. They had long since broken up, and Qi Liya no longer wanted to have anything to do with him. She said frostily, Sorry, but its toote in the day for a visit. Please leave, Director Peng! She moved to close the door, but Peng Sichengs hand shot out and grabbed hold of the door, preventing her from shutting it. Hey! What do you want? Please leave! Peng Sicheng did not want to believe that she was mercilessly turning him away. Are you sure youll be able to survive without me? Well, I dont think so! Dont you think its incredibly stupid of you to give up on me? I dont know where youre getting all these ideas from, Director Peng. All I know is that even after we broke up, the sun has continued to rise for me every morning. The earth is still spinning. Ive never heard of anyone not being able to survive just because they broke up with someone. But I heard that Huang Guoqiang was arrested for murder. Do you really want to throw your lot in with a murderer? This was the main reason Peng Sicheng hade to see Qi Liya. As her ex-boyfriend, he felt that it was his responsibility to remind her not to destroy her own future. He didnt kill anyone. I know hes not a murderer. Theyll acquit him because hes innocent. Peng Sichengs hard, unwavering gaze was making Qi Liya feel ufortable. She said firmly, Itste. Please leave, Director Peng. God knows what kind of gossip the paparazzi will cook up if they snap a photo of us together. I wouldnt want to ruin your career, Director Peng. Previously, he had been terrified of the potential negative impact Qi Liya would have on his career. He had kept a careful distance from her and pretended she was aplete stranger to him whenever they were out in public. This time, she had turned the tables on him. She was sweeping him out the door and telling him she didnt want anything to do with him. Peng Sicheng was suddenly ovee with fear. He was afraid that Qi Liya had made up her mind. He was afraid that she was no longer waiting for him. The thought spurred Peng Sicheng into action. He lunged forward and hugged Qi Liya. Liya, please, stop this silly tantrum. I know youre just trying to spite me. I get it now. Lets start over! I promise I wont let you down this time! Xu Xiyan was still watching in the shadows. By this point, she had more or less figured out the rtionship between Peng Sicheng, Qi Liya, and Huang Guoqiang. She clucked her tongue: who could have guessed that Director Peng was actually Qi Liyas ex-boyfriend? But Qi Liya had already given her heart to Huang Guoqiang. Surely it counted as harassment for the ex-boyfriend to visit her at home and pester her like this? Chapter 510 - Kiss Her Again

Chapter 510: Kiss Her Again

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Peng Sicheng had swallowed his pride to beg Qi Liya to get back with him. Unfortunately for him, he had forgotten that time and distance were sometimes enough to cool the mes of love. Qi Liya did not want him to touch her. She struggled fiercely to push him away. Let go of me, Peng Sicheng! Its over. Im not foolish enough to give you another chance to hurt me. Let me go! Liya, Im sorry. I know I was wrong. Right after his apology, Peng Sicheng lowered his face towards hers. He was trying to kiss her again. Peng Sicheng! Youre out of your mind! The smell of alcohol enveloped her. Qi Liya whipped her head to the side to dodge Peng Sichengs iing face. She pped and pummeled him with her hands, but Peng Sicheng pushed her up against the door. His behavior towards her was bing increasingly inappropriate. Peng Sicheng found Qi Liyas defiant struggling to be inexplicably thrilling. He felt the urge to dominate her. He had been drinking, and the alcohol inside him was like fuel to the fire. He began kissing her neck with feverish excitement. Let go of me! Help someone help me Qi Liya was now scared out of her mind. She shouted desperately for help. Bam! She heard a muffled thud, and the man on top of her suddenly froze. In the next second, Peng Sicheng had released her and copsed to the floor. Qi Liya was dumbfounded. She turned and saw Jing Xi, holding a fire extinguisher. Jing Xi had arrived in the nick of time to save her! Ms. Qi, are you okay? Upon seeing Peng Sicheng sexually harassing Qi Liya, Xu Xiyan had immediately picked up the fire extinguisher next to her and mmed it against the mans head. Im okay, Im fine Qi Liya gasped for breath as she pulled the torn neckline of her dress together. I had no idea Director Peng was such a disgusting pig! Xu Xiyan said with heartfelt revulsion as she kicked the man lying on the floor. He did not move. Uh-oh, crap, is he dead? Xu Xiyan quickly knelt and put a finger under Peng Sichengs nose. He was still breathing. She patted her chest in relief: Thank the gods, he was only unconscious. She hadnt killed him, just knocked him out. What do we do now, Jing Xi? Qi Liya had been waiting for Jing Xi toe over so they would be able to go to the police station together. But Peng Sicheng had suddenly showed up, out of the blue, and disrupted their ns. Qi Liyas thoughts were in a jumble; she did not know what to do. Xu Xiyan said to Qi Liya, Ms. Qi, go get changed. Ill take care of Director Peng. Okay, if you say so. Qi Liya hadplete trust in Jing Xi. She hurried back into her apartment and changed her clothes. Xu Xiyan ced her hands under Peng Sichengs arms and dragged him outside, muttering apologies to him along the way: So sorry, Director Peng. Youll just have to put up with this. Xu Xiyan had just finished taking care of Peng Sicheng when Qi Liya walked out of her apartment in a new set of clothes. Xu Xiyan asked her to get in her car, and the two of them sped towards the police station. Qi Liya was still feeling uneasy. Jing Xi, where is he? Xu Xiyan kept a hand on the steering wheel as she pointed towards the trunk with her other hand. She quirked an eyebrow at Qi Liya. In the back. Qi Liya stared. Had Xu Xiyan stuffed Peng Sicheng into the trunk, all on her own? What was she, the Incredible Hulk? What are we going to do with him? They couldnt keep him in the trunk forever. Xu Xiyan had an idea. She asked, Ms. Qi, do you know where Director Peng lives? Yeah. Great, that makes this a lot easier. Xu Xiyans n was to take Peng Sicheng back to his house. He was still the director of her current show, after all; she couldnt just dump him by the side of the road. After sending Peng Sicheng back home, the two women hurried to the police station to give their witness testimony for Huang Guoqiangs case. Before heading to the station, Xu Xiyan contacted Huo Yunshen and exined to him what was going on. She ended her exnation with a request for a favor: would he be able to get someone in the police station to arrange a meeting with Huang Guoqiang? Huo Yunshen was extremely efficient. He sent his instructions to Yi Xiao, and before long, everything had been sorted out. Chapter 511 - A Scapegoat

Chapter 511: A Scapegoat

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had asked his friend in the Public Security Department to put in a word with his men and let Xu Xiyan and Qi Liya see Huang Guoqiang. But that wasnt all; he went a step further and asked his friend to set up a special investigation team to work on the murder case. The sooner the case was solved, the sooner Huang Guoqiang would be cleared of all suspicion. By the time Xu Xiyan and Qi Liya arrived at the police station, there was already someone waiting at the door to receive them and take their witness testimony. After that, the two women were allowed to meet with Huang Guoqiang. Why are the both of you here? Didnt I tell you not to worry? Huang Guoqiang seemed to be in good spirits. He was neither panicked nor tired; he seemed entirely at ease. Jing Xi got a friend of hers to let us in. I had to see how you were doing. The stone Qi Liya had been carrying in her heart finally fell away when she saw Huang Guoqiang. Thank you, Jing Xi. Huang Guoqiang now had yet another reason to be grateful to Jing Xi. He was thankful for her integrity, kindness, and willingness to help. Youre more than wee, Director Huang. Why dont the two of you have a nice long chat? Ill wait outside. Xu Xiyan exited the room, leaving the two of them alone. She was entirely sympathetic towards Huang Guoqiang because she had been in a simr situation. Xu Xiyan had previously been suspected of murdering Jia Qing; back then, she had felt helpless and vulnerable because no one would believe her. But Huang Guoqiang had not shown the slightest hint of panic or anxiety in front of his beloved. Instead, he had been the one doing theforting, telling Qi Liya not to worry. Xu Xiyan was now fully aware of the rtionship between Qi Liya and the two directors. On the way to the police station, Qi Liya had told Xu Xiyan about her past with Peng Sicheng. Xu Xiyan had been impressed with Qi Liyas emotional fortitude. She knew it couldnt have been easy for Qi Liya to break free from the trauma of her breakup and start over. Youth was fleeting. It was a waste for a woman to squander her youth on a failed rtionship. Qi Liya had sacrificed the best years of her life to Peng Sicheng, but the director had failed to appreciate her because of his obsession with his career. Xu Xiyan inwardly snorted: whatever, it was Peng Sichengs loss. Everything had worked out for the better now. Qi Liya had chosen Huang Guoqiang, a man who truly loved her. It was the right decision. It was all right for a woman to choose a man she loved and engage in a passionate, fiery romance with him. But when it was time to think of marriage, a woman had to find someone who loved and understood her. She had to find a man who was willing to give her all of his heart. Women were like flowers. They blossomed beautifully with tender loving care. They needed to feel appreciated. Xu Xiyan wished Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya the very best in life. She hoped that they would be able to find their happy ending. As Huang Guoqiang was now suspected of murder, production for Red Sleeved Beauty had to be suspended. The murder case attracted a lot of bad press and negativements on the inte. Huang Guoqiang was now trapped in a whirlpool of negative feedback; it would be difficult for him to pull himself out of it. Because production had been suspended, everyone involved in the production was now temporarily on vacation. Xu Xinrou returned to the Xu residence during her time off. Her mother, Su Rui, had been paying close attention to the case. As soon as she saw Xu Xinrou, she quickly asked, Hows the situation? Lets talk inside. Xu Xinrou handed her bag to her mother as they walked into the Xu family vi. Mother and daughter sat down to talk as soon as they were inside. Su Rui asked nervously, The police wont suspect you, will they? Xu Xinrou had always discussed all her nefarious schemes with her mother. Together, they hade up with the n to remove Qi Liyas womb by faking the need for a surgery. Theyll never suspect me. I have it all worked out, said Xu Xinrou confidently. She had already prepared a scapegoat; her n waspletely foolproof. Her only regret was that she had failed to sabotage Qi Liya. Her hatred for the actress continued to burn inside her. Ugh its all Xu Xiyans fault. She keeps getting in your way. If she hadnt stuck her nose where it doesnt belong, everything would have gone ording to n, Su Rui said venomously. Hmph! She foiled our n to teach that Qi wench a lesson, but no matter, shell pay for it. That bastard child of the family wont stay arrogant for long! Xu Xinrous next target for revenge was Xu Xiyan. It was time to take Xu Xiyan down. Xu Xinrou knew she had to do it ASAP, before Xu Xiyans new shows began airing on TV. She did not want to risk having Xu Xiyan overshadow her in poprity. Chapter 512 - A Threatened Abortion

Chapter 512: A Threatened Abortion

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Okay, but you should take good care of your body now. Mom has stewed some old hen soup for you so you should drink moreter to replenish some nutrients. After all, your son is the key to your high status. After marrying into the Huo family, you shall enjoy endless prosperity and riches. Su Rui hoped that the child in Xu Xinrous belly would be born to be the next heir of the Huo family. Two days ago, the Huo familys second master, Huo Lin, came to visit the Xu family to discuss marriage on behalf of his son, Huo Jingtang. Xu Jinshan and Su Rui had already agreed to the marriage and thus the Huo family began preparations for the wedding. It wouldnt be long before her daughter was married into the wealthiest family in Peijingthe Huo family. By then, Su Rui would be the mother-inw in a wealthy family. Both mother and daughter decided to go downstairs. As Xu Xinrou got up, she let out a gasp as she felt a sharp pain ring from her lower abdomen. Whats wrong? Su Rui was rmed and quickly held Xu Xinrou steady. Mom, my stomach hurts. Whats going on Xu Xinrou stood up gingerly. Su Rui looked behind her and let out a scream, Oh my god! Theres blood! If a pregnant woman is bleeding, it is most likely a symptom of a threatened abortion. Su Rui was very experienced in this aspect and immediately got her daughter to lie down. Quick! Lie down! Dont move! Mom I couldnt be Xu Xinrou was beginning to be worried. She was worried about the child in her belly. What was she going to do if she could not keep the child? The child was her biggest bargaining chip for her marriage into the Huo family. Everything will be okay, just rx. Dont panic. It was impossible for her not to be panicked. Mom, how did I be like this? Xu Xinrou thought that pregnant women were very resilient. She had observed pregnant actresses who still went on with their movies and advertisement acting gigs, as though the children in their stomachs were super babies and they would not die no matter what. Yet how could this happen when it came to her? She had just gotten pregnant recently, how could she be bleeding already? Your situation is verymon with pregnant women. It happened to Mom too when Mom was pregnant with you. I had to lie in bed for a few months to recover the fetus in my tummy before giving birth to you. Youre just like me, Su Rui exined to ease her daughter from worry. In fact, it was Xu Xinrou who did not know how to take care of her body. After getting pregnant, she was still having sex with Huo Jingtang, causing her fetus in her belly to be unstable. Xu Xinrou became even more anxious after listening to her mother. Then, what should I do? I have to go back to the studio to continue filming. I cant be lying in bed all the time, can I? Youre having a threatened abortion now and you better listen to your mothers words and lie down to take care of the baby. Anyway, didnt I hear that the production of your film has stopped recently? You should take the opportunity to take time off and rest at home. Ill take you to the hospitalter and get some medicine to stabilize the fetus from the doctor. Everything will be all right after taking good care of the fetus. All right. Xu Xinrou had no choice but to heed her mothers words. In the past two days, Xu Xiyan had been busy going ces for Huang Guoqiangs sake. She hadnt had the time to look at the news. It was Fang Xiaocheng who had called her up and told her about the scandal about Ying Bao and Huo Yunshen. But by the time Xu Xiyan logged onto the inte to browse the news, all rted news about the scandal was already gone. She guessed that it must have been Huo Yunshen who had managed to get his staff to remove the scandal. Huo Yunshen had saved them a lot of trouble after managing to remove the scandal in time. Xu Xiyan didnt want Ying Baos identity to be exposed for the time being anyway. As for Huang Guoqiangs case, the police were currently making an orderly investigation. Originally, the new drama Red Sleeved Beauty was scheduled to be released on the following Monday. But because of this incident, its release had been postponed. The drama looked like it was about to copse before it was even released, and the entire production crew was also facing disbandment. It was impossible not to feel anxious about the whole thing. The failure of a drama meant that the investment received during early production would be all for naught, the most straightforward consequence being the investorsplete loss of their money. Chapter 513 - Find The Other Woman

Chapter 513: Find The Other Woman

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had invested in the drama during his tenure as president of Yunhai. Though he was no longer at Yunhai, Yunhais loss still meant that the Huo Group would suffer damage as well. However, as Xu Xiyan noticed, Huo Yunshen was very calm and did not seem to be greatly affected by it. Instead, Chu Yuhe, the president of Juxing Entertainment, was the one who could not take it anymore. He announced through hiswyers and the media that he demanded Huang Guoqiang, the head of the Red Sleeved Beauty production, topensate him for his investment losses. His actions were no different than adding insult to injury. The inte was filled with harsh criticism and reprimands. It all condemned Huang Guoqiang, and some people even chastised Qi Liya as well. Everyone seemed to be skeptical of Huang Guoqiang as a director. They assumed that he was an hical man and had misused investor funds to support his sugar baby, Qi Liya. Seeing now that he had evenmitted murder, they all thought that he really deserved punishment. However, no one had bothered to thoroughly investigate Huang Guoqiangs motives tomit murder. This was how scary public opinion could be. On the seventh day after the incident, just when the rumors became rampant and the production crew was on the verge of breaking off, the police swiftly solved the case. After a thorough investigation, the police crime investigation team locked onto Li Hong, the lover of the deceased Dr. Xia Bin, as the suspect. Li Hong suffered from recurrent insanity and was heavily suspected ofmitting the crime. After a series of interrogations on Li Hong while she was consciously clear in her mind, she finally exined her whole process ofmitting the crime. She had always suspected that her husband was having an affair with another woman. She had secretly stalked him many times before but did not manage to find the other woman. That is, until a few days prior, when she received some anonymous mail. Inside were intimate photos of her husband Xia Bin and the nurse Xiao Liu. She finally knew who was the third person interfering with their marriage. With a heart full of hate, she went to the hospital to confront her husband Xia Bin. When she opened the door of Xia Bins resting lounge, she saw him and Xiao Liu lying together on the bed. The sight of them roused her nerves and she lost all sense and rationality under her overwhelming anger. She picked up a sharp scalpel and stabbed her husband and the nurse Xiao Liu to death. She escaped after the murder. Huang Guoqiang, who was trying to find out the identity of the behind-the-scenes perpetrator whod harmed Qi Liya, went to find Dr. Xia Bin. As he opened the door of Dr. Xia Bins resting lounge, he saw two people lying in a pool of blood. He approached them out of good intention, only wanting to check whether they were dead or alive. Unfortunately, a nurse came in at that time and saw him, thinking that he hadmitted the murder and reporting it to the police. This this was how Huang Guoqiang, who had only wanted to save their lives, became a target of police arrest. The truth of the whole case was finally brought to light. The police released Huang Guoqiang without charge and published the entire report of the case on their official website. After the truth had been rified, theizens and the public suddenly realized that Huang Guoqiang had been framed all along! Everyone had misunderstood him! After Xu Xiyan had helped rify the murder, she let out a sigh of relief. If Dr. Xia Bin and the nurse Xiao Liu had not had evil intentions, how could they deserve a consequence such as this? They only had themselves to me and they could never escape the consequences of their evil-doing. Only Xu Xiyan knew that if it werent for Huo Yunshens help, the case would not have been solved so quickly. It was thanks to him this time. On the day when Huang Guoqiang was released, Xu Xiyan and Qi Liya came to pick him up and sent him back to the studio. All of the crew and actors hade back and weed Huang Guoqiangs return. Huang Guoqiang was d to have his name cleared of the crime after so long and he was in a good mood. He reserved a room in Tong Fu House and treated everyone to lunch. In the private dining room, Xu Xiyan received a phone call from her daughter. At the Jing family house, the little girl had used her smartwatch to send her two voice messages. She stepped away from the crowd to listen to the voice messages. The messages went like this: Chapter 514 - The Child Is In Trouble

Chapter 514: The Child Is In Trouble

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio [Xi Baby, Daddy sent someone to pick Baby up, Baby is going home now!] [Xi Baby, see you tonight!] From Ying Baos messages, it looked like Huo Yunshen had gotten one of his staff members to pick her up. She did not give it much thought, as she thought that her daughter would be safer with Huo Yunshen. However, barely a few minutes had passed before Mr. Billion called her. Jing Xi, are you busy? Want to have lunch together? Im sorry, Director Huang is treating all of us to lunch. Were now at Tong Fu House! Im also at Tong Fu House having lunch with Ye Xun. Im at your 12 oclock direction. Huo Yunshen had happened to see her standing on the second floor, so he called her up. Xu Xiyan looked across the huge crystal chandelier at the private dining room on the opposite side. Yi Xiao and some men were outside guarding the room. There was someone waving at her behind the window of the room. Xu Xiyan shifted her gaze towards the window. Not only was Huo Yunshen inside, but Ye Xun was there too. Ye Xun shot her a cheeky, devious look before giving her a military salute. Her second senior was there too? How did he end up having lunch with Huo Yunshen? Since when did this guy be good bros with Huo Yunshen? The phone call was still on. Xu Xiyan asked, Is Cherry with you guys? Where are you guys nning to go after lunch? Hmm? Huo Yunshen was obviously surprised. Cherry is not here with me. What? Ying Bao was not with Huo Yunshen? Xu Xiyan suddenly panicked. Is she really not with you? No, isnt Cherry at the Jing family house? I was nning to go pick her up after lunch. Ying Bao was not with Huo Yunshen? She had told her via her smartwatch that her daddy hade to pick her up. What was going on? A strong ominous premonition shed across Xu Xiyans mind and she felt a bone-chilling fear rising from the soles of her feet. This is not good Ying Bao might be in trouble. I have to go now, I need to go back and find her. Without saying more, she immediately hung up Huo Yunshens call and called Ying Bao on her smartwatch. While she was waiting for the call to connect, she was already rushing towards the exit of the restaurant. Huo Yunshen saw Xu Xiyan rushing out of the restaurant. She had told him that Ying Bao might be in trouble so he immediately took off with Ye Xun to catch up with her. Xu Xiyan wanted to contact Ying Bao to confirm whether she was okay. However, her smartwatch had been switched off. If the smartwatch was still turned on, she could still track her with GPS. But since it was turned off, there was nothing she could do. She decided to call the front desk of Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall but the line was busy. Xu Xiyan then called her grandfathers mobile phone. There was a long wait before the call connected. Hello? Grandpa? Is Ying Bao with you? Her heart almost stopped beating as she asked the question. She held her breath as she waited for his answer. Jing Huaduos voice finally came from the other side of the call, sounding quite anxious. Yanyan, I was about to contact you! I have bad news; the child is gone. A car took her away just now As soon he said that the child was gone, Xu Xiyan was thunderstruck. Her terrible hunch had turned into reality. Her greatest fear had finally manifested itself. Someone must have used Huo Yunshens name to trick the child. The thought of Ying Bao being caught in unknown danger made her so terrified that she could not breathe. She was worried that the child would encounter people with evil intentions. She was afraid that they would do something unthinkable Okay, okay, Ill get someone to help right away. Huo Yunshen and the others had alreadye out when she was about to turn back to the restaurant to look for them. Yi Xiao had called up the RV and the vehicle was already parked at the restaurant entrance. Huo Yunshen Second Senior Xu Xiyan went up to them, looking very worried. Huo Yunshen furrowed his brow. What happened? Did something happen to Cherry? Chapter 515 - Shocked Out Of Her Wits

Chapter 515: Shocked Out Of Her Wits

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio He had never seen Xu Xiyan like this before. She looked so anxious and helpless that he could not help but feel his heart tense up too. Xu Xiyan had been tensing all over with anxiety. When Huo Yunshen asked her, she could not restrain her tears anymore and let them trickle down her cheeks. Xu Xiyan was usually a strong woman. Yet at this moment, she was shocked out of her wits and waspletely overwhelmed with anxiety. She was so helpless that she looked like she was about to break down. She didnt know what else to do except shed tears. Little Xixi, what happened? Just tell us? After hearing that it had something to do with Ying Bao, Ye Xun became very anxious too. He guessed that the child was most likely in trouble. Huo Yunshen became even more worried as he watched her cry. He handed her a handkerchief and asked her, Dont cry, Jing Xi. Tell me, what happened? You said Cherry is in trouble. What happened to her? Huo Yunshen She threw herself onto his knees and cried, Someone tricked Ying Bao with your name and took her away. I suspect that shes been kidnapped. That person had impersonated Huo Yunshen to pick up Ying Bao, so the child had been willing to go with him. Oh, this was all her fault. She hadnt been doing a good job teaching her child to be wary around strangers. Otherwise, this wouldnt have happened. Kidnapped? Huo Yunshen was surprised. Who would kidnap Ying Bao? Who had used his name and represented him? She was ying in front of my grandfathers medicine hall before she was taken away by a car. Before she was taken away, she left me a voice message with her smartwatch. She said that her Daddy hade to pick her up. After listening to Xu Xiyans tearful exnation, Ye Xun swiftly got onto his bike. Boss, take care of Little Xixi, Ill go to the medicine hall to look for clues, he said as he put on his helmet. Ye Xun wanted to find out who had kidnapped Ying Bao, what kind of car the culprit was driving, and which direction the car had gone. Okay, lets keep in touch. Report to me immediately if you find anything. Ye Xun gestured an okay sign then rode off, the engine of his bike roaring away. Huo Yunshen pulled Xu Xiyan up and said, Jing Xi, lets get in the car first. In the RV, Xu Xiyan sped her hands together anxiously, looked up at Huo Yunshen with her tearful eyes and pleaded, Yunshen, I beg you. Please think of something and save Ying Bao, okay? She always believed that he was omnipotent. There was nothing that he couldnt do. She knew that turning to him for help was no mistake. Jing Xi, dont be sad. Im going to order my men to find her now. Believe me, Im sure we can get our child back. Okay, Xu Xiyan nodded. She could only rely on him now. Huo Yunshen quickly summoned Yi Xiao and told him to make arrangements to block all major traffic routes in Peijing. All outbound traffic in the airport, docks, and bus stations were to be thoroughly checked too, lest Ying Bao be taken out of Peijing. At the same time, he told him to call in a helicopter and have it on standby. Ye Xun rode on his high-performance bike and quickly arrived at the Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall. The first thing he did was question everyone in the medicine hall. He found and questioned thest eyewitness, Xiao Mei, the front desk assistant. Thest time she saw Ying Bao was half an hour ago. Ying Bao was riding on her little bicycle outside the entrance of the medicine hall. After that, she didnt see the child anymore. Her bicycle was left at the side of the road. Ye Xun also took footage from the surveince system. From the footage of the camera outside the medicine hall, he could see Ying Bao ying outside the entrance that morning. At thest scene, a car came and parked at the side of the road. An unfamiliar man came down from the car and bent over to talk to the child. After that, Ying Bao got off from her bicycle and said something to her smartwatch. After standing around for a while, the man opened the door of the car and Ying Bao got into it by herself. Then, the car drove out of sight. Chapter 516 - Got Some Leads

Chapter 516: Got Some Leads

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Due to the cameras distance and the scene taking ce at the edge of the cameras field of view, the persons face and the license te number of the car were hardly visible. The only things that were known were the color of the car and the direction the car had driven off in. Ye Xun immediately contacted Huo Yunshen to inform him of the newly found clues as he swung back onto his bike. Boss, I got some leads. Its a ck Toyota MPV, heading east from west of Baima Road. Using the newly obtained leads, Huo Yunshen gave an order to contact the transport department, Contact the transportation department and tell them to monitor all roads and lock onto the suspected vehicle. Yi Xiao contacted the transport department. After locking onto the suspected vehicle, the department used an advanced trafficwork control system to track the vehicle and send its driving route data over to them. The RV sped off down the road. Huo Yunshen had already given a hard order and mobilized all personnel. They were to capture the vehicle no matter what and ensure the safety of the child. Now he could only pray for Cherrys safety. As time passed, everyone became more and more anxious. Xu Xiyans face hadnt been dry of tears ever since shed found out that Ying Bao was lost. She felt extremely terrible and could not stop ming herself. This is all my fault. If only I educated her more often, this would not have happened today. Its all my fault Dont me yourself, Jing Xi. It has nothing to do with you. I should be the one apologizing. If I hadnt brought her out in public and caused the scandal, maybe someone wouldnt have used my name to trick her. What was of the use of saying all this right now? It wouldnt solve anything if they kept ming themselves. I dont me you. I just feel like Im not a good mother. Xu Xiyan was saddened that she had not protected her daughter well. Huo Yunshen squeezed Xu Xiyans hand dearly and kept onforting her. No, you are a great mother. Dont be sad, I believe there will be news soon. He felt that she had raised her daughter by herself and had educated her so well. Such a good mother like her was rare in this world. The ck suspected vehicle drove out of the city as it continued heading east. In the back seat of the vehicle, Ying Bao looked out at the environment outside. It was totally different than the usual way home. Moreover, the scenery outside looked more and more deste. Far behind, the tall buildings were disappearing in the distance. She cocked her little head to the side and asked puzzlingly, Uncle, when can Baby meet Daddy? The man with a cold expression on his face said to her, Soon, you will see him soon. But Baby remembers that this is not the way home. Thats because were taking a detour today, the man lied to her. Ying Bao did not ask again but she still had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. She wanted to call her mother but her smartwatch was out of battery. Uncle, do you have a mobile phone? Can Baby borrow it to make a call? No, the man refused her coldly. The little girl pouted her lips. She was beginning to be unhappy. Why was Daddys staff not being friendly to her? Under normal circumstances, Ying Bao was not a child who was easily deceived. But today she had believed the two men in the car because they hade to her with a picture of Huo Yunshen. Because she saw that it was a photo of Huo Yunshen, she believed that they were sent by her daddy. She remembered clearly that her daddys bodyguards were dressed the same as them. This was how she got tricked. Halfway through the journey, the man in charge of driving stopped the car by the side of the road and got out of the car. In the car, Ying Bao could vaguely hear that the man was making a call outside. She could hear his voice saying, Yes, everything went very smoothly. Ive already caught the little girl. Yes, we will settle it Ying Bao had a vague feeling that something was wrong. The man said that he had caught a little girlwas he referring to her? Chapter 517 - Finally Got Rid Of The Wheelchair

Chapter 517: Finally Got Rid Of The Wheelchair

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio If it was her Daddy, how could he have told his men toe and capture her? Ying Bao looked around at the deste surroundings, and then looked at the cold-faced uncle beside her. The more she thought about it, the more scared she felt. She missed her mother. She also missed her grandpa. She wanted to go home. She nced at the safety lock on the car door, then quietly reached out with her little hand, flipped the safety lock and unlocked the door. The strange uncle next to her did not notice her. She opened the door and tried to escape. However, before her little feet could touch the ground, she was caught by the strange uncle. He pinned her back in the backseat and she could not move. The man outside was done with his phone call and got into the car. They continued driving for a while until they reached the seaside. They hade to a rocky sea cliff. It was a no mansnd and there were no signs of civilization. The strange uncle in the back seat opened the door, preparing to carry Ying Bao out of the car. Ying Bao took the opportunity to bite the strange uncle hard on his wrist. The pain caused him to release her and she dropped to the ground on her feet and darted off. You dare run away? She was only four years old. How could her two short legs outrun the two mens four long legs? The strange uncle easily caught her within three strides. Ying Bao resisted him, struggling desperately to break free from his grasp. You little bastard, Im going to strangle you if you dont stay obedient! The strange uncle was losing his patience, and the fact that he had just been bitten by her made him even angrier. He gave Ying Bao a few hard ps on her mouth in anger. Its so painful! Ying Bao cried out loud as the man hit her, and her fair little face immediately became red and swollen. Bad uncle, youre all bad uncles she sobbed, I want to go home I want Mommy The man viciously threatened her, Damn you, little girl! Youre so noisy! If you continue with your racket, Ill take your little life! You baddie Ill beat you She grabbed a stone from the ground and flung it at the bad uncle, but he kicked her and sent her flying into the air. Her little body flew for a meter or two before falling heavily onto the ground. Unfortunately, Ying Baos head struck against a rock as she fell. Blood immediately streamed from her head to the ground and she fell unconscious. The cold-faced man watched the child be motionless as blood flowed out from her head. He said to his partner, Damn, did I just kick her to death? The other man was already taking out some rope and a sack from the trunk. Even better. Were supposed to kill her anyway. Put her in the sack! The cold-faced man picked Ying Bao up from the ground and put her into the sack. Then the two men filled the sack with plenty of stones before tying it up with a rope. The two dragged the heavy sack toward the edge of the cliff, intending to throw it into the sea. The stone filled sack would sink to the bottom of the sea and nobody would discover it. A job easily settled. Okay! On the count of three, fling it out to the sea! Okay! The two lifted the sack up together. One of them began to shout, OneAaahhhh! There was a deep boom in the air as the one who was counting was shot in his temple. He released the sack as his body fell over the sea cliff, plunging into the sea. Before the cold-faced man could react, another booming gunshot echoed in the air. The cold-faced man let out a groan as his legs buckled to the ground. The pain caused him to release the sack he had been gripping. He fell to the ground and clutched at his leg in pain. He looked toward the direction where the bullet hade from with horrified eyes. On the other side, away from the sea cliff, a ck figure rushed towards him in staggered footsteps. It was none other than Huo Yunshen. When Huo Yunshen had arrived at the sea cliff, he saw two bad guys were about to throw his child into the sea. At that moment of imminent peril and desperation, he had leaped out of his wheelchair and charged forward to save his daughter. He was finally free of the wheelchair! He could run freely again! Chapter 518 - Heartbroken

Chapter 518: Heartbroken

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Though he was able to walk again, it was not a time to celebrate because there was still something more pressing at hand. He still had to save his daughter. He had only one strong notion in his heart. He swore that those who dare harm his daughter would be cut into a thousand pieces and burnt into nothing but ashes! At this moment, Huo Yunshen was surrounded by a dark murderous aura. Not only did he have firearms, but he was also a very skilled marksman. The way he had killed the man with his gun was extremely ruthless. From so far away, he was able to aim at his targets temples and make a precise kill. Cherry Huo Yunshen made his way to the sea cliff. The first thing he did was cut the rope tying the sack and opened it. After the sack waspletely opened, he saw Ying Bao lying unconscious amidst the stones. The wound on her head was still bleeding, soaking her head and her body with fresh blood. There was so much blood all over her that she was almost unrecognizable. Cherry! Huo Yunshen fell to his knees. The pain was so great in his heart that he could not breathe and tears immediately welled up in his eyes. He was extremely heartbroken to see his daughter cruelly tortured and severely wounded. Oh, his daughter, his poor child. Do you know that Dad is so heartbroken to see you suffer such torment? Cherry My daughter It is Dads fault foring sote Huo Yunshen was extremely distraught as he watched his daughters blood-stained body. At this moment, his eyes and heart were filled with great anger, and there was a cold, murderous look in his bloodshot eyes. If he had not made it in time, the consequences might have been even more unthinkable. The two men had the audacity to assault a four-year-old child. Not only had they cruelly harmed her, but they had also intended to throw her into the sea. What kind of grudge did they have which was so great as to make them this perverse? Huo Yunshen removed the stones that were pinning the child down and tossed them away, then pulled the childs blood-stained body out of the sack. He held the child in his arms and pressed his cheek against the childs forehead, feeling very terrible for her. Baby, you must hang on. Everything will be okay. Dad will save you. He carried the child up from the ground and stood. As he turned around, he saw that Xu Xiyan, Yi Xiao and some men were rushing towards him. Ying Bao! Xu Xiyan immediately burst into tears when she saw that her daughter was covered in blood. Ying Bao! Oh, please wake up, Ying Bao! Mommys here, open your eyes and look at me! Ying Bao was dying. Her blood-soaked head hung down lifelessly from her limp little body. Im sorry, Baby. Mommy hasete for you, I shouldnt have beente Its all Mommys fault Her daughter was hurt and bleeding profusely. She was so distressed that she was about to break down. Baby Ying Bao Mommy is here please wake up Xu Xiyan sobbed uncontrobly as she held onto her daughters little hand. Please dont cry, Jing Xi. We should send the child to the hospital right now! Huo Yunshen said, furrowing his eyebrows deeply. Just then, there was a loud noise in the sky as a helicopter approached them and quicklynded on the sea cliff. Quick! Go to the hospital! After ordering Yi Xiao to stay behind to take care of the crime scene, Huo Yunshen carried his daughter and boarded the helicopter with Xu Xiyan. The helicopter then took off, sending the child to the hospital at the fastest speed possible. They could not dy for another second. When the helicopternded on the rooftop of the hospital, Ye Xun had already arranged everything and gotten several hospital staff members to be on standby. As soon they got off the helicopter, Ye Xun and the medical staff went up to them with a stretcher. Daughter, Daughter! Please wake up When Ye Xun pushed the nurse aside and saw the bloody child lying on the stretcher, he was shocked. How had Ying Bao bled so much? Was she gravely injured? Chapter 519 - The Child Is Dying

Chapter 519: The Child Is Dying

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had only told him on the phone that Ying Bao had fallen unconscious and had to be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment immediately, but she had not told him that the child was seriously injured. She was the precious daughter he had lovingly raised and he had been overprotective of her as if she was a delicate little flower. He could never bear to see harme to her. But now, she was hurt and her life was in danger! Ye Xun felt very guilty. He med himself for not apanying his daughter 24/7 and letting her fall into the hands of criminals. Ye Xun held onto the childs little hand, his heart aching as he called out her name. The doctor patted him on the shoulder. Im sorry, please let us through. Were racing against time for her life. If we dy any longer, it may endanger her life. s, under the doctors persuasion, Ye Xun stepped aside. They all waited outside as the child was wheeled into the emergency room. Who did it? Why did they want to torture a child? Ye Xun was getting angrier. Other than worrying about the childs condition, he wanted to know who the vicious person was that would not even spare a child. One of them is already dead. The other one is still alive, waiting to be interrogated, Huo Yunshen said, clenching his fists, a murderous look in his eyes. Judging from the behavior of the kidnappers, these kidnappers were not in for the money. Why would they want to kill a child for no reason? This could only mean that they were acting under someone elses orders. If he didnt want to find out who the perpetrator was, he wouldnt have left one of them alive. Even if he had obliterated those men, it would still not have been enough to feed his hatred. Leave the interrogation to me! Ye Xun wanted to interrogate that cruel man personally and then cut him up into pieces. As long as the picture of the child covered in blood appeared in his mind, he was ovee with self-me. Ye Xun clutched his head with his hands in distress. Its all my fault. If only I had protected her, she would not have fallen into harms way. He lowered his hands from his head and punched the wall, bloodying his knuckles. Then he let go another punch, again and again, staining the white wall with blood. Xu Xiyan could understand what Ye Xun was feeling. She knew how much he loved Ying Bao, as he had raised her since she was born. Now that the child was injured, he must be ming everything on himself. Xu Xiyan could not bear to see him harm himself again and again. She grabbed him from behind and stopped him from punching the wall. Second Senior, please dont do this, dont harm yourself anymore. I dont me you, I really dont. Please dont me yourself anymore. Huo Yunshen also helped to persuade him, Ye Xun, it was thanks to your help this time. Otherwise, we wouldnt have sessfully found Cherry. If Ye Xun had not hurried back to the medical hall in time to look for leads of the suspected vehicle, they couldnt have rushed to the seaside in time. Ye Xun finally calmed down, but his knuckles had already be a bloody pulp after punching the wall. Xu Xiyan put her grief aside momentarily and went to look for a nurse to help bandage Ye Xuns hand. The emergency room was bustling as the doctors and nurses were fighting to save the childs life. In contrast, the atmosphere outside the emergency room was grave as everyone waited anxiously. It was unknown how long they had waited, but a nurse finally came out. Xu Xiyan and the others immediately went up to the nurse and asked for news. The wounded has lost too much blood and she needs a blood transfusion right away. Im going to the blood bank to prepare the blood sma now. After the nurse exined this with an expressionless face, she hurried away. Oh dear, Ying Bao had lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion! Everyones hearts were trembling with anxiety. There was nothing they could do but pray for the child. Xu Xiyan could not stop weeping as she muttered to herself, God, please bless her. Please help Ying Bao ovee her critical condition. As long as the child is safe, Im willing to sacrifice twenty years from my own life. Chapter 520 - The Child Is Safe Now

Chapter 520: The Child Is Safe Now

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen held her hand. He wasforting himself too as heforted her, She will be okay, everything will be okay for her. Cherry is a strong child, she will be okay. After a while, the nurse who had just left for the blood bank came back. She said to Xu Xiyan and the others, There is insufficient type A blood in the hospital blood bank. Is anyone here type A blood? Anyone? Huo Yunshen thought about his blood type, then immediately raised his hand and said, Yes! My blood is type A! Use mine! As long he could save his daughter, he was willing, even if they need to drain all of his blood. The nurse asked, What is your rtionship to the patient? Im her father. The nurse shook her head. Immediate family members are not allowed to transfuse blood. Is there anyone else with type A blood? Anyone with medical knowledge would know that a blood transfusion between immediate family members was not allowed as it was prone to cause immune diseases. The fact that he could not transfuse his blood to Ying Bao and he was unable to help her made Huo Yunshen feel even more anxious and helpless. Coincidentally, in their group, including the assistants and bodyguards, Ye Xun was the only other one with type A blood besides Huo Yunshen. Im type A and have no kinship with the patient. Take mine! Ye Xun said, standing up as he volunteered to donate blood. Good,e with me now! The nurse took Ye Xun to the blood collection room. Thank you, Second Senior, Xu Xiyan thanked him from the bottom of her heart. Ye Xun looked back and aforting smile drew across his pale face. Youre wee. Dont worry, I wont let anything happen to Daughter. Xu Xiyan watched Ye Xun walking off determinedly and felt very moved. Thank you, Second Senior! She thanked him for his selfless dedication for treating Ying Bao as his own. Xu Xiyan would never forget his kindness until the end of her life. Huo Yunshen was also very grateful to Ye Xun, appreciating everything he had done for Xu Xiyan and the child. Time passed. They had collected blood from Ye Xun a total of three times. Atst, the lights in the emergency room were extinguished. The doctor came out of the emergency room. Xu Xiyan and the others flocked around him and asked about the childs situation. The doctor took off his surgical mask and said, Mr. and Mrs. Huo, the child is safe now, thanks to the timely delivery of the child to the hospital and the timely provision of the blood sma. If her treatment had been dyed even for a few seconds, Im afraid we could not have done anything to save her. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The childs life was saved and that was more important than anything else. Thank you, thank you, doctor They all thanked the doctor. After that, a nurse wheeled the child out from the operating room, sending her to the childrens intensive care unit. Considering that the child was young and prone to infection, she had to stay in the hospitals sterile ward and under observation for 48 hours. During those nerve-racking 48 hours, everyone was praying and worrying for the child in their hearts. Yi Xiao had already arrived at the hospital with his men. They had also brought the young masters electric wheelchair along for him. Huo Yunshen no longer needed a wheelchair. He could now stand, walk, and run like a normal person. He knew that it was because of what had happened that day. If it wasnt for the sake of saving his childs life, he would not have been able to rouse his inner potential. He had finally seen the light after living his life in hell for five years. Since he had recovered his body, he could stand side by side with Xu Xiyan. He now had the ability to protect her, sheltering her from the wind and rain. He only hoped that his daughter would get better soon. He still had to spend more time with her to make up for those years she had lived without her fathers love. After anxiously waiting for 48 hours, Ying Bao had finally ovee the critical period. Her family could go in and visit her now. They finally saw the child, still in aa as shey on the bed with white gauze wrapped around her head, her little face pale and bloodless. Chapter 521 - Extremely Guilty

Chapter 521: Extremely Guilty

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Ying Bao was a four-year-old child after all. No matter how precocious she was, she could have never figured out the underhanded tricks of those criminals. She thought that it was Huo Yunshen who had sent his staff to pick her up and bully her. Seeing that her daughter had misunderstood Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan patiently exined. Ying Bao, please listen to Mommy. Daddy is not a bad daddy. Those bad uncles were not even sent by Daddy. Someone pretended to be your daddys staff and deceived you. You were tricked. Daddy loves you the most and he would never harm you, understand? Ying Bao pouted her little mouth, her little eyes staring warily at Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen sighed inwardly. He knew very well that the intimacy he had painstakingly built with the child waspletely ruined because of this incident. If he wanted to re-establish his image in the little girls mind, he might need to work even harder. Ying Bao, didnt Mommy tell you before? Next time, if anyone is looking for you and they say that it was Mommy or Mommys friends who had sent them, you cannot believe them and you must not go with them, no matter what. And if they say it was Daddy who had sent them, you must not believe them, understand? Xu Xiyan took the opportunity to warn her child again and told her not to trust strangers easily. This incident shall be a painful lesson to her. She hoped that her daughter would not be fooled again in the future. Okay, Ying Bao puffed out her cheeks and looked down, not looking at Huo Yunshen anymore. After a while, she said, Mommy, Baby has a headache. Ying Bao felt a headache as well as something pulling tight on her scalp. She reached out to scratch at it subconsciously. Xu Xiyan held down her hand in time and said, You are injured. There was a hole in your head. The doctor has stitched it up, applied medicine and bandaged it up for you. You mustnt scratch it now, otherwise, the wound will be infected. Ying Bao understood and nodded, not saying anything anymore. She only blinked herrge eyes as she held onto her mothers hand, not wanting to let her go. Huo Yunshen felt himself suffocating due to the tension in his chest. He said to Xu Xiyan, Im going outside for a while, Ill be backter. He knew that Ying Bao wanted Xu Xiyan to be with her now, so he decided to leave the ward and give both mother and daughter alone time together. Okay, Xu Xiyan nodded. Huo Yunshen went out of the ward and met Ye Xun outside the door. Ye Xun saw himing out of the ward and asked, Is the child awake? Yeah. She is with her mother now. Huo Yunshen looked somewhat down. After he finished his words, he headed for the hospitals smoking room. Ye Xun had wanted to enter the ward, but he decided to follow Huo Yunshen silently instead. In the smoking room, Huo Yunshens towering body was facing away from the door. His head was lowered and the expression on his face was not visible, but a great sadness could be felt emanating from him. Ye Xun walked into the smoking room. Huo Yunshen lifted his head slightly and saw him handing him a cigarette. He did not refuse him and took the cigarette from his hand. Ye Xun took out a lighter and lit the cigarette for him. He also lit one for himself and took a puff. The two men silently smoked for a moment before Huo Yunshen let out a deep sigh. Why are you sighing? Isnt Ying Bao already awake? She is, but shes very resentful of me now. Shes afraid of me. Huo Yunshen pressed a hand to his eyes, a pain in his voice, I think Im not a good father. He felt very, very remorseful, and extremely guilty. He med himself for not being able to help when his child needed a blood transfusion. He felt guilty that he was not being responsible enough for his child and had not protected her well. Ye Xun gently patted his back and said, Dont me yourself, Ying Bao is still temporarily traumatized. After she recovers, she wont hate you anymore. Chapter 522 - A Weight Off His Chest

Chapter 522: A Weight Off His Chest

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio After listening to Ye Xuns words offort, Huo Yunshen felt as if a weight had been lifted off his chest. Ye Xun was right. He still had the chance to rebuild his rtionship with Ying Bao. No matter how long it would take, he would put in an effort to get along with his child. He lowered his hand and let out a sigh of relief. He thanked Ye Xun sincerely, Ye Xun, Im really grateful to you. Thank you. Ye Xun puffed his cigarette and exhaled smoke. He shifted his posture and then looked at Huo Yunshen, his head lowered. Dont say that, Boss. Im your subordinate and it is my honor and duty to serve you. It is you who saved your daughter. You shouldnt me yourself. Being able to serve Zeus, the supreme leader of the JS Group, was the glory of Ye Xuns life. From a hostile enemy to a subservient subordinate, Ye Xun had been slowly won over by Huo Yunshens character and charisma. He was willing to be his follower. In the ward, Xu Xiyan kept her daughterpany, chatting with her. She told Ying Bao everything about how the bad uncles had deceived her andmitted the crime. She turned it into a simple and easy-to-understand story for Ying Bao. After listening to the story, Ying Bao contemted for a moment. Then, she asked, The bad things were done by the bad uncles. So, Daddy didnt be bad? Of course not. Have you forgotten? Daddy is the best daddy in the world. How could he hurt you? He still loves you very much. Xu Xiyan patiently exined over and over again, trying to dispel her daughters resentment towards Huo Yunshen. Ying Bao said nothing. She was probably thinking about her mothers words in her heart. Listen, Ying Bao. Mommy is going to tell you a little secret! What little secret? Xu Xiyan held Ying Baos little face in her hands and gazed into her big and bright eyes. She said to her earnestly, Didnt you used to ask Mommy before who your daddy is and who fathered you? Now Mommy can tell you that youre not a bastard child. Daddy is your biological father and youre his biological daughter. This secret was not little at all for Ying Bao. It was a very big secret. Mommy said that I am the biological daughter of Daddy, is this true? Mommy, are you lying to Baby? Ying Bao still found it hard to believe. If he was really her father, why hadnt Mommy told her in the first ce? Back then, when Xu Xiyan had first introduced Huo Yunshen as her daddy, Xu Xiyan did not mention that he was her biological father. Ying Bao had misunderstood and thought that it was Uncle Dimples who had given her a special deal and given himself away for free. No. Mommy is not lying. Think about the little dimples on your cheeks. Dont you think theyre the same as Daddys dimples? Youve inherited them from him. Daddy has passed his loveliest dimples to you. With this little pair of dimples, Daddy can find you quickly and urately no matter where Ying Bao goes. This is the secret mark shared between you and your daddy, understand? Ying Bao lifted a chubby little hand and touched her face. She then thought about the dimples on Daddys face, finally believing what her mother had said. Thats right, she was the biological daughter of Daddy. Its no mistake! Ying Baos spirits improved and she was beginning to show a little excitement. She asked, Mommy, where is Daddy now? She was already looking forward to seeing her biological daddy. Due to Xu Xiyans patient exnation and persuasion, Ying Bao was gradually forgetting her fear of Huo Yunshen and began to ept him again. Considering that Ying Bao just got out of critical condition, she needed rest. Xu Xiyan gently coaxed her, You should lie down and sleep. After you wake up, Daddy wille and see you. Okay. Ying Bao closed her eyes, falling asleep almost instantly due to her weakness. Chapter 523 - Have To Face It Sooner Or Later

Chapter 523: Have To Face It Sooner Or Later

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio The child looked better in spirit as she slept. There was even a faint smile on her lips. Xu Xiyans heart was filled with tenderness. She looked at her daughter lovingly for a moment before lowering her head to kiss the child gently on the cheek. The child was sleeping soundly when Xu Xiyans phone vibrated. She picked up her phone and went outside of the ward to answer the call. It was Qi Liya. She asked Xu Xiyan why she had left without saying anything that day at lunch with the whole production crew. Im sorry, Miss Qi. Please apologize to Director Huang for me. I had an emergency at home that day, so I had to leave, Xu Xiyan briefly exined. Its okay, Im just asking. I have good news for you. Our new drama Red Sleeved Beauty is officially releasing today. Qi Liya wanted to share this piece of good news with her. Originally the drama was dyed due to Huang Guoqiangs case, but now it was back on schedule for the pilot episode. Thats great, everythings back to normal after so many ups and downs. Xu Xiyan truly felt that it was not easy to shoot a drama sessfully. Just like Red Sleeved Beauty,Root of Evil had also encountered many special circumstances caused by various reasons during the shooting process. Now that her very first TV series, Red Sleeved Beauty, was officially released, it gave her a sense of achievement. Speaking of Root of Evil, Xu Xiyan had taken leave from the production crew. With her daughter being hospitalized for several days, shed been focused on taking care of her. While Ying Bao was still asleep, Huo Yunshen returned to the ward, rejoining both mother and daughter. Cherrys asleep? Huo Yunshen asked, feeling his heart melting as he looked at his daughters tender little face. Yeah. Xu Xiyan turned around and faced him. She asked with concern, Are you all right? She was a bit worried whether Ying Baos fear and resentment towards him had pressured him psychologically. Im fine. I just feel sorry for her. If it wasnt for me, she wouldnt sigh Huo Yunshens deep and dark eyes were filled with regret. If he had simply not revealed his childs identity and had hidden and protected her like Xu Xiyan had been doing, then all of this would not have happened. Xu Xiyan held his hand, and smiled at him as sheforted him, Ive already said this before. I dont me you at all, not one bit. We still have to face it sooner orter, and it just happened that this had urred ahead in time. Well just have to protect our child better in the future, isnt that right? Dont worry, Ive told her that youre her biological father and she is very happy. She will not hate you. If she was like a typical woman, she would have definitely quarreled with him over her childs injury. But she did not do so. This beautiful and intelligent woman had conquered him with her personality and charm, warming his heart with her kindness and gentleness. She brought him too much joy and surprise, warmth and inspiration. His life was enriched because of her. His life wasplete because of her. His spirit and soul had long beenpletely possessed by her. Huo Yunshen caressed his daughters little face and said with great gratitude, Thank you, Jing Xi. I thought that I would be lonely till the end of my life. But youve given me the best daughter in the world and I really dont know how to repay you. Xu Xiyan looked into his deep eyes and said half-jokingly, Well, if you cant repay me, then you should marry me! Sure. A vibrant light glimmered in Huo Yunshens bright and clear eyes. Then he added, If you dont mind me. As long she did not mind him, he was willing to devote his life to her. He was willing to give everything to her. Chapter 524 - Greatest Fortune

Chapter 524: Greatest Fortune

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Why would I? Im already very grateful that you dont mind my poor background. Whenever Xu Xiyan was with him, she often felt undeserving of him. She wanted to be better and stronger so she would be qualified to stand side by side with him. No, youre already perfect enough. In my heart, youre the kindest and the most beautiful woman in the world. It is my greatest fortune to have met you! He lifted a hand and held her face gently, as if he wanted to take a good look at her, engraving that perfect image of her in his mind forever. Me too. It is also my fortune to have met you. The two gazed at each other, only having each other in their eyes. At this moment, the whole ward was filled with love and warmth. The two conversed with each other softly while watching over their daughter. Time passed little by little until they heard a childish voice, Mommy Daddy Both Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were surprised. They lifted their heads at the same time and saw that the little girl on the hospital bed had already woken up. After sleeping, the kid now looked more energized and her face was not as pale as before. Herrge grapes-like eyes rolled around as they moved back and forth between the faces of the two adults. How happy she was to be able to see her daddy and mommy by her side after opening her eyes! Huo Yunshen suddenly heard the child call him Daddy. He could not believe the pleasant surprise and asked Xu Xiyan, Did she just call me Daddy? Yup, she just called you that. Xu Xiyan smiled, then leaned over to check the childs condition. Baby, are you awake? Ying Bao nodded. Huo Yunshen steered his wheelchair towards her and called her softly, Cherry. Ying Bao blinked her big eyes, then stared at Huo Yunshen for a while before saying, Daddy She was really calling him Daddy! He thought that the little girl would continue to resent him and had been searching his mind on how he could restore the image his daughter had known him for. Now, he realized that his daughter was really more sensible than the average child and she was able to understand the hardships of an adult. Cherry, Daddy is so happy that he can have such a good and lovely daughter like you. Daddy is really so lucky. Huo Yunshen was so moved that tears began to well up in his eyes. He was so happy to be able to hear his child call him Daddy again. He felt like crying. Ying Bao held out a chubby little hand at him. Huo Yunshen took her little hand in his, both father and daughter clenching each others hands tightly. Ying Bao arched her eyebrows as she smiled. Daddy, Baby is so lucky too. Baby was dreaming about you. Really? What did you dream? Baby dreamt that Daddy could walk again, and Daddy was flying a kite with Baby. The child had even dreamed of flying a kite with him. This showed how much she had longed for a fathers love. Huo Yunshen blinked his teary eyes as he promised her, Okay, after Cherry is discharged from the hospital, Daddy will fly a kite with you. Ying Bao was very happy to hear that, but when she thought of her fathers wheelchair, she asked again anxiously, But Daddy cant run and fly a kite in a wheelchair! Yes, I can. Daddy has already learned how to walk. Daddy will never rely on a wheelchair anymore. Thats great. Wanting to fly a kite with her father as soon as possible, Ying Bao tugged on her mothers sleeves with her little hand and pleaded, Mommy, Baby is already feeling okay. Baby can be discharged from the hospital. Xu Xiyan caressed her childs face and persuaded her, You cant for the time being. The wound on your head is still not yet healed and you still have to stay in the hospital for treatment. You can only go home after the doctor says that you can leave the hospital. Oh. Ying Bao pouted her little mouth, feeling upset after her mother had burst her bubble. She still had to be hospitalized. How much longer would she need to stay in the hospital? Its so boring! Editors Note: Huo Yunshen is said to currently be in a wheelchair, though previous chapters describe him as havingpletely ovee his disability. Its possible that he still has a limited need for a wheelchair. Chapter 525 - His Most Beloved Baby

Chapter 525: His Most Beloved Baby

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Well if youre bored, why doesnt Daddy tell you a story? Huo Yunshen had brought a storybook in advance and showed it to the child. Ying Baos eyes lit up at the beautiful picture book. She said excitedly, Okay! Baby wants to listen to Daddys story. Huo Yunshen proceeded to tell a story to the child as Xu Xiyan quietly sat beside them. Seeing that both father and daughter were getting along well, Xu Xiyan felt very grateful. She hoped that they could be safe and happy every single day in the future. In a dark basement, the wounded kidnapper knelt on the ground, his hands bound. Ye Xun and Yi Xiao came over with some men, approaching the criminal. Ye Xun raised his pistol, aiming it in between the cold-faced mans eyebrows. Speak! Who do you work for? No matter how much he asked, the cold-faced man refused to budge and remained indifferent. Since he was not speaking up, there was no need for manners. Ye Xun clenched his first and delivered a hard and ruthless punch to the cold-faced man. Despite being beaten up, with bruises all over his face and a bloody mouth, the man still refused to talk. Ye Xun still had other ways to deal with such a stubborn criminal. He went up to him and stepped on the back of the mans leg. He stepped hard on his leg and pressed the muzzle of the gun against the mans temple. He said through gritted teeth, If you wont talk, Ill kill you! The face of the criminal contorted at the pain. Dont kill me Please dont kill me dont shoot As Ye Xun slightly lifted the muzzle of the gun, the cunning man took the chance to shove Ye Xun away with his shoulder, trying to escape. How could he escape just like that? Yi Xiao and the others, who were outside the door, stopped him and kicked him back inside before beating him up madly. Dont beat me Dont beat me Ill talk The man proceeded to exin his reason for abducting the child, blood spilling from his mouth as he spoke. Even if he had confessed, it didnt mean that he got to live. What he and his partner had done was really cruel. Ye Xun lowered the muzzle of the gun back toward him. He fired several shots at the criminals legs, arms and his heart. The cold-faced man instantly fell to the ground, blood gushing from his mouth. His body twitched a few times before he died on the spot with his eyes wide open. Death by gunshot was simply too lenient. Ye Xun resented that he could not slice him into million pieces and obliterate his existence. Who had told him to harm his most beloved baby? On the second day of Ying Baos hospitalization, Ye Xun came to the ward to visit the little girl. Daughter, are you feeling better now? Ye Xun asked as he stroked the little girls head lovingly. Ying Bao lifted her little face at him and responded obediently, Baby is already well! Thats great. What a good girl. Ye Xun reached out to squeeze the childs cheek. Ying Bao noticed the gauze bandage around his hand and asked, Uncle Tree-Leaf, what happened to your hand? He had gotten the injury on the back of his hand when he punched the wall two days before. Ye Xun withdrew his hand, smiled and told her, Its nothing. Its just a little injury. Ying Bao furrowed her little brow, and said, with frustration in her voice, How could you get injured, Uncle Tree-Leaf? Youre already a big adult but youre still worrying. Sigh The child spoke just like an adult. Everyone in the ward was amused by her words andughed out loud. Ye Xun held the childs hand in his, stroking it as he thought gratefully: Fortunately, Ying Bao was saved. How boring would our lives be without this happy little bean? Just then, while Ye Xun was keeping Ying Baopany, someone barged into the ward. Just by listening to the hasty tter of footsteps, he could already guess who hade. Chapter 526 - My Dear Baby

Chapter 526: My Dear Baby

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Just by listening to the hasty tter of footsteps, he could already guess who hade. Hey-hey-hey Huo Sanyan shot herself towards the hospital bed. Her face was full of anxiety. Have Ie toote? I only got word in the morning, so I came over right away. Is my eldest niece already feeling better? Ye Xun turned and red at her. Hey, be gentle and dont scare the child. Oh, oh, sorry! Huo Sanyan sped her hands together apologetically. She turned to look at the little girl on the bed. She smiled as she greeted her, Hi, my dear baby. Do you know who I am? Auntie Three-Eyes, Ying Bao replied, spritely and surely. Huo Sanyan put on a very serious expression as she corrected her, No, no, Im not just any auntie. Im your gugu. You should call me gugu, understand? Ying Bao did not understand. She cocked her head and asked, Whats a gugu? Erm it means that your father and I have the same mother, and when your father gave birth to you, youre my biological niece because of our blood rtionship. So you should call me gugu, understand? Huo Sanyan was having a hard time exining and the little girl still wore a nk expression on her face. Huo Sanyan was beginning to be flustered. Xu Xiyan felt that Huo Sanyans exnation was tooplicated and decided to help. Baby, do you remember how to sing that nursery rhyme? What do you call Daddys sisters in chinese? The little girl recalled the nursery rhyme and recited it to herself in her heart before finally getting it. Baby remembers now! Daddys sisters are called gugu in chinese. Auntie Sanyan is Daddys sister, so she is my gugu. The child finally understood and Huo Sanyan was very happy. She caressed the childs little face as she praised, Oh my, my big niece is so smart and clever. How adorable! After coaxing the child, Huo Sanyan turned to look at Xu Xiyan, then at Huo Yunshen. She said in a reprimanding tone, What should I say about you two? Dont you think the both of you are being overly secretive about the child? I had no idea the child was already this grown up. If it wasnt for this incident, we would never have known that the two of you already have a child. Seriously, my lovely eldest niece suffered so much grievance for nothing because of this. Before, Huo Sanyan thought that Huo Yunshen was trying to please his parents by taking Ying Bao back to the Huo family house and showing them the child. She thought that it was for their fathers sake that her brother had lied to everyone and said that the child was his daughter. But now, she finally knew the truth, and it was great. She was really happy for her brother. Sis, for the time being I hope you will not expose Ying Bao to the public for her safetys sake. Huo Yunshen had to remind his sister as a precaution. Otherwise, she would definitely tell the good news to the rest of the Huo family with that big mouth of hers. Huo Sanyan nodded at him fervently. Yeah, yeah, I know. Dont worry, I didnt tell anyone except for mom. Huo Yunshen: He really felt like questioning Huo Three-Mouths: did she really want to ruin her brothers life? So that busybody had already told their mother about it. How would his mother react if she found out that Ying Bao was Xu Xiyans and his child? Before leaving, Ye Xun told Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan everything the criminal had told him during the interrogation. The two kidnappers who had kidnapped Ying Bao were identified. They were formerly internal employees of Yunhai Entertainment. A few months ago, they hadmitted theft of thepanys public property, stealing a great amount of it. They had been ruthlessly fired by Huo Yunshen and then turned over to the authorities. Therefore, the two men held a grudge against Huo Yunshen and kidnapped Ying Bao as their revenge after learning that she was his daughter. After the truth was rified to Huo Yunshen, he began to me himself even more. Chapter 527 - Confessed With All His Heart

Chapter 527: Confessed With All His Heart

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio It was all his fault. It was all because of his ipetence in handling the situation that his daughter had been abducted. The truth was, after he had fired the two employees and turned them over to the authorities, he had no idea that Huo Jingtang had bribed them as soon they were released. Huo Jingtang was looking to take advantage of the two mens vengefulness and had employed them himself. Even if the truth of the incident was exposed after theyd been used to deal with Huo Yunshen, nobody would suspect that he was behind it. Huo Yunshen returned to the ward. Ying Bao was asleep. Xu Xiyan noticed that he was looking a bit troubled. She asked, Uncle, are you all right? Im all right. Huo Yunshen shook his head, then curved his lips lightly into a faint smile. He didnt want to affect Xu Xiyan with his negative emotions. What did Second Senior say? Just now, Xu Xiyan had seen Yi Xiaoe to see Huo Yunshen. The two men had stepped outside to talk, as if they were deliberately hiding something from her. She wondered whether the topic of their conversation had anything to do with Ying Baos kidnapping. Huo Yunshen knew that the more he tried to hide the matter, the more curious she would be. He decided that he might as well tell her the truth, Jing Xi, what if I told you that I had indirectly caused the childs abduction? Would you me me? He then proceeded to tell Xu Xiyan all possible causes of the incident. After listening, Xu Xiyan smiled and said, How could I me you? You were only being a responsible leader of yourpany and youre right for punishing them. It was obvious that the two men were holding a grudge against you and thats why they harmed Ying Bao. Thank you for understanding. Huo Yunshen looked down, away from her, thinking for a moment. Then he lifted his head and said, Jing Xi, if if you and the child will be in constant risk of danger because of me, are you still willing to be with me? Huo Yunshen was thinking about his ns in the long run. If his identity as the supreme leader of the JS group was exposed one day, he was afraid that the dangers he would face would be unthinkable. Those from the Dark Zone, the survivors of exterminated terrorist groups, and the rtives of those who were killed as mission targets Danger maye from everywhere. When that time came, how was he going to protect his most beloved family? Youre so stupid! Xu Xiyan held his hand and looked into his eyes. She said to him very seriously, I will follow you no matter where you go. I dont care what kind of dangers are there. Im not afraid. She pressed her hand to his chest, over his heart, as if she was swearing an oath to the gods. Even if it was a ce full of peril, or even in death or hell, as long as youre there, Ill be there too. Huo Yunshen, in this lifetime, I will be with you no matter what. In front of Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan cast all her reservations and pride aside and solemnly confessed to him once again. She just wanted to let her prince charming know what was in her heart. As long she could be with him, why fear the storm? Tears began to well up in Huo Yunshens eyes. He was so moved that he was lost for words. Xu Xiyan was very faithful to him. He could never repay her kindness in this lifetime no matter what he did. If he didnt know how to cherish such a loving and faithful woman like her, he deserved to go to hell. Jing Xi, I dont know what to say. I just want you to know thatmy life is yours. He lifted her hand to his lips and gently kissed it. The atmosphere was just right. mes of passion danced in Huo Yunshens charming eyes as he lifted them to gazed at her affectionately. His hand gently held her face as he said to her with deep affection, Jing Xi, I love you. He confessed with all his heart. You said that you love me? I dont believe it. How much do you actually love me? How deep is your love? Huo Yunshen couldnt help but arch his charming eyes and smile as he listened to Xu Xiyans question. Indeed, girls who fall in love are so cute and silly. He clearly loved her very much and his heart belonged to her. But despite being around him for so long, she could not feel it and still wanted him to say it to her. Chapter 528 - Driven By Passion

Chapter 528: Driven By Passion

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Perhaps my love for you is so vast that I couldnt even figure out how much. Their hearts stirred as they gazed into each others eyes, beating faster and faster. She wanted to know how deep his love was. Finally, Huo Yunshen slid his hand to the back of her head, pulled her close and nted a long and passionate kiss on her lips. He was a practical man who always preferred to express his heart through action. Driven by passion, Huo Yunshen pulled her little face close and nted a kiss on her thick and sulent lips. He had only wanted to kiss her lightly, but after pressing his thin lips onto hers, Huo Yunshen found that he could not control himself. Perhaps he had restrained and umted too much love in his heart, and now he felt like desiring more. Xu Xiyan widened her eyes, staring at his up close as their lips were locked together. She felt both shock and joy at the same time. When she was overwhelmed by his fierce but tender kisses, she slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed his love with her heart. His kisses were getting stronger and stronger and she felt like she was beingpletely enveloped by him. His kisses were so strong that he could have swallowed her. When both of them were kissing affectionately, someone knocked on the door. Their moment of passion in the ward was interrupted. Flustered, they quickly separated from each other and turned their heads toward the door at the same time. They saw Chen Yunlu standing at the door. Huo Yunshen steeled himself and said, Mom, why are you here? Chen Yunlu crossed her arms, tilting her chin up slightly. Her discriminating eyes looked Xu Xiyan up and down. She didnt have to search her brain to figure out that the mother of her beloved granddaughter was Jing Xi. The daughter of Jing Ruyue had given birth to a child with her son. This was not a p to her face; it was more like her face was being ruthlessly stomped on the ground. Im here to see my eldest granddaughter of course! Chen Yunlu walked straight in, automatically ignoring Xu Xiyans existence. She stood next to Huo Yunshen and looked at the child on the hospital bed. How is my granddaughter? No matter how bad Chen Yunlus opinion of Xu Xiyan was, the child was still her biological granddaughter and she adored her very much. When she had learned that the child was injured, she became very distressed. Shes much better. She looks more spirited today than yesterday, Huo Yunshen replied. Thats good, Im d to hear that. Chen Yunlu let out a sigh as she sat down on the bed. Whats going ontely? First, your father, then your grandfather, and now, its Cherrys turn to be hospitalized. Why is there so much misfortune in the Huo family? Mom, dont be so pessimistic. Just look at Dad, he just miraculously woke up from aa, and nothing serious will happen to Grandpa for the moment. Cherry will be fine too. They will all be fine, dont worry. As Huo Yunshenforted his mother, Xu Xiyan could only listen to them quietly in the room. It was so awkward being treated like air. She made a hand gesture to Huo Yunshen that she wanted to go out for a breather and she would be right back. Huo Yunshen nodded at her. After Xu Xiyan left the ward, Chen Yunlu no longer nced at her from the corner of her eyes. There was disappointment in her voice. Yunshen, tell me honestly. Whats going on with the two of you? At first, Chen Yunlu thought the both of them had just known each other. She thought that Jing Xi was intending to exploit Huo Yunshens status. She really didnt expect that the woman had given birth to his child in secret. How sly. But there was something that she could not figure out. Ying Bao was already four years old. When had that woman hooked up with her son? Mom, Ive told you about us. I will marry her no matter what. Were both already together, so dont mind us anymore. Huo Yunshen didnt want his mother to interfere and ruin his rtionship with Xu Xiyan. Dont mind you? Im your mother. Who is going to mind you if not me? I dont object to whoever youre going to marry, but why do you have to choose her? Chapter 529 - Not On Good Terms In The First Place

Chapter 529: Not On Good Terms In The First ce

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Chen Yunlu was angry. She would feel really unhappy inside if the daughter of Jing Ruyue were to be her daughter-inw. Whats wrong with her? She doesnt mind your son being a cripple and she doesnt covet your sons status. She painstakingly gave birth to a child alone so your son would still have a legacy. Mom, just put yourself in my shoes and thinkdont you think a good girl like her is hard to find in this world? Huo Yunshen had already set his mind on Xu Xiyan anyway. He would marry no other than her in his lifetime. I know, but Im just feeling displeased. Whenever I think of her mother, I will Chen Yunlu couldnt describe how displeased she was. Mom, you should respect the dead. Auntie Jing has already been gone for more than ten years. You should let go of your grudges against her. Besides, why should the younger generation bear the grudges of the older generation? Dont you wish to see your next generation living a happy life? Chen Yunlu was speechless. It wasnt that she couldnt understand those reasonings. It was just that she couldnt let go of her grudges. It was just like a thorn in her heart. It hurt whenever it was tampered with and it was difficult to root it out. In the end, Chen Yunlu was still stubborn. In any case, I will only recognize my own granddaughter. Im taking her back to the Huo family house after she is discharged from the hospital. I dont want the blood of our Huo family to stray outside. I know, Mom. You should go home now! Huo Yunshen would bring the child back to the Huo family. He would finalize his marriage ns with Xu Xiyan after settling recent affairs, and bring both mother and daughter home as legitimate wife and daughter. Huo Yunshen herded his mother out of the ward. When Chen Yunlu came to the door, she realized something was amiss. Yunshen, wheres your wheelchair? You can walk again? Yeah. Thats great! Chen Yunlu felt this was great news. Her son who had been disabled for five years actually stood up again. Chen Yunlu left the ward in a pleasant mood. But when she got out to the corridor, she met Xu Xiyan who was waiting outside the ward. Their eyes met. They red at each other as if they were born enemies. Chen Yunlu gave a scornful look and Xu Xiyan behaved like a stranger in front of her. Neither of them greeted the other. They were not on good terms in the first ce anyway. There was no way Xu Xiyan was going to act humble in front of Chen Yunlu. Even if she had backed down 10,000 steps, she would not amodate her just because she was Huo Yunshens mother and would not even act against her will just to please her if she were to be with Huo Yunshen in the future. She believed that a harmonious rtionship between mother and daughter-inw could not be forced. Chen Yunlu let out a long sigh, feeling contempt for Jing Xi inside. She looked up and down at Jing Xi. There was nothing impressive about her. She looked like a floozyjust like her mother. Especially that attitude of hers; herck of morals was nothing new. But if she thought about it, Jing Ruyue had passed away when Jing Xi was still young. It was no wonder that Jing Xi was so rude now because Jing Ruyue had not been around to discipline her daughter. At this time, Chen Yunlu put on an air of an elder and spoke, sounding displeased. Jing Xi,e with me. I have something to say to you. Xu Xiyan narrowed her eyes and said coldly, What is it that you cant tell me here? Jing Xi broke yet another virtue. One more point off for disrespecting elders, Chen Yunlu thought. Chen Yunlu sneered at her disdainfully, If you dont mind someone else eavesdropping on your mothers past, I dont mind telling you here at this very spot. Her mother was suddenly mentioned. Xu Xiyan scrunched up her delicate eyebrows and asked, What do you want to say? Hmph, Chen Yunlu snorted. She crossed her arms and began to walk out of the hospital. Xu Xiyan didnt know what Chen Yunlu had up her sleeve, but curiosity urged her to catch up with her. They came out to a rtively secluded ce in the hospital garden. Chen Yunlu stopped in her tracks, and stood firmly for a while before turning around on her heels to face Jing Xi. She raised her chin at her slightly, showing off her air and superiority of ady of a wealthy family. Chapter 530 - Half-Siblings?

Chapter 530: Half-Siblings?

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan stopped a few feet in front of Chen Yunlu as she caught up with her. She asked, All right, what do you want to say? Why did you suddenly mention my mother? Chen Yunlu took a quick nce around. When she saw no one was around, she said, Jing Xi, do you know why Yunshens father suddenly had a stroke this time? Xu Xiyan stared suspiciously at her. She threw the question back to her, How would I know? Chen Yunlu fixed her dark eyes at her and said, word by word, Its because of your mother. It was because of her mother? How could that be? Xu Xiyan seemed to have heard a joke. She said nomittally, My mother has been dead for many years. Dont tell me Mr. Huo Zhens stroke was caused by my mothers ghost? I know you will not believe it, but thats the truth. If it werent for this case, I wouldnt be telling you about our familys scandal. After Xu Xiyan listened to Chen Yunlus exnation about the past, she became confused for a moment. Wait, let me get this straight Chen Yunlu said that her mother, Jing Ruyue, had had a rtionship with Huo Zhen, and the two had an unforgettable first-love rtionship. One of the entries in the diary Jing Ruyue left behind was about breaking up with her first love H due to a misunderstanding. If what Chen Yunlu said was true, was H referring to Huo Zhen? After learning about their rtionship, Xu Xiyan finally understood. It easily exined why Chen Yunlu had always had disdain for her. But she never guessed that her mother would turn out to be Huo Zhens first love. Back to the topic about the cause of Huo Zhens sudden stroke, Chen Yunlu had found a photo on the ground in Huo Zhens office. This is the photo I found that time. Chen Yunlu had brought the photo with her. She took it out and handed it to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan took the photo from her. The photo was old and yellowed. It had been taken many years ago, but the image was still very clear. The man and woman in disheveled clothes in the photo were indeed Huo Zhen and Jing Ruyue. Upon suddenly seeing a disgraceful photo of her mother from the past, Xu Xiyans mind waspletely filled with befuddlement. She felt like she had received a heavy punch to her head. After a long while, she returned to her senses and asked, Who gave this photo to him? How should I know? Chen Yunlu did not know who had given the photo to Huo Zhen, but she was certain that Huo Zhen had had a stroke after seeing the photo. Xu Xiyan was silent for a while before speaking again. All of this is in the past. What are you trying to gain by telling all of this to me now? Xu Xiyan believed that Chen Yunlu would not show her the photo for no reason. She must have her purpose. Yes, I know it was the past. The reason why I brought the photo to you is that I want you to understand what kind of rtionship your mother and Yunshens father shared in the past. Your mother was involved with Yunshens father. Do you think it is appropriate that you continue to get entangled with Yunshen? Chen Yunlu was impassive as she questioned Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan was beginning to feel confused. She had always been clear-minded but her mind was so foggy now. She didnt know what to say. She had already figured out Chen Yunlus intentions. It was clear that she was trying to indirectly persuade her to leave Huo Yunshen. Seeing that Xu Xiyan was no longer talking, Chen Yunlu assumed her words had taken effect. She continued to strike while the iron was hot. Have you ever thought that if they were really together that time, you and Yunshen might be half-siblings? Do you really want a disgusting rtionship with him? Half-siblings? Her words came like thunder. Xu Xiyans heart felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Chapter 531 - Don’t Think Of Taking My Child Away

Chapter 531: Dont Think Of Taking My Child Away

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Back then, she had identally found out the truth of her birth, that she was not the biological daughter of Xu Jingshan. She had always wanted to know who her biological father was. However, at this moment, when Chen Yunlu told her what had happened in the past, her rtionship with Huo Yunshen became another possibility. It was something she had never thought about. Suddenly, Xu Xiyan felt her nose beginning to run and there was a great lump in her throat. Her heart was shivering as if it was cold and freezing all over. Could Huo Zhen be her biological father? If this was the case, had she and Huo Yunshenmitted incest? Not only would they havemitted incest, but they had also given birth to their daughter, Ying Bao. What was going to happen to their child in the future? Chen Yunlu said while observing her expression, Do you understand now? Because of the scandal between your mother and Yunshens father, do you think I will ept you as the Huo family daughter-inw? And, dont think that you can take advantage of your childs heritage and be married to the Huo family just because youve given birth to his child. You can forget about it. As long as I live, Ill never allow you to step through the doors of the Huo family house. After Cherry is discharged, Ill take her back to the Huo family. She shall return to her roots and will be surnamed Huo. As for you, I hope that you can make a clean break from my son as soon as possible. Dont entangle yourself with him anymore. The two of you are not suitable for each other. When Chen Yunlu said that she was going to take the child away, Xu Xiyan broke out from her bewilderment and said angrily, No! Nobody can separate me from my daughter. Cherry is my daughter, nobody can take her away. She had always been worried that this day woulde, but she had not expected that it had been manifesting anyway. She didnt want to be separated from her daughter. Nobody could snatch Ying Bao away. Ying Bao was her life. Whoever dared to take her away, she would fight him or her with her life. You have no say in this. Yunshen is the childs biological father and he has custody of the child. If you do not agree, we can bring this to court when the timees. After Chen Yunlu left such ruthless words to Xu Xiyan, she left the hospital feeling very pleased with herself. The reason why she had dared to say that was because she knew very well that there was nothing that the Huo family couldnt do. It would be a piece of cake if they wanted to im full custody of the child. Behind her, Xu Xiyan froze where she stood. She was clearly basking under the summer sun, but she felt like she was standing in the snowfields of the Arctic ciers. It felt so cold that she shivered. Her heart was bleeding inside. The tears she had fought hard to restrain finally fell. It was so painful. She didnt want to cry, but she could not help it. Ying Bao, youre Mommys life. If Mommy were to lose you, how could she live on? Huo Yunshen, what are we going to do now? Is it really inevitable that we bring this matter to court? Xu Xiyan returned to the ward, feeling quite dispirited. She did not push the door and enter immediately. She stood outside, looking at the man inside quietly through the ss window on the door. She saw the wide back of the man as he carefully groomed the childs hair with his fingers. His movements were so gentle, like water. She was really willing to love such a gentle man with her life. She would care and protect him and shower him with love. If worse came to worst, even even if they were half-siblings, so what? Could she stop following her own heart and not love him? No. As for whether they shared a brother-sister rtionship, Xu Xiyan would not listen to Chen Yunlus words and act on hearsay. She only needed to take Huo Yunshens hair and her own to do a DNA test and the truth woulde to light. But now, all she could feel was chaos in her heart. She was really confused. Chapter 532 - Completely Flustered

Chapter 532: Completely Flustered

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan returned to the ward once again. This time, she had already sorted herself out and touched up her makeup so she would not look like she had cried before. When Huo Yunshen saw her return, he promptly apologized. Im sorry, Jing Xi. Ive given you trouble. Just now when his mother hade, Xu Xiyan could only go outside to avoid her. In any case, Huo Yunshen felt that he had let her feel wronged. No, not at all. Xu Xiyan shook her head and forced a bitter smile, but she didnt realize how reluctant and unpleasant her smile was. Even her eyes were deliberately avoiding his gaze. She did not dare to look him in the eye. If two people love each other deeply, they would easily catch any subtle changes in their partner in their eyes and movements. Whats more, he had always been a sensitive and delicate man. He could already feel that she was deliberately avoiding him. Was it because of his mother? Did her mother say something unpleasant to her before she left? Jing Xi, are you okay? He reached out to hold her delicate hand and found that her hand was cold, bereft of warmth. Why is your hand so cold? Im really fine, Uncle. Xu Xiyan retracted her hand absently and replied as if nothing had happened, My hand is cold because Ive suddenly received an audition notice from ROSUE. I was so nervous that my hand grew cold. Huo Yunshens first reaction to her response was that she was lying. As the behind-the-scenes boss of Jingyue Entertainment, Huo Yunshen knew Xu Xiyans advertising contract and arrangements like the back of his hand. He knew that ROSUEs audition had already been confirmed long ago and she only needed to participate in the audition on time tomorrow. So when he heard her say that she had suddenly received an audition notice and became nervous because of it, he knew that she was purely lying. Was she lying to hide something? Instead of exposing her lies, Huo Yunshen took her little hand again and held it tightly in his. He said to her sincerely, Jing Xi, tell me the truth. Is something bothering you? Dont hide it from me. If there are any problems, we should solve them together. What Huo Yunshen didnt want the most was a wall between them. He hoped that they could trust each other and face all difficulties together. His dry and warm hand wrapped around her cold hand. His warmth was quickly passed to her, melting even the ice in her heart. Even though he was not good at expressing himself, even though he was shy and reserved, he still loved her as much as she loved him. Xu Xiyan persuaded herself in her heart for a moment before finally having the courage to look him in the eye. As she looked into his deep and clear eyes, Xu Xiyan knew that he had extraordinary insight. Even though she had deliberately hidden her troubles from him, he had still managed to notice it. Instead of making him restless from guessing about her troubles, why not just reveal the problem and tell him the truth? Huo Yunshen, I have no other ideas, but I only have one request. Please dont separate me from my daughter. You should know what Ying Bao means to me. I cant live without my daughter. Without her, I might not be able to live on. Xu Xiyan felt her heart aching as she turned to look at her daughters little sleeping face. Despite havingposed herself just now, she was once again being overwhelmed by her sorrow. Tears swirled in her eyes. She lifted an arm and wiped her tears with her sleeve. Originally, Xu Xiyan was fine. Why did she suddenly say such a thing? Moreover, she had cried. In his mind, Xu Xiyan had always been a strong woman and she rarely shed tears. But now, she was crying. Upon seeing her tears, he waspletely flustered, feeling very distressed in his heart. Until this moment, Huo Yunshen hadnt realized the seriousness of the problem, and could only vaguely guess what had happened. Chapter 533 - His Promise

Chapter 533: His Promise

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio If he had guessed it right, Xu Xiyans sorrow had definitely been caused by his unreasonable mother. Needless to say, his mother had probably told Xu Xiyan that she wanted the child returned to the Huo family. How could his mother say that? Even though Ying Bao had the blood of the Huo family, the Huo family still had no right to force mother and child to separate from each other. Jing Xi, did my mothere to you and tell you something? Xu Xiyan didnt speak. She only nodded, shedding her tears quietly. Huo Yunshen didnt want his mother to affect his rtionship with Xu Xiyan. He continued, Jing Xi, no matter what my mother has said, you should not take it to heart. If she said things like wanting custody of the child, you dont have to be afraid. I wont let anyone break you off from Cherry. Are you serious? What if your mother went to court for the childs custody? What should we do? Dont worry, I wont let it happen. Huo Yunshen took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears away from her face. Heforted her, No matter who tries to take the child away, theyll have to step over my dead body first. With his assurance, Xu Xiyan felt a littleforted and her heart was calming down. But there was still something that she wanted to find out indirectly: she wanted to know how important she was in Huo Yunshens heart? I know you wont separate me and Cherry, but after all, Cherry has the blood of the Huo family and she still will have to return to the Huo family sooner orter. If theres such a day, what can I do to stop it? Whats more, your mother said that we may be half-siblings. I What? Half-siblings? Huo Yunshen was astonished by his mother. In order to separate him and Xu Xiyan, she had actually made up such a ridiculous story. She was simply infuriating. Dont listen to her thering, its all nonsense. She showed me past photos of your dad and my mother. Xu Xiyan told him about the rtionship between her mother and his father. Huo Yunshen finally knew that the first love that lived in his fathers heart was Xu Xiyans mother. Impossible. We do not share any blood rtionship. Back then, a scandal about my father had broken out but it got under control. Still, my mother took me away from home because of the scandal. Later, when I asked my father myself, he said that he had been framed. He did not have an affair with anyone. Therefore, there was no such thing as him having illegitimate children. So thats the truth! After listening to his exnation, Xu Xiyan finally understood. Her mothers scandals in the past must have been caused by Xu Jinshans maliciousness. This is all because of Xu Jinshan. If it wasnt for him, my mother wouldnt have died that year, Xu Xiyan said resentfully. Dont worry. I wont let Xu Jinshan get away with it. I will help avenge you! Huo Yunshen said with a steadfast look in his eyes. Back in those years, he had misjudged him and his family and had unknowingly contributed to his wicked deeds. Now that he had clearly seen their true colors, he would not continue to let them go unpunished. If he could push them up to the top, he could also push them down to hell. After settling his child and lover, Huo Yunshens next goal was to help Xu Xiyan have her revenge and fulfill her wish. All right, I shall look forward to seeing what will be of them. With Huo Yunshens support, Xu Xiyan felt her confidence returning in full force. She had thought that the day she would bring down Xu Jinshan, Chu Yuhe and the others was still far off. Now, with Huo Yunshens help, she estimated the day she would have her revenge was not far away. All right, dont think about unhappy things anymore. Just remember that youre the childs mother. Even if your child returns to the Huo family, you will go back with her. Chapter 534 - Prepare For It Carefully

Chapter 534: Prepare For It Carefully

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen believed that her fears were superfluous but he did not me her. If someone were to be med, it should be his mother who had always overplicated things. When he told Xu Xiyan that she would return to the Huo family with her daughter, Xu Xiyans heart brimmed with joy. She continued, testing him. Well, youre right, but I but Im just your life assistant If I were to return to the Huo family with you, they would definitely gossip about me. I dont want anyone to talk nonsense about me It was true that the two of them had already confessed and made their feelings for each other clear, but it was still just that particr detail that didnt make it all feel quite right. Huo Yunshen understood her worries. Heforted her, No, that wont happen. Im taking my wife and child home. Who would dare to say anything about that? What did he say? Wife? It seemed that this was the first time she heard him say the word. Xu Xiyan felt a bit excited and yet confused at the same time by what he said. It was just that she wasnt sure when she could be officially called a wife. He hadnt even proposed to her yet! In fact, Huo Yunshen had already considered Xu Xiyans worries. He had said since long ago that, as long his health was restored and he was able to stand up again, he would propose to her. But a marriage proposal would not be as simple as confessing his feelings. He had to spend more time to prepare for it carefully. At least, he had to wait for his daughter to recover and be discharged from the hospital first. In the ward, Huo Yunshen held both of her hands, gazing unblinkingly into her eyes. Her eyshes were wet and her eyes were still red. After crying, she looked like a peach after the rain. She looked especially attractive. He felt himself being pulled towards her. He couldnt help but feel like kissing her again. His thin lips closed in on her. Their breaths ovepped. He was about to kiss her. Suddenly The little girl on the hospital bed woke up and saw her parents were about to kiss. She cried out, Daddy! Mommy! Their daughter was awake! The two jerked away from each other as if theyd been electrocuted. Their hearts thumped like thunder in their chests as they quickly straightened their clothes and hair. How embarrassing it was to be seen kissing each other passionately by their daughter. They had to be careful next time and not engage in such intimate acts in front of the child. After Xu Xiyan smoothed out her hair and calmed her trembling heartbeats, she turned around and asked the child, Baby, youre awake? Yup. Ying Bao nodded, then pouted her little mouth. She was beginning to look a bit unhappy. Daddy, Mommy, why were you two ying a kissing game without me? Baby wants a kiss too. Xu Xiyans face was as red as an overripe tomato. After her daughter said that, it became even redder. You were asleep just now. Now you can y with us. This is Mommys. She nted a big kiss that made a loud popping noise on her daughters left cheek. Huo Yunshen kissed her on her right cheek. And this is Daddys. Mmm. Ying Bao smiled happily after getting her sweet kisses. Now tell Mommy, are you feeling hungry? Do you want to eat something? Xu Xiyan asked. Baby is hungry. Baby wanna eat Mommys homemade roasted chicken drumstick. Err Xu Xiyan was at a loss as to whether to cry orugh. You cant eat chicken drumsticks now. Uncle Doctor said that you can only eat something light. Mommy will go back and make you some porridge, okay? After youre discharged from the hospital, Mommy will roast chicken drumsticks for you, all right? Okay. Since the little girl was not allowed to eat chicken drumsticks, she could only eat porridge now. Xu Xiyan turned to Huo Yunshen and said to him, Ill go back now and make some porridge for her. Can you stay here and look after her? No problem, Ill take care of her. Taking care of his daughter was his unshirkable responsibility. After Xu Xiyan left, only Huo Yunshen and the little girl were left in the ward. Wait here, Cherry. Daddy is going to get some warm water to wash your face, okay? Okie, Ying Bao promised him obediently. Huo Yunshen went to the bathroom in the ward to get warm water. When he came back, he saw that Ying Bao had climbed up from the bed, and was standing and bouncing happily on it. Chapter 535 - A Big And Soft Meat Cushion

Chapter 535: A Big And Soft Meat Cushion

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The child was already restless after getting better. But what she didnt realize at all was the consequences of jumping on a small and narrow hospital bed. Not only was it bad for her head injury, but it was easy to slip and fall from the bed. Seeing that Ying Bao was jumping near the edge of the bed and in danger of falling off anytime, Huo Yunshen dropped the water basin from his hands. His heart almost leaped out to his throat. Cherry, watch out! Ying Bao kept on bouncing until she suddenly lost her footing. Her little body instantly fell towards the ground. Aaah! Seeing that his daughter was in imminent danger and was about to fall to the ground, Huo Yunshen rushed forward and dove toward the ground, sliding his body under her in time. He finally seeded in catching her daughter. Ying Bao did not fall to the ground but instead fell onto a big and soft meat cushion. Her little hands clenched tight onto her fathers clothes as shey on top of his chest. Huo Yunshen looked up and asked his daughter anxiously, Cherry, are you okay? Are you hurt? Baby is okay! Daddy caught Baby! Daddy is so awesome! Ying Bao got up and sat on Huo Yunshens stomach, pping her hands happily. Just now she had seen that her daddy was as fast as lightning. Oh yes, her daddy was really awesome! All right, go back to your bed, Ying Bao. Huo Yunshen breathed a sigh of relief, d that his daughter was fine. What was he going to do if she cracked her head again? Ying Bao shook her little head. She pointed at her own cheek and said, Baby doesnt want to. Daddy hasnt kissed Baby yet. So, there was more to it. It turned out that she wanted a kiss. Huo Yunshen sat up, pulled his daughter close and nted two big kisses on her cheeks. Is this enough? Mmm hmm! Ying Bao was really happy. After her wish was fulfilled, she stood up from his stomach and began to climb back onto the hospital bed. Huo Yunshen helped lift the child up to her bed by supporting her at her feet, then picked himself up from the ground and tucked the child into bed. After that, he turned around to pick up the water basin from the ground, and went back to the bed to wash the childs face. Daddy, Babys head no longer hurts. Can Baby leave the hospital and go home? Ying Bao said happily. Yeah, youll be able to soon enough. Great! Baby wants to get discharged from the hospital and go home and hang out with Daddy and Mommy every day. Im sure you will. Huo Yunshen felt that, since his daughter was getting better now, he should step up on his ns for a marriage proposal. Giving his child aplete family was what he needed to do next. In order to give Xu Xiyan a surprise, he said to Ying Bao, Baby, Daddy is nning to give Mommy a big surprise. Can you help Daddy temporarily keep it a secret? Okay, sure! Baby wont tell Mommy. Ying Bao nodded like a little chick feeding on grains on the ground, then she blinked her big eyes and said, Daddy, what kind of big surprise are you giving to Mommy? This is our secret. Huo Yunshen temporarily kept it a secret and only whispered it into the little girls ear. After listening to his secret, a happy smile appeared on Ying Baos face. Great! Daddy is going to propose to Mommy. This is really wonderful! After the porridge was done, Xu Xiyan brought it to the hospital. Her daughter had already woken up. She was listening to Huo Yunshens story. The little girl was listening to him very intently, herrge obsidian eyes fixed onto Huo Yunshen unblinkingly. She was rubbing her chin too as she relished his story. Xu Xiyan quietly walked in and ced the thermos jar on the bedside table. Huo Yunshen noticed that she hade and paused his story. Cherry, Xi Baby has brought you some delicious food. Daddy will continue the story after youve eaten, okay? Okay, Ying Bao agreed cheerfully. She turned to look at Xu Xiyan and smiled at her like a flower. Xu Xiyan scooped some porridge into a bowl. She saw her daughter grinning at her stupidly. Whats up Ying Bao? Why are you smiling so happily? Chapter 536 - Look How Pleased You Are

Chapter 536: Look How Pleased You Are

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Cant tell you. Its a secret between me and Daddy. Ying Bao covered her little mouth, her eyes arching into little crescent moons as she smiled. Okay then, you should protect your secret well and make sure nobody knows about it. Come, Mommy will feed you now. Huo Yunshen helped by adjusting the bed higher and putting the bed table up. Xu Xiyan ced the bowl of porridge on top of it and began to feed Ying Bao porridge with a spoon. While they were feeding Ying Bao, Fang Xiaocheng came to visit and brought some fruit for them. She had always treated and loved Ying Bao like her own daughter. When she saw the little girl, she questioned her non-stop out of concern. Oh my little Cherry, are you feeling better? Do you know that while you were staying in the hospital these past few days, Orange Mommy did not sleep well? I was so worried about you every day. Orange Mommy, Baby is feeling much better! You dont have to worry about Baby anymore. Baby only needs Daddy to worry about me. Ying Bao was bubbling with pride as she talked about her daddy. It was as if she was showing off that she also has a daddy. Fang Xiaocheng gently squeezed her cheeks and said with a smile, Hahaha, yeah I know that you already have a daddy. Just look how pleased you are! Xu Xiyan noticed that Fang Xiaocheng hade alone today. She asked, Wheres Dazhi? Is he not with you? In Xu Xiyans impression, Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi were inseparable as though they were Siamese twins. They were always together wherever they went. It was rare to see them go about their business separately. He has something up at hispany and he was busy, so I came alone. Anyway, I have a favor to ask you. Whats up? Leave Ying Bao in Mr. Huos careter and apany me for a trip to town. I want to shop for a ring. When Fang Xiaocheng said this, two faint blushes appeared on her face. She looked like a shy girl who is in love. After hearing that she wanted to go shopping for a ring, Xu Xiyan understood. The young couple must have been nning to get married and their joyous day was not far off. Sure! Ill go with you, Xu Xiyan readily agreed. Fang Xiaocheng was the most important BFF in her life and naturally she was obliged to fully support her for her big day. After Ying Bao finished her porridge, she hurriedly urged her mother, Xi Baby, dont worry about Baby. You should quickly go shopping with Orange Mommy for her ring! Xu Xiyan wiped the childs mouth and said, Okay, then you have to listen to your daddy! Mmm hmm. Ying Bao nodded. Dont worry, just leave Cherry to me. Not only did Huo Yunshen take over the responsibility of taking care of his daughter, but he also took out a card for them. Miss Fang, if you want to buy a ring, I have a limited-edition VIP discount card for The Blue Gemstone. You can enjoy a discount of 99% off using this card. A limited-edition VIP discount card for The Blue Gemstone? Enjoy a 99% off discount? What kind of business concept was this? If ordinary members were to buy jewelry from the shop, they could only enjoy a maximum discount of 5% off. Now they had a 99% off discount. Wasnt this a steal? Xu Xiyan was surprised, but quickly remembered that The Blue Gemstone was a very famous luxury brand in the jewelry industry. It was a jewelry brand founded by Huo Yunshens second sister, Huo Erqi. Therefore, it wasnt surprising that Huo Yunshen had a limited-edition VIP discount card. Ooh, thank you so much, Mr. Huo. This card will help me and Dazhi save a lot of money. Fang Xiaocheng took the card from him gratefully. She was really happy. She and Dazhi had already discussed beforehand. Dazhi had told her to go to the jewelry store first and select a suitable size for the ring that she liked, then he would pick up the billter. Generally, a good diamond ring cost over ten thousand Yuan, and it was no small expense. But with a 99% off discount card, one could pick a very nice ring for just a few thousand Yuan. How could Fang Xiaocheng not be happy? Chapter 537 - Locked Onto Their Target

Chapter 537: Locked Onto Their Target

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Fang Xiaocheng dragged Xu Xiyan away, the two remaining upants of the hospital room happily high-fived each other. Yay! Xi baby wont be able to guess the surprise Daddy prepared for her. Yup. Its not a surprise if she can guess what it is! This was all part of Huo Yunshens n. He had arranged everythingincluding Fang Xiaochengs sudden urge to get Xu Xiyan to help her choose a ring. Under normal circumstances, Fang Xiaocheng would never have gone to The Blue Gemstone to pick out a ring: the store was much too expensive for her. Huo Yunshen had therefore cunningly lured them to the store with a 99% discount card. He needed them in the store to implement the next step of his n. After leaving the hospital, the two women made a beeline for the The Blue Gemstones gship store, the most famous jewelry store in the city. As soon as she walked into the luxurious store, Xu Xiyan was almost blinded by all the dazzling jewelry on disy. The Blue Gemstones gship store was thergest, grandest jewelry store in all of Peijing. It was divided into two sections. The simpler, more generic jewelry designs were disyed on the first floor of the outer section. Further inside, there was a staircase leading to a second floor that looked out over the first floor. Thevish jewelry in this section rivaled that of pce museums; the diamonds here were bigger and much more expensive. The two women looked at the shiny, dazzling rings in the ss disys. The diamonds that were smaller than one carat had five figure price tags; the bigger ones started at six figures. Holy smokesthey would never have dared set foot in this store if it werent for the 99% off discount card. Oh my god, theyre so beautiful whispered Xu Xiyan as she looked at the rings. The rings designed by Huo Erqi were stylish and exquisite. They were absolutely stunning to look at. Theyre beautiful, all rightbut theyre also frickin expensive! Fang Xiaocheng could not help swearing as she counted the long string of zeros on the price tag. If it had been up to her, she would have gone to one of the cheaper jewelry chain stores. She would never have had the courage to enter a high-ss luxury store like The Blue Gemstone. The two women could not tear their eyes away from the jewelry before them. It was part of their feminine nature to be attracted to anything that glittered and sparkled. A pretty store attendant walked up to them and said, Wee. How may I help you today? Well look around on our own, thanks. Fang Xiaocheng did not like having store attendants hovering around her. She grabbed Xu Xiyans hand and pulled her further into the store. They toured the store, checking all the disys. When they were done, the two women had been dazzled by so many rings they were seeing stars. The rings were all beautifuland outrageously expensive. See anything you like? Xu Xiyan asked. Theyre all lovely, but Fang Xiaocheng pouted. Even with a 99% discount, she could not afford any of them. Dammit! Xu Xiyan knew that Fang Xiaocheng was thinking about the prices. She helpfully suggested, Why dont we go look at the other stores? Nah, we should stay and look around! Fang Xiaocheng wasnt there to choose a ring for herself, not really. She was on a mission given to her by Huo Yunshen, and she knew she had to stick to the n. She looked up and said nonchntly to the store attendant, Excuse me, hido you have a five carat diamond ring? Pffft Xu Xiyan had to stop herself fromughing out loud. She had to hand it to Fang Xiaocheng: the woman knew how to act like she was loaded with money. The pretty store attendant was visibly stunned. She stared at the two women before her: they were dressed simply in inexpensive clothes, and did not seem at all like the type who would be able to afford a five carat diamond ring. But the store attendants working at The Blue Gemstone were extremely professional. They attended to each and every one of their customers with equal respect, no matter what they looked like. And this was no ordinary customerit was Jing Xi, the actress. Unbeknownst to Xu Xiyan, as soon as she had stepped into the jewelry store, the store attendants had all received their orders and immediately locked onto their target. Chapter 538 - Love Forever

Chapter 538: Love Forever

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The store attendant led them up the central staircase, to the special exhibition hall on the second floor. There was a stand-alone ss disy in the special exhibition hall. The attendant removed the red silk cloth covering it, and smiled as she introduced the ring inside, This is one of the rings in our store with a diamond bigger than five carats. It has a special name: Love Forever. Please, have a look. As soon as sheid eyes on the diamond ring, Xu Xiyan was taken with the rings unique five-w design. The wless diamond rested upon a tinum ring, nestled securely within the clutches of five tiny ws. It shone like a brilliant star. The ring was absolutely gorgeous. No one could resist its dazzling beauty. Fang Xiaocheng was also gawking at the ring. She pulled Xu Xiyan closer as she asked, Yanyan, what about this one? Do you think its pretty? Its lovely. Its beautiful. This has to be the most stunning, most unique ring Ive ever seen Xu Xiyan had stered herself over the disy and was now staring at the ring, transfixed. It was love at first sight. Want to try it? asked Fang Xiaocheng. Me? You should be the one trying it, not me! Xu Xiyan hadnt forgotten that she was only there to help Fang Xiaocheng choose a ring. I dont want to try it. You try it. I think itll look very nice on you. Xu Xiyan was sorely tempted. Just as the two women were drooling over the ring, there was a suddenmotion on the first floor. Two new customers had just walked into the store. Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng walked curiously over to the second floor balcony to see what was going on. They looked out over the railing and saw that Xu Xinrou and Huo Jingtang had just entered the store. Xu Xinrou was wearing a white ankle-length dress; she looked like a white lotus, pure and innocent. She had a hand around Huo Jingtangs arm.?The two of them looked like a sweet couple who were madly in love with each other. Xu Xinrou had originally nned to stay quietly at home to protect her baby, but she had already promised Huo Jingtang some time ago that she would go out with him and choose a ring on this day. She had therefore gotten dressed and left the safety of her home, unable to resist the temptation of shopping for her own ring. But as fate would have it, she had spotted one of the people she hated most as soon as she stepped into The Blue GemstoneXu Xiyan. Why was she here? Huo Jingtang had also spotted Jing Xi. He exchanged a pointed look with Xu Xinrou. Ugh, its that disgusting couple again. Forget them, we should concentrate on what were here for, said Fang Xiaocheng. She pulled Xu Xiyan back to the disy and said to the store attendant, Can we try this ring? Oh no, lets not try it. Xu Xiyan stealthily gave a warning tug on Fang Xiaochengs sleeves. She was afraid that they would somehow damage the ring if they tried it. They would never be able to afford it. The seven zeros on the price tag were enough to make anyone choke on their spit. 80 million for a ring? Any sane person would think twice before asking to try it! Itll be fine. Were already here, itll be such a waste not to try it on. Come on, its not like its going to kill anyone, Fang Xiaocheng said reassuringly. She pointed at the ring and said boldly, Please take that ring out so my friend here can try it. Thanks. Xu Xiyan: With the way Fang Xiaocheng was behaving, anyone who didnt know better would think she owned the ce! The store attendant was about to take the ring out of the disy when Xu Xinrous voice rang out across the store. Jingtang, thats the ring I was talking about! Love Forever! I want to try it. Okay, sure. Huo Jingtang led Xu Xinrou to the ss disy on the second floor. He pointedly ignored Xu Xiyan as he said to the store attendant, Get the ring out, and give it to my fiance so she can try it. It was an order, not a request. Huo Jingtang felt he had the right to order the attendants around because the jewelry store belonged to his sister. Chapter 539 - Awkward

Chapter 539: Awkward

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Jingtang introduced Xu Xinrou as his fianc publicly, and it made her lift her head as high as she could while ring at Xu Xiyan. It was as if she was telling Xu Xiyan to piss off. The shop assistant was in a pinch. Technically, she should give Fang Xiancheng and Xu Xiyan the ring as they had asked for it first. But the other party was one of the Huo familys young masters, and there was no way she could afford offending him. Hey, we chose the ring first, we should be the one to try it on first! Fang Xiaocheng scolded when she noticed that the shop assistant had no idea what to do. Dont tell me youre nning to buy that? Xu Xinrou mocked. That alone costs 8 billion, can you even afford that? If you cant then dont even bother trying it. You wont be able to pay for it if you break it! Why you little...! Fang Xiaocheng was about to argue with Xu Xinrou but was stopped by Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan did not want to see Fang Xiaocheng fighting with Xu Xinrou over a ring, Xu Xinrou wasnt even worth the fight. Let her try it first, Xu Xiyan smiled. Shes a huge star in showbiz now, and we should show our respect to our senior. Xu Xinrou could not find any words to reply. She had no idea why her skin would tingle every time Xu Xiyan opened her mouth. It was as if Xu Xiyan had just called her old or something. The shop assistant took out the ring and ced it in front of Xu Xinrou. Xu Xinrou looked at the ring, and her eyes lit up. Love Forever was way too beautiful. She loved the design and the meaning behind the ring. Shed evene to check on the ring when she was about to marry Chu Yuhe. And now she finally had the chance to buy it. Xu Xinrou took the ring out and tried to put it on her ring finger. But the ring was too small, and it would not fit no matter how hard she tried. The only finger that she could fit the ring on was her pinky. This is way too small! Xu Xinrou shouted out of frustration. Is there a bigger size? Fang Xiaocheng hugged her arms as a smile appeared on her face. Its not the ring thats small, your finger is just too thick for it! My apologies, but theres only one Love Forever in the entire world, the shop assistant said. The whole situation became awkward. Xu Xinrou had only looked at the ring before, and this was her first time trying it on. She had no idea that the ring would not fit her ring finger. Can you make it bigger? I can pay for the extra fees, Xu Xinrou said. Again, my apologies, but we cannot provide any alterations to this ring. May I suggest you try another ring? Xu Xinrou turned to look at Huo Jingtang anxiously, hoping that he could do something. One moment, Ill make a call, Huo Jingtang said and took out his phone to call Huo Erqi. Huo Jingtang went out to make the call and left Xu Xinrou in the store staring at her beloved ring. It was just too beautiful. It was at that moment when Fang Xiaocheng suddenly said, Can we try the ring now? Of course, the shop assistant replied and turned to Xu Xinrou. Miss, Im sorry, but can you please remove the ring for this youngdy? Chapter 540 - Mock Her on Purpose

Chapter 540: Mock Her on Purpose

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If not for the shop assistant, there was no way that Xu Xinrou would have taken the ring off. Xu Xiyan extended her pale left hand and let the shop assistant help put the ring on. Out of everyones expectation, the ring fit perfectly on her ring finger, as if the ring was specifically made for her. Xu Xiyan looked at the ring on her finger and could not help but exhale. Choosing a ring was like choosing a partner. If it was not a match, then it would never work out. Xu Xinrou stared at Xu Xiyan as she put the ring on, her heart filled with jealousy. Its beautiful! It was as if the ring was made for you! Fang Xiaocheng exhaled. Now I do really believe in Cinderes story! Only Cindere could wear the ss shoe, not some vile old sister. Xu Xinrou stared at Fang Xiaocheng. Shes doing that on purpose, right? It clearly meant that Xu Xinrou was like Cinderes sisters who could not put on the ss shoe. Xu Xinrou was already filled with rage but could not do anything. She could only wait for Huo Jingtang to return. Huo Jingtang returned a few minutester and said, Dont worry, everything has been settled. The manager wille outter. Huo Jingtang had already called Huo Erqi, telling her that his fianc was trying on a ring and wanted to alter the size. Just as Xu Xiyan was trying on the ring, a man in a suit rushed over and smiled. May I know which one of you is Mrs. Huo? From the nametag he was wearing, he was the manager that went by the name Liu. He mustve rushed over as soon as he got a call from Huo Erqi. Its me! Xu Xinrou replied almost instantly. One moment, Mr. Liu said as he checked the photo on his phone. My apologies, but youre not the Mrs. Huo Im looking for. Not me? Then who else? Mr. Liu looked at Fang Xiaocheng then at Xu Xiyan and smiled. You must be Mrs. Huo, Mr. Liu greeted. Xu Xiyan stood still and had no idea what was going on as she began to wonder if the manager had some sort of eye problem. Mrs. Huo? Her? Theres no way its her. Im Mrs. Huo! Xu Xinrou scolded. Mr. Liu, didnt your boss call you just now? Huo Jingtang asked as he was starting to lose hisposure. She did, the manager replied. She told me to look for a Mrs. Huo that goes by the name Jing Xi. All of them were rendered speechless instantly. Miss Jing Xi, may I see your identification please, Mr. Liu said. Wait, what? Xu Xiyan looked at the manager with a dumbfounded expression. Whats going on? One sec! Fang Xiaocheng replied as she noticed Xu Xiyans mind was still nk. She quickly took out Xu Xiyans ID from her purse and handed it over to Mr. Liu. Chapter 541 - A Huge Surprise

Chapter 541: A Huge Surprise

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Congrattions, Mrs. Huo, Mr. Liu said after verifying Xu Xiyans identity. Mr. Huo has specifically ordered this Forever Love for you. The 5.21 Karat diamond on the ring represents the love that he has for you. Xu Xiyan eyes instantly widened as soon as she heard the managers words. It was unbelievable that the Mrs. Huo he meant was actually her. Did Huo Yunshen order this ring for me? Xu Xiyan pondered. Even Xu Xinrou and Huo Jingtang were both in shock, especially Xu Xinrou, whose eyes almost popped out from her head. Xu Xinrou turned to Huo Jingtang and asked, You bought that ring for her? Of course not! It wasnt me! Huo Jingtang knew that the Mr. Huo that the manager had referred to was Huo Yunshen. Please excuse me, I need to make a call, Xu Xiyan said, as she was worried that it might be a scam. Since the price of the ring was extraordinary high, and since Huo Jingtang had gone out to make a call, she was worried that it was a trap set by Huo Jingtang. Huo Jingtang might call her a thief as soon as she stepped out of the shop. Xu Xiyan thought of the worst case scenario and picked up her phone to call Huo Yunshen. Jing Xi? Hello, Huo Yunshens voice came from the other side of the phone after two seconds. Uncle, its me. The Forever Love Do you like it? Does it fit? It really was him who bought me the ring? Xu Xiyan said in her head. Without telling me? What the heck? Even though there were many questions in her head, Xu Xiyan couldnt help but feel like the happiest woman in the world. Just as a gush of sweetness rushed through her heart, a swarm of emotions and sadness also rose. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but recall how much both of them had to go through to reach where they were now. She had finally captured his heart and spring had finally arrived. The surprise was too big. She had her hands over her mouth and tears of happiness began to roll down her cheeks as she stared at the ring. Yes, I love it! Thank you! Xu Xiyan finally replied after she wiped her tears away. After Xu Xiyan had hung up, Fang Xiaocheng patted her shoulder and said, Yanyan, your wish finally came true. That was right, Xu Xiyans wish was to have Huo Yunshen love her as much as she loved him. And now, her wish had finallye true. All the time that was spent waiting and every pain that shed gone throughit was all worth it. All for this one day, this one moment. Tears also rolled down Fang Xiaochengs cheeks as her friend had finally found her happiness. Her best friend ever since they were children, a girl that grew up in pain. She had finally found a man who was willing to love her wholeheartedly and Fang Xiaocheng wished for their forever happiness. Thank you, Mr. Liu, Xu Xiyan said after confirming that it was Huo Yunshen who had bought her the ring. Ill take the ring off now Endnotes 521, the specification for the rings karats, has the same pronunciation as I love you in Chinese. Chapter 542 - A Slap to Her Face

Chapter 542: A p to Her Face

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan wanted to take the ring off and put it back into the ring box, but the manager thought that she was refusing to take the ring. Dont worry, Mrs. Huo, you can leave with the ring on your finger, Mr. Liu said. Xu Xiyan was dumbfounded. Are you telling me to leave with an 8 billion yuan ring on my finger? Without a receipt or anything? The Huos sure are a bunch of bold people, huh? Since Xu Xinrou was standing near Xu Xiyan, she could make out that it was Huo Yunshen on the other side of the phone. It was as if she was pped in the face by the fact. It was Huo Yunshen who had taken the ring she loved and gave it to the person she hated the most. The anger and hatred that she was feeling at that moment almost made her bleed from her eyes. And now she had to look at Xu Xiyan differently. Shed never thought that Xu Xiyan had the nerve to be acquainted with Huo Yunshen. An 8 billion yuan ring, just like that? Xu Xinrou scolded in her head. Are they married? Married before me? Fang Xiaocheng never thought that they would meet the little bitch. And when she looked at Xu Xinrous expression worsening every second, her heart fluttered. It was clear that Xu Xinrou loved that ring very much and thought that Huo Jingtang could get it for her, but in the end, the ring ended up on Xu Xiyans finger. Even if Fang Xiaocheng wasnt the one who got the ring, she was still proud of what had happened. Yanyan, I never thought that Mr. Huo loved you this much, Fang Xiaocheng said while holding Xu Xiyans hand. He bought the 8 billion yuan ring without blinking and didnt even tell you. Isnt that romantic? Everything was also beyond Xu Xiyans expectation. Shed never thought that the shy and depressed Huo Yunshen would give her such a big surprise. There was no way that Xu Xiyan could stand still in face of such a romantic man. Mr. Huo is a very profound person, unlike someone who looks impressive but is actually worthless, Xu Xiyan said since the chance for her to bite back wouldnte by easily. The remark was for Huo Jingtang for being selfish and evil. Huo Jingtangs expression instantly darkened as he understood that Xu Xiyan was talking about him. Huo Jingtang vowed to punish the girl in front of him for disgracing him. What hed never expected was for Huo Erqi to side with Huo Yunshen. But in truth, who wouldnt? How could he not think of the oue if he thought of how he tried to take over Yunhai Entertainment by force? All Huo Yunshens three sisters loved their little brother very much. There was no way that they would help Huo Jingtang when he tried to hurt Huo Yunshen. But dont you think this ring is too big? Xu Xiyan said, turning to Fang Xiaocheng. Wont it attract too much attention? Its not really that big. All I can say is that Mr. Huo is good at choosing. 521 means I love you. I dare to say that even someone with a huge load of money could not even get the ring off your hand. They could only sit still and stare in envy and jealousy. Chapter 543 - Aren’t You Asking for the Impossible?

Chapter 543: Arent You Asking for the Impossible?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Every word that Fang Xiaocheng and Xu Xiyan had said was targeted at a certain someone. Lets go, lets not waste any more time here, Xu Xiyan said as she wanted to see Huo Yunshen. The sooner, the better. All right, lets go, Fang Xiaocheng agreed. Xu Xinrou looked at both of them, and her eyes were already all red as if they would bleed at any moment. She med it all on Huo Jingtang for being humiliated in front of other people. Jingtang, what should we do now? Xu Xinrou asked with a cute voice. I really want that ring How about we look for other rings? You can choose any bigger ring that you like. I dont want those! I want that ring! Xu Xinrou would never admit that shed lost to Xu Xiyan. Miss Jing Xi, please wait, Huo Jingtang said as he stopped Xu Xiyan. What do you want now? Xu Xiyan asked. Name your price. I dont really get what you mean. How much do you need for the ring? This ring is already mine, why should I sell it to you? Xu Xiyan asked as she looked at Huo Jingtang in awe. Because my fianc wants it, Huo Jingtang replied without any expression. Seriously? Xu Xiyan scolded as she sneaked a peek at Xu Xinrou, unable to believe that there were people in the world who thought they could get anything with money. So what you mean is that you will get whatever your fianc wants for her? So if she wants to go to hell, you would also fulfill her wish, right? Dont get too overboard! Xu Xinrou shouted. She hated Xu Xiyans wit the most. How she wished that one day she could tear Xu Xiyans head off her body/ Huo Jingtang took a deep breath as he tried to calm his anger down. This was his first time that anyone had even dared to mock him. Even if the woman in front of him was smiling sweetly, her words were like needles pricking at them. Whats overboard? Let me tell you this, I will never give away anything that belongs to me! Xu Xiyan knew Xu Xinrou too well. Every since they were little, Xu Xinrou would always take away anything that belonged to Xu Xiyan, even if she hated that thing. Xu Xiyan red at Xu Xinrou and Huo Jingtang before pulling Fang Xiaocheng towards the stairs. Xu Xinrou ran in front of them and stopped them from leaving. You better give me that ring, or Ill spread your nudes online! Xu Xinrou warned. You know what will happen if I do that, right? Chapter 544 - Miscarriage

Chapter 544: Miscarriage

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan frowned as she could not believe that Xu Xinrou would threaten her for the ring. What Xu Xinrou was doing was no different than robbery in broad daylight. Xu Xiyan did not even flinch at her words as Fang Xiaocheng said, Why dont you take a look at yourself. If you dare to do that, then I will spread your sex tape with Li Dazhuang at the resort online. Lets see who will suffer more loss then. What did you just say? Xu Xinrou looked at Fang Xiaocheng. My boyfriend and I happened to be there when you were having fun with Li Dazhuang. I thought that if we did not break out our phone and record everything, the world might never get to see your greatest performance. Are you trying to coerce me? Xu Xinrou scolded. Her trip with Li Dazhuang was a well-kept secret, and shed never thought that someone would still notice them. If Fang Xiaocheng did tape them and put it online, the oue would be devastating. Thats right! Fang Xiaocheng warned. You better not get in our way or I could post the video with just one click from my phone. Xu Xinrou was rendered speechless. Not only did her threat not work, but in return, she was being threatened. Are you finishe? Xu Xiyan asked coldly. If so then please let us pass. Theres a good Chinese saying that goes by a good dog never blocks the way.'' Xu Xiyan tried to slip past Xu Xinrou, but thetter moved sideways to block her path again and scolded, Who are you calling a dog? Let me be clear, Xu Xiyan, you better take our offer while you still can! Oh really? Xu Xiyanughed. Then let me tell you this. A worn shoe will always be worn out, even when its sole or bottom is changed. Xu Xinrou waspletely angered by Xu Xiyansment and raised her hand, wanting to p Xu Xiyan. Yet before she could even do so, Xu Xiyan grabbed her hand and returned a p out of natural reflexes. The strength of the p was enough to put Xu Xinrou out of bnce, and she fell down the stairs. Xu Xinrou screamed as she fell, and Huo Jingtang tried to pull her back but was toote and could only look at her rolling down the stairs. Huo Jingtang quickly rushed down and picked her up while calling her name. Xinrou! Xinrou! One of the shop assistants noticed that Xu Xinrous white dress was stained with blood, and even the floor was dyed red. Oh no! Miss Xu is bleeding! Could it bea miscarriage? Hurry up and call the ambnce! Xu Xinrou also noticed something was wrong with her child. She grabbed Huo Jingtang by his shirt and pleaded, Jingtang, save my child and me Chapter 545 - It’s Going to be Rough

Chapter 545: Its Going to be Rough

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Jingtang quickly picked Xu Xinrou up and shot a cold stare towards Xu Xiyan. If anything happens to Xinrou and the child, both of you are dead! Huo Jingtang scolded before he left. No one had even had the faintest idea that Xu Xinrou was pregnant. No one had expected that she would have a miscarriage after she fell down the stairs. Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng looked at each other while they cursed in their heads. What now, Yanyan? Fang Xiaocheng asked worriedly. If Xu Xinrou does really have a miscarriage, shell definitely me it on you. I also have no idea. Im the one who hit her, everyone here witnessed that. Its going to be rough. She thought she was having a great day when she received the ring from Huo Yunshen, but now because of Xu Xinrou, everything went sideways. She quickly took out her phone, searched for Mr. Billion and said, Ill call my dearest hubby first. Fang Xiaocheng instantly shivered from how Xu Xiyan addressed Huo Yunshen. She has a hunch that the feeling would return quite frequently in the future. Uncle Xu Xiyan said as soon as the call went through. Im in trouble, again Calm down, whats wrong? Huo Yunshen asked. Xu Xiyan exined a short version of everything that had happened to Huo Yunshen, and he said, Dont worry, Im here for you. Come back now, let me handle the rest. Okay. Xu Xiyan felt better as soon as she hung up the call. This proved that it would always be better to have someone backing you up. Im sorry, Orange, Xu Xiyan apologized as she suddenly remembered why they were out in the first ce. I was supposed to choose a ring for you, and I got mine in the end. Dont worry, Im not in a big hurry. How about we look around a little longer? No need for that. I dont think Ill be buying my ring here. Even if I have the 99% discount, I still couldnt afford it. Then lets check the other shop. I think you better go back first. Its not safe to walk around with 8 billion yuan on your finger. Fang Xiaocheng actually wanted for Xu Xiyan to go back to her family earlier All right, Xu Xiyan said. Then let me know when you need me to help you choose your ring. Okay. Xu Xiyan saw Fang Xiaocheng off and rushed to the hospital where Ying Bao was staying. On her way to the hospital, she kept wondering how she should address Huo Yunshen. Boyfriend or fianc... Xu Xiyan lightly pped her reddened face a few times and took a deep breath to calm herself down. At that moment, she looked like a 16 or 17 years old girl deeply in love. Chapter 546 - I Want You For Sure

Chapter 546: I Want You For Sure

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After taking a deep breath, Xu Xiyan knocked on the door twice and pushed it open. Ying Bao was sleeping soundly while Huo Yunshen sat by the bed with aptop on his leg while he worked on some business-rted work. He heard the knock, stopped what he was doing and raised his head. He quickly closed hisptop as he noticed that it was Xu Xiyan who walked in. Youre here. Xu Xiyans heart skipped a beat as their eyes met. She stared at him quietly as if she wanted to engrave the picture of her prince charming into her mind. The man kept smiling as he also returned a calm and affectionate stare. Uncle, exin this, Xu Xiyan said as she pointed to the ring on her left hand. It was still the same as before, the natural and warm conversation. She did not even greet or address him with the flirtatious way that shed thought of. I have to apologize for that, I should not have worried too much, Huo Yunshen said without any shyness. I shouldve given that to you earlier and told you that youre my woman and I want you to stay by my side forever. Theres nothing to apologize for, Im so happy right now, Xu Xiyan said as tears of happiness began to roll down her cheeks. Now that their rtionship was stable, it was as if a heavy burden was lifted from their bodies. Jing Xi,e here, Huo Yunshen said with his arms wide open, waiting for a hug like a little kid. Xu Xiyan put everything down and rushed into his arms. The man hugged her tightly, tighter than ever. It was as if he was trying to push her into his body and into his whole life. He kissed her hair and slowly made his way down to her eyes where he sucked her tears dry. With his hands slightly lifting her head, he moved his lips down to her nose and finally their lips locked as if two mas were stuck together as they began to kiss wildly. The room was quiet as the warmth from their affection slowly heated the room up. The two people were expressing their love and longing through their kiss. It was a beautiful scene that people would want to keep forever. Yet a whole different scene was happening in the same hospital but different room. Xu Xinrou was diagnosed to have miscarried her child. Even though Huo Jingtang had gotten her to the hospital as soon as he could, they were still toote. Shey on the bed. Her face was pale, and her body was weak, yet the hatred in her eyes wasnt gone. Jing Xi! It was all her! Xu Xinrou scolded. If not for her, I wouldve never fallen down those stairs, and my child would still be alive! She thought of her lost child and her hatred intensified. She med it all on Xu Xiyan, believing that all of the misfortune that happened that day was because of Xu Xiyan. But she never thought that she was to me the most. The child inside her was already weak, and if shed listened to the doctor and rested at home, or if she did not stop Xu Xiyan just because of jealousy, her child wouldve survived. The evils that shed brought upon herself were to me the most. Chapter 547 - Married for the Benefits

Chapter 547: Married for the Benefits

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yet amid her sadness, Xu Xinrou knew that she had to find a way to make Huo Jingtang stay. Since they got married just for the benefits. Huo Jingtang was willing to marry her because of the child inside her Jingtang My Xu Xinrou sobbed. My child is gone Dont worry about it, you have to take care of your body first. Huo Jingtang wasnt as angry as he had been at the ring shop. Hed already calmed down. Now that he thought about it, Xu Xinrou and he had gotten together because they could benefit from it. Hed never really had any feelings for her. And since the child in her body wasnt even his, the whole incident had nothing to do with him anymore. Jingtang, you have to take revenge for me! Xu Xinrou scolded. Well let that bitch suffer! Ill do what I can. Huo Jingtangs tone sounded like he didnt care anymore. Even Huo Jingtang felt that Xu Xiyan wasnt to me for everything. It was Xu Xinrou who had tried to snatch the ring from Xu Xiyan and fell down the stairs because of it. If Xu Xinrou had chosen another like Huo Jingtang suggested, none of that wouldve happened. Jingtang Now that my child is gone What about our marriage? Xu Xinrou asked, trying to test Huo Jingtang. Well talk about itter. Huo Jingtang was clear on his intention. Since the child was gone, the only reason for their marriage was gone. Huo Jingtang never really had the intention of marrying her. There was no way he really wanted to marry a woman that had slept with so many different men. It would be bad if people started to call him a person who took back a public toilet. Now that the child was gone, it was the right time to call off the marriage. He already had Yunhai Entertainment in his hands, and he could think of another way to take over the family. Huo Jingtang could still achieve his goals without Xu Xinrou. Get some rest, Ive already called your family toe over, Huo Jingtang said. I still have an important meeting, Ill take my leave now. Huo Jingtang believed that hed already done his best by taking Xu Xinrou to the hospital and left after settling everything. Jingtang! Dont go Please Yet no matter how much Xu Xinrou begged, Huo Jingtang never turned his head back. It was only then that Xu Xinrou realized how cruel of a person Huo Jingtang could be. She had helped him to take over thepany, and now he pushed her away when she was of no use to him anymore. She thought that after shed ditched Chu Yuhe and got together with Huo Jingtang, she could marry into the Huo family and live a luxurious life. But in the end, it was all for nothing. Xu Xinrou never liked losing. Angered by the fact that she lost, she threw everything on her table to the floor. Wen Li opened the door as the things fell onto the floor and was shocked by it. Xinrou, please calm down Wen Li Xu Xinrou saw Wen Liing in and cried even harder. Dont cry Wen Li said. What just happened? You werent hurt, were you? Whats with the miscarriage? When did you be pregnant? How did you know about that? Xu Xinrou asked. Chapter 548 - Unable to Clear Her Name

Chapter 548: Unable to Clear Her Name

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrou had only told Wen Li that she was in the hospital. She never told her about the miscarriage. Its already on the news! Wen Li said. Everyone knows about it! What news? Havent you seen it? Wen Li said as she took out her phone and showed Xu Xinrou. The news about Xu Xinrous miscarriage was already spread all over the entertainment business. It was one of the biggest headlines. Yet the content of the news wasnt authentic. The news mentioned that Xu Xinrou never told the crew about her pregnancy and it led to her getting into an ident which led to the miscarriage. Yet in truth, she fell down the stairs because of a p from Xu Xiyan. This isnt true! This is a lie! Xu Xinrou scolded as she grabbed Wen Li by her arm. This was all because of Jing Xi. Shes the one who did this to me! I get it. Please calm down now, Wen Li said. She knew that Xu Xinrou hated Xu Xiyan and she would do anything to me everything on her. Do you think Im lying? Shes the one who pushed me down the stairs! Xu Xinrou finally got the bacsh of trying to frame others every time. I do believe you, but the news is telling a different story. Yet in Wen Lis heart, she actually believed what the news was saying. There was no way that the news would even mess up the time and venue. It must be Jing Xi! She mustve paid the news to report a fake story! All to cover up what she really did to me! Xu Xinrou scolded as her mind started to crumble into chaos. Hurry up and tell the press the truth about this incident! It was all Jing Xis doing! She did it for revenge! This time, I will make her lose everything! All right. But right now, you have to take care of your weak body first, Wen Li said, as she cared about Xu Xinrous health. We can take care of this matter next time, okay? What next time! Xu Xinrou scolded. Dont you get it? Theres no next time! Jingtang has left me now that my child is gone! What do you even know? Youre just a useless bitch! Leave me! Dont ever bother me again! Xu Xinrou was letting all her rage out on Wen Li. Wen Li had been cleaning up Xu Xinrous mess ever since the beginning. She was always worried about Xu Xinrous well-being, and now she was being humiliated by Xu Xinrou just because Xu Xinrou had failed. Since Im just a useless bitch, then I guess our working rtionship is over, Wen Li said and turned to leave. Go and look for someone thats more suitable for you. I quit! After Wen Li had left, Xu Xinrou finally realized what it meant for her to leave. Not only had she lost a capable person, but she also let a person who knew all her darkest secrets go wild. She finally realized that Wen Li must never leave her. Xu Xinrou climbed out of bed despite her weak body and chased after Wen Li. Chapter 549 - Passionately in Love

Chapter 549: Passionately in Love

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wen Li,e back Xu Xinrou cried. Yet no matter how much she called out, Wen Li never turned back. The door of the elevator closed just as Xu Xinrou got to it, and she could only take the stairs Yet because she tried to run down the stairs, she slipped and fell down. The stairs at the hospital were much higher than the ring shop. Xu Xinrou fell down the stairs like a sack of beans. She hit the wall, bounced off of it and roll down another floor. When she finally stopped, her head was bleeding, dying the stairs and her body with blood. She did not faint from it, but she could feel the pain throughout her body and couldnt move. Help help Xu Xinrou shouted weakly. Before she could even react, a group of reporters rushed out from nowhere and snapped pictures of her. Xu Xinrou was sent straight into the ER for the second time. The second fall had caused her uterus to bleed too much. To save her life, they could only remove it. Ying Bao woke up the next morning, and the first thing she saw was her parents sleeping beside her. They rested their heads on their arms on different sides of the bed, yet they were holding hands tightly in the middle of the bed. Ying Bao was very happy to see this sight. It was her wish to have her parents sleeping beside her, and now her wish hade true. Ying Bao also wanted to hold hands with her parents. With a chuckle. She gripped her fists and shoved them quietly into her parents hands. Yet the slight movement was enough to wake Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen. Baby, are you awake? Xu Xiyan asked, noticing the extra little fists under their hands. Yup. Daddy, mummy, good morning! the little girl greeted happily. Morning, baby. Good morning, Cherry. Huo Yunshen gripped both of their hands tightly in his as if he was protecting them. The feeling of having the whole family together was heartwarming. Xu Xiyan looked at her child, then at the man opposite her and smiled. Huo Yunshen also looked at her, yet his affectionate gaze made Xu Xiyan blush. Neither of them really slept for the whole night, as they were kissing most of the time. Neither of them felt tired as the night was too short. Before they could find themselves to separate from each other, the sun was already rising. This was how a couple that was passionately in love with each other was supposed to behave. Mummy, can I leave the hospital today? The little girls voice cut through their eye contact. Xu Xiyan rubbed Ying Baos cheeks and said, Not yet, little one. You still have to stay for two more days until the injury on your head is healed. The cute little girl puffed her cheeks up as she felt a little disappointed. She did not want to stay at the hospital any longer as there was nothing for her to do. Then can you help me blow on it and let it heal faster? Ying Bao begged so she could leave the hospital earlier. Chapter 550 - God Will Take Care of the Evil-Doers

Chapter 550: God Will Take Care of the Evil-Doers

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Every time Ying Bao hurt herself, Xu Xiyan would blow on her wounds to give the little kid a feeling that it would heal faster. But it was different this time. A part of Ying Baos skull had a crack on it, and it almost damaged her brain. All right, Ill blow on it for you. But you have to listen to me, okay? Okay. Xu Xiyan blew on the little girls head as the little girl tilted her head and said, I feel better, it doesnt hurt anymore. Huo Yunshen looked at his child and felt hurt inside. He knew that she was bored from staying at the hospital for so long. Cherry, your mummy has an auditionter, Huo Yunshen said. Why dont I call Chengcheng and Feimo over to y with you? Yay! Daddy, faster call them! Ying Bao pped happily and turned to her mother. Mummy should hurry up to the audition, I can take care of myself. Xu Xiyan was relieved that Huo Yunshen was by Ying Baos side. She helped her daughter to clean herself. Here, take these with you, Huo Yunshen said and handed Xu Xiyan a paper bag. Whats in there? Xu Xiyan opened the bag and noticed that there was a white dress and a few documents inside. It might help you with your audition. Xu Xiyan could smell a faint aroma from the dress. She opened the documents and realized they were all about the audition with ROSUEpany. Thank you, Xu Xiyan said and kissed Huo Yunshen on his cheek before she left. Xu Xinrou woke up the next day as her parents were sitting by her side. Rourou, how are you feeling? Su Lei asked, her eyes reddened from excessive crying. Dad Mum Xu Xinrou saw her parents and tried to get up, but a sudden pain from her stomach pulled her back to the bed. You should keep your movement to a minimum, Su Lei said while pushing her down. You just came out from surgery, its best if you do not move too much. Mum My child Xu Xinrou regretted not listening to her mother and insisting on going out. Forget about the child, you just had your uterus removed Su Lei said without thinking before Xu Jinshan kicked her in her leg, signaling her to not tell their child now. Mum, what did you said? My uterus was removed? No, you heard it wrong. Your uterus wasnt removed but the bleeding was too much. Dad, tell me the truth, did they take away my uterus? There was no other exnation for the pain in her stomach. Rourou, please calm down. We had to do that or else you mightve died, Xu Jinshan said. Why? Why did they take it away? Who gave them the right! Xu Xinrou was furious as she tried to get out from the bed. Rourou, please, dont move. Itll be bad if the bleeding urs again! Su Lei tried to push her daughter down as she turned to her husband for help. Xu Jinshan looked at her daughter who used to be proud of herself going insane. He had no other choice but to bite his lip and p her. Chapter 551 - Retribution

Chapter 551: Retribution

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The p was hard, and Xu Xinrou looked at her father. Her father had never even raised a finger to her, and it was the first time hed hit her. Xu Xinrous eyes were filled with tears as she questioned her father. Dad, what was that for? Cant you just quiet down? Xu Jinshan scolded. Take a look at yourself, are you still my daughter? Its just a child! Its just a uterus! Whats there to cry about? Since when did my daughter be such a useless person? Dad Xu Xinrou cried even harder. This is your retribution! Xu Jinshang sighed. The past few days for the Xu family werent actually good. First, hed almost lost his job. He thought that he could be the best director by using Huo Jintang, yet before any of his movies debuted, all of them were called back by some rted departments. Hispany, Jinshan Entertainment, was already on the right track, but all of the shareholders suddenly withdrew their shares and turned it into a nk shell. Then his wife, who loved to y mahjong, was caught by the police for excessive gambling and was locked behind bars for 15 days with no chance of bail. His wife was released just two days ago, and now his daughter had gotten herself into an ident which had cost her her child, her uterus, and most importantly, Huo Jingtang. Their future in Peijing seemed bleak. It was all retribution for what theyd done in the past. Xu Xinrou had kicked Xu Xiyan down the stairs in the past, and now she fell down the stairs, twice. She tried to frame Qi Liya and tried to have her uterus removed. Yet, not only did Qi Liya still have her uterus, but she had also found her true love. And now, justice had caught up, and Xu Xinrou was the one who had her uterus cut out. The past few days were probably the worst for Xu Xinrou. All because of a ring. A ring that brought her a bloody lesson. Xu Jinshan always believed that someone was pulling strings behind everything that had happened to his family. But no matter how much money he spent, how many P.I.s He hired, he never found out that it was Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was seeking justice for the woman he loved. He wanted to let the Xu family taste every pain that Xu Xiyan had felt being tortured by them. And it was only the beginning. The documents and dress from Huo Yunshen helped Xu Xiyan greatly. Xu Xiyan read through the files and decided to start preparing. She only realized that most of the people who came to the audition were famous actresses once shed reached the audition site. She noticed that Yang Qiong was sitting at the other corner with the role celebrity from Huayin Entertainment, Ning Xin. If Xu Xiyan was right, Ning Xin was Xiao Yuqians half-sister from the other mother. Her name was Xiao Yuxing, but she had changed her name after she entered the entertainment business. Xu Xiyan remembered that Xiao Yuqian wasnt close with her sister, and Xu Xiyan had never liked her one bit. Chapter 552 - Filled With Sarcasm

Chapter 552: Filled With Sarcasm

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yang Qiong and Ning Xin sat together, talking about the audition as if they were besties. Yang Qiong noticed that Xu Xiyan was standing in the crowd, and she nudged Ning Xin and said, Hey, tell me my eyes are okay. Is that Jing Xi? It is! Ning Xin eximed as she followed Yang Qiongs finger and saw Xu Xiyan sitting alone on the other side. Is she here for the audition too? Even if Ning Xin did not follow the news intentionally, she also knew who the neer who just rose to fame was from her friends. What was more was that Xu Xiyan had a scandal with Ma Haodong. Xu Xiyan wore a in grey hoodie without any essories while every other person who was there for the audition wore morous clothes and jewelry. Theres no way shes here for the audition. Look, she looks like a beggar! Yang Qiong said sarcastically. She mustvee to the wrong ce. ROSUE would only hire celebrities that are in the spotlight, theres no way that theyve invited a nobody. Yang Qiong had hated Xu Xiyan ever since she took the leading female role for Root of Evil away from her. Maybe they invited her because of her sudden fame, Ning Xin spected. Impossible! Shes just a neer, and she only had a minor role in a drama that just started running. Yang Qiong still found it hard to believe that Xu Xiyan had risen to fame. She thought that Xu Xiyan mustve found her way to the audition through her own connections. Maybe she has someone helping her. That must be it. Or else how could shend the role for Red Sleeved Beauty? With her pretty face, she could charm her way by sleeping with the directors. Yang Qiong believed that the reason for Xu Xiyans fame was because shed slept with directors, since people had said that Xu Xiyan had a good rtionship with Huang Guoqiang and Peng Sicheng. Xu Xiyan had heard everything that Yang Qiong had said but remained silent, acting as if she hadnt heard them. Xu Xiyan had learned how to control her emotions and would never do the harsh thing again. It was herpany who had gotten her a chance at the audition. Xu Xiyan thought that it was Xiao Yuqian who had secured her a spot. But in truth, it was the boss who was behind everything. Huo Yunshen had secured that spot for her. Huo Yunshen wanted to help his woman in her career. It was normal for him to give her the best. The present actresses were called into the audition room one by one, and even Yang Qiong and Xing Nin went in. After a few minutes, Xing Nin came out while crossing her arms with Yang Qiongs and said, Yang Qiong, youll definitely get the part! Your score is the highest at the moment! I even saw An Xianming nodding at your performance! I think so too. I think theres no need for the audition to continue. Yang Qiong was so certain that shed gotten the part because shed already gotten the confirmation from her uncle, Yang Biao, in the audition room. Chapter 553 - Unexpected

Chapter 553: Unexpected

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yang Qiongs uncle had given her a thumbs up, telling her that the role was set to be hers from the beginning. As they walked past Xu Xiyan, Yang Qiong intentionally said, Xing Nin, lets go shopping. The audition is over. After the two had left, Xu Xiyan stood up and checked her number. Even though she was specially invited to the audition and had to wait for everyone else to finish their auditions first, there was no way that the audition would end without her. Yang Biao and the others had already started packing their stuff in the audition room as An Xianming asked, Yang Biao, is that all? Are there any other people whom I havent auditioned? Nope, that should be all. But I checked the list, and theres still an actress named Jing Xi. Is she not here yet? An Xianming remembered Xu Xiyan because Elvis had specifically told him about her a few days before. An Xianming had worked with Elvis in a few films, and they had a good rtionship in private. If Xu Xiyan was someone who Elvis referred, An Xianming had to check how good that girl really was. Yet, even after the audition had ended, Xu Xiyan was nowhere to be found. Maybe shes absent, Yang Biao said, never putting in mind someone who got into the audition through introductions from some higher-ups. Im here! Xu Xiyan suddenly shouted as she ran into the audition room. Can I have a shot at the audition? Yang Biao frowned, unable to believe the nerve Xu Xiyan had. No matter how much Yang Biao tried to stop her from auditioning, it was An Xianming who gave her a chance in the end. Xu Xiyan began to prepare for her performance. Shed chosen the theme song for Cindere, A Golden Childhood. As the music began, Xu Xiyan sat on the floor and raised her head up slowly. Her ragged clothes and pained expression fully expressed the character she was ying, Cindere. As the music continued to y, Xu Xiyan danced around the floor in her own choreography. With the music ying in the room, the staff members who were watching Xu Xiyans dance thought that were really looking at the real Cindere who was wandering endlessly, waiting for something. Cindere looked at a castle that was far away, at the prince that shed longed for. But because of her poor status and ragged clothes, she did not walk towards the castle. Until she pped her hood and a butterfly flew out, which was then followed by many other butterflies. The butterflies mustve been attracted by something as they flew towards a tree and Cindere followed closely behind them. The butterflies stopped at a white dress that was hanging on the tree. Cindere had finally found herself a beautiful dress. She stood on her toes and took the dress down as she danced happily. She went behind the tree and came out with the beautiful dress recing the grey hoodie. She slightly picked up a side of her dress and danced with the butterflies circling around her. The sadness on her face was reced by a happy smile, a huge contrast to what was shown before shed found the dress. Shed be a beautiful princess and ran towards the castle. The music ended, and the performance came to an end as Xu Xiyan bowed and thanked the audience. It was only then that An Xianming, Lin Lan, and the others woke up from the fairytale. They looked at each other and nodded in agreement. Xu Xiyans performance was off the charts. An Xianming could not believe what hed just seen. He wondered how long had it been since hed found an actress who had could take them to another world. Chapter 554 - A Perfect Counter

Chapter 554: A Perfect Counter

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio An Xianming thought that Xu Xiyan had outperformed every other actress that auditioned before her. It was as if she was a star that shone brighter than every other star. No other actress could even bepared to Xu Xiyans talent. It was as if Xu Xiyan was a dark horse thatunched a perfect counter. She stood out in front of every other actress that was in the spotlight and became the international spokesperson for ROSUE. After Xu Xiyan got the spot, she changed back into her grey hoodie and left ROSUE happily. Coincidentally, she met Xue Yating just outside of ROSUE. Xue Yating was there to meet up with another person. But when she learned that Xu Xiyan had just finished her audition nearby, she quickly changed her mind and looked for Xu Xiyan. Since your audition has ended, you have the time to go out with me, right? Xue Yating asked as she grabbed Xu Xiyans hand and rested her head on Xu Xiyans shoulder. Can you go shopping with me? Pretty please? Fine. Its just because youre too cute to refuse. Yay! Xue Yatingughed. Sister is the best! Xue Yating dragged Xu Xiyan to a huge mall nearby. They went straight to the third floor which was selling womens clothing and went into Xue Yatings favorite shop, MiuMiu. Xue Yating wanted to go to the bathroom and asked Xu Xiyan to wait for her inside the shop. As she waited for Xue Yating, Xu Xiyan browsed through the clothes when two other girls walked into the shop. Ning Xin, this is it! This is the shop that I like the most! Yang Qiong said. She wanted to choose a skirt that she could wear to lunch with An Xianming so that she could impress him. Yet as soon as they entered the shop, Ning Xin also noticed that Xu Xiyan was in there too and said, Hey, isnt that Jing Xi? Is she nning to buy something too? Yang Qiong still had no idea that her spot as the spokesperson had been taken by Xu Xiyan. Her uncle, Yang Biao, still hoped to try and get her back into the game during lunch and had not told her yet. Could she even afford anything here? One piece of clothing here could easily cost six figures, Yang Qiong scolded. Theres no way a pauper like her could afford anything here. Xu Xiyan thought that she heard someone familiar behind her and turned around only to see that Yang Qiong and Xing Nin were weirdly looking at her. It was as if they were asking why a poor person like her would look around in such a shop. Xu Xiyan did not want any beef with them and continued to look around the shop. Just as she wanted to take a yellow dress, Yang Qiong suddenly rushed over and snatched it away from her. I like this one! Yang Qiong said. So what? Xu Xiyan scolded in her head. I dont even like it. Xu Xiyan turned around and looked at another light blue dress. But Yang Qiong rushed over once again and took the dress away. I like this too, she announced. Chapter 555 - Setting a Trap for Her

Chapter 555: Setting a Trap for Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan did not reply. She smiled at Yang Qiong and tried to take another shirt off the rack. Just as shed expected, anything she touched would be taken away by Yang Qiong. Xu Xiyan looked at Yang Qiong who had a pile of clothes in her arms as if she was a shop assistant and smiled. Since Miss Yang likes these clothes so much, why dont you take all of them? Xu Xiyan said and called the shop assistant over. This youngdy wants all of these clothes, can you help her out? Yang Qiong looked at Xu Xiyan dumbfounded as the shop assistant took the clothes over and started to count them one by one. Yang Qiong started to panic as she never wanted that much clothes. She was only trying to make a joke out of Xu Xiyan. She quickly extended her hand to stop the shop assistant and said, Wait, I dont need all of them. Come on, Miss Yang, dont be embarrassed, Xu Xiyan said as she grabbed Yang Qiongs hand. How would you able to sleep at night if you did not buy all of these clothes after all the time spent choosing them? They wont even cost you anything since your pay is quite high. Xu Xiyan was pretending to care about Yang Qiong on the outside, but in reality, shed already set a trap for her. What? I thought you liked all of them? Xu Xiyanughed in her head. Why not empty your wallet for them then? Miss, the total is 2.5 million, the shop assistant said. Wow! What a lucky number! Xu Xiyan eximed. Hurry up and pack them, the youngdy here is already eager to pay for them. Yang Qiong looked at Xu Xiyan as the rage in her heart was building. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked as she noticed Yang Qiong wasnt going to take her wallet out. Could it be that you dont have enough cash? Why dont you swipe your card then? Everyone has a card these days, right? What card are you holding? tinum? Or is it diamond? Dont tell me that you dont even have a debit card on you? Angered by Xu Xiyansment, Yang Qiong took out her card, mmed it on the table and scolded, Who said I dont have one? Here, 250 plus four zeros, Xu Xiyan said as she took the card and handed it to the cashier. The cashier swiped the card, but it showed that the limit on the card was only enough to pay for one shirt. Im sorry, Miss Yang, the cashier said as she returned the card. Do you have another card you could use? Im afraid the limit on this card isnt enough to pay for all these clothes. It was so embarrassing that Yang Qiong wanted to find a hole and jump into it. She quickly turned to Ning Xin for help, as she did not want to lose her pride in front of the neer. Im sorry, Ning Xin said. I left my unlimited card at home. Ning Xin came from a rich family, yet she hade out with a different bag today and left all her cards in the other bag. Out of options, Yang Qiong took out her phone and called her assistant, Hey, Im at the MiuMiu in Central Mall, bring some cash over Yes, I need it. Yang Qiong ended her call and looked at Xu Xiyan. It was at this time that Xue Yating came out from the bathroom and went into the shop. Xue Yating scanned the shop to locate where Xu Xiyan was at and began to look for some clothes. She didnt even dare to bother wondering who Yang Qiong and Ning Xin were. Yang Qiong couldnt be happier when Xue Yating came in, as she thought her savior was here. Chapter 556 - Still Unwilling to Give Up

Chapter 556: Still Unwilling to Give Up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yang Qiong was acquainted with Xue Yating, and she knew that Xue Yating was the daughter of the Industrial Lord, Xue Zhengrong. Xue Yating was one of the richest and well-known youngdies in all of Peijing. She still remembered that she had sat next to Xue Yating when they were at a charity dinner. It meant that they were acquainted. If she could befriend Xue Yating, she could use her to get out of the tricky situation. Hi! Yang Qiong greeted as soon as she stopped in front of Xue Yating. Are you here to buy some clothes too? Whats the newest addition here? Xue Yating asked as she raised her head. Xue Yating thought that Yang Qiong was one of the shop assistants. Miss Xue, dont you remember me? Its me, Yang Qiong! Yang Qiong? Which Yang Qiong? Xue Yating hadpletely forgotten who she was. We sat together at the charity dinner, remember? Yang Qiong said as she tried to hide the awkward situation. Oh, Xue Yating replied without any emotion, Xue Yating chose a set of clothes and took it off the rack. It was a fitted womens suit on top with wide trousers on the bottom. Wow! What a pretty set of clothes! It really suits you! Yang Qiong eximed, not willing to give up just yet. Youre right, it is pretty. And its not even expensive, only 300 thousand! 300,000 and Xue Yating thought that it was cheap. She really dide from a rich family. Just as Yang Qiong was thinking about how to get close to Xue Yating, Xue Yating walked up to Xu Xiyan and said, Sis, why dont you try this on. Xu Xiyan had never expected that Xue Yating would choose a set of clothes for her and declined, Its okay, Tingting, I have enough clothes as of right now. Xu Xiyan still wasnt used to being treated by others, and she also wasnt used to be going out wearing clothes that cost 300,000 yuan. Its okay, I didnt tell you to buy it, Xue yating insisted with a cute voice and pushed Xu Xiyan into the fitting room. Just wear it for me, okay? Yang Qiong and Ning Xin were already dumbfounded by what they had just witnessed. There was no way they could have foreseen that the clothes Xue Yating had chosen were for Xu Xiyan. They looked close, as if they were best friends. Xue Yating was famous for rejecting people as many tried to befriend her for her money. They wondered how Xu Xiyan had gotten so close with Xue Yating. Miss Xue, how do you know Jing Xi? Yang Qiong asked out of curiosity. Oh, by chance. Shes my big sister now, Xue Yating replied with a proud face. Yang Qiong had no idea how to express the emotion that she was feeling anymore. Xue Yating couldnt even remember a top star like her and yet she had befriended a neer, and she even called the neer her sister. Just as Xu Xiyan was trying on the clothes, Xue Yating took out her ck Gold card and paid for it. Yang Qiong saw the worldwide limited card and swallowed her saliva as she stared at it enviously. Even if she worked hard every day, she would never have enough money to apply for that card. Xu Xiyan walked out of the fitting room, and everyone was stunned by how she looked in the outfit. Chapter 557 - A Seductive Hint

Chapter 557: A Seductive Hint

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had been like a person who had just arrived in the big city from the countryside when she was in her ragged hoodie. But the feeling was instantly gone after shed changed into the new set of clothes. Not only did the clothes outline her perfect body, but they also gave her a charming vibe. Xue Yating eyes shone as she held her thumb up and eximed, Wow, sis! You really are the perfect model for any clothes! Everything looks great on you! Did they actually know you wereing and specially make them for you? Ill go take it off, give me a moment, Xu Xiyan said. Shed already checked the price of the clothes, and there was no way she was going to buy 300,000 yuan worth of clothes. Dont, Ive already paid for it. Treat it as a present from me for our 100 day anniversary! Xue Yating pulled Xu Xiyan back and stopped her. Xu Xiyan couldnt help butugh in her head. This little brat, making up such an excuse just because she wants to buy me something. I dont need it, Tingting. I dont think I can pull off such expensive clothing. It really suits you! I wont call you my sister anymore if you take it off! Fine, fine! Xu Xiyan said. Then, I treat this as an endorsement from you. Ill wear it to the ROSUE new productunch event next month. Yay! Youre the best! Come on, lets go for lunch. I have someone I want you to meet, Xue Yating said and dragged Xu Xiyan away. Yang Qiongs eyes were following them the whole time as if they would pop out at any moment. Dont get intoxicated by your small sess! Yang Qiong scolded. Ning Xin noticed that Xu Xiyan had mentioned something about a ROSUEunch event and asked, Wait, is Jing Xi also invited to the ROSUE productunch event? So what if she is! Let here, Ill show her whos the better actress then! Yang Qiong did not believe that Xu Xiyan was invited to theunch event. There was no way she could believe it, as she thought Xu Xiyan never even had a shot at the audition. Even if Xu Xiyan really did get into theunch event through her connection, she would only y a minor role in it. ROSUEs manager, Yang Biao, had already booked a private lunch at Huayue Hotels Mudan Dining Suite. The CEO, Lin Lan, had left the suite early because he had an urgent matter to attend to. This left Yang Biao and Yang Qiong the perfect venue to continue with their n. Yang Biao was talking with An Xianming at the table as the door to the suite suddenly opened and in came Yang Qiong, who was wearing a sexy dress. Qiongqiong, Yang Biao said as he sat her between himself and An Xianming. Pour some drinks for Mr. An here. Sorry for beingte, Yang Qiong said. Ill drink three cups now as my apologies. Yang Qiong poured three cups of Chinese white wine for herself and drank them all in one go. What a good drinker you are! An Xianming said. They started to eat as Yang Qiong and Yang Biao kept praising An Xianmings work. It was as if Yang Qiong had suddenly be a huge fan of An Xianming. Yang Qiong suddenly rested her head on An Xianmings shoulder as if she was drunk. It was a seductive hint, and every man knew what Yang Qiong was trying to do. An Xianming understood the hidden rules of the entertainment business. Many women tried to get into bed with him. But An Xianming was a man of ethics, a man who would not ept women easily. What was more was that he already had a person that he held dearly. Chapter 558 - Shocked at Their Relationship

Chapter 558: Shocked at Their Rtionship

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yang Qiong and Yang Biao noticed that An Xianming wasnt going to fall for Yang Qiongs honey trap and decided to up their game, pouring as many sses of wine as they could for An Xianming. After a few sses of high concentration white wine, An Xianming felt a little drunk and he held his head up with his hand. Mr. An, are you alright? Yang Qiong asked. Im fine, just a little dizzy. I dont think I can drink any more wine. Mr. An, I think youre drunk, Yang Biao said. Why dont I let Qiongqiogn take you upstairs to rest for a while, Ive already prepared the room. Its okay, I still have a meeting with someone here, An Xianming said as he got up and took his smartphone and keys. Thank you for the meal, Ill take my leave now. An Xianming tried to get to the door but he could feel his legs not listening to him. Yang Qiong quickly got up, helped An Xianming to his feet by cing his arms around her and said, Let me help you. Fine, can you please take me to the Herb Dining Suite? An Xianming said after he noticed he could not push Yang Qiong away. Yang Qiong also wanted to know who An Xianming was meeting. As soon as she opened the door to the Herb Dining Suite, all she could do was stare at the two people who were sitting in there. Not in her wildest dream could she have ever imagined that it would be Xue Yating and Xu Xiyan. Yang Qiong would not have been surprised if Xue Yating was acquainted with An Xianming since she came from a huge and wealthy family. But what about Xu Xiyan? I shouldve guessed why Jing Xi would get close to Xue Yating, Yang Qiong scolded in her head. Its because Xue Yating is acquainted with most of the powerful people in Peijing! If Xu Xiyan did manage to get close to An Xianming, it meant that Yang Qiong could lose her spot as the ambassador for ROSUE. Xu Xiyan had once taken the leading female role for Root of Evil away from her, and now the neer was about to take the ambassador role away from her too. There was no way that Yang Qiong could regain her pride if that happened. Yang Qiong helped An Xianming into the suite as Xue Yating got up from her seat, her smile long gone. Xue Yating could feel the bitterness in her heart when she saw An Xianming in another womans arm. Thank you, Miss Yang, An Xianming said as he pulled himself away. This is the room. This is the room, you can leave now, was what An Xianming was trying to say. Yet Yang Qiong did not leave immediately and asked, Mr. An, I had no idea that you were going to meet Xue Yating and Jing Xi here, what is your rtionship with them? But before An Xianming could reply, Xue Yating pulled An Xianming to her side and said, Youre Miss Yang, am I right? An Xianming is my uncle. Please leave him alone. An Xianming couldnt help but smile at what Xue Yating had just said. Am I her possession now? Your your uncle? Yang Qiong pointed at both of them with a face full of shock. One is Xue, and the other was An, how are they supposed to be rted? Chapter 559 - Don’t Mind Her Getting Close

Chapter 559: Dont Mind Her Getting Close

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yang Qiong still couldnt believe Xue Yating, as she shouldve had the samest name as An Xianming. Even Xu Xiyan was rendered speechless in her seat. Xue Yating had told Xu Xiyan that she would be bringing her to meet with someone but never told her who it was. There was no way that Xu Xiyan could have expected An Xianming to walk through the door. What was more was that they were both uncle and niece from Xue Yatings fathers side. Thats right, hes my uncle! Xue Yating had her arms around An Xianmings waist, what she would always do when she was still a kid. Even though Yang Qiong had an uncle like Yang Biao, she still thought that having an uncle like An Xianming would be better. I kind of drank too much and had Miss Yang escort me here, An Xianming said as he tried to hide hisughter and rubbed Xue Yatings head. Listen to me okay, Tingting? Stop making a scene. Xue Yating let An Xianming go, looked at Yang Qiong and said, Now that hes here, you can leave now. Xue Yating never noticed that she viewed anyone who got close to An Xianming as her enemy. The situation was very awkward for Yang Qiong as she was sent off immediately, yet she couldnt find any reason to stay and could only leave the Herb Dining Suite. As soon as she closed the door, she couldnt hide her envy and jealousy anymore, as another feeling started to rise up. It was the feeling of danger. With the rtionship Xue Yating and An Xianming had, they could easily take the ambassador spot away from her and give it to Xu Xiyan. She did not want to lose just like that. And even if she did lose, she would drag Xu Xiyan and Xue Yating down with her. She had to do something. She suddenly noticed a waiter was pushing a tray of food towards the Herb Dining Suite and had an idea. Xu Xiyan was sitting quietly opposite Xue Yating and An Xianming as they talked to each other intimately. Xu Xiyan could feel her skin crawl after shed heard the whole story about An Xianming. He and his parents were separated in an ident when he was a child and he was taken in by the Xue family. That was how he and Xue Zhengrong became brothers. Before he found his parents, he went by the name Xue Xianming, Xue Yatings uncle by name. Xue Yating had been close to her uncle ever since she was born. An Xianming was the one who took care of her until she was 18 years old. An Xianming suddenly left the Xue family for a whole seven years without telling them the reason. It was not long before when ROSUE invited him toe back to be their advertisement director. And Xue Yating was happy for that, as she could finally meet her uncle that she had been longing for the past seven years. Even though An Xianming was more mature than hed been seven years ago, and had changed hisst name, the Xue Yatings dependency on him never changed. Xue Yating made a vow to herself to not let An Xianming leave Peijing ever again. Uncle, please dont ever leave again, okay? Xue Yating begged as she had her arms around him and rested her head on his shoulder. It was as if she was back to when she was a kid. An Xianming hated it when women tried to get close to him, but he never despised Xue Yating for doing so as if it was natural for her to take such actions. Im still not sure about that yet, An Xianming said. Xue Yating suddenly remembered why shed brought Xu Xiyan over and said, Right, uncle, this is my best friend, Jing Xi. Shes a really good actress Chapter 560 - Drugged

Chapter 560: Drugged

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xue Yating was too happy to have finally met her uncle and almost forgot to introduce Xu Xiyan. As they were talking, waiters began to serve foods one by one until they finally served a tall jug of coconut water on the table. Xue Yating looked at the jug and asked, Did you guys make a mistake? We did not order this coconut water. Were having a summer promotion at the moment, and this is on the house. Please, enjoy, the waiter said. Xue Yating did not suspect anything and asked the waiter to pour the coconut water for them. An Xianming ced the cup in front of him and said, I cant drink anymore, you guys drink it. Xu Xiyan and Xue Yating began to drink the water while eating. Xu Xiyan was intently listening to Xue Yating and An Xianmings converstation while they ate. After shed gulped down a cup of the coconut water, she began to feel something was off. Her body was heating up as her mind was going nk. Xu Xiyan wondered why it felt like she was drinking alcohol instead of coconut water. Then she suddenly remembered that it was the same feeling she had five years ago when Chu Yuhe drugged her. Could it be, we were drugged? Xu Xiyan raised her head and noticed Xue Yating was drinking the water too. Without any hesitation, Xu Xiyan knocked the ss out of her hand. Xue Yating was surprised as the ss broke on the floor. Sis, what The water I think it was tampered with Dont drink Xu Xiyan could feel every inch of her body heating up. The drug was stronger than what Xu Xiyan had imagined. Xue Yating noticed that something was off about Xu Xiyan as her face reddened and her breathing became faster. Xu Xiyan was falling out of her chair, and Xue Yating quickly rushed over to help her up. Uncle, what should we do? Is she poisoned? Xue Yating asked as she set Xu Xiyan down on the couch next to the table. No, she might be drugged. What? Then what should we do? Normally, either we dunk her in an ice bath, or we find a man for her. Why do we need a man? Arent you a man too? Hurry up and save her. Xue Yating couldnt understand why they needed a man to cure Xu Xiyan. Even though she was born into a wealthy family, she was as pure as a piece of white paper. The Xue family had over-protected her, and she had no idea how cruel the world could be. Me? Theres no way I can save her An Xianming rejected. There was no way he was going to touch another woman when the one he loved was right in front of him. Does she have a boyfriend? We should contact him! Oh, right! Xue Yating instantly thought of Huo Yunshen and quickly took out her phone. She told Huo Yunshen about the situation that Xu Xiyan was in. The man on the other side of the phone quickly asked for the address and rushed over to the hotel. Chapter 561 - Wrapped Tightly Around Him

Chapter 561: Wrapped Tightly Around Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At the same time, Yang Qiong and Yang Biao were eating their food happily in the Mudan Dining Suite. How good is the drug? Yang Qiong asked. I got it through a special connection from a foreign country, even doctors could not do anything against it, Yang Biao said, taking a sip of his wine. As soon as they drink it, they will be so horny that they couldnt even make out who their parents are. And when they are having fun, well have our men jump in! Thats right, and with that, well have a hold over An Xianming, Then all of his advertisements, and his leading roles in the future will be yours. Yang Qiong had a cunning smile on her face as soon as she heard what her uncle had said. Not only could she have An Xianming in her pocket, but she could also ruin Xue Yating and Xu Xiyans future. The wind blew as an engine roared through the night highway. A ck motorcycle was dashing through the traffic like a sh of lightning. The man stopped his bike in front of Huayue Hotel and rushed straight towards the herb Dining Suite. He did not even waste a second as soon as he got Xue Yatings call. He handed Ying Bao over to Ye Xun and borrowed his bike. He kicked the door to the suite open and couldnt believe what he was looking at. Xue Yating was sitting over An Xianming as she tried to kiss him. An Xianming was pushing Xue Yating away as much as he could. Xu Xiyany on the couch as she twisted her body. Shed already ripped her button-down shirt open, her bra and chest in full view. Huo Yunshen had thought of every situation that Xu Xiyan could be in, except for this. Mr. An Huo Yunshen said as he rushed in. Elvis? Why are you here? An Xianming asked in surprise. Im here for my girl. Jing Xi is his girlfriend? An Xianming couldnt believe his ears. Huo Yunshen never told him about his rtionship with Xu Xiyan when he introduced her to him. Whats going on here? Huo Yunshen asked, not even sparing a minute to greet his old friend. They were both drugged, hurry up and take your girlfriend away. An Xianming was about to lose his struggle with the woman in his arms. Huo Yunshen did not hesitate as he covered Xu Xiyans body and picked her up. As soon as he had his arms over her, Xu Xiyan wrapped herself tightly over him like an octopus. It was as if they were back to five years ago and it made Huo Yunshen excited. Huo Yunshen was about to walk out of the room when Yi Xiao arrived with a few of his men. Huo Yunshen ordered Yi Xiao to get An Xianming and Xue Yating to a safe ce. And before he left, he ordered, Find out who is responsible for this! Ill make him regret ever doing this! Yes, sir! The temperature in the back of the RV continued to rise. As soon as Huo Yunshen set Xu Xiyan down on the couch, she had her arms all over him again. Her body was as hot as fire. As soon as she touched the cold body of the man in front of her, every inch of her body became excited. Chapter 562 - The Couple Finally Became One

Chapter 562: The Couple Finally Became One

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan wasnt able to think clearly anymore and could only wrap herself around the man in front of her. Her face was red, her skin slightly pink from the heat. Xu Xiyan kept whining in pain as she wriggled around. Huo Yunshen was hurt by the scene of the woman he loved being in pain. He really wanted to know who was responsible for drugging her and making her like that. Xu Xiyan pressed her lips against his and kissed him wildly. It was the same as what had happened five years ago, even worse. The whole situation waspletely beyond Huo Yunshens expectation. He was holding back until they finally got married, who couldve thought that Xu XIyan would be drugged. Their kiss slowly became faster as time passed. Yet kisses werent enough to help Xu Xiyan with the urge she was having, she wanted more. Because the drug inside her body was too strong, she could feel a huge void inside her. Huo Yunshen pushed her down on the couch, locked her arms with his hands and said, Jing Xi, just a little while longer Just hold on a little longer. At least until they reached a hospital or their home. But there was no way Xu Xiyan could wait that long. It felt like her body was being bitten by millions of ants, and she was suffering. Tears started to fill Xu Xiyans eyes as she began to cry. As soon as Huo Yunshen saw that his woman was crying, his heart softened. Jing Xi, my girl, please dont cry Huo Yunshen could feel his heart breaking. It was his duty as a man to not let her cry. There was no way Xu Xiyan could stand until they reached the hospital. The most important thing to do at that time was to help calm Xu Xiyan down. He wiped the tears off her cheeks and hugged her tightly. Even he was aroused by Xu Xiyans constant aggression, and he wanted her more than she wanted him, Jing Xi, Im also pained by this If this is what God wants, then let us recall what we did five years ago Huo Yunshen turned to his driver and ordered, Do not stop without my order. He closed the door between him and the driver, turning the back of the van into a private space. Jing Xi, I love you. Ill give you anything you want. Five years, Huo Yunshen had never touched any woman for the past five years. He was more nervous, more excited than ever, afraid that he might hurt her if he was too eager. As they turned the van into their home and the couch into their bed, both of them merged into one. My love, Ill give you everything Ive got. Huo Yunshen finally expressed all of the love that he had been saving for the past five years onto Xu Xiyan. Their lips locked as Xu Xiyan could finally feel the heat inside her body leaving. It was as if they were the only people left in the world. The best thing in the world has always been being loved when loving, being cared for when caring. Chapter 563 - Pay for Your Sins

Chapter 563: Pay for Your Sins

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio On the other side, soon after Yi Xiao had asked his men to move An Xianming and Xue Yating to another location, the door to the suite was kicked open and in came a few men with cameras. They snapped a ton of shots the instant they came in and realized something was off. Take them down! Yi Xiao ordered. All of Yi Xiaos men sprung into action and held everyone who came in on the ground. Yi Xiao looked at them from above and asked, Who sent you? No one! one of the paparazzi said. Lying are we? Yi Xiao smirked and signaled his men to beat them up. Ill speak Ill speak one of the paparazzi begged with blood on his face. It was Yang Qiong who told us that shed drugged An Xianming. She paid us to take photos of him having fun. Yang Qiong you said? And Yang Biao. They are waiting for us at the Mudan Suite. What nerve! Yi Xiao scolded in his head. They dare to stay and wait? Yi Xiao quickly ordered his men to go and capture Yang Biao and Yang Qiong. Both of them were waiting in the Mudan Suite after theyd finish their meal. Yang Qiong looked at her watch and asked, The drug shouldve worked by now, whats taking them so long? The door suddenly flew open, and both of them looked at the people who came in at the same time, realizing they werent the people theyd sent over to the Herb Suite. Who are you guys? What the hell are you doing? Huo Yunshens men did not respond to Yang Biaos question and dragged them to the Herb Suite. Yang Biao and Yang Qiong went into the Herb Suite and couldnt find An Xianming anywhere, while the people theyd sent were lying on the ground not moving an inch. Yang Qiong raised her head and realized who was sitting on the chair as a chill went down her spine. Everyone in the entertainment business knew that everything Yi Xiao did was under Huo Yunshensmand. There were only two people that people in the entertainment business should never offend. One was Huo Yunshen, the other was Yi Xiao. Yang Qiong, Yang Biao! Do you know who you guys have offended? Yi Xiao asked as he pped the table. Yang Qiong and Yang Biao jumped as they were puzzled as to why Yi Xiao was there. Arent you mistaking something, Mr. Yi? Why did you drag us here? Whats going on in here? Yag Biao asked. You two tried to drug An Xianming and his friend and even paid these people to snap photos of them to have something over them. These people have already told me everything! Yang Qiong and Yang Biao were already drenched in cold sweat, as Yi Xiao had already learned of their n. They had nothing to say. They knew that Yunhai Entertainment was the moral pir of the entertainment business, and Huo Yunshen never liked the things they were doing. He was trying to purge the entertainment business. Yang Qiong knew that her career was already in jeopardy and med everything on her uncle. Chapter 564 - Want to Have Her

Chapter 564: Want to Have Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio This has nothing to do with me! Yang Qiong screamed. It was all my uncles idea! He was the one who drugged them, and I havent had the slightest idea about it! You little brat! Yang Biao bit back. What nonsense are you spouting? Wasnt all of this your n? I was only helping you, how dare you put the me on me! I know you care about me, uncle, but you shouldnt have done this! I already told you not to do it, and yet you wouldnt listen! You really are a monster! Yang Biao had finally be the advertising manager for ROSUE, his career was going great. And yet because of what he did for Yang Qiong, hed offended Huo Yunshen. There was no way that he could continue his life in Peijing after what hed done. Stop arguing! Yi Xiao scolded. You should always think of the consequences before taking any actions! Both of you are to me for what has happened today! Let them have a taste of their own medicine! Some of Huo Yunshens men grabbed Yang Qiong and her uncle, took the jug of coconut water from the table and forced them to drink it. Both of them were thrown onto the ground as Yang Qiong tried to make herself throw up but failed to do so. Yang Biaos face was pale as a paper. He knew that the drug he got from another country had no cure. Unless he made out with a woman. In just a few seconds he could feel the drug starting to take effect as the temperature in his body began to rise. His mind was going insane as he looked for women to express his desire, and the only woman near him was his niece. He knew perfectly well that he shouldnt be doing that, but he couldnt control his body as he reached towards her. Yang Qiong was also under the effect of the drug and couldnt care less who it was. Even if Yang Biao had not gone for her, she wouldve had to look for another man. Both of them started to make out in front of the public without giving a care as to how others looked at them. The paparazzi were all shocked by the scene they were looking at as Yi Xiao kicked them and ordered them to take pictures. They were all afraid of being beaten again and started to shoot photos and videos of Yang Biao and Yang Qiong. The scene was gruesome. A call came through Yi Xiaos phone, and he left the dining suite. It was the people hed order to send An Xianming and Xue Yating back. An Xianming and Xue yating were brought to a mansion right next to the Jade Lake. Huo Yunshens men helped them out of the car as An Xianming carried Xue Yating into the mansion. He let Xue Yating down on the bed as he was pained from looking at the unconscious woman. He had to knock her out because Xue Yating hadpletely lost her mind. He did not want to hurt her. He touched her face gently as he took a deep breath, wondering what he should do next. He had fallen in love with his step-niece, a girl that hed looked after ever since she was a kid. He had been hiding his true feeling for the past few years. It was hard for him to not even think of her. And now that hed finally met her after he had returned, he couldnt hold his feeling down much longer. Chapter 565 - Tried to Restrain Himself

Chapter 565: Tried to Restrain Himself

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio An Xianming looked at Xue Yatings smooth skin and red lips. He could feel himself swallowing his own saliva as if a beast was trying to break free from inside him. He knew that he must not continue, but he wanted to have her so much. Its so hot Xue Yating whined. Shed woken up and was moving around like a kitten as she called out An Xianmings name. Xue Yating had no idea that the man in front of her was An Xianming, but in her mind, she only could think of him. He had a precious spot in her heart, as she would always seek his help whenever she was in trouble. An Xianming looked at the pain that she was in as his heart skipped a beat. Tingting, what should I do with you? An Xianming couldnt decide as he was still fighting with his inner demons. But in the end, he still lost. Even the man with the strongest willpower will fall for such passion and affection. An Xianming finally lost his control under her faint sounds. The sun was rising as Huo Yunshens RV drove near the Jade Lake. Xu Xiyan was already sound asleep in Huo Yunshens arm. Huo Yunshen ordered his driver to stop the vehicle. He put on his clothes and covered Xu Xiyan with a nket before leaving the van to get on the yacht that was stopping beside theke. The yacht drove straight towards the Qingyun Residence that was located on the small ind in the middle of the hugeke. Huo Yunshen carried Xu Xiyan into the bathroom. He helped her shower, dried her hair and rested her on the bed. Xu Xiyan finally woke up around noon. She felt like she had been just run over by a trailer. Her body was in pain and she found it hard to move her body. She opened her eyes to an unfamiliar scene and a mans arm under her head. She could feel that she had her back to a man. Xu Xiyan thought of something, and she could feel a chill running down her spine. Who is the man behind me? Who did I sleep with? Xu Xiyan recalled what had happened at Huoyue Hotel the previous night. Shed drank a cup of coconut water and was drugged. And she couldnt remember anything after that. Wait, is it An Xianming? Dont tell me Tingting put us together Xu Xiyan could feel herself breaking apart. She wanted to give both her heart and her body only to Huo Yunshen, no one else. She did not want to do anything that would hurt him. The guilt and uneasiness in her heart broke her. She wouldnt even dare to look back and tried to separate herself from the man behind her. Just as she got away, she was pulled back onto the bed. Jing Xi the man called, woken up by Xu Xiyans slight movement. Xu Xiyan was stunned as her eyes widened, unable to believe the voice that shed just heard. It sounded like Huo Yunshen. Uncle? Xu Xiyan asked, but still did not turn her head to confirm who it was. Jing Xi, youre finally awake Huo Yunshen whispered as he rested his head on her shoulder. The same gentle yet attractive voice echoed through her ears and into her heart. Uncle, it really is you? Chapter 566 - Finally Became His

Chapter 566: Finally Became His

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It really was Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan was drowned by surprise. Not only s had she not betrayed Huo Yunshen, she had even made out with him. Who else could it be? Huo Yunshen asked. But, I thought Im not dreaming, am I? Xu Xiyan said as tears of happiness rolled down her cheeks. Its not a dream, Huo Yunshen affirmed as he turned her around to take a good look at her face. Jing Xi, you finally became mine. With his arms around her, he looked at her with eyes that were filled with affection. He raised one of her hands up and bit her finger gently. Xu Xiyan could feel a slight pain, which meant that it was real. Everything that had happened the night before was real. She finally became his. Xu Xiyan cried as tears rolled down like sun shining on ake. She was always his after their incident five years ago. Shed never gotten into bed with any other man. She only had him. It was as if Huo Yunshen was slightly punched in his chest as he saw Xu Xiyan cry. He leaned over and kissed her tears dry. Did you know? Yesterday it was like five years ago. Ever since that happened, I wasnt able to forget you, Huo Yunshen said as he kissed her. You have been in my heart for five years, like a deeply rooted tree. You were my only light when I fell into darkness. I wouldnt have made it if not for you They were words that hed been holding back and they hit every corner of Xu Xiyans heart. They made her happy and they made her want him more. He reached out his hands and ced them on her face as her fingers traced his face. I was the same too, Xu Xiyan said. Even though I didnt know who you were five years ago, I gave birth to Ying Bao. Every time I see her face I am reminded of you, I would even dream of you all the time. I never thought that I would meet you after I came back, or that I would even fall for you. Uncle I always thought that you never got close to me because you didnt like me You silly, of course I cared for you, or else why would I even wait for you? Worried for you? I cared for you more than you could even imagine, Huo Yunshen said as he touched Xu Xiyans nose with his. Jing Xi, are you still going to call me that? Huh? Are you still going to call me uncle until I be old? I Xu Xiyan was used to calling him uncle. Darling? Xu Xiyan finally asked after a moment of thinking, but it was kind of disgusting, and she decided to call him what she really wanted. Husband Thats more like it, my wife The man began to express his love to the woman through action. Chapter 567 - Met the Person She Wanted to Mee

Chapter 567: Met the Person She Wanted to Mee

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had a long and perfect sleep. The sun was already setting when she woke up. Her phone had been switched off the whole time, and she had no idea what was going on in the outside world. She looked to her side and found that Huo Yunshen had already gotten up. She sat up from the bed and looked at herself. Hickies were nted all over her body. A pink robe had been ced at the side of the bed. She put the robe on, cleaned herself up and went to find Huo Yunshen. She walked around Qingyun Residence and realized where she was. She came here the previous time for rehearsal. But since shed gone straight to the recording room, she hadnt had the chance to have a look at the vi. Xu Xiyan walked past a quiet hallway, where flowers were ced on the sides. As the wind blew the bell that was hung outside the window rang. She reached her hand out and touched the bell. Her heart was as light as the wind as she hurried her pace. She was happy. All she wanted at that moment was to meet the person she wanted to meet. She noticed a person in a white shirt and thought that it was Huo Yunshen. She jogged quietly to his back, had her hands over his eyes and asked, Hubby, guess who am I? The person pulled her hands away, turned to look at her and said, Hubby? Youre going to make me blush if you call me that Xu Xiyan instantly froze. The person was not Huo Yunshen but Mu Chenguang instead. It was only their second meeting after theyd coborated on the music video. Mr. Mu Xu Xiyanughed awkwardly. Why are you here? Bro asked me toe and talk about the new song, Mu Chenguang said as he scanned Xu Xiyan who only wore a robe. I never thought that you were hiding such perfect curves under your thin body. What did bro feed you? Are your boobs real? Mu Chenguang stretched his hand and tried to poke Xu Xiyans chest. Xu Xiyan shielded herself with one arm and pped Mu Chenguang with the other. Ouch! Mu Chenguang yelled as he held his face as Xu Xiyan stared at him angrily. It was at that moment that Huo Yunshen came out with a tray in his hands. He saw Xu Xiyan p Mu Chenguang and asked, Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan took the tray from him, put it down on the table and said, Ask him yourself! You came at the right time, bro! Mu Chenguang said. Or else your wife might have killed me! Look! She pped my pretty face! And why did she do that? I was just trying to check if her boobs were real or not Huo Yunshen stared at him. Ive already checked them, and they are real! Dont ever do something like this again or Ill cut off your hands! Chapter 568 - My Eyes Are Burning

Chapter 568: My Eyes Are Burning

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With that, he pulled Jing Xi onto hisp and said earnestly, Wifey, remember this: the next time you meet a dirty perv like him, dont hit him with your hands. It would kill me to see you injuring your lovely hands. You should kick him instead, viciously, with everything youve got. If he ends up buying the farm, thats fine, Ill handle it. As soon as he heard that, Mu Chenguang put his hands to his head and shouted, Are you friggin serious?! He hadnt expected Huo Yunshen to turn into such a scary person after falling in loveapparently everyone else was cannon fodder to him if it meant protecting his wifey. Hahaha Xu Xiyan burst intoughter. She was feeling all warm and fuzzy inside; being pampered by her prince charming was even better than she imagined. Hungry? asked Huo Yunshen, tilting his head. Xu Xiyan nodded. With his chopsticks, Huo Yunshen selected the choicest piece of meat from the dishes he had prepared and lifted it towards her mouth. Here, eat this. Xu Xiyan opened her mouth and obediently ate it. Beside them, Mu Chenguang gaped openly at what he was seeing. He was sure Huo Yunshen had never done anything like that with a woman, any woman. Huo Yunshen had always seemed like a stoic, impassive man immune to lovebut here he was, feeding his girlfriend. Mu Chenguang found it difficult to reconcile the Huo Yunshen before him with the Huo Yunshen he knew. He clucked his tongue and asked, Bro, didnt you prepare all these dishes for me? When he had first arrived, Huo Yunshen had asked him whether hed had his dinner. Mu Chenguang had said no, and yet Nope. I dont have anything for you. I made all these specifically for Jing Xi. Pfffft Mu Chenguang could feel an aneurysming on. Bro, whyd you ask me toe? I thought you wanted to discuss a new song, but now it looks like you just want someone to watch you scatter dog food. Feeding each other in broad daylight? Seriously? Have a heart for us single dogs! Shut up, you talk too much. Go do a sound check. Scram. Huo Yunshen tossed the music score and lyrics onto Mu Chenguangs face. Mu Chenguang resigned himself to his fate. He gathered the papers and walked off, protesting loudly as he went. Next time you toss something into my super handsome uber cool face, Ill raise hell with the both of you. I mean it, I can throw a tantrum at the drop of a hat. You just wait, Ill get a girlfriend and make the both of you go green with envy hmmph Xu Xiyan watched Mu Chenguangs retreating back, unable to decide whether to roll her eyes or be amused. The man who usually looked so serious and mature evidently had the reasoning skills of a petnt little boy. Mu Chenguang was such a weirdo. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but wonder what kind of woman would get together with him. Xu Xiyanughed. She asked Huo Yunshen, Hes so funny. Why didnt I notice hes such a goof? Thats because he pretends to be deep and profound most of the time. Dont be fooled by him now, he can be quite thedy-killer when he puts his mind to it. Hahaha, you think hell be able to charm me with his methods? Theres only one man in the whole wide world who can sweep me off my feet. Xu Xiyan smiled as she held Huo Yunshens face in her hands. She lowered her head and gave him a quick peck on the lips. She had been swept off her feet by Huo Yunshen and was now fully under his spell. She would remain in his thrall for the rest of her life. She had only just pulled away from his lips when Huo Yunshensrge, sturdy hand sped the back of her head and pressed her towards him once more. Their lips met for a second time. Huo Yunshen was supposed to be feeding her, but somewhere along the way it had turned into a make-out session. Thest rays from the setting sun enveloped the both of them, gilding them with a warm golden glow. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan were madly in love. They were inseparable. They wanted only to spend every minute of every day together, and shower each other with love. Mu Chenguang realized he had forgotten to ask Huo Yunshen something, and turned back to look for himonly to be greeted with the sight of the two lovebirds kissing under the perg. Mu Chenguang immediately covered his eyes. Dammit, he thought, my eyes are burning! He knew he had to stop being a single dog. He had to get a nice, wholesomedy to be his girlfriend ASAPthen hed be able to kiss her, hug her, and lift her in the air every day. He swore to himself that he was going to return all the dog food he had been forced to swallow today. Chapter 569 - Always Trying To Cop A Feel

Chapter 569: Always Trying To Cop A Feel

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yup, Mu Chenguang thought to himself, Ill get a girlfriend and sprinkle dog food all around. This is going to be my new goal for the rest of the year, I better write it down in my trusty notebook. Xu Xiyan was now entirely satisfied: shed had her meal fed to her by her prince charming, and then engaged in a passionate make-out session with him. As she basked in the afterglow, Xu Xiyan suddenly thought of Ying Bao in the hospital. Unease shot through her. Hubby, whos watching our kid? She was afraid that Huo Yunshen had handed their daughter over to Chen Yunlu. What if Chen Yunlu hid Ying Bao away? She would be entirely helpless then. Ye Xuns watching her. Dont worry, he wont let anything happen to her, replied Huo Yunshen. Ye Xun was now the only person he trusted to watch over Ying Bao. Okay. Xu Xiyan was reassured. Ye Xun was willing to give his life for Ying Bao; his love and concern for the little girl was the real deal. Xu Xiyan knew she could trust him with her daughter. So, what next? Are you going to discuss your new song with Mu Chenguang? Are you writing a new song? His previous song, Perhaps, had only been released not too long ago. Xu Xiyan was worried it would be too exhausting for him to immediately begin nning a new song. Yes. I want to write a special song. Great! Im looking forward to it. Xu Xiyan had gone all starry-eyed; she looked at Huo Yunshen with pure, unadulterated worship in her gaze as she wondered what his new song was going to be about. In actual fact, Huo Yunshen was writing a special song for the most special person in his life. Xu Xiyan would get to hear it on the day of his marriage proposal Over in Ying Baos hospital room The usual silence was broken by the joyfulughter of children. Tang Feimo and Lu Qiancheng were in the hospital room, imitating various animals to entertain Ying Bao, who was squealing withughter. Cherry, can you tell what this is? Tang Feimo raised an arm, bent his wrist forward, and ced his other hand behind him. He began walking, poking his bent wrist forward every few steps. Ying Bao figured it out at once. Its an ostrich. Bingo! You got it. Tang Feimo gave her a thumbs up. Lu Qiancheng didnt want to be outdone. He hastily edged Tang Feimo aside and said, My turn! Ill act, you guess. Lu Qiancheng put his fingers together and ced them on top of his head. Guess what this is? Ying Bao felt this was a little too easy. Its a little white wabbit! What? Lu Qiancheng pretended he hadnt heard her correctly. Its not a little white mousey. Tang Feimo said in disgust, Cherry said a little white rabbit. Are you deaf? Ying Bao nodded vigorously. That was what she had said: a little white rabbit. Well, she didnt say it clearly. Theres nothing wrong with my ears, Lu Qiancheng exined with a deadpan face. But I heard what she said. How do you exin that? I heard her correctly, so why didnt you? Tang Feimo asked. Thats because because youre standing closer to her than I am. Lu Qiancheng came up with theme excuse because he didnt know how to answer the question. Fine. Tang Feimo turned and took Ying Baos tiny hand. He said, Cherry, lets y by ourselves, just the two of us. I dont want to y with him, he obviously has problems understanding normal speech. Lu Qiancheng: Lu Qiancheng was frustrated; in his opinion, Tang Feimo had be increasingly insolent towards him ever since Cherry Baby joined them. The adults found the interaction between the children to be highly amusing. Ye Xun stood by the window, watching the children with his arms crossed. The corners of his mouth lifted as he listened to their joyousughter. Beside him, Huo Sanyan had stealthily rested her head upon his shoulder. She said wistfully, Im so envious of the children. Look at them, so happy and carefree. Ye Xun wholeheartedly agreed. Suddenly, he realized she was leaning against him and shook his shoulder. Hey! Keep your distance! Why are you always clinging to me? Stop that! Ye Xun was at his wits end. There seemed to be no way for him to have a normal interaction with Huo Sanyan, not when the woman was always trying to cop a feel. Chapter 570 - Hidden Wound

Chapter 570: Hidden Wound

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Instead of obeying him, Huo Sanyan tightened her grip on his arm and snuggled even closer. Oh, dont be so stingy! Im just borrowing your shoulder for a few minutes! Yours is the only shoulder I want. If any other man tried to offer me their shoulder, Idugh in their faces! Ye Xun was speechless. Huo Sanyan seemed to think that it was a great honor for Ye Xun to have her leaning against his shoulder. The woman was utterly shameless. She was beyond help. After failing to shake her off, Ye Xun was now filled with numb resignation. Huo Sanyan was persistent and clingy, and there was nothing he could do about it. Admit it! Youre hopelessly in love with me, arent you? Huo Sanyan was convinced that Ye Xun was just ying hard to get. In her opinion, he was obviously head over heels in love with her, but didnt want to admit it because he was too shy. Ye Xun: Where was this woman getting her self-confidence from? He no longer had the words to describe what he was feeling. He was quite sure there was no one more narcissistic and shameless than Huo Sanyan in the entire world. After a long moment, Ye Xun let out a faint sigh. Honestly, I have nothing more to say to you. Huo Sanyan refused to believe him. She racked her brains for something to talk about. Oh, we can always talk about something else. What was your childhood like? Were you as happy as these kids? Ye Xun: Ye Xuns expression darkened at the sudden question about his childhood. Once again, he was overwhelmed by an emotion that went beyond description. Unlike the children ying before him, his childhood had been far from happy. The deepest recesses of his memory were filled with war and gunfire. His home had been destroyed. Separated from the rest of their rtives, he and his mother had been forced to wander in the streets, homeless. He would never forget the torturous days spent among gunshots, starving and freezing as he hid in gloomy bomb shelters. He would never forget the horrific price his mother had paid to protect him. She had been caught by Dark Zone mercenaries, who proceeded to gang-rape her before killing her. That year, at the tender age of 8, he had watched with his own eyes as the cruel and ugly world ughtered his mother. He had been too young to do anything. Back then, the only thing he could do was clench his jaw and etch his mothers final words into his mind. Live on. Live a good life, and look for your little sister. His younger sister was only 5 years old at the time, and had been separated from them in all the chaos and confusion. He had done whatever had been necessary to survive the war. He hadtched onto life with a single conviction in his heart: he had to live so he would be able to avenge his family and fellow countrymen one day. And he had to find his younger sister. Yearster, Ye Xun was now a member of the JS mercenary group, and had participated in many battles against Dark Zone. Six years ago, under the leadership of Zeus, they had reimed the hintend that had been taken over by Dark Zone. They had also killed Long Luo, the younger brother of Long Xiao, head of Dark Zone. That was why Long Xiao had put out a 5 billion yuan bounty on Zeus. The men working in Dark Zone were sinister and cruel. Nothing was too evil for them. They frequently engaged in terrorism, and often instigated war between countries to cash in on the sale of military weapons. Ye Xun hoped that the JS group would one day be able to excise the cancerous tumor that was Dark Zone from the face of the earth, and bring back world peace. He had never stopped walking the path of vengeance, but he still hadnt found his younger sister, after all these years. He wasnt even sure if she was still alive. They had been caught in a war, after allit was entirely possible that she had died a long time ago. The story of his childhood was a hidden wound he kept deep within him. He had never told anyone about it. Looking at the woman leaning against his shoulder, Ye Xun let out a small sigh. He was envious of Huo Sanyan sometimes. He was envious of her happy childhood, her loving family, and her simple, carefree life. Chapter 571 - Sexy

Chapter 571: Sexy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio During Ying Baos stay in the hospital, the winds of change began to blow through the entertainment industry. The previous gossip about Ying Baos father had been bumped off the radar by news about Xu Xinrous miscarriage. News of her miscarriage triggered a chain reaction: it was soon followed by news of Huo Jingtang breaking up with her, rumors that Chu Yuhe was the real father of the child she had lost, and other such scandalous gossip. There seemed to be no end to it. In the fallout, Xu Xinrou was kicked off the production for Red Sleeved Beauty. For the first time in her career, she had been written out of a show. In the show, her character, Meng Zhaoyi, was given a tragic ending. She was banished to the Cold Pce where she lived out the rest of her miserable existence in istion, as punishment for her evil deeds. Some spected that Xu Xinrou had been iced. Others were of the opinion that Xu Xinrous career would never recover from this blow. Xu Xinrouy on her hospital bed, convinced that there was no one more miserable than she was right now. She had lost her child, lost the man backing her, and had even missed out on the audition for ROSUE. Little did she know that a good friend of hers would soon be apanying her in her fall from grace. On the second day of Yang Qiongs audition, news of her inappropriate rtionship with her uncle began to circte on the inte. All the media outlets were sharing the scandalous, revolting news of Yang Qiong and Yang Bins illicit sexual rtions in a private hotel room. Yang Qiong, who had a reputation for being an A-list Kung Fu Actress, was mercilessly roasted in the online forums. [Ugh, she turned out to be another casting couch whore. I was na?ve enough to think she earned her status and reputation with her acting skills!] [WTF, she did it with her own uncle? Thats incest! Has she no shame?!] [The entertainment industry should cklist Yang Qiong. She doesnt deserve any acting roles.] [Gross! Gross! Gross!] [Her uncle is just as bad. What a disgusting pair!] After that, Yang Qiongs dirtyundry was exposed in quick session: her casting couch roles, her diva-like behavior on set, the way she bullied neers, and so on and so forth. Her scandals were enough to kill her career for good. As a result of all the negative press surrounding her, thepanies she had celebrity endorsement deals with asked to break off their contracts with her. They also demandedpensation for the damage done to their brand images. Yang Qiongs talent agency could do nothing for her. Instead of helping her put out the fire with a PR team, the agency announced that Yang Qiong was responsible for her own actions: she would have to deal with the consequences herself because thepany had nothing to do with it. That meant that Yang Qiong had been iced. If she wanted to make aeback in the future, she would have to undergo stic surgery so no one would recognize her. When Xu Xiyan saw the news, she let out a whoop of satisfaction. Serves her right! Yang Qiong had gone to extreme lengths for her revenge, but had ended up destroying her own future. Xu Xiyan learned from this incident that Huo Yunshen was no ordinary overprotective hubby. Her enemies would have to think twice before attempting to cross her now! Xu Xiyan walked into the kitchen, dressed only in Huo Yunshens shirt. Huo Yunshens back was turned towards her; he was busy preparing breakfast. She walked over to him and hugged him from behind. Thank you, hubby. Im grateful for everything you do for me. Her gratitude was heartfelt and sincere. He had quietly assisted her whenever she needed help, without telling her about it, and she owed her peaceful, carefree life to him. Huo Yunshen put down the kitchen utensil in his hand and turned around. He held her shoulders and kept her at arms length as he looked her over. She was dressed only in a mans shirt that hung loose upon her like a nightgown, leaving her curvy figure underneath to the imagination. It was extremely sexy and suggestive. Dressed so sexy so early in the morning? Are you trying to hint at something? Hint at something? This is an open invitation! Good, you catch on quick. Huo Yunshen gave her a quick peck on the lips before scooping her up in his arms and carrying her bridal-style to the bedroom. Chapter 572 - Artificial

Chapter 572: Artificial

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Now that their ship appeared to be sailing smoothly towards a dazzling future, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen finally had the time to enjoy each otherspany without worrying what was going on in the outside world. As for the rest of the people in showbiz, there was now some good news to bnce out the previous torrent of scandals. For example, the first half of Red Sleeved Beauty had shattered the previous record for highest viewer ratings. As the story unfolded, viewers became increasingly invested in Xu Xiyans character, the pce maiden, Yao Yue. Majestic Land, the theme song for Red Sleeved Beauty, quickly spread throughout the inte. Soon, almost everyone had listened to it. Many people were surprised to find that Ni Yun hadposed the melody for Majestic Land. This was his first timeposing a ssical-style melody. It was a masterpiece! They were also surprised to learn that the lyrics were by Jing Xi. The universally praised ssical-style theme song for the show was a duet sung by Jing Xi and Ni Yun. Thanks to the song, the shows audience and Ni Yuns fans now knew that Jing Xi had a lovely singing voice. In fact, her voice and Ni Yunsplemented each other perfectly. She had previously acted in Ni Yuns MV, and now she had contributed her singing voice to his song. Her talent won over the hearts of many on the inte. Ni Yuns fans were amazed and curious at the same time: what was Jing Xis rtionship with their idol Ni Yun? In a previous interview, Jing Xi had admitted that her prince charming was Ni Yun. Were the rumors true? A good theme song was always a boost to the poprity of a show; the ratings for Red Sleeved Beauty continued to climb as the list of glowing reviews grew ever longer. After Xu Xinrou had been dropped from the production, Director Huang Guoqiang invited the famous A-list actress Ning Xin to join the show for the next arc of pce politics. On the day it was announced that Ning Xin would be joining the production, she epted an interview request from a reporter. The reporter asked in the interview: Ning Xin, I heard that you and Yang Qiong are close. Are you aware of her recent scandals? Ning Xin smiled pleasantly. I think theres been a misunderstanding. Yang Qiong isnt a friend of mine, just an acquaintance. I met her during an audition once, but that was it. I dont really know her. As for her recent news, I think its such a pity. Thats all I have to say. Thank you. Yang Qiong was her friend, but Ning Xin had chosen to distance herself from her as soon as she was in trouble. It was human nature. Show business was chaotic, shady, and nebulous. Most people in showbiz chose to protect themselves at all costsno one was dumb enough to willingly step into a puddle of filthy water. Even so, everyone now knew that Ning Xin was a fair-weather friend. Her friendship with Yang Qiong had been entirely artificial. But all the news paled inparison to the best news of all: the darling angel Ying Bao was finally going to be discharged from the hospital! It was now time for Ying Bao to leave the hospital and go home. Ying Baos great-grandfather, Jing Huaduo, Ye Xun, Huo Sanyan, Fang Xiaocheng, Wang Dazhi, Lu Qiancheng, and Tang Feimo had alle to the hospital to celebrate her recovery. The gauze on the little girls head had already been removed. The doctor had given her one final checkup and confirmed that she was now healthy enough to go home. Xu Xiyan had dressed her daughter in a cheery little red dress and arranged her hair into tiny space buns atop her head, tied with cherry ornament hair stics. The little girl was in good spirits, and looked it. The adorable little girl looked at the adults in the room, who were all smiling and pping happily. She said joyfully, Wow, I must be the happiest, luckiest little girl in the whole wide world! Xu Xiyan had to suppress augh: her daughter was too easily satisfied. She had evidently forgotten how much she had suffered. She had almost died! Xu Xiyan kissed her daughters tiny face, her heart filled with tender happiness. She was d Ying Bao was still with her; her daughter was her beacon of hope. Chapter 573 - Piggyback Ride

Chapter 573: Piggyback Ride

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Come, darling, put on your shoes. Lets go home. Ying Bao was sitting on the edge of the bed. Xu Xiyan helped her daughter put on her tiny leather shoes. Jing Huaduo had been feeling guilty all this time for losing sight of Ying Bao on the day of her kidnapping. He said kindly, Ying Bao, how about I carry you? Ying Bao pursed her tiny lips together. She looked him over and shook her head. I dont want Great-grandpa to carry me. Youre an old man, your bones break easily. They may break if you carry me. Haha oh, you Jing Huaduo did not know whether tough or be offended. He hadnt expected the little girl to remember the things he had told her! Ye Xun opened his arms and asked, My sweet little daughter, how about a hug? Again, the little girl shook her head. She said seriously, Uncle Tree-Leaf, you should go hug Auntie Sanyan instead. Dont keep her waiting! What was she talking about? The little kid was already trying to match-make the adults around her. Surely it wasnt a good idea to encourage something like that? Ye Xun blushed a bright red as the other adults in the room burst intoughter. Huo Sanyans heart overflowed with love for her little niece. What a thoughtful, considerate child! How wonderful of the little girl to try to get certain benefits for her aunt! Tang Feimo squeezed past the adults and volunteered himself. Little Cherry, let me give you a piggyback ride! He smiled, revealing his small perfect teeth. His handsome little face glowed with excitement. He could hardly wait to carry his little bride on his back, the way grooms traditionally carried their brides on their wedding day. Why do you want to give me a piggyback ride? Because youre my little bride! Tang Feimo answered matter-of-factly. Cherry cocked her head as she considered Tang Feimos small back. She suddenly asked, Feimo, when did you be the piggy, Zhu Bajie? I know Zhu Bajie gave his bride a piggyback ride! Tang Feimo: Oh well. For his adorable little bride, he was willing to be the pig, Zhu Bajie. I dont mind being Zhu Bajie this time. So do you want me to give you a piggyback ride? Tang Feimo turned his head to ask. I dont want that. I want Feimo to stay handsome forever. Ying Bao extended her tiny hand towards Huo Yunshen. I want Daddy to carry me! Huo Yunshen stepped forward with open arms and hugged his daughter. All right, youreing home with Daddy. Okay. Lets go home. Back in Shengshi Yujing, in Xu Xiyans apartment Ying Bao followed Xu Xiyan into the living room. She stood in the middle of the room, cocked her head to the side, and asked her mother: Xi baby, can I live here now? Is this a dream? As a result of her kidnapping, Ying Bao had found her real father, and could now live with both her mommy and daddy. For a small child like her, it was as though Christmas hade early. But she had to confirm it with her mother because she knew firsthand that happiness wasnt easy toe by. Xu Xiyan pinched her daughters tiny cheeks. Of course this isnt a dream, darling. You can live here now. And you can use both apartments! Thats great! Now I can be with Mommy forever! The cute little girl skipped happily to the crystal door. She opened the door and said excitedly, Xi baby, Im going to find Daddy. She waited for Xu Xiyan to give her permission before running through the doorway to Huo Yunshens apartment, shouting Daddy! as she went. Huo Yunshen heard his daughters voice. He emerged from one of the bedrooms and waved to her. Daddys here. Come here, Cherry. Ying Bao ran happily towards Huo Yunshen, who pointed to the bedroom he had juste out of and said, Look at the room Daddy prepared for you. Do you like it? Chapter 574 - No Longer An Illegitimate Child

Chapter 574: No Longer An Illegitimate Child

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had prepared a princess-themed room for Ying Bao. The room had been decorated entirely in warm pastel colors, and was equipped with a full set of matching furniture. The ceiling had been specially decorated with star-shaped nightlights of different sizes. At night, with the nightlights on, the ceiling would be transformed into a starry sky. Huo Yunshen had carefully picked out everything in the room for Ying Bao, from the Minnie bed sheets and the decorativemps to the toys and the storybooks on the colorful bookshelves. Ying Baos jaw dropped when she entered the room. Wow, what a beautiful room! It was covered in her favorite colors, and she absolutely adored the Minnie patterns. It was the prettiest room she had ever seen. Surely only a beautiful princess was worthy of living in it? Wow~ Its just as pretty as a princesss room in a fairy tale. I love it. Ying Bao skipped around the room, unable to contain her excitement. Daddy, are you sure Im allowed to stay in such a pretty room? Huo Yunshen nodded, smiling. Yup. He tapped her on her little nose as he said indulgently, I prepared this just for my beautiful little princess. Yay! Long live Daddy! Ying Bao nted a kiss on Huo Yunshens cheek, and then ran joyfully to the child-sized bed. She took off her shoes, climbed onto the bed, and began ying with a teddy bear. Huo Yunshens heart almost melted into a puddle of warm goo when he saw how happy his daughter was. Whenever he thought of how she had missed out on a fathers love for thest 4 years, Huo Yunshen was seized with the urge to give her the best of everything in the entire world. That evening, Xu Xiyan made dinner, and the family of three sat at the dining table together to eat. Ying Bao was ted; her father and mother were taking turns adding food to her te. She picked up her tiny spoon and began wolfing down her food; everything seemed extra delicious. She said in between mouthfuls of food, I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy tonight. I want Daddy to tell me a bedtime story. Huo Yunshen nodded. Okay, sure. Its a promise. It was such a simple request. His daughter was so easily satisfied! The three of them finished their dinner, showered, and climbed into bed. Huo Yunsheny on Ying Baos left, while Xu Xiyany on her right. Ying Baoy between them, enveloped in happiness. She couldnt stop smiling. She wanted to tell all the other children in the world that she was no longer an illegitimate child. She had a Daddy and a Mommy. She had a family. Huo Yunshen finished his bedtime story, only to discover that Ying Bao was already asleep. He could see the dimples on her cheeksshe had gone to sleep with a smile on her face. She wasnt the only one asleep; her mother, too, had dozed off. Huo Yunshens cheeks dimpled as he watched the two of them sleep peacefully. His heart was now whole andplete. He felt like the king of the world now that Xu Xiyan and his daughter were in his life. They meant everything to him. One was his queen, while the other was his little princess. They were his greatest treasures. He leaned over and kissed his little princess on the forehead. After that, he kissed his queen on the lips. He turned off the lights and settled back into bed with them. He closed his eyes and followed his queen and princess into dreand. It was a new day. Ying Bao opened her eyes and saw that she was still snuggled between her father and mother. This made her very happy. She turned her head to the left and right to nt a kiss on her parents cheeks. It was so much fun for her to do this in secret! Soon enough, the two adults in bed woke up. They kissed Ying Bao on her cheeks as they greeted her: Good morning, darling. Chapter 575 - Passionate Morning Make-out Session

Chapter 575: Passionate Morning Make-out Session

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Good morning, Mommy. Good morning, Daddy. Good morning, sun. Good morning, little flower. Good morning, little bear. Good morning The little girl was so excited she rattled off a long string of Good Mornings. Okay, time to get up. Ill get your clothes for you. Xu Xiyan got out of bed to get the clothes for her husband and daughter. Huo Yunshen pulled his daughter into his arms. He tousled her hair and said, Cherry, lets have a teeth-brushing contest. Well see who finishes brushing their teeth first, okay? Okay. But I already know Ill win! Ying Bao slipped out of bed, put on her tiny slippers, and ran happily to the bathroom. When he saw that their daughter had left the room, Huo Yunshens deep, dark eyes immediately turned into sultry bedroom eyes. He called for Xu Xiyan in a seductive voice: Wifey~ Come here! His voice was just too sexy to resist. Xu Xiyans body trembled all over. She turned to look at him: he was lying on his side, his head propped up on a hand. He was staring at her hungrily. What was he thinking, striking such a sexy pose so early in the morning? Was he getting out of bed or what? What is it? Arent you getting up? Well bete. Xu Xiyanid his clothes on the bed. She had to hurry over to the set, and she knew he had apany meeting at his office that morning. I dont have the energy to get up. Huo Yunshens cheeks dimpled as he suppressed a smile. He sat upand then copsed onto the bed. He was showing her that he truly didnt have the energy to get up. Xu Xiyan felt likeughing. She hadnt expected Huo Yunshen to be so childish. Was he trying to find an excuse to sleep in? She knew exactly how to deal with someone who didnt want to get out of bed. She immediately pulled the nket off of him, thinking: Hah, lets see if you can sleep in now! As soon as the nket was gone, she was greeted with the sight of his long legs and sexy ck briefs. She almost forgot to breathe. The sight was too much for her. Xu Xiyans cheeks grew warm as she quickly looked away. Huo Yunshen saw that she was momentarily stunned. He seized the opportunity to grab hold of her and pull her into his arms. Xu Xiyan was caught off-guard; she gave a surprised shout as she fell on top of him. In the next second he had flipped their positions and was now kissing her ruthlessly. After their passionate morning make-out session, Xu Xiyan had to catch her breath and wait for the room to stop spinning. This means were living together even though we arent married, right? Itll be a huge scandal if this gets out. Why? We already have a daughter. Its only natural for a man to sleep with his wife, said Huo Yunshen matter-of-factly. Xu Xiyans cherry red lips pouted as she said coyly, Whos your wife? Deep down, she was feeling all warm and fuzzy because he had called her his wife. You are. You already epted my ring, you cant back out now. As soon as he finished saying that, Huo Yunshen captured her lips once again. He knew what she was worried about, and had made the necessary arrangements. He wanted to make her hiswfully wedded wife. He wanted her to use his surname. He wanted her name to appear on his marriage certificate. She would be his Mrs. Huo, for the rest of their lives. Right when the two of them were making out once again, their daughter ran into the room to tell her father that she had finished brushing her teeth. She cocked her head curiously at the sight of her father on top of her mother. Huh? Daddy, Xi baby, what are you two doing? As soon as they heard Ying Baos voice, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen immediately flew apart, as though electrified. They adjusted their clothes and hair, flustered. Xu Xiyan quickly calmed her ragged breathing and racing heart. She exined awkwardly, Darling, we werent doing anything. Chapter 576 - Simple Things

Chapter 576: Simple Things

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Instead of trying to cover it up like Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshen pulled his daughter over and said seriously, Daddy and Mommy were kissing. Youll have a little brother soon. Really? Mommy will have a little brother if Daddy kisses her? As soon as she heard she was going to get a little brother, Ying Baos eyes lit up with excitement. She could hardly wait for her mother to give her a little brother so they would be able to y together. Huo Yunshen nodded. Yup, thats right. Ying Bao was overjoyed. She urged him, Then you have to keep kissing Mommy! I want to see my little brother soon. I want to y games with him. I want to teach him to sing! Xu Xiyan facepalmed. She wished Huo Yunshen would stop putting ideas into their daughters headshe wasnt ready for a second child, not yet! After breakfast, Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao walked Xu Xiyan to the door. Dont worry, Ill keep an eye on our daughter. Okay. Xu Xiyan bade goodbye to her husband and daughter. Huo Yunshen was actively taking on the responsibility of looking after his daughter because he wanted to make up for lost time. When he showed up at the Huo Group office building with Ying Bao in tow, the entirepany exploded into gossipy chatter. The rumors of Cherry Baby being his daughter had been the talk of town for some time, but no one had been able to prove it. But today, they all saw with their own eyes that their president had brought his little darling princess with him to work, and the adorable little girl was none other than Cherry Baby, the celebrity! The dimples on the little girls cheeks were an exact copy of Huo Yunshens. She was really Huo Yunshens daughter! Now that the gossip had turned out to be true, the second question on everyones mind was: Who was the childs mother? Was it Rabbit Mommy, the woman wearing the pink rabbit mascot costume in their live streams? This was Ying Baos first visit to her fatherspany. She took in the tall building, the beautiful interior, and eximed, WowMy daddy is really rich! Yeah. You and your mommy wont have to work hard to make money any more. Daddy will give you the best of everything. Huo Yunshen tousled the little girls hair as he asked, So what do you want? Tell Daddy. Ying Bao cocked her head to the side and thought about it. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. Oh, I want a big kite! The kind with a long tail. Children were always wishing for such simple things! Huo Yunshen suddenly remembered that he had promised his daughter he would fly a kite with her when he was able to walk again. He said to her now, All right. Daddy will give you a big kite with a long tail. Well go fly it this afternoon. Is that okay? Yes! Im so happy! Huo Yunshen took his daughter to the presidents floor. There was a small yground on that floor, built in ordance to his orders. The yground was equipped with everything a child could ask for. Ying Bao would be able to spend her time happily ying inside. Not wanting Ying Bao to feel lonely, he selected several of his employees children, all around Ying Baos age, to y with her inside. This way, his daughter wouldnt feel bored when he was working. Ying Bao loved her fatherspany. Not only was it big and beautiful, there was also an indoor yground, and plenty of other children ying with her. It was so much fun. While they were ying together, a child named Niu Niu asked Ying Bao, Cherry, which kindergarten do you go to? Ying Bao shook her head. Im not in kindergarten. Niu Niu asked, Why not? Were all in kindergarten, so why arent you? Chapter 577 - Filled With Envy

Chapter 577: Filled With Envy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Kindergarten is bad. Ying Bao had given it some thought, but she could not ovee her fear. Just the thought of her horrific experience at the E country kindergarten was enough to make her recoil in horror. No, our kindergarten is really fun! We y a lot of fun games every day, and they give us snacks to eat, Niu Niu said proudly. Another little girl added, Yeah, they even taught us how to paint and make things. Niu Niu, lets y the Woodman game! And with that, Niu Niu ran off to y with the other children who were also in kindergarten. Ying Bao sat on the slide and watched them y together, her heart filled with envy. It was clear now that not being in kindergarten made her different from everyone else. Niu Niu and the other children were able to sing the same nursery songs they had learned in kindergarten, and they knew the same dances and games. When they began talking about their kindergartens, Ying Bao couldnt get a word in because she didnt know what they were talking about. When his meeting was over, Huo Yunshen walked out of his office to look for his daughter. He saw her sitting alone on a swing; she wasnt ying with the other children. Cherry,e here. Ying Bao heard her father call for her. She immediately jumped off the swing and ran to her father, flinging herself into his arms and hugging him tight. Daddy~ She sounded upset. Huo Yunshen wondered what was wrong. He asked patiently, What happened? Cherry? Why werent you ying with the other girls? Ying Bao shook her head, her eyes filled with indignant tears. Before she could say anything, the tears rolled down her cheeks. Huo Yunshen scooped his daughter up and carried her into his office. He shut the door and asked, What happened? You can tell Daddy. Did someone bully you? No Ying Bao shook her head and rubbed her eyes with the back of her tiny, pudgy hands. She pouted as she said, Theyre all in kindergarten, so they y together. They dont want me to join them. Oh, was Ying Bao having trouble fitting in with the other kids because she wasnt attending kindergarten? Huo Yunshen looked at his daughters tiny, innocent face, his heart filled with tender sympathy. He didnt want his daughter to turn into a lonely outcast. He hoped she would have a happy, carefree childhood, like the other kids her age. He didnt know how much schooling Ying Bao had received overseas, but he knew that in this country, every little boy and little girl her age would be starting their second year of kindergarten in September. Perhaps it was time to send Ying Bao to school and let her receive a normal education, like all the other children. This would make it easier for her to fit in with the rest of society and make more friends. Huo Yunshen discussed this with his daughter. Cherry, what do you think about going to kindergarten? This way youll get to be good friends with the other girls and y with them. How about it? No, I dont want to go to kindergarten. Ying Bao kept shaking her head. She looked deeply unhappy. She didnt want to go to kindergarten. Not in the slightest. Why? Isnt it nice to go to school? Huo Yunshen wondered why his daughter was reacting so badly to the idea of going to kindergarten. No it isnt, there are bad aunties in kindergarten who will bully me. I dont want to go to kindergarten. Ying Bao had be anxious and sullen. She snuggled against her fathers chest and put her arms around him, hugging him tight. Huo Yunshen was deeply shocked by what his daughter had said. Had Ying Bao been hurt in kindergarten before this? Okay, dont be scared, Daddys here. Ill catch all the bad aunties so they wont be able to bully you ever again. Huo Yunshenforted his daughter as he moved over to the office pantry and brought out an assortment of delicious snacks and drinks for her. Chapter 578 - His Heart Ached Terribly

Chapter 578: His Heart Ached Terribly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The delicious food helped to calm Ying Baos nerves. She ate the food happily. Huo Yunshen wanted to find out what had happened to Ying Bao in E country. He called Xu Xiyan, but she didnt answershe was probably in the middle of a shoot. He called Ye Xun next, and learned from him that Ying Bao had previously been abused by her kindergarten teachers when she was living in E country. The experience had been traumatizing for Ying Bao, and caused her to be extremely hostile towards the idea of going to school. Once Huo Yunshen understood what had happened, his heart ached terribly for his daughter. He couldnt imagine what it must have felt like for the little girl to suffer such cruel abuse. Poking children with needles, stuffing their mouths with wasabi, spanking them, yelling at them how was it possible for teachers to be so evil? How could they not know that even the slightest wound to a childs psyche was enough to leave an indelible mark for the rest of their lives? Huo Yunshens heart bled for his daughter. But his sorrow soon gave way to anger. A ce with teachers like that doesnt deserve to be a kindergarten. It should be razed to the ground! Ye Xun replied, Us JS mercenaries have already done that. The teachers who were abusing the kids have gotten the punishment they deserve. After ending the call, Huo Yunshen decided upon his next step: he would give his daughter psychological counseling whenever possible to reduce her fear of kindergartens, ASAP. He had to make sure Ying Bao would be okay with a new environment. He instructed Yi Xiao to contact the best psychologist avable, and also to look up all the kindergartens in Peijing with excellent reputations and track records. He would handpick a suitable kindergarten for his daughter. Over at the studio lot in the eastern suburbs They were now shooting a tense scene for Root of Evil. The policewoman in the story was in hot pursuit of W, a serial killer. W had suffered a serious injury and fled into a welfare home. The policewoman stealthily followed after him. His trail led her to a door, where she stopped. The sight of the dpidated door triggered something within her. She was reminded of her childhood memories. After her parents had died, her brother, too, had died to save her. She had been sent to a welfare home after that. The policewoman entered the room where W lived, which happened to be the same room she had lived in when she was a young girl. Inside, she was shocked to find a photo of her and her brother. This was the turning point in the movie: what would the policewoman do now, once she realized that the brother she missed was actually the serial killer she was trying to catch? What would her reaction be, once she discovered the truth behind her brothers serial killings? Once their scenes for the day were done, Xu Xiyan and Ma Haodong walked off the sound stage together. Ma Haodong was now back to his normal self. He patted Xu Xiyan on the shoulder and said, You were amazing back there. I was so close to tears, I couldnt help thinking how wonderful it would be if you were my little sister. Xu Xiyan had poured her heart and soul into her acting just now. She had been inplete emotional sync with her character. The tears in her eyes were real; she hadnt been faking them. It had taken a while for her to get herself out of character and back into reality. Oh, really? Thanks. Keep ttering me, go on, I think Im going to fall in love with myself any minute now. Hahaha Ma Haodongughed, amused by her joke. They got their things and left the set together. Along the way, the two of them talked about Root of Evil. They both felt that the suspense and mystery aspects of the movie were especially gripping,plementing the characters emotional scenes. It was a good movie. As they continued to chat, they suddenly heard someone call Ma Haodongs name. The two of them stopped and turned towards the direction of the voice. It was Ning Xin. She was dressed in an expensive-looking floral dress; Xu Xiyan could tell that she was going for the sweet, lovely girl-next-door look. Chapter 579 - How Fake

Chapter 579: How Fake

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Xin, why are you here? Arent you supposed to be at Hengdian Studios? asked Ma Haodong, a little surprised. Both Ma Haodong and Ning Xin were part of Huayin Entertainment. He hadnt expected to bump into her here, because he had heard that Ning Xin was shooting an idol drama at Hengdian Studios. Brother Haodong, I see you havent been keeping up with my news. My Hengdian show already wrapped upst week. Now Im part of Red Sleeved Beauty, exined Ning Xin with a smile. Ma Haodong nodded in reply. Oh, I see. Xu Xiyan was still standing next to Ma Haodong. She hadnt said anything, but Ning Xin was keenly aware of her; she had seen her walking with Ma Haodong,ughing and joking with him. Ning Xin didnt like that. Not one bit. But Ning Xin didnt let her resentment show on her face. She allowed her gaze to fall naturally upon Jing Xi before asking tentatively, Oh, is this your girlfriend? Shes not my girlfriend. Dont misunderstand, exined Ma Haodong. He introduced Jing Xi. Let me introduce you to my friend: this is Jing Xi, were currently in the same production. Ning Xin suddenly realized who Jing Xi was. Oh, so this is Jing Xi, the neer who was rumored to be in a rtionship with you. Ma Haodong nodded. He introduced Ning Xin. Jing Xi, this is my junior sister apprentice, Ning Xin. Shes also part of Huayin Entertainment, like me. Ning Xin hated it when Ma Haodong introduced her as his junior sister apprentice, but she let it go. There was nothing she could do about it. Several years ago, Ma Haodong had had his heart broken when Xiao Yuqian disappeared. Ning Xin had seized the chance to try to get him on the reboundto no avail. In the end, she had to settle for the role of his confidante in order to stay by his side and continue being friends with him. She had to give up on any romantic possibilities with him because that was the only way she would be able to meet him without making him ufortable. Good day, Ms. Ning. Xu Xiyans greeting was perfectly civil. Deep down, however, she was filled with disgust. She couldnt stand how fake Ning Xin was being. They had already met several days ago, during the audition for ROSUE. Ning Xin and Yang Qiong had even mocked her openlyand now she was pretending this was their first meeting? What a load of crock! Now that they had gotten the introductions over with, Ning Xin said, Brother Haodong, are you free tonight? We havent seen each other in ages, we should have dinner together! Ma Haodong was, in fact, free that night. Sure. I was just about to go for dinner. Well have dinner together. He turned to Xu Xiyan. Jing Xi, you shoulde with us too! Xu Xiyan was reluctant to have dinner with Ning Xin. Eating at the same table with someone she didnt get along with was bound to give her an upset stomach. She was racking her brain for a suitable excuse when her phone began to ring. She got out her phone and saw that it was from Orange. Sorry, I have to take this call. Fang Xiaocheng informed Xu Xiyan over the phone that it was Chinese Valentines Day. She had set up a flower stall at the citys central square, but she needed help because there were just too many customers. Xu Xiyan was ted; this was the excuse she was looking for. She would rather help her friend sell flowers than have dinner with Ning Xin. After ending the call, Xu Xiyan smiled pleasantly as she said, Sorry, I have to go meet a friend now, so if youll excuse me Have a nice dinner, bye! All right. Do you want me to drive you? Ma Haodong asked courteously. Thats okay, I drove here. Xu Xiyan waved goodbye to them. Xu Xiyan had forgotten it was Chinese Valentines Day; she would never have realized what day it was if it hadnt been for Fang Xiaochengs phone call. Fang Xiaocheng had repeatedly reminded her over the phone to put on her pink Rabbit Mommy mascot suit to hide her identity. Before hurrying over to the city center, Xu Xiyan called Huo Yunshen to inform him of her ns. After that, she went home to get her bunny suit. The citys central square was packed with people. Xu Xiyan immediately spotted Fang Xiaocheng because she was wearing her Orange full-face mask. The massive Orange head bobbing up and down among the crowd was difficult to miss. Chapter 580 - Happiness

Chapter 580: Happiness

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im here, Orange. The pink Rabbit Mommy stopped in front of the stall with the rose bouquets and greeted Fang Xiaocheng. Yanyan, youre finally here! Im so busy, I cant keep up. Quick, help meif there are customers who want to buy flowers, ask them to pay by scanning the QR code. Fang Xiaocheng handed her a card with a QR code printed on it. Xu Xiyan immediately went into hustling-for-business mode. Xu Xiyan had a good head for business. She was good at attracting people to her stall, and she knew how to get them to buy her flowers. Whenever she saw a couple walk by, she stepped in front of them and praised the girlfriends pretty looks in front of the boyfriend. This was followed by a well-timed suggestion to the boyfriend: Why not buy a rose to show your love for her? Most men were happy to part with their money upon hearing that. The two women went about hawking their flowers with great enthusiasm. It was as though they had returned to their college days. Suddenly, all the lights in the central square went out. The street lights, the lights in the surrounding building, and the jumbotron that had been showing adsall of them flickered and died. The square was now in total darkness. It was too dark to see the faces of the people around them, let alone sell flowers. Orange, we have a ckout! Xu Xiyan got out her phone to shine some light on her surroundings. Yup, its a ckout, all right. Fang Xiaocheng knew exactly what was going on. She patted Xu Xiyans rabbit head and said, Ooh, Yanyan, look behind you, quick! Xu Xiyan turned her head to look behind her. In the dark night, tiny flickers of light began to appear. They began to grow in number, like fireflies on a summer night. Soon, the darkness around them had transformed into a brilliant river of stars. In the massive square, someone had lit candles ced in cups. The candles were arranged in the shape of arge heart, surrounding the spot where Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng had been selling flowers. Wow, who lit all these candles? Is someone trying to propose? Xu Xiyan had immediately guessed that someone was trying to propose as soon as she saw all the candles arranged in the shape of a heart. I guess so. It looks so romantic! Fang Xiaocheng waited patiently by Xu Xiyans side. She would keep herpany until the moment Xu Xiyans happiness finally came for her. The other people in the square didnt seem to mind the sudden ckout. Instead, they gathered outside the heart made with candles in a civilized manner and were now eagerly waiting to see what was really going on. Everyone was now waiting for the couple behind the marriage proposal to show up. Just then, a beautiful melody began to y; it seemed to being from the night sky above them. What song is this? Ive never heard this before, its beautiful. Xu Xiyan cocked her ears to listen carefully to the song. As the music continued to y, the jumbotron on the building facing the square suddenly lit up. Instead of its usual lineup of ads, however, it now showed a little girls smiling face. Huh? Wasnt that Ying Bao? Why was her daughter Ying Bao on the jumbotron? The jumbotron appeared to be showing a pre-recorded video of Ying Bao. The little girl smiled adorably at the camera; beside her was Fang Xiaocheng, in her Orange full-face mask. Xu Xiyan tugged at Fang Xiaochengs sleeves. Hey, when did the two of you shoot an ad? Fang Xiaocheng pretended to be clueless. I dont know anything about this. Maybe an advertisingpany is ying one of our videos? Oh, that made sense. Xu Xiyan epted the answer and stopped thinking about it. Like everyone else around her, she began to watch the video ying on the jumbotron. Aunt Orange: [Today is Chinese Valentines Day, a truly special day. Cherry, did you know? If you make a wish today, itlle true.] Cherry Babys eyes were sparkling. [Really? Youre not pulling my leg, are you, Aunt Orange?] Aunt Orange: [Of course not. You can make a wish now, if you dont believe me.] Cherry Baby sped her hands together. Her expression was one ofplete sincerity as she made her wish. [I hope that Mommy can get married soon. I want a super handsome uncle to marry Mommy.] Chapter 581 - Mr. Cherry vs Rabbit Mommy

Chapter 581: Mr. Cherry vs Rabbit Mommy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was speechless. Why were they trying to match-make her in their video for Chinese Valentines Day? After the little girl finished making her wish, she blinked herrge, lively eyes as she asked: [Aunt Orange, will the handsome uncle show up?] Aunt Orange put a finger to her forehead in mock concentration: [Yup, hes here.] Cherry Baby: [How will he find my mommy?] Aunt Orange: [Maybe hell sing a song, and your mommy will know its him when she hears it.] The broadcast ended. At the same time, the beautiful melody began to y once again; it seemed to be the opening to a song. Once the prelude ended, a deep, irresistibly alluring voice began to sing, loud enough to carry across the night sky. [How long is two thousand days and nights? Theyre gone within a finger snap If it means youll be by my side I can wait forever] As soon as she heard the singing voice, Xu Xiyan felt as though she had been struck by an invisible bolt of lightning. All the cells in her body trembled in excitement in the wake of the electric current that coursed through her. Why did that voice sound like Huo Yunshens? Xu Xiyan and the people around her began to look around to see where the voice wasing from. The massive square had turned into an open-air concert hall. The beautiful music carried across the square to every corner. It seeped into the deepest recesses of everyones hearts. A hot air balloon decorated with heart-shaped balloons and star-shaped nightlights descended from the sky, floating slowly into view. Everyone could clearly see now that there was a man sitting in the hot air balloon, dressed in a ck tuxedo and bow tie. He was singing with heartfelt emotion into a microphone. No one could see his face, because he had put on a cherry-shaped full-face mascot mask. This was a clever move by him. This way, no one would be able to recognize him. But Xu Xiyan had recognized his singing voice, and knew it was Huo Yunshen underneath the Mr. Cherry disguise. He was singing a new song, a song she had never heard before. Once she was certain it was Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan was struck with a thought that was too incredible for her to believe: Was this all part of Huo Yunshens n? Was he proposing to her? The hot air balloon basket touched the ground as the song reached its climax. Mr. Cherry looked directly at Rabbit Mommy, standing amidst the flower bouquets, and sang to her. [You ask me how much I love you. My love for you increases With every passing second As long as time goes on My love is forever] This was a new song Huo Yunshen had written especially for Xu Xiyan. The name of the song was Passionately Devoted to You. The lyrics were his answer to the question Xu Xiyan had previously put to him: How much did he love her? Although he had answered her with his lyrics, it wasnt enough for him. He was now going to tell her, in person, what he felt for her. Mr. Cherry said slowly into the microphone, Rabbit Mommy, forgive me for beingte. I wanted to surprise you, and after thinking long and hard about it, this clichd method was the only idea I coulde up with. Perhaps you think that Im being very old-fashioned, that I cant keep up with the times, but thats okay. The important thing is: I want to answer your question in person. You once asked me how much I love you. This is my answer. Rabbit Mommy, I love you. I fell in love with you a long time agoyoull never guess when or where. Back then, I didnt have the courage or confidence to confess my feelings for you, because youre absolutely perfect in every way. But I never stopped thinking about you. I never stopped loving you. You rescued me from hell. You gave me the courage to live on. You lit the way to my future for me. You brought happiness into my life. Youplete my world. I can no longer live without you in my life. Youve be part of my heart, my bones, my blood, and my soul. Now, I have something to ask you. Chapter 582 - Operation Mascot Proposal

Chapter 582: Operation Mascot Proposal

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The scene on the advertising disy had changed to a live shot of Mr. Cherry and Rabbit Mommy. It was only then that Xu Xiyan realized that everything had been nned from the beginning From Fang Xiaocheng asking for her help, to the song that her man had sung and to the confession that was happening at the moment. All of this for a surprise. Xu Xiyan was really surprised by it. She was excited as she had been waiting for this moment for a very long time. Her rtionship with Huo Yunshen was a weird one. She made out with him five years ago and gave birth to Ying Bao in secret. She had a secret crush on him five yearster and finally got the diamond ring from him. All three of them finally lived together, and she had sex with him because she was drugged Everything happened so naturally that it made her think that life would go on weirdly. Shed never expected that her man would surprise her with a proposal in front of everyone else. She suddenly remembered a line that Lin Zixia had spoken in A Chinese Oddessy. The person Ive longed for is the greatest hero of all time. Hell one daye to me in golden armor riding on a rainbow cloud. Lin Zixia had guessed the beginning but wasnt able to get a happy ending. Yet Xu Xiyan finally got her happy ending. The person Xu Xiyan had longed for was also a great man; even though he used to be in a wheelchair and did not have golden armor, he was the perfect person to her. Huo Yunshen wanted to ask her a question. Witnessed by of thousands of people, Mr. Cherry approached her step by step. He stopped a meter in front of her and kneeled on the floor. He raised his head and spoke through a microphone, My beautifuldy, I would like to ask you to marry me, to build a family together, to raise our child together, and to live through every sunrise and sunset together. Will you marry me? He finally proposed to her. He finally proposed to her officially. Tears filled Xu Xiyans eyes as she looked at the man who was kneeling in front of her. She had her fluffy hands over her bunny head and had no idea how to express her feelings anymore. Her heart was filled with happiness as tears kept flowing down. Xu Xiyan wasnt the only one who was touched by Huo Yunshen as girls all around the za admired Xu Xiyan. Mr. Cherry is such a romantic person! If someone were to propose to me like this, I would definitely agree! Why is Bunny Mommy hesitating? Is she thinking of refusing him? Since Xu Xiyan remained silent, Fang Xiaocheng nudged her and said, Yanyan, hurry up and ept him! ept him! the crowd also shouted. Marry him! Are you willing to marry me? Mr. Cherry asked again, sincerely. And let me take care of you for the rest of your life? Xu Xiyan took a deep breath and nodded over and over again. Of course, I do! Xu Xiyan thought. Even if you asked me a thousand times, the answer would always be the same. She was willing to give herself to him and live the rest of her life with him. The crowd pped as Mr. Cherry got up and offered his left hand to Bunny Mommy. Chapter 583 - Another Surprise

Chapter 583: Another Surprise

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Bunny Mommy rested her fluffy hand on Mr. Cherrys palm. He pulled her over and hugged her tightly. Since they were both wearing costumes, they werent able to kiss. They could only hug each other to express their happiness. The picture on the advertising disy was showing the smiles of Mr. Cherry and Bunny Mommy. Ying Bao suddenly appeared and forced herself into the middle of her parents as she smiled happily. Even Fang Xiaocheng teared up, as her best friend had finally found her happiness. Operation Mascot Proposal was a huge sess. As he hid his identity through a costume, Huo Yunshen announced to the whole world that hed found the woman he loved. Huo Yunshen led Xu Xiyan into the hot air balloon, and they slowly rose into the sky. Hubby, when did you prepare all of this? Why didnt you even tell me? I wanted it to be a surprise. Im surprised! Xu Xiyan eximed as she suddenly thought of the song hed just sung. What was the song just now? It was my first time hearing it. The songs name is Passionately Devoted to You. I wrote it for you. Passionately Devoted to You, Xu Xiyan thought. Xu Xiyan Huo Yunshen[1] You put our name in it, right? Xu Xiyan eximed as she kept repeating the name of the song in her head. Yup, Huo Yunshen said as he rubbed her head. Xu Xiyan suddenly remembered the song that topped the chart Maybe, and her eyes widened as she said, I get it now! The song Maybe also uses ourst name![2] Yes. Why didnt I notice it sooner? Huo Yunshen had already expressed his feelings towards her in the song Maybe, but she never thought much about it. If she were able to understand the meaning behind the title, she couldve express her feelings back earlier. But lucky enough they were still able to be together after many twists and turns. As the hot air balloon flew over the Jade Lake, Huo Yunshen revealed another surprise for her. Lightings on the darkke were arranged into a sentence. [Xi, Ill always love you forever!] Both of them had already taken off their heavy costume as they looked at each other face. The pretty guy looked at the girl gently with his ck eyes. Xu Xiyan never stopped crying as tears fell like diamonds dropping. She hugged him tightly as she saw the words on theke and said, I never thought you could be so romantic. Its out of my expectations! Is this romantic? Im not really sure. All I know is that Im willing to try anything for you. If not for her, there was no need for him to be so romantic. Because of her, he was willing to think hard and do things that could make her happy. Endnotes [1] The romanization of Passionately Devoted to You in Chinese is xu ni yi wang qing shen. [2] The romanization of Maybe in Chinese is huo xu. Chapter 584 - Kissing Each Other

Chapter 584: Kissing Each Other

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Thank you. Thank you for everything youve done for me. Im so happy, Xu Xiyan said as she rested her head on Huo Yunshens shoulder. If you really want to thank me, then give me something better. What hey As soon as she raised her head, the man lowered his and kissed her. Huo Yunshen had already regained his self-confidence, daring to love unlike before. Both of them sat in the hot air balloon as they hugged and kissed each other. Theynded on the ind in the center of the Jade Lake. The Qingyun Residence was decorated with warm lighting as soft music yed in the background. The aromas from the flowers intensified the romantic atmosphere at the vi. Huo Yunshen led Xu Xiyan by her hand into the residence where a candlelight dinner had already been prepared in the garden. He sat her down and served her the food that hed prepared. Xu Xiyan took a bite of the steak and eximed, Hubby! This is really good! I can cook for you every day if you like it. Looks like I can eat something good everyday then! Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan with his attractive eyes, took out a box from behind his back like magic and said, This is for you. Open it. Really? Theres more? Xu Xiyan took the box from him and guessed that it was filled with roses as that was the trend. But she held her hands over her mouth after she opened the box. Shed never thought that her mothers violin, Artemis, would be lying still in the box. I thought Artemis was with Xue Yating? How did you Xu Xiyan had made a deal with Xue Yating that she would return the violin after Xu Xiyan had finished helping her perform. Thats right. If Id known sooner that this violin meant so much to you, I couldve got it back earlier, Huo Yunshen apologized. Hed heard about the violin and the fact that Xu Xiyan was ying in Xue Yatings ce for the violin from Xue Yating herself. Xue Yating was willing to give the violin back earlier as their engagement gift so that Xu Xiyan could stop ying in her ce. No, I just I dont even know how to thank you. Xu Xiyan was too happy that she had finally gotten back her mothers belonging. You should thank Xue Yating too. As for me, you can repay me by spending the night in bed with me. If you think thats not enough, then a few nights should suffice, Huo Yunshen teased without a change in his expression. Xu Xiyan blushed as sheughed, Hubby, I think youre more daring than you used to be. Well, because you werent mine back then. That was the truth. He was scared that he might scare her away if he spoke without refrain. But everything was different now. She had be his woman; he could say anything he had in mind. Chapter 585 - I Want You

Chapter 585: I Want You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyanughed sweetly at his words. She liked the depressed Huo Yunshen then, but she also liked the confident Huo Yunshen now. As the dinner wasing to an end, Huo Yunshen snapped his fingers, and the music changed into elegant waltz music. He got up from his seat, walked to Xu Xiyan and extended his right hand while he bowed slightly. May I have a dance with the beautiful and cute Miss Jing? He still remembered how Xu Xiyan had danced like a goddess in Vikio Bar while they were in Estan. The only regret he had was not being able to dance with her. Since he could walk again, he wanted to make up for that. Itll be my pleasure, Xu Xiyan smiled as she rested her hand on his as her heart beat excitedly. He slowly pulled Xu Xiyan up and into his arms. Their bodies were as close as they could be as they danced to the elegant waltz. The clear moonlight shone on them as they held each other in the quiet night, appreciating each other as they danced. Maybe it was because of the dance, or maybe because of their affection, but as Huo Yunshen smelt the faint aroma from Xu Xiyans hair, his heart started to beat faster. He lowered his head and kissed her like he was drunk. He could still taste the faint sweetness from the red wine on Xu Xiyans lip, and it made Huo Yunshens every cell tingle. Xu Xiyan began to shake from the kiss as parts of her body that his hands had gone through burned. Huo Yunshen pinned her against the wall as the kisses intensified. Jing Xi, I want you Huo Yunshen whispered beside her ear. With his actions bing bolder, she couldnt reply. Sheced her fingers with his and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Only the two of them remained at the Qingyun Residence as they became one under the moonlight in the garden. They moved ces a couple of times, going to every corner of the house, whether it be the hallway or the living room, leaving traces of their love. It was only when the sun rose that they returned to the bedroom and slept in each others arms. Xu Xiyan slept with a smile on her face, a smile of happiness. Only from Huo Yunshen was she able to taste that happiness. The time with Huo Yunshen would always be the best. The best feeling is to be able to sleep in the arms of the people you love and wake up there To be more precise, Xu Xiyan was awoken by Huo Yunshens kisses. She could feel a slight tingle on her body, and it woke her up. As she opened her eyes, Huo Yunshen was nting hickies on her chest. Hey! Hey! Hey! Hubby! What are you doing? Xu Xiyan scolded as she stopped him just in time. I have a shooting for ROSUE today, someone might see it! Who dares to look at you? Ill gouge their eyes out! Huo Yunshen said as he continued what he was doing. Chapter 586 - Kissed Her

Chapter 586: Kissed Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen finally let Xu Xiyan go after hed had his fill. Xu Xiyan climbed out of bed and navigated her aching body to the washroom. She stood in front of the mirror as she brushed her teeth as Huo Yunshen came in and hugged her from the back before he began brushing his. They looked at each other through the mirror without hiding any affections towards each other. Huo Yunshen grabbed Xu Xiyan by her face and turned her towards him as he kissed her while their mouths were filled with toothpaste. In the end, both of them had eaten quite a bit of toothpaste before they separated their lips. Hey, cant you control yourself a little? Xu Xiyan scolded. Nope, Huo Yunshen said as he pushed her into the shower. Let me wash your body. I can wash it myself! Let me. No! Yes! Serving my wife is my life motto! You really are like Ying Bao, getting your way with words. You used to use this method on other girls too, right? I swear to god Ive only done this to two girls. And whos that? Xu Xiyan asked. One is little cherry, and the other is big cherry. A satisfying answer. Xu Xiyan was already wet from top to bottom as she was still in her sleeping gown. She looked like a very attractive cherry. Huo Yunshen closed in on Xu Xiyan, bit her ear and said, Big cherry is attractive. Want to bite. Hey, show some restraint Oh, this is just the beginning. Xu Xiyan had a feeling that it would be dangerous to shower with him, and everything that happenedter proved her right. Her head was spinning as she walked out of the shower. Huo Yunshen carried her out and helped blow her hair dry. Hed already prepared dresses that she could wear to the advertisement shoot and helped her put them on. If this continues, I might not be able to take care of myself anymore, Xu Xiyan said. Dont worry, I can take care of you. You better not Xu Xiyan thought. She wasnt the type of person who would live under someone as she wanted to lead an independent life. Xu Xiyan quickly finished the breakfast that Huo Yunshen had prepared and rushed to ROSUE. Huo Yunshen went to fetch their daughter and took care of a few important bits of work. Xu Xiyan talked briefly with An Xianming at ROSUE, and they went straight into the shoot. Xu Xiyan did not question An Xianming about the night they were drugged. Shed already learned it from the news that Yang Qiong and her uncle were the ones behind it. But since then, the news of them performing incest had led to Yang Qiong being let go from herpany. Xue Yating came to the shooting site during the shoot. She was there to find An Xianming but decided to wait because he was busy. She sat quietly until the morning session ended. An Xianming kept praising Xu Xiyans for her performance and told everyone to take a 10-minute break. He turned around and noticed Xue Yating was waiting at the side. Chapter 587 - Finally Got What You Wanted

Chapter 587: Finally Got What You Wanted

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xue Yating stood up and said, Uncle, are you done? Do you have some time now? I have something to ask you. Whats that? An Xianming asked without changing his expression. How did I leave Huayue Hotel that night? An Xianming could feel his heart beating a little fast as he recalled the night where Xue Yating clung onto him. He regretted what he did that night after the news of what Yang Qiong and Yang Biao had surfaced. He was afraid of what the public would say if they were found out. He wouldnt mind being scolded by the people, but he did not want to hurt Xue Yating one bit. He pressed his finger against his temple and said, You left there on your own, dont you remember? On my own? Yup, An Xianming nodded. I have to get back to work, well talkter. An Xianming patted her shoulder and left. Hey, wait Xue Yating stood still as question marks filled her head. No matter how hard she tried to recall, she couldnt remember how shed left the hotel. Shed woken up the next day in a mansion without any idea where she was or who shed had sex with. She wanted to look for answers from her uncle, but he didnt even have the time for her. Looking at his back, she frowned as she still had many things she wanted to say to him. She also had a feeling that her uncle was leaving her as if he wasnt nning to return to the Xue family. Xu Xiyan noticed Xue Yating hade earlier, but did not have the time to talk to her. Now that she had her break, she walked up to Xue Yating. Tingting, hey. Sis! Done with your shooting? A part of it, theres more after the break, Xu Xiyan said as she sat down beside Xue Yating. Oh, I still have to thank you for calling Huo Yunshen that night, or else I wouldve been in trouble. I also got the violin from him, thank you so much. It was Xue Yating who had called Huo Yunshen that night, and it helped Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen be one. Yet Xue Yating herself didnt even know who she had slept with. I heard that Mr. Huo proposed to you! Xue Yating said. Congrats! You finally got what you wanted. Thank you, Xu Xiyan smiled. Both of them talked until the assistant director told Xu Xiyan the break was over. Well talk next time, okay? Xu Xiyan said. Okay. Dont forget about the music festival in D city next month. I wont. Even though Xu Xiyan had gotten her hands on Artemis, she still intended to help Xue Yating until the end since shed promised. The noon session was changed to an outdoor shoot as Xu Xiyan followed An Xianming and the crew to another location. They arrived at Peijing Wend Forest Park, a ce that was filled with an elegant and fresh natural ecosystem. The shooting went on smoothly and they finished earlier than theyd imagined. An Xianming took a look at his wristwatch and said, All right, Jing Xi, your part is done now. Its time for you to fly freely. You can go to your Mr. Huo now. Xu Xiyan was stunned. She couldnt understand what An Xianming was implying. Chapter 588 - Sidetracked

Chapter 588: Sidetracked

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Look over there, An Xianming said as he pointed at a kite that flew high in the blue sky. Xu Xiyan followed the thread of the kite and noticed that a man in a ck shirt and a kid in a red shirt were standing on the grasnd. With her 20/20 vision, Xu Xiyan instantly recognized Ying Bao, and the man in the ck shirt could only be Huo Yunshen. She quickly understood why An Xianming had suddenly changed the schedule; it was all for Huo Yunshen. Thank you, then Ill take my leave now, Xu Xiyan said as she bowed and ran off towards the kite. An Xianming sighed at the sight of the girl running towards her man, his heart filled with envy. He envied the fact that they each could be with the person they loved. His phone rang, and An Xianming lowered his head. It was Xue Yating who was calling. He did not pick up the call. All he did was look at the name on the screen until the call ended and the screen went ck. He hated himself for not having the right and the courage to love. He really wondered what the possibilities between him and Xue Yating were. The closer Xu Xiyan got to the grasnd, the faster her heart beat. Huo Yunshen stood among the grass, tall and steady, with a back the seemed invincible. She ran towards him as her footsteps became lighter and lighter as if she was running on the air. She initially wanted to sneak up behind him and cover his eyes. But her daughter noticed her as soon as she got close. Xi Baby! the little girl shouted with a cute voice and ran towards Xu Xiyan. So here you are, my little girl, Xu Xiyan said as she slowed down and hugged her daughter, scooping her up. Yup, Im flying the kite with daddy. Look at how high my kite is flying! Ying Bao said as she turned and pointed at the kite that looked like a butterfly with a long tail. I see it! It really is high! Ying Bao jumped down from her mothers arms, ran towards her father and said, Daddy! Look! Xi Baby is here! Huo Yunshen was pulling on the string of the kite as he raised his head and looked at it. He heard her daughter and turned to see the woman he loved was already right in front of him. Their eyes met, and they smiled. He handed the string to her and said, Here, do you want to fly it? Xu Xiyan raised her head, looked at the kite that was flying high and said, But I dont know how to fly it. No worries, I can teach you. Xu Xiyan took over the string under Huo Yunshens encouragement. Like this Huo Yunshen said as he hugged her from behind, rested his head on her shoulder and began to teach her when to pull and when to release the string. Slowly release it Xu Xiyan admitted that she wasnt a good student as she got a little sidetracked, especially when she was in the mans arms, feeling his warm breath and listening to his gentle voice. It made her feel like there were a lot of kittens jumping in her heart and it made her heart itch. She couldnt hold her urge and turned to look at Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen took the chance and kissed her. Xu Xiyan frowned and scolded, Hey! The kid is watching! Chapter 589 - How ‘Bout Another One?

Chapter 589: How Bout Another One?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao witnessed her parents kiss, and she pped happily. Yay! Ying Bao cheered. Mummy will give me a baby brother soon! Im gonna have a baby brother! Xu Xiyan blushed and stared at Huo Yunshen. See what youve done now? Shell keep asking for this every day! I dont think its a bad idea. Why dont we have another child together? Huo Yunshen really did have this intention. He wanted another child, so he could take care of him from the time he was an infant. Yet Xu Xiyan had no n to do so. Since she had finally gotten together with Huo Yunshen, she wanted more alone time with him. Together? No, thanks! Xu Xiyan pouted as she jumped out of his arms, dragging the string with her. Huo Yunshen chased after her and pushed her onto the grass. He tickled her and asked, Oh, really? Then who do you want to have a child with? Speak the truth! Stop it! Xu Xiyanughed. With you! Satisfied? No, its not convincing enough. Huo Yunshen hugged her tightly as he stared at her. Its real! From the bottom of my heart! Im telling the truth! Xu Xiyan said as she raised her arm. All right, then well have to see your performance tonight. Huo Yunshen slightly released his grip as he made a clear implication. Xu Xiyan could not escape his affection as theyy on the grass and looked at each other romantically. Ying Bao jumped around them happily. She was happy because of the intimacy between her parents. Just as Huo Yunshen was about to kiss Xu Xiyan, Ying Bao jumped onto them suddenly. Daddy, Mommy, I also want a hug Okay,e here. The two adults finally stopped what they were doing and hugged the little girl between them while they kissed her on her cheeks. Ying Baoy in the middle of her parents. She turned around and rested her head on their palms as she swung her legs. Then she suddenly pointed at the kite and said, Not good! My kite is falling down! The two adults quickly got up and saw the kite wasing down at high speed. No worries, Ill roll the string back, Huo Yunshen said as he picked the string up and rolled it back. Xu Xiyan waited until the string was straight again before she took it from his hands and said, Let me! Im sure I can fly it higher than before! Yay! Hurry up! Ying Bao urged. It might have been that the master had not taught the student well, or that the student wasnt paying attention at all, but the kite would just not fly. It would just float at a low altitude. Yet Xu Xiyan kept on trying. There was no way that she could be defeated by such an easy task. Mommy, its so low! I can almost catch it, Ying Bao said as she tried to catch the kite with her hands. Even after Xu Xiyan was drenched in sweat, the kite still wouldnt fly. Flying a kite looked easy but making it fly high was a hard task for Xu Xiyan. Chapter 590 - Love Rival

Chapter 590: Love Rival

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After trying for more than 10 times, Xu Xiyan finally handed the string over to Huo Yunshen as she gasped, Hubby, can you help me? Sure thing, call me master. Mushter Xu Xiyan joked. Huo Yunshen put Ying Bao down and took the kite. He rubbed Xu Xiyans head and said, Good, good. Huo Yunshen began to run with the kite and let it go as Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao chased after it. Huo Yunshen flew the kite like he was born for it as the kite rose higher and higher. Even though he was only flying a kite, it still made Xu Xiyan marvel at his capabilities. Wow! Mushter is so good! Xu Xiyan said like a young maiden madly in love. Daddy! Youre so good at it! Ying Bao also said. Huo Yunshen looked at the smile on their face as an indescribable feeling of satisfaction filled his heart. Even though the kite was light, it looked like it could catch the most precious thing on earth to him. They spent the whole evening happily. Xu Xiyan rested on the pic mat. She ate some fruit as she looked at Huo Yunshen drawing with Ying Bao. Huo Yunshens phone suddenly rang. Xu Xiyan took a peek at his phone and noticed who the caller was. The name Shixue was written on it. Shixue? Could it be the pop queen of western music who sang at thest Olympics? Could it be Tang Shixue? Xu Xiyan thought. Why is she calling him? Huo Yunshen had already made it clear that he and Tang Shixue were only friends. Xu Xiyan didnt think much about it and told Huo Yunshen that he had a call. Maybe because he was quite far away from her, Huo Yunshen did not hear her. After the ringing stopped, a voice message popped up. Out of curiosity, Xu Xiyan tapped the phone and identally yed the voice message. [Yunshen, how are you? Since you did not pick up my call, I want to tell you that Ive returned to Zstan. Im going to continue my career here so I can stay by your side and I wont ever leave you again.] What and what? What does she mean to stay by his side and not leave? Xu Xiyan was stunned. Her sixth sense told her that Tang Shixue had returned to Zstan for Huo Yunshen. She would abandon her chance to develop in foreign countries and would rather stay. If not for love, what other reasons are there for a person to make such a sacrifice. Xu Xiyan frowned, as her rival had appeared. Yet she wasnt afraid. They were already engaged. Even if Tang Shixue were to return, it wouldnt change how they felt for each other. Xu Xiyan was sure that Huo Yunshen would never betray her. After Huo Yunshen yed with his daughter for some time, he led her back to the mat and said, Lets have a rest. What do you want to eat? Daddy, I want juice, Ying Bao said as she stretched her empty hands out. Huo Yunshen took a juice box from the food container and inserted the straw before giving it to Ying Bao. He turned to Xu Xiyan and asked, Do you want some? No! One word was enough for Huo Yunshen to hear something was wrong. He looked at her and noticed that she wasnt looking at them as she yed on her phone. The sensitive man knew that his woman wasnt happy about something, but had no idea what had upset her. Chapter 591 - His Woman is Jealous

Chapter 591: His Woman is Jealous

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen said as he popped open a box of apple juice and handed it over to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan just looked at it but didnt take it. Somethings wrong! Huo Yunshens instincts told him in his head. Huo Yunshen moved towards her back and hugged her waist from behind. He touched her ear with his nose and asked again, Whats going on? Xu Xiyan threw his phone to him and said, Your old lover ising back, you should be happy, right? What old lover? What am I supposed to be happy about? Huo Yunshen looked at her stunned. He unlocked his phone and noticed a missed call and a voice message. They were both from Tang Shixue, and he instantly knew what was up. Are you jealous of Tang Shixue? Huo Yunshen smiled. He was happy, as it meant that Xu Xiyan really cared about him. Who said Im jealous? Hand me the juice! Xu Xiyan took the juice from him and chugged it. Yeah, I can hear the jealousy in your voice, Huo Yunshenughed. So what if Im jealous? Youre my man now, and I dont like you to have any intimate rtionships with other girls! If you cheat on me, then I then Ill take Ying Bao, and you wont ever find us again! Xu Xiyan pulled Ying Bao over and hugged her. She felt kind of uneasy because Huo Yunshen was fully healed and because he was an outstanding person. Maybe because she had been betrayed by Chu Yuhe five years ago, she was afraid that shed be betrayed again. Do you doubt me? Huo Yunshenughed and pulled her over. Arent you aware of how Im treating you right now? I know, but shes the pop queen, and youre the musical genius. You two go well together. Even your mother likes her, and she might even ask you to marry her once shes back. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but recall what Chen Yunlu had told her when they were at the hospital. Chen Yunlu did not approve of them being together, and it would be hard on their marriage. She did not want to separate from either Ying Bao or Huo Yunshen. Youre right, I should get married, Huo Yunshen said. What does he mean? Xu Xiyan did not like what Huo Yunshen had just said. Could it be that he wouldnt mind marrying Tang Shixue? They did not continue their conversation as Ying Bao was falling asleep. They had to get her home. Xu Xiyan was still unhappy on their way home but did not show it on her face. They returned to Shengshi Yujing. After Huo Yunshen had put Ying Bao to bed, he went out to look for Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan was packing stuff that they had used at the pic on the table. Huo Yunshen walked over, hugged her from the back and kissed her. Hey! Im packing! Dont disturb me! Xu Xiyan scolded and avoided his kiss. Huo Yunshen knew that she was still angry. He had to clear up the misunderstanding as soon as possible. Calm down, my wife, please? Huo Yunshen said as he wrapped his warm arms around her waist. Im not angry! You call that not angry? Chapter 592 - His Sweet Talk is Just Way Too Sweet

Chapter 592: His Sweet Talk is Just Way Too Sweet

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen pulled Xu Xiyan over, stared into her eyes and exined, My wife, you have to believe me. If I wanted to be with Tang Shixue, wouldnt I stay single until now? I can assure you that no matter whoes into our lives, they will never affect our rtionship. I only have one girlfriend, one wife, one partner and thats you. Really? What if Tang Shixue came back and tries to win you over? Theres no way such a talented person would let you go, Xu Xiyan said as her anger slowly died down. It was not that she was prickly, but she couldnt control her own feelings. A person would definitely be more sensitive when they were in a rtionship. Any small thing could spark a fight. Dont worry, Ive always treated her as my younger sister. Plus, now Ive got a serious disease. Its called Unable to leave Jing Xis side chronic disease. Youre my only cure. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but agree that her man really knew how to sweet talk. He could always cheer her up with his words. She wasnt angry anymore but instead was happy. As long as he cared about her and respected her, other people wouldnt matter anymore. You and your sweet mouth, Xu Xiyan said as she poked his forehead. Im also good at something else, Huo Yunshen said as he pulled her head closer and kissed her. Xu Xiyan was forced to kiss him until her body was almost worn out. She pushed him away and gasped, Hey, our daughter will see us. No worries, Ying Bao is sound asleep, Huo Yunshen said, not giving her any chance to refuse. Huo Yunshen swept the things on the table to the floor and pushed her down on the table. Its cold! Xu Xiyan shrieked. She had her back on the cold ceramic zed table, making her shiver. Huo Yunshen was afraid she might get sick and moved her to the couch. Their rtionship deepened after a night of fun. They had their breakfast the next morning, and Huo Yunshen asked Ye Xun to help take care of Ying Bao. Lets go outter, Huo Yunshen said to Xu Xiyan. Where are we going? Xu Xiyan asked, not knowing where the man wanted to go. Youll know when we get there. Ill go get the car,e down when I message you. Huo Yunshen kissed Xu Xiyan on her forehead and left. Xu Xiyan wore a in T-shirt and a pair of jeans. She thought that maybe her prince charming was taking her out on a date and changed her clothes. After Huo Yunshen messaged her, she took her bag and walked out the door. Huo Yunshen was sitting on the fancy sports car. He saw a girl with perfect curves walking out the building but did not realize it was Xu Xiyan at first. He was really shocked when he noticed that it was her. Shed changed into a beige one-piece dress. The skirt was a milk white color with a flower pattern on it. The dress was made of thin cloth, and her body could almost be seen under it. She even had slight make-up on and had pulled her hair back. Her perfect curves in full view, it was as if she was Artemis herself.

Comments (10)

Chapter 593: Seducing Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was stunned by her appearance until Xu Xiyan knocked on the window. Did you change your clothes? he asked. Yup. How is it? Its good, but arent you cold in that? Huo Yunshen asked as he swallowed his saliva. What he had intended to say was that she was showing too much cleavage. Almost half of her chest could be seen. There was no way that Huo Yunshen would let her wear that out and let other men stare at her. Its not cold at all. Even if I was cold, this dress matches your shirt, Xu Xiyan smiled. Huo Yunshen wore an ironed white button-down, and it perfectly outlined his tall and muscr body. With his perfect facial features, people could say that he was a living hormone. Huo Yunshen got down from the car, and Xu Xiyan thought he was going to open the door for her. But to her surprise, he pulled her back into the house by her shoulder. You should change into something else. Im afraid that you might get sick. Every time Huo Yunshen lowered his head to peek at her body, he had the urge to rip her dress apart. The more he thought of it, the more he was sure that he could not let her go out dressed like that. Its really okay. I thought we were in a hurry? Lets go! Xu Xiyan still could not understand what the man thought until they went back into the house and she was pinned at the door by him. She recalled the fun theyd hadst night as she pushed his head away and said, Hey! Are we still going out or not? You are seducing me with that dress, right? How do you expect me to go out with you looking like this? Huo Yunshen said as he bent over and bit her earlobe. Youre just way too sexy, and it makes me want to rip it open! In just a few seconds, the beautiful dress was torn to pieces by the man. It was another battle until the man was satisfied and carried Xu Xiyan into the changing room. Huo Yunshen had set up two new wardrobes beside his for Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao. In them was beautiful clothes of various styles, and each item cost a lot. Xu Xiyan was stunned by them, wondering when he had prepared all of them. Huo Yunshen chose a new set of clothes for her. It was a light purple top with a bowknot on it, and a slim A-line skirt. The outfit was pretty, but at the same time wasnt too revealing. Huo Yunshen also changed into a light purple button-down. Both of them stood in front of the mirror, and they really looked like a couple. All right, we can leave now. Huo Yunshen guided Xu Xiyan out with his arm over her chest. Xu Xiyan finally understood what he was trying to do and it made herugh. She had a few other dresses that were also revealing, and she wondered if Huo Yunshen would rip every piece apart whenever she wore one. It was the first time Huo Yunshen had driven a car on his own since hed recovered. There was no need for the RV at the moment anymore. He drove the fancy sports car with the girl he loved the most riding shotgun as they made their way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Xu Xiyan finally understood what Huo Yunshen wanted to do that day after they had reached the Civil Affairs Bureau. They were there to make their marriage official. Why didnt you tell me sooner? I did not bring any documents with me! Xu Xiyan said in a panic. Chapter 593 - Seducing Him

Chapter 593: Seducing Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was stunned by her appearance until Xu Xiyan knocked on the window. Did you change your clothes? he asked. Yup. How is it? Its good, but arent you cold in that? Huo Yunshen asked as he swallowed his saliva. What he had intended to say was that she was showing too much cleavage. Almost half of her chest could be seen. There was no way that Huo Yunshen would let her wear that out and let other men stare at her. Its not cold at all. Even if I was cold, this dress matches your shirt, Xu Xiyan smiled. Huo Yunshen wore an ironed white button-down, and it perfectly outlined his tall and muscr body. With his perfect facial features, people could say that he was a living hormone. Huo Yunshen got down from the car, and Xu Xiyan thought he was going to open the door for her. But to her surprise, he pulled her back into the house by her shoulder. You should change into something else. Im afraid that you might get sick. Every time Huo Yunshen lowered his head to peek at her body, he had the urge to rip her dress apart. The more he thought of it, the more he was sure that he could not let her go out dressed like that. Its really okay. I thought we were in a hurry? Lets go! Xu Xiyan still could not understand what the man thought until they went back into the house and she was pinned at the door by him. She recalled the fun theyd hadst night as she pushed his head away and said, Hey! Are we still going out or not? You are seducing me with that dress, right? How do you expect me to go out with you looking like this? Huo Yunshen said as he bent over and bit her earlobe. Youre just way too sexy, and it makes me want to rip it open! In just a few seconds, the beautiful dress was torn to pieces by the man. It was another battle until the man was satisfied and carried Xu Xiyan into the changing room. Huo Yunshen had set up two new wardrobes beside his for Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao. In them was beautiful clothes of various styles, and each item cost a lot. Xu Xiyan was stunned by them, wondering when he had prepared all of them. Huo Yunshen chose a new set of clothes for her. It was a light purple top with a bowknot on it, and a slim A-line skirt. The outfit was pretty, but at the same time wasnt too revealing. Huo Yunshen also changed into a light purple button-down. Both of them stood in front of the mirror, and they really looked like a couple. All right, we can leave now. Huo Yunshen guided Xu Xiyan out with his arm over her chest. Xu Xiyan finally understood what he was trying to do and it made herugh. She had a few other dresses that were also revealing, and she wondered if Huo Yunshen would rip every piece apart whenever she wore one. It was the first time Huo Yunshen had driven a car on his own since hed recovered. There was no need for the RV at the moment anymore. He drove the fancy sports car with the girl he loved the most riding shotgun as they made their way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Xu Xiyan finally understood what Huo Yunshen wanted to do that day after they had reached the Civil Affairs Bureau. They were there to make their marriage official. Why didnt you tell me sooner? I did not bring any documents with me! Xu Xiyan said in a panic. Chapter 594 - Uncover Old Scars

Chapter 594: Uncover Old Scars

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont worry, Ive brought them. Not only had Huo Yunshen brought his own household register, but he had also brought along Xu Xiyans. He had already prepared all the documents and other necessities and also researched where to register their marriage. He took her little hand, interlocked his fingers with hers, and took her into the Civil Affairs Bureau. The bureau was usually overcrowded, but now it was empty as the whole ce had been reserved by Huo Yunshen. The bureau would only be serving them at this time. The process of registering their marriage was very convenient and went very smoothly without a hitch. After taking photos for their marriage certificate, they said their oaths under the national g, vowing to be a pair of faithful lovers who would never give up on each other. Wont you regret marrying me? Huo Yunshen asked softly in her ear. Xu Xiyan said, leaning her head on his shoulder, Im fine as long as you dont regret it. How could she regret it? This was what she had always wanted. It was her wish to be his wife and have her name written in the spouse field on his household register. Now her wish had finallye true. Xu Xiyans heart was filled with indescribable joy the moment they received their marriage certificate. How she wished that she could announce to the world that she was already married. From this day on, August 16th would be their wedding anniversary every year. Huo Yunshen was equally moved. He kept kissing Xu Xiyan on the back of her hand. Jing Xi, do you know how long Ive waited for this day? He had waited for a long time before finally making her his one and only legal wife. He felt extremely lucky. Ive waited for a long time too, dear. Xu Xiyan wrapped her arms around Huo Yunshens neck and kissed him. After kissing him passionately, Xu Xiyan smiled at him and said, From now on, we must be honest with each other. We shall not deceive or hurt each other. We must be faithful to each other, okay? She was being very cautious towards her rtionship because she had been heartbroken before. She would openly discuss anything in advance to avoid further misunderstandings andplications in the future. Okay, he promised. He then closed in to kiss her but Xu Xiyan pressed a hand to his chest to stop him. Prove your sincerity to me and tell me how many girlfriends youve dated before. Confess honestly to me. Xu Xiyan knew very little about Huo Yunshens past. She wanted to take this opportunity to know more about him. Huo Yunshen rubbed his chin as he thought for a while, then answered her solemnly, There is only one. Who? Xu Xiyan asked vigntly. Why, the silly and oblivious girl who is right in front of me. Huo Yunshen took her face in his hands and gave her a big and forceful kiss. Xu Xiyan was stunned after being kissed by him. Did he mean that he had never dated anyone, and she was his first girlfriend? So who was Tang Shixue? So, what about you? Who have you dated before? Huo Yunshen threw the question back to her reciprocally. I was blind back then when I fell in love with a scumbag. Xu Xiyan looked up at him with watery eyes. She felt she was obliged to tell him about her past. Though she didnt want to bring up the past and uncover her old scars, she still had to honest with Huo Yunshen. You know that person. He is Chu Yuhe. Five years ago, he was the one who had joined hands with Xu Xinrou and drugged me, wanting to send me to Mr. Li of Lianzhong as a gift He really is a scumbag! Huo Yunshen also felt that Chu Yuhe was a big scumbag. How could he ever deserve Xu Xiyan? How could he have the right to be Xu Xiyans lover? I should be d that Chu Yuhe was so blind. If it wasnt for him, how could I have possibly met you? Huo Yunshen pulled Xu Xiyan into his arms lovingly. Dont worry, I wont easily forgive those whove harmed you. They will all suffer the consequences. Yeah, I believe it. Chapter 595 - Turned Out That Her Fears Had Manifested

Chapter 595: Turned Out That Her Fears Had Manifested

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The two left the Civil Affairs Bureau and went back to their car. Xu Xiyan asked, What are we going to do next? First, lets do something that I had always wanted to do. As forter ns, well just go with the flow. What Huo Yunshen had always wanted to do was to be a normal man who could apany his woman to go shopping and for a date, and do everything that men and women in love would do. The two donned flu masks and sunsses, then went shopping. He apanied her to several popr streets in Peijing, then apanied her to watch a romantic movie. At noon, they went to the Memory Western Restaurant to have a meal. After that, they went to the amusement park in the afternoon. He was spending all of his time on her. Xu Xiyan felt really happy and lucky. This was the life she wanted. A happy life with her lover, where she could spend every second and minute of her life with him. They spent the whole day having a great time. In the afternoon, the two went to the supermarket and bought a lot of groceries, then returned to Shengshi Yujing in the evening. Huo Yunshen parked his car in a nearby parking lot. He carried tworge bags of groceries as he headed back to his apartment with Xu Xiyan. When they were about to arrive at their apartment, Xu Xiyan realized that she had left her mobile phone in the car. Go ahead first, dear. Im going back to the car for my phone. Okay. Huo Yunshen headed back to the apartment with the groceries as Xu Xiyan turned back to look for her mobile phone in the car. When she came back, she saw Huo Yunshen standing in front of their apartment. He was talking to a woman. The woman was facing away from Xu Xiyan and she could only see her backside. The woman was wearing an expensive looking dress and had dressed herself very delicately. Her long wavy hair was highlighted with purple. She looked very fashionable. The closer Xu Xiyan approached them, the more suspicious she felt. That woman could she be Tang Shixue? When Xu Xiyan caught a glimpse of her profile, her suspicions were finally confirmed. If she wasnt her, then who was she? She had returned to Zstan, and the first thing she did was to look for Huo Yunshen? It turned out that her fears had manifested in the end. What was she going to do now? Should she go straight up to her and say hello? Or pretend not to see her and hide? The conversation between the two passed into her ears faintly. I really didnt think that you could walk again. Its a miracle. Tang Shixue saw the man standing in front of her with her own eyes. She could not describe how shocked she was. She had thought that he would be bound to his wheelchair for life. Yeah, I didnt think that I would be able to walk again either. Huo Yunshen was very grateful to Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao that he was able to stand up again. Without their encouragement, he wouldnt be standing now today. The man who could walk again looked vigorous and dashing once again, like he always used to look. His devilishly handsome looks showed off a charm that only a sturdy mature man could have. He looked even more irresistible than ever. Tang Shixue couldnt help but be reminded of the past. She once relied on her brothers rtionship with Huo Yunshen to seize the rare and well-timed opportunity to get to know him. She thought that she would be the only woman by his side. She had done a lot of foolish things because of him. She had gotten herself depressed and drunk over him, developed a smoking habit, gotten a tattoo, cried till dawn and even cut her wrist. She had also done a lot of things that hurt him, but he had always chosen to forgive her. She knew that he had done it out of respect for her dead brother. When she had learned of his car ident five years ago, she was both sad and gleeful. She thought that his car ident was his karma for not wanting her. She had not contacted him for several years because she wanted to wait for him to be desperate enough due to his misfortune. Then when she appeared again, he woulde to rely on her and ept her. She had already met him once when she had first returned to Zstan during the Olympics season. Now she thought that the time was right and so she came to him, but she did not expect that he would already be able to walk again! Chapter 596 - Began to Stir Again Foolishly

Chapter 596: Began to Stir Again Foolishly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Tang Shixue saw that he had returned to full health, her heartwhich she had been hiding from himbegan to stir again foolishly. She loved him like she always had before. For so many years, she hadnt found anyone else except him. It was just like Huo Yunshens mother had told her before: Huo Yunshen needed a woman who was considerate and caring towards him, and she happened to be very suitable for him. Back then, when she had returned to Zstan for the Olympics, she felt Huo Yunshens attitude towards her was friendlier than shed expected and she was moved. At least, he still cared about her, right? Thats great, Yunshen. Im really happy for you. Tang Shixue noticed the grocery bags he was carrying. I didnt know that you lived here until I asked your mother. Do you usually not return and live at the Huo family house? she asked. Well, I still go back there sometimes. Can Ie into your house and look around? Tang Shixue asked. She always knew that Huo Yunshen was a very solitary person and that he preferred to live alone. She took advantage of her brothers close rtionship with him to be the only woman who could step into his territory. She was very proud of this privilege. Sure, wee, Huo Yunshen said simply as he invited Tang Shixue to enter the house. It was true that he did not like others toe into his house, but this was Tang Shixue, the sister of his good bro, Tang Shiguang. He could not refuse her. He had never given much thought to it. He had always regarded Tang Shixue like his own sister. Back when Tang Shiguang had taken a bullet for him and lost his life, he had requested that he take care of his sister. He was obliged to fulfill his wish and do his best to take care of her. Seeing that her man had weed another woman into his house, Xu Xiyan could no longer keep herself calm and quickly followed them. Huo Yunshen opened the apartment door. The first thing to do before entering someones house is to leave your shoes outside and change into indoor shoes. When Tang Shixue was looking to change into indoor shoes, she noticed a pair of very cute rabbit slippers on the ground. They were slippers for women. As her first reaction, she thought: Huo Yunshen has a woman? But his mother had not said anything about Huo Yunshen having a woman by his side. By default, she had wondered, if Huo Yunshen was wheelchair bound for many years, who would be willing to be his woman? On second thought, maybe Huo Yunshen had bought it for her in advance. He knew that she had returned to Zstan, so he had probably prepared the slippers for her first. Huo Yunshen bent down to pick up the rabbit slippers. She thought that he was picking them up for her. Unfortunately, he ced the rabbit slippers on the shoe rack and gave her a pair of disposable ones. The rabbit slippers were not for her? Could it be Huo Yunshen has a woman of his own for real? Back then, she had read about the scandal about Elvis wife as well as the one about his illegitimate child. She thought that those scandals were deliberately fabricated by the entertainment circle and she hadnt believed them at all. But now, she had no choice but to ept reality. Tang Shixue changed into the disposable slippers reluctantly, feeling somewhat downhearted. She even felt a bit jealous of the owner of the rabbit slippers. Huo Yunshen went into the house first to put the groceries in the kitchen, then came out to entertain Tang Shixue, Would you like some tea? Or coffee? Tea is fine. Huo Yunshen went off to make some tea. Tang Shixue began to look around the house, but she didnt look like she did so; she might as well have been searching for clues of a woman living in this house rather than actually exploring the house. However, she did not find anything. Except for the pair of rabbit slippers, she found nothing that suggested a woman was living in Huo Yunshens residence. Maybe she was overthinking it. Maybe he had no woman of his own at all. Maybe it was his sister who always came over? Xu Xiyan did not enter the house. She stood outside the door and pondered for a while, then turned and made her way to Ye Xuns apartment. After Ye Xun opened the door for her, Xu Xiyan went in and discovered that his apartment was noisy and messy Chapter 597 - He’s Going To Be Snatched Away

Chapter 597: Hes Going To Be Snatched Away

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Ye Xun opened the door for her, Xu Xiyan went in and discovered that his apartment was noisy and messy. The music was so loud that the house was almost shaking. She also spotted a table full of snacks. Huo Sanyan and Ying Bao were facing the TV screen, dancing along to the performance of a K-pop girl band. All members of the girl band wore sexy bunny suits, striking seductive poses from time to time as they showed off their long slender legs. They looked outrageous. Xu Xiyan looked at Ye Xun incredulously. You guys were letting her watch that? What was she going to do if her daughter was corrupted? Ye Xun quickly picked up the remote and turned off the TV. Huo Sanyan protested, Hey, why did you turn it off? We were having so much fun dancing here! Ying Bao cried out in frustration as well, Uncle Tree-Leaf! Turn it back on! Turn it back! Okay, thats enough, Daughter. Now, look whos here? Ye Xun winked at Ying Bao. Ying Bao turned and saw that her mother hade. She was very happy. Xi Baby, youvee just in time! Come dance with Baby! Huo Sanyan turned around and realized that Xu Xiyan was standing next to Ye Xun. She scratched her head embarrassingly. Jing Xi, when did you get here? Just now. Xu Xiyan was very grateful that they had willingly taken care of her child and it wouldnt be right toin. She said to Ying Bao, beckoning her, Baby, dont dance anymore. Someone is going to snatch your daddy away. Lets not dance, okay? Ying Bao was puzzled. Who is going to snatch Daddy away? Xu Xiyan licked her lips, then said, Well, shes a pretty auntie. The little girl looked as though she had seen her arch-nemesis. Panicked, she said, Xi Baby, what are you doing? Why didnt you protect daddy? In her mind, her daddy was just like the fictional character from Journey to the West, Tang Sanzang. He was a monk with fair and tender skin and every demon wanted to eat his flesh. She thought that her daddy was especially sought-after by everyone just like how every demon sought after Tang Sanzangs flesh. Within a second, the little girls joyful mood transformed into anxiety. She took Xu Xiyans hand and said, Come on, lets go find Daddy before anyone snatches him away. Xu Xiyan turned and waved at Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan. You guys go ahead with your business, Im leaving with the child now. Thanks for taking care of the child for me. Huo Sanyan thought Xu Xiyan was joking when she mentioned pretty auntie to Ying Bao just now. Sheughed, Jing Xi, make more food for dinner tonight. We areing over to scrounge a free meal off you. Okay, I will, Xu Xiyan promised. She and Huo Yunshen had bought enough groceries in the first ce and she had nned to call them over for dinner anyways. After Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao left, Ye Xun reprimanded Huo Sanyan scornfully, How could you be so shameless andid back? Dont you feel shameful for freeloading off someones cooking every day? Huo Sanyan put on a look of exaggerated surprise and dumbfoundedness. What is there to be shameful about? Arent you expecting someone to cook for you too? It doesnt matter if I dont cook. But the main point here is you. Arent you ashamed as a woman? You should at least learn to cook. If we are to be together in the future, we cant be scrounging free meals off other people. Ye Xun couldnt help but think about their future. He was sick with worry for having a woman like Huo Sanyan by his side. Huo Sanyans brain was not usually sharp, but at this moment, she managed to extract important information out of his words. She had heard Ye Xun actually say if we are to be together in the future. Does this mean that he had epted her? Huo Sanyan was so happy. She grabbed his waist and said excitedly, Husband, do you mean that youre willing to be with me? Youre willing to let me be your girlfriend? Ye Xun lowered his head, eyed the woman at his waist and sighed. He felt like surrendering to his fate. Perhaps Huo Sanyan really had been sent by God as his punishment. He could not get rid of this woman no matter what he did, so he could only ept her reluctantly. Chapter 598 - Curious About Her Identity

Chapter 598: Curious About Her Identity

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio That depends on your performance. With your current attitude, youre still thousands of miles away from meeting my standards for a girlfriend. Since he was willing to give her a chance, Huo Sanyan was so happy. She sincerely vowed, Just tell me, what do you look for in a girlfriend? Im willing to do anything for you as long as you ask for it. Ye Xun nced around the messy house. It looked like a war field. First, she must know how to tidy the house. Sooo easy! Huo Sanyan released him and pulled up her sleeves, preparing to go all out. After taking Ying Bao away, Xu Xiyan left the child in front of Huo Yunshens apartment. She left her to knock on the door while she returned to her own apartment. Someone was knocking on the door outside. Huo Yunshen got up from the sofa. Please excuse me, Im going to get the door. It was Ying Bao who appeared at the door. The little girl tilted her little face up, smiled and waved her little chubby hand at him. Hello, Daddy. Baby, youre back. Huo Yunshen picked his daughter up and looked around outside. Xu Xiyan wasnt at the door. Strange. Where did she go looking for her mobile phone? Had she not found it yet? He took his daughter back into the house. Tang Shixue turned and saw Huo Yunshen returning with a little cute girl in his arms. Her eyes were filled with indescribable shock and surprise. The scandal about him having a daughter was true after all? Tang Shixue struggled to maintain the smile on her face. She could only try her best to keep herposure. Yunshen, you really have a daughter? Is she the one? At first nce, she was very fond of the little girl because she was so cute. She couldnt help but feel like stroking her head. But as thought of the child belonging to Huo Yunshen and another woman shed across her mind, she felt unwell. She had missed out on so much all those years not staying by Huo Yunshens side. Yup, her name is Cherry, Huo Yunshen answered, his voice indifferent. He said to his daughter, Baby, say hello to Auntie. Ying Bao immediately pouted her little mouth when she saw Tang Shixue, looking unhappy. So, there really was a pretty auntie who wanted to snatch her daddy away. Say hello to her? No way she was going to do that! Huo Yunshen hadnt expected that the child would not only be unwilling to cooperate, but that she would also be very cold to his guest. He could only exin awkwardly, Sorry, my daughter is a little timid. Shes notfortable around strangers. Its all right. Tang Shixue shook her head, then asked again, Wheres her mother? Who is she? Tang Shixue was very curious about this matter. She wanted to know who the woman was who had swept away Huo Yunshens heart long ago? As Huo Yunshen was about to answer, the little girl interjected unexpectedly, My mommy is the most beautiful and the kindest and the cutest girl in the world. My daddy loves my mommy very much. You have no chance, Auntie. Tang Shixues face turned white, and then red in hearing the childs words. She felt so awkward that she didnt know what to say. Is that so? She was even more curious about her identity. Huo Yunshen was amused by her daughters naughtiness. He pinched her little nose and took her to the sofa. Come, lets see where your mommy went? Mommy went home. Ying Bao knew that, but she did not say it. Her eyes were full of hostility as she continued to re at the pretty auntie in front of her. She wanted to protect her daddy for her mommy so the pretty auntie would not snatch him away. Huo Yunshen sent a text message to Xu Xiyan, asking her whether she had found her mobile phone and when was sheing back, as there was a guest in the house. Next door, Xu Xiyan replied to his text message and told him that she was returning now. Then she slid herself off from the sofazily, walked out of her apartment and rang the doorbell of Huo Yunshens apartment. Ying Bao went over to open the door for her mother. As soon she opened the door, she immediately grabbed her mothers hand and dragged her into the house. Chapter 599 - Somewhat Unreconciled

Chapter 599: Somewhat Unreconciled

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan entered the living room. Seeing that she had returned, Huo Yunshen said to Tang Shixue, Shes back. Tang Shixue turned and saw the little girl holding onto a womans hand. The woman looked less than twenty years oldshe looked very young. Her delicate facial features were prominent and she looked a bit biracial. In short, she was an extremely beautiful woman. When Tang Shixue first saw her, she thought that she looked very familiar. She thought carefully for a while, then finally figured out where she had seen her before. She had seen her in the music video of one of the songs in Huo Yunshens new album. She was the heroine of the MV who had co-starred with Mu Chenguang. Never had she expected that she was the woman who Huo Yunshen liked! Let me make the introductions. Huo Yunshen stood up and introduced the two women to each other. Shixue, this is my wife, Jing Xi. Jing Xi, this is Tang Shixue, my friend. Wife? The word wife came like an axe, chopping into Tang Shixues heart. Her heart was bursting with pain. One was his wife, the other was his friend. It was such a big difference. Hello, Miss Tang. Xu Xiyan came over and ced one hand onto Huo Yunshens shoulder naturally. She extended her other hand for a handshake with Tang Shixue. Hello. Tang Shixue forced a smile while, in truth, her heart was bleeding inside. She waste. Another woman had taken her ce. Tang Shixue felt somewhat unreconciled in her heart. Originally, the title of Mrs. Huo was supposed to be hers. At this time, Huo Yunshens cell phone rang. He excused himself and went outside to the balcony to answer the call. After Xu Xiyan had made her acquaintance with Tang Shixue, she poised herself as the mistress of the house and invited Tang Shixue to sit down. Please have a seat, Miss Tang. Ive heard all of your songs and theyre all really good. Youre the queen of western love songs. Youre really amazing. Thank you, Ive listened to your performance with Yunshen. You sing very well too, Tang Shixue replied. It wasnt clear whether she was being sincere or not. Her real implications were very difficult to identify. After that, there was an awkward silence as there was nothing else to talk about. Xu Xiyan couldnt find a suitable topic for their conversation. Even Ying Bao thought that adults were so boring in their conversation. She didnt like the pretty auntie. She hoped that the pretty auntie would leave as quickly as possible. She nestled herself in her mothers arms, patted her little belly and said, Mommy, Baby is hungry. Oh, youre hungry? Then Im going to cook now. Xu Xiyan stroked the child on her head, then stood up and said, Miss Tang, Im going to cook dinner. Stay with us for dinner tonight? How could she stay? Stay and be a third wheel? No, I should go back. Tang Shixue stood up and prepared to leave. Please tell Yunshen that Im leaving. Ill be off now. Xu Xiyan escorted Tang Shixue to the door, then came back into the house. Huo Yunshen was already done with his phone call. He asked, Shixue left? Yeah. I wanted to get her to stay for dinner, but she didnt want to. Xu Xiyan spread her hands and shrugged. It seemed to Xu Xiyan that Tang Shixue may have seen the intimate interactions between her and Huo Yunshen and had retreated out of bitterness. It was a good thing too as it saved her a lot of trouble. Its okay, dont mind her. He embraced Xu Xiyan spontaneously, led her to the sofa and sat her down, then massaged her shoulders. You and Cherry must be hungry now, Ill go make dinner. Let me do it. No, as long as Im here, you should enjoy your lifefortably as Mrs. Huo. In order for Huo Yunshen to spoil his wife, the first thing he had to make sure was not to let his wifes beautiful fingers wear out from chores. Chapter 600 - Very Biased In His Treatment

Chapter 600: Very Biased In His Treatment

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was done making dinner. Xu Xiyan proceeded to call up the two professional meal scroungers to tell them toe over. They had a great time having dinner together. After Ying Bao had fallen asleep, the four adults decided to y a video game together. The group, headed by Yun Qing, consisted of himself, Gongzi Yaoyue, Yiye Zhiqiu, The Official Little Cutie, as well as Dongxie Xidu. The fivebined to form a team of god-like warriors. In the online game The Royal Alliance, it could be said that they were unstoppable and invincible. The next day, Xu Xiyan went to finish her shoot for the final part of the ROSUEmercial. There were both indoor and outdoor scenes for the ROSUEmercial. The crew had spent three days shooting themercial under Director An Xianmings leadership and finally, it was finished. Recently, news about Huo Yunshen had spread throughout Peijing. Journalists from various media outlets werepeting to report headline news about his independence from his wheelchair and his glorious re-emergence as the handsome and charming movie king. Some people said that Huo Yunshen was a legend. After being paralyzed for five years, he was able to walk again due to his sheer determination. Though he had abandoned Yunhai Entertainment, he had ushered in an even more brilliant life for himself. As news about Huo Yunshen was being reported, news about Huo Jingtang eventually cropped up too. However, the two brothers of the Huo family each had very different circumstances from each other. It all started when Xu Xinrou had first signed with Yunhai Entertainment. Since joining thepany, she had directly snatched Qi Liyas resources away. Even her assistant Xiao Ke had been taken away from her by Xu Xinrou. Yunhai Entertainment now had no ce for Qi Liya. Shortly after the announcement of her retirement, she also announced that she had canceled her contract with Yunhai Entertainment. After she had lifted her contract, arge number of actors and artists followed suit by canceling their contracts with Yunhai Entertainment one after another. The reason was that many of the actors were dissatisfied with thepanys arrangements. Whenever there were good resources, they would be snatched away. This was something that had never happened before while Huo Yunshen was still in office. Huo Jingtang had arranged the best resources for Xu Xinrou and the team she was cultivating, which caused the dissatisfaction of many people. The entertainment industry was once again in a turmoil and the recent artist disputes in Yunhai Entertainment were very serious. The media was spreading news about Yunhai Entertainment all over the ce, reporting that Yunhai had gone from bad to worse under the leadership of Huo Jingtang. Not only was Huo Jingtang being harsh to his artists, but he was also being very biased in his treatment of them. He had failed to safeguard the resources of many senior artists and caused them toin in private. Such negative news had a great negative impact on the development of Yunhai Entertainment, causing their stocks to plummet severely. Huo Jingtang himself was also suffering the reprimands of the shareholders and his days at thepany were difficult. At the same time, the big boss behind Jingyue Entertainment finally showed off his prowess. Not only had he bought an entire skyscraper as their headquarters, but he had also epted arge number of artists. Most of these artists hade from Yunhai Entertainment. Xu Xiyan saw many familiar faces in Jingyue Entertainment. They included Qi Liya, Lin Huaijin, and some other big shot actors. She had to say that the big boss behind the scenes was really a big deal. He had managed to dig up so many treasures and let Jingyue Entertainment grow from a smallpany of ten people to a strongpany of nearly one hundred people, and it was still expanding. What surprised Xu Xiyan the most was that she met Tang Shixue in thepany. Miss Tang, how did youe to sign up with Jingyue Entertainment? Xu Xiyan was really curious. She just couldnt figure out Tang Shixues reasons for signing up with thispany. Considering Tang Shixues status and her world-famous reputation, wasnt it very illogical of her to join a smallpany like Jingyue? Since Ive returned to Zstan, I have to start everything from scratch. So I had to find a reliablepany to sign up with, of course. She did not tell Xu Xiyan that it was because of Huo Yunshen. All the artists and singers who were signed under Jingyue Entertainment had signed a confidentiality agreement with thepanythey were not to reveal the identity of the behind-the-scenes boss. Chapter 601 - She Was Really A Formidable Rival

Chapter 601: She Was Really A Formidable Rival

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Tang Shixue had been recruited by Huo Yunshen himself. Of course, she had to join Jingyue Entertainment. Oh, I didnt expect that you would join Jingyue. I thought Miss Tang would at least sign with Yunhai, Xu Xiyan said with a smile. There was still more that she had not expected! Tang Shixue knew very well that the reason Huo Yunshen had founded Jingyue Entertainment was especially to support Jing Xi. That man would really do anything and give his all for Jing Xi. Tang Shixue nced sideways at Xu Xiyan. There was a nice shade of pink on Xu Xiyans fair cheeks and her eyebrows seemed to be smiling. It was the appearance of a girl who was in love. She felt very envious and jealous. If she wanted to win Huo Yunshens heart back, she had to act. It was time to leave work. After signing thest document, Huo Yunshen put down his pen, rose from his desk and picked up his car keys. At the same time, Tang Shixue also stood from the sofa. Sorry for the wait, Huo Yunshen said, feeling a little apologetic. Its okay. Youre a busy man now, no harm in waiting a little longer. Tang Shixue had waited for more than three hours just to go for a dinner date with Huo Yunshen. Let me send a message to my wife first to see if we were to have dinner together tonight. Huo Yunshen made sure to send a text message to Xu Xiyan before heading out. After typing up a text message and sending it to his wife, he said, Okay, lets go! Originally, Tang Shixue thought that it would be only the two of them for dinner tonight. But when she arrived at the venue, she realized that Huo Yunshen had also invited Mu Chenguang and a few others to join him for dinner. Tang Shixue couldnt help but feel disheartened. She felt that she now no longer had the chance to spend time alone with Huo Yunshen. In fact, Huo Yunshen had made such arrangements to avoid causing any unnecessary misunderstandings. After all, he was a family man now. There was an advantage in inviting Mu Chenguang over. That guy knew how to liven up a social gathering and he was good at striking up conversations with girls. As long as he was there, the atmosphere would not be dull. During the meal, Huo Yunshen got up and went to the bathroom. He left his phone on the table. Just then, after he left, his phone rang. Tang Shixue flicked her eyes toward it. It looked like Jing Xi was calling him. However, she noticed that Huo Yunshen had saved his wifes name in his contacts in a cute way. It was a single Xi word, surrounded by four red hearts on either side. From this, she could tell how much Huo Yunshen cared about this woman. The red hearts on the phone screen kept shing before her eyes. Tang Shixue wasnt sure why but something urged her to pick up Huo Yunshens phone. She swiped on the screen to ept the call. Hello? Whos speaking? Tang Shixues indifferent voice passed through the mic of the phone. Meanwhile, at Xu Xiyans apartment, Ying Bao had been waiting for her daddy to return from work but there was no sign of him. It wasnt until she asked her mother that she got to know that her daddy has a dinner appointment outside. She really missed her daddy and had begged her mother to call him for her. Even if he was noting back soon, she still wanted to say a few words to him. However, after the call was connected, a strange aunties voice came from the other side of the call. Ying Bao pouted her little lips. She was beginning to feel suspicious. Mommy, why is there an auntie speaking over Daddys phone? A woman was talking on her daddys phone and she didnt sound like Auntie Three-Eyes. Who could she be? Xu Xiyan took the phone and asked, Hello? Whos speaking? Its me, Shixue. Yunshen is with me now, you can rest assured Tang Shixue didnt exin that Mu Chenguang and some others were there with them too. It was easy to misunderstand her words from the way she spoke. Xu Xiyan hung up the phone and let out a deep breath. That Tang Shixue, she was really a formidable rival. A queen of love songs and a musical genius, with himthe two of them alone. It was a very disturbing thought. Chapter 602 - He Did Not Expect Her To Be This Sensitive

Chapter 602: He Did Not Expect Her To Be This Sensitive

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao was a sensitive child. After her mother spoke to the auntie on the phone, she noticed that she was unhappy. Mommy, does Daddy not like Baby anymore? Is Daddy abandoning us after having another auntie? she asked. The little girl looked pitiful as she spoke. Xu Xiyan could not help but hug her daughter. No, Daddy is just very busy. The auntie who was on the phone just now is a friend of Daddys. Youve seen her before. Daddy loves Ying Bao the most, followed by Mommy. He will not abandon us, sheforted her. Ying Bao remembered the pretty auntie who camest time. She became more worried. Then, why is Daddy noting home today to have dinner together with Baby and Mommy? Ying Bao was very hungry now because she wanted to wait for her daddy. The little girl had already said that, as long her Daddy is not home yet, she would not eat. Xu Xiyan was at loss on what to do with her. At 9 oclock in the evening, Huo Yunshen returned to Shengshi Yujing. Xu Xiyan heard the sound of his car arriving and parking outside and knew that he was back. She went over to open the door for him in advance. Im home, dear. After entering through the door, Huo Yunshen first took Xu Xiyan into his arms and hugged her tightly, then wrapped an arm around her shoulders as he led her into the living room. Huo Yunshen did not see Ying Bao. Wheres Cherry? Is she asleep? he asked. No. The little girl is angry now! Xu Xiyan said. Shes angry? What happened? Xu Xiyan told him what happened. She called you earlier this evening, but it was Tang Shixue who answered the call. When she heard that it was a strange aunties voice, she thought that you had gotten another woman and that you didnt want her anymore. Ive tried to exin to her but it was useless. She hasnt even eaten her dinner yet. She was so upset! Her daughter had called him? So, it was Tang Shixue who had helped him answered the calland she didnt tell him. Sigh, was she deliberately trying to give him more trouble? His daughter had misunderstood him. What was he going to do? Im going to see her. Huo Yunshen came to the door of the childs room. He knocked on the door, called out her name, and coaxed her for a while before Ying Bao finally came out. His daughters eyes were red. He guessed that she mustve cried. Cherry, my good baby,e here and let Daddy give you a hug! Huo Yunshen picked his daughter up in his arms and kissed her on her cheeks. Then he asked, Your eyes are so red. Were you crying? Tell Daddy, what happened? Ying Bao tugged on a button on Huo Yunshens cor as she pouted her little lips. She said bitterly, Daddy, you wont abandon us, right? Will you form a new family with another auntie and abandon me and Mommy? Of course not. Huo Yunshen always knew that Ying Bao was a sensitive child, but he did not expect her to be this sensitive. Not only was she sensitive, but she was also seriously insecure. But Grandma said that she wanted to find me a new mother. I dont want a new mother, I only want my Mommy She began sobbing, rubbing her eyes with her little hands as she cried sadly. Huo Yunshen felt an extreme heartache for her. Inside, he med his mother for talking nonsense in front of the child. Now he could only hurry tofort the child. Baby, dont misunderstand. Daddy has no other woman. Daddy only has your Mommy as his womanand oh, youre also Daddys. Daddy only has the both of you. Our family of three will always be together, and no one can separate us. Daddy Ying Bao believed her fathers words. She threw herself into his arms again. Okay, okay, dont cry anymore, Baby. Is your little belly hungry? Daddy will make you a delicious meal, okay? Huo Yunshen tried to steer Ying Baos negative emotions away. Okay, Ying Bao agreed. After coaxing his daughter, he made dinner for her. When the child had her dinner and had fallen asleep, Huo Yunshen went over to coax his big baby. Xu Xiyan was typing at theputer. Huo Yunshen went up to her, bent over and embraced her from behind, resting his chin on her shoulder. Dear Chapter 603 - Too Hasty

Chapter 603: Too Hasty

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont bother me, Im typing. Xu Xiyan shrugged her shoulders and nudged him away. Dont type anymore,e hit me if it makes you happy. I swear not to hit or scold you back. If youre still unsatisfied, you can punish me by kneeling on the keyboardor even on a durian. Huo Yunshen spun her around so she would face him. He lifted her chin up with his fingers and looked into her eyes. Why, you seemed to be quite happy out there. You even had a beautiful woman to keep youpany, Xu Xiyan said, voice heavy with irony. In fact, she was not very angry. It was just that she was feeling a little bitter inside. Are you jealous? He raised the corner of his lips slightly as his deep and charming eyes smiled at her. Xu Xiyan lifted her delicate little chin at him. Who said that Im jealous? It was clear that she was jealous but she was too stubborn to admit it. Huo Yunshen smiled as he exined, I wasnt the only one with Tang Shixue tonight. Mu Chenguang and the others were there too. Oh, so the two of them werent together alone. Thats good then. Xu Xiyan felt the weight in her heart lifting and a sweet smile re-appeared on her face. Dear, youre not angry anymore, right? Then can I now do whatever I want? Huo Yunshen grabbed her at her slender waist, then lowered his head to unknot the bow on the cket of her blouse with his teeth. Hey-hey-hey, you cant The man started his siege. Xu Xiyan panicked and tried to push him away, but it was toote. Toote! He picked her up, pressed her against the wall and raised her hands over her head as he kissed her passionately Xu Xiyan had a pleasant night. The next day, Xu Xiyan had to spend the whole day at the studio for her shoot. She was in a good mood. After she was done with her shoot in the afternoon, Xu Xiyan left the set. She identally met Tang Shixue at the film and television studio grounds. Tang Shixue said that she hade to the film and television studio grounds for a visit. Jing Xi, are you busy now? Lets have a cup of coffee together. I happen to have something to ask you about, she asked, smiling lightly at her. Sure! Xu Xiyan did not sense any rivalry from Tang Shixue. She felt that, as long as Tang Shixue did notpete with her for Huo Yunshen, everything would be fine. Maybe it would be even possible to be friends with her in the future. Unfortunately, Xu Xiyan didnt know the truth. Tang Shixue had hidden her intentions very well. The two women went to a cafe near theirpany. They ordered coffee and then sat down for a chat. They started their conversation by talking about their lives abroad and locally. Eventually, Huo Yunshen became the subject of their conversation. Indeed, their conversation had be mostly about him and started to expand from there. When did you first met him? asked Tang Shixue. I had only met him once five years ago. We didnt really get to know each other seriously until a few months ago. They had married after just a few months? Was Huo Yunshen being a bit too hasty in his decision? So, you guys got into a lightning marriage? Dont you think it was too hasty? Do you even know what kind of a man he used to be? Tang Shixue probed her. I dont really know his past, but that doesnt matter. The important thing now is the present. Xu Xiyan rested her chin on one hand as she stared at the tinum bracelet around Tang Shixues wrist. The bracelet was very beautiful, and the decorative pendants hung on it were seemingly in the shape of the letters S and X. You really dont mind? Even if he loved someone else deeply before, you still wouldnt mind? Tang Shixue asked, raising a delicate eyebrow. For the first time, Xu Xiyan heard about Huo Yunshens love life from someone elses lips. Her heart lurched as if it had touched the freezing tip of an iceberg. He had loved someone else deeply before? Who had he loved? Who was his first love? But that day, hadnt Huo Yunshen told her personally that she was the one and only woman hed ever had? Chapter 604 - She Had Even Smiled As She Counterattacked

Chapter 604: She Had Even Smiled As She Counterattacked

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Despite having said that she did not care about his past, at this point, Xu Xiyan had to admit that she was still very curious. She could not help but ask, Who did he love before? Who do you think it was? Do you know the significance of these two letters on my bracelet? Tang Shixue fingered the letter S on her bracelet, her rosy lips curving into a faint smile. Xu Xiyans gaze fell on the bracelet again. Two letters glittered on the braceletone S, and the other X. At first she thought they were the initials of her name Shixue, butter, she came upon a terrible connection Shen S Xue X Xu Xiyan looked up at Tang Shixue incredulously and stared at her. Her heart felt as if she had been greatly shocked. She considered Huo Yunshens and her exnation as well as the twos rtionship. Huo Yunshen had told her that Tang Shixue was the sister of his good bro, Tang Shiguang. Back when he was in Mstan, he had an okay rtionship with her and he regarded her as a sister. But the woman in front of her had given her a new perspective. The rtionship between Tang Shixue and Huo Yunshen was not as simple as Huo Yunshen had said. So they used to be lovers, and their love for each other was a deep and unforgettable one? Otherwise, why was Tang Shixue still wearing a bracelet with Huo Yunshens initials? Tang Shixue watched Jing Xi quietly as a realization dawned onto the woman, the expression on her face changing. She knew that the first step of her n had worked. In reality, her bracelet had nothing to do with Huo Yunshen. SX was simply the initials of her name Shixue. It was only a coincidence, but she had taken full advantage of it. Whenever the thought of Tang Shixue being Huo Yunshens first love shed across her mind, Xu Xiyan felt as if she had swallowed a flyshe couldnt describe how disgusted she felt. She was now beginning to suspect Tang Shixues intentions. She looked like a kind-hearted big sister who always carried a light smile on her face. It was impossible to catch any sinister intentions from her appearance. But the thing was, while she looked harmless now, she had told her everything that had happened in the past. What was she trying to do here? Destroy her impression of Huo Yunshen? Or was she trying to rekindle her love with her former lover Huo Yunshen because she felt unreconciled? For all those who intended to destroy her love life, Xu Xiyan would always smile. Miss Tang, no matter who Huo Yunshen has loved before, and how unforgettable the memories were, they are all already in the past. I will not care about it. Theres a saying that goes you should cherish the present, dont you agree? As long as he loves me now and were happy together, that is more important than anything else. This was Xu Xiyans basic respect and trust for Huo Yunshen. She loved the Huo Yunshen she knew, not the Huo Yunshen who had lived in a certain period of time in the past. Because of her love for him, she would tolerate everything about him. Tang Shixue didnt expect that Jing Xis will was so imprable. The woman had even smiled as she counterattacked. She snickered inwardly, then said, Jing Xi, I dont know whether to say that youre being na?ve or stupid. Do you know what his true identity is? Dont you want to understand the real purpose of his marriage to you? Do you think he did it out of love? Tang Shixues brother, Tang Shiguang, was one of the core members of the JS group. Tang Shixue was very clear about Huo Yunshens identity as Zeus. She knew that Huo Yunshens persona as the movie king Elvis, the President of the Huo Group and other identities, were all his means to hide his true self from the world. His real identity was a cold-hearted man, a leader of an organization which was neither righteous nor evil. He would never see love as the focus of his life. She even felt that his marriage to Xu Xiyan was just another tool to hide his true identity. Chapter 605 - Her Biggest Bargaining Chip

Chapter 605: Her Biggest Bargaining Chip

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshens true identity? Movie King, President of the Huo Group other than those, who else could he be? She knew how much Huo Yunshen loved her, but she didnt understand what Tang Shixue actually wanted to say. Xu Xiyan crossed her arms and leaned back in her chair as she stared at Tang Shixue suspiciously, I dont quite get your meaning. What other identities does he have? Looks like you dont know anything. There was a faint, mocking smile on Tang Shixues lips. Dont you know? Back when we were still in Mstan, we had lived together in the same house before. Every night we would frolic in bed together. His needs in that aspect were very strong and he always left me exhausted and half dead the next day. Also, I had a child with him. Xu Xiyan: Although Tang Shixue had made up a story, her words still came like a tornado in a summers day and like a blizzard in the winter, tearing into Xu Xiyans body in the blink of an eye. She could feel a million arrows piercing into her heart. Her heart was bleeding inside painfully. How could Huo Yunshen and Tang Shixue have had a child before? In order to make Xu Xiyanpletely believe her, Tang Shixue opened the photo album on her mobile phone, found a photo of a little boy and showed it to Xu Xiyan. This is our son. His name is Mike. He is four years old this year. Five years ago, I had this child with him. Xu Xiyans hands gripped the edges of the sofa tightly as she stared at the photo with reddening eyes. She was fighting hard to restrain her emotions. She didnt believe in Huo Yunshen and Tang Shixues rtionship. She also didnt believe that theyd had a child. The photo in front of her was a photo of a handsome little boy smiling happily. She looked carefully at the boys facial featureshe seemed to really resemble Huo Yunshen. How was this possible? A child who was almost as old as Ying Bao. Was he really Huo Yunshens son? No, I dont believe I dont believe this Xu Xiyan pressed her hands to the sides of her head and shook her head furiously. Her emotions seemed to have taken a great blow. Tang Shixue was pleased to see Xu Xiyans current state. She continued to spread salt in her wounds. Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth and it is impossible to erase it. Let me be honest with you: the reason Ive returned to Zstan is because of him. I wanted to start over with him and furthermore, Mike needs a family. I hope you will return him to me. Tang Shixue had raised her child by herself and the child had be her biggest bargaining chip. She believed that once Huo Yunshen saw Mike, he would not reject him as his son. Xu Xiyan was speechless. If Mike needed a family, then what about her daughter, Ying Bao? After a moment of anguish, Xu Xiyan fought to endure the grief in her heart and said, Miss Tang, I dont care whether what youve said is true or not. I only know that Huo Yunshen is my husband and the father of my child. Weve registered our marriage and our marriage is now protected byw. I will never surrender him to you. So what if your marriage was registered? It is also very convenient to get a divorce now. Tang Shixues eyes were getting icier as the smile on her face faded away. She said coldly, You did it for your daughter, and Im doing it for my son. This time, Ill never give up without a fight. Xu Xiyan: Ive said everything that needed to be said. Think about it carefully, Jing Xi! Tang Shixue curved her lips smugly as she picked up her handbag, got up and left. Xu Xiyan slumped back into the sofa helplessly. She felt as if all of the blood in her body had been drained to thest drop, a bone-biting chill enveloping her whole body. Her heart was so cold. So cold that it shivered. Chapter 606 - Don’t Blame Her For Going All Out

Chapter 606: Dont me Her For Going All Out

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The happy life she had painstakingly worked for had only just begun. Now, another woman hade along with her child to snatch her husband away from her. How could she tolerate this? What she couldnt stand the most were lies and betrayal. She had suffered enough heartbreak in her love life. The betrayal she had suffered five years ago had almost made her lose her faith in life. She thought that Huo Yunshen would mark a new start of her life. But what did it matter now? At this time, there was only one notion in Xu Xiyans chaotic mind: she should immediately go look for Huo Yunshen and clear up the truth. She called his phone but his phone was turned off. Since she could not reach him, she could only drive to the Huo Group office herself. She drove in a muddled state. Her hands were cold and her mind was nk. She almost ran a red light a few times. By the time she parked her Porsche outside the Huo Group Tower, her clothes were soaked all over in cold sweat. Her chest was also so tense that it was difficult to breathe. Huo Yunshen Whenever she thought of his name now, her heart ached with suffocating pain. Huo Yunshen, what am I going to do with you? Xu Xiyan leaned on the steering wheel for a moment. After sorting out her emotions, she opened the door and got out of the car. After entering the corporate tower, Xu Xiyan said to the staff at the front desk, Please inform President Huo that I want to see him. The girl at the front desk raised her delicate face and looked Xu Xiyan up and down. She saw that Xu Xiyan wore sunsses and a flu mask and was ordinarily dressed, her sweat-sodden hair stered against her forehead and neck. She looked quite wretched. Which hole did this woman crawl out from? She wants to sneak into the Huo Group Tower? And see the president? Who does she think she is? There were so many frauds like her who wanted to see the president the front desk girl had to dismiss every day. She said to Xu Xiyan in a very impolite manner, Excuse me, who are you? Which unit are you from? Do you have an appointment? If you dont have one, please leave! Xu Xiyans patience was running out. She mmed her palm onto the front desk. I have no appointment and Im not from any unit. Tell him that my surname is Jing. Just call him, he will definitely meet me. The girl behind the front desk jumped in shock. She didnt pay attention to whether the woman in front of her had said Jing or Jin. She red at her for mming her fist on the desk and making amotion. Why did you m the desk? Are you crazy? You dress like a fisherman and you look like a dumpling with those clothes. You keep yapping about seeing the president with that mouth of yours. Do you think an uncultured person like you could simply meet our president at her own whim? Go-go-go, leave! Otherwise Im calling security! The lowly front desk girl chided Xu Xiyan as if she was a good for nothing person. If she wasnt a woman, Xu Xiyan would have already rewarded her with a punch. Xu Xiyan didnt beat her up. Instead, she shot a dont-you-test-my-temper look at the front desk girl. Very well. I shall remember you. After finishing her words, Xu Xiyan rounded the front desk and headed towards the elevator. So, she wont call him huh? No matter; she would go find him herself. Hey-hey-hey, what are you doing? You cant go in there, you know! Seeing that her warnings had fallen upon deaf ears, the front desk girl quickly called security. Security! Stop that woman! I dont know where is she from but she is mad! She wants to intrude no matter what! Very soon, six security guards rushed over with shock batons in their hands. They were going to arrest Xu Xiyan. This time, they had pushed Xu Xiyan to her limit. She waspletely not in the mood to exin anything anymore. Originally, she was feeling very annoyed and there was nowhere to vent her anger. Now, these people were literally asking for their doom. Whenever a security guard reached out to grab her, Xu Xiyan would counter with a kick to his side that sent him flying into the air. The guards saw Xu Xiyan as a terrorist intruder. One by one, they all closed in to surround her. They had the numbers and they intended to bully her with that advantage. Well, dont me Xu Xiyan for going all out. Chapter 607 - How Difficult It Is To See Him

Chapter 607: How Difficult It Is To See Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan threw kicks and punches left and right, fast like a ninja. She took care of the guards with great ease and agility and mowed them to the ground. After watching Xu Xiyan plowing through the security guards one after another, the front desk girl quickly called for more back up. Nevertheless, it was their bad luck for meeting Xu Xiyan today. One by one, they got their necks wrung and their arms twisted by Xu Xiyan. If they came two by two, Xu Xiyan would make sure to double her wrath. Before they knew it, the lobby was littered all over with moaning security guards sprawled across the floor. Oh my god, it wasnt just a terrorist theyd met today; it was a super female thug who was a goddess of war. Heeelpppp The front desk girl called the police, then activated the towers rm system. Weewooo Weewooo Huo Yunshen, who was holding a high-level meeting at the conference center, suddenly heard the rm ring from above. He narrowed his eyes and turned to Yi Xiao. Yi Xiao and the other executives were just as dumbfounded. No one knew what was going on outside. Generally, unless there were any special emergencies or serious incidents, nobody was allowed to simply activate the towers rm system. Whats going on? The first thing Yi Xiao did was to go outside and inquire about the situation. After two minutes or so, he came back looking flustered and reported everything to Huo Yunshen. After listening to his report, Huo Yunshen turned pale in an instant. He felt as though an extremely cold wind had shrouded over his body. He shot up from his seat and rushed out of the meeting room. All the executives were stunned. What happened? Why did their president suddenly leave? He seemed to look very angry? Though there were a lot of injured security guards lying on the floor of the lobby, a dozen more still surrounded Xu Xiyan. At the same time, several policemen came in from the outside. They were all armed with guns. They had received reports of a terrorist attack and had immediately rushed over to the scene. Xu Xiyan was now surrounded by an even bigger group consisting of both the police and security guards. All guns were pointed at her. Freeze! Put your hands up! Xu Xiyan finally stopped; she was exhausted from beating them up anyways. She never knew how difficult it was to see Huo Yunshen at a time when she wanted to see him the most. Even the police hade to stop her. After observing the situation, the police had deemed Xu Xiyan a terrorist and a criminal and ordered her to raise her hands and surrender. Arrest her! Xu Xiyan did not move. Two police officers came forward to arrest her. At this moment, a cold and sharp voice came from behind them, Stop! Dont you dare touch her! Everyone froze at the voice. When they turned to look, they saw a tall and domineering man standing there, nked by his assistants and bodyguards. The man was exuding a strong icy aura around him as fury filled his ink-dark eyes. He was just like the inhuman ruler of Hell, Satan. The security guards realized that he was their president and began to show their deference. The President is here. President Huo Huo Yunshens eyes were fixed onto Xu Xiyan as he went straight to her. He said softly to her, Dear, why have youe? Why didnt you call me first? He had not expected that Xu Xiyan woulde to thepany to look for him by herself. He didnt know of the misunderstandings that had caused her to teach all these security guards a lesson, causing the police toe after her. Yi Xiao immediately exined to the police that it was only a misunderstanding. The police quickly left the building. The surrounding security guards saw their own president treating the female terrorist tenderly; he had even lovingly called her dear. They were all shocked and bbergasted, each mans jaw falling wide enough to stuff an egg into. Dear? Does that mean that she is the presidents wife? Chapter 608 - A Slave to His Wife

Chapter 608: A ve to His Wife

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The staff members could not believe that the girl who was dressed normally could be their Mrs. Huo. Yet no rule mentioned the wife of the president should be covered in luxurious clothing and essories. Even though Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were officially married, she still stayed the same. Are you hurt anywhere? Is your hand alright? Huo Yunshen asked as he picked her hand up and checked on it. The guards were groaning on the ground as if they were telling Huo Yunshen that they were the ones who were hurt. Xu Xiyan heard Huo Yunshens voice, and it was like a string in her head snapped. Her body trembled a little as she turned around slowly. Shed already gone through what she should say to him many times while she was on her way. She could ask him about his rtionship with Tang Shixue, or about her child, or if hed cheated on her. But when she heard the gentle voice of the man, not one word came out of her mouth. If was as if her throat was stuffed with cotton while her eyes were as cold as ice as she said, You should change your guards. Yes, I should change them, Huo Yunshen said. Of course, I have to change them, how dare they treat my wife like that. Huo Yunshen looked at Yi Xiao, and Yi Xiao quickly understood what he meant. All of you, Yi Xiao announced to the guards. Head to HR now to take care of your termination. None of them could believe their ears. It was the oue of them wronging Mrs. Huo. Even though they wanted to stay at Huo Group, the presidents order was absolute. Anything else, my wife? Huo Yunshen asked. And the receptionist too. Okay, Huo Yunshen nodded. Thedy at reception finally realized that the girl who looked like shede from the vige really was the secret wife of her president. If she had been more concerned about Xu Xiyans identity, she would never have offended Xu Xiyan Now that everything had been taken care of, Huo Yunshen grabbed Xu Xiyan by her shoulder and said, All right. Calm down. Lets talk upstairs. Everyone was shocked at how gentle Huo Yunshen could be. He was a strict person when he was working, but now he hadpletely be a ve to his wife. If he was in ancient China, he wouldve been treated as a useless ruler. Others would think that Huo Yunshen would be controlled by his wife, but Huo Yunshen did not mind it. He liked being controlled by her because it meant that she cared for him. It would be scary if one day she did not care about what he was doing. They reached the president office, and Huo Yunshen locked the door behind him. He turned and wanted to hug his wife, but Xu Xiyan avoided him and walked into the room. Huo Yunshens instincts told him that something was off with his wifes expression, mood, and feeling, and he wondered why. Jing Xi, whats wrong? Huo Yunshen jogged up to her and took her hand, but she pulled her hand back. Huo Yunshen kept on closing in on her until Xu Xiyan pulled on his necktie and then pushed him away. Huo Yunshen fell straight onto the couch. Xu Xiyan kneeled in front of him and mmed her hand next to his head. Chapter 609 - Let Her Express Her Anger

Chapter 609: Let Her Express Her Anger

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was touched that his wife would finally want to y with him in the office on her own. My wife Stop calling me your wife! Xu Xiyan scolded, but her voice was cold as her eyes were red. Huo Yunshen! Why is your phone off? I was at a meeting just now, so I turned it off for a while, Huo Yunshen said, thinking that Xu Xiyan came over because she couldnt get in touch with him. He had switched his phone off because of a harassment call which had interrupted his meeting. Youre not allowed to turn your phone off ever again, you hear me? I want to be able to find you 24/7 and know where you are and what you are doing! Xu Xiyan was definitely off. It was her first time being angry at Huo Yunshen. Im sorry, it wont happen again, I promise! Xu Xiyan stared at the man in front of her. She was deeply in love with him, and there was no way she could leave him. She got up onto the couch and between his legs. She held his head and kissed him with her shaky lips. It was a messed up kiss, just like how her mind was. She let go of his lips and asked, Tell me the truth, Huo Yunshen, have you ever lied to me? Are you hiding anything from me? Did you tell me everything sincerely? Why would she ask this? Had she heard something outside? Huo Yunshen was stunned as he really did hide something from her and did not answer straight away. Hed never told her about his identity as Zeus, and he had no intention of telling her. He wanted to live a happy life with her as Huo Yunshen. He was afraid that she might be worried about his safety if she knew about it. Yet his silence worsened her mood. She closed her eyes and tears started to roll down her cheeks. She could not hold it in anymore. Her tears fell onto Huo Yunshens face, and it made him panic. He held her shaking shoulders and looked in her eyes as she frowned and hershes shook. It looked like shed been really hurt. Huo Yunshen had no idea what had made her cry like that. Jing Xi, Im sorry. I know I shouldnt hide it from you, but I have my reasons, Huo Yunshen said as he hugged her tightly. Did he just admit it? That he is hiding something? Everything about him and Tang Shixue was true? Xu Xiyan could feel herself going crazy. She was hurt. It hurt more than being stabbed. She pushed him away as she beat on his chest and screamed, Huo Yunshen, how could you do this? Didnt you promise me that we would always speak the truth? Yet you still hid it from me! How could you do this? Why? Why? Why? Huo Yunshen did not flinch no matter how hard she hit him. If it could calm her down, then he would be her punching bag. You bastard! If you could not let her go, then why did you ept me? Chapter 610 - Hug Her Tightly

Chapter 610: Hug Her Tightly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was your first love, and it never ended. You even have a child with her! Xu Xiyan shouted. Ill file for a divorce tomorrow, I quit! Have your life with her and her child. Ill lead my own life with Ying Bao, and well never cross paths again! Huo Yunshen realized something was really wrong if it even made her suggest a divorce. He had no idea what she was talking about. Jing Xi, what did you just say? What child? Huo Yunshen asked as he frowned and grabbed her arm. Xu Xiyan pulled her hand back and got up. She turned around and sobbed, You already have a son with Tang Shixue, dont you dare tell me you have no idea about it. How long were you going to hide it from me? Until the world was filled with children? I have a son with Tang Shixue? Who made that up? Huo Yunsheny on the couch, confused. Jing Xi, where did you hear that? Ive only hidden one thing from you for my entire life, and that is my identity. Huo Yunshen guessed that it was Tang Shixue whode back for him after a few years abroad. Xu Xiyan remained quiet and did not reply to him. Huo Yunshen was certain that it was Tang Shixue. A few years back Tang Shixue kept going after him and even confessed her feelings. But he never fell for her. He rejected her and told her that she was only a little sister to him. He thought that after all these years, she would let him go and lead her own life. Hed never expected that the first thing shed do after she came back was interfere with his rtionship with Xu Xiyan. I dont care if you believe me or not, but the only woman that Ive ever loved in this life is you, only you, Huo Yunshen exined. Youre my first love. I could never forget about you after you came into my life five years ago. From the past to the present, youre the only woman that Id touch. As for Tang Shixue and her son, I really have no idea whats going on. Can you give me some time to investigate? Deep down in her heart, Xu Xiyan still wanted to believe him. After hearing his exnation, her heart softened a little. But the words that Tang Shixue had said were like needles, and Xu Xiyan could not ignore them. All right, three days, Xu Xiyan turned around and said. If you cant give me an exnation, then were done. Xu Xiyan turned around and wanted to leave, but Huo Yunshen pulled her back into his arms. Huo Yunshen pushed her onto the couch while he grabbed her arms and said, Calm down, okay? The best way to calm her down was to kiss her, hard, and let her know how much he really loved her. The kiss became more intense as Huo Yunshens arm made its way around her waist as if he was trying to stick himself to her. They kissed until Xu Xiyan started to feel a little light-headed and pushed him away. Spill it! What identity are you hiding from me? Chapter 611 - I Really Want to Kiss You

Chapter 611: I Really Want to Kiss You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan almost let him slip. She was really curious about the identity he was hiding. If not the movie king or the president of a huge group, then what? Huo Yunshen grabbed her arm, bit slightly on her finger and said, Ill tell you, but promise not to hit me. Im actually in the same group as Ye Xun. You mean youre one of JS? Yes. Xu Xiyan let out a sigh of relief as she thought it was something terrifying; luckily he wasnt from the Dark Zone. Yet she never thought that the gentle and delicate Huo Yunshen would be mixed up with mercenaries. Shed never really thought about how Huo Yunshen managed to shoot Ying Baos kidnapper from a far distance. But she still thought that Huo Yunshen was only a member of JS and not Zeus himself. Huo Yunshen really was a man that was capable of hiding his identity. Nothing else? Xu Xiyan asked. She looked at Huo Yunshen with her wet eyes while her lips were red from the kiss. She looked really attractive, and it made Huo Yunshen unable to hold his desire in. The other is I really want to kiss you Huo Yunshen whispered beside her ear. The next instant her head was pulled towards him, and he kissed her. Xu Xiyan understood that she could never escape his love. Even if he really did have something to do with Tang Shixue, there was no way that she would withdraw. After they had their fill in the office, Huo Yunshen tidied her hair and said, Lets go, Ill take you home, and then Ill go clear this thing up. Okay, Xu Xiyan said and stood up but almost fell from dizziness. Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen asked as he caught her. My legs are kind of soft, because of you Huo Yunshen did not say anything and lifted her up. All of the staff members who saw Huo Yunshen carrying his wife out moaned as they looked at them enviously. They wondered what made his wife so special that she could terminate all the guards with a word. They were curious. Huo Yunshen sent Xu Xiyan home and contacted Tang Shixue to set up a meeting. Tang Shixue sat in front of an elegant bar and waited patiently. After what she did to Xu Xiyan, she was prepared for Huo Yunshen toe to find her. With the card she had in her hand, there was no way that Huo Yunshen would ignore her. Half an hourter, Huo Yunshen arrived at Deep Blue Bar. The ce wasnt crowded, and Huo Yunshen quickly set his eyes on a woman who was sipping on a cocktail at the bar. Huo Yunshen took a deep breath before walking to her and sitting beside her. Tang Shixue knew that Huo Yunshen had arrived. She turned to smile at him and ordered a whiskey for him. Huo Yunshen looked at the ss of alcohol but did not pick it up. Shixue, what do you want? Huo Yunshen asked without holding back. Have you ever thought of what might happen after spouting that nonsense to Jing XI? Chapter 612 - The Only Person He Loves

Chapter 612: The Only Person He Loves

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Tang Shixue looked at him affectionately and said, What I said was true. I waited long enough and came back for you. I know you still love me. Jing Xi is just my substitute, am I right? Shes not a substitute, Huo Yunshen scolded, as hed had no idea that she could be so stubborn and self-righteous. Jing Xi is Jing Xi! Shes the only person I love. As for you, Shixue, I will let you off this time because of our past, but do not try and challenge me. Tang Shixue could feel the coldness in his words and asked wryly, Why? Why couldnt you even look at me once after all Ive done for you? What has she done to make you fall so deeply for her? Its not something that could be done! I dont love you, and thats the reality! Huo Yunshen sighed. You better go and clear the misunderstanding, and I might forgive you. But were meant to be together! Tang Shixue was in pain. She knew him well and understood his background. She might be one of the few who really knew him, but she could not understand why he would not fall for her. I know, but she is the one I love. Huo Yunshen hoped that Tang Shixue could understand that love was not something that should be forced. Love has nothing to do with whether people are meant to be together or not. Tang Shixue couldnt control her tears anymore, and she cried, Are you still the Yunshen I knew? If you dont love me, then why did you do that to me five years ago? Why didnt you admit it? Are you going to leave our child alone? That was what Huo Yunshen was trying to understand. What really happened five years ago? Five years ago, we were at Kai Yuer Hotel, Room 1119 Tang Shixue recalled what had happened five years ago. She had learned that Huo Yunshen had booked Room 1119 so she bribed the staff to let her in before Huo Yunshen got there. She waited in the dark until he came in, drunk, and made out with her. She left before the sun even rose and, out of her expectation, she had her son, Mike. To persuade Huo Yunshen, she even showed him Mikes picture. Huo Yunshens stared at the picture and realized the boy named Mike did look a little like him, but the more he stared, the differences started to pop out. Even though he does look like me, hes not my son, Huo Yunshen said with certainty. I never touched you five years ago. The only person hed touched that night was Xu Xiyan, and that was the utter truth. If it wasnt you, then who? I have no idea. Five years had passed, and it would be hard to investigate who it was. Tang Shixue remembered that the man that night reeked of alcohol. The room was dark, and she could not see him clearly. She thought it was Huo Yunshen, but in reality, it wasnt him. Chapter 613 - Completely Lost

Chapter 613: Completely Lost

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had booked Room 1119 five years ago, but he made a mistake and went to Room 1109 where he met Xu Xiyan who was drugged. He was having fun with Xu Xiyan the whole night and had no idea who Tang Shixue had sex with in Room 1119. But impossible I Tang Shixue had an even greater shock than Xu Xiyan had. She had been hiding it for so long and came back believing that she could catch Huo Yunshens heart. But now he was telling her that everything that happened five years ago was her misunderstanding. She never had sex with Huo Yunshen. Now she did not even know who the child belonged to. How did this happen? Tang Shixue asked herself. Shixue, I hope you can face reality. There are still many good men out there, you dont have to throw everything away for me. Huo Yunshen really did hope that Tang Shixue could realize that. He hoped that she could be stronger. And since the misunderstanding had been cleared, everything was still salvageable. She could take care of herself and start a new life. Tang Shixue sat there in silence as her heart broke. She had lost. She lost to a girl who Huo Yunshen had just met a few months ago, and shed lostpletely. She had a child who she did not know who the father was and lost the right to love Huo Yunshen; there was no way she could not be sad. Please leave, I need some time to think, Tang Shixue said as she covered her crying face with her hand. All right, please take care of yourself. You can call my assistant if you need me, Huo Yunshen said, respecting her request. Huo Yunshen handed her Yi Xiaos name card, implying that he would never personally deal with anything rted to her again. Huo Yunshen left, leaving Tang Shixue drowning her sorrows with alcohol. A few people walked out from a room in the bar. Pick up the pace and purchase Jingyue Entertainment! the man who was leading the people told his assistant. Yes, Mr. Huo, the assistant replied. Huo Jingtang had an angry look on his face and had decided to purchase Jingyue Entertainment. Jingyue Entertainment had been causing Yunhai Entertainment some problemstely, and it made quite a few celebrities under Yunhai ask for termination. He had just met a few of his friends for a drink, and all of them suggested that he acquire Jingyue Entertainment, an idea which he agreed with. Just as they walked past the bar, Huo Jingtang noticed Tang Shixue was sitting there. He knew who she was and knew that she had a great music career in the west. Shed just returned recently, and the people in the Huo family were trying to set her and Huo Yunshen up. Huo Jingtang looked at her and thought of a great idea. If he could not get his hands on Xue Yating, then he could get his way with Tang Shixue, who was drunk. As long as they could be Huo Yunshens possible wife in the future, he wouldy his hands on all of them. Huo Jingtang adjusted his tie and walked over to her. Just as he sat down next to her, Tang Shixue had finished her drink and was ready to leave. But just as she got up, the world spun, and she fell down. Chapter 614 - Unable to Refuse Her

Chapter 614: Unable to Refuse Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Jingtang caught tang Shixue just in time and asked, Miss Tang, where are you heading to? Tang Shixue was already drunk. She raised her head and thought it was Huo Yunshen and that he hade back for her. Yunshen dont leave me She threw herself into the mans arms and hugged his waist tightly as if she was afraid that he might leave if she loosened her hands. Huo Jingtang looked a the drunk girl, and a vicious smile appeared on his face. He didnt even need to do anything, and the girl threw herself to him. I wont leave you, lets leave, Huo Jingtang said and ced his arm around her waist as they left the bar. He did not take her home and instead took her to a nearby hotel. He threw Tang Shixue onto the bed after they got a room. The girl had her pale white arms over his neck and kissed him on her own. Huo Jingtang was unable to refuse her invitation as she was too attractive, and he had his way with her. Huo Yunshen returned home to realize that Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao were watching TV on the couch. It was Ying Baos favorite cartoon, Peppa Pig, and the little girlughed while she watched. Huo Yunshen tiptoed to the couch and kissed Xu Xiyan on her cheek before he sat down beside Ying Bao, rubbing her head and asking, Whats on the TV? Daddy! Youre back! Ying Bao greeted and hugged him around his neck while she kissed his cheek. Yup. Huo Yunshen raised her head and looked at Xu Xiyan. She watched the show without any expression and refused to talk to him. Huo Yunshen lowered his head and asked, Cherry, can you watch the show alone? Daddy and mommy Before Huo Yunshen could finish his sentence, Ying Bao said, Are going to make me a little brother? Then hurry up! I want a cute little brother like George! Huo Yunshen couldnt help but kiss Ying Bao on her cheek for her help and pulled Xu Xiyan into the bedroom. He closed the door, held Xu Xiyans hands and smiled, Are you still angry? Xu Xiyan did not reply. All right, let me exin. Huo Yunshen sat her down on the bed and exined everything that had happened five years ago to her. Youre saying that she was in Room 1119, but you made a mistake and went to Room 1109? Xu Xiyan asked, half believing Huo Yunshens exnation. Yes, you should believe me now, right? You clung on to me the whole night and kept asking for more, remember? Xu Xiyan finally believed him and she calmed down. As she recalled what had happened five years ago, she realized she was lucky. If Huo Yunshen had not made a mistake and gone into Room 1109, Mr. Li wouldve slept with her. And Huo Yunshen wouldve already had a child with Tang Shixue that night, and Xu Xiyan would never even have met Huo Yunshen. She was lucky to not miss him. As for Tang Shixue, no matter how much shed nned, in the end, she didnt even know who she gave her first time to and who the father to her child was. Chapter 615 - I’ve Already Cleaned Myself

Chapter 615: Ive Already Cleaned Myself

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yet, Xu Xiyan wasnt someone who would pity her rival. Tang Shixue was being punished for being greedy on things that werent hers. Huo Yunshen noticed that Xu Xiyan had be quiet and he pulled her into his arms. He kissed her briefly and said, Looks like youve forgotten about that night, I should make you remember. What? Before Xu Xiyan could even react, she was already being pulled away. They came to the living room and saw that their daughter was already sound asleep on the couch. Huo Yunshen lifted Ying Bao up and walked towards the door. Hey, dont tell me youre bringing her too, Xu Xiyan said. No. Huo Yunshen took Ying Bao to Room 104 and knocked on the door. Ye Xun opened the door a few minutester. Its already sote, whats wrong? Ye Xun asked. He looked kind of messy and even had his robe inside out. He even turned and looked back into his house when he spoke. Can you help us take care of Ying Bao for a while? We are going out, Huo Yunshen asked. Ye Xun looked like he was troubled by it but agreed. All right, leave her with me. As soon as he took Ying Bao from Huo Yunshens arm, a voice came from inside the house. Mr. Ye, are you done? Come on! Ive already cleaned myself Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyab both looked at each other, recognizing the voice and kind of understanding what was going on in Room 104. Huo Yunshen had a feeling that his sister would even give away her pride for Ye Xun. Ye Xun always made it seem like he and Huo Sanyan were people from two different worlds. But now that he was caught in the act by Huo Yunshen, it felt like he was being pped in the face. Leave Ying Bao to me. You still have something to do, right? Goodbye then. Ye Xun finished his sentence and mmed the door. Huo Yunshen grabbed Xu Xiyans hand and smiled, Lets finish our business too. Kai Yuer Hotel, Room 1109. Huo Yunshen pulled Xu Xiyan into the room that was filled with a faint aroma. Even if they did not insert their card for the power, the room was lit. Xu Xiyan noticed that the room had been decorated. Every corner of the room was decorated with fresh roses, aromatic candles were lit on the table while the bed was filled with rose petals. Heart-shaped balloons were hung on the ceiling. Sentences such as I love you or Forever were printed on the balloons. Light music echoed throughout the room. The whole room had a romantic vibe to it. Did you prepare all this beforehand? Xu Xiyan asked. Yup, do you like it? Xu Xian nodded as Huo Yunshen took two steps forward and hugged her. Im sorry, my wife, for letting you get mixed up with some misunderstanding, Huo Yunshen apologized while he rested his chin on her head. I hope you wont be angry with me anymore. Thats already in the past. Xu Xiyan rested her head on his chest, hearing his fast-paced heartbeat. It was the same room, the same smell, and it made her recall the heat they were in five years ago. Thank you. Huo Yunshen lowered his head and kissed her. Huo Yunshen lifted her up and said, Lets take a shower. Chapter 616 - It’s Time to Shift the Tide

Chapter 616: Its Time to Shift the Tide

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen ripped Xu Xiyans clothes off as soon as they got into the washroom andtched himself onto her. Their bodies could barely be seen through the fogged up ss. After who knew how long had passed, they came out from the washroom and went to the bedroom. It was as if they had returned to five years ago, emphasizing their love for each other through their actions. No matter the challenge nor the misunderstandings, as long as they could trust each other, there would be no wall that they couldnt climb. Tang Shixue was only one of the challenges to Huo Yunshen; there was another one waiting for him at home. His mother. Shed asked for him to bring Ying Bao back to the Huo mansion tomorrow, and it would be the day for Huo Yunshen to shift the tide. Huo mansion was weing an important day. Chen Yunlu woke up early in the morning and ordered the maids to prepare for her granddaughters arrival. Huo Zhen sat on the side as he looked at his wife working inside and out. Even though his condition had stabilized, his legs were paralyzed. Yet that might not be a bad thing to him, because his son was able to walk again. It was Gods blessing. After a while, Chen Yunlu sat down beside him and he said, Look at how happy you are now that our granddaughter ising back. Of course I am!?Chen Yunlu smiled as she fanned herself with the moon-shaped fan. What are you nning to do? Huo Zhen had already heard that Ying Bao was Jing Ruyues daughters daughter. He knew how much his wife hated Jing Ruyue and now he was worried that she might trouble Xu Xiyan. Just you wait! I will call Shixue over this afternoon, too. If she took a liking to Little Cherry and Little Cherry likes her too, then everything will be a breeze. Can you stop doing that? Huo Zhen scolded. Do you still not know who your son likes? Why do you have to do this? Arent you tired of it? Of course not! If I can get a good daughter-inw, then my life after that will be easy; but if my daughter-inw is the daughter of the woman I hated the most, then I will be extremely annoyed. Huo Zhen sighed, as he couldnt stop his wife. All he could hope for was that his son would have a way to take care of the situation. Ill have to call Shixue and remind her. Chen Yunlu took her phone out and called Tang Shixue. Tang Shixue woke up to the sound of her phone ringing. She reached out to her phone and instantly sobered up after she saw who it was. Just as she was about to sit up to take the call, her body ached all over. She flipped the nket open and realized that she wasnt wearing anything. What the! What happenedst night? The phone kept on ringing. Tang Shixue calmed herself down and answered it. Chen Yunlu reminded her to head over to the Huo mansion for lunch and told her that Huo Yunshen would be there too. Tang Shixue suddenly thought of Huo Yunshen. From her blurry memory, she could remember that Huo Yunshen came back for her and took her away. Which meant that she had sex with Huo Yunshen the night before. She thought that he mustvee back for her because he was worried about her. Chapter 617 - Took Away Her First Time

Chapter 617: Took Away Her First Time

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio So what if I have a kid with another man? It was as if a fire has rekindled in Tang Shixues heart. Yunshen also has a kid with another woman. As long as the Huo family acknowledged her, her dream of marrying Huo Yunshen woulde true. But before her hope could continue, a low-pitched voice shattered it. So youre awake? A man with only a towel on came out from the bathroom. Tang Shixue knew who he was: Huo Yunshens cousin, Huo Jingtang. It was as if she was struck by lightning as she stared at him in disbelief. What? How dare you Huo Jingtang put on his clothes casually and said, You were drunkst night and couldnt let me go. You were the one who seduced me. Im the one who seduced him? There were only bits of memory in her head, but the heat and the thrust that she felt the night before was the same as five years ago. Tang Shixue suddenly thought of a possibility and raised her head abruptly. She looked at Huo Jingtangs cold expression, and her heart skipped a beat. Dont tell me that the one who took away my first time five years agois him? Hes Mikes father? Dont worry, Ill treat you well as long as you follow me from now on, Huo Jingtang said. Tang Shixue closed her eyes as tears rolled down her face. She could hear her heart breaking as if she had turned into an ice sculpture and fell to the floor. If it really was Huo Jingtang, then she and Huo Yunshen could never be one. A fancy sports car stopped in front of the Huo mansion just before noon. Huo Yunshen took off his sunsses and looked at Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao in the back seat. Were here, Huo Yunshen said. Ying Bao looked at the huge gate and asked, Daddy, will Qiancheng brother be here? Of course, you can y with him. Yay! It would be better if Feimo brother was here too. All right, Ill ask Feimo overter, Huo Yunshen said and looked at Xu Xiyan, who remained quiet. He grabbed her arm and noticed that it was ice cold. My wife, whats wrong? Are you all right? Im fine. Xu Xiyan had already heard from Huo Yunshen that the lunch was to set up Huo Yunshen and Tang Shixue, yet Huo Yunshen insisted on bringing Xu Xiyan. It made her feel a little worried. She was worried that Chen Yunlu would say something inappropriate in front of the child and it could hurt her feelings. Huo Yunshen tightened his grip and said, Dont worry, as long as Im here, no one can hurt you or the child. Okay, Xu Xiyan nodded. Come on, lets go. Huo Yunshen got out of the car and opened the door for them. He unbuckled the belt on the child seat, and all three of them went into the mansion holding hands. Chen Yunlu was in the front garden. Shed heard from the maid that the young master and the little miss had arrived and she was waiting impatiently at the door. Shed not seen the little girl for such a long time, and she missed her. That was how an elderly person probably would be, not caring so much about their own child but more about their grandchild. Madam! Theyre here! Chapter 618 - Get Away with Everything

Chapter 618: Get Away with Everything

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio One of the maids with better eyesight called out as she came rushing to the front garden. Chen Yunlu raised her head and saw two adults and one child walking towards her. Huo Yunshen was wearing a beige slimmed suit with a light purple tie and pocket square. Xu Xiyan was in beige A-line dress with a light purple brooch on her chest and a scarf of the same color tied into a bowknot on her waist. Ying Bao looked like a smaller version of her mother, and she wore the same dress and the same essories. Anyone could see they had worn the same colored clothing intentionally. As soon as Chen Yunlu saw her granddaughtering back with Xu Xiyan, her smile instantly disappeared, and her heart was filled with an unknown rage. How dare he bring that bitch back with him! Chen Yunlu frowned. Just as Huo Yunshen was about to introduce Xu Xiyan to her mother, Chen Yunlu ignored Xu Xiyan and opened her arms to Ying Bao. Look at my little Cherry! Shes back! Come and let your grandma have a hug. It was awkward, but it was all expected as Xu Xiyan loosened her hand. Ying Bao walked over to Chen Yunlu and greeted with a cute voice, Grandma. Good girl! Looks like youve be cutter over the past few days. Chen Yunlu lifted Ying Bao up and went back into the house as Huo Yunshen guided Xu Xiyan into the house too. After Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan greeted Huo Zhen in the living room, they went to check up on Huo Xun in the Moxiang Residence. Ying Bao remained in the living room. As soon as she saw her grandfather, she jumped out of Chen Yunlus arms and ran over to him. Sleeping King Grandpa, are you finally awake? In Ying Baos memory, Huo Zhen was always lying on the bed half awake. That was how the nickname came to. Yes, the Sleepy King is wide awake now. Im so happy to be able to see you, Huo Zhen said as he rubbed Ying Baos face. Then can you y with me? Im sorry, but I cant y with you. Im sick, and I cant move my body. Ying Bao remained silent for a few seconds as if she understood something and said, Grandpa, let me help you massage your leg. The little girl started to massage Huo Zhens leg like an adult who had no muscle. Not bad. Where did you learn how to do that? Huo Zhen was happy that the kid was smart and had respect for elders. My great-grandfather taught me, Ying Bao said. Good, good. As Ying Bao was having fun with Huo Zhen, Chen Yunlu got the spare time to call Tang Shixue and ask where she was. But Tang Shixue responded that she had an urgent matter and could not make it. If Tang Shixue cant make it, doesnt that mean Jing Xi will get away with everything? Chen Yunlu scolded in her head. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan had already visited Huo Xun and were now in the living room. Chen Yunlu suddenly noticed the Imperial Green Jadite bangle on Xu Xiyans arm, and her eyes widened. The bangle was something Yun Meng had left to the family. Before she passed away, shed ordered Huo Xun to only give the bangle to their granddaughter-inw. Chen Yunlu had thought for a long time and wanted to get that bangle for herself, but the old man wouldnt hand it over. If the bangle was on Xu Xiyans arm, it meant that the old man had acknowledged her. Did he be senile or what? Chapter 619 - She’s Not Someone that Could be Bullied Easily

Chapter 619: Shes Not Someone that Could be Bullied Easily

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Did he forget about his fight with Jing Huaduo? Huo Yunshen sat down on the couch and said, Mum, Jing Xi and I are now legally a married couple. We came back to tell you this, and well begin our preparations for our wedding. What did you just say? Legally married? Why didnt you discuss it with us first? Arent you taking things too lightly? Mum, Ive already told you this before, Ill only marry Jing Xi. Itll happen sooner orter, Huo Yunshen said as he grabbed Xu Xiyans arm. The reason he came back to announce their marriage was to get the approval from his parents. Marriage in a Chinese family does not only involve the two people who will get married but the whole family too. It is a Chinese tradition that if the elders did not approve of the marriage, then the marriage would not be aplete one. Absurd! This is way too absurd! The Huo family is one of the wealthiest families in all of Peijing. There are many procedures to get married! Are you going to make me and your dad lose our pride with your sh-marriage? Do you want to stain the Huo family name? I dont care about fame, all I want is Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen said. If the one Im marrying is not Jing Xi, then I would rather be a monk. You! Chen Yunlu was extremely angered but what her son had just said. If you do not agree of us, then I will take Jing Xi and Ying Bao away from Peijing. You can not me me for not respecting you when ites to that! That was Huo Yunshens wild card. Xu Xiyan remained quiet in her seat, but when she heard Huo Yunshen telling her mother things like all I want is Jing Xi and I would rather be a monk, it touched her deeply. It was a good fortune allotted by destiny that she could marry him. As long as Huo Yunshen would stand by her side, any hardship would be worth it. What the hell is wrong with you? Chen Yunlu scolded, believing that it was Xu Xiyan who had turned her son into another person. There was no way that Huo Yunshen would say something like this in the past. Chen Yunlu stared at Xu Xiyan and shouted, What good does she have? Her mum wasnt any good when she was young, and her daughter did not fall far from the tree! Not only is she not likable, but her name is also bad too! Theres no way I would ept someone like her into our family! Mrs. Huo! Dont you dare bring my mother into this! Xu Xiyan scolded. You hated her just because my mum was your husbands first love! You cant even let it ago now, when shes been gone for such a long time! You hate me because you hated her, and that is why you wouldnt agree with us being together! The only words I can give you is that youre too selfish! Xu Xiyan had been wanting to take revenge on Chen Yunlu for making her life worse by lying about her and Huo Yunshen being half-siblings. If Xu Xiyan had not refuted, Chen Yunlu wouldve thought that she was someone that could be bullied. Chen Yunlu could not believe that Xu Xiyan would bite back in front of Huo Yunshen and it made her furious. She pointed at the door and shouted, Yes, I hate you! I really hate you! The Huo family does not wee you! Leave this instant! Chapter 620 - Shown Her True Colors

Chapter 620: Shown Her True Colors

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mum, youve gone too far! If Xu Xiyan leaves, Ill leave too! Huo Yunshen scolded. He still could not understand why his mother would be so unreasonable. He pulled Xu Xiyan up and was ready to leave the house. Yunshen! Stop right there! Are you going to disobey your mother? I dont have a mother like you! The husband would always have to make the hard choice whenever a fight between his mother and his wife broke out. Huo Yunshen finally realized what it meant to be the man in the middle. If he could not convince his mother, then the only choice left for him was to stand by Xu Xiyans side. Maybe because shed heard the adults arguing, Ying Bao came to the living room and heard her grandmother asking her mom to leave. Grandma, why are you asking my mummy to leave? Ying Bao asked as she hugged Xu Xiyans leg. If you hate mummy then you also hate me too. If mummy is not weed here, then I wont stay either. Even though Xu Xiyan did not mind what Chen Yunlu had done to her moments ago, her tears almost dropped after hearing Ying Bao defending her. Come on, lets go, Xu Xiyan said and lifted her daughter up. Leave on your own! Chen Yunlu shouted. But the child stays! There was no way that she would leave the heir of the Huo family to Xu Xiyan. Just at that moment, an old voice said, It really is time for you to leave, you should leave now! Everyone turned their heads and saw Huo Xun walking over to them with his walking stick. Chen Yunlu was d as soon as she heard what the old man had said. She thought that hed heard what Xu Xiyan had said just now. She thought that there was no way that the old man would acknowledge Xu Xiyan after shed shown her true colors. Father, just right on time. Help me out here, Chen Yunlu said as she ran over to Huo Xun to help him, hoping that the old man could defend her as he had the most power in the family. Did you not hear what I just said? Huo Xun said, looking at Chen Yunlu while he threw her helping hand away. Im talking about you! You can leave this family, right now! Father Chen Yunlu was stunned. Did he mean me? Dont call me that! Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan ran forward to help Huo Xun to the couch. With his grandfather here, Huo Yunshen knew that his mother would meet her end. Yet, she had to pay for her sins, and Huo Yunshen would not help her out anymore. No one can stir any troubles as long as I remain! the old man scolded. What reason do you have to ask Xu Xiyan to leave? Because of what happened dozens of years ago? How dare you call yourself part of our family being such a narrow-minded person! Let me ask you this! Whats wrong is Xu Xiyan being with Huo Yunshen? Are you going to tear them apart? When they already have a child? Ive already said this before: everything will proceed smoothly as long as the family is at peace. Our family has just gone through a huge incident, and now you want to tear it apart again? All Ive ever wanted was for my son and my grandchild to be happy. Have you ever thought how much Huo Yunshen has gone through for the past few years? Now that hes found Xu Xiyan and is about to lead a happy life, you have toe in and tear them apart. Even if you do not like her, she is still the one who will be living with Huo Yunshen in the future. Why couldnt you let something that happened more than 20 years ago go? Chapter 621 - The Taste of Rebellion

Chapter 621: The Taste of Rebellion

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Today I shall be the one who makes the decisions. Chen Yunlu, youll get out of this house right now. The Huo family does not wee a daughter-inw like you. The old mans sonorous words struck Chen Yunlu like a p to her face and she could even feel her cheek burning with pain. Before she could send Jing Xi away herself, she was being driven out of the Huo family now. Dad Chen Yunlu called out to the family patriarch, but he only turned his head away to the side and ignored her. She was not able to persuade the old man. At this time, a servant wheeled Huo Zhen into the room. Seeing that her husband had arrived, she went up to him as if she was a drowning person trying to catch a straw. Huo Zhen, Im d youre here. Dad wanted to drive me away, please persuade him for me. Her husband had always doted on her and obeyed her words. As long Huo Zhen spoke in her defense, the old man would not really drive her out. You should go! Not only had Huo Zhen not defended her, but he took the side of his father and son. Yunlu, though Ive beenpliant with you, I cant just stand aside and watch you break up the Huo family. And its even more uneptable that you wanted to break up their family of three. Since youve always refused to ept her and have been bent on wrecking this family, the only way to stabilize the Huo family is to cast you out. Chen Yunlu probably had not expected that Huo Zhen would also turn his back on her and refuse to help her. She looked around. Everyone was looking at her with the same discriminating look. She suddenly realized what it felt like to be deserted by her followers. Yes, it was a rebellion by the masses. How did she fall to such a plight? Yunshen Husband Dad She cried out to them, but no one heeded her. Huo Zhen immediately summoned the butler. Tell Miss Chen to leave the house. The butler came over with some servants and asked her to leave. Chen Yunlu knew very well that the old man would not change his mind. She had feared that he would really drive her out of the Huo family. Chen Yunlu was already feeling regret inside, but she couldnt find an excuse to stay on. She could only put on a thick skin and walk out of the Huo family house. No one sympathized with her and no one spoke on her behalf. They felt that if Chen Yunlu could not realize her own mistakes and reflect on herself deeply, no one could help her. They did not feel anything wascking after Chen Yunlus departure from the Huo family. In fact, the overall atmosphere had be more rxed. Xu Xiyan had the eptance and support of the two Huo family elders. The next step was to discuss their marriage. Huo Xun proposed a traditional wedding while Huo Zhen left the decision to them. In the afternoon, Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan sat at the stone table and had tea while they chatted. Now that everything was all right, no one would hinder them from being together anymore. Chen Yunlu was no longer a hindrance to them anymore. Now, what they wanted to consider was how to live happily in the future. Not far away on the grass, Lu Qiancheng was teaching Ying Bao to hit some birds with a slingshot. Ying Baos hands were small and weak. She didnt have the strength to pull back on Lu Qianchengs big slingshot. She pouted her little lips and said, Big Brother Qiancheng, your slingshot is too big. Baby cant pull it back! It was the first time he had heard someone praise that his slingshot was big and he was brimming with pride. He thought for a moment, then took out a smaller slingshot he used to use before and gave it to her. You should use this one then. Its smaller. Okay. The two children aimed their slingshots here and there. They had a great time ying together. Not long after, Tang Feimo also arrived at the Huo family mansion and joined them both in their games. Cherry, look what Ive brought for you! Chapter 622 - More And More Unfriendly

Chapter 622: More And More Unfriendly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Tang Feimo came, he was carrying a transparent box in his hands. There was a cute little turtle inside. Seeing that Tang Feimo hade, Ying Bao immediately returned the small slingshot to Lu Qiancheng. Feimos here. Im going to y with him. Ying Bao took off on her stubby legs and ran over cheerfully to Tang Feimo. Lu Qiancheng looked at the slingshot in his hand and pouted unhappily. He had been having a great time ying with Cherry Baby just now! Why did Tang Feimo snatch Cherry Baby away as soon as he came? Lu Qiancheng felt unreconciled. Ying Bao squatted in front of the cage. She cried out happily when she saw a cute little turtle inside. Its a little turtle! Its so cute! Tang Feimo took the little turtle out from its cage and put it in Ying Baos palm. Cherry, this is my gift to you. You can touch it. It doesnt bite. For Baby? Wow, its really cute. Ying Bao stroked the little turtle on its hard shell and giggled. She liked the little turtle very much. Tang Feimos lips flew up into a smile as he saw her giggling happily. He thought to himself: the little turtle is cute, but the cutest one is you, Cherry! Lu Qiancheng came over to them in a huff. He crossed his little arms as he stood over them, watching them both y with the little turtle. He said disdainfully, Isnt it just a small turtle? Only kindergarteners like to y with that kind of thing! Tang Feimo felt that Lu Qiancheng was getting more and more unfriendly. He couldnt help but scorn at him, If you dont like it, you can go and y with something else. At least me and Cherry like the little turtle. Hmph! Who cares! Lu Qiancheng snorted and went off to y with his slingshot. After ying with his slingshot alone for a while, Lu Qiancheng felt bored. He used to y with his slingshot alone and he would never feel bored. Why did he feel so bored now? Especially when he saw Tang Feimo and Cherry Baby ying happily together, he felt even more bored ying with his slingshot. He had also wanted to see the little turtle, but he didnt know why he would feel ashamed whenever he thought about what he had said just now. He wandered around them idly for a few rounds, then went away. Not long after, he ran back with a slice of bread in his hand. Hey, I have a slice of bread for the little turtle. Do you guys want it? Yes, give it to us. The little turtle is hungry. Tang Feimo snatched the bread from Lu Qianchengs hand abruptly and gave half of the bread to Ying Bao. The two began to feed the small turtle. Thick-faced, Lu Qiancheng leaned over and asked, Can I feed the little turtle too? Youre not a kindergartener, why do you want to feed the little turtle? Tang Feimo said to him sarcastically. Lu Qiancheng scratched his head, feeling very awkward. Ive brought bread to you, are you guys still not letting me y with you? Luckily, Ying Bao knew to take care of his self-esteem and said, Brother Feimo, let Brother Qiancheng feed the little turtle together with us! Okay. As long Ying Bao had requested it, Tang Feimo would agree to it. After being invited, Lu Qiancheng immediately sat down on the ground and happily joined them in feeding the little turtle. Looking at the kids happy at y, Huo Yunshen embraced Xu Xiyan and said, Dear, look at how happy they are ying together! Yeah, after returning to Zstan, Ying Bao looks much happier than before now that she has friends to y with. Yeah, I think so too. Looks like we have to hurry with the second child and give birth to a baby soon. Ying Bao could y together with her new sibling and not feel lonely anymore. Isnt it a little too early to have a second child? Chapter 623 - tuck With Him

Chapter 623: Stuck With Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen touched his forehead against hers. Its not early. I just want to make another child with you as soon as possible so youll be stuck with me. Xu Xiyan chuckled, Im already stuck with you, since a long time ago. Its impossible to escape your iron grasp in this life. Thats good. Huo Yunshen held her face with his big palm. Unable to resist, he kissed her. As the two were kissing, Tang Feimo inadvertently looked up and saw them. He immediately remarked, Uncle Huo and Auntie Jing are kissing? Ying Bao and Lu Qiancheng also turned their heads to look. Lu Qiancheng was a little more na?ve. No, theyre not kissing. My uncle is definitely feeding something nice to my aunt, he exined. Ying Bao believed that their exnations were wrong and corrected them, No, Daddy and Mommy are making a baby. Theyre going to give birth to a little brother like Prince George for me. Tang Feimo had seen his parents kissing passionately at home many times, but he had never associated kissing with making babies. Astonished, he said, You can make a baby by kissing? Yeah, my mommy will definitely give birth to a super cute baby, Ying Bao said matter-of-factly. Cherry, lets make a baby so it can y with us too! Tang Feimo gazed at Ying Baos little face. He stared at her for a while, then suddenly held her little face and nted a loud sloppy kiss on her little red lips. Lu Qiancheng was bbergasted. He stared at Tang Feimo with an incredulous look on his face. H-h-how how could he kiss Cherry Baby? Ying Bao was stunned for a moment after being kissed by the older boy. She said nothing, picked herself up from the ground and took off with her stubby legs to find her parents. Daddy! Mommy! Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan quickly separated as they heard their daughters voice. They turned to see the little girl running towards them. What is it, Baby? they asked. Ying Bao threw herself on her fathersp and pouted, Daddy, Mommy, Baby was kissed on the lips by Big Brother Feimo. Xu Xiyan nced at Tang Feimo, who was in the distance, then told Ying Bao, Baby, didnt Mommy tell you before? You shouldnt simply let other boys kiss you. Yeah. Ying Bao nodded, but she was innocent. But it was Big Brother Feimo who kissed Baby first. Huo Yunshen waved and beckoned for the two boys toe over. Both of you are big brothers and you should protect your little sister. You cannot simply bully her, understand? Especially you, Tang Feimo, you mustnt simply kiss your little sister next time, do you hear me? he reprimanded them. This was probably what worried him the most as a father. It was inevitable that he was always worried about the safety of his daughter. Tang Feimo looked very shameful as though hed been caught red-handed on the spot. He scratched his head and said, I understand, Uncle Huo. I will be responsible for Cherry. Huo Yunshen: What the hell? His daughter was still so young. Was he trying to im her in advance? Originally, Xu Xiyan had nned to spend a pleasant afternoon at the Huo family mansion, but she had received a phone call from Fang Xiaocheng and had to leave the Huo family mansion early. She made her way to the agreed meeting ce and met up with Fang Xiaocheng. She had already agreed to an appointment yesterday to apany Fang Xiaocheng to look for a house today. Ive already contacted several agents and selected a few houses. Wannae look at the houses with me? Fang Xiaocheng could not conceal the happy smile on her face. She took Xu Xiyans arm as they headed into themunity. Sure. Do you have enough money to buy a house? I can lend you money if you dont have enough, Xu Xiyan said. Dazhi got 100,000 Yuan from his parents, and weve stashed away some money for ourselves as well over the past few years. Plus, Ive made a lot of money from doing live streams with Cherry. We have enough money for the down payment and we only need to pay for the loan in monthly installments after that. There shouldnt be any problems. Chapter 624 - The Big Day Is Coming

Chapter 624: The Big Day Is Coming

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Fang Xiaocheng had already calcted and nned for her future happy little days carefully. Okay. Just tell me if you ever need it. Xu Xiyan smiled and inquired, Since youre buying a house, Im guessing the big day ising? Have you fixed the day of your wedding? Yeah, Im already pregnant. It wont be long, our wedding may take ce within theing two or three months. Hearing that her BFF was pregnant, Xu Xiyan stopped in her tracks, her gaze falling onto Fang Xiaochengs tummy. Astonished, she said, Really? Youre already pregnant? Youre going to be a mother? Fang Xiaocheng nodded, the happy smile on her face became more intense. Yeah, I just found out. Im already 53 days pregnant. Thats great, Orange. Im really happy for you and Dazhi. After youve bought the house, settled down, held the wedding, and given birth to the child, youll be able to live happily ever after. Xu Xiyan hugged Fang Xiaocheng happily. Her best friend was pregnant and was going to be a mother. She was happier than Fang Xiaocheng, herself. I hope so too. Life feels hopeful having a humble abode in Peijing and Dazhi to raise a child together with me. Who knows, maybe I will pick up my former trade and fulfill my dream as a screenwriter. Mmm-hmm, Im sure you can. Life will definitely get better and better. Xu Xiyan took Fang Xiaochengs arm and the girls huddled together as they walked into themunity happily. In one afternoon, Xu Xiyan apanied Fang Xiaocheng to several ces. Finally, Fang Xiaocheng had taken a fancy to a south-facing house in Shencheng Community. She had her eyes on a unit in a mid-rise apartment on the seventh floor. The apartment was equipped with an elevator and it was convenient to move up and down the building. Theyout of the apartment unit was decent; it had two bedrooms and one living room and the unit was well lit with natural lighting shining in through the north and south windows. Im most satisfied with this one, but the down payment here is higher than some other ces. Fang Xiaocheng was hesitant in her decision whether to book this house. If you like it, then you should book it. Ill help pay for the extra costs. Its not easy to find a house that you really like. Im sure youll feel veryfortable living here. Xu Xiyan had always wanted to help Fang Xiaocheng out and there was a chance for her to do so now. Under Xu Xiyans encouragement, Fang Xiaocheng called Wang Dazhi and talked to him about the house over the phone. Wang Dazhi passed her the authority to make the decision. Finally, Fang Xiaocheng booked the house and signed a down payment agreement. After it was settled, the two girls left the ce, chatting as they walked. Xu Xiyans web serial novel came into the conversation. Fang Xiaocheng said, Your novel has been very poprtely and is number one in the bestselling rankings. I have read it, and its quite suitable for film adaptation. Have you ever thought about adapting the novel into a film? Fang Xiaocheng knew about all the novels Xu Xiyan had been writing. She had also earnestly read the web serials Xu Xiyan was currently publishingDeep in the Shadows of the Stars. From her professional point of view, the style of writing in her novel was geared towards traditional publishing and was especially suitable for a film adaptation. The story of the novel was also very interesting. If it were to be adapted for the silver screen, it should be very good. Ive never thought about it. I just wanted to write a story of my own, quietly. Xu Xiyan did not consider the intention ofmercializing her novel for the time being. Fang Xiaocheng expressed her understanding, then was reminded of a friend. She said, Yanyan, do you remember my friend who was a background actor five years ago? I remember. Whats up? Xu Xiyan snickered. That time, five years ago, who knew the background actor friend she had asked for help was Huo Yunshen? Sometimes, Xu Xiyan would think how fortunate for her that it was not Fang Xiaochengs background actor friend who hade but Huo Yunshen. How lucky she was that day that she was able to meet Huo Yunshen! Chapter 625 - Act First, Report Later

Chapter 625: Act First, Report Later

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Actually, he majored in film directing back in school. In the beginning, he had started out as a background actor. Later, when he had the resources, he started his own studio and became a director, and made a trendy style online drama. I think it looks promising but he couldnt find anyone to invest in it and his studio is on the verge of closing business. He was desperate when he came looking to me for help, but I dont know how I could help him. So, I was wondering if you have any ideas to help him out? Fang Xiaocheng briefly exined to Xu Xiyan about her friends predicament. After listening to Fang Xiaocheng, Xu Xiyan pondered for a while, then said, Can you take me to see your friend? Sure. We can go there now. Xu Xiyan followed Fang Xiaocheng to look for her friend. After arriving at the ce, Xu Xiyan got to know Fang Xiaochengs friend. His name was Lu Zeyan, a young director whod had a career change recently. He had no fame and his studio was small, and his production team was quite bare. Lu Zeyan was also quite handsome and he was ambitious with his ideas. He told Xu Xiyan about the script of the movie he was preparing to shoot. This is the overall concept of ??my movie. The temporary title of the movie is Those Beautiful Bygone Days. I see, that sounds good. Xu Xiyan had analyzed the trend of movies released in recent years. They were filled with impressive stunts and effects and they hadrge casts of famous actors, but it was difficult to shoot a good film that could evoke the audiences emotions. She had briefly read through the script of Those Beautiful Bygone Days. She felt that if the film were to be released, it would either flop or be a blockbuster hit that paved a way for unconventional movies like it in the movie industry. In short, she believed that the movie was worth investing in and decided to invest in it. She was thinking ahead for her future. She knew she could not spend her whole life as an actor. She may need to retire one day and work behind-the-scenes of a movie production. Now if she had a studio, she would already be halfway to her goal. Originally, she wanted to go back and discuss with Huo Yunshen first. But on second thought, she decided to act first and reportter. Obviously, investing had a lot of risks. If it was sessful, it could be used as aunching point for her career. However, if it failed, it would have no effect on Huo Yunshen. She could bear the losses and responsibilities herself. Ive decided, Director Lu. I can invest in this online movie. Can you tell me how much funds you need? Xu Xiyan asked Lu Zeyan. Lu Zeyan did not expect Xu Xiyan to be willing to invest. He said excitedly, Thank you so much. I think well need at least one million Yuan. This was a low-budget movie. Since they could not afford to hire famous actors, Lu Zeyan intended to hire neers. After estimating all the expenses in all aspects, it should total about one million Yuan. Xu Xiyan was a little surprised. She did not expect the budget of this film to be so low. The money she had on hand now was enough to invest in this film. Then... what about this studio? Lu Zeyan assumed that she was just asking the question out of the blue. At least 10 million Yuan. What if Im willing to invest 10 million and buy your studio? I want you to make this film into a masterpiece and you must work meticulously on it. Can you do it? Since Xu Xiyan decided to invest, she needed him to guarantee the quality of the film she was investing. She didnt want the film to be a big flop after it was released. Ten million? Lu Zeyan almost fell to his knees in shock. He had literally regarded Xu Xiyan as his savior. He thumped on his chest as he gave her his assurance, Miss Jing Xi, if youre willing to invest 10 million, youre the boss of this studio. If you want me to make this film into a masterpiece, I shall do it. Only ten million required to buy a studio and a team of production crew members. Xu Xiyan felt it was worth it. Chapter 626 - I Only Want You

Chapter 626: I Only Want You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay, that settles it then. And, one more thing: if you were given the opportunity to choose, who do you think would be the best candidates for the lead actors? Lu Zeyan pondered deeply, then replied, Ive targeted Qi Liya as the female lead. As for the male lead, I wanted the trending celebrity Ma Haodong to take the role, but both are big shot actors and their pay is too high. We cant afford them. So he wanted to hire Ma Haodong and Qi Liya. Xu Xiyan felt this wasnt really impossible. Well, lets settle on that for the time being. Let me ask Ma Haodong about his schedule and Ill get back to you. And so, this is how Xu Xiyan bought over Lu Zeyans studio on her own ord and instantly became the boss of the studio. After the funds were transferred over, the studio officially changed its name to Jinxi Studio. Xu Xiyan requested confidentiality and that they not to disclose her identity to the public for the time being. After sending Fang Xiaocheng home, Xu Xiyan invited Xiao Yuqian out for dinner. She also took the opportunity to call up Ma Haodong and asked him whether he had time to join them. Ma Haodong was currently trying to straighten himself up. He refused to attend all activities because he wanted to be a good, scandal-free man. Regarding Xu Xiyans invitation for dinner, he directly rejected her, Sorry, Jing Xi. At this time I cannot hang out and be in close proximity with you female artists. Cant let the paparazzi take photos of me and make more scandals about me. I want to keep a low profile and protect my moral integrity for my little Qianqian. Oh dear. Looks like unless she was at the film set, it was going to be very difficult to meet up with Ma Haodong. However, for Xu Xiyan, this wasnt a problem at all. She chuckled, Well okay, you stay at home and protect your moral integrity then. Im going to have dinner with Qianqian tonight. After dinner, we are going to party all night at Yongye Entertainment City. I heard there are lots of newly hired hot men at Yongye Entertainment City recently Hey! Im warning you, Jing Xi! Dont you dare corrupt my little Qianqian! Where are you guys now? Iming over! Even through the speakers of the phone, Xu Xiyan could tell how agitated Ma Haodong was. After telling him the address of the ce they were currently at and then hanging up the call, Xu Xiyan couldnt help butugh. She felt that Ma Haodong hadpletely fallen into Xiao Yuqians hands for life. Ma Haodong sped his way to Shuxiang Pavilion, a restaurant diagonally opposite of Yongye Entertainment City. As he entered the private dining room, he saw Jing Xi, Xiao Yuqian and Wandou dining together. He took off his sunsses and his flu mask, then took the liberty of sitting beside Xiao Yuqian directly. She frowned at him. What are you doing here? Ma Haodong had long mastered the divine art of steeling his skin to protect his face. He did not even flinch at his goddess rejection and said nonchntly, Because President Xiao is treating everyone to dinner. How could I not be invited? Xiao Yuqian couldnt help but roll her eyes. You have no sense of shame. Ma Haodong leaned in and whispered in her ear, What would I want a sense of shame for? I only want you. Xiao Yuqian: Confound it. She had literally never seen a man who had a thicker skin or was harder to shake off than Ma Haodong. Xu Xiyan and Wandou had no idea what Ma Haodong had whispered to Xiao Yuqian, but he actually managed to make the cool andposed Xiao Yuqian turn red in an instant. However, they could obviously sense now that Xiao Yuqians mentality had changed a lot under Ma Haodongs constant harassment. At least, she didnt look as hateful as before towards Ma Haodong. They all ate dinner together. During the meal, Xu Xiyan asked Ma Haodong, Brother Dong, is your schedule full recently? Whats up? Why do you ask about my schedule? Ma Haodong said, putting down his chopsticks. Well, its like this. I wanted to invest in an online movie and I was wondering if you had free time in your schedule. I would like to offer you the opportunity to y the male lead! Chapter 627 - Take Her To Do Something Bad

Chapter 627: Take Her To Do Something Bad

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Originally, Ma Haodong hadnt had much of a schedule. He was about to wrap up his shoots for the movie Root of Evil. Hispany had arranged another role for him in a Chinese historical blockbuster movie and they were waiting for his approval before signing him into the cast. But now, since Jing Xi had helped him by inviting Xiao Yuqian out, he decided to dedicate his schedule to her movie to show his gratitude to her. What is the online drama? Are you bing a behind-the-scenes director? Sure, why not, Jing Xi! Ma Haodong said with great interest. Im not the behind-the-scenes director. Its a trendy online drama by a studio Ive invested in, called Those Beautiful Bygone Days. Its my first time doing this so I still dont really understand how things work yet. Xu Xiyan briefly introduced her studio and the online movie they were about to shoot to him. Ma Haodong listened to her exnation. He felt that he might as well participate in the Chinese historical blockbuster movie instead of the online movie for more earnings, but he had grown up wealthy from an early age. He was not short on money. Just like before, Ma Haodong decided to do it just for fun, the same way he had first joined the entertainment circle just because of Xiao Yuqian. Well, you sure have guts to do this, but your ideas are quite good. I support you, but I have to ask my dear Qianqian whether she agrees with it. If she agrees, Ill join without taking any pay. After Ma Haodong expressed his opinion, he asked Xiao Yuqian fawningly, Qianqian, do you agree with it? Xiao Yuqians face was full of scorn. What does this have to do with me? Decide for yourself. Dont bother me. Oh, that means you agree. Ma Haodong nodded, then told Jing Xi, Alright, Ive decided to participate in this movie. Let me know when to report in. Wow, Brother Dong, youre such a loyal friend. Thank you so much. Xu Xiyan believed that if a superstar actor like Ma Haodong was willing to participate, there was no way this trendy movie could fail! After finishing their dinner, they left the Shuxiang Pavilion restaurant. Ma Haodong wanted to send Xiao Yuqian home. Xu Xiyan and Wandou went back together. After bidding them goodbye, Xu Xiyan apanied Wandou to take public transport. By coincidence, they saw a certain someone in front of the Yongye Entertainment City just diagonally opposite them. The well-dressed Chu Yuhe hade out of the entertainment city and there was a beautifuldy in his arms. As soon as he hade out of the entertainment city, Chu Yuhe was already very restless, groping thedy about. Xu Xiyan felt disgusted Xu Xiyan watched Chu Yuhe take the woman to his car. She cocked her head at Wandou and asked, Wandou, have you done anything bad before? Huh? Never. During her school days, Wandou had always been a good and obedient student. Perfect. Come on, Lil sis, let big sister teach you how to do something bad. Wandou was dumbstruck. The missus of her boss was going to take her to do something bad. Should she report this to her boss? Xu Xiyan drove, with Wandou in her car. They followed Chu Yuhes car all the way to a nearby hotelHuayue Hotel. The two girls trailed them all the way into the hotel. Wandou did not understand. Miss Jing Xi, why are we following President Chu of Juxing Entertainment? So I can have my revenge on that scum of a man, of course! Do you know? Five years ago, it was Chu Yuhe, that scumbag, who wanted to sell me to Mr. Li of Lianzhong. Do you think I can just simply let him get away with it? Xu Xiyans eyes were seething with hate and viciousness. She would never let anyone who had bullied her live a good life. Wandou really had no idea that something this terrible had happened between them. If this was the case, she finally understood why Chu Yuhe hade to the set to give Jing Xi trouble back then; it turned out that scumbag had done it out of revenge. Oh my god, I didnt expect him to be that kind of person. This kind of scum is simply a waste of oxygen on earth. Chapter 628 - Time To Punish A Scumbag

Chapter 628: Time To Punish A Scumbag

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since it was the boss wife he had bothered, then Wandou was sorry to say that she was not going to sit idly by. Miss Jing Xi, tell me, what can I do to help? Xu Xiyan loved how clever and thoughtful Wandou was. She said, Well, you can help by following them and seeing which room they enter. Then after that, Ill call the police. When the police are here to arrest them, hide somewhere and take some pictures. After taking the photos, well sell them to the media and split the money 50-50. Xu Xiyan raised her eyebrows as she exined her n. Wandou was at a loss whether tough or cry after listening to her n. She couldnt help but give her a thumbs up. Miss Jing Xi, Im really impressed with this n of yours! Inside, Wandou felt that her boss wife was so ruthless! That scumbag Chu Yuhe should brace himself; they were going to send him to a nice ce soon. Wandou followed Chu Yuhe and his woman upstairs. After looking at the room number carefully, she immediately reported back to Jing Xi. Xu Xiyan calcted the timing, then called the police. Hello? Is this the police? Someone is soliciting a prostitute here Not long after, a group of police officers in dark uniforms rushed into the hotel. After showing a warrant to the front desk, they asked the hotel staff to take them upstairs to arrest them. Inside the hotel room, Chu Yuhe and the prettydy had already taken off their clothes. The two were already frolicking about on the big bed. When the two were about to reach climax, the door suddenly burst open and a group of policemen barged in, every single one of them looking serious. Freeze! Someone reported that someone is soliciting a prostitute here. Please cooperate with us for inspection! Chu Yuhe, who was in the middle of enjoying his love-making, was rudely shocked when the police barked their orders fiercely at them. He immediately becameid in an instant. The pretty woman panicked and pulled up the nket to cover her body. Chu Yuhe rolled off the bed in his bewilderment and tumbled to the ground. The police gave them time to put on their underwear. After the two were wearing their underwear, the police ordered them again, Put your hands behind your head and squat down! Their faces were ashen as they put their hands behind their heads and squatted, allowing the police to search them. After verifying their identifications, the pretty woman was proved to be a sex worker and Chu Yuhes crime of soliciting a prostitute waspletely confirmed. Mr. Chu, youre suspected of soliciting a prostitute. We have the right to arrest you ording tow. Pleasee with us for interrogation. Just like that, Chu Yuhe was handcuffed, and the police took him away along with the prostitute. Wandou, who was hiding outside the door, had taken photos of the whole thing. She had photos of the scene when the police broke into the room and photos of Chu Yuhe in his sorry state. She had not missed a thing. After getting this first-hand information, Wandou ran off cheerfully to look for Jing Xi. After seeing the photos, Xu Xiyan expressed satisfaction and let Wandou sell the news through various media channels. Soon, news of Chu Yuhe being caught red-handed soliciting a prostitute broke out on the inte. Because of the news shock factor, it was being republished again and again by various major online media publications. Xu Xiyan returned to Shengshi Yujing at night. She was in a particrly good mood; she even hummed a little tune while walking back home. Huo Yunshen was waiting for her in the living room. He heard the sound of a car parking outside. He guessed that she must be back, and quickly went over to open the door for her. Before Xu Xiyan could take out her keys, the door opened. Just as she was lifting up her head to look, she was being pulled into a warm embrace. The man had already taken a shower and was wearingfortable home wear. His body exuded a faint refreshing fragrance. He smelled particrly good. He lowered his head toward her and asked, Youre back sote. Already had your dinner? Yup. What about you and our daughter? Weve already eaten too, but Im still hungry. Xu Xiyan raised her little head from his embrace and said, Shall I go make something for you? No, I want to eat something ready-made now. After finishing his words, Huo Yunshen immediately pressed her against the door and began to kiss her wildly. Chapter 629 - Important Bargaining Chip

Chapter 629: Important Bargaining Chip

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hey, dont let the child see us, Xu Xiyan said, feeling a little nervous as she pushed him back slightly. Its okay, our daughter already fell asleep long ago. She wont wake up now. Huo Yunshen spoke no more and began to put his heart into enjoying his delicacy. The two kissed their way from the door to the living room sofa. Huo Yunshens overpowering kisses made Xu Xiyan feel so weak that she ended up being carried to the bathroom by Huo Yunshen. Warm water poured into the bathtub. When Huo Yunshen was bathing her, she heard her snickering. What are youughing about? I wasughing about what happened tonight. You wont guess who I met. Xu Xiyan giggled as she told him all about the bad deeds she had done earlier that night. After listening to her, Huo Yunshen couldnt help but dab her nose yfully. I think youre getting more and more naughty. Heh heh Xu Xiyanughed happily. After taking a bath, Huo Yunshen carried her back to the bedroom, then took a file from the drawer and gave it to her. This is for you. Maybe you can make use of it. What? Xu Xiyan took the file and flipped it open. After reading it, she wrapped her arms around Huo Yunshens neck happily and kissed him passionately a few times. This is great! With this evidence, Chu Yuhe can forget about redeeming himself. Dear, youre a great help to me. I really dont know how to thank you. What Huo Yunshen had prepared for her was a list of Chu Yuhes ten deadly sins. These dark secrets were very well hidden by Chu Yuhe and it was almost impossible to sniff out, but Huo Yunshen had still managed to dig them out by resorting to underhanded means. With this document, Xu Xiyan would have an important bargaining chip in her hands. Well, if you dont know how to thank me, then pay me with your flesh! Huo Yunshen took the opportunity to make his attack once again, locking her sweet lips with his own. By noon the next day, one could say that news of Chu Yuhe soliciting a prostitute had already spread all over the ce, and it was even being published as a full-page story in the newspapers. Everyone knew about the breaking news regarding the president of Juxing Entertainments scandal, but there was still more than just this scandala multitude of scandalous inside news had also broken out to the public through a number of well-known media outlets. These were some of the headlines: [Chu Yuhe epts bribes hically] [Chu Yuhe exploits female artists] [Chu Yuhe uses his artists as prostitutes to secure business deals] [Chu Yuhes fake charity fundraising] [Chu Yuhe molests little girls]. All of a sudden, Chu Yuhe became so ill-famed that everyone was berating him as a useless scumbag. Chu Yuhe had probably never dreamed of who had shamed him. He didnt know that it was Xu Xiyan who had given him a push down to his doom. What he also didnt know was that it was Huo Yunshen who was behind all of thishe wanted to avenge his beloved woman. He wanted that scumbag Chu Yuhe to spend the rest of his life in prison and stay in hell forever after his death. Chu Yuhe was detained in the police station. He could not get out because other than soliciting a prostitute, he had also taken drugs that night. This time, he would have to put in more effort if he wanted to get out of the police station. Chu Yuhe spent an anxiety-filled night in his detention cell. The next day, he called up his former lover, Xu Xinrou. He thought maybe looking at the times theyd spent together for the past few years, that woman would definitely find a way to save him. But who knew Xu Xinrous scandal about her abortion had yet to be cleared. Where was she going to get the free time to deal with his woes? Chu Yuhe had fallen so deep into trouble this time that even if Xu Xinrou wanted to help pull him out of it, she might not be able to do so. Furthermore, Xu Xinrou had never thought about helping him out anyways. Chu Yuhe knew Xu Xinrous character very well. In order to make her obey him, he threatened her without scruple, Rourou, if you dont think of something to help me, Im going to expose all your dirty deeds to the public. If Im going to hell, Im pulling you down with me. So dont even think about shirking away from this to protect yourself. Chapter 630 - Forced To A Dead End

Chapter 630: Forced To A Dead End

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrou was a shrewd woman. Since he wasnt treating her for old times sake, then she couldnt be med for being rude. Chu Yuhe! If you dare tell anyone, Ill kill your daughter. You better believe it! Shes also your daughter! Xu Xinrou, I never thought you could be so vicious! Chu Yuhes heart suddenly softened as he thought of their only daughter, Chu Youyou. He no longer dared to push Xu Xinrou on. That heartless woman would not even recognize her own kin once she became vicious. If she were to really do something to Youyou, then it would be over. After all, she was the only child of the Chu family. He could not end his familys legacy by losing her. Chu Yuhe knew very well that Xu Xinrou could not be threatened and there was no way to control her. He had to think of another way. He contacted Xu Jinshan, who was currently directing a film at the studio. He begged his former father-inw to save him. Xu Jinshan agreed to it. But who knew, when he was directing an explosion scene, the explosives went out of control and the entire set exploded. Xu Jinshan waspletely engulfed with fire and the mes burned deep into his skin. After the fire on his body was extinguished with water, Xu Jinshan was already seriously burnt and injured. He was taken to the hospital for emergency treatment. After receiving emergency treatment, his worthless life was saved. But unfortunately, 80% of his body was severely burned and his whole body was disfigured. Even if he had a skin graft operation, it was still impossible to recover his original appearance. In addition to the burns, his spine was broken by a steel keel that fell at the set and his thigh bones also sufferedminuted fractures. The doctor said that even if his life was saved, he would spend the rest of his life paralyzed and bedridden, only living to prolong his feeble existence. Chu Yuhe did not expect his former father-inw to have an even bigger misfortune than him, and there was no way he could put his hopes in him anymore. He called all his friends he could think of, but no one dared to help him. The Huo Group had publicly issued a statement to the public: those who helped Chu Yuhe would be enemies of the Huo Group. The big boss of the industry had spoken. No one wished to offend the Huo Group, and no one was even willing to stir up more trouble. Theres a saying that goes: when a man is going downhill, everyone will give him a push; when the mighty tree falls, the crowd of monkeys which it has sheltered will scatter. Everything that had happened to Chu Yuhe today was all thanks to his own doing. No one was willing to help him. He had thought of all the people whom he could ask for help, and even those whom he shouldnt. So he remembered Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan had just finished with her shoot. Her temporary assistant and colleague, Wandou, brought her her mobile phone. Miss Jing Xi, some scumbag is looking for you. Xu Xiyan took over the mobile phone and looked at it. That scumbag was Chu Yuhe indeed. He was actually calling her up? Seemed like he had been forced to a dead end. Lets see what was going to be spat out of that dogs mouth! Xu Xiyan picked up the call and saidzily, Hello, whos speaking? The voice from the other side of the call sounded more urgent. Hello, its me, Chu Yuhe. Oh, its that famous, all-powerful and self-important President Chu. What do you want from a nobody like me? Xu Xiyan, watch your tongue! Chu Yuhes attitude was terrible and he was still being very arrogant. He said, Listen here, Im in the police station now. Quickly find a way to bail me out. She had never seen a drowning dog still behaving so arrogantly before. What right did he have for ordering her to help him? Who does Chu Yuhe think he is? The President of Zstan? Oh, Im so sorry, President Chu. My schedule is very full now. I just dont have the time! Chu Yuhe had already expected she would respond this way and had prepared for it. He threatened her, Xu Xiyan, I urge you to think carefully. If you wonte and bail me out, Ill expose your identity and the incident five years ago where you slept with another man. Then well see how you are going to stay afloat in the entertainment circle. Chu Yuhe clearly remembered that night five years ago where Xu Xiyan did not end up having a sexual rtionship with Mr. Li of Lianzhong, but he was sure that she still had gotten it on with another man. Chapter 631 - Threaten Her

Chapter 631: Threaten Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Damn him. That dog had be so desperate that it eventually jumped over the wall. He thought that he could threaten her by exposing the incident five years ago? How could Xu Xiyan possibly be threatened by him? But still, she would like to see how arrogant Chu Yuhe could be while being caged up. Well okay, Ille over then. Wait for me! she said, pretending to agree to help him. After her shoot, she rushed to the Peijing Police Station. In the police station, Xu Xiyan saw Chu Yuhe. He had been kept in the detention cell for three days and three nights, and he was no longer looking arrogant like he usually did. His hair was a big mess and his face was covered in grey stubble. He looked especially miserable. When Xu Xiyan appeared, Chu Yuhe waspletely stunned. Today, she looked so cool and so beautiful. She had a gorgeous aura about her that made him look a million times more wretched. Xu Xiyan wore a handsome ck suit with wide-legged trousers, her long hair tied up into a high ponytail, her face delicate and beautiful. She had a pure and orderly look about her that made her look queenly. She carried a file under her arms as she approached Chu Yuhe and sat down in front of him. She smiled faintly at him, President Chu, how have you been in the past few days? I think the food and treatment here should be good. You seem to be radiating with misery! Chu Yuhe ground his teeth resentfully as he fought down his anger. Xu Xiyan, I didnt ask you toe here to make sarcastic remarks. Bail me out right this moment! Xu Xiyans face suddenly frosted over. I really wanted to know whether youre asking for help here, or ordering me around? Who do you think we are? Why do you think I will definitely help you? Chu Yuhe swallowed, his face suddenly turning green. He had to change his tone. Xu Xiyan, please, weve grown up together since were children. Please help a childhood friend out. As long as I can get out of here, I will definitely repay you. Repay me? You wanted to repay me by exposing my sexual encounter with another man five years ago to the media, right? Xu Xiyan knew Chu Yuhes character very well. That ungrateful wolf would definitely bite her back after saving him. Whats more, Xu Xiyan had never thought of helping him at all. She had onlye to see him wallow in his misery. Chu Yuhe lowered his voice as he begged her, Xu Xiyan, I wont do that. If I wanted to do that, I wouldve done it long ago. Why wait until now? You have to believe me and help me out, Ill be forever grateful to you. You think Ill help you? I have some documents here. You may wish to take a look at them, and see if theres anything in there that looks helpful. Xu Xiyan tossed the file at him. Chu Yuhe wasnt sure what she was up to. He took the file and opened it. His face darkened. These documents contained evidence of the crimes he hadmitted before. There was evidence that during his tenure aspany president, he had taken bribes, misappropriated public funds, exploited thepanys actresses as prostitutes to win over investors But now this important evidence was in Xu Xiyans hands. What did she intend to do? No matter how stupid Chu Yuhe could be, he knew that Xu Xiyan had note here to save himshe was here to make his life even more miserable. You never considered helping me at all. Youre here to give me more trouble, am I right? Thats right. Oh, you were so sincere, and so nice back then. Its only right for me to repay you ordingly, and I have to thank you for not marrying me at that time. Tell me, if I were to give this information to the police, how many years do you think it would give you to experience prison life? Xu Xiyans smile was extraordinarily splendid, her clear and bright eyes shing with sparkling luster. Chapter 632 - Guessed That He Would Come To This Trick!

Chapter 632: Guessed That He Would Come To This Trick!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But this same pair of pure and amiable eyes would be sharper than any de once she became ruthless. So sharp as though they could cut you into a bloody pulp and shear you bare to the bones. Chu Yuhe looked as though he saw his arch-nemesis and his eyes were wide with panic. He couldnt help but swallow. He understood very well that if this evidence was to be handed over to the police, then he would be finished. These charges were enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison. Xu Xiyan, Yanyan I beg you to have mercy, please give me another chance. Please dont be so ruthless, just think about our past, weve had good memories together, Yanyan Chu Yuhes shameless pleading was as pitiful as a rat crawling around in the sewers. It was so disgusting. Shut up! I shall pass the evidence to the police now. Your life imprisonment is set in stone now, and furthermore, youll never be granted leniency. Xu Xiyan reached out to take the documents back, but Chu Yuhe was a step faster. He tore up all the documents with all his might. He did it quickly and viciously, ripping almost all of them into little pieces. He swallowed whatever pieces he could swallow into his stomach; those he couldnt swallow he threw and sprinkled them into the air. Heughed haughtily, Hahaha! Now the evidence is gone. What are you going to do now? Hehheh She had already guessed that he woulde to this trick! It was Xu Xiyans turn tough. She crossed her arms, remaining calm andposed. Chu Yuhe, do you think Im so stupid to show you the original? Let me tell you, the ones youve just tore and swallowed into your stomach was only a copy. The original is still here with me. You can still have as many copies as you want. Chu Yuhe: He realized that he was being outyed by Xu Xiyan. His hate for her was so great that he felt like killing her. He sprang out from his seat to grab at her neck across the table hatefully. Damn you, woman! Im going to strangle you to death! Xu Xiyan did not move. She did not even blink. When Chu Yuhes hands were about to grab her, his body froze. Something was wrong with his body. He felt his throat burning all the way to his esophagus. Especially his stomach, it felt very ufortable and the pain was indescribable. Chu Yuhe could not help but clutch at his stomach, supporting himself on the table with his other hand. It was so painful that his forehead was beading with cold sweat. Xu Xiyan looked at him with a smile and said, Do you feel that your insides are tumbling and rolling around? Do your limbs and bones feel like falling apart? Chu Yuhe looked up at her and did not answer, but, she had said it rightit was exactly that kind of feeling. Let me tell you, those documents were coated with poison. It was a poison only the Jing family could specially concoct and youve swallowed it into your stomach. After the poison takes effect, your body will be in such pain, you would rather be dead. Xu Xiyan, you give me the antidote. Chu Yuhe was starting to have difficulty breathing. Cold sweat trickled down his skin, his eyes bing bloodshot. Xu Xiyans lips broadened into a wicked smile. If you want the antidote, I can give it to you. But you have to give me something I want the most in exchange. It was time to discuss the conditions. Chu Yuhe was silent. What Xu Xiyan wanted the most was it her mothers fortune? She once said before that she wanted to reim her mothers fortune. Byparison, his life was more important than 80 million Yuan. Chu Yuhe readily agreed, You want your mothers fortune. I can return 80 million Yuan to you. No, no, no. You think returning 80 million Yuan to me is enough? Then, what do you want? Could it be that you want Juxing? Chu Yuhes face was turning paler and paler. He was almost sumbing to the poisons effect. Chapter 633 - Give That Scumbag Chu Yuhe Another Ugly Surprise

Chapter 633: Give That Scumbag Chu Yuhe Another Ugly Surprise

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh my, President Chu is finally enlightened. Yes, youre right. I want Juxing; I want all the shares you own. This was Xu Xiyans purpose for giving him the poison. She wanted to force him to hand over Juxing to her. Juxing Entertainment had been built with her mothers 80 million yuan. Without that start-up capital of 80 million yuan, Juxing wouldnt havee to exist. Looking back at all the damage he had done, he was already lucky that she only wanted Juxing and not his life. Chu Yuhe had totally not expected to summon a hungry demon by calling Xu Xiyan for help. In the face of her cutthroat starting price, he had no choice but to ept it. Okay. I can agree to it and give you Juxing. Talk is cheap. Put it on paper then, sign it and you shall live. Xu Xiyan took out a contract and ced it in front of him. The agreement had been prepared for her by Huo Yunshen. All shares and bonds and other assets of Juxing were clearly listed on it. As long as Chu Yuhe signed the transfer of ownership agreement, Xu Xiyan would be the biggest controlling shareholder of Juxing, and Juxing would return to her hands. A very painful cramp red in Chu Yuhes stomach. s, he was forced by his desperation and shakily signed his name on the agreement. Is this okay? Give me the antidote, and the evidence as well Xu Xiyan picked up the agreement and looked at it, her lips curling up in satisfaction. Yup. Dont worry, youve only eaten a very strongxative. Youre not going to die. As for the evidence Ive already handed it over to the police when I first came in just now. You wont be sentenced to death; youll only be sentenced to life imprisonment and youll have to spend your life in there until you die. Heh, heh Chu Yuhes lungs were about to blow up with anger. His face was dark as he gritted his teeth and cried out, Xu Xiyan, you you are too vile!! Thank you, President Chu, Im ttered. Youre the one who taught me this trick, you know. When it came to insidiousness, Xu Xiyan was no better at it than people like Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrou. She was only trying to beat them at their own game. You Chu Yuhes face was scrunched up and dark as a storm cloud. He really felt like lunging over to strangle Xu Xiyan to death. But when he moved, his stomach hurt so badly that he copsed back into his chair. Coincidentally, at this time, Xu Xiyan received a call from Huo Yunshen. He told her that he wasing over to the police station to pick her up. After hanging up the phone, Xu Xiyan decided to give Chu Yuhe another ugly surprise. She smiled and said, Oh, do you want to know who the other man who I slept with five years ago was? Chu Yuhes eyes were about to crack as he red at her hatefully. He did not believe that Xu Xiyan had ended up sleeping with a hunk. After a while, a tall figure walked into the visiting area. The man wore a dark-colored, expensive custom-made suit that streamlined his body and waist. His ck leather shoes were spotless, hisyered hair smartly groomed, his handsome facial features prominent and his eyes sharp and cold. Chu Yuhe gasped upon seeing Huo Yunshen. How could it be him? Xu Xiyans one-night stand partner five years ago was Huo Yunshen? Huo Yunshen walked into the room, looking only at his wife as he came to her side as if Chu Yuhe was air. He only had eyes for her. Husband, youre here! Xu Xiyan greeted him sweetly, then went up to him and held Huo Yunshens hand lovingly. Huo Yunshen lifted his other hand and brushed aside a few strands of unruly hair beside her ear. He said, Yeah. Is everything settled? Can we leave now? Yup, we can go now. Huo Yunshen wrapped an arm around her shoulders, lowered his head at her and said softly, What do you feel like eating tonight? Chapter 634 - The Man Behind Her

Chapter 634: The Man Behind Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I want to eat your home-made curry rice, Xu Xiyan replied. Okay, Ill make it for you. Huo Yunshen kissed her forehead, his deep soulful eyes brimming with his love for her. Chu Yuhe felt even more terrible seeing the two interacting with each other intimately. He felt as though he had received a critical hit of a million hit points to his heart. Back then, Xu Xinrou had always suspected that the man behind Xu Xiyan was Huo Yunshen and Chu Yuhe was the only one who was too stupid to believe it. But now, the truth was right in front of him; Huo Yunshen really was Xu Xiyans man. No, she had already called him husband. A woman who he had abandoned and deemed worthless was now turned into treasure by another man. Chu Yuhe just realized how stupid he was. But right now, he was feeling fearful and horrified more than he felt stupid. This was terrifying, too terrifying! Chu Yuhe, who was soaked in his cold sweat because of the stomach cramps, was about to faint. As long he thought about the things he had done to Xu Xiyan in the past, he would feel a chill running down his back. No wonder Xu Xiyan was able to get top secret information! No wonder Huo Yunshen had suddenly announced his divestment from Juxing back then! It turned out he had done it all for Xu Xiyan. With Huo Yunshens power and status, killing Chu Yuhe would be a piece of cake. In order to survive, Chu Yuhe had no choice but to endure the pain in his stomach and plop down onto his knees. President Huo please, I beg you forgive me I know I was wrong I was wrong He thumped his head on the ground again and again to show his remorse. Huo Yunshen turned around with his arm around Xu Xiyans waist and stood looming before the groveling man on the floor. He narrowed his icy eyes at him. At this time, the identities of the two men had been vastly different from each other. Huo Yunshen was as noble as an invible god whereas Chu Yuhe was as humble as a lowly ant. If you knew it would end like this, why did you do it anyways? Huo Yunshen only said those words to him. If you knew it would end like this, why did you do it anyways If he really knew that it would end like this, Chu Yuhe wouldnt have taken the trouble to do so many wicked deeds! Xu Xiyan wrapped an arm around Huo Yunshens sturdy waist. Lets go, dear. Dont waste your breath talking to insignificant people. Seeing that the two were leaving, Chu Yuhe crawled after them. President Huo Yanyan Dont leave me Xu Xiyan turned her head around and told Chu Yuhe, Stay here, President Chu. My husband has already arranged for you to be well taken care of when you go to jail. Yes, he would definitely be well taken care of. They would make sure that he would be beaten in prison and suffer a lot of pain every day. Even if he was beaten in front of the prison guards, they would not even bat an eyelid because Huo Yunshen had already arranged everything. Anyhow, Chu Yuhe could never dream of being free again in this lifetime. Chu Yuhe was still putting up a desperate struggle. He wanted to retain Huo Yunshen so he could sincerely beg him and see whether he could turn things around. However, the pain in his stomach had reached a certain degree and he could no longer hold back. Poootbraaaaaaggghh After a loud resounding fart, disgusting filth spurted out from his ass into his pants. Soon, the stench wafted into the air all over the room. Xu Xiyan covered her nose and said, It really stinks in here, dear. Looks like someone here is uncivilized. Even the neighbors dog is better. At least it knows to go to the tray to do its business. Yup, lets go. Huo Yunshen led his wife out of the room and they left the police station. Chu Yuhe sat in his own filth. He felt like dying. This may have been the most depressing and most embarrassing day of his life. But what he could not imagine was that every single day in prison would be the most depressing and most embarrassing day of his life, too. Chapter 635 - He Should Die in Hell

Chapter 635: He Should Die in Hell

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen opened the door for Xu Xiyan, helped her with her safety belt and handed her a cold orange juice. Xu Xiyan was happy for all the little details that hed paid attention to. As long as she was with Huo Yunshen, she would never leave anything behind because Huo Yunshen would remember everything and help her to see to it. As they were on their way back, Xu Xiyan took a sip of the juice as she went over the contract. She noticed that a person named Chu Youyou held 10% of Juxings stock. Hubby, who is Chu Youyou? It mighte as a surprise, but shes Chu Yuhe and Xu Xinrous daughter. Shes seven now. Huo Yunshen had checked every detail about Juxings stocks, including the 10% that Xu Xiyan had just mentioned, and found out that Chu Yuhe had recently distributed that 10% to his daughter. They have a daughter thats seven years old? Xu Xiyan could not help but be amazed by how well they hid their daughter. Doesnt that mean Xu Xinrou gave birth to her when Chu Yuhe and I were still together? Chu Yuhe should really just die in hell! It really is a surprise, Xu Xiyan said as she signed the contract. Its done, what now? Xu Xiyan was aplete amateur when it came to business-rted content, and all she could do was to rely on the person that was good at it. Do you want to run Juxing on your own? If Xu Xiyan did, then Huo Yunshen could be helping her from behind and push her to a new height. No, at least not now. I still want to be an actress. Xu Xiyan did not like that kind of stuff. All she wanted to do was y her part andplete her mothers dying wish. Then, how about we let my sister take care of thepany? Huo Yunshen suggested. We should give her something to do to tame her stupidity. Huo Yunshen believed that it should be fine to let Huo Sanyan handle thepany. Even though most of the time Huo Sanyan looked like someone who has a loose wire in her head, her working skills were still better than other people. With her experience being a paparazzi and someone in Yunhais public rtion department, it would be easy for her to handle an entertainmentpany. But, will she agree? Xu Xiyan asked. Shes so in love that all she has in her head is Ye Xun. What if she doesnt have the time? You dont have to worry about that. As long as you can convince Ye Xun and let him tell her, it will definitely be better than us telling her. Youre right! There was no way Huo Sanyan would not ept the job if Ye Xun was the one to suggest it. After their discussion, Xu Xiyan took a huge sip of the juice. Yet soon after, Xu Xiyan felt something was off. She could feel a slight pain in her belly as if shed just consumedxative. Shit, hubby, I kind of feel bad Xu Xiyan had just fedxatives to Chu Yuhe, and now her belly was acting up. It made her nervous as she thought she mightve consumed them by ident too. Shit! Thats a strongxative! Itllst for a week! Chapter 636 - It’ll Pain Him

Chapter 636: Itll Pain Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen quickly stopped the car and asked, Whats wrong? Where does it hurt? My stomach, it really hurts! I mightve taken thexative by ident. Huo Yunshen knew how powerful thexative Xu Xiyan gave Chu Yuhe was. If she really took some, it would pain him to see her in the same state for a week. Sit tight, Huo Yunshen said nervously. Ill take you to the hospital. Huo Yunshen stepped on the pedal and rushed to the general hospital. They went straight in through the VIP entrance. Xu Xiyan was sent into the ER as Huo Yunshen waited outside, walking back and forth. Xu Xiyan came out from the ER momentster. Huo Yunshen ran to her and asked, How was it? What did the doctor say? Its not thexative, Xu Xiyan said while she bit her lips as her face reddened. Its only my period. Huo Yunshen remained quiet for a while and finally understood what she meant. Hed already thought of many scenarios that could happen to Xu XIyan if she did take thexative, but she was only on her period. It wasnt thexative, Huo Yunshen sighed in his head. Im fine, maybe it was because of the cold juice I drank just now, Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan was so embarrassed that she wanted to jump into the Pacific Ocean. She was only on her period, and she had made it look like she had taken a strongxative. Luckily it wasnt thexative but only your period, Huo Yunshen said while grabbing her hand. I shouldnt have given that cold drink. Its all right Before Xu Xiyan could finish her sentence, her belly started to act up again. She had always been like that; her belly would hurt for a few days when she was on her period. Whats wrong? Does it hurt? Huo Yunshen asked as he noticed her frown and her face turning white. Nothing, it just hurts a little, nothing big. You call that nothing? Huo Yunshen quickly took Xu Xiyan back to the doctor for some treatment. Pain is normal during the period, the doctor said. Ill give her some pills for the pain. Take care of your body when you get back, dont consume cold foods, itll get better. Dont worry, the pain wont be as bad after giving birth in the future. We already have a kid, why does it still hurt? Huo Yunshen asked, as it was his first time hearing that the pain would subside after giving birth. Then just have another one, the doctor said half-jokingly. Huo Yunshenughed in his head. This doctor sure is something, he even knows what Im thinking! Huo Yunshen turned to Xu Xiyan as he raised his eyebrows as if he was telling her with his eyes that even the doctor had suggested getting another kid. Xu Xiyan was speechless. If she really did get pregnant, she wouldnt mind giving birth to another one. After they got her medications, Huo Yunshen carried Xu Xiyan back to the car. They returned to Shengshi Yujing, and Huo Yunshen wouldnt even let Xu Xiyan touch the cold ground. He carried her straight to the couch and covered her with a nket. Xu Xiyan sat there like a Buddha as her body heated up. She tried to get up, but Huo Yunshen stopped her and said, Stay here, dont do anything. Leave everything to me. Ill go prepare your medicine for you. Chapter 637 - Shocking New Discoveries

Chapter 637: Shocking New Discoveries

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But I want to change my clothes, Xu Xiyan said as she had dirtied herself. She was lucky that the nurse at the hospital had a pad for her to use. Now that she was back, she wanted to change into a new set of clothes and a new pad. All right, Huo Yunshen said and carried her into the changing room. Hubby, you can let me down. If this goes on, I might be paralyzed. Xu Xiyan felt that if he kept treating her so well, she might lose her ability to take care of herself. Dont worry, we can train every night after your period is over. Xu Xiyan realized what he meant by training at night, and her face reddened like a ripe tomato. No matter what she wanted to do, Huo Yunshen carried her all the way. Even to the toilet. Hubby, can you wait outside? Xu Xiyan asked as she noticed he was standing right at the door. Okay, call me if you need anything. But just seconds after he left, Xu Xiyan called him, Hubby Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen asked. Can you help me get a pad from the drawer in the night table in my room? All right, Ill be right back. Huo Yunshen came to Room 102 and started to look for the pad. He identally noticed an old notebook and the letters EDPF were written on it which piqued his curiosity. If he was right, Mr. Yim was also part of the same Disabled Persons Federation. Even though it wasnt right to look at its content, his curiosity got the better of him as he opened the notebook. Mr. Yims signature was on the title page and in it was information on counseling, most of which was details of disabled patients. Huo Yunshen waspletely shocked after hed gone through the first few pages. Could it be that Mr. Yim was actually a woman? That he was actually Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen never knew who Mr. Yim was and thought that she was a he. To confirm his suspicion, he kept searching through the notebook and found records about Wing in thetter part. He found records about Wing in Xu Xiyans notebook. Is Jing Xi the one who had my back when I was desperate? It was literally unbelievable to him. Huo Yunshen had no idea what he was feeling at that moment. He put the notebook back and took the pad, rushing back to Room 101. He forgot to knock on the bathroom door and pushed it open, which shocked Xu Xiyan. She raised her head and saw Huo Yunshen standing at the door, out of breath as he stared at her with his ck eyes. Whats wrong? Couldnt find it? Xu Xiyan asked as she touched her face, wondering if there was something on it. I found it. Huo Yunshen calmed himself down and handed the pad to her, smiling before turning away. Xu Xiyan took care of her stuff and went back to the living room. Huo Yunshen had already prepared her medicine for her and was waiting on the couch. Here, hurry up and take them, Huo Yunshen said while waving his hand, calling her over. Xu Xiyan sat down and took the medicine. She noticed Huo Yunshen was staring at her, supporting his head with his hand. Are you all right? Xu Xiyan asked. Chapter 638 - Did Not Hide It From Him

Chapter 638: Did Not Hide It From Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Nothing, Huo Yunshen said. He was in a good mood and wanted to have fun with her. He lowered his head and sent a message to Mr. Yim. After sending the message, he shifted from the one-seat couch and onto the couch Xu Xiyan was sitting in. Xu Xiyans phone rang, and it showed that she got a message. She unlocked her phone and noticed the message was from Wing. Huo Yunshen saw his on-screen name on her phone andughed secretly as he asked, Whos that? Oh, a friend. Xu Xiyan felt that it was all right for Huo Yunshen to know her friends, so she did not hide her message from him. She opened the message in front of his eyes, and it was a simple three words message. [I love you.] Xu Xiyan eyes widened as she checked again only to confirm it was from Wing. What the heck? Whats this? Did he make a mistake? Huo Yunshen wasughing in his head as he acted like nothing had happened and asked, Theres someone who likes you? He even confessed. No, no Xu Xiyan stammered, worried that Huo Yunshen might get the wrong idea. My friend mustve made a mistake. Were just friends online, and we knew each other a while back. He once told me that he was in love with a girl. I guess he was going to confess to the girl but sent it to me by mistake. Maybe the one hes in love with is you? Thats impossible. Our rtionship is not what you think it is.. Ill reply to him right away. Xu Xiyan quickly typed [Did you send this by mistake?] and sent it back to Wing. At the same time, Huo Yunshens phone rang. Xu Xiyan looked at his screen unintentionally and noticed it was from Mr. Yim. Huo Yunshen opened the message right in front of her and replied, [No.] Xu Xiyan finally realized what had happened. She pointed at Huo Yunshen with a shocked expression and said, Hubby, dont tell methat youre Wing? Huo Yunshen smiled without saying anything, his eyes as gentle as ever. The answer was clear without needing him to reply. Xu Xiyan had no idea how to describe what she was feeling at that moment. There was no way that she couldve expected that Huo Yunshen was one of her patients. He was Wing, and she was Yim. Theyd gone through so many lonely nights together through the chatting app and through the inte. This is a miracle! It was as if their story was a novel, filled with bizarre and unimaginable stories. It really is a miracle. When did you found out that I was Yim? Just now. I noticed your notebook when I was looking for your pads. Xu Xiyan nodded in acknowledgment. Everything was such a huge coincidence, yet it also felt like fate had brought them together. Huo Yunshen picked her hand up, kissed it and said, Mr. Yim, I could not have imagined my life right now if it was not for you. Wing, Ive always believed in you, Xu Xiyan said as she hugged his head. Ive always believed that you could get better. Thank you, Huo Yunshen said as he suddenly remembered something. I used to have a wish, that when I could stand again, I wanted to meet with Mr. Yim. Chapter 639 - Indescribable Pain

Chapter 639: Indescribable Pain

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio We finally met, Xu Xiyanughed. Yes, I really want to thank you, Huo Yunshen smiled as tears fogged up his eyes. Thank you for apanying me through all those lonely nights. Xu Xiyan did not utter a word as she touched his face. Tears began to fill her eyes too as she looked at his smiling face. There was an indescribable pain in her heart. They were lucky that she was a counselor and she knew him more than anyone else. She knew how deep hed fallen, even to the edge of losing himself. It was dark and desperate. That was why her heart ached for him. Jing Xi, youre not only the angel sent by God himself, but youre also my lucky star. His life became better because of her. And youre mine too. If she had not met him five years ago, her life wouldve been ruined. She thanked God that it was him that she had met. Huo Yunshen lifted her head and said, The only way I can repay for all your kindness is by giving you all of me. He lowered his head and kissed her. The tides had changed in the entertainment industry. Huo Yunshen was the one who had helped the Xu and Chu to their sess, but it was also he who had ruined their business. They fell straight from the top andnded hard on the ground. Xu Jinshan was severely burned in the ident, and even the best stic surgeon could not help him recover anymore. He was doomed to live a life with an ugly face. Hispany, Jinshan Studio, filed for bankruptcy and the Xu familypletely lost their standings in Peijing. Su Lei did not want to take care of both Xu Jinshan and his mother, so she decided to take out all of Xu Jinshans savings and run away with a handsome young man. With all that had happened to the Xu family and with the scandal revolving around her, a great impact was dealt to Xu Xinrous career. Not only could she not find a part to y in any movies, butpanies that had her as their spokesperson decided to terminate their contract. After Xu Xinrous body had recovered a little, she went to look for Huo Jingtang, but he refused to meet her. She waspletely abandoned by him, even Yunhai Entertainment did not treat her as well as before. Huo Jingtang mightve been the one who ordered it. Thepany stopped giving her the best resources, and it made Xu Xinrous status plummet, from an A-list celebrity to the C-list. To maintain her usual status and image, Xu Xinrou continued to act like she was the best and spent money without any concerns. Yet, even a gold mine would be depleted one day. Xu Xinrou soon discovered that all her savings had been used for her father and grandmothers treatment. Only a few dimes were left in her bank, her mother taking away most of it. Xu Xinrou waspletely broke. Without any backings, her life was hard. But she was used to living a luxurious life, and there was no way that she could stand living a poor one. She asked a few of her contacts to look for backings for the sake of money. And in the midst of her desperation, a rich and powerful man that went by the name Mo decided to back her up. He said that he wanted to repay her for her kindness in the past and was able to fulfill any of her wishes. Chapter 640 - Punish Him

Chapter 640: Punish Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even though Xu Xinrou could not remember what shed done, it was as if an apple had fallen from the tree for her. There was no way she was going to miss the chance. Xu Xinrou made use of the chance and asked Mr. Mo to invest in a new drama for her as the female lead. Xu Xinrou swore that when she rose again, shed never let Xu Xiyan off the hook. The morning sunlight shone through the window and lit the whole bedroom. Xu Xiyan woke up in the arms of the person she loved. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the warm sunlight before averting her gaze to the perfect man beside her. Her life was so perfect that she found it hard to get out of the bed. But Xu Xiyan still had to rush to the set. Today was thest filming day for Root of Evil. Hubby, I have to get up. Xu Xiyan moved her body, but she was still in the arms of the man, and it was hard to get up. Just a little longer. Since Xu Xiyan had stayed uptest night working on her novel, Huo Yunshen was worried that she might not have enough sleep. I really have to get up. Today is thest day of filming, itll be bad if Imte. Fine. Huo Yunshen freed her from his arms, and Xu Xiyan got up. But before she could leave the bed, she was pulled back by Huo Yunshen. Ah! Xu Xiyan shouted. Hubby! What are you doing? Yup. It was a very simple answer. He pushed her down as if he was a lion that had just woken up. Hey, hey, hey stop! Xu Xiyan was really in a hurry, but Huo Yunshen still wanted to do that with her. Hey, youre the one who invited me, and I ept your invitation. Xu Xiyan had the feeling shed been tricked. It was as if the man waspletely different after hed recovered. He used to be shy and timid, and would even blush when he was joked at. Now he even thought of ways to trick her. Stop, my period isnt over yet, Xu Xiyan said, trying to stop him. You little liar. Its been over since yesterday, dont lie to me. He actually waited for her toe to bed the night before, but she was too immersed in writing her novel, so he did not disturb her. But he had been holding it in for a few days, and he had to relieve it. Xu Xiyans lie was seen through instantly, and she had no more ways to stop the man. Huo Yunshen rested his head on her shoulder. His warm breath blew past her neck and ear, and it was as if she was electrified, After a morning of excitement, it was almost 10 when Xu Xiyan got free. She looked at the time on her phone and scolded, Shit! Im dead! She med it all on Huo Yunshen who wanted to have the morning exercise with her. She was worried that the director might kill her now that she waste. Its all your fault! Xu Xiyan scolded as she threw punches on his chest while controlling her strength. After shed calmed down, Huo Yunshen pulled her into his arms and said, Ive already asked them to dy the date. Thest day is tomorrow, so youre notte. One sentence was enough to clear her worries. But she still lowered her head and bit his lip as a punishment. Chapter 641 - Are You Trying to Kill Me?

Chapter 641: Are You Trying to Kill Me?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan bit Huo Yunshen suddenly and it made him take a deep breath because of the pain. Hey! Are you trying to kill me? Huo Yunshen turned around and pressed Xu Xiyan under him. Xu Xiyany below him as she stared at his lips which were already bleeding and it made him look sexier. He was also gazing at her, and it was as if she was being pierced through by his sexy eyes. Im sorry, does it hurt? That should be my question. Huo Yunshen took revenge for the bite with another method as he continued another round of sex. Hey! It hurts! Huo Yunshen was worse than before. His craziness and ferocity were beyond her expectations. The pain was enough for tears to fall. Her body was already at its limit after being yed around with earlier in the morning. It wasnt until Xu Xiyan begged Huo Yunshen to stop that he pulled himself away from her as Xu Xiyan fell asleep. It was already nightfall when Xu Xiyan woke up. She was the only one in the bedroom. She got up to take a shower and left the bedroom after putting on her clothes. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan were ying The Royal Alliance on the console in the living room. Yiye Zhiqiu and Guanfang Renzheng Xiaokeai were officially married in the game. They were shouting while they hunted for monsters. Ying Bao was drawing pictures next to the dining table while Huo Yunshen was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Xu Xiyans hunger got triggered by the aroma that wasing from the kitchen. My hubbys cooking is definitely the best! Looks like I can fill my stomach with good food again! Xu Xiyan stopped next to Ying Bao and asked, What are you drawing? The first reaction from Ying Bao after hearing her mothers voice was to cover her drawing with her hands. She raised her head and greeted, Mummy. What? Cant let mummy see your drawings? Its still notplete yet. Ying Bao meant that she wanted to show it to everyone after she had finished her picture. Okay, then show it to me once youre done, Xu Xiyan said while she rubbed Ying Baos head and went to the kitchen. Xu Xiyan stood at the doorway as she admired the back of the man that was preparing the dinner. Any normal dish would be an borate dish in his hands as he prepared the ingredients proficiently. Could it be that hes a magician? Xu Xiyan thought. Theres no other exnation for how he could create such amazing foods. In Xu Xiyans eyes, Huo Yunshen was like a God that did not belong in the human realm, but hed rather remain as a human for the person he loved. Xu Xiyan could not help but agree that these kinds of men were the sexiest. Xu Xiyan walked over to him and hugged him from behind, sticking her face into his wide back. Huo Yunshen felt the arms on his chest and said, My wife, youre up. Yup. Xu Xiyan closed her eyes as she tried to listen to his heartbeat. What should I do? Xu Xiyan said after a moment of silence. Im afraid someone will steal my perfect hubby away. Huo Yunshen instantly stopped what he was doing and grabbed her hand before turning around to face her. He pulled her into his arms, kissed her on her forehead and said, You dont have to worry about anything. Huo Yunshen will always belong to Jing Xi, no one else. Before Xu Xiyan could even reply, a cute voice came from the door and said, Daddy, I also want a hug Both of them looked at their daughter, speechless. Theydpletely forgotten that the little girl would always appear at the wrong time. Chapter 642 - The Gamer’s Depression

Chapter 642: The Gamers Depression

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan quickly separated from each other as Huo Yunshen picked his daughter up and said, Come on, let me hug you. Xu Xiyan scratched her head as she looked at her daughter having a great time with Huo Yunshen. She had a weird feeling in her heart, as if her husband had been stolen away by her daughter. She wondered if it was because her desire for Huo Yunshen had intensified. Xu Xiyan walked over to them, and the three of them hugged together while the two adults kissed Ying Bao on her cheeks at the same time. Ying Bao was happy because of the kiss as she took out her drawings and said, Daddy, mummy, the drawing is finished. Here, have a look. The two adults looked at her picture that had four squares on it. In the first square was two adults while a little kid stood in the middle. It was obvious that Ying Bao had drawn herself with her parents. The second square was two adults sticking together. The third square was also two adults sticking together. The fourth square still was the same, two adults sticking together. Cherry, who are they? Xu Xiyan asked. This one is daddy and mummy kissing, Ying Bao exined. This one is Uncle Tree-leaf and Aunty Sanyan kissing, and this one is Anuty Orange and Uncle Dazhi kissing. Xu Xiyan almost fainted as she could not believe what her daughter had just drawn. Looks like we have to be careful in the future. We must not let Ying Bao catch us doing adult things. Not bad, this is a good drawing, Huo Yunshen praised. Ill make you something as your reward. Hurry up and clean your hands, well be eating soon. And go call Uncle Tree-leaf and Aunty Sanyan too. Okay! Ying Bao smiled as he slipped down from Huo Yunshens arms and ran to the living room. Do you need me to do anything? Xu Xiyan asked. Nope, Huo Yusnhen replied. On second thought, why dont you take these out? Sure thing. Uncle Tree-leaf! Aunty Sanyan! Ying Bao shouted in the living room. Dinner is ready. Yet the two adults were on the final stage of the boss fight and neither of them wanted to stop ying. One minute! I have to show the monster what Im made of first! Ye Xun said without averting his eyes from the screen. Ying Bao walked around the couch waiting for their game to end. She looked at the two adults who were too immersed in the game and sighed while shaking her head. Since her father took his time to prepare dinner for them, Ying Bao believed that they should be as eager as she was. To not let the two adults drag it out any further, Ying Bao thought of a great idea and ran to the back of the console and unplugged the LAN connection. What the what happened? The boss only had one health point left and they were suddenly disconnected from the game. Any gamer should know how depressing that moment was. Cherry, why did you unplug the wire? Huo Sanyan scolded as she noticed it was the little girls doing. Uncle Tree-leaf, Aunty Sanyan, both of you have been ying for three hours straight. Youll be blind if you keep ying. Both of them were speechless. We wont go blind, but we might die from regret. We almost got our hand on the legendary equipment! Even if they were still thinking of the equipment that they could get, they still had to listen to what the little girl had said. They put their controllers down and went to the dining room. Chapter 643 - Someone I Can Rely On

Chapter 643: Someone I Can Rely On

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Sanyan went to the dining room. She saw that Xu Xiyan was arranging the food on the dining table and said, Mrs. Huo, you should teach your kid better. She unplugged our wire! Xu Xiyan took a nce at her daughter who was waiting patiently for the food and praised, Job well done, Ying Bao. If the same thing ever happens again, just pull the power cord. ... Huo Sanyan could feel her heart bleeding already. Hey, little brother, Huo Sanyan scolded as Huo Yunshen came out from the kitchen. Put a leash on your wife and daughter. They are bing too bossy around here. So what? Huo Yunshen shrugged coldly. They became like that because I want it. If you dont like that, then you should just go home. ... Oh my god! These three... I seriously have nothing to say! Only Mr. Ye can cure my broken heart now, Huo Sanyan said. Dont get too overboard, I tell you, or else I wont take over Juxing! Huo Sanyan had agreed to take over Juxing after Ye Xun told her to do so. After taking care of the assets and power transfer, Huo Sanyan would officially be the CEO of Juxing. Yet Huo Yunshen wasnt scared by her threat. He picked up a te of spaghetti allo scoglio and said, Oh well, I guess this is for the dog then. Hey, hey... Im just kidding! It will be a waste to feed this to the dog, give it to me... Huo Sanyan quickly stopped him, as it was her favorite food and took a bite before giving a thumbs up. This is so good! Now that youve fed me, just leave Juxing to me! Ill make sure that itll get back on the right track. As they were having their dinner, Huo Sanyan turned to Xu Xiyan and asked, Jing Xi, looks like Huo Jingtang is trying to purchase Jingyue. How about youe and work with me at Juxing? Before Huo Sanyan even stepped up to her position, Yunhai Entertainment had already announced that they would be purchasing Jingyue Entertainment. The news spread throughout the entertainment industry like wildfire. No, thanks. I think Jingyue is doing just fine. Xu Xiyan felt that she owed it to Jingyue Entertainment for helping her in times of need. Plus, she also had friends like Xiao Yuqian and Wan Dou at thepany; there was no way she would abandon them. Even if she had gotten Juxing Entertainment, she did not want to give the public the impression that she was someone who would betray her benefactor for her own benefits. She would never leave thepany as long as Jingyue was still in trouble. But with the size of yourpany, Yunhai will definitely be able to purchase it, Huo Sanyan said. Do you think Huo Jingtang will give you an easy life if you were to work under him? Both Xu Xiyan and Huo Sanyan were on the bad side of Huo Jingtang because they supported Huo Yunshen. Huo Sanyan was afraid that since Yunhai Entertainment was now an independentpany without any rtionship with the Huo Group, Huo Jingtang would use the chance to take his revenge on Xu Xiyan. Im not afraid of him. I have someone to rely on, Xu Xiyan smiled as she shifted her body and held Huo Yunshen in her arm. There wasnt even a speck of fear in her heart because the man was powerful enough to give her a sense of safety. Huo Yunshen even told her that it would be hard for Huo Jingtang to purchase Jingyue Entertainment. Even if he wanted to, he might not have the ability to. ... Xu Xiyan was currently working hard for her workshops first movie, titled Those Beautiful Bygone Days. Chapter 644 - Took Good Care of Her

Chapter 644: Took Good Care of Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ma Haodong had already agreed to be the male lead of the film. Theyd already confirmed the cast for every character except for Qi Liyas part as the female lead. Xu Xiyan had asked Qi Liya out for a coffee at a very chill and quiet caf. Qi Liya came wearing a one-piece linen dress and a small rounded hat. She had sunsses on and had tied her hair into a braid. She looked sweet and yet did not lose her elegance. Only a few days have passed since west met and youve be prettier, Xu Xiyan praised. You and your sweet mouth, Qi Liyaughed as she sat. One look at her face and anyone would know that she was leading a happy life. All because she was in love. After she had started to date Huang Guoqiang officially, she noticed Huang Guoqiang was quite the romantic person. Not only was he careful about every detail, but he also took good care of her. Even though they might not be as young as they used to be, their time together was like the love story of teenagers, like their first love, and it was pretty. Huang Guoqiang made her life whole. There were too many regrets when she dated Peng Sicheng in secret, and they were all being reversed by Huang Guoqiang one by one. Are you going to act after finishing Red-Sleeved Beauty?'' Xu Xiyan asked. She remembered that Qi Liya had told the reporters that she would be leaving the acting industry for a while. I dont think I have any ns after that, Qi Liya answered. I think I want to take a good rest. Qi Liya rarely had free time as an actress, and she felt that she had given too much of her youth to acting. She decided not to continue down the road that she was on. Thats too bad, Xu Xiyan sighed. I was hoping for you to y the female lead in a new film. Xu Xiyan respected Qi Liyas decision, but she felt that it was a waste of Qi Liyas own talent as she was born for the screen. A female lead? Whats the title of the film? Qi Liya asked curiously. Its an online teen film. The title is Those Beautiful Bygone Days. I thought that youre really suitable to y the female lead and thats why I asked. Whos the director? Qi Liya never took part in any teen films. Most of her acting roles were in historical period dramas or films and the new genre really piqued her curiosity. Its a neer. I have the script with me here, have a look. Qi Liya took the script and read it. She noticed that the teen film took ce during the characters high school life which would allow her to recall her memories of her high school days. Qi Liya thought the script was interesting and asked, Ive never heard of this director, Lu Zeyan. And this studio, Jinxi Studio is it yours? Xu Xiyan answered Qi Liyas question with a smile. That really is a surprise. Youve be the boss of a studio! Qi Liya eximed. All right, since its your film, Ill agree to y the female lead. And I dont need any renumeration for this. Qi Liya was trying to repay Xu Xiyans kindness from when she was in her time of need. Thank you for thinking highly of me, Xu Xiyan said. I wont let you lose anything for ying a role in this film. If its a failure, I will take all the consequences myself; but if its a huge sess, youll be part of the sess too! Both of them smiled at each other, and Xu Xiyan asked, How are you doing at Yunhai? Its the worst! After Mr. Huo resigned from his position, Yunhai becamepletely different! Huo Jingtang changed the whole business policy for thepany. Now Yunhai is busy purchasing other smallpanies. Thats right, hes targeting Jingyue too. Chapter 645 - Trying to Take Revenge on Me?

Chapter 645: Trying to Take Revenge on Me?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes, Ive heard about it. He really has a huge appetite, Xu Xiyan said. Yunhai Entertainment was different than it used to be. After they had officially announced they would try to start acquiring smallerpanies, it caused a hugemotion in the entertainment business. Everyone knew that Yunhai used to belong to Huo Yunshen; it was the king of entertainmentpanies. But ever since Huo Yunshen left thepany, they had gone through a huge change in their business policy and their staff. Through the full authority that Huo Jingtang had, he fired all of Huo Yunshens supporters and managers. Only people that Huo Jingtang trusted were left in Yunhai. Most supported his decision to acquire Jingyue Entertainment during the executives conference. He thought that it would be easy to purchase apany that only consisted of no more than 50 people. Yet everything did not proceed as smoothly as he thought it would. Huo Jingtangs secretary rushed into the CEOs office and reported, Mr. Huo, its really bad. Something came up when we tried to purchase Jingyue Entertainment. What came up? Huo Jingtang asked as he looked down on his secretary. We might fail to purchase it, the secretary said as sweat rolled down his forehead. He looked at Huo Jingtang with fear in his eyes. Fail? Huo Jingtang never allowed the word failure to be part of his life. Theyd already done the assessment of Jingyue Entertainment and knew of its assets. Acquiring Jingyue should be a walk in the park. There was no way Yunhai would fail to purchase that kind ofpany, Have a look at this. The original assessment mentioned that Jingyue Entertainments registered capital is less than one billion yuan. But in just one night, Jingyue now controls a ton of subsidiaries. Huo Jingtang took the report and frowned after he had finished reading it. Jingyue Entertainment began with only 3 employees and slowly increased to around 50 people. The expansion rate was normal, yet in just one night thepany had gained control over a huge amount of subsidiaries. Almost half of its subsidiaries were listedpanies registered in other countries, while the others were subsidiaries of hugepanies who had their businesses in Zstans top-tier cities. Some were even global franchisedpanies. If Jingyue Entertainment kept expanding at that rate, it would soon be Jingyue Group. There was no way that the acquisition case that Yunhai had prepared would be able to purchase Jingyue now that theyd suddenly increased their assets and categories. Have you found out who Jingyue Entertainments boss is? Huo Jingtang asked. They had investigated Jingyue in the past and knew that Xiao Yuqian was only the acting president for Jingyue Entertainment. She was not the juridical person for thepany. But because Jingyue had strict policies on controlling the information about their executives, Yunhai never found out who the real boss was. My apologies, but I still couldnt find out who it is. Huo Jingtang remained silent for a few minutes as he began to analyze everything in his head. With how the celebrities had been acting for the past few weeks and people leaving Yunhai for otherpanies, Huo Jingtang thought of an almost impossible possibility. Huo Yunshen...could he be the one behind it? Could it be that hes trying to destroy Yunhai using Jingyue, to take his revenge on me? If thats the case, then were in huge trouble, the secretary said. Chapter 646 - Should’ve Gone for Her Instead

Chapter 646: Shouldve Gone for Her Instead

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Now that Yunhai Entertainment had parted ways with the Huo Group and became an independently listedpany, it meant that there would be no one backing Yunhai and that they could only match otherpanies with their own resources. If Huo Yunshen really did get his hands on Jingyue, and if he were to try and purchase Yunhai in a joint effort with otherpanies, it would be one hell of a fight. Huo Jingtang could not help but feel a chill run down his spine as he thought of the possibilities and asked, Is Chu Yuhe out of jail yet? What did he say? Is he willing to work with me? Chu Yuhe has been sentenced to life, theres no way we can get him out, his secretary answered. Hesplete trash now that he has lost the ownership and managing rights of Juxing. Then who has the ownership and managing rights now? Huo Jingtang asked. Jing Xi, the same woman at Huo Yunshens side. Even if Huo Jingtang was a prophet, there was no way that he could have expected Juxing to fall into the hands of Xu Xiyan. What happened? What is their rtionship? He wouldve believed it if Chu Yuhe had handed Juxing to Xu Xinrou, but he just could not understand why he would hand it to Xu Xiyan. Ive already asked Chu Yuhe myself. He told me that they were friends since they were kids. Juxing was built using the money Jing Xi got from her mother after she passed away, the secretary exined while he shuffled through his notebook. Oh, and Jing Xi is Xu Jinshans daughter, but changed to her mothersst name, Jing, after she left the Xu family. Her mother used to be the violin diva who shocked the whole world, Jing Ruyue. Huo Jingtang was shocked by the facts once again. He always thought of Xu Xiyan as a minor character who he would not even want to waste time looking at. Huo Jingtang knew about the Jing family and their fame in producing the best Chinese doctors in all of Peijing. He also knew about the violin genius that came from the Jing family. He never expected that Xu Xiyan was the daughter of Jing Ruyue. Huo Jingtang suddenly understood somethingwhy Huo Yunshen would fall so deeply for Xu Xiyan. He finally understood why Huo Yunshen would even throw away Yunhai just for her. Because Xu Xiyan was never an ordinary girl. She was the most precious gem that was hidden in a box of treasures. Even Xue Yating nor Tang Shixue would evene close to matching her. Huo Jingtang could not help but to punish himself for his stupidity. He shouldve just gone for Xu Xiyan from the beginning. He began to think of ways to get Xu Xiyan to his side as he ordered, Go and get me Jing Xis schedule! Already done that. Tomorrow is thest filming day for Root of Evil. They will be hosting a dinner party at the Imperial Hotel. Very good. Huo Jingtang adjusted his tie as he believed that a chance had arrived for him. Even though hed heard that Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyans rtionship had moved to the next level, if he could not get Xu Xiyan to his side, he would at least try to get her away from Huo Yunshen. There was nothing more soothing to him than tearing them apart. Huo Yunshens pain was a pleasure to him. Chapter 647 - A Feeling of Relief

Chapter 647: A Feeling of Relief

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Jingtang suddenly recalled a scandal that Xu Xinrou had once told him about, something about Xu Xiyan spending a night with some dude in a hotel five years ago. Xu Xinrou did mention to him that the scandal was a card that she was keeping until it was necessary to use it. And Huo Jingtang believed that the time hade. Not long after, a scandal about how Xu Xiyan spent a night with someone five years ago surfaced. The scandal was vague as it only mentioned the man was someone powerful in the entertainment industry and included a picture that showed the mans back. As soon as the scandal was posted online, people began to talk about it on the inte. [Are you serious? Whos trying to hurt my Ms. Jing again?] [Five years ago? A superpower in the entertainment industry? It does look like HJT, right?] [Is it HJT? They did have a scandal; it was a while back and I thought it was fake. Dont tell me its real?] [Anyone else think that it looks like HYS?] [But he was crippled five years ago!] [Maybe it was before the ident happened?] [So which is it? HJT or HYS?] As people began to discuss the scandal, Xu Xiyan had no idea what was going on, as she was filming. It was thest scene of Root of Evil. The male lead, which was also the lead inspector, finally found out the location of the serial killer, W. The police began to chase after him until they reached a cliff. W was hurt and had no ce to run. The male lead had his gun pointed at him and said, Its a dead end! Surrender now! The antagonist smiled and shouted the name of the female lead. The protagonist was shocked by it, and W took the chance to kick the gun out of the protagonists hand. They began to fight using their fists and kicks. Yet W still wasnt a match for the protagonist, as thetter picked up his gun and shot W without any restrains. W fell down, and blood began to flow out from his mouth. The female lead suddenly ran over to his side, kneeled beside him while crying and shouted, No! Brother, please dont die the female lead sobbed. Do you still remember when you were little? Your younger sister with the w braid? The one that got hit because she stole a bun? W opened his eyes painfully and looked at the girl in front of him, stunned by her words. He could not imagine that the female lead and his sister were the same person, but when he saw her cry and heard her stories, it touched his heart deeply. His heart was telling him that the younger sister he had been searching for the whole time, was the female lead that lived in a different world than he was in. My sister W said as tears filled his eyes. It was a day that hed longed for. He was finally able to meet his sister. The serial killing was nned out perfectly. W had killed a total of five people, all rted to the murder of his family. In the end, he was able to avenge his family and find his long lost sister. W raised both of his hands and let his sister cuff him, He was willing to take the punishment for the crimes that he hadmitted. The screen changed to thest scene. The female lead was standing in front of Ws grave as she set a bundle of white lilies before his gravestone. And, thats a wrap! Peng Sicheng shouted, announcing thepletion of the Root of Evil filming stage. Finally! Oh, yes! Its finally over! A few of the crew members took off their hats and threw them high up into the sky. The three-months-long filming was finally over and everyone had a relieved expression on their face. Do remember we will have our celebration dinner tonight at the Imperial Hotel! Mr. Xing reminded. We hope to see everyone there! Xu Xiyan went into the changing room and changed back into her original clothes, meeting Ma Haodong on her way out. Chapter 648 - Trying to Separate Them

Chapter 648: Trying to Separate Them

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi, congrattions, Ma Haodong said. Hed already changed into a zer which intensified his attractive bad-boy looks. Xu Xiyan high-fived him and said, Congrattions to you, too. Dont forget to dress handsome tonight, Ma Haodong said. Back to you, dont forget to be pretty tonight, Xu Xiyan smiled. The Imperial Hotel, 8 p.m. The crews were having a huge dinner party in the hotel, sponsored by bigpanies such as Yunhai Entertainment. The party was as crowded as an award ceremony could be. All of the actors and the director were present at the party, while other famous celebrities and reporters were also invited as they tried to promote the show. The party began with a speech from the sponsors and director. The actors were introduced onto the stage after that. The first to be introduced was Mu Qian, the lead actor of the show, nicknamed Senior. The next to go onto the stage was the female lead, Xu Xiyan, wearing a ck nightdress, different from her character in the show. Everyone was attracted to her as soon as she got onto the stage. It was as if she was a shining ck pearl. Xu Xiyan sat beside the male lead, and they began the interview. Most of the questions were about Xu Xiyan, about how a neer like she got the fame of an A-list actress. Yet, one of the reporters went straight in with the scandal that was spread online. Jing Xi, we saw the scandal online about you spending a night with someone five years ago, is it true? the reporter asked. Can we know who that person was? Xu Xiyan was stunned as she could not believe the incident that happened five years ago had been made public. Is it Chu Yuhe? Or Xu Xinrou? Theres no way Chu Yuhe could contact someone outside, so that just leaves Xu Xinrou, right? Just as Xu Xiyan was wondering how to answer the question, Huo Jingtang came into the hall with his assistant carrying a bundle of 99 roses in his hands. Huo Jingtang sat in the ce that was reserved for him as the assistant went onto the stage and handed Xu Xiyan the roses. Miss Jing Xi, this is from our boss. Huo Jingtangs assistant shoved the roses to Xu Xiyan and left the stage instantly, yet the reporters were able to capture the moment, Every person who had seen the news was eager to find out about the man in the scandal. It was as if Huo Jingtang was telling the whole world that he was the one who had spent the night with Xu Xiyan five years ago with his sudden appearance. Even some of the reporters ran down the stage to interview Huo Jingtang about the scandal. Xu Xiyan waspletely out of sync with everything that was happening. She had not had the time to check the news on her way to the hotel and had no idea what was happening in the online world. She was confused by Huo Jingtangs sudden appearance and his motive. Could it be that hes trying to tear us apart again? Xu Xiyan looked at where Huo Jingtang was sitting and noticed that he was looking back at her, and his eyes were smiling. Chapter 649 - Particularly Offended

Chapter 649: Particrly Offended

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She couldnt exin why, but she felt very ufortable in seeing his stare. She always had a feeling that Huo Jingtang was a somber and elusive man. Now, he had ordered his staff to send a bouquet of flowers to her. Could it be because he wanted to cause the public and Huo Yunshen to misunderstand her? If Huo Jingtang thought that he could simply win a womans heart by giving her a bouquet of flowers, she could only say that he was being a bit delusional. However, shortly after Xu Xiyan received the flowers, more people came in from all directions. Every one of them was carrying two beautiful and exquisitely decorated rose baskets in their arms. One by one, they ced the baskets on the ground around Jing Xi, forming a heart-shaped encirclement around her. One of them came up and gave her a beautiful bouquet of cherry blossoms and a cute teddy bear holding a heart in its hands. A heart-shaped card was attached to it. Xu Xiyan unfolded the card. The card says: [Miss Cherry, youre so beautiful tonight.] Behind the card was a stick figure drawing of Mr. Cherry with a beard, Miss Cherry with a skirt and a cute Cherry Baby. The drawing of the family of three was Cherrys childish work. Wow, Xu Xiyan was very surprised. She didnt expect to receive such a great gift at all. It could be said that Huo Yunshens move to present her with flowers had alleviated Xu Xiyan of her awkward situation. Huo Jingtang narrowed his eyes as he watched Xu Xiyan being surrounded by fresh flowers. Someone else had stolen his show by gifting her a stage full of flowers shortly after he had gifted her a bouquet of flowers. His smugness was short-lived. This very moment felt like a p to his face. Just by looking at how happy Jing Xi was after seeing the card, he guessed that the person who had sent her the flowers must be Huo Yunshen. He was always there to deliberately steal his limelight. How despicable of him! Yes, it was Huo Yunshen who had done it. Whats wrong with him giving flowers to his beloved woman? Who would dare to say anything about that? No one knew that at this time, Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao were sitting in a private box on the second floor, looking at her shining brightly like a star on the stage from far away. Thanks to someones grand show of flower gifting, the audience was moring with excitement. Everyone was discussing who had given the flowers to Jing Xi. Was someone trying to pursue her? Who sent the flowers? Is someone confessing to Jing Xi? Wow, its so romantic A reporter took the opportunity to ask her, Miss Jing Xi, who gave you the flowers? Was it an admirer? Or your boyfriend? The reporter only wanted to coax out some valuable information from her, but Jing Xi kept her lips tight. She smiled at the camera as she answered, First of all, I would like to thank the superfan who has given me all these flowers. Im really ttered! Please dont be so extravagant next time. If you have the money just directly transfer it into the productions ount. Director Peng will definitely thank you on behalf of the team. Her humor had sessfully diverted everyones curiosity. It seemed that no one pressed her further about the incident that had happened five years ago anymore. After interviewing her for a while, the host then invited the second male lead and the other main actors onto the stage. After Ma Haodong came onto the stage, he naturally took his seat next to Jing Xi. The two looked at each other and smiled, chemistry apparent in their eyes. He seemed to have said something in Jing Xis ear, making herugh joyfully. However, Ning Xin, who was in the audience watching them, felt particrly offended at what she saw. She hade to support Ma Haodong, not to see him flirt with other women. Her face darkened, and she was clearly very unhappy. Not only had the sight of Jing Xi and Ma Haodong sitting together made Ning Xin feel ufortable, but Xiao Yuqian was also close by, sitting just two seats away from Jing Xi at her right-hand side. Xiao Yuqian had alsoe, and furthermore, as Jing Xis manager. Ning Xin couldnt help but feel likeughing. Ma Haodongs ex had be Jing Xis manager. Wasnt that ironic? Chapter 650 - Don’t Mention About This Person Anymore

Chapter 650: Dont Mention About This Person Anymore

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The interview was basicallypleted. One of the reporters had heard Jing Xi sing before and they all started to urge her to sing. Xu Xiyan took the microphone and chuckled, Thank you all for thinking highly of me, but I cant sing tonight. Our prince charming Liang Yusen has prepared to sing tonight. If I were to sing too, wouldnt I be stealing his limelight? But Ive prepared something else tonight and I shall perform it for you allter. It was time for the feast of the celebration banquet. The actors and the main creative staff went down from the stage to be seated at the tables while those who were going to performter went backstage to get ready. Below the stage, Xiao Yuqian spotted several reporters heading backstage. She felt a bit worried about Jing Xi and decided to follow them. As she came to the backstage and turned a corner, someone called out to her. Long time no see, Big Sister. Xiao Yuqian stopped abruptly in her tracks. She turned around and saw a woman in a long blue dress walking towards her gracefully. The woman donned exquisite makeup along with a faint smile on her face, her lips a vibrant red over her pearl white teeth. But as her eyes looked toward Xiao Yuqian, a glint of hatred shed in them. Xiao Yuqian had seen Ning Xin earlier but she had paid no attention to her. She also didnt feel like talking with Ning Xin so she ignored her as if she was air. But now, Ning Xin hade after her and had taken the initiative to talk to her. She could not help but be forcibly reminded of the past by her appearance. Ning Xin was her sister just in name, the child of her stepmother from a previous marriage. They had not seen each other for six years and she had already be Huayin Entertainments A-list artist. She was really impressive. Ning Xin came up to her and said with a smile, When did you return to Zstan, big sis? Its already been some time since youve returned to Zstan. Why didnt youe back to the Xiao family and see us? Thats my business whether to go back or not. You cant make me, Xiao Yuqian answered her coldly. After all, she didnt feel like talking to Ning Xin too much. She would never forget how this harmless-looking woman had betrayed her six years ago. Its true that I cant make you go back. But do you know that after returning to Zstan, youve severely damaged my rtionship with Haodong? Ning Xin said, jabbing Xiao Yuqian on her shoulder with a finger, her face turning somewhat forbidding. If Xiao Yuqian had not returned to Zstan, Ning Xin would have be the woman closest to Ma Haodong. Because of Xiao Yuqians sudden departure at that time, Ning Xin had the opportunity to be close to Ma Haodong. She took advantage of her status as Xiao Xuqians sister and stayed by Ma Haodongs side, pretending to be his little sister who knew his troubles and helped him by counseling and apanying him. Then, she finally became Ma Haodongs confidante. But now, Xiao Yuqian was back. What happens between you and him are your businesses, and dont mention this person to me anymore. Sorry, I have to go to the restroom. Please excuse me! Xiao Yuqian didnt want to waste any more of her breath with Ning Xin. She shot her a look then walked off to the restroom. But what Xiao Xuqian didnt expect was that Ning Xin came after her to the restroom. Ning Xin said to her, Xiao Yuqian, you better listen well. You better stay further away from me and Haodong. Otherwise, dont me me for being ruthless. Xiao Yuqian turned the tap on to wash her hands. And if I dont stay away, what can you do about it anyway? she said with a calm expression on her face. She didnt want to have a conflict with Ning Xinshe didnt want to have anything to do with a shameless and vile person. However, if Ning Xin insisted on harassing her, she shall not keep quiet and let her have her way. Ning Xin curved her lips into a smirk. You may not know this, but I still have racy photos of you and a random man having a one-night stand. As long as you dont obey me, Ill send those photos to the media. By then everyone shall know how coquettish the pure-hearted and saintly goddess Xiao Yuqian can be while being pinned under a man. Xiao Yuqian was slightly shocked. She could not help but feel a chill running down her back. Chapter 651 - Walloping A Two-Faced Woman

Chapter 651: Walloping A Two-Faced Woman

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio That incident that time had left a great impact on her. She used to be depressed and suicidal because of it. However, she had never told anyone about it before. How did Ning Xin know about it and how did she get her hands on those photos? Xiao Yuqian knew very well the games the entertainment circle yed and also especially understood what kind of person Ning Xin was. She thought about the possible connections that Ning Xin could have with the matter before finally realizing something. It was you? Youre the one who set me up? Ning Xinughed without saying anything. Xiao Yuqians face turned dark with hatred. Her fingers were cold and trembling while her heart was raging inside with strong anger. Her life was destroyed because of that night. Now, the real perpetrator had finally appeared. She never imagined that it had been her all along. Ning Xin smiled very proudly. Afraid now? I warned you long ago, dont try topete against me, but you just had to be stubborn. You better believe that if I could break your future six years ago, I can still make you disappear from Peijing six years after. No doubt it was her all along. The person who took down the ace manager Xiao Yuqian during the glorious period of her career six years ago was Ning Xin. She had admitted it herself. Xiao Yuqian clenched her fists, her heart seething with strong hatred. If Ning Xin and Ma Haodong had not done what they did that time, she wouldnt have led a vagrant life for six years and she wouldnt have lost her most beloved brother, Xiao Yuche. What is lost can never be found again. The only thing she could do now was to punish this woman before her. She stepped toward Ning Xin, her hateful eyes fixed fast onto her. Ning Xin felt goosebumps rising on her skin as those dreadful eyes stared at her. Her feet unconsciously took her backward. Xiao Yuqian, what are you doing? It was you. It was both of you. Both of you killed my brother. Ill never forgive him, and Ill never forgive you either. When Xiao Yuqian was about to lunge forward and choke her, something ck shed before her eyes, surprising her. After refocusing her eyes, she saw Jing Xi covering Ning Xins head with a ck sack then shoving her to the ground. Jing Xis movements were too fast. Ning Xin herself could not see what was going on. She saw everything turning ck before falling to the ground. She tried to get up but felt someone punching and kicking at her body. The assault was so violent that it felt like lightning strikes. It was so painful that she curled up on the ground. Ah help dont beat me, dont beat me No matter how much Ning Xin cried for help, Jing Xis fists and feet continued to strike her. Ill never forgive you if you dare bully Qianqian again! Xiao Yuqian could only stare and gape in bewilderment as she watched Jing Xi unleash her wrath onto Ning Xin. If she didnt see it with her own eyes, it would have been hard to picture Jing Xi lifting the hem of her ck long dress as she kicked someone viciously. She was so violent. And so awesome. After realizing that Jing Xi was helping to avenge her, Xiao Yuqian also joined in the fray. Though her target screamed, Dont beat me! Dont beat me, her foot kept kicking Ning Xin ruthlessly. She could not pass over this chance to beat her up. Besides, she had wanted to teach this vile two-faced woman since a long time ago. After they were done beating Ning Xin up, Jing Xi took Xiao Yuqians arm and they left the bathroom together. Ning Xin, who was lying on the floor and had been given a good walloping, pulled off the ck sack from her head. Her makeup was ruined, and her beautifully set hair was now so disheveled that it looked like a chickens nest. The part of her body where she was beaten hurt so badly and the rest of her body ached too. Xiao Yuqian! Jing Xi! You bitches Ning Xin screamed wretchedly, cursing hatefully as she struggled to pick herself up from the ground. She really didnt expect Jing Xi to ambush her and teach her a lesson on Xiao Yuqians behalf. Fine, just wait and see, Jing Xi! Ill never let you get away with this! Chapter 652 - There Was More To It

Chapter 652: There Was More To It

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ning Xin vowed to have her revenge. When she stepped out from the restroom, she met Ma Haodong who had juste out from the mens restroom. Brother Haodong Ning Xin immediately rushed over to Ma Haodong as though she saw her savior, grabbed his arm and cried. What happened? Ning Xin? Ma Haodong was shocked. He realized it was Ning Xin after recognizing her voice. But how did she be so wretched? Brother Haodong, I was beaten in the restroom just now, Ning Xin said woefully. Who beat you? It was Xiao Yuqian, and Jing Xi too. Theyve joined hands to retaliate against me. Just look at how theyve beaten me up. Thats impossible. How about I get someone to send you home now? Ill go look for themter. If someone said that Jing Xi had beaten up someone, he would believe it. But if someone said that Xiao Yuqian had beaten up someone, he would certainly not believe it. The Xiao Yuqian in his memory was just like a cute little sheep. Okay. It was a bad idea for Ning Xin to remain here with her current appearance. If she were to be photographed by reporters, she would be the next talk of the town. She epted Ma Haodongs suggestion to go home. After getting someone to escort Ning Xin out of the ce, Ma Haodong made his way to the backstage to look for Jing Xi and Xiao Yuqian. Just as he reached the main entrance of the backstage, he heard girlsughing inside. He stopped at the door and looked inside the room through a crack. Jing Xi and Xiao Yuqian were inside. In the backstage dressing room, Xu Xiyan had already put on a stylish ck suit. Xiao Yuqian helped put on a small ck top hat on her head, then adjusted her bow tie for her. The two women exchanged looks for a while before bursting intoughter at the same time. Hahaha When they had enoughughing, Xu Xiyan said, Whenever I think about how wretched Ning Xin looked after being beaten up, I feel so ecstatic. Yeah, I havent beaten up someone like that for a long time. Thank you, Yanyan. Youve been a great help to me, Xiao Yuqian thanked her. Outside the door, Ma Haodong nodded to himself. Yep, they seemed to have had a great time beating up someone. But, why did the two of them beat up Ning Xin? Looking at their rtionship, Ning Xin was Xiao Yuqians sister in name. It didnt seem that Xiao Yuqian had any reason to punish her own little sister. Was it because Ning Xin had gotten too close to him, so she had taught her a lesson? Xiao Yuqian mustve been jealous. Was that why she joined hands with Jing Xi to teach Ning Xin a lesson? Yup, this must be it. Ma Haodong attributed the attack on Ning Xin to Xiao Yuqians jealousy. Therefore, this case was closed. Anyway, Xiao Yuqian was his woman. Whoever his woman had beaten up, they could only me on their bad luck. The conversational voices of the two women came from the dressing room again. Xu Xiyan said, If I hadnt gone to the restroom, I wouldnt have heard your conversation with Ning Xin. That woman is so vile. Is she the one who caused Brother Yuches death? Xiao Yuche was also Xu Xiyans ymate during her childhood. The big brother next door and Xiao Yuqian both cared about her very much. Six years ago, Xiao Yuche suddenly died, and Xiao Yuqian left to live far away from home. Ever since then, Xu Xiyan had never visited the Xiao family. She always thought that Xiao Yuches death was an ident. She didnt expect that there was more to it and that Ning Xin apparently had something to do with it. Yes, she is one of the murderers. Upon mentioning the death of her younger brother, Xiao Yuqian could no longer smile. Her eyes were gradually bing misty. One of the murderers? You mean, there are other murderers? Who? You know that person. At the same time when Xu Xiyan asked these questions, Ma Haodong walked in from the door gravely. Xu Xiyan saw himing in and cried out unwittingly, Brother Dong! Xiao Yuqian was facing away from the door, clueless that the person in question hade in. She nodded sadly and resentfully, Yes, its him! Ma Haodong, who was used of being the murderer, was already close to them. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Xiao Yuqians hand... Chapter 653 - Instinctively Reacted

Chapter 653: Instinctively Reacted

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He suddenly grabbed Xiao Yuqians hand and said, Who did you say was the murderer? You better give me a clear exnation. What do I have to do with your brothers death? Ma Haodong had always been unclear about the real reason why Xiao Yuqian had left in the past. Today, when he overheard their conversation, he finally more or less understood. Had she left because of the death of her younger brother, Xiao Yuche? He also wanted to know the real cause of Xiao Yuches death. Why did she me him for it? Xiao Yuqian didnt expect that Ma Haodong would eavesdrop on them. She had nothing to say to him. Other than feeling angry and resentful, Xiao Yuqian chose to be silent too. There was an ufortable silence between the two. Xu Xiyan acted as a mediator and reconciled them, Its okay, Brother Dong. If therere any problems we can always discuss themter. Go dress up quickly. Its our turn to be on the stage. Sorry, Jing Xi, you have to go onto the stage alone. I cant perform with you anymore. Ma Haodong was not in the mood to perform. After he said that, he dragged Xiao Yuqian along with him and left the hotel. He had to find a quiet ce so he could have a good talk with her and figure out what had happened in the past. Soon after they left, the host called out Jing Xis name. Xu Xiyan picked up her ck cane and went onto the stage alone. Tonight, she was going to perform a dance to the song Historia de un Amor. She had originally arranged it beforehand with Ma Haodong and they had agreed to perform aedic cross-dress show together. She was supposed to y as a man while Ma Haodong yed as a woman. But now, since Ma Haodong was absent, she could onlyplete the show by herself. Under the brilliant lighting and exciting music, Xu Xiyan had transformed herself into an elegant and handsome man. Using a chair as a prop, she gave a sexy yet breathtaking dance performance. Her eyes glittered with dazzling light as though enchanted by magic. Her dance was so full of explosive power that it was difficult to not feel like dancing along with her. Her mouth was always smiling, because she knew that her husband and daughter were definitely watching her on the screen. At the end of the show, the audience went wild over Xu Xiyans performance. Everyone cheered and gave her a standing ovation. In the private box, her husband and daughter were also happily apuding for her. Huo Yunshen lowered his head and asked his daughter, Cherry, isnt Mommys dancing awesome? Mommys dancing is so awesome! Shes the best in the world! Ying Baos eyes were full of admiration for her mother. The nights program went on and the dinner banquet had already begun as well too. Huo Yunshen picked up his daughter and said, Come, Daddy is going to take you somewhere else to eat delicious food. After dinner, we wille pick up Mommy and give her a surprise, okay? Okay, Mommy must have no idea that wereing to pick her up. Ying Bao hugged her fathers neck tightly, smiling cheekily. Here at the celebration banquet, Xu Xiyan joined the rest of the crew for dinner too. Overall, she had managed to steal the nights show. It was difficult not to be mesmerized by her performance. After dinner, Xu Xiyan said goodbye to the director and the other actors and everyone else in the crew. She avoided the reporters and went to her car in the underground parking lot alone to drive home. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared next to her. It came closer and closer to her, one hand extended out at her as if it was going to grab her. Xu Xiyan instinctively reacted, swinging a fist at him as she turned. But her fist did notnd on the strangers bodythe stranger had grabbed hold of her fist with hisrger hand. You? After seeing clearly that the stranger was Huo Jingtang, Xu Xiyan immediately became vignt. He had followed her to the parking lot.?What did he want with her? Miss Jing Xi, would you care to join me for a drink? Huo Jingtang leered at her with keen eyes, the desire to possess her in his eyes became more obvious the more he stared at her. Sorry, I dont have time. I have to go home now. Please let me go. Knowing Huo Jingtangs character, Xu Xiyan would never associate herself with this kind of person. Chapter 654 - Teaching Huo Jingtang A Good Lesson (Part 1)

Chapter 654: Teaching Huo Jingtang A Good Lesson (Part 1)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan tried to withdraw her fist, but Huo Jingtangs grip was very strong. He would not loosen it. President Huo, if you will not release my hand, dont me me for resisting you. Before she had even finished her words, her foot had already swung up towards Huo Jingtangs groin. Xu Xiyan had never shed with Huo Jingtang before and she had no idea that Huo Jingtang wasnt that much of a pushoverhe also knew how to fight. He stepped out of her attack and yanked her arm, pulling her into his arms and holding her tight around her waist. Xu Xiyan was trapped in his arms and could not move, her back pressing against his body. An ominous feeling crept into every cell of her skin and through her blood vessels. She always knew that Huo Jingtang was a very dangerous person, and now she realized that he was indeed way more dangerous than she had imagined. Who knew that he now had the notion to seduce her and furthermore there wasnt even room for discussion? Let me go! I warned you! Xu Xiyan was getting angry. Huo Jingtang deliberately leaned in close to her ear, his breath warm in her ear. Do you know how charming you are? Youve sessfully evoked my interest. That trash Huo Yunshen is a cripple of five years and he has lost his ability in that aspect, and would certainly not satisfy you. If you be my woman, I promise to make you very happy. Ill give you the best resources and make you a superstar on international screens. Xu Xiyan had never imagined Huo Jingtang to be this kind of a monster. How dare he say such disgusting words. Huo Jingtang, youre really disgusting! Forget about it, Ill never go with you! Just as Xu Xiyan decided to resist him, she suddenly heard a bang. She jumped in shock and Huo Jingtang was forced to release her. He had received a heavy punch and he was lurching to the side. Huo Jingtang tried to steady himself, but unfortunately, the shadow rushed up to him and unleashed a horrible and hellish attack on him. Xu Xiyan was shocked. When she looked carefully and realized that the dark figure was Huo Yunshen, she began to feel relieved. She was lucky that he hade, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. When Huo Yunshen was teaching Huo Jingtang a lesson, Ying Bao rushed over and hugged her mothers leg. Xu Xiyan feared that they would hinder Huo Yunshen from beating up Huo Jingtang. She carried Ying Bao over to a pir, hid there and watched them from there. Huo Yunshens hatred towards Huo Jingtang was deep and bitter. He had once cruelly pushed him down to hell, and now he wanted to seduce his woman. He was simply asking for his death. Huo Jingtangs back hit a car. He growled at him under his heaving breaths, Yunshen, are you crazy? Yes, Im crazy! Ive warned you to not mess with me and yet you still had the audacity to touch my woman. Huo Jingtang, youre asking for death. Huo Yunshen swung his fist again, delivering a heavy punch directly to Huo Jingtangs face. Blood flowed out from his face in an instant. Wow, Daddy is so cool! Ying Bao jumped up and down excitedly as she watched her father punishing a baddie. Yup, hes simply so cool. This may have been the first time Xu Xiyan saw Huo Yunshen beating someone up personally. In the past, he was in a wheelchair and he had to order his men to do everything for him. Now, he no longer needed to rely on his wheelchair nor on other people. He could protect the person he wanted to protect with his own hands. Yunshen, stop beating me, Im your big brother Huo Jingtang shielded his own head with his arms as he begged for mercy. He never imagined that Huo Yunshen could be so powerful after ridding himself of his wheelchair. He could not even overwhelm him with what little fighting abilities he had. I dont know who my big brother is. I only know that my car ident five years ago was all thanks to you. Chapter 655 - Teaching Huo Jingtang A Good Lesson (Part 2)

Chapter 655: Teaching Huo Jingtang A Good Lesson (Part 2)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was you who crippled me and made me live my life in hell for five years. It was also you who betrayed our brotherhood and attempted to seize power of the Huo family while they were going through a predicament. And also, you were behind the kidnapping of my daughter, Ying Bao. It was you who almost killed my daughter! Huo Jingtang, youre not even worthy of being a member of the Huo family. A cunning and sinister man like you deserves to be in hell! Huo Yunshens men had found a few clues recently. The car ident five years ago was inevitably Huo Jingtangs doing, and there was also strong evidence that he was behind the recent kidnapping of Ying Bao. This score should be settled in full today! Huo Yunshen kicked him again, driving his foot hard into his lower abdomen. The pain sent spasms all over Huo Jingtangs body, his darkened veins bulging. His foot came again, this time it stomped down between Huo Jingtangs legs ruthlessly. There was a crunch and Huo Jingtang howled like a pig in a ughterhouse. Ahh my nuts are crushed its so painful Thats right, Huo Yunshen hadpletely ruined his manhood so that he could also taste what it was like to be a worthless, impotent man. This wasnt the worst that had happened to him. While Huo Jingtang was still howling in pain, Huo Yunshen lifted his leg again and stomped down hard onto Huo Jingtangs knees. Crack. Crunch. These were the crisp sounds of his bones breaking. He had crippled both of his legs. From now on, Huo Jingtang could only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. After Huo Yunshen was done with Huo Jingtang, he took off his gloves and tossed them away, then turned and walked towards Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao. Ying Bao rushed over and hugged his leg. Huo Yunshen picked up Ying Bao and said, Come, Jing Xi. Lets go home. Luckily you came, dear. You looked so cool and gant just now! Xu Xiyan came over and took his arm, then stood up on her toes and nted a kiss on his cheek as his reward. Ying Bao mimicked her mother and kissed the other side of Huo Yunshens face. Muaaa! Daddy, youre so awesome! Both beautifuldies, big and small, had unanimously praised him. Huo Yunshen was brimming with pride. Behind them, the howling continued. Xu Xiyan turned and nced back, then released Huo Yunshen and jogged towards Huo Jingtang. Jing Xi? Huo Jingtang was about to call someone on his phone. She immediately rushed towards him and kicked the phone out of his hands before stepping on it. The phone cracked and broke under her feet. Lets see how youre going to call the police or an ambnce now? This damned hooligan should have a good taste of retribution. Huo Jingtang, everything that has happened today was your punishment for all your evil deeds. Youve brought this onto yourself! You deserve to go to hell! Die now! Xu Xiyan shoved a foot into his chest and blood spat out from Huo Jingtangs mouth. He fainted. All was well from now on. The world was clean now. Xu Xiyan ran back to Huo Yunshens side and reported to him, I was afraid that he was trying to call the police, so I destroyed his phone. Dont worry, hes not getting out of the parking lot tonight. Even if he managed to call someone, no ambnce wille and save him. Ruining someones life was something Huo Yunshen could do anytime at his whim. After Huo Jingtang got what he deserved, Huo Yunshen took his wife and daughter and went home in a cheery mood. The next day, the news about Jing Xis scandal five years ago had subsided, but news about Huo Jingtangs attack in the parking lot was all over the ce. The news reported that Huo Jingtangs life was saved after being sent to the hospital for treatment, but a certain organ in his lower body was severely ruined and his legs were also crippled. He hadpletely be a disabled person. Many curious people of the public who didnt know the truth wanted to know who his assant was. At this time, a series of negative news stories about Huo Jingtang had broken out. Chapter 656 - This Is Called Karma!

Chapter 656: This Is Called Karma!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio These were some of the headlines: [Huo Jingtang epts bribes, misappropriates arge amount of public funds during his tenure as President of Yunhai Entertainment] [Huo Jingtang colluded with President of Juxing Entertainment, Chu Yuhe, abusingpany artists as prostitutes to secure business deals] [Huo Jingtang nned Huo Yunshens car ident five years ago, severe rivalry between the brothers] [Huo Jingtang exploited many female artists, his private life a huge mess] [Huo Jingtangs arbitrariness led Yunhai Entertainment into the abyss] [Huo Jingtang hit Xue Yating with his car in revenge for rejecting him, causing serious injuries to her] Within a short time, news of Huo Jingtangs wicked deeds flooded the entertainment circle. Everyone finally knew all the terrible things Huo Jingtang had done before. What theizens could not tolerate the most was the truth of Huo Yunshens car ident five years ago. It turned out to be a conspiracy by Huo Jingtang that caused the international movie king to be disabled. Also, he had hit Xue Yating with his own car out of revenge just because she had rejected him. This obviously showed how vicious his heart was. In a short time, the truth of Huo Jingtangs evil deeds greatly angered the public. Theizens not only did not sympathize with the fact that he was crippled, but also condemned him, saying that he deserved his misfortune for his sins. In the hospital, Huo Jingtangy on the hospital bed in his ward, both of his legs in casts. He could not move at allhe might as well have been dead. His heart was full of resentment and hatred towards Huo Yunshen. He resented that he could not hatefully tear Huo Yunshen into pieces at that very moment. He heard the clicking of high heelsing from outside the door, louder and louder until it stopped and the ward door opened. Huo Jingtang lifted his head to look and saw a morously dressed womaning in through the door. It was Xu Xinrou. Xu Xinrous slender hips swayed from side to side as she strutted in. She went up to the bed and stood looming over the man on it, looked up and down at him from head to toe. Tsk, tsk. Looks like President Huo has been doing welltely! Huo Jingtangs face darkened. Are you here to ridicule me? Yes, Xu Xinrou was here to ridicule him. She remembered that back when she was hospitalized because of her miscarriage, Huo Jingtang had not helped her, nor had he supported her at that dire time, but had chosen to abandon her heartlessly. Now that he was in trouble, she would definitely not give up such a good chance to humiliate him. It could be said that news about President Huo has been all over the ce these past few days. President Huo, you probably have no hope of redeeming yourself. I heard that it was Huo Yunshen who beat you up in revenge? I also heard that he ruined your manhood and broke your legs. Youre going to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, am I right? I wonderwhat do you call this? Isnt this called karma? Hahaha Originally, Huo Jingtang was feeling terrible inside, but after being mocked by Xu Xinrou, he felt as though someone had sprinkled ss fragments into his wound. His face darkened as he red at her. Xu Xinrou, dont forget that weve shared a rtionship in the past. As the saying goes: once a lover, always a lover. How can you be so vicious and deliberately rub salt into my wounds? After listening to his words, Xu Xinrou couldnt help but p her hands. Haha! Well said! Once a lover, always a lover indeed. I was so dedicated in helping you achieve your goals, but when I had a miscarriage, how did you treat me? Not only did you notfort me, but you also abandoned me and made me aughing stock. I do remember this score very clearly! Huo Jingtang was silent. He used to hear the saying that the vilest is a womans heart. Now, he finally understood. Xu Xinrou, this woman, was so vile that it was infuriating. Xu Xinrou saw how defeated and helpless Huo Jingtang looked and she felt very gleeful inside. Well, Im not the kind of person who forgets old friendships. Anyways, youve helped me before, so I cant just stand aside and not help you. Chapter 657 - An Opportunity For Redemption

Chapter 657: An Opportunity For Redemption

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrou extended a crimson-painted fingernail and poked the cast around his leg with it. Panic spread across Huo Jingtangs face. What are you doing? Dont worry, Im not like you who would harm a permanently disabled person. I know that you hate Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi. You can rest assured that Ill avenge you. In any case, there was still a grudge between them, but they still shared a fundamental interest. Really? Huo Jingtang was obviously skeptical of her generosity to help him. If you dont believe me, just wait and see. One day, I shall ruin their lives and make them suffer a crushing defeat. How are you going to deal with them? With what? It wasnt that Huo Jingtang did not believe her. He knew very clearly about Xu Xinrous current situation. Ever since her miscarriage, her poprity had declined and many of her contracts were canceled. Her days had been difficult and it wouldnt be easy for her to redeem herself. How could she avenge him in her current state? Ive found a backer now, someone who canpletely match up to them. Xu Xinrou looked a little smug, her red lips curving up into a smile. That man do you want to know who he is? Who? You will know very soon. Xu Xinrou then said nothing more and left the ward, deliberately leaving him mystified. Not long after she had left the ward, a group of people came into the ward uninvited. The group of ck-suited bodyguards came in and took up positions around the room, tightly securing the ward. Huo Jingtang thought that Huo Yunshens men hade to beat him up. He was so scared that he closed his eyes. Dont kill me please dont kill me Mr. Huo Jingtang, you are very safe. Huo Jingtang slowly opened his eyes at the strangers voice and saw a tall Caucasian man smiling at him. You are Huo Jingtang had never seen these people before. Tianyu Group. Heard of it? Who has never heard of the Tianyu Group? It was a well-known multinational group, and they were a very powerfulpany. Some time ago, Huo Jingtang had heard that Tianyu hade to Zstan for the first time to expand their business and their base of operations in Peijing. The man saw Huo Jingtang nodding. He then continued, Our boss, Mr. Mo Yutian, wants to talk to you. Mo Yutian? The name pierced his ears like a thunderpit was a name that frequently appeared on the worlds richest people list. Huo Jingtang knew that Mo Yutian was also a legendary in the world of business. He was a citizen of Estan and the headquarters of his multinational corporation was also based there. But he wondered what the purpose of hising to him today was? As Huo Jingtang contemted the possible reasons, he saw a man dressed in a ck custom-made suit walking into the ward. The man wore sunsses that half covered his frosty face. He was seething with an unapproachable, icy air of ominousness. Huo Jingtangs first feeling of this person was that he was very dangerous. Boss, everyone greeted him in unison. Mo Yutian came into the room, sat down in an armchair and crossed his legs elegantly. The Caucasian man was his assistant and his name was Reid. Reid continued, Mr. Huo Jingtang, youve been gued by scandals recently. Our boss wants to give you a chance to redeem yourself. Interested? Yes, of course. What should I do? Huo Jingtang was not stupid. He had quickly figured out that the backer Xu Xinrou mentioned just now was most probably Mo Yutian. Aftermunicating, Huo Jingtang learned what they actually meant when they said they would give him a chance to redeem himselfthey meant to attach Yunhai Entertainment to Tianyu Group. It was no different than selling Yunhai Entertainment to Tianyu, and Yunhai would be a part of Tianyu in the future. Huo Jingtang thought that the Tianyu Group merely wanted to set foot in the entertainment industry. However, he did not understand their true intentions. Chapter 658 - He Shall Play Along With Him

Chapter 658: He Shall y Along With Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In fact, the reason why Mo Yutian hade to Peijing was not only to find the girl who had helped him in the past, but also to find out the real identity of Zeus, the murderer who had killed his brother. Simply put, his first purpose was to repay someones kindness, and the second was to have revenge. Thats right. Mo Yutian wasnt his true identity either. His true identity was actually the worlds most hated boss of the Dark ZoneLong Xiao. Mo Yutian was just his alias, and the Tianyu Group was also one of his means to deflect suspicion from his dark identity in public. His real upation was running the worlds secondrgest mercenary groupthe Dark Zone. The mention of the Dark Zone would give anyone a bad impression of maliciousness. The Dark Zone represented evil and darkness. Therefore, Mo Yutian would need to use aely identity to hide his real self. He had learned from rumors that Zeus was currently hidden in Zstan, and it was very likely that he was once the international film superstar Elvis, the former president of Yunhai Entertainment, and the current president of the Huo Group, Huo Yunshen. This information was not tangible enough and Mo Yutian could not be sure that the superstar was responsible for killing his younger brother, Long Luo, and taking over the Dark Zones vast territory. However, in order to verify this information, Mo Yutian hade in person. Assuming that Huo Yunshen was Zeus and he was able to live in the eyes of the people as a movie king, it showed that he was very skillful in concealing himself. Since his opponent was fond of ying stealth games, then he shall y along with him. At the end of the day, Huo Jingtang and Mo Yutian reached an agreement. Huo Jingtang sold some of Yunhais shares to Tianyu and Yunhai became a subsidiary of Tianyu. He thought he had found a new and great backer. He even nned to return to Yunhai after recovering from his injuries. His self-confidence wasnt unreasonable. He thought that if Huo Yunshen was able to run Yunhai while relying on a wheelchair back then, then there was no reason that he couldnt be like him too; he could also start over and still thrive in his life. Unfortunately, Huo Jingtangs wishful thinking was fated to fall through. On the day when his injuries were somewhat recovered and he was discharged from the hospital, the police came to arrest him on charges of suspected intentional assault and other various crimes. His good days came to an end just like that. Waiting for him was an indefinite luxury prison sentence package, and there would also be someonewho was specially arranged by Huo Yunshento serve him on time every day. Competition in the capital market had always followed thews of the jungle. Being a smallerpany, Jingyue Entertainment had resorted to using clever maneuvers and sessfully countered Yunhais attempt to acquire them in a close battle. In return, Jingyue nned to acquire Yunhai as a counterattack, catching them off guard. With the strength of Jingyue and the joint venture of its subsidiaries, acquiring Yunhai was not wild fancy. However, when the acquisition process was halfway through, shocking news suddenly broke out. That is, the worlds top 500 multinationalpany, Tianyu Group, had acquired a strong shareholding in Yunhai Entertainment, forming an alliance with them. Thus, Jingyue Entertainments counter-acquisition of Yunhai hadpletely fallen through. At this point, Jingyue Entertainment and Yunhai Entertainment became indomitable rivals, and neither of them could acquire the other. There was a brief period of respite as both sides were locked in a stalemate. In the office of the president of the Huo Group, Huo Yunshen took a report from Yi Xiao and looked over information about the Tianyu Group. Tianyu Group... Mo Yutian... Due to their different fields of business before this, they had never dealt with each other before. Huo Yunshen was not very familiar with Mo Yutian. Now Tianyu had suddenly settled in Peijing, and their first move was to invest in Yunhai Entertainment and rival against Jingyue. Was this purely a business behavior, or was there another purpose? Chapter 659 - Come Over And Court Her

Chapter 659: Come Over And Court Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Who knows, President, maybe Mo Yutian only wanted to step foot into the entertainment industry and have a piece of the pie, Yi Xiao said, sharing his opinion. If this was the case, then it shouldnt be a problem. But somehow, Huo Yunshens intuition kept telling him that something was not right. He looked at Mo Yutians photo. He had a feeling that he had seen the man before, but he couldnt quite put his finger on it. Huo Yunshen rubbed his chin. A sharp glimmer of light shed across his eyes. This man, Mo Yutian go find out more about him. Also, track Tianyus every single move and immediately report to me anything you find. Huo Yunshen always trusted his instincts. As the saying goes, better to be safe than sorry. He had to be more vignt in the face of thispetitor who had suddenly appeared unannounced. Our men have also found out that Tianyu has also invested in Huang Guoqiangs new film The Beauty of the World, the same film the Huo Group has invested in. I see. We must protect and maintain our position as the major shareholder. Understood. The purpose of Tianyus follow-up investment in the film was nothing more than to gain influencing power in the industry. If that was the case, Huo Yunshen still had to protect his position as the major shareholder. He mustnt give Tianyu an opening they could take advantage of. He always had a hunch that Mo Yutian was up to no good. Huo Yunshen put down the report and stood. Is everything ready? he said again. Yes, its ready. Lets go then! Today was the hungry ghost festival. Xu Xiyan had nned to bring her daughter to pay respects to her mother and Huo Yunshen was going to apany them. He had gotten Yi Xiao to prepare all the things required for the ritual as well as fresh flowers. He set off to pick up his wife and daughter. Meanwhile, at Shengshi Yujing, Xu Xiyan and her daughter wore ck-colored clothingplete with ck hats on their heads, bringing out the whiteness of their fair skin. Ying Bao leaned on the window sill and looked out at the road outside. She asked her mother, Mommy, why is Daddy noting back yet? He ising back soon. Be a little more patient. As soon Xu Xiyan finished her words, they heard the rumble of a car engineing from outside. Seeing that her fathers car had returned, Ying Bao immediately slid down from the chair and toddled off happily to greet her father. When the door opened, Huo Yunshen appeared. Ying Bao spread out her little hands, craned her little face up and cried out, Daddy! Daddy! Hey Cherry! Ying Bao was very happy to see her father, but she was even more happy to see Tang Feimo standing behind her father. Eh? Big Brother Feimo, why have youe? Tang Feimo came out from behind Huo Yunshen, grinning as he exined, Cherry, Ivee here to tell you that my family has moved over here. From now on, we can meet each other every day. In order to see Ying Bao more often, Tang Feimo had constantly pestered his parents to move their home to Shengshi Yujing every day. He was so insufferablejust like the monk Tang Sanzang who chants a curse to keep the Monkey King at bay. Tang Yichen and his wife had no choice but to spend a fortune to buy a second-hand house in Shengshi Yujing and move there to live. Really? Ying Bao couldnt believe it. Of course its true, you can ask Uncle Huo if you dont believe me. Hes right. Your big brother Feimo now lives in the unit next door to us. Wow! Thats great! Ying Bao jumped up and down happily, then tugged on her fathers pants and said, Daddy, Daddy! Can you make a door on the wall between our house and Big Brother Feimos house? So Baby can see Big Brother Feimo any time. Err, I dont think that can be done. Huo Yunshen facepalmed. Oh, my daughter, I can break down the wall of our house, but I cannot simply break down the wall of someone elses house! Tang Feimo thought for a moment, then said to her generously, Its okay, Cherry. My home is your home. You cane to my house anytime you want and Ill wee you. You can even sleep in my bed too. Okay! Ying Bao was so happy that her big brother Feimo was her neighbor now. She wouldnt be bored anymore for the days toe. Huo Yunshen was speechless. He really felt likeining to Tang Yichen for failing to discipline his son and letting the boye over and court his daughter. Is this how he educates his son? Chapter 660 - Worried About Our Little Princess

Chapter 660: Worried About Our Little Princess

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen bent down and picked up his daughter. He kissed her on the cheek and asked, Are you and your mommy ready? We are all ready! Ying Bao turned and shouted to her mother, Mommy,e on! Coming! Lets go! Xu Xiyan came over with two big bags. She was surprised to see Tang Feimo. Oh, youre here, Feimo! Tang Feimo noticed that they were getting ready to go out. He asked, Uncle Huo, Auntie Jing, where are you all going? Can you take me with you? I want to hang out with Cherry. Huo Yunshen said nothing. He looked down at the boy condescendingly and thought, you little rascal, already so bold at such a young age. Trying to hook up with my daughter, huh? Xu Xiyan smiled, Well, why not. We are going to visit Cherrys grandmother. If you think you wont feel bored, you cane with us. Okay, sure! Tang Feimo happily took Ying Baos little hand and escorted her outside. Huo Yunshen watched the two kids leaving together and let out a sigh. Xu Xiyan heard him sigh and asked, Why are you sighing? Im just worried about our little princess. Everyone who is a father would most likely be worried about their little princesses getting corrupted by a hooligan. Pfft Youre really worried. Theyre still kids, who knows what will happen in the future! She was right. No one could foresee the future. It was no use overthinking it and making himself worry for nothing. Huo Yunshen took the bags from Xu Xiyan and went out with her. Why did you bring so many things? Ive already had Yi Xiao prepare the offerings. Oh, this is some food I made for Grandpa. Were going to visit himter too. Huo Yunshen nodded and escorted Xu Xiyan out of the house. Peijing Western Suburb Cemetery. The two adults and the two children got out of the car. Yi Xiao led the bodyguards to secure the area. Today, Huo Yunshen wore a ck custom-made suit. Tang Feimo also wore a small matching suit and walked together with Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao. They looked as though they were going to a fashion show to showcase their matching family outfits. They arrived in front of Jing Ruyues grave. Huo Yunshens staff had already ced incense, fruits, and other offerings on the grave. Xu Xiyan carried a bouquet of pure white aurum-lilies in one hand and held her daughters hand with the other as she faced the tombstone. The photo on the tombstone was still clear. The woman in the picture carried a warm and gentle smile on her face as though she had never left and as if she was still living with them. Mom Wevee to see you Xu Xiyan stood in front of her mothers tombstone, feeling a lump in her throat as she looked at the tombstone with wet eyes. Ever since returning to Estan, she had been busy with her own affairs and she never had the time toe tidy up her grave. She had been putting off the matter until now. She was really not a filial daughter. The Xu family is finished, and Xu Jinshan has also received the punishment he deserved. Will you rest in peace in heaven now? Today your daughter hase and she has also brought your granddaughter. Her name is Ying Bao and she is 4 years old this year. And your son-inw, Huo Yunshen, hase too. He will take care of us. You can rest assured. Xu Xiyan ced the flowers in front of the tombstone, then knelt on the ground. She turned to Ying Bao and said, Come, Baby. Pay your respects to your grandmother. Ying Bao knelt beside her mother obediently. Tang Feimo also knelt down with her. This was the first time Huo Yunshen visited his mother-inw. He knelt beside Xu Xiyan naturally and said to the woman in the photo, Senior Jing As soon as he said that, Xu Xiyan nudged him with her elbow and reminded him, Arent you supposed to address her differently now? Chapter 661 - Already Knew How To Reserve A Girl In Advance

Chapter 661: Already Knew How To Reserve A Girl In Advance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh, right! Huo Yunshen changed his words in time, Mom, I am your son-inw, Huo Yunshen. This is my first time visiting you. In front of his mother-inw, Huo Yunshen took Xu Xiyans hand and said solemnly, I, Huo Yunshen, swear to Heaven that in this lifetime, Ill protect my wife and daughter with my life. Please rest assured and leave your daughter in my care! Tang Feimo had been watching silently. He saw Huo Yunshen vow as he knelt. He had a notion. He picked up Ying Baos little hand and said in a very serious tone, Great-Auntie Jing and Auntie Jing, I, Tang Feimo, also swear to Heaven that in this lifetime, I will protect Cherry with my life. Please leave Cherry to me and rest assured! When he finished his words, Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan, and Ying Bao turned to look at him at the same time. Tang Feimo did not feel embarrassed at all. He directly asked Ying Bao, Cherry, are you willing to get along with your big brother? Ying Bao thought that he was ying a game with her. She nodded, Baby is willing. Baby wants to get along with big brother every day. Tang Feimo was happy. He held Ying Baos little face in his hands and kissed her on the cheek. Okay, that settles it! From now on, you can only be your big brothers little wife! Okay, Ying Bao answered crisply. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen exchanged looks of bewilderment after seeing how the two kids had interacted with each other. They were really amazedthey couldnt not be. Tang Feimo was only 7 years old, and he already knew how to reserve a girl in advance! Oh my god. Xu Xiyan was suddenly beginning to worry about her little princess too. As they were paying respects here, a ck car parked by the woods in the distance. A cold, imposing man sat in the back seat of the car. He was wearing sunsses and his face was unclear except for the sharp angles of his face. Sitting beside him was a woman in a sexy open-back dress. The woman traced a painted nail lightly upwards along his muscr chest. Hands off! Mo Yutian reprimanded her coldly. Xu Xinrous hand jerked in shock and she quickly withdrew her hand away from his chest. Im sorry, President Mo Xu Xinrou said gingerly in fear of offending the high and noble man. However, she was really curious. Mo Yutian had taken the initiative to find her and provided her with excellent quality of life. He was literally her sugar daddy now, yet he didnt touch her. Why? Was she not charming enough? Or did he not like her at all? But if he did not like her, then why bother bing her sugar daddy? Basically speaking, Xu Xinrou waspletely unable to understand the logic behind Mo Yutians appearance and his bing her sugar daddy. It didnt make sense. Although she was full of curiosity, she did not dare to question him too much. She looked out the window and realized that they hade to a cemetery. She said gloomily, President Mo, what are we doing in the cemetery? Mo Yutian took a deep breath. He did not answer her. He only stared coldly out of the window at the slender figure in the graveyard in the distance. That girl is called Jing Xi. Only aftering to Peijing, he realized that the real name she had left for him, Xu Xinrou, was actually a fake name. The Xu Xinrou sitting next to him was not the Miss Yim he knew. If she hadnt said that she knew Jing Xi, he might have already kicked her out of the car. The origin of the story may have to be traced back to six years ago, when he led the Dark Zone in a battle against the top leader of JS, Zeus. He had not only lost his brother at that time, but he had also lost his right leg. Three years earlier, when he was going through rehabilitation at the Estan Disabled Peoples Federation (EDPF), he met with an instructor who helped him with rehabilitation and gave him psychological counseling. Her name was Miss Yim. Chapter 662 - A Particularly Difficult Problem

Chapter 662: A Particrly Difficult Problem

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At first, he did not like her. But after getting used to being around her and epting her, Mo Yutian grew special feelings for Miss Yim. Later, she told him that she was leaving EDPF. He had asked her for her name and contact information. He wanted to go to look for her on the day when he was able to walk and move freely again. But who wouldve thought that the name she had left for him was Xu Xinrou. When he came to Zstan and met up with Xu Xinrou, he realized that he had met up with the wrong person. Or perhaps, Miss Yim had deliberately given him a fake name. One of his staff had spotted Miss Yim in a TV series. Now, he had found her, but she was with Huo Yunshen. Mo Yutian was silent for a long while before speaking up, What is the rtionship between Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen? This was a particrly difficult problem he was encountering now. The girl he liked seemed to be with his hateful enemy. What should he do? Theyre a couple. When Xu Xinrou said this, she was very upset because she had made a bold guess about something. She guessed that the reason Mo Yutian had tracked them here and asked about Jing Xi was most probably because he was interested in Jing Xi. Damn it, why do all men flock to Jing Xi? Those two children are their children? Mo Yutian asked again. No! Certainly not. Xu Xinrou also saw the two children; a little boy and a little girl. The little boy was tall and looked about seven or eight years old. He couldnt possibly be their child. The little girl was Cherry Baby. It had already been revealed back then that she was Huo Yunshens daughter. But to say that the child is Xu Xiyans...she really could not believe it. The two had not met at all five years ago. How could there be a four-year-old child between them? It was impossible. Even if Huo Yunshen had gifted Jing Xi an eighty-million-yuan ring, what would it prove? The two of them had never announced their marriage and had not even held their wedding. It could only be said that Jing Xi was only a sugar baby that Huo Yunshen had taken in his care. She just could not ept that Jing Xi was living a better life than her. Xu Xinrou could only delude herself every day and curse Jing Xi, hoping that she would get abandoned by Huo Yunshen as soon as possible. When she saw the child, it naturally reminded her of her own that was lost in a miscarriage. It was Xu Xiyans fault that she had miscarried, and hatred began to seethe out of her heart. She finally had an idea that could turn the tide. Even if the child was not Xu Xiyans and Huo Yunshens, she could also make up a story! As long as Xu Xiyan was at her proudest, exposing the child to the media would definitely be a fatal blow to her. Just imagine, Xu Xiyan and her illegitimate daughter entangling with the scandal of her premarital pregnancy. Xu Xinrou felt very pleased with that thought. Mo Yutian looked away from them and ordered the driver to drive. Drive the car! He was willing to believe Xu Xinrous words that the two children were not Jing Xis. In his heart, he hoped that Jing Xi was still single and unmarried. However, even if she was married, so what? Mo Yutian would use any means to take back the woman he wanted, no matter what. The question now was: how should he meet up with Jing Xi? After Xu Xiyan and the others were done paying respects to Jing Ruyue, they directly headed to Yunrui Nursing Home from the cemetery to see Xu Xiyans grandfather. After a period of conditioning and treatment, the elderly mans Alzheimers disease was clearly controlled. His condition had improved a lot. Xu Xiyan chatted with him for a while. With some prompting, he was able to recognize her. Chapter 663 - No One Will Ever Look Down on Her Anymore

Chapter 663: No One Will Ever Look Down on Her Anymore

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yanyan? Its really you? Are you really my granddaughter? Youve grown so much! old man Xu eximed. He was d to be able to see his granddaughter all grown up. Grandpa, its really me. Im here, Xu Xiyan said as she held her grandfathers hands. Tears of happiness began to roll down her cheeks as her grandfather was getting better by the day. The old man noticed a little child standing in front of his bed and asked, Whos this little thing? Before Xu Xiyan could even answer, Ying Bao quickly exined, Great-grandpa, did you forget about me? I even gave you candyst time. How can you forget that? old man Xu looked at the little girl but could not recall any memories of ever meeting her. Grandpa, shes Ying Bao, my daughter, your great-granddaughter, Xu Xiyan smiled. Great-granddaughter? old man Xu repeatedly said and finally realize something. Yanyan is married? And you even have a child now? Yes, shes four now. Old man Xu regretted not being able to attend his granddaughters wedding but only for an instant. As long as youre happy, then everything will be fine, he said. The little girl yed with the old man until he fell asleep, and they went back home. It was time for Xu Xiyan to take care of work-rted stuff. The thirdrgest entertainmentpany in Peijing, Juxing Entertainment, was about to have a huge change in their policies. The whole management had fallen after Chu Yuhe was sentenced to life and Huo Sanyan quickly took the spot of Juxings CEO. The first thing she did was to take care of Juxings internal problems, changing bad policies and offering new shares, all to bring Juxing back to the right path. It was as if she was giving a new soul to the wholepany. Huo Sanyan waspletely different when she was working. She was like Huo Yunshen, strong and diligent. After the changes happened, people finally understood that the standings of the entertainment industry had changedpletely. The newpany, Jingyue Entertainment, had reced Yunhai Entertainment as thergest entertainmentpany. Xu Xiyan was d for Jingyues sess, which she had already foreseen since Xiao Yuqian was the one handling thepany. No one would ever look down on her anymore because of thepany she belonged to. Xu Xiyan attended the ROSUE productunch event as the global brand representative. Since she was the main character for the event, she was waiting for her cue in the resting room backstage. Xue Yating knew that Xu Xiyan was waiting there and went there to support her. Tingting, whats wrong? Why did you lose so much weight? Are you on a diet? Xu Xiyan asked as soon as she saw Xue Yating. Xue Yating was wearing a ck dress, and Xu Xiyan could see how her body was. Even Xue Yatings chin was sharper than before. Not only did she look skinny, but she also looked depressed. Of course not, Xue Yatingughed but stopped as Xu Xiyan stared at her. Xue Yatings smile disappeared as she frowned. It was as if she had something to say but could not let it out. Whats wrong? Did something happen? Chapter 664 - I’m In Trouble

Chapter 664: Im In Trouble

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whats wrong? Did something happened? Xu Xiyan asked as she grabbed Xue Yatings hands. Sis I Im in trouble. What trouble? As both of them were talking in the waiting room, An Xianming walked past it and stopped in front of the door as he heard Xue Yatings voice. His niece was there, but not for him. Xue Yatings expression worsened as she hesitated and exined, Im pregnant. Say that again? Xu Xiyan said in surprise. Whose? When? Xue Yating had never mentioned anything about having a boyfriend. The only time she fell in love was with Xu Xiyans version of Ye Xun, and that ended after Xu Xiyan exined everything to her. Xu Xiyan was surprised that Xue Yating was pregnant. Even An Xianming was in shock. Tingting is pregnant? Is it mine? I dont know, Xue Yating replied. It was the reason that her pregnancy was bothering her. She has no idea who the father was. Does your dad know? Xu Xiyan was more surprised that the child belonged to some stranger. Xue Yating was in serious trouble. The Xue family was one of the biggest families in Peijing, and the family was strict on everything. Even though her father loved her, he would still put the name of his family first. If her father knew about it, he would definitely punish her. Im afraid to tell him, hell definitely beat me, Xue Yating sobbed as she shook her head. The reason she came to Xu Xiyan was that she has no idea how to solve the trouble. Do you have anything in mind? Do you want the child or not? I cant have the child, Xue Yating said. The child would tarnish her familys fame, and she did not want to trouble her father. It was as if someone was choking An Xianming around his throat as soon as he heard that Xue Yating did not want the child. He always dreamt of being together with Xue Yating and forming a family with her. They finally had a child, and yet Sis, I really have no idea what to do Can you help me think of something? Youre the only one I can trust now, Xue Yating cried. All right, calm down. Ill help you think of something, Xu Xiyan said. Are you sure you cant find out who the father is? If we can find him, maybe hell take responsibility, and I really dont know If Id known who it was, I wouldve killed him already! Xue Yating shouted in anger. An Xianming could not help but feel troubled. If Xue Yating were to know that the person she was talking about was him, she would never forgive him. Then, since when were you pregnant with the child? About one month ago. It was the day after the ROSUE audition. Xu Xiyan thought of the incident where she was drugged and wondered if Xue Yating was the same too. She still remembered that An Xianming was at the scene too and wondered if he knew about the person who took Xue Yating away that night. Xu Xiyan pondered for a moment and said, How about this? After the music festival in D City, Ill find a decent hospital for your abortion? Chapter 665 - Do It In Secret

Chapter 665: Do It In Secret

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Due to Xue Yatings unique identity, they could only perform the abortion in secret. If word did get out, itd be bad for her. All right Xue Yating nodded, as that was the only choice she had. An Xianming tightened his fist as he heard them talking about abortion. He thought that he should at least not hide and should take responsibility for his actions and for Xue Yating. He decided in his heart that after the event, it would be time to face his brother. There were quite a few celebrities who had RSVPd to the event, and Ning Xin was one of them. She attended the event as one of the candidates for the global brand representative. Since Yang Qiong was out of the picture, she still had a chance atnding the spot. A few B and C-list celebrities all congratted her as soon as they saw her. Ning Xin, youll definitelynd the spot! Shes right. Now that Yang Qiong is out, ROSUE will have to choose from the rest of the candidates. Youre the best among them, itll definitely be you! No one s even close to taking her spot! Ning Xin was happy to hear their praise. Even she believed that her chance was high since ROSUEs president, Madam Lin Lan, had personally invited her to the event. The event began with Lin Lan giving a speech. She looked at the camera and said, Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to express my gratitude to all of you who are here at ourunch event! We could not have made it to this day without the support from everyone for the past 20 years. It was a long speech and Lin Lan ended it with a video. I would also like to thank Director An for the advertising film that he has prepared for us. Please sit back and enjoy this years advertising film for ROSUE! Most of the guests were shocked by the sudden introduction of the film. If the film waspleted, it would mean that theyd already chosen their representative. Ning Xin was also confused by the sudden turn of events. She thought that they would be announcing her as the representative. Lin Lan walked down the stage, and the film started to y. The first thing that appeared on the screen was a butterfly as the crowd all focused on it. The butterfly flew past the blue sky and white clouds, the green forest, and blue stream until the back of a beautiful girl appeared on the screen. The girl was wearing a cheongsam during the times of the Republic of China. The girl was standing in front of a train tform as the butterflynded on her shoulder because of the fragrance on her. She slowly turned around and looked at the butterfly. Even though it was just for a moment, the guests were shocked by her beauty, a beauty that was enough to take their breath away. She stared at the butterfly with her beautiful eyes as if she wanted to stop time. Everyone was shocked by her beauty, and they began to wonder who she was. Yet Ning Xin had already figured it out. It was Xu Xiyan. Chapter 666 - In A Dangerous Situation

Chapter 666: In A Dangerous Situation

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont tell me theyve already decided that Jing Xi will be their brands representative? Ning Xin scolded in her head as she tightened her fist. Then why did they invite me here? She hated Xu Xiyan. Before she could even take revenge for what Xu Xiyan did to herst time at the Imperial Hotel, Xu Xiyan had already taken away her spot as the representative. The film continued as a soldier came into the picture. Both of them looked each other in the eyes, filled with love and memories. In the next scene, the soldier boarded a train and left with hisrades. He waved goodbye to his wife with tears sliding down his cheeks. Dozens of years pass, and an old manes down from the train. On his uniform are medals that he was awarded after being apart from his wife for five decades. Being away from home for that long, hed already lost contact with his wife, and the first thing he did was to look for her. He searched through many ces until a butterfly brought him to her. She has the same white hair as him. Even though a long time has passed, she still wears the same dress. Its as if time has stopped ever since he left, as their love for each other never changed. The film ends with the two old people holding hands. Its the most touching moment of the entire film. The film was just too beautiful. Even when Xu Xiyan and her male counterpart were dressed as old people, they merged into the whole film naturally, showing the undying love that every person is seeking. The crowd began to apud An Xianmings product. It was an advertisement filled with creativeness and meaning. In reality, the concept of the whole film was from Xu Xiyans audition. An Xianming took the butterfly and created a perfect film. After the film had ended, the runway show began. Ning Xin knew that Xu Xiyan would end the runway show bying out in a swing high up in the air. She smiled cunningly as she saw a chance arrive for her. Ning Xin ordered her assistant to sabotage the swing and make her fall from it. Even if Xu Xiyan did not die from the fall, she would at least break her arms and legs. At the end of the runway, a butterfly with blue shiny wings flew up to the ceiling and was followed by many more behind it. The guests were attracted by the sudden appearance of the real butterflies. All of the butterflies flew in the same direction, and the guests trailed them with their eyes until the butterflies were high up in the air, when a swing came down from above with Xu Xiyan sitting on it like a goddess. The butterflies began to dance around her as a shiny butterflynded in her hand. Everyone was astonished by the show that had been uniquely prepared by the organizer. Yet it was at that moment that one of the pieces of cloth that acted as the rope tore and the swing fell to one side. Everyone was shocked and worried as Xu Xiyan dangled in the air. Even if she did not die from the fall, she would be seriously injured. Chapter 667 - Taking Advantage of the Situation

Chapter 667: Taking Advantage of the Situation

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Due to the sudden situation, the guards all ran to the stage, ready to help Xu Xiyan. Luckily, Xu Xiyan caught the cloth that was still intact and dangled in the air. After she had calmed herself down, she twirled the cloth around her wrist and began to rock her body. As she began to rotate, she wrapped the cloth around her legs and began performing circus acts. With her flexible body and her training in martial arts, the circus acts were like a walk in the park for her. The crowd began to cheer for her performance. Her actions shocked the higher-ups of ROSUE and An Xianming as they could not believe that she could turn something unexpected into a splendid performance. She was someone who could take advantage of any situation. As the crowd was cheering for Xu Xiyan, Ning Xin was cursing in her head. She initially wanted to hurt Xu Xiyan, but who couldve thought that Xu Xiyan would turn the ident into something that benefited her. Huo Yunshen was watching the live stream of the show. His heart almost stopped when he saw the rope break and the dangerous situation Xu Xiyan was in. He let out a breath of relief when he saw Xu Xiyan escape the ident with a performance. Everyone was so immersed in Xu Xiyans performance, they forgot about the cloth that tore apart. But Huo Yunshen was different, he quickly took out his phone. He ordered his men at the scene to check how the cloth had torn. If it was just an ident, then it was all fate; but if someone had tampered with it, then they would have to taste his wrath. The event ended smoothly, and Xu Xiyan left the hotel through the back door. She waited until a ck Rolls Royce stopped in front of her. She thought it was Huo Yunshens usual car and ran towards it. She opened the door to the back seat and went it. Lets go, Xu Xiyan said as she took off her mask and cap. The man at the wheel did not reply to her and drove out of the alley. After the car had left, another Rolls Royce with almost the same te number stopped where Xu Xiyan had stood. Huo Yunshen sat in the back seat of the car and waited patiently while he checked his watch. Xu Xiyan sat in the back of the car and could only see the back of the mans head and the sunsses that he was wearing. She moved forward and asked, Hey, hubby, why arent you saying anything? The man remained silent, and Xu Xiyan thought it was weird. She moved even further to the front to check on him and quickly pulled herself back to her seat. The man that was at the wheel was not Huo Yunshen. Who are you? Xu Xiyan questioned as she looked around the car. The difference from Huo Yunshen was quite huge, and the aroma in the car was different. Chapter 668 - Defensive Mode

Chapter 668: Defensive Mode

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The man stopped the car on the side of the road and turned his head around, taking off his sunsses as he smiled at Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan noticed the perfect facial features of the man and was shocked by who it was. Mr. Mo? Xu Xiyan smiled. Its really you? She knew who the man was. He was a huge client at the ce where she did her counseling job in Estan. She used to be his counselor when his leg was cut off. She helped him get back on his feet, and he installed a prosthetic. She never thought that hed recovered and could even drive his own car. Its really been a long time, Yim, Mo Yutian smiled. Mo Yutian was able to hide all of his darker side in front of Xu Xiyan and showed his brighter side. It really has been a long time. Since when did youe to Zstan? I mistook your car for someone elses. Xu Xiyan could not believe that the wrong car shed gotten into was Mo Yutians. I just got here not long ago. Ive heard from others that youve changed your name to Jing Xi now? Yeah Xu Xiyan smiled awkwardly. If she was not mistaken, shed left him a fake name when she left Estan. Shed told him that she was Xu Xinrou, but she did not expect Mo Yutian to be able to find her. Where are you staying? Ill give you a ride home, Mo Yutian offered gentlemanly. He decided not to act rashly. The most effective way to get close to Xu Xiyan was to be nice to her. Its okay, my husband cane and pick me up, Xu Xiyan said and smiled as soon as she thought about Huo Yunshen. She had told Huo Yunshen to meet her at the back of the hotel and wondered if he was waiting there or not. She was worried that Huo Yunshen would panic if he was not able to find her and was about to open the door. As soon as Xu Xiyan mentioned her husband, Mo Yutian tightened his grip on the wheel and anger could be seen in his eyes. He did not give Xu Xiyan any chance to leave the car as he drove it back onto the road and said, Dont worry. Just call him and tell him Ill send you home. I dont think hell mind it. All right, Ill call him right away, Xu Xiyan said. Since the car was already back on the road, Xu Xiyan could only ept his offer. Huo Yunshen had waited for quite a long time, but Xu Xiyan still hadnt shown up. Just as he was about to call her, his phone rang, and it was Xu Xiyan. Hey, hubby, Xu Xiyan said. Jing Xi? Where are you? An old friend is driving me back. Is it a guy or a girl? Huo Yunshen asked. Its a guy. Ill tell you when I get back. A guy? As soon as Huo Yunshen heard that the friend was the same sex as he was, he instantly switched to his defense mode. As soon as the call ended, Huo Yunshens ordered his driver to start the car and drive him back. He wanted to see which old friend his wife had met and take away his responsibility to send his wife home. Mo Yutian stopped the car in front of Shengshi Yujings gate and asked, Is it really fine here? Yup, thank you. Xu Xiyan took her stuff and was ready to leave the car. Mo Yutian came down from the car too and opened the door for her as he said, Be careful. Thank you for sending me back, Xu Xiyan said as she got out of the car and stood in front of him. No worries. Ive always wanted to find a chance to repay you for your kindness. How about a meal next time? Chapter 669 - A Love Rival

Chapter 669: A Love Rival

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Yutian looked at her as he asked this question with all of his heart. There was no way that anyone could know that the boss of the biggest criminal mercenary group had such a timid side, especially in front of the person he loved. Im just doing my job. You dont have to thank me for that. Xu Xiyan never took her counseling job because she wanted her patient to repay her. All she wanted to do was to show some kindness to the world. Is it because of my leg that you dont want to befriend me? Mo Yutian asked suddenly. Not at all, havent we been friends since the beginning? Any person with disabilities would feel inferior to others. It was the responsibility of a normal person to understand and ept them. If Xu Xiyan was the type of person who would avoid people with conditions, she would never have chosen to be with Huo Yunshen. Thank you, Ill see you again then. Mo Yutian smiled and moved forward to hug her and was about to kiss her on the cheek. Some would think that kissing on the cheek was too intimate for people that werent a couple. It was at that moment Xu Xiyan heard something cut through the wind beside her ear and a punchnded on Mo Yutians face, sending him staggering back to his car. Mo Yutian stood back up and wiped the blood off his lips as he raised his head and stared at the person who had punched him. Hubby Xu Xiyan was shocked that the person was Huo Yunshen. Shit, he mustve misunderstood the whole thing Huo Yunshen stood between them as he clenched his fists, staring at the other man with killing intent. He was totally different from his usual chilled and rxed self. Huo Yunshen pulled Xu Xiyan into his arms to show that she belonged to him. He kept staring coldly at Mo Yutian as he warned him, Can you please exin why you kidnapped my wife? What were you nning to do? Huo Yunshen knew that the man in front of him was Tianyu Groups president, Mo Yutian. He must have his reasons for making an approach on Xu Xiyan. Hubby, there must be some mistake here, Xu Xiyan quickly exined. Hes Mo Yutian, we met while I was in Estan. Hes an old friend, and hes the one who drove me back. An old friend, huh? Huo Yunshen sounded like he was insulting Mo Yutian. He never thought that Xu Xiyan had known Mo Yutian for a long time. Since when? Did she meet him before she met me? These were the questions circling inside Huo Yunshens head as he hugged Xu Xiyan tightly. He was not going to allow another man to have even the slightest idea of going after his wife. Thats right, Mo Yutian said. Yim is a very dear friend of mine. As soon as Huo Yunshen heard him calling her Yim, he turned to look at Xu Xiyan weirdly. He was dying to know why Mo Yutian knew her as Yim. Not only were they old friends, but they were also close to each other. It really did look like Mo Yutian was bing Huo Yunshens love rival. He could feel danger slowly approaching him as he looked at Mo Yutian from top to bottom. Not only was Mo Yutian handsome and tall, but he was also one of the richest people in the world. Chapter 670 - Sour Tone

Chapter 670: Sour Tone

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshens expression tightened as he gripped his fists again and looked at Mo Yutian as if he was his enemy. They were both staring at each other. Even though Huo Yunshen was slightly taller than Mo Yutian, the aura they gave was at the same level. Both of them knew that the person standing in front of them was their biggest opponent. Mo Yutian looked at Huo Yunshen as he recalled how his brother had died and how Zeus had cut off his right leg. If Huo Yunshen was really Zeus, he really wanted to kill him right away and avenge his brother. Huo Yunshen also stared at Mo Yutian as he felt that he had met him somewhere before. Mo Yutian reminded him of the fight with Dark Zone seven years ago. It was the time when he killed the right hand of Dark Zone, Long Luo, and injured the head, Long Xiao. Huo Yunshen thought that Mo Yutian and Long Xiao had the same eyes and wondered if he was overthinking it. If Mo Yutian really was Long Xiao, there was no way he couldve kept his cool in front of Zeus. Xu Xiyan was afraid that both of the men would start a fight and quickly said, All right, well leave now, thank you for bringing me back. She quickly ced her arm over Huo Yunshens waist and said, Lets go home, hubby, please? Pretty please? Xu Xiyan did not wait for him to reply and pushed him back into Shengshi Yujing. Before they went back in, Huo Yunshen said, Mr. Mo, Im warning you, under no circumstances are you to approach my wife! Or else things wont end as well as today! Mo Yutian stood where he was and looked at the couple going back into their home. The picture of a tall and powerful man being pushed by a girl was hurting his eyes. The way Xu Xiyan fawned over Huo Yunshen was something Mo Yutian had never heard of before. She kept all the better parts of her for Huo Yunshen. Looks like itll be a big fight if I want to win her over, Mo Yutian thought. Huo Yunshen was already back in their home as Mo Yutian started his car. His face was still dark, and he kept quiet the whole way back. Xu Xiyan kept sneaking looks at him and knew that he was still angry. Please dont be angry. Mr. Mo and I are only friends. A very DEAR friend, Huo Yunshen added with a sour tone. I dont get why you arent angry with how I flirt with Ma Haodong and Ye Xun, but then get so furious when Mr. Mo sends me home. If I did not stop him in time, he wouldve kissed you already. Huo Yunshen was still furious. The scene was like needles pricking his eyes, and it hurt. Huo Yunshen knew that Ma Haodong and the other guys had no intention of going after Xu Xiyan; that was the reason why he did not despise them. Mo Yutian was apletely different case; he could sense the provocation and challenge from Mo Yutians eyes. His intention was clear: he was there to win Xu Xiyan over. What are you even talking about? Thats just a kiss on the cheek. Its how people from Estan say goodbye to each other, Xu Xiyan exined, hoping that her husband would understand. Chapter 671 - Becoming More Aggressive

Chapter 671: Bing More Aggressive

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I dont like it! Youre not allowed to do that with Mo Yutian, or any other guy! Huo Yunshen scolded as he tightened his arm around her waist. Xu Xiyan could feel how worried Huo Yunshen was. She lifted herself up a little, kissed his cheek and promised, All right, I wont. You better not see him anymore! Huo Yunshen continued to demand. Arent you a little too sensitive? Were just normal friends. I wont allow that either! Okay. Whatever you say, Xu Xiyan promised again. The cold stare from the man quickly made her agree to his terms. Theyd already reached their home and went it. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to turn on the lights, she scolded, Hubby, I noticed youre getting more aggressive these days. It was as if her husband hadpletely changed into another person. I can be more aggressive! Huo Yunshen stopped her from turning on the lights as he pulled her closer and kissed her. The kiss was the same, aggressive and dominating, unlike the usual gentle him. Xu Xiyan sought for air as soon as their lips separated, but before she could catch her breath, Huo Yunshen stuck his lips to hers again. The kiss only became more aggressive from then onwards. Im sorry, I wont anger you again. Forgive me, please? Xu Xiyan started to beg like a cute little kitten. No can do! Huo Yunshen did not stop. It seemed that it was the only way to calm him down, the only way to assure him that she belonged to him. There was no way Xu Xiyan could understand what he was feeling. All he ever wanted was all of her and he would not allow another man to get in his way. As long as another man approached her with intention, he would always be on defense mode. All because Xu Xiyan was too perfect. He was afraid that he would lose her because he loved her too much. Jing Xi, you can only be mine, Huo Yunshen said as he kissed her. Ill always be yours Forever Xu Xiyan finally copsed in his arms, and he took her back to the bedroom. Xu Xiyan thought that it was finally over, but she never knew that it was only the beginning of a very long night. As Xu Xiyan was still sound asleep the next day, the advertising film for ROSUE had stormed the whole city. Even her performance at theunch event had gone viral online. Everyone began to acknowledge Xu Xiyans talent, unlike other celebrities that only had good looks and nothing else. Everyone began to approve of her as a neer. As for the ident that had happened the night before, Huo Yunshens man had already found out who was behind it. Huo Yunshen went through Ning Xins personal information and noticed that she was Xiao Yuqians half-sister and she was very close to Ma Haodong. Yet that would not pose as a problem for Huo Yunshen. He would never let anyone go unpunished for trying to hurt his woman, I want Huayin to disown Ning Xin! If Huayin refuses, then you have my permission to purchase the wholepany! Huo Yunshen ordered Yi Xiao over the phone. Yes, sir! Yi Xiao was already wide awake as soon as he got the call from his boss early in the morning. He could not help but sigh at the lengths that his boss would take for his wife. Chapter 672 - You’re Too Wicked

Chapter 672: Youre Too Wicked

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan woke up around noon. She pulled her body, which was in pain, out of bed and looked at the bite marks on her body. She could not help but wonder if she really had a lion as her husband. Her clothes had already been ced beside the bed. She put on her clothes and went to clean herself up. The cup next to the sink was already filled, and the toothbrush was already prepared for her. She couldnt help but feel that the wiley animal fromst night and the gentle husband she had right now were two separate people. She left the bedroom as Huo Yunshen was ting up lunch on the dining table. He raised his head and said, Youre awake. Lets eat. You were too wickedst night, Xu Xiyan pouted as she sat down and enjoyed the service her man was giving. As they were having their lunch, Xu Xiyan suddenly remembered Ying Bao and asked, Wheres Ying Bao? Shes with Ye Xun, dont worry. Oh. Both of them were used to handing Ying Bao over to Ye Xun when they needed time alone. They werent even worried about their alone time since Ying Bao had such a good father taking care of her. Yet, Ye Xun was living a hellish life in Room 104. Ying Bao had called Tang Feimo over to Ye Xuns house, and the two children jumped all over the house. Ye Xun was worried that the springs in the couch might be broken because of the two kids. He came out from the kitchen in his apron with the lunch in his hands. He scanned the messy house as the two little children kept jumping around like two frogs, while Huo Sanyan wasughing at the TV like an idiot. Ye Xun could not help but roll his eyes. Hey! Huo Sanyan. Can you at least take care of the children? Ye Xun had just tidied his house, and it only took the time for him to prepare lunch to be messy again. Let them have their fun! We can change the couch if its broken! Huo Sanyans reply made Ye Xun wanted to choke her to death. Yeah, you can say that because this is not your house! Ye Xun simply scolded her. He had already given up and simply thought of himself as taking care of three children. Huo Sanyan had never helped him with anything, and in return, he still had to take care of her. Huo Sanyan could feel how Ye Xun regarded her as an outsider and quickly got up from the couch. Mr. Ye, why dont you rest a while, Huo Sanyan said. Let me take care of the lunch. Its already done! Ye Xun knew that Huo Sanyan had no talent in cooking. The only talent that suited her character was eating. You really are the best! Huo Sanyanughed. I mustve done something good in my past life for me to find such a good husband! Yet Ye Xun had a different opinion. He wondered what crime he hadmitted in his past life for him to even meet her. Huo Sanyan scanned the foods on the table and said, All right children. Stop jumping, its time to eat! The two little kids jumped down from the couch and ran into the dining room. As they were having their lunch, Ying Bao asked, Uncle Tree-leaf, Aunty Sanyan, when will mummye and fetch me back? Ye Xun ced a drumstick on her pate and said, Shelle after you have your afternoon nap. Chapter 673 - Help With Her Hostility

Chapter 673: Help With Her Hostility

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As soon as Ying Bao heard that her mum woulde and pick her up after her nap, she began to eat the food faster. Tang Feimo also did the same. He really liked ying at Ye Xuns house. He could even get more rice than he usually got when he ate at home. The new semester for pre-school was about to start, and Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were thinking about sending Ying Bao to the one Tang Feimo was attending. It was a pre-school under Shiyan Grade School. Tang Yitans wife, Liang Lan, was a teacher there in charge of children Ying Baos age. The parents hoped that, with Liang Lan as her teacher and Tang Yitan going to ss with her, Ying Bao could be helped with her hostility towards other children Tang Feimo was really happy about it, promising his parents that hed protect Ying Bao. Ying Bao woke up from her nap and rubbed her eyes as she heard her mothers voiceing from the living room. Ye Xun had not lied to her; her mother really dide for her after her nap. She did not wear her slippers and rushed to the living room. Mummy! Ying Bao greeted. Hey! Xu Xiyan greeted back as she opened her arms. How are you today? Are you behaving well? Yes! I did not jump around with brother Feimo. Then Ill take Ying Bao out, see you, Xu Xiyan said to Ye Xun as she lifted her daughter up. Mummy, where are we going? Ying Bao asked as she looked at her mother with her big and starry eyes. To your father, then well have to register you as a resident of this country. Xu Xiyan met up with Huo Yunshen and headed to the police station. They were going to register all three of them as a family so that Ying Bao could attend the new semester on time. Have you thought of what Ying Baos legal name should be? Xu Xiyan asked on their way there. My friends and families have given me tons of idea, and I finally decided on the name Huo Yinyin. Not bad, its good. Xu Xiyan turned to look at Ying Bao in the back seat and asked, Ying Bao, your legal name will be Huo Yinyin, do you like it? Of course, Ying Bao smiled. As long as its from daddy and mummy, I would not mind if you named me Huo Goudan! [1] Both of the adultsughed at how funny their daughter was. Usually, it would take up to one months worth of reservation for a family to be legally registered in the system, but Huo Yunshen had taken care of that, and they could skip the whole waiting period. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan both looked at the certificate that was readily prepared at the station. The family head was Huo Yunshen, and beside him was his wife, Xu Xiyan. Ying Baos name, Huo Yinyin, was written in the childrens section. All right, Huo Yinyin, how about we go and see your great-grandpa? Which great-grandpa? Ying Bao asked as she had three great-grandfathers, two from her fathers side and one from her mothers side. Your fathers grandfather. Endnotes [1] Goudan literally means dogs egg in Chinese, or can be interpreted as Naughty Kid. Chapter 674 - Famous for Pampering His Wife

Chapter 674: Famous for Pampering His Wife

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay! Ying Bao said. Huo Yunshen hugged his daughter up and left with Xu Xiyan. The reason for bringing Ying Bao back to Huo mansion this time was to give their respect to his ancestors and tell them that he and Xu Xiyan were already a married couple. It was natural that Ying Bao would carry the name of Huo. The ritual was an essential part of a Chinese family. Huo Xun had invited every rtive to his house to witness the important moment. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan kneeled before the memorial tablet of Huo Yunshens ancestors, showing them that he wasnt alone anymore, that he has a wife and a kid that he loves very much. Huo Yunshens oldest sister, Huo Yijing, and her husband also came back to the Huo family with their son, Lu Qiancheng, to witness the moment too. Huo Yijing and Lu Mingsheng were a happy couple. It wasnt hard to see from the little details that they were happily married. Lu Mingsheng was famous for pampering his wife, even on par with Huo Yunshen. And because of how Lu Mingsheng was devoted to her, Huo Yijing looked younger and prettier than she really was. Huo Yijing also had a great personality. Even though she was dominant during her work, she was easy to get along with in real life. She knew that her mother was kicked out of the family because of Xu Xiyan, but she did not me her for it and instead consoled Xu Xiyan. Dont worry, my mum is like that, Huo Yijing said. We sisters tried to change her mind before, but it was useless. We just have to wait for her to think it through. Little Cherry, Huo Yijing greeted Ying Bao for the first time. Do you know who I am? Youre Brother Qianchengs mummy, am I right? Then youre my aunty! Ying Bao replied. Ying Bao has three aunties, and theyre all pretty! Huo Yijing couldnt help butugh at how smart and sweet the little kid was. She took out an expensive jade essory and a huge red packet and said, Here is a gift from your aunty. My mummy told me not to ept things that I did not work for, Ying Bao declined. Huo Yijingpletely fell in love with the child and could not help but praise Xu Xiyan for educating her in the right way. Dont worry, its just a small gift, Huo Yijing said. Your mummy said its fine for you to take it. Ying Bao turned to look at her mother, and Xu Xiyan said, You can take it. Remember to say thank you to Aunty Yijing. Thank you, my beautiful and kind aunty! Ying Bao said and lifted herself to kiss Huo Yijing on her cheek. Huo Yijing hugged Ying Bao as she turned to her husband andughed, Lao Lu, I think I want a daughter now. Oh, really? Lu Mingshengs eyes shot wide open. Hed always wanted a daughter, but Huo Yijing had refused, saying that she did not want another child. Now that she had given the green light, it looked like Lu Mingsheng had an important fight ahead of him that night. Huo Yijing put Ying Bao down, pulled her son to her side and said, Chengcheng, remember this: Ying Bao will be your little sister from now on, and youll have to take good care of her, okay? Will I be her only brother then? Chapter 675 - The Right to Take Care of Her

Chapter 675: The Right to Take Care of Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Of course! Yay! Lu Qiancheng pped. Cherry is finally my sister! Tang Feimo will definitely be jealous. Lu Qiancheng always felt like an outsider when Ying Bao was ying with Tang Feimo. Now that she had be his sister, it meant that he had the right to take care of her. If he did not want Ying Bao to y with Tang Feimo, Ying Bao has to listen to him. Even Huo Sanyan came back for lunch. The whole mansion was crowded with people. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yijing talked about many things during lunch. Huo Yijingspany was responsible for advertising films and she told Xu Xiyan toe and find her whenever she needed help. Huo Yijing was doing Xu Xiyan a huge favor. After Xu Xiyans studio hadpleted the filming stage for their new film, they would have to look for a way to help distribute it. After lunch, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen went back home with Ying Bao to pack their stuff, as Xu Xiyan had to go to D City the next day. Ill go with you, Huo Yunshen said. He knew about the promise Xu Xiyan had made with Xue Yating. Even though there were risks for epting such jobs, he still respected Xu Xiyans decision. Dont worry, you still have many things to take care of. Ill go with Tingting. All right. Even though Huo Yunshen would remain in Peijing, he still ordered Yi Xiao to send over some people to protect Xu Xiyan in the dark. Xu Xiyan headed to D City the next day and had a one day rest there. The performance was on the second night after shed arrived there. Xu Xiyan would be taken into the venue by Xue Yatings assistant, Ni Xuelin. Xu Xiyan changed her clothes and changed her appearance and came out from the resting room with Artemis in her hand. Xuelin, Im done preparing, lets go. Okay, Ni Xuelin replied with a vague smile. Are you all right? You look kind of pale, Xu Xiyan asked. Im fine, thank you for your concern. Ni Xuelin looked at Xu Xiyans back, and she quieted down as she kept repeating Im sorry in her head. The venue was packed with guests. It was clear that Xue Yatings fame as the Violin Goddess had given her a huge reputation in Zstan. The host started to make introductions until the stage was set. Xu Xiyan walked onto the stage and stood in the middle of it. The whole hall was dark, and the only light was focused on Xu Xiyan. She wore a ck dress that perfectly outlined her body. Even under the light, no one could realize that she was a double. Next, well wee out famous violinist, Miss Xue Yating, to perform on stage, the host announced and left the stage. A moment of silence came after the ps from the audience and Xu Xiyan rested Artemis on her shoulder. Just before Xu Xiyan could start ying, every audience got a message on their phone. Chapter 676 - She’s A Fake

Chapter 676: Shes A Fake

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio [Voilin Goddess Hires Double (picture)] Under the title was the Xue Yatings report after her ident. Her report clearly stated that she could not y the violin for another year. Another part of the news was proof of Xue Yating looking for a double on the ck market. One of the fans stood up, pointed at Xu Xiyan and shouted, Shes not Xue Yating! Shes a fake! Xu Xiyan put her hand down and looked at the fan as he continued to shout, Shes a liar! A fake! Shes hired by Xue Yating to y in her ce! The whole room became noisy as audience members began to discuss the news. Shes fake? Do you have proof? Theres no way Xue Yating would hire someone to y in her ce! Look at her! She looks just like Xue Yating! Theres no way shes a fake! Read the news! Everything is on there! Xue Yating has found a double on the ck market! Doesnt that mean weve been scammed? Thats right! I want a refund! Some even shouted for Xu Xiyan to get off the stage. The whole situation had gone out of control. Some of the fans even tried to jump onto the stage but were stopped by the bodyguards that had been prepared by Huo Yunshen. As the fans could not get near the stage, people began to throw things at Xu Xiyan. The host quickly ran up to the stage and asked Xu Xiyan to back up a little. Yet, after a moment of thought, Xu Xiyan took hold of the microphone to control the situation. All of our honored guests, please, listen to me!: The crowd finally quieted down. If you have doubts about who I am, then I can prove to you through my violin! Please do not believe what the news has said! But the news mentioned that Xue Yating could not y the violin for another year due to her injuries! Yet, here you are! Why dont you remove your make-up and prove to us you are who you say you are! one of the fans shouted. Other fans also started to chant for Xu Xiyan to remove her make-up. There was no other choice for Xu Xiyan. No matter what she chose to do, her identity wouldve been exposed. Just as the situation was once again out of control, a person ran up onto the stage. It was Xue Yating. The crowd roared louder as soon as there was two Xue Yatings standing on stage. Because of their simr dresses and make-up, it was as if there was a mirror on the stage. It could only mean one thing: one of them was a fake. Xue Yating took the microphone and calmly said, Is everything clear now? What if I told you that shes my long lost sister? Would you guys believe it? Everyone remained silent, waiting for the climax to arrive. Thats right, I did injure my hand in the ident and could not y the violin for another year. I did this because I did not want to step down from the stage. Chapter 677 - Gladly Accept the Outcome

Chapter 677: dly ept the Oue

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im sorry to have lied to everyone for so long. But Im here to tell you all that itll be worth it to hear my double y the violin, Xue Yating said. Most of the audience quieted down, but some still chanted for Xu Xiyan to remove her make-up as they were curious who she really was. Xue Yatingmunicated with Xu Xiyan through her eyes and continued. Since everyone is so eager to know who she really is, then Ill have the make-up artist remove her make-up. Yes! the audience replied. The fans would never let Xu Xiyan off that easily. It probably would be the first time an artist removed her make-up in front of a huge audience. Asking a celebrity to remove her make-up and show her real face to thousands of people was like asking her to take off her clothes. Yet Xu Xiyan was not afraid of it. She and Xue Yating had already discussed that if they couldnt lie to the fans anymore, they would dly ept the oue, Xue Yating invited the make-up artist onto the stage, and Xu Xiyan began to remove her make-up while Xue Yating continued to talk with the audiences. I would like to apologize for everything that has happened till this day, Xue Yating said. I would also like to announce that Ill be leaving the stage for good. This is what you could say is myst performance. Everyone remained silent. Just as they were still talking about the double that Xue Yating hired, she suddenly announced that shed retire. Since this is myst performance, I would like to leave a good impression for everyone here, Xue Yating continued. That is why Ill ask my best partner to perform in my ce for onest time. At that moment, Xu Xiyan had her back to the audiences as she removed her make-up. Everyone mightve heard of this person. Jing Ruyuedoes anyone still remember her? Xue Yating asked. There was no way no one knew who Jing Ruyue was. She was the violinist that had shocked the whole world when she was still alive. Everyone was stunned and curious as to what the legendary violinist had to do with the partner Xue Yating mentioned. Jing Ruyue was the goddess of music, a violinist that once made her name known to the whole world, Xue Yating exined. It was unfortunate that she passed away 10 years ago. But the one standing next to me right now is Jing Ruyues daughter, Jing Xi! As soon as Xue Yating announced who her partner was, the crowd exploded. Everyone was familiar with the name Jing Xi. She was the most promising neer in the entertainment industry. I guess everyone knows who she is. But truth be told, the reason that Jing Xi is standing on this stage right now is not only because of me, but more because she wants to fulfill her mothers dying wish. She wanted to let everyone hear the touching music her mother used to y. Xu Xiyan had finished removing her make-up and slowly turned to the crowd. It really is Jing Xi! the crowd gasped. Everyone knew of her talent in acting and singing, but they couldnt help but feel surprised that she could y the violin too. It was a spectacle that people were eager to witness. A few of the audience members started to chant Xu Xiyans name as Xue Yating asked, Do you guys want to hear how Jing Ruyues daughter ys the violin? Chapter 678 - Came to Save Her

Chapter 678: Came to Save Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes! the crowd shouted, eager to hear Xu Xiyan y. Theyd finally controlled the situation and sessfully shifted the audiences attention. The audience hadpletely forgotten about the fake Xue Yating and were more focused on hearing Jing Ruyues daughter y the violin. Thank you for your understanding, Xu Xiyan said as she bowed. I would also like to thank everyone for remembering my mother. Then, Ill start with the Wedding Dress of Dream to express my gratitude to everyone here. Xu Xiyan began to y the music that had made her mother famous. The audience started to immerse themselves into Xu Xiyans music. It was as if they were listening to the wind on a hignd, as if they were riding through a huge grasnd on a horse, as if they were hearing the sound of a stream gushing through the mountain creeks. Xu Xiyan was captivating the audience with her slight hands on the violin. The audience loved her music, and the uproar caused by someone else slowly died down. They wanted to hear more from Xu Xiyan as they asked for her to y another song. It was at that moment Xue Yating walked back up to the stage as a host and said, Im happy to let everyone know that I have the honor to invite a special guest to y with Jing Xi today. Everyone, please wee, Ni Yun! The whole crowd was shocked as soon as they heard the name. Xu Xiyan could not believe that Huo Yunshen woulde to save her. But he really was there; it was not a dream. The door opened, and a man in a white suit and a silver mask on his face came in and walked towards Xu Xiyan. She could still remember how she and Huo Yunshen had yed together when they were celebrating Huo Xuns birthday. She always fantasized about being able to y with him again, and now her dream hade true. Even the audience was in awe. Everyone had heard his songs and most were his fans, but none of them had actually met Ni Yun in person. The influence that Xue Yating had in order to be able to invite Ni Yun over soon covered the scandal of her finding a double. Oh my god Is he the real thing? Hes so tall and so handsome! I love his songs so much! I would die just to be able to meet him once! The crowd began to chant Ni Yuns name. The man walked up to the stage in front of thousands of people. Even though his face was hidden behind the mask, people could make out that he had a handsome face under it. His elegant walk and unrestrained charm instantly made him the prince charming to the women at the scene as they shrieked at his sight. Xu Xiyan looked at him as he closed in on her. The only thought she had on her mind was, Wait, is he trying to steal my spotlight? The staff moved a ck piano onto the center of the stage, and Huo Yunshen walked towards it. He sat down and turned to look at Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan understood what he meant and stood next to the piano, her violin ready on her shoulder. The crowd finally died down as Huo Yunshen raised his arm. He slowly lowered his hand onto the keys and started to y the piano. Chapter 679 - She’s His Weak Little Lamb

Chapter 679: Shes His Weak Little Lamb

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With Huo Yunshens finger dancing on the keyboard, the whole hall was filled with a beautiful piano melody. It was as if Ni Yun had cast magic on the piano as the melody struck was etched deep into the audiences souls. They could feel every molecule in their body shaking from excitement. Xu Xiyan started ying her violin at the perfect timing to match his performance. And just like that, one with the piano and the other with the violin, both of them performed aposition unique to themselves. It was as if there were two rays of light running through the hall, catching each other and not willing to let each other go. Xue Yatingsst performance was a chance for Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen to y a duet again. With their perfectbination, the whole performance reached the climax. After the music had ended, the crowd was still so immersed in it that they could not react to it. Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan under the spotlight. She was way too beautiful, like a shining gem on the stage that he wanted to keep to himself forever. The crowd finally came back from their daydream and cheered. The performance ended. Huo Yunshen stood up, took Xu Xiyans hand and bowed to the audience. Some of Ni Yuns fans shouted for him to sing a song, but Huo Yunshen smiled and replied, Ill sing for all of you next time, at the musical festival. Since he had already yed the piano, he did not want to sing anymore. After the whole event ended, Huo Yunshen pulled Xu XIyan by her hand and left the venue. There was already a car waiting for them outside. Their fingers were still intertwined tightly even after they were in the car. Xu Xiyan looked at Huo Yunshen who was still wearing a mask and smiled, Hubby, why are you here? Because I missed you, Huo Yunshen replied as he stared at her and pulled her hand towards his heart. In truth, he was also worried about her. Because of his injuries, he had to stay back in the past. But now everything was different; he was able to walk again, and he vowed to follow her wherever she went, foreign or abroad, to protect her and to apany her. I missed you too, Xu Xiyan said as she rested her head on his shoulder. Luckily you came today, or Id be in huge trouble. Dont worry, Ill always be by your side. Huo Yunshen pulled her into his arms. Now that he could protect her, he would always shield her with all he had. They went back to the hotel Xu XIyan was staying at. Huo Yunshen did not pay for another room and instead walked straight to her room. They did not notice that a paparazzi was hiding in the corner taking pictures of them entering the room together. Xu Xiyan took off her heels and was about to rx when Huo Yunshen lifted her off the ground. Hey! Xu Xiyan shrieked. Huo Yunshen walked straight to the bed and threw her onto it. Her body bounced off the soft bed a little. She tried to set herself up with her arms, but Huo Yunshen sat on top of her and pushed her hands down. Hey Hubby Xu Xiyan could see the desire in Huo Yunshens eyes, like a hungry beast looking at a weak littlemb as if it was about to eat its prey. Chapter 680 - I’m Just Doing My Job

Chapter 680: Im Just Doing My Job

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio My dear wife, do you know how attractive you are tonight? Huo Yunshen asked. I really want to rip your dress and But before Huo Yunshen could finish his sentence, Xu Xiyan stopped him and said, Stop! Itll be bad if Tingtinges back and sees us. You should get another room! Xu Xiyan was staying at the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in D City with Xue Yating. It has two floors, and guests could see the whole city from above. She was worried about Huo Yunshen taking over the room like it was his. She should be the one who should get another room. I want to sleep with my wife. Huo Yunshen arrogantly kissed her without even taking his mask off. Both of them were too immersed in their kisses that they did not hear the door open. Xue Yating had juste back from the venue and swiped her keycard to open the door. Im beat! Xue Yating sighed as she took her heels off. She thought she heard something in the bedroom and wanted to check it out. Tingting is back, let me go, Xu Xiyan said as she pushed Huo Yunshen away. Xu Xiyan heard someone taking off her shoes and knew that it was Xue Yating. Whats there to be afraid of? Im just doing my job. Huo Yunshen did not let her go and continued to kiss her. Xue Yating pushed open the door and quickly blocked her view with her hands as soon as she saw Huo Yunshen sitting on top of Xu Xiyan. Oh my god! Mr. Huo! Can you at least respect me being your ex-blind date? Xue Yating scolded. Xu Xiyan felt so awkward that she quickly covered her face with the nket. Huo Yunshen turned to look at her and said, Of course I can. Thats why you should go and get another room, Im going tomandeer this. There was no way Xue Yating would stay even if he let her. Fine! Then I wont be disturbing both of you. Have fun! Xue Yating smiled and left. She closed the door behind her and could not help but to feel jealous. She was envious that they could find the person that suited each other and loved each other. She wondered where her prince charming could be. She touched her belly without thinking about it. There was a little life in there who she still has no idea who the childs father was. Xue Yating sighed and left. Yet the first thing she did was not to get another room, but instead, she went to Ni Xuelins room. She wanted her assistant to give an exnation of everything that had happened at the event. Xue Yating rang the doorbell, but no one opened it. Just as she was troubled by it, a group of people came towards her. They were a group of bodyguards, and they were holding a girl in custody. It was Xue Yatings assistant, Ni Xuelin. Miss Xue, we found your assistant trying to escape. Luckily we caught her in time, Yi Xiao said as the bodyguards threw all Ni Xuelin with her belongings and passport on the ground. Xue Yating looked at the girl sitting on the floor andughed coldly, Xuelin, why did you betray me? Ive never done anything that offended you. Other than Xu Xiyan and the hospital, Ni Xuelin was the only one who knew about her injury. There were no way Xue Yating would believe her if Ni Xuelin said that she was not the one responsible for it. Chapter 681 - A Complete Asshole

Chapter 681: A Complete Asshole

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What was more was that Ni Xuelin had already packed her stuff and was ready to run. I I Ni Xuelin stammered as she looked at Xue Yating, her eyes filled with regret. She really had let Xue Yating down and did things that even she was embarrassed about. Yi Xiao stared at Ni Xuelin and slightly threatened, Ni Xuelin, you better tell us the whole story now, or well let the police take care of you! No! Dont dont call the police. Ill speak! Ill speak! Ni Xuelin begged as tears filled her eyes and she grabbed onto Yi Xiaos leg. Yi Xiao kicked her away coldly. He was the type of man that would not fall for the weak-girl trick, something he probably got from working for Huo Yunshen for a long time. Tingting, Im sorry Ni Xuelin cried as she turned to Xue Yating and held onto a corner of her dress. If not for him, I wouldve never done this Ni Xuelin told them the whole story, how she betrayed Xue Yating for her boyfriend, Chu Tian. Ni Xuelin met Chu Tian three years ago, and she fell deeply for him, giving almost all of her to him. Chu Tian used to be part of the band, Max. But ever since they disbanded six years ago because their lead singer died, Chu Tian never found his future after that and could only live by singing at a bar. He met Ni Xuelin and started dating her until they decided to live together. It was after that Ni Xuelin realized that Chu Tian not only did not fight for his future, he would even stay at home after his job at the bar and let Ni Xuelin take care of him. He recently started betting and owed a ton of money to loan sharks. Ni Xuelin had spent all of her money to help him with his debt and had no more to spend on him. Yet Chu Tian threatened that he would leave her if she could not help him with his debt. Ni Xuelin was too in love with Chu Tian. Shed even abort a child for him, and now she had another one in her belly. There was no way she could leave him. That was why she sold the news of Xue Yating hiring Xu Xiyan as a double for a high price. She nned to leave quietly before Xue Yating came back but was caught by Yi Xiao and his men. Xuelin Xue Yating sighed. Is it worth it? It was clear as day that Chu Tian was just trying to live off of her and yet Ni Xuelin still thought it was love. I dont have any other choice I have his child nowif I dont give him money, hell leave me I dont want to see my child born into this world without a father It was hard for Xuelin to pull herself away from him any more. Youre just too hard on yourself. Dont you know how he treats you? Chu Tian is aplete asshole! Xue Yating scolded in her head. How blind do you have to be to fall for such a bastard? Even though Ni Xuelin did sell her out, she had unknowingly helped Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen to fulfill their dream of performing together. Chapter 682 - The Asshole on the Bed

Chapter 682: The Asshole on the Bed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xue Yating was not ready to forgive Ni Xuelin. If not for the child in Ni Xuelins belly, she wouldve punished her. But the only thing that Xue Yating hoped for at that moment was to make sure Ni Xuelin really knew about the person she was dating. He really loves me, Ni Xuelin cried, still believing the fairytale shed made up herself. He told me that hell marry me when he seeds, and give me a happy life. Can you wake up? Xue Yating sighed. Chu Tian never loved you, and you still do everything for him like an idiot. I think its time you knew the truth. Chu Tian had never loved Ni Xuelin, and she knew that. But the problem was that she loved him so much that she could not leave him. I wont ask you to take responsibility for what happened tonight, Xue Yating decided. But our work rtionship is over. From today onwards, youre no longer my assistant. Ni Xuelin remained quiet as she closed her eyes and tears began to fall. Shed done that to herself, and that was what awaited her in the end. But as your friend once, Id like to show you something, Xue Yating said. Come with me. Xue Yating did not tell Ni Xuelin that she met Chu Tian on her way back to the hotel. That time, Chu Tian had a rich woman on his arm, and they went into a room together. They opened the door to the room Chu Tian was staying in with Yi Xiaos help. As soon as the door opened, they could hear people making love in the room and a voice that Ni Xuelin knew too well. Youre the first girl that I fell in love with, I really love you so much. Ill definitely take responsibility, the voice said. Do you know how sexy you are, my love? Youre the best woman Ive ever met. Oh, thats so good! I love you so much! Ni Xuelin saw with her own eyes that her man was having sex with another woman and she could feel something in her heart break. It was the same words that Chu Tian had once told her, it waspletely the same. That was how he lied his way into her life. The two people had no idea that people were standing outside the bedroom, and they continued to have fun. Xue Yating shook her head and asked, What are you going to do? Tears did not fall from Ni Xuelins eyes. Instead, she held her fists tightly and went into the bathroom to get a bucket of water. She went straight into the bedroom and sshed the asshole on the bed with the woman. Both of them screamed as they were suddenly showered with cold water. Chu Tian never thought that he would be found out by Ni Xuelin. He was about to ejacte when the cold water sshed him back to his original state. Go to hell! Ni Xuelin scolded and threw the bucket aside. Were done! She turned around and left the room. Only when she saw the real thing did she realize that what others had said was true. Ni Xuelin finally realized who she was really dating, and it shattered everyst emotion she had for him, She felt like an idiot for falling for someone like him. Yi Xiao left with his men, and Xue Yating took Ni Xuelin to a new room. Ni Xuelin fell to the ground as soon as the door closed and sobbed, Tingting, Im so sorry Chapter 683 - What Are You Getting Jealous For?

Chapter 683: What Are You Getting Jealous For?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im wrong! I broke the trust you had in me! Im really sorry! Ni Xuelin cried. I know that I have no right to ask for your forgiveness, but would you please give me another chance? Xue Yating looked at the woman crying on the ground. She thought for a moment and helped her up. Come, get up, Xue Yating said. Are you willing to forgive me? Ni Xuelin asked. Yes, since youre also one of the victims here, and also because of the child in your belly. Youll need a job to maintain your life. Im kind of used to having you by my side anyways. Xue Yating was not a saint, but she still cared about the people in her life. Ni Xuelin had always been good to her. Even though she was only a few years older, she always took care of Xue Yating like her own younger sister. Xue Yating could never forget that when she got acute appendicitis once during a performance, it was Ni Xuelin who carried her all the way to the hospital. Tingting Ni Xuelin hugged Xue Yating and cried on her shoulder. All right, we still have time to start a new life. But didnt you say that youll quit performing? Is it because of me Ni Xuelin regretted what she had done to Xue Yating. Its true. Im tired of running around performing all the time. I think its time to get some rest. She decided that shed go for an abortion after thest performance had ended. Shed need time to heal after losing the child and her wings that let her soar the world. Xue Yating was prepared to tell her father that she wanted to go to a foreign country to study for a few years. Ni Xuelin let go of Xue Yatings hands and said, Tingting, youre going to do the surgery, right? Ill go with you. Ni Xuelin was the first to find out that Xue Yating was pregnant. They were both in the same boat now. She had already seen the true colors of Chu Tian and decided not to give birth to the child of an asshole. Maybe because she thought that she could break all of her connections with Chu Tian by doing so. All right. Xue Yating believed that after this incident, Ni Xuellin would always follow her wherever she went. Xue Yating and Ni Xuelin went back to Peijing the next day while Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen stayed in D City for three days. Xu Xiyan never left the hotel once for the three days. She was served by the man during the day and even at night in the bed. She felt that her corpse wouldve been found one day if she continued to stay in the hotel. Hubby, lets go home tomorrow, Xu Xiyan said after their fun in bed. Whats the rush? Huo Yunshen asked as he kissed her earlobe. Are you that eager to meet up with Mr. Mo? Oh my god! Why are you suddenly jealous? Xu Xiyan hadpletely forgotten about Mo Yutian. If she really did like him, she wouldve been with him when they met in Estan. Chapter 684 - Win Her Heart

Chapter 684: Win Her Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In short, there was no way that someone could win Xu Xiyan over if she did not like him. What was more was that her heart already belonged to Huo Yunshen. Perhaps it was because of the incident five years ago that tied them together tightly. And they even had a daughter together. Of course not, Xu Xiyan smiled. Are you jealous again? How can a beast be jealous? Huo Yunshen turned her over and started another round of sex. Xu Xiyan finally left the hotel four dayster and returned to Peijing. Because they were basically living a shut-in life, Xu Xiyan had no idea that her identity had turned the whole entertainment business upside down. Ever since videos of her performing in D City went viral online, people were aware that she was the daughter of Jing Ruyue. Theypletely forgot the fact that Xue Yating had hired a double and were more focused on Xu Xiyan because of their love towards Jing Ruyue. Some of the older fans even leftments on her social media ount to encourage her and reminisce about her mother. People finally realized that she was not born amoner but the daughter of a star. And yet with the news of her identity spreading online, another scandal also surfaced. A paparazzi managed to shoot a photo of Xu Xiyan entering a hotel room with a man in a mask. Even though the picture was out of focus and people could not make out who it was, they could clearly see that the man had his arm around Xu Xiyans waist. And because of Xu Xiyans unique facial features, people could instantly recognize her. [What now? Another scandal?] [Who is the guy? I want his name!] [I think it looks like the photo was taken after Xue Yatings performance. Could it be that the man in the mask is Ni Yun?] [Oh my god! Dont tell me Ni Yun and Jing Xi are dating?] [It might be some rich dude! I mean, has anyone ever seen Ni Yun in real life? He might be an ugly old fart.] [It must be Ni Yun! Jing Xi is also in his music video too, and she even sang a duet with him!] [Jing Xi sure is talented!] There were all sorts ofments on the web and Xu Xiyan could not help butugh at them on her way back to Peijing. What are youughing at? Huo Yunshen asked. Theyre calling you an ugly old fart! I wonder what face they will make when they learn of your identity. Xu Xiyan was not affected by the scandal at all. She did not care even one bit about it as long as things were clear between her and Huo Yunshen. The scandal would naturally be dismissed when Ni Yun decided to tell the whole world his identity, Xu Xiyan got a call from Huang Guoqiang. He wanted to meet up with Xu Xiyan, as he had something to discuss with her. Xu Xiyan told him when she was free, and they set up a meeting. The first thing Xu Xiyan wanted to do when she got back was to fetch Ying Bao. The first thing she saw when she saw her was that she was ying like crazy. Chapter 685 - Perform Better at Night

Chapter 685: Perform Better at Night

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao was ying with a beach ball with Tang Feimo in Ye Xuns house. Even Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan joined into their throwing game. Ye Xun was standing at one side with Tang Feimo while Huo Sanyan and Ying Bao stood on the other side. The two adults had mustaches drawn onto their face, and they were wearing cat ears on their head. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen could clearly see that Ye Xuns rtionship with Huo Sanyan was getting better. The first to notice them was Tang Feimo and he shouted, Cherry! Uncle Huo and Anuty Jing are back! All the other three stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen who were smiling at them from the doorway. Ying Bao threw away the ball in her hand, ran towards her parents and greeted, Daddy! Mummy! Both of the adults opened their arms at the same time and hugged their daughter. Where have you guys been? I missed you two so much! We missed you too. Both adults kissed her on her cheeks. Ye Xun never expected for them toe back so suddenly and tried to wipe off the mustache on his face as he took off the cat ears. When did you guyse back? You shouldve told us! Ye Xun said. Just now. Something held us back at D City, Xu Xiyan said, embarrassed to tell him that she has been staying in the hotel for the past four days. Ye Xun saw the news and knew what was going on and said, All right, get some rest. Sanyan and I can take care of the kid. Ye Xun was having fun with Ying Bao, and secretly in his heart, he wished that Xu Xiyan coulde backter. Yet Huo Sanyan looked at them and said, Luckily you guys are back! If not, these two little devils wouldve ripped the roof off! Man, taking care of children is hard! Huo Sanyan threw herself on the couch and stopped moving. Hey,, hubby, Xu Xiyan said. Why dont I make dinner and invite them over? Xu Xiyan was nning to thank them for taking care of Ying Bao. Of course, Huo Yunshen said while he pinched her waist. But Ill be the one whos going to make the dinner. Whys that? Because you dont have to do anything while youre at home. Huo Yunshen was implying that now he was able to move freely, he nned to treat Xu Xiyan as a princess. But its going to be tough cooking all that food alone. Its something I can handle. As long as you perform better at night Huo Yunshen winked at Xu Xiyan and Xu Xiyans face instantly reddened. She could not believe that she could understand what he meant. Ye Xun almost puked at the sight of them acting all lovey-dovey and scolded, Hey! Thats enough! Hurry up and go back. Im famished! Huo Sanyan also jumped up from the couch and said, Dont forget to prepare a ton of foods! Ive been starving for the past few days! What the hell? Starving for a few days? Then what were all the foods that I made for you? Ye Xun scolded in his head as he stared at Huo Sanyan. Chapter 686 - Finally Got Time to be Alone

Chapter 686: Finally Got Time to be Alone

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont tell me he has been feeding you only air for the past few days, Xu Xiyan smiled. Mummy, its not air, its pig food, Ying Bao said. Mr. Tree Leaf always says that hes feeding a pig. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen bothughed very hard at how Ying Bao had sold Ye Xun out. Ye Xun pped his face. The pig he meant was Huo Sanyan, not Ying Bao. Huo Yunshen went back and started preparing dinner with Xu Xiyans help. They even invited Tang Yitan and his family over. Tang Yitian and Liang Lan showed up with two bottles of expensive wine. There was no need for Huo Yunshen to keep a secret of his rtionship with Xu Xiyan in front of his trusty friend. After Liang Lan learned of their rtionship, she pulled Tang Yitan over and scolded, Hey, why didnt you tell me about them earlier? I couldve prepared a better gift. Liang Lan still remembered when she first met Ying Bao at the amusement park. Tang Yitan and her both thought that she was Huo Yunshens daughter. And they were both right. Dont worry. Our son is the best gift we can offer. The bond that Tang Yitan and Huo Yunshen had was at a state where they didnt have to be formal to each other. What was more was that their son and Ying Bao might be a couple in the far future. Of course, they would be. Ever since they moved to Shengshi Yujing, their son would always go and y Ying Bao and was rarely ever home. And it was because of that Tang Yitan and his wife finally had some alone time together. After getting to know Tang Yitan and his wife better, Xu Xiyan believed that they were interesting. She suddenly thought of Tang Yitans twin brother and asked, Hows Tang Nade? I havent seen him for such a long time. Shocked by the question, Tang Yitan almost coughed out all the food in his mouth. Hes doing great, Liang Lan answered as she patted Tang Yitans back. Hes busy working overseas. I see, Xu Xiyan said and did not pry any further. Here, open wide, Huo Yunshen said like nothing had happened and forked up one of her favorite foods for her. Xu Xiyan scanned other people who were looking at them awkwardly and said in a quiet voice, I can eat it on my own. Xu Xiyan wanted to take the food over but was stopped by Huo Yunshen. Do you want me to feed you with my mouth? Huo Yunshen asked while smiling with his eyes. Xu Xiyan knew he was doing it intentionally and could only open her mouth to eat the food. Huo Yunshen fetched a napkin and wiped the stain off Xu Xiyans lips like he was wiping the worlds most precious gem. It wasnt until they separated from each other that they noticed the four other adults were staring at them. Why do I have a feeling that were here to eat dog food? Tang Yitan asked while he scooped up a spoonful of soup. Open wide, my wife, we have to feed some of the dog food back to them. Endnotes: Eating dog food means watching a couple acting all lovey-dovey in Chinese. Chapter 687 - Cared About Him

Chapter 687: Cared About Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Both Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan looked at the other four adults in disdain. Tang Feimo looked at the adults and then at the table and asked, Wheres the dog food? All the adultsughed at him for being too serious. I know, I know, Ying Bao said. Daddy feeding mummy and Uncle Tang feeding Aunty Liang means feeding dog food. Only adults could do that. Then how about us kids? We can feed cat food! Ying Bao used to feed cat food to Wang Dazhi and Fang Xiaocheng and was experienced in doing it. She pulled Tang Feimo over by his clothes and kissed his cheek. See, this is cat food, Ying Bao said. Tang Feimo touched his cheek and said, Can I have more? Of course, Ying Bao said and kissed another two times on his cheek. Have enough? Yup! Tang Feimo was so happy that his face started to turn red. Huo Yunshen looked at his daughter giving away kisses like it was nothing and quickly warned, Cherry, you cant simply give out cat food like that, okay? Okay! Ying Bao nodded. Ill only give it to Brother Feimo. Other adults wereughing at the kids while Huo Yunshen sat there like something was off. My little daughter youre still too young Huo Yunshen could already picture Ying Bao growing up into a prettydy and being taken away by Tang Feimo. After the guests had left, the three of them finally had some quality family time. The adults yed chess with Ying Bao for a while until it was time for Ying Bao to shower and go to bed. Ying Bao was still the same. Shey in the middle of the bed and asked her parents toy beside her. Both of themy down, and Huo Yunshen told her a story. It was a quiet and touching night. and Xu Xiyan took some time off the next day and went to meet Huang Guoqiang at his office. Huang Guoqiangs eyes lit up as soon as he saw Xu Xiyan in a white top and bottom. Jing Xi, looks like youre quite famous now, Huang Guoqiang said. Ive already seen the advertising film, I have to say, its really good. Thank you, Xu Xiyan said. It was all thanks to you though. If you did not give me a chance during the audition, I wouldve never found the sess I have today. Huang Guoqiang still remembered how Xu Xiyan chased after his car asking for a shot at the movie. No, it was you who did all the hard work, Huang Guoqiang smiled awkwardly. But if we want topare sess, yours should be higher, Xu Xiyan said while giving Huang Guoqiang a thumbs up. Red Sleeved Beauty has broken the audience rating record. And youre a part of it too. Director Huang, is there anything you want from me today? Xu Xiyan asked, finally changing the topic. If you keep on praising me, I might get embarrassed. Chapter 688 - Her Dying Wish

Chapter 688: Her Dying Wish

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Guoqiangughed, Jing Xi, do you know what my first movie was 20 years ago? Xu Xiyan scratched her head and said, Im sorry, I really have no idea what your first movie was. It was called A Beauty in War. Its a Chinese Replubican Movie. Xu Xiyan thought for a moment and shouted in surprise, I know that movie! She recalled that it was the first movie her mother was in when she entered the acting industry. But were you the one who directed it? Xu Xiyan asked. Of course it was me. People used to call me Huang Xiaoming back then, Huang Guoqiang smiled. Huang Xiaoming Xu Xiyanughed. That was the reason why Huo Guoqiang would change his name. Huang Xiaoming just sounded too simple. You have the same reaction as your mother, Huang Guoqiang said, not minding Xu Xiyanughing at his name. So you knew about it too? Xu Xiyan asked as soon as she heard Huang Guoqiang mentioning her mother. Thats the reason why I called you here today. Were you close with my mother? Of course. We were best friends! Just like you and Ma Haodong. Huang Guoqiang recalled his past with Jing Ruyue, and Xu Xiyan listened to it quietly. She wanted to learn more about her mother. Huang Guoqiang mentioned that he was also a neer when Jing Ruyue first joined the acting business. Both of them met when they were still rookies. I wouldve never thought that such an optimistic person would take her own life, Huang Guoqiang could not help but sigh when he mentioned about Jing Ruyues death. Xu XIyan also sighed at if the air had be tenser. Huang Guoqiang took out a ck book covered in brown paper and handed it to Xu Xiyan. What is this? Xu Xiyan asked. Youll understand once you read it. Xu XIyan opened the book and realized it was a movie script titled Sceneries. The whole script was written by familiar handwriting. Xu Xiyan realizedit was her mothers. This is Xu XIyan asked in awe. Its a script written by your mother, Huo Guoqiang exined. The story follows her personal love life closely. I still remember how she handed it to me the day before she took her own life. Because of Jing Ruyues death, Huang Guoqiang never proceeded with the script. It was as if the script was Jing Ruyues will, handed heavily into Huang Guoqiangs hands. Huang Guoqiang hadpletely memorized the whole script. The only problem was that he still could not find a suitable actress for a role. Not until he learned about Xu Xiyans identity after it was exposed during Xue Yatings interview. It was as if he was looking at Jing Ruyue, standing on the stage shining brightly. From the way she stood and the way she yed the violin, everything about Xu Xiyan was the same as Jing Ruyue. Chapter 689 - Believe In Her

Chapter 689: Believe In Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At the moment Huang Guoqiang remembered the script Jing Ruyue had left behind, he had a wild thought. He wanted Xu Xiyan to y a role in Sceneries, to fulfill his promise to Jing Ruyue. Are you asking me to be a part of it? Xu Xiyan asked in surprise. Yes. I was about to ask you to y a part in The Beauty of the World since weve finished with Red-Sleeved Beauty. But now, I want you to y a part in your mothers script. Huang Guoqiang had already made the preparations to take over Sceneries, so much that he even handed The Beauty of the World over to Yang Yong. That would be my pleasure! Thank you so much! Xu Xiyan was so thankful to Huang Guoqiang. He was the first person who opened the gate to the acting industry to her, and now he was helping her fulfill her mothers dying wish. Good. I was afraid you might refuse it. Huang Guoqiang let out a sigh of relief and gave her the script. Go back and have a look at it. Okay, Xu Xiyan said and kept the script. Which minor role am I taking? Since she only had a minor role in her first film, she did not give much thought on her second film. The second female lead, Yun Qingge. Huang Guoqiang felt that Xu Xiyan was the only person suitable for the role. Even though the second female lead was an antagonist in the film, Huang Guoqiang believed that Xu Xiyan could turn the role into a more memorable character than the protagonist. The second female lead? Xu Xiyan shrieked in awe. She could not believe that Huang Guoqiang would just hand the role over just like that. If an antagonist was yed well enough, it could leave a very impactful impression on the audience. Whats the matter? If you dont like it, then you can y the female lead if you want to. No, its not that Its just that I was so surprised that you would ask me to take on that role. Thank you so much! Dont worry about it, Huang Guoqiang smiled. Just think of it as me repaying a huge favor. Xu Xiyan was the one who had tied the red-string between him and Qi Liya, and now he was trying to repay her for that. After talking over the details, Xu Xiyan stood up and was about to leave. Remember toe to the audition next month, Huang Guoqiang said. Sure thing. Even though Xu Xiyan hadnded the role, she still had to take part in the audition. Xu Xiyan went back and started to read the script. She realized it was about how her mother went on a journey of love, something simr to the Roman Holiday role yed by Audrey Hepburn. Chapter 690 - A Huge Discovery

Chapter 690: A Huge Discovery

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In Roman Holiday, the female protagonist was a princess while the male protagonist was a poor reporter and fate brought them together. In Sceneries, the female protagonist, which was Xu Xiyans mother, acted like a normal youngdy in front of the male protagonist, while the male protagonist was of high status in the country. They first met when the male protagonist lost his memories and had even forgotten his name. The female protagonist gave him the name Feng. Xu Xiyan believed that Feng must be the F in her mothers handbook. That was why the script was titled Sceneries. [1] The met each other like many other normal people and fell in love. The only difference was that in the end, the male protagonist regained his memories and went back to where he was, while the female protagonist left with their child to protect the man she loved. Xu Xiyan realized something while she was reading the script. One of the sentences went like this: [I have no other choice but to leave him. The two children we have were gifts from God, and I will take good care of them] Two children? Xu Xiyan could not believe her eyes. Dont tell me that I have a twin sibling But I could only recall being the only child Is it a boy or a girl? Is he or she still alive? The discovery was too important to Xu Xiyan. It was such a huge marvel that there was a sibling of hers living in the same world as she was. She wanted to know about her sibling, but there was not much for her to work with. The script only told the story until Jing Ruyue left the man, she did not mention how she married Xu Jinshan in the end. Xu Xiyan wondered if her mother was forced to do that, and if there were any other reasons that she did not know of. The identity of the male protagonist was too vague for Xu Xiyan to find out who he was. Xu Xiyan could only leave it aside and hope that one day she could find him. Xu Xiyan purposely went to look for Xu Jinshan to learn about her twin sibling. Xu Jinshan was living the worst of his life, it was as if he was a walking corpse. He had a mask on his face and hid under the table when Xu Xiyan came in. Come out! Im not here for trouble, Xu Xiyan said. I have something to ask you. What what is it? Xu Jinshan asked as he peeked his head out. When you married my mother, did you know that she had my twin inside of her belly? Do you know where the other child is now? Since Xu Jinshans face was badly burned, Xu Xiyan could not see his expression, but she did notice that he knew something in his eyes. You better tell me the whole thing or Im going to break your arm! Xu Xiyan scolded as she kicked the table. All right! All right! Ill talk. Youre right, its a twin. Where is the other child? A boy or a girl? Where is he or she now? Endnotes [1] The Chinese for Sceneries is Feng Jing.

Comments (5)

Chapter 691: Enough As A Punishment

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan could feel her heart throbbing as if she was about to meet the sibling she never met. Yet Xu Jinshans answer made her want to choke him to death. It was a boy who came out first. I sold it to someone who offered 10,000 yuan for him. Your mother had no idea about it Xu Jinshan said. It meant that Xu Xiyan had a twin elder brother. She scolded Xu Jinshan for being worse than an animal in her head for selling her brother for a mere 10,000 yuan. Why dont you just go to hell? Xu Xiyan scolded and kicked Xu Jinshan, sending him flying to the wall as he spat blood onto the floor. Xu Xiyan stared at Xu Jinshan angrily and asked, Speak! Who did you sell him to? I have no idea The person who bought him had a mask over her face. All I can remember was that she had a white camellia embroidered onto her shirt. Everyone called her Mdm. White Camellia. Thats all I know. I swear Xu Jinshan fainted after exining. Xu Xiyan believed that Xu Jinshan was telling the truth, that her mother did give birth to a twin No one knew who her brother was sold to after he was born. It was Xu Xiyans first time hearing someone called Mdm. White Camellia. There was no way she could find someone with such a vague clue, it was normal to have flowers embroidered on ones shirt. My poor brother Where are you now? Xu Xiyan left since there was nothing more she could learn from Xu Jinshan. After that, Xu Xiyan found a private hospital that was good at keeping their lips shit and contacted Xue Yating. Xu Xiyan drove her car to pick Xue Yating up herself. Xue Yating and Ni Xuelin both got into the car, and Xu Xiyan asked, All done? Yup, Xue Yating answered. I told my dad that were going on a trip. Xue Yating told her father that she wanted some time off after the performance and would be gone for quite some time. Xue Zhengrong did not suspect anything her daughter told him. She could use the time toplete the surgery and take some time to rest her body. Jing Xi Ni Xuelin said. Im really sorry for what happenedst time Dont worry about it. Lets leave it in the past. Xu Xiyan had heard from Xue Yating that Ni Xuelin was the one responsible for what happened at the performance. She also heard about what happened to Ni Xuelin, how she caught her boyfriend having fun with another girl. The shock from that should be enough as a punishment. Instead, Xu Xiyan should thank Ni Xuelin. If Ni Xuelin had not exposed her identity, she wouldve never found the masterpiece that her mother wrote. Probably because they were both women, Xu Xiyan was more sympathetic with Ni Xuelins story. Hearing about Ni Xuelin deciding to go through the surgery with Xue Yating meant that she had already thought it through. Xu Xiyan suddenly noticed that there was a car following them and was afraid that it was paparazzi. Sit tight. Ill try to lose our tail, Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan stepped on the pedal and lost the car tailing them after a few turns. Chapter 691 - Enough As A Punishment

Chapter 691: Enough As A Punishment

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan could feel her heart throbbing as if she was about to meet the sibling she never met. Yet Xu Jinshans answer made her want to choke him to death. It was a boy who came out first. I sold it to someone who offered 10,000 yuan for him. Your mother had no idea about it Xu Jinshan said. It meant that Xu Xiyan had a twin elder brother. She scolded Xu Jinshan for being worse than an animal in her head for selling her brother for a mere 10,000 yuan. Why dont you just go to hell? Xu Xiyan scolded and kicked Xu Jinshan, sending him flying to the wall as he spat blood onto the floor. Xu Xiyan stared at Xu Jinshan angrily and asked, Speak! Who did you sell him to? I have no idea The person who bought him had a mask over her face. All I can remember was that she had a white camellia embroidered onto her shirt. Everyone called her Mdm. White Camellia. Thats all I know. I swear Xu Jinshan fainted after exining. Xu Xiyan believed that Xu Jinshan was telling the truth, that her mother did give birth to a twin No one knew who her brother was sold to after he was born. It was Xu Xiyans first time hearing someone called Mdm. White Camellia. There was no way she could find someone with such a vague clue, it was normal to have flowers embroidered on ones shirt. My poor brother Where are you now? Xu Xiyan left since there was nothing more she could learn from Xu Jinshan. After that, Xu Xiyan found a private hospital that was good at keeping their lips shit and contacted Xue Yating. Xu Xiyan drove her car to pick Xue Yating up herself. Xue Yating and Ni Xuelin both got into the car, and Xu Xiyan asked, All done? Yup, Xue Yating answered. I told my dad that were going on a trip. Xue Yating told her father that she wanted some time off after the performance and would be gone for quite some time. Xue Zhengrong did not suspect anything her daughter told him. She could use the time toplete the surgery and take some time to rest her body. Jing Xi Ni Xuelin said. Im really sorry for what happenedst time Dont worry about it. Lets leave it in the past. Xu Xiyan had heard from Xue Yating that Ni Xuelin was the one responsible for what happened at the performance. She also heard about what happened to Ni Xuelin, how she caught her boyfriend having fun with another girl. The shock from that should be enough as a punishment. Instead, Xu Xiyan should thank Ni Xuelin. If Ni Xuelin had not exposed her identity, she wouldve never found the masterpiece that her mother wrote. Probably because they were both women, Xu Xiyan was more sympathetic with Ni Xuelins story. Hearing about Ni Xuelin deciding to go through the surgery with Xue Yating meant that she had already thought it through. Xu Xiyan suddenly noticed that there was a car following them and was afraid that it was paparazzi. Sit tight. Ill try to lose our tail, Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan stepped on the pedal and lost the car tailing them after a few turns. Chapter 692 - Unspeakable Trouble

Chapter 692: Unspeakable Trouble

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The three of them arrived at the private hospital, and Xu Xiyan escorted the other two to the preparation rooms. Are you two sure about this? Do any of you want some more time to think about it? Xu Xiyan asked as they were about to sign the agreement for the surgery. Both of them assured her that it was what they wanted. They had troubles that were hidden deep in their hearts. Xue Yating could never give birth to a strangers kid because of her family. While Ni Xuelin would never risk giving birth to the child of an asshole. She was afraid that he would use her child to threaten her. There werent many women in this world that would dare to be pregnant for 9 months and give birth to a child on their own. Examples like Xu Xiyan who could do that were almost like something that would only appear in fiction. They signed the agreement and proceeded to the surgery room. At that moment, a car quickly stopped in front of the hospital, and a man rushed out of it. He frowned and walked into the hospital at a fast pace as if the floor was on fire. He asked for directions to the abortion section and ran towards it. A sign saying No men allowed was hung outside the gynecology and obstetrics surgery room. And yet the man broke through the door. Im really sorry An Xianming apologized to a nurse as he had knocked her things over. His heart was racing at the fastest pace of his life. He went through the rooms one by one, looking for a girl that he was familiar with. Because of his actions, the nurses had already alerted the security. Just as he was about to push open the door to the surgery room, he was stopped by nurses and guards. Let me go! An Xianming shouted. I have to go in! Let me in No one realized that he was a world famous Chinese director, and only treated him as someone who had broken thew. The guards and nurses tried their best to throw him out of the hospital. It was at that moment when Xu Xiyan escorted Xue Yating out of the bathroom. Xue Yating instantly recognized An Xianming and asked Xu Xiyan, Hey, is that my uncle? It looks like him, Xu Xiyan said. An Xianming was like a beast trying to escape the people surrounding him. Veins on his forehead and arms were popping out. They were curious as to why An Xianming would suddenly appear in the hospital and was causing a scene. Uncle! An Xianming suddenly heard a voice that he was familiar with and his body shook. He stopped fighting and turned his head, looking at Xue Yating and Xu Xiyan who were staring at him. Please let him go, hes my family, Xue Yating said, and the guards and nurses left. An Xianming stood still, staring at Xue Yatings pale and thin face with his reddened eyes. At that moment, he could feel his heart tightening up. Uncle, are you all right? Why are you here? Chapter 693 - Proved Her Speculation

Chapter 693: Proved Her Spection

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xue Yating raised her head and looked at An Xianming, her eyes filled with concern. Yet, the thing she was more interested in was why he was at the hospital. What was more was that he was in the childbirth section. An Xianming could not care less about anything else and pulled Xue Yating into his arms and hugged her tightly. He hugged her so tightly that it was as if he was trying to merge with her, afraid that she would fly away if he let go of his arms. Xue Yating was not used to the strong hug of An Xianming, and she found it hard to breathe. Uncle What She raised her head in his arms. Even though she could not see his face clearly, she could feel drops of water dripping on her face. Is he crying? Whats going on? Tingting, Im so sorry Im so sorry Im not a human Ive hurt you An Xianming thought that the surgery waspleted. His heart broke when he thought that the girl he grew up with was hurt because of him. He med it all on himself for not showing restraint and for being timid. If hed told her sooner, he couldve stopped her from going into the surgery room. Xue Yating listened to An Xianmings cries and waspletely confused by it. She could not help but wonder what was wrong with her uncle. Xu Xiyan suddenly realized something and guessed that it was An Xianming who was tailing them on their way to the hospital. With how he chased them to the hospital and how he kept apologizing to Xue Yating, saying that hed hurt her, there was only one possibility. Xu Xiyan guessed that the child in Xue Yatings belly was likely to belong to An Xianming. Xu Xiyan could not help but feel a chill run down her spine. If word about it got out, not only would it ruin Xue Yating, but also An Xianming. Yang Qiong and Yang Biao was a good example. They could never clear their name of performing incest. The first thing that Xu Xiyan had to do was to keep it a secret. Director An, Tingting, this is not the ce to talk about this. Follow me, Xu Xiyan said and guided them to a VIP resting room where they could sort their problems out. Xu Xiyan stood at the door, not knowing what they were talking about until a nurse called Xue Yatings name. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to talk to the nurse, An Xianming led Xue Yating out of the room. Xue Yating looked at Xu Xiyan while she was breathing heavily and said, Sis, I have something to attend to. Can you take care of things here for me. Oh, all right. Xu Xiyan watched as An Xianming pulled Xue Yating away, which only proved that her spection was true. That the child in Xue Yatings belly belonged to An Xianming. An Xianming was not the type of man who would not take responsibility, but Xu Xiyan was worried about how they would handle the situation. Xue Yatings father, Xue Zhengrong, was An Xianmings brother. She wondered if he would agree with their rtionship. Xu Xiyan waited until Ni Xuelin came out from surgery. They stayed in the post-surgery room until Ni Xuelin was ready to leave and Xu Xiyan took her back. Xuelin, is there anyone that can take care of you back at home? Xu Xiyan asked on her way back home. She was worried since performing abortion was the same as a miscarriage. If Ni Xuelin did not take care of her body, shed be haunted by many illnesses in the future. Chapter 694 - How Could Such Scum Exist?

Chapter 694: How Could Such Scum Exist?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She didnt have anyone to take care of her. She had been renting a house alone and Chu Tian was the only person who would usually visit her. She was a war orphan who had been trafficked to Zstan by a human trafficker. Her adoptive father was a famous biological scientist, Ni Jianghe. However, he had disappeared a few years ago. Now after dumping Chu Tian, she lived alone. Ni Xuelin knew that Xu Xiyan was concerned about her. No, I am an orphan, but you dont have to worry about me, I can take care of myself. Xu Xiyan didnt think that she was an orphan. Poor girl. After all, they were only acquaintances, and Xu Xiyan could not help her too much. Not long after, they arrived at amunity. Xu Xiyan stopped her car in front of a mid-rise apartment. Ni Xuelin got out of the car and thanked her. Jing Xi, thank you for sending me home, really thank you so much. Please drive safely when you go back. Xu Xiyan noticed that Ni Xuelin looked particrly weak and pale and could faint any moment. Instead of driving away, she got out of the car and took the bag from Ni Xuelins hand. Let me escort you upstairs, Ill leave after you get into your house. Ni Xuelin could not describe how moved she felt towards Xu Xiyans goodwill and her offer to help. She felt guilty but also grateful at the same time. She owed two people in her life now: one was Xue Yating, and the other was Jing Xi. If the two ever needed her help in the future, she would not hesitate to repay their kindness and help them even if she had to leap into a fire to do so. Xu Xiyan escorted Ni Xuelin to the front door of her apartment on the fourth floor. She did not go into the apartment. She put Ni Xuelins bag on the ground, then turned to go downstairs after bidding Ni Xuelin goodbye. When she got down a floor, she suddenly heard Ni Xuelins screaming from the floor above. What happened? Xu Xiyans heart skipped a beat. She immediately turned and rushed back up to the fourth floor. The door of the fourth-floor apartment unit was opened. Ni Xuelins ear-piercing screams came out from it. Xu Xiyan rushed into the apartment and saw such a scene: Ni Xuelin had fallen to the ground and curled herself up. A furious man was kicking at her, brutally beating her up. And he was cursing through his gritted teeth, You stinking whore! Rotten thing! How dare you ssh me with cold water! Its your fault that I couldnt get an erection. Im going to kill you now! Xu Xiyan didnt realize that he was the man who had deceived Ni XuelinChu Tian. When Chu Tian was caught cheating and got sshed with water by Ni Xuelin back at D-City that day, he could not achieve an erection anymore after that when he resumed his love-making with the other woman. He put all the me onto Ni Xuelin. Now he hade back and waited in her apartment in advance so he could teach her a lesson and have his revenge. Ni Xuelin had just had a surgery and she was still weak. She could not withstand his punches and kicks. She had fallen to the ground and blood seeped out from her lower body, her pants staining red. He was simply a wicked monster! After seeing this scene, Xu Xiyans anger red. Without a second thought, she went straight up to him and delivered a swift kick towards Chu Tians face. The kick sent Chu Tian flying backward. He hit the wall and fell to the ground. When he got up, he red at Xu Xiyan hatefully and said, Who the f**k are you? How dare you kick me? Thats right, I kicked you! Xu Xiyan swung her feet up again at Chu Tian and sent him crashing onto the coffee table. Craaaaash. The ss surface of the coffee table shattered under him. Sharp ss fragments pierced into Chu Tians face and blood oozed out from his handsome face in an instant. How he had beaten Ni Xuelin up, Xu Xiyan would repay it three times over. Chu Tian howled in pain as Xu Xiyan gave him a good walloping. He begged Ni Xuelin for help over and over, Linlin, please save me How could such scum exist in this world?

Comments (5)

Chapter 695: A Taste Of Her Wrath

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio How could such scum exist in the world? He would be ruthless whenever he beat a woman. However, when he was being beaten by a woman, he still had the audacity to shamelessly ask another woman for help. Ni Xuelin was already heartbroken to the point of despair by Chu Tian. When he had beaten her just now, she came to aplete understanding of something. That man was more terrible than a man-eating wolf when he loses his temper. He wanted her to save him? Hmph in his dreams! Ni Xuelin had already picked herself up from the ground. She limped towards him and stood in front of him, looking down at him with cold eyes. Chu Tian, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Youre the one who came to retaliate against me first. Youve brought this on yourself. Even God wont save you now! At this point, Xu Xiyan finally realized that the scum Ni Xuelin had loved before was called Chu Tian. Hmph, another scumbag with the surname Chu! The name seemed a bit familiar as if she had heard it somewhere before. When thest punch was about tond on Chu Tians face, Chu Tian covered his head with his arms and begged for mercy. Dont hit me, dont hit me, dont hit my face He had been relying on his face to survive. If his handsome face was ruined, then his career was over. Xu Xiyans fist stopped inches above the bridge of his nose. She remembered. The name Chu Tian seemed to belong to one of the members of the band MAX. Werent you formerly in MAX? Do you know Xiao Yuche? Xu Xiyan asked. Chu Tian was scared by her beatings. At this moment, when the superwoman in front of him asked him about the band, he replied quickly, Yes, yes, yes Im from MAX. Xiao Yuche was our lead singer. Do you know how Xiao Yuche died in the past? If you can tell me what you know, I might consider letting you go. If you dont tell the truth, then Ill throw you out of the window and make sure yound face first, Xu Xiyan threatened him grimly. Chu Tian had gotten a taste of her wrath and knew better than to provoke her. In order to keep his life at this time, he had no choice but to tell her, Okay, okay I will tell you everything! In fact, Xu Xiyan had only asked incidentally and she did not hold any high hopes of getting information out of him, but what surprised her was the shocking information that came out from Chu Tians mouth. That is the cause of Xiao Yuches death. It was rted to the misunderstanding between Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian. If Chu Tian could be used as a firsthand witness, could the misunderstanding between them be cleanly resolved? Was there a chance for their rtionship to take a turn? Xu Xiyan was excited as she thought of this. She found a rope and tied Chu Tian like a roast, then taped his mouth and threw him into the trunk of the car. She turned back to help Ni Xuelin. She was severely bleeding from her lower body after getting beaten up by that scumbag. She had to go to the hospital. Xu Xiyan sent Ni Xuelin to the hospital and helped her pay for the registration fees. After Ni Xuelin was hospitalized, Xu Xiyan drove to Jingyue Entertainment. Looking at Ni Xuelins situation, she may have to be hospitalized for a few days. Xu Xiyan woulde back and visit herter. After speeding her way to Jingyue Entertainment, Xu Xiyan dragged Chu Tian out from the trunk and directly into the Jingyue Building. Along the way, Jing Xi greeted her fellow artist colleagues warmly with a smile as if nothing had happened before arriving at the front desk. Wandou noticed that she had dragged in a man tied up like a roast and quickly went up to her. Whats going on, Miss Jing Xi? Who is this person? she asked. A scumbag! Xu Xiyan said simply, then asked, Is President Xiao in? Y-yes! Shes in her office. Okay, please contact her for me. I need to talk to her, Xu Xiyan said. No need, President Xiao said before that you can just go into her office directly if you want to see her. Chapter 695 - A Taste Of Her Wrath

Chapter 695: A Taste Of Her Wrath

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio How could such scum exist in the world? He would be ruthless whenever he beat a woman. However, when he was being beaten by a woman, he still had the audacity to shamelessly ask another woman for help. Ni Xuelin was already heartbroken to the point of despair by Chu Tian. When he had beaten her just now, she came to aplete understanding of something. That man was more terrible than a man-eating wolf when he loses his temper. He wanted her to save him? Hmph in his dreams! Ni Xuelin had already picked herself up from the ground. She limped towards him and stood in front of him, looking down at him with cold eyes. Chu Tian, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Youre the one who came to retaliate against me first. Youve brought this on yourself. Even God wont save you now! At this point, Xu Xiyan finally realized that the scum Ni Xuelin had loved before was called Chu Tian. Hmph, another scumbag with the surname Chu! The name seemed a bit familiar as if she had heard it somewhere before. When thest punch was about tond on Chu Tians face, Chu Tian covered his head with his arms and begged for mercy. Dont hit me, dont hit me, dont hit my face He had been relying on his face to survive. If his handsome face was ruined, then his career was over. Xu Xiyans fist stopped inches above the bridge of his nose. She remembered. The name Chu Tian seemed to belong to one of the members of the band MAX. Werent you formerly in MAX? Do you know Xiao Yuche? Xu Xiyan asked. Chu Tian was scared by her beatings. At this moment, when the superwoman in front of him asked him about the band, he replied quickly, Yes, yes, yes Im from MAX. Xiao Yuche was our lead singer. Do you know how Xiao Yuche died in the past? If you can tell me what you know, I might consider letting you go. If you dont tell the truth, then Ill throw you out of the window and make sure yound face first, Xu Xiyan threatened him grimly. Chu Tian had gotten a taste of her wrath and knew better than to provoke her. In order to keep his life at this time, he had no choice but to tell her, Okay, okay I will tell you everything! In fact, Xu Xiyan had only asked incidentally and she did not hold any high hopes of getting information out of him, but what surprised her was the shocking information that came out from Chu Tians mouth. That is the cause of Xiao Yuches death. It was rted to the misunderstanding between Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian. If Chu Tian could be used as a firsthand witness, could the misunderstanding between them be cleanly resolved? Was there a chance for their rtionship to take a turn? Xu Xiyan was excited as she thought of this. She found a rope and tied Chu Tian like a roast, then taped his mouth and threw him into the trunk of the car. She turned back to help Ni Xuelin. She was severely bleeding from her lower body after getting beaten up by that scumbag. She had to go to the hospital. Xu Xiyan sent Ni Xuelin to the hospital and helped her pay for the registration fees. After Ni Xuelin was hospitalized, Xu Xiyan drove to Jingyue Entertainment. Looking at Ni Xuelins situation, she may have to be hospitalized for a few days. Xu Xiyan woulde back and visit herter. After speeding her way to Jingyue Entertainment, Xu Xiyan dragged Chu Tian out from the trunk and directly into the Jingyue Building. Along the way, Jing Xi greeted her fellow artist colleagues warmly with a smile as if nothing had happened before arriving at the front desk. Wandou noticed that she had dragged in a man tied up like a roast and quickly went up to her. Whats going on, Miss Jing Xi? Who is this person? she asked. A scumbag! Xu Xiyan said simply, then asked, Is President Xiao in? Y-yes! Shes in her office. Okay, please contact her for me. I need to talk to her, Xu Xiyan said. No need, President Xiao said before that you can just go into her office directly if you want to see her Chapter 696 - Show Off His Sexiness

Chapter 696: Show Off His Sexiness

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The wife of her boss hade; why the need to call up the presidents office first anyway? Wandou directly took Xu Xiyan to Xiao Yuqians office. She knocked on the door then opened it. Wooah! They saw an outrageous scene in the office. Ma Haodong was also present. The first few buttons of his shirt were undone, exposing a vast piece of sexy honey-colored skin. He had trapped Xiao Yuqian with both of his arms firmly in her seat. They were so close that they could breathe in each others breaths. Was he trying to show off his sexiness to Xiao Yuqian? President Xiao! Wandou called out to her. After Xiao Yuqian heard her voice, she regained her wits and kicked Ma Haodong away as though she saw a ghost. Ma Haodong was so close in seducing Xiao Yuqian but Wandou had ruined his chance. Furthermore, his little Qianqian had kicked him. He was so frustrated that he felt like killing someone now! Is something the matter? Xiao Yuqian asked as she sat up straight and rposed herself,pletely ignoring Ma Haodong as though he was air. Since the expiration of Ma Haodongs contract with Huayin, he no longer belonged to anypany. Every day he would pester Xiao Yuqian to let him join Jingyue Entertainment ande hang out in her office. He was really annoying. If it was possible, she really felt like sending him to outer space. Miss Jing Xi is looking for you. After reporting the matter, Wandou left the office. Xu Xiyan poked her head in and smiled cheekily, So sorry, did Ie at a bad time? Have I disturbed you two in sharing a good time? What are you talking about? Come in and talk. Xiao Yuqian waved at her, then said to Ma Haodong, Alright, I have to work now. Get lost from my sight now! Heartless woman! Ma Haodong muttered as he walked away. As much as he didnt want to leave, he still had to obey her. Anyway, he sensed that Xiao Yuqian was not as hateful towards him as shed been in the beginning. This meant that his persistent stalking was still very effective. Yup, he should remain determined and continue to stick with her until she epted him. Just as Ma Haodong was leaving, Xu Xiyan dragged and flung Chu Tian into the office. Brother Dong, dont go just yet. This has something to do with you too, she said. Ma Haodong raised an eyebrow at her. Aha! He knew it! His revolutionary friendship with Jing Xi was no bluster. He knew she would always try to create opportunities for him. Oh, Jing Xi is really such lovely girl! Ma Haodong naturally stayed behind. He looked at the man on the ground and asked Jing Xi, What happened? What did this person do? Is he a hooligan? Ma Haodong gave Chu Tian a kick on his butt as he spoke. Xu Xiyan went straight to business. She looked at Ma Haodong, then at Xiao Yuqian, asking them seriously, Brother Dong, Sister Qianqian, do you still remember the band MAX?'' We remember, The two almost answered in unison, an unprecedented tacit understanding between them. The two of them could clearly remember MAX, not because the band was famous, but because the bands founder was Xiao Yuqians brother, Xiao Yuche. Six years ago, MAX had gained some fame around Peijing city. Xiao Yuche, the lead singer and leader of the band, often took the band to various major pubs or malls to perform. They were quite popr at that time. However, because of Xiao Yuches sudden death six years ago, the band naturally disbanded. Why did Jing Xi ask about the band now? This man is Chu Tian. He used to be MAXs bassist. He knows the real cause of Brother Yuches death. Want to hear what he has to say? When this was said, Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong were shocked. They did not expect that the man Jing Xi had brought in would know the inside story of Xiao Yuches death. Could it be that there was another person who was responsible for Xiao Yuches death in the past? Chapter 697 - It Had Been Really Tiring Being A Scapegoat

Chapter 697: It Had Been Really Tiring Being A Scapegoat

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan kicked Chu Tian, rolling him onto his back. She tore the tape off his mouth and then stepped on his throat with a foot. Speak! Tell everyone what you know! If you dare to lie to us, Ill castrate you, she said sternly. Ill talk! Ill talk! Please have mercy, madam... Chu Tian sweated in fear. Right now in his current situation, he was not far from being castrated if he did notply with her. Flustered, he confessed everything he had seen with his own eyes in the past. It was Xiao Yuxin. She faked her molestation. In order to trick Ma Haodong and lure him over to her, she had deliberately created a misunderstanding between him and Ah Che. Ma Haodong beat up Ah Che because of it. After he left, Xiao Yuxin got someone else to beat Ah Che to death and med it on Ma Haodong. I only know this much, only this much... The Xiao Yuxin Chu Tian mentioned was Xiao Yuqians half-sister, who hadter changed her name to Ning Xin as her stage name. Because Chu Tian had witnessed the incident himself in the past, he had power over Ning Xin. In these few years, whenever he had no money to spend, he would ask Ning Xin for money. Not only had he extorted a lot of money from Ning Xin, but he had also engaged and maintained an illicit rtionship with Ning Xin. Ning Xin had no choice but to obey him if she wanted him to keep the secret. The truth of the matter had finallye to light. That time, Ma Haodong did not know that the man he was beating up was Xiao Yuche, but he did not beat him to death. This was all Ning Xins doing and she had caused Xiao Yuqian to misunderstand him. Xiao Yuqian had always thought that he was the one who had killed Xiao Yuche and thus she hated him. For so many years, she had always been unwilling to forgive him. It had been really tiring being a scapegoat for someone else. Ma Haodong turned to look at Xiao Yuqian, a bitter smile on his face. Qianqian, will you now believe that Im innocent? Xiao Yuqian had been fighting hard to control her emotions, but at this moment, her tears fell like a river bursting out from a dam. She could no longer restrain herself and tears streamed down her face nonstop. She was distressed and saddened by her brothers tragic death. She was angered and disgusted by Ning Xins sinful deeds. She had misunderstood the man who once loved her the most because of a vile persons conspiracy. She could not describe the pain her heart was feeling now. Six years. She had hated Ma Haodong for six years. She had spent all that time of her life holding a grudge against him. Now when she thought about it, she could only sigh in regret. Oh, the time they had missed out was really too much. After the misunderstanding was rified, Xu Xiyan took Chu Tian away. She left Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian alone to give them time for themselves and let them decide how to resolve the matter between them. She did not let Chu Tian go but sent him to the police station instead. She reported him for molesting a woman and other crimes like ckmail. After a thorough investigation, the police followed clues as they appeared in their investigation and found out that Chu Tian was using his identity as a pub singer to swindle women, and at the same time, he had maintained illicit rtionships with as many as 17 women. The A-list actress Ning Xin and several wealthy women with social status were among the women involved. The amount of money defrauded from them had umted over 100 million yuan. Through the media, the police disclosed the criminal behavior of Chu Tian as a reminder to the general public, especially women, that they should be cautious when making friends. After the matter had concluded, Xu Xiyan went to the hospital to visit Ni Xuelin. Ni Xuelin told her that Xue Yating had employed a maternity matron to take care of her after she was discharged from the hospital, and she shouldnt worry about her for the time being. As for Huayins A-list actress, Ning Xin: she hadpletely disappeared from public view. Her days of glory were gone and her situation looked very bleak. Because Chu Tians case had been exposed, the police had marked her as the suspect of the murder six years ago. Chapter 698 - So Sweet That It Warmed His Heart

Chapter 698: So Sweet That It Warmed His Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ording to Chu Tians statement, he confessed how Ning Xi had hired killers to murder Xiao Yuche. The police had arrested her ording tow. The truth of Xiao Yuches death had finallye to light. The murderer had also received the punishment he deserved, and Xiao Yuqian could finally put down the burden of her heart she had carried for many years. She stood before her younger brothers grave and ced a bouquet of white flowers on it, representing her grief for her brother. Someone came over and ced a hand on Xiao Yuqians shoulder from behind. The man said to the youth in the grave, Yuche, you can rest assured that from now on, Ill take good care of your sister for you. You can rest in peace in heaven. Xiao Yuqian nced at the hand on her shoulder. For the first time, she did not push him away. Right now, she was at a loss as to what kind of mentality she should face Ma Haodong with. Could all the time lost wallowing in hatred in those six years be redeemed? How was she going to choose between Ma Haodong and Guan Hao now? Furthermore, even if she gave Ma Haodong a chance, how could his family ept her? There were still many problems entangled between them. She was no longer young anymore. How was she going to get into the mood to burden herself with matters of love and romance? ... It was September and it was the beginning of a new school semester. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen had fully prepared everything for their daughter Ying Baos admission to school. Ying Bao was going to attend a kindergarten which was in affiliation with the Peijing Experimental Primary School. The teachers and reputation of this school were the best in the whole of Peijing. The environment was also very good and it was also not far from home. Tang Feimo had been in this school for first grade. Now that the new semester was starting, he was going to start second grade. Ying Bao was directly starting from pre-kindergarten due to her age. Today was the first day of school. The family had woken early in the morning. Huo Yunshen was preparing a hearty breakfast for his wife and daughter. Xu Xiyan helped her daughter to put on a beautiful new dress and tied her hair into a cute little braid. Xu Xiyan leaned her face close to her daughters as they looked in the mirror together. She couldnt help but praise her, Wow, our little Princess Cherry is really beautiful! Thank you, Mommy, you are very beautiful too! Ying Bao tilted her head and kissed her mother on her cheek. After spending some time exchanging affections with her daughter, she took her daughters hand and led her out of the room. Come Baby, lets see what delicious foods Daddy has made. In the dining room, Huo Yunshen was setting breakfast on the table. He looked up and saw both mother and daughter wearing a matching parent-child outfit. The big one was bright-eyed and indescribably beautiful, and the little one was so cute and tender, the smile on her face so sweet that it warmed his heart. Whenever Huo Yunshen saw his wife and daughter, his heart would melt into a soft goo. His lips curved naturally as he beckoned them over for breakfast. They had just sat down when the doorbell rang. Before the adults could react, Ying Bao had already jumped off her seat. She said while running towards the door, It must be Brother Feimo! He hase to look for Baby! Baby will open the door. Ying Bao, dont run too fast! The two adults watched their daughter taking off on her short legs, worried that she might trip. Ying Bao stood up on her toes and reached for the doorknob. When she opened the door, she realized that it was not Tang Feimo, but an unfamiliar man with a cap on his head. After a while, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen saw their daughter returning, her lips pursed in a frown. Whats wrong? Wheres your Big Brother Feimo? they asked. Ying Bao was a little disappointed as she said, Its not Brother Feimo outside. Its an uncle I didnt recognize. Hes looking for Mommy. Looking for me? Xu Xiyan was a bit curious. Who was the uncle the little girl did not recognize? Who else knew that she lived here? You guys have your breakfast first, let me go have a look. Xu Xiyan got up and left the dining room. After she left, Ying Bao gave her father some words of precaution, Daddy, you have to be vignt. Dont let Mommy be taken away by other uncles! ... Chapter 699 - Fall Head Over Heels In Love

Chapter 699: Fall Head Over Heels In Love

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Daddy, you have to be vignt. Dont let Mommy be taken away by other uncles! She wont be, Huo Yunshen was already standing up as he said that. He stroked his daughters head and said, Take your time to finish your meal, Baby. Daddy is going to see who was looking for your mommy. When he got to the living room, Xu Xiyan had returned. She was holding arge bouquet of beautiful arum-lilies in her arms. He could tell that she was in a particrly good mood after receiving the flowers. The corners of her mouth were curved upwards and her eyebrows were even smiling. When she saw Huo Yunshen, she said bashfully to him, Oh, just look at you. Sending flowers to me this early in the morning. Arent the flowers in our garden beautiful enough? After hearing her words, Huo Yunshens face darkened. Today was not a holiday, and he had not ordered flowers for his wife. Who had sent her these flowers? Huo Yunshen said nothing and directly took the bouquet from Xu Xiyans arms. He turned and looked over the bouquet before pulling out a small card that read: [Dear Miss Yim, do you have time tonight? Would you care to join me for dinner? This is my private number: xxxxxxx. I look forward to your reply.] There was a signature at the bottom corner of the card: Mo. It was Mo Yutian! Huo Yunshen did not expect that Mo Yutian had already found out about their ce of residence. It seemed that his rival had resorted to some means for this information. The flowers werent from you? Xu Xiyan noticed that something was not right from his expression. She reached out and took the card from him. Whats written on it? Huo Yunshen did not show her the contents of the card and crumpled it into a ball. He then strode out of the door with the flowers. Thump! The door mmed shut as he went out. Before a minute had passed, he returned. Xu Xiyan saw that his hands were empty. Where are the flowers? Ive thrown them away. Why did you throw them away? It was such a big bouquet of flowers. Xu Xiyan had already guessed who had sent the flowers. It was most likely Mo Yutian. She did not expect that Mo Yutian would send her flowers, but she just felt that there was nothing wrong with the flowers. What a waste to throw them away! If you like flowers, I can give you flowers every day. His thick and ink-dark eyebrows scrunched up tight together as he shouldered past her. Then, he added, From now on, you will not ept any flowers from anyone except for me. He was really getting more and more domineering! Xu Xiyan watched him exude bitterness as he turned his back on her. She jogged up to him. Hey, whats wrong with you? Are you jealous? Huo Yunshen shot her a cold look, then reached out to grab her wrist. His tone was not pleasant. Yes, thats right. So what if Im jealous? Tell me, did you know him first, or did you know me first? Gosh Was it necessary to fight over who came first too? Xu Xiyan stifled a giggle, then cated him gently, Of course I knew you first. He cantpare to you. He was just one of my clients. Youre different. How am I different? Huo Yunshen looked down at her with dark eyes. He was feeling very insecure now. His wife was too beautiful that he feared that other men would covet her. Youre gentle and considerate, talented and handsome withoutpare. Also, you have such great cooking skills. In this world, I will never find a second Huo Yunshen who could make me fall head over heels in love with him, Xu Xiyan praised her own man unambiguously. She found that it was also necessary to coax and cate men. If he ever became jealous, all she had to do was to coax him! Huo Yunshen felt very pleased after listening to her praises and his mood improved. He wrapped an arm around her and asked, Am I only a great cook? Chapter 700 - Already Seducing Her This Early In The Morning

Chapter 700: Already Seducing Her This Early In The Morning

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan realized what he was subtly implying and her face flushed red. She said bashfully as she was nestled in his arms, Oh you! How could I say it! Say it! I want to hear it! The man closed in towards her unyieldingly, forcing her back to a wall and finally trapping her in a kabedon. I dont think this is a good idea, our daughters watching! Their positions looked very suggestive. He was already seducing her this early in the morning. Xu Xiyan was worried that they would be seen by their daughter. She quickly pushed him away and ran away from his arms bashfully. Huo Yunshen curved his lips in delight as she watched the delicate woman walking away, feeling very embarrassed. Even if his looks were factored out, he was still extremely confident when it came to his skills in bed. Loving her, spoiling her, and satisfying herthese were the driving forces of his life. After breakfast, someone came knocking at the door. This time, it was Tang Feimo who had knocked on the door. The little boy was sporting a brand-new school uniform, looking handsome. He saw Xu Xiyan at the door and said sweetly, Mama Jing, is Cherry at home? Ivee to go to school with her. Oh my, he had even started to call her Mama Jing. Xu Xiyan let out a long sigh inwardly. Children these days are really precocious. The boy already knew how to build a good rtionship with his future mother-inw. What was their future going to be like? Ying Bao is home. Come on in! Xu Xiyan led Tang Feimo into the house and shouted into the house, Ying Bao, look whos here! Ying Bao had been waiting for Tang Feimo. She had thought that he was noting for her and she was idly passing the time ying with her little pet turtle alone. When she heard that Tang Feimo hade, she shot up to her feet and toddled over to them happily, calling out to him in a babyish voice, Big Brother Feimo! Baby thought you were noting! How could I not! Im a man of my word. Ive already promised that I would definitelye for you, Tang Feimo said as he thumped at his chest, acting just like a small adult. Ying Bao took Tang Feimos hand and said happily to him, Big Brother Feimo, from this day onwards, Baby is a kindergartener. You have to call Baby by her official name. You cant call Baby by her nickname anymore! Your official name is Huo Yinyin? Yup! My Daddy gave the name to me, Ying Bao said very proudly. Tang Feimo scratched his head, then said reluctantly, But I still prefer to call you Cherry. The name Cherry is so cute. Whenever I hear it I feel like eating you up in one go. Since Tang Feimo preferred to call her by her nickname, Ying Bao readily agreed to it. Oh alright, Baby gives you permission to call me by my nickname. Thank you, Tang Feimo said happily. Lets go, its time to go to school. Xu Xiyan escorted the two children out. Outside, Huo Yunshen and Tang Yichen had already prepared the car and were ready to depart anytime. At the Peijing Experimental Primary School. In order to avoid trouble, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen had disguised themselves today. Huo Yunshen wore a pair of ripped jeans, a wig over his head, a pair of ck-rimmed sses and a fake beard stuck along his jawline. At first nce, he looked particrly like a pretentious hipster upstart. Xu Xiyan had slightly groomed herself. She had given her face a makeover and she didnt look one bit like the actress Jing Xi. She looked just like an ordinary looking wife of an upstart. When the couple appeared, Tang Yichen burst intoughter. Oh my god. They looked so ridiculous. Please allow me tough for three minutes. The parents of both kids escorted their children into the campus. Tang Feimo took Ying Baos hand and began to introduce her to her new campus. He showed her the locations of the elementary school department, their sses, and the kindergarten. Tang Feimo was just like a little tour guide, giving Cherry a tour around the ce. Chapter 701 - Actually Recognized Her

Chapter 701: Actually Recognized Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With Tang Feimospany, Ying Baos fear and resistance towards kindergartens disappearedpletely. She even secretly looked forward to going to school with Tang Feimo every day in the future. Huo Yunshen had settled the admission procedures for his daughter in advance and everything was ready. He only needed to escort his daughter to Liang Lan now and arrange for her orientation. Ying Bao was joining pre-kindergarten ss 1. The children there were about the same age as Ying Bao. Due to Ying Bao being bornter in her birth year, she was considered quite youngpared to most of the students in her ss. Liang Lan was a very warm and friendly teacher who was very patient with children. After meeting with Ying Bao, she introduced her to the other children in her ss. Finally, Ying Bao stood in front of the podium and introduced herself. Hello everyone, I am your new friend and my name is Huo Yinyin. Nice to meet you all. Thank you, the little girl said as she stood on the stage. After introducing herself, she did not forget to give a bow. The children apuded her. One of the children had seen her live stream before and actually recognized her. Huo Yinyin, arent you the amusing Cherry Baby? Yes! Ying Bao nodded with a smile. But most of the children had not seen her live streams and were not familiar with Cherry Baby. They all began to talk at once, Why is she called Cherry Baby? Why not call herself Banana Baby? I think Dragon Fruit Baby sounds nicer. She can also be a durian! Err you have to admire the minds of children. Theyre really weird. The couple who had been standing outside the door watching Ying Baos ssughed, amused by the lovely children. Ying Bao quickly adapted to the ss environment. Liang Lan made repeated assurances to the couple that she would definitely take good care of their child. She even told them that if they were busy, they didnt have toe pick her up themselvesshe could pick up Ying Bao and take her home together with Tang Feimo. What a thoughtful ss teacher. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan werepletely relieved to have her looking after Ying Bao. After observing the ss for a moment, the couple felt that there was no need to stay in the school and they could go home first. Xu Xiyan was more anxious about the Root of Evil premiere that she had to attendter. She was running out of time. After they were out of the experimental primary school, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen went on their ways. Xu Xiyan got in herpanys celebrity van and rushed to the premiere screening. Huo Yunshen returned to hispany for a meeting. The couple had agreed to have dinner together at nightter. While Xu Xiyan was in the celebrity van, she wasted no time and put on her make-up and changed her clothes. Later when the van reached the studios and she got out, the ordinary wife of an upstart had disappeared. She now wore a pure white dress and had transformed herself into a strikingly elegant woman. The premiere was being held in Yiyun Studios. A crowd of reporters had gathered outside the studio, armed with cameras with long zoom lenses, waiting for the stars to appear. The celebrity van stopped. Xu Xiyan lifted her skirt as she got out of the vehicle. Without dy, the reporters began to close in towards her. Fortunately, Huo Yunshen had arranged many bodyguards for her. They easily controlled and moved the crowd of reporters away. Though the reporters could not get close to her, they still shot her with a barrage of various questions. Jing Xi, can you exin the scandal about your one-night stand five years ago? Jing Xi, is it true that youre in a rtionship with the famous virtuoso, Ni Yun? Jing Xi, youre the daughter of the famous violinist Jing Ruyue. Why are you so desperate that you had to resort to bing a stunt double? Jing Xi, if youre the daughter of Jing Ruyue, then Xu Jinshan is your father and Xu Xinrou is your sister. You have good resources around you, yet youve decided to stay low-key as a substitute actor. Why is that? Jing Xi Chapter 702 - Going To Be A Laughing Stock

Chapter 702: Going To Be A Laughing Stock

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The reporters had a lot of questions, but Xu Xiyan did not even answer a single one. She lifted her skirt and quickly walked up the stairs. However, she had probably gone up the stairs too hastily. When she finally reached the top of the stairs, one of her heels slipped off her foot. Not only did it fall off her foot, but it went tumbling all the way down the steps. Xu Xiyan had no choice but to stop. She looked back at the disobedient high heel and suddenly felt impending doom. Damn it, Im going to be aughing stock. Usually on the red carpet, it ismon to see female stars having blunders such as tripping themselves or a wardrobe malfunction, and they would end up on the news headlines. But this wasnt a red-carpet event and to lose a shoe there would be very embarrassing. The reporters on both sides caught a rare sight of an actors blooper and began to snap away. Xu Xiyan was at a loss whether to run down barefoot for her shoe or continue walking barefoot up the stairs. Either way, she was definitely going to be aughing stock no matter what she did. Just as she was hard pressed with worry, a tall white figure appeared in the crowd. The man wore a silver mask and a white tuxedo. Before anyone realized what was going on, he had already bent over to pick up the high heel from the ground and then went up the steps. The reporters were very sharp-eyed and many of them had recognized the mans outfitit was exactly how Ni Yun had dressed at Xue Yatings concert that night. Its Ni Yun! Its really Ni Yun! Ni Yun has actuallye! Is he going to help her put on her shoe? How gant! It seems their rtionship is real! Quick! Photograph them! Under the spotlight, Huo Yunshen, who was disguised as Ni Yun, walked up to the woman standing at the top of the stairs and got down before her on one knee. He let Xu Xiyan hold onto his shoulder to steady herself, then helped put on her high-heel. The reporters captured every meticulous and thoughtful gesture the man made for her. Many of the female reporters began to envy Jing Xi that she was able to have Ni Yun as a boyfriend and the main point was that Ni Yun was really intimate. Originally, the reporters were focused on Jing Xis blunder of losing her shoe. But now, all their attention was shifted towards Ni Yuns gant and heroic act of saving a beauty in distress. After the man helped Xu Xiyan put on her high heel, he stood up and naturally offered his arm. Xu Xiyan saw his gesture and understood it. She reached out and took his arm. Both of them looked like a couple regardless of their height or fashion. To those who were uninformed and watching this scene, there was really a feeling that the couple was about to enter a church for their wedding. They walked into the studio together, turning away the paparazzi and reporters behind them. Privately, Xu Xiyan patted her chest and said in relief, Luckily youvee, otherwise I was going to be a bigughing stock today. Hey, I thought you said you had a meeting to attend? Why did youe? How can a meeting be more important than your premiere? Huo Yunshen looked down at her bright and beautiful eyes with a light smile on his face. Originally, he was going to go for the meeting, but he had changed his mind at thest second and decided to apany Xu Xiyan to the premiere. This was the first film Xu Xiyan starred in. How could he note support her? At the premiere, the director of Root of Evil and several major actors were invited for a short live interview before the screening. Huo Yunshen escorted Xu Xiyan into the theater. After she got onto the stage, he went to find a seat in the audience and sat down. Inadvertently, Huo Yunshen saw Mo Yutian sitting two seats away from him. He narrowed his dark eyes. Why is he here? Mo Yutian had noticed that a man in a white suit and mask had escorted Jing Xi, and that man was just sitting two seats away from him. Chapter 703 - A Wild Desire To Dominate

Chapter 703: A Wild Desire To Dominate

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio While Huo Yunshen was guessing Mo Yutians intentions, Mo Yutian was also guessing his identity. He had watched the video of Jing Xis concert performance that went viral a few days ago. He recalled that the guest artist who had performed for the opening of the concert was called Ni Yun. Right now, the man near him was dressed exactly like Ni Yun had been that day. Could it be that Ni Yun himself hade? There was also a scandal about Jing Xi and Ni Yuns rtionship spreading on the inte. Mo Yutian could not afford to be indifferent about it. Huo Yunshen was already a tough opponent to him. And now, Ni Yun hade. Looks like it was fated that he was not going to get Jing Xi without a fight. Men are born with an extraordinary desire to possess and conquer. The harder the predicament, the more they would not give up. Mo Yutian would not give up easily at the moment. Jing Xi hadpletely aroused his wild desire to dominate. So what if she was already married? He was the boss of the Dark Zone. Their code was: whatever they desired, there is only one way to have it, and that is to plunder. The two men stared each other down, sparks flying between them. The host of the interview session was Yao Hongwho was famous in the emcee world. Yao Hong had always been known for her sharp questions and all the shows she had hosted had particrly high ratings. Today she represented the vast audience and asked Jing Xi live at the scene, Jing Xi, your poprity is rising higher and highertely and youre ranked first in the trending search list. How did you do it? Xu Xiyan knew that there was no script for an on-the-spot interview. All questions from the emcees were random and they would ask whatever questions they desired. At this time, as she was confronted by Yao Hongs question, she smiled and said, Thanks to the support of the audience. If nobody searched for me on the inte, I could not be first on the rankings. Yao Hong asked again, Can you tell us about something? Are you really in a rtionship with the famous musician, Ni Yun? I wish it was true. If I were to pursue him now, I dont know if Id still have the chance, Xu Xiyan gave a witty reply, causing the emcee and the audience to burst intoughter. It could only be said that Jing Xis emotional intelligence was high. The way she had answered the questions was very clever, deliberately steering the peoples curiosity about her love life away. When she said this, her eyes furtively nced sideways towards the man in white below the stage. In the audience, Huo Yunshen felt warm and fuzzy in his heart. He said to her inwardly: You dont have to pursue me, Im bound to you in his lifetime. Meanwhile, Mo Yutian could not help but turn his head and nce at the man next to him. He sneered smugly at him inwardly. Jing Xi is already married to Huo Yunshen, no? Where is Ni Yun going to get the chance? However, at this time, there was no way Mo Yutian could know that the man before his eyes was the same person he was despising, Huo Yunshen. In his eyes, he only saw them both as two separate love rivalslove rival A and love rival B. The host continued to ask Jing Xi more questions, but they were answered ambiguously. In the end, she did not manage to get any substantial information out of Jing Xi, then moved on to interview the first and second male leads. After the interview ended, the premiere screening officially began. Xu Xiyan and the other main actors took their seats, and the film began to y on the screen. Root of Evil was a police thriller-action film that focused on the contest between justice and evil, ethics and morality. The content of the story waspact and rich. The plot was flexible, and the story was told in a suspenseful and exciting way with interlocking story-lines. The film unfolded in a suspenseful scene. The male and female leads relied on their wisdom to engage the serial killer in a battle of wit and courage, and there were also quite a few thought-provoking scenes. The film ended after 1 hour and 40 minutes but the audience and the critics were still yearning for more. Many of them were in tears especially at the plot twist in thest scene of the story. Chapter 704 - An Arrogant Display Of Challenge

Chapter 704: An Arrogant Disy Of Challenge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Director Peng Sicheng had perfectly demonstrated his directing standards with his talents, reaching a new levelpared to his previous works. After the premiere, Xu Xiyan prepared to leave. At this moment, someone blocked her way. Xu Xiyan looked up and met a pair of dark eyes. The eyes were clearly smiling, but somehow she felt a chill running up her spine. Mr. Mo? Xu Xiyan had not noticed Mo Yutians presence all this while. She was very surprised meeting up with him at this time. Are you going home? My cars already here. Let me send you back? Mo Yutian bowed slightly and extended an arm to the side, pointing at a stretch limousine at the entrance of the studios. No, thank you. Im waiting for my friend. Xu Xiyan politely refused his kindness. Right now, she must always remember that she was already a married young woman. She must not mess around with other men and create a misunderstanding with her husband. In the face of Mo Yutian, she had secretly realized his intentions. Was he trying to pursue her? She felt that Mo Yutian shouldnt his waste time on her as she couldnt give him any promises. In this life, no one could separate her and Huo Yunshen. Just as Mo Yutian was about to say something, a man in a white tuxedo and mask ambled over, going straight towards Jing Xis side without even looking at him. Jing Xi naturally took the mans arm and bade him goodbye. Just like that, Jing Xi was taken away by the other man. Anger surfaced in Mo Yutians dark eyes. He beckoned to his men and ordered them, Keep an eye on that man, and if it is necessary Mo Yutian drew two fingers across his throat. Yes, sir! His men immediately understood his gesture and got into their cars to give chase to their targets. Mo Yutian wanted to eliminate all love rivals that posed as a threat to him. He did not care to eliminate them under fair means. All he wanted was the result. As Huo Yunshen was driving on the road, he noticed a few cars trailing behind them. They were closing in behind them urgently and they did not even care to keep themselves inconspicuous. This was probably the sloppiest car chase he had ever seen. But, ording to his instincts, he could tell that the cars behind them were definitely not the paparazzi. After ruling out that possibility, then there was only one other possibility: this wasnt an amateur car chasethis was an arrogant disy of challenge. Huo Yunshen guessed a possibility inwardly. Could they be Mo Yutians men? Recently, Mo Yutian had interfered in many business fields in Peijing with his arrogant behavior. He had taken over any businesses that opposed him, magnifying his power and dominance. He was an unstoppable force. If this was the case, then theyd better brace themselves. Sit tight, dear! Huo Yunshen turned sharply at Xu Xiyan and nced at her for a brief moment. His eyes told her that there might be a situation. Xu Xiyan also noticed the trailing vehicles closing in tight behind them through the rearview mirror. She grabbed onto the passenger assist handle and said, Okay, Im ready. Huo Yunshen began to turn the steering wheel sharply, maneuvering the car to the other side of the crossroad with a beautifully executed drift. He had to shake those pesky men off their tail! He weaved the car in and out between thenes and he was driving so fast that it felt as if the car could fly off the road any moment. Xu Xiyan always knew Huo Yunshen as a particrly steady driver, so steady that it was even fine not to wear a seat belt in his car. But today, he had broken a new speed record with his driving. She had never imagined that his driving skills were so professional. He had even executed a few tricks with his speed driving. Originally, they were going to the Memory Western Restaurant for dinner. But now, Huo Yunshen drove away from the busy urban areas towards the outskirts of the city Huo Yunshen slowed down the car slightly. As expected, the cars behind caught up to them in the no mansnd ahead and surrounded Huo Yunshens car. Chapter 705 - Going On A Killing Spree Like That

Chapter 705: Going On A Killing Spree Like That

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen took off his seat belt and put on some music on the car radio. He leaned over and covered Xu Xiyans eyes with an eye mask, then kissed her on the lips. Close your eyes and take a rest for a while now, Dear. Ill be back soon. Okay, please be careful. She listened to him and waited in the car obediently. She knew that he was going to deal with the group of men outside. He must not want her to see a bloody scene. But they hade in about seven or eight cars, and about four or five men got out from each car. In terms of numbers, he was fighting against very heavy odds. Xu Xiyan didnt want Huo Yunshen to be injured. She secretly decided that at the same time she contacted Yi Xiao for back up, she would not sit idly by. If necessary, she would get out of the car and fight alongside Huo Yunshen. After Huo Yunshen got out of the car, about thirty men quickly surrounded him. His eyes darkened as he stared at them icily. He said to them coldly, Who are you people? A leader among them said to him arrogantly, Your killers. You were sent by Mo Yutian? Huo Yunshen asked again. No one answered, but just by looking at their wicked eyes and arrogant attitudes, he could tell that they were working under an employer. The leader spat and stepped one foot up onto the bumper of a car and said, If you know him,e crawl underneath my legs. I might let a dog such as you live! The othersughed wildly. They saw Huo Yunshen as a weak and helpless little sheep. Huo Yunshens gaze became icier as the men continued tough madly. A dark, ominous aura gradually seeped out of him, enveloping his body with a terrifying chill. He had be somethingpletely different from his usual gentle self. Now, darkness draped around him just like Satan, a premonition that a bloodbath was about toe. Those men had no idea they were to meet their doom today. A sharp de appeared in Huo Yunshens right hand. The leader of the men was stillughing when he saw a shadow shing before him, and his smile froze on his face. A long and thin wound had appeared across his neck. His throat was cut and he was no longer breathing. Thump! The man copsed to the ground, sending dust flying upward. The other men were shocked and terrified at what they saw. Their leader was dead in an instant. Anyone else want to try? Huo Yunshen asked grimly. The men looked at each other. No one dared to challenge him alone. Then, one of them mustered a little courage and shouted out, Attack him together! In the blink of an eye, the men charged towards Huo Yunshen like a swarm of bees out of their nest, closing in on him from all directions. Huo Yunshen unleashed his wrath, as though once again his glory as the fighter who had single-handedly taken down the Tiwana mafia gang a few years ago was returning to him. Hey waste to them no matter if they came one by one or two by two. There was no stopping him. When Yi Xiao arrived at the scene with back up, no men were left standing and the field was already littered with corpses. However, Huo Yunshen himself was clean and unstained with blood. It had been a long time since Yi Xiao had seen his young master unleashing his wrath and going on a killing spree like that. It seemed that his fighting techniques had not be rusty at all. He was fast, precise, and vicious. Many of those men had met a quick death, not even a sliver of life was left in them. Though the scene was not gory, it was still very horrible. The air was thick and heavy with death. This was what would happen if one offended Zeus! He would not easily unleash his strength, but once he did, it would be a catastrophe. Young Master, Ill take over from here. Yi Xiao came forward to him deferentially and handed him a clean wet towel. Huo Yunshen took the towel and wiped his hands with it. The gloom between his eyebrows gradually faded and he began to calm himself, retracting his figurative battle thorns back into his body. He said nothing and left Yi Xiao to clean up the scene, returning to his car and starting the engine. Chapter 706 - Fight Him To The Death

Chapter 706: Fight Him To The Death

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio On the way back, Xu Xiyan secretly took off her eye mask, turned at Huo Yunshen and stared at him unblinkingly. Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen asked, flicking his eyes at her for a quick moment. Xu Xiyan chuckled. She couldnt help but praise him, I realized that youre not that simple, Dear! Oh? Quick, tell me, which department in the JS group are you from? Youre really incredible! Xu Xiyans delicate face flushed in excitement. Her eyes were sparkling with hearts, brimming with admiration for him. She had taken a peek just now. At first, she was worried about him and she was afraid that he was going to be overwhelmed by his enemies. But after watching him fight those men skillfully and killing them effortlessly, she was relieved. Headquarters. In short, Huo Yunshen really did not dare to tell Xu Xiyan that he was Zeus. He was afraid that she would lose sleep worrying about him. No wonder! You must be really strong to be able to get into headquarters! Xu Xiyan felt that it was also a good thing that Huo Yunshen was a member of the JS group. If her uncle knew that they were all in the same organization, he would definitely not object to their rtionship! Haha! Meanwhile, at the ckwater Manor. In the luxurious vi, a man came in with a frown on his face. He tossed his suit jacket on the sofa, then sat down and loosened his tie. His assistant, Reid, came over to him with his body slightly bowed. He reported to him, Sir, none of the men dispatched survived. What? Mo Yutian raised his eyebrows, a little incredulous. How could all those men he had sent fail to deal with that man? Who was that person who was so powerful? Mo Yutian propped his chin on one hand as he fell deep into thought. He was thinking about Jing Xi, and also about the people around her who could potentially be love rivals. As long there were potential suitors around Jing Xi, Mo Yutian would find a way to remove them one by one. Since he could not remove Huo Yunshen for the time being, he just had to get rid of that mysterious musician Ni Yun first! Go investigate again. I want to find out Ni Yuns identity. Yes, Sir! Reid obeyed and left the living room. Mo Yutian was the only one left in the vast living room. He fell into thought for a while, then bent over to roll up his right pant leg. The pant leg rolled up, gradually revealing a prosthetic leg. He removed the prosthetic leg and moved the stump of his leg around, cooling it off in the open air. His right leg was amputated from the knee. He had to install a prosthetic in ce of the missing leg. Mo Yutian would sigh deeply whenever he saw his prosthetic leg. He was a perfectionist, but now, he was not even perfect himself. That time, in the beginning, he had painfully lost his brother and his leg. His life had fallen into darkness and despair. Later, he had no choice but to ept reality. He had relied on crutches every day until he went for rehabilitation training, took Jing Xis advice, and epted the instation of a prosthetic leg. Then, he was able to move freely like a normal person. In the past few years, his heart was filled with hatred and vengefulness. The only motivation for his recovery was revenge. His goal in life was to find Zeus and fight him to the death, destroy the JS group and push him down to hell. But now, there was one more goal in his lifehe had to have Jing Xi. Mo Yutian began to ponder. How could he get close to Jing Xi? The premiere of Root of Evil was aplete sess and the date for the official release was confirmed. On October 12th, the movie was released nationwide. After Root of Evil was released, it easily broke one billion at the box office in just two days, bing one of the best films of the year. For Peng Sicheng, it was another milestone for him in his career as a film director. Chapter 707 - Just The Perfect Opportunity To Try Something Else

Chapter 707: Just The Perfect Opportunity To Try Something Else

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He had made this movie in half a year and for the purpose to win this years Golden Goose Award. He was very confident in his work and he was also grateful to all the actors who had participated in it. One of the most noteworthy actors was Jing Xi. She had given an outstanding performance in the movie and showed no signs of unsureness or pretentiousness that a neer actor would usually show. It could be said that her performance had greatly enriched the film. In all fairness, her acting skills were much better than Huang Yanran. To celebrate the sess of Root of Evil, Director Peng Sicheng treated everyone to a feast. He had something in mind, so he went to look for Jing Xi to talk to her privately. Xu Xiyan did not know why the director was looking for her. Director Peng, is something the matter? Mm-hmm. Peng Sicheng was holding a cigarette between his fingers. He took a puff, then exhaled out white smoke. Its nothing important. I heard that you have a very good rtionship with Qi Liya, right? Yeah! Xu Xiyan nodded. She was wondering why Peng Sicheng was asking about Qi Liya? They had broken up for many years, and it hadnt been easy for Qi Liya to finally find her true love. Was he still not willing to let her go? Peng Sicheng looked helpless as he said, Can you help ask her out for me? I need to talk to her. Back then when Huang Guoqiang got himself into trouble, Peng Sicheng had gone to look for Qi Liya that evening. He didnt know who had knocked him unconscious that time, otherwise, he would definitely still have the chance to redeem Qi Liya. Now, it was no longer easy for Peng Sicheng to meet up with Qi Liya. She had already moved out of her apartment, and he didnt know where she had moved to. If you have something for her, you can just tell me directly. Ill inform her on your behalf. Between the two directors, Xu Xiyan would naturally stand at Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liyas side. Since Qi Liyas rtionship with him was already in the past and she had chosen to stay with Huang Guoqiang and even moved away to hide from him, Xu Xiyan could not help Peng Sicheng with anything that would separate the couple. Peng Sicheng asked, Do you know where she lives? Can you tell me her address? Qi Liya had told her before to ignore Peng Sicheng if he tried to ask anything about her and never reveal her whereabouts and ce of residence. Xu Xiyan cocked her head as she smiled at him. Oh, Im so sorry, Director Peng. I have no idea where Sister Qi is living now. How about the next time I see her, Ill ask her on your behalf? Forget it. Please help tell her that the day after tomorrow is my birthday and Ill be waiting for her at the usual ce at 7 oclock in the evening. Ill stay there until I see her. Oh! Happy birthday in advance, Director Peng! Ill pass your message to her, Xu Xiyan promised him, but she was only responsible for conveying his message. There was no guarantee that Qi Liya would be there! Peng Sichengs birthday also happened to be the first day of shooting of the movie Those Beautiful Bygone Days. As the boss of Jinxi Studio, Xu Xiyan was obliged to attend the first-day blessing ceremony. However, the ceremony was private and they had not announced it to the public or media; it was a very simple ceremony anyway. Only the main creative staff and several main actors were invited to the studios to hold the small ceremony. After the ceremony, the makeup artist began to put on make-up for Ma Haodong and Qi Liya in preparation for a costume test photoshoot. Xu Xiyan apanied Qi Liya, watching the makeup artist put make-up on her. Sheughed, Sister Qi, I hope the both of you great gods would not mind our little temple here. Qi Liya couldnt move her head as she had to sit still, so she nced at Xu Xiyan sideways and said, What are you talking about? I like this movie very much and this role is something Ive never tried before. You know Ive been acting in historical pce dramas every day and Ive had enough of it. This movie was just the perfect opportunity for me to try something else. Chapter 708 - Make A Complete Break

Chapter 708: Make A Complete Break

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I see. I heard that you and Director Huang are preparing for the wedding. Is it true? Xu Xiyan asked. Upon mentioning the wedding, Qi Liyas lips curved up automatically. Yeah, it is confirmed. We might go to the Maldives and hold a simple seaside wedding. Wow! I think thats so romantic. Oh right, Jing Xi, I was wondering if youre willing to be my bridesmaid? Of course Im willing! I would be honored to be your bridesmaid! Xu Xiyan reckoned that she was going to be busy. Not only had she promised Qi Liya to be her bridesmaid, but she had also promised to be one for Fang Xiaocheng too. After settling the subject of being her bridesmaid, Xu Xiyan remembered Peng Sichengs request. Hey, Sister Qi, theres something I have to tell you. What is it? Its about Director Peng. He insisted that I tell you that today is his birthday and he will be waiting for you at the usual spot at 7 oclock in the evening. He said he would wait there until youe. Okay, got it. Qi Liya was indifferent with her reply as if she had just heard something unimportant. If Jing Xi hadnt told her about Director Peng, she would not have remembered that today was his birthday. She had removed the man from her life long ago, and everything rted to him was no longer important to her. And he said that he would be waiting for her at the usual spot and he would not leave until he sees her? It used to be her who had been waiting for him at that spot. Whenever she waited there, she would only be met with heartbreak and disappointment. Now it was finally him who was waiting for her at that spot. She should at least let him get a taste of what it felt like waiting for someone! Qi Liyas makeup was done. As the stylist was fixing her hair for her, she called out to Jing Xi, Jing Xi, if you have time tonight, could you apany me there? Qi Liya decided to make aplete break with Peng Sicheng, but she did not dare to go there alone to see him. She hoped that Jing Xi could apany her. Jing Xi was skilled in martial arts and she could protect her when the time came. Okay, I will apany you tonight, Xu Xiyan agreed. It didnt take long for Qi Liya to have her makeup done and herself dressed. She hadpletely transformed into a different person; it was simply hard to recognize her. Qi Liya was actually already in her early thirties. But right now, after wearing a blue and white school uniform and having her hair tied up into a ponytail, she did not look anything like her age. She hadpletely be a teenage high school girl. The first male lead Ma Haodong had also changed into his costume and got a make-over. When he showed himself in front of everyone, Xu Xiyan could not help but snicker at him. Ma Haodong scratched his head as he looked down at his oversized school uniform. He asked puzzlingly, What are youughing at? Do I look weird? No, youre not weird at all. I just didnt think you would look so cute acting as a young and tender schoolboy! Ma Haodong: She actually used the word cute to describe him? Was she sure? The usual Ma Haodong was a careless young master of a rich family. Every day, he would fix his hair into a stylish hairstyle and dress very fashionably. But today, after donning a school uniform with his hair hanging limply over his forehead, he hadpletely transformed into a sweet schoolboy. He looked really cute. Not to mention that when he and Qi Liya stood in front of the camera, the two of them looked well matched for each other and were very suitable for their character roles. After the costume test photoshoot, the crew began a test shoot, which also usually takes ce on the first day of shooting. Xu Xiyan, who was the boss, stayed at the set to observe them while waiting for Qi Liya as well. The shoot was done at about 6 in the evening and Xu Xiyan and Qi Liya left the set of Those Beautiful Bygone Days together. Despite the fact that it was going to be 7 pm, Qi Liya was not anxious about the time at all. She had even taken Xu Xiyan to go shopping and to have a meal together first. Chapter 709 - Wanted to Start Again with Her

Chapter 709: Wanted to Start Again with Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan and Qi Liya finished their dinner around 9 and hailed a taxi to the Musical Fountain at East Lake. It was the ce where Peng Sicheng and Qi Liya usually had their date at. There were many sweet memories there, but there were also tears of sadness. Qi Liya stood near the fountain, yet the sadness she once had was gone. She was unusually calm like it was her first time going to that ce. She raised her head and looked at the bench that she usually sat at. A man was waiting there for her. Qi Liya instantly recognized Peng Sicheng. She exchanged looks with Xu Xiyan and walked towards him. Peng Sicheng was already waiting at the bench from 6 and had been waiting for more than 2 hours. He was nervous during the two hours since he still had many things to do, being a director and all. Peng Sicheng thought about leaving, but he did say that he would wait for her. As time passed by, Peng Sicheng finally learned the feeling of waiting for other people. He looked at his watch, and it was almost 10. Just as he was about to get up and leave, he noticed Qi Liya standing not far away from him. His heart throbbed as her hair and dress danced to the wind. The girl that really moved his heart was still the same girl hed fallen for. Peng Sicheng looked at the girl and walked towards her with a bouquet of flowers in his hands. Liya, youre finally here, Peng Sicheng said as he gave her the flowers. This is for you. Qi Liya took the flowers and did not say anything. Im really sorry about what happenedst time Peng Sicheng said. The truth is, I want to start over with you again. What even gave you the idea I would want that? Qi Liya smirked in her head. With your fame and status, you can have any woman you want, QI Liya said calmly. Why are youing back to me when you have so many other women around you? It was true that many women were getting ready to getid with Peng Sicheng because of what he could provide them with. Yet none of them were able to win his heart. Peng Sicheng thought that she was just angry at him, that was why he brought his A-game. He took out a round box and kneeled in front of Qi Liya. He opened the box, and there was an eye-catching diamond ring in it. Liya, I know that youre still angry at me and Ive caused you so much trouble, but Im a different man now, Peng Sicheng said. I swear to God I will treat you better and love you like a real treasure. Peng Sicheng believed that a diamond ring could move any girls heart. He smiled as he noticed Qi Liya staring at the ring in awe. Xu Xiyan was hiding around a corner and saw the whole thing. She was wondering what reaction Qi Liya would give. Chapter 710 - Without Looking Back

Chapter 710: Without Looking Back

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Qi Liya was quite surprised. She did not expect him to suddenly propose to her. She looked down at the ring and suddenly recalled her past self. She had waited for so many years for this. But now, she decided not to wait anymore. When her heart for him hadpletely died, the ring finally showed itself. How ironic. So what if he was proposing to her? Right now, she only had Huang Guoqiang in her heart. In order to make aplete break with the past, Qi Liya took the diamond ring from the box. It looked quite big and heavy. It must be very expensive! Seeing that she had taken the ring out of the box, Peng Sicheng became excited. He thought that she agreed. Liya, do you ept my proposal? How could I? Qi Liya raised the ring, turning it about in her fingers. She chuckled, The ring is very pretty, but in my eyes, it is just an ordinary stone. You owe me a debt in the past. Now, this ring should be regarded aspensation to me. After finishing her words, she faced the East Lake and swung her arm, flinging the ring far into theke. The ring was so small that it made no ripple when it fell into the water. Peng Sicheng widened his eyes after seeing her throwing his tens-of-million-dor ring away. Liya, why did you throw it away? Youve given it to me and I have the right to dispose of it. I only wanted to tell you that we arepletely over by throwing it away. Our scores are settled now and we no longer owe anything to each other. From now on, well go on with our own separate lives and well have nothing to do with each other anymore! After Qi Liya finished her words, she immediately turned and walked away without looking back. When she passed the trash can, she threw the flower bouquet into it. Peng Sicheng could not describe his feelings at the moment. Her rejection was a huge blow to him and he felt very defeated. She had discarded his ring and flowers as well as his male ego. He had bepletely worthless in her eyes. He could already feel that her heart no longer yearned for him. This time, her heart had changed and there was not even room for persuasion. Qi Liya returned and left East Lake together with Xu Xiyan. On the way back, Xu Xiyan joked, Sister Qi, I was nervous when I saw Director Peng proposing to you just now. I was afraid that you would ept him and then I would end up being murdered by Director Huang. Qi Liya, who was sitting in the passenger seat,ughed. Do you really think that I would ept him? What kind of person would I be? And for a person like him, who does he think he is? If Chu Yuhe were toe back and propose to you, would you ept him? Of course not. They were both sensible women. How could they let scumbags like them break their hearts for the second time? Xu Xiyanughed, I realized that youre really ruthless. You directly threw Director Pengs ring away. That was like a direct p to his face. Yup. I hoped that p would wake him up and make him realize what a fool he is. Right now, Qi Liya had nothing more to ask for. She only wished to finish her shoot for Those Beautiful Bygone Days peacefully, and then have a smooth marriage with Huang Guoqiang and live a happy life. No one could influence her otherwise or be her obstacle. After a busy day, Xu Xiyan came homete in the night. She entered the house quietly and tried her best not to make any noise. The lights in the house were all lit up; they mustve been left on for her. Xu Xiyan felt warm and fuzzy inside at the sight of the warm and well-lit house. No matter howte she woulde home, there would be someone leaving the lights on for her. It was really great. Xu Xiyan walked into the house. She did not see Huo Yunshen in the living room. There were dishes of food covered with a ss cover on the dining table. He seemed to have left dinner for her. Xu Xiyan went into their bedroom but she didnt see anyone there. Then she went into Ying Baos princess room and saw that the child was already asleep. Where did Huo Yunshen go? Chapter 711 - Missed Her So Much

Chapter 711: Missed Her So Much

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan went through the piano room, and the gym room but Huo Yunshen was nowhere to be found, until she heard something from the study room. Xu Xiyan stood outside the door, and she could hear someone talking in the room, 64 of our elite soldiers killed a total of 109 enemies and took back 4 new armored trucks and 2 F-22s. We have 16 new rookies on my team, and Ive already sent them to the training camp for three months. Xu Xiyan could hear from the conversation that Huo Yunshen was in a meeting with JS higher-ups. She opened the door a little and peeked in. Screens were projected onto one of the walls, one for each higher-up of the JS. Xu Xiyan noticed that her uncle, Jing Zhannan, was also one of the higher-ups. On the middle of the screen was Huo Yunshen who had turned to his back. Because the camera could only capture his back, the higher-ups could only barely see that he had a mask on. He held his head up with an arm and was listening to the reports while raising some questions asionally. One word that Xu Xiyan caught really threw her off guard was that the higher-ups kept calling Huo Yunshen Boss. Xu Xiyan heard from Qin Ye once that the higher-ups would simply call Zeus their Boss. Xu Xiyan vaguely recalled that Huo Yunshen once told her that he belonged to JS headquarter. Could it be, that Huo Yunshen is Zeus? Xu XIyan suddenly remembered how Ye Xun asked her about her rtionship with Zeus when he saved her from Ye Dazhuang. She was confused at that time, but now everything was kind of clear. Oh my god Huo Yunshen is really Zeus? Xu Xiyan did not interrupt Huo Yunshens meeting and closed the door quietly. When Huo Yunshen ended his meeting, he took off his mask and walked out from the study room. All he had on his mind during the meeting was Xu Xiyan. He wondered if she was back from dealing with Qi Liyas stuff. If not for the monthly meeting, he wouldve gone to pick her up himself. He scanned the doorway and noticed that her heels were on the rack. He pushed the door to the bedroom open, and there Xu Xiyan was, lying on the bed after her shower reading the script. When did you came back? Huo Yunshen asked, his eyes glued onto her. Quite some time ago. Xu Xiyan put the script down and looked at Huo Yunshen as if there was something wrong. Xu Xiyans face and skin were attractive, especially after her shower. All Huo Yunshen wanted to do was to pull her into his arms and have fun with her. He missed her so much for not being able to meet her for the whole evening. Xu Xiyan stood up and threw a keyboard that she prepared in front of him and scolded, Kneel. Huo Yunshen was confused at what his wife was thinking and wondered why she would suddenly ask him to kneel on the keyboard. Chapter 712 - Swindled Her Into Marrying Him

Chapter 712: Swindled Her Into Marrying Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What had he done to upset her? Dear, what did I do wrong? Xu Xiyan crossed her arm as she sat primly on the bed. She deliberately pouted at him and said, Huo Yunshen, do you know what your mistake was? Huo Yunshen shook his head. Okay, do a hundred push-ups first. Then Ill tell you. Xu Xiyan decided to keep him wondering first. Huo Yunshen was really eager to know the reason. He said nothing and immediately went down on all fours and began to do push-ups. His arms were particrly strong and one hundred push-ups were nothing to him. He did them without trouble and soon he was done. He stood up from the ground and dusted his hands. Okay, dear. Can you tell me now? he said. Xu Xiyan red at him for a moment with her head cocked to the side, then she asked, Why didnt you tell the truth when I had asked which department in JS you are from that day? Huo Yunshen was shocked. Could it be that she had already known his identity? Oh no. Was his missus going to be angry with him? Huo Yunshen came over catingly and sat down beside her. I said that Im from headquarters, right? Then why didnt you tell me that you are Zeus? She had started the first half of the sentence in a questioning tone, but thetter part of the sentence was spoken in a resentful tone. She was upset that he had not told her the truth and had hidden such a major identity from her. Is he even treating her as his family or not? Now that Xu Xiyan had found his identity out, Huo Yunshen decided not to hide from her anymore. He said to her sincerely, Im sorry, dear. I didnt mean to hide it from you. I was afraid that you would be worried if I told you about my identity. Is that really so? Yes. Do you know how many people want my head as long Im in this position? If I had told you in the beginning, I was afraid that I would scare you away. What woman is willing to marry a man who is constantly in danger? Huo Yunshens lips were already very close, his warm breath spreading over her ear, rousing her nerves. Xu Xiyan retracted her head from him and ced a finger on his forehead to stop him froming closer and doing something naughty. Youve swindled me into marrying you! she pouted, then put her hands on her hips as she ordered him, You, Huo Yunshen! I order you to kneel on the keyboard right now! His wife was really angry. Huo Yunshen had no choice but to pick up the keyboard. Is this really necessary? Of course! You will kneel until Im satisfied. How could she not punish him? This guy had the gall to hide a secret from her. Xu Xiyan red at him, then leaned back on the bed as she waited for him to kneel on the keyboard. But who wouldve thought that just as she was leaning back on the bed, the man came up to her with the keyboard. He ced the keyboard in front of her and then knelt on it, leaned his wide body over her and pressed her down forcibly underneath him. Suddenly, she was facing the magnified handsome face of the man. His eyes were bright and soulful. Her heart skipped a beat and she swallowed. Hey-hey-hey, what do you think youre doing? I told you to kneel on the keyboard, didnt you hear me? Im already kneeling on it, dear! You said you wanted me to kneel on it until youre satisfied, so I will definitely work hard to make you very satisfied. After Huo Yunshen finished his words, he leaned forward and kissed her on her lips and began to do his best to please his wife. Well, he had to say that his little wife was really a genius foring up with such an interesting position. Xu Xiyan felt like crying. She realized that she could no longer control this manoh no, what she meant wasthis wolf. No matter what was said, she would always end up being devoured whole by him for some reason. He would savor her until nothing was left. Xu Xiyan was indeed very satisfied when they were done. Huo Yunshen had also been very serious with his keyboard-kneeling. He had already knelt it into pieces. Ermmmm guess its time to get a new keyboard. Chapter 713 - Ready to Reconcile

Chapter 713: Ready to Reconcile

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyans movie had finally begun its shooting stage, and she would go and check on the progress most of the time, showing how much she really cared about her first project. Red-Sleeved Beauty broke yet another record, and its theme song topped may charts. After ROSUEs advertising film was promoted, people began to notice Xu Xiyan as the hot neer. Companies began to ask her to advertise for them, yet all of the contracts had to go through Xiao Yuqian first. There was no way she would let Xu Xiyan ept low-end contracts. There was more good news for Xu Xiyan. Maybes MV won the Music Video Style Award at the Universal Music G. Xu Xiyan could not believe what she was hearing when Xiao Yuqian told her the news. Are you serious? I got an award? Yes. You and Mu Chengguang have won the style award. Youll have to walk down the red carpet with Mu Chenguang at the g, will that be all right? No problem. Xu Xiyan understood that herpany was trying to promote her through the award ceremony. Before her celebrity couple status with Ma Haodong died down, people had started to call her and Mu Chenguang and her a couple. Yet Xu Xiyan was not really interested in that, she was more interested in Ni Yun. Ni Yuns newest album had topped the charts in over 40 countries, a new world record. He had also won the Best Music Award, Best Composer Award, Best Chinese Singer Award, and Best Celebrity Worldwide Award. Xu Xiyan wanted to know whether Huo Yunshen would show up at the ceremony since his legs were healed. The g arrived soon after. Xu Xiyan attended the g in a white dress. Her hair was tied up while strands of hair rested on her shoulder. With her perfect facial features and shiny skin, every part of her was elegantly attractive. She appeared at the red carpet with Mu Chenguang as reporters all rushed over to snap photos of them. Look! Its Jing Xi! Jing Xi is here. Shes here with Mu Chenguang! Hurry up and take some photos! Xu Xiyan smiled at the camera and waved at the guests. Both of them signed the poster and went into the g. It might have been pure coincidence, but Xu Xiyan was seated beside Tang Shixue who was waiting quietly for the g to begin. Thest time Xu Xiyan saw Tang Shixue was at the incident. She heard that Tang Shixue had returned to Mstan and been there for quite some time. Xu Xiyan guessed that she went back to take care of Mike. Xu Xiyan sat down awkwardly and pretended to not notice her. Yet Tang Shixue turned to her and greeted her. Hey, Jing Xi. Hi, how are you? Xu Xiyan greeted back. Congrattions on winning your award, Tang Shixue said as she extended her right hand. Xu Xiyan looked at her hand and wondered if Tang Shixue was trying to reconcile with her or if she had other ns. Chapter 714 - It Had Been Confirmed

Chapter 714: It Had Been Confirmed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio There were many reporters around snapping pictures of them, and Xu Xiyan could only ept her gesture of peace magnanimously and shake her hand. She also congratted her. Congrattions to you too for winning the best female singer award in the OM category. Youre really amazing! Speaking of their talents, Xu Xiyan had won an award only because of a music video she had participated in, but Tang Shixue had conquered the audience by her singing talents and won the best female singer award in the OM category. Thank you. Tang Shixue smiled as she thanked her, then said in a soft voice that no one else could hear, I just recently went back to Mstan and brought Mike back with me when I came back here. Huh? Xu Xiyan was shocked. She really felt like asking her why had she brought the child back? Was she going to stir up trouble again? Tang Shixue had probably seen her worried expression and smiled lightly at her. You can rest assured that Ill not bother you again. I now have my own life and ambitions. I only wanted to go through my singing career peacefully and raise Mike into an adult. If you need any help in the future, you can talk to us. Xu Xiyan had always been smiling on the surface, but she was constantly bing relieved inwardly. Oh, lucky that she is not looking for trouble! As long she is not looking for trouble, everything will be okay. Thank you, I think I can bring Mike to y with Cherry next time. Mike is so lonely. He doesnt have a single friend, Tang Shixue said. Sure, why not. It really helps with their development when children y together, Xu Xiyan smiled as she replied. They continued to exchange words and engage in a conversation. Long ago, Xu Xiyan had a hunch that if Tang Shixue had notpeted with her for Huo Yunshen, there might be a possibility that they could be friends. Now, it had been confirmed. Tang Shixue had learned to let go, and it was something a wise woman would do. It seems that when womene together and talk about children, their conversation would go on and on. Before they knew it, it was time for the music festival to start. The host for the event this time was Mr. Huang Yan, a very experienced emcee in the entertainment industry. They said that he was a straightforward person and he would often tease and make things awkward for the artists, earning the nickname of Straight Man. But in fact, Mr. Huang Yan was a gay man. He had already announced hising out and it was a well-known fact in the entertainment circle. After Huang Yan made the opening introduction, a neer band appeared on stage and gave a dance and singing performance. After the performance ended, it was time for the awards session. Many of the music artists who hade forward to receive their awards were all given difficult questions by Huang Yan, causing the audience tough non-stop. The atmosphere of the event was very lively. It was time to announce the winners of the OM category. When Tang Shixues name was called out, Xu Xiyan nudged her and said, Its your turn to go on stage. Tang Shixue took to the stage to receive the award. She could not remember how many music awards she had received before. Now, to go up on stage to receive an award was just all in a days work for her. She was thest singer to receive an award in the OM category. After receiving the award, she remained on stage to co-host with Huang Yan. The winner of the next award was also announced by the winners of the previous round. Tang Shixue took out an envelope. Next, I announce that the winners of the Universal Music Poprity Award are Mr. Mu Chenguang and Miss Jing Xi. As the results were announced, thunderous apuse came from the audience. Xu Xiyan and Mu Chenguang both went onto the stage together. Below the stage, many people started to chant and shout, Together, together The highlights of the music video Maybe began to y on the big screen as the voice-over read out Mu Chenguang and Jing Xis award eptance speech. One was a popr young MV actor, the other a top trending neer Chapter 715 - Stunned by His Appearance

Chapter 715: Stunned by His Appearance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Both of them looked perfectly well together. When Xu Xiyan took the trophy from Tang Shixue, they hugged a little, and Tang Shixue left the stage, leaving the rest of them onstage. Huang Yan was a famous host in the entertainment industry and had a vast understanding of every celebrity. Jing Xi, not only can you act well, but you even won awards in the music industry, Huang Yan joked. The musicians will go broke if you keep on doing this. In truth, Huang Yan was praising her for her talents. Xu Xiyanughed at the joke while Huang Yan turned to Mu Chenguang and said, Mu Chenguang, all of us almost thought that you and Xu Xiyan were a couple after watching the music video. Both of you are a hot topic on the inte now. So, are you two really dating? Mu Chenguang touched his eyebrows and said, I dont like girls who are a little manly. If she could be a little moredy-like, I might consider her. After what Mu Chenguang has just said, Xu Xiyan lunged towards him and grabbed him by his neck as a joke for selling her out. So, Jing Xi, are you still single now? How bout me? Am I good enough to date you? Huang Yan asked. Mr. Huang, arent you worried that you might get punished after this for flirting with girls on stage? Xu Xiyan asked. The guests allughed at Xu Xiyans joke. Everyone knew that Huang Yan was gay and had a boyfriend. Because Xu Xiyan kept countering every question Huang Yan asked, Huang Yan asked Mu Chenguang to leave the stage first as he continued to bombard her with questions. Then let me ask you this, Huang Yan said. We know that you have a very close rtionship with Ni Yu. Can you let us know if helle to the g tonight? Im not sure about that. Youll have to ask Ni Yun himself. All right, then can you tell us what Ni Yun really looks like? Is he really ugly? Or else why would he wear a mask every time he makes an appearance? I think he actually might be your type. Xu Xiyan said with a dumbfounded expression For real? Huang Yan shouted in surprise as he nced at the blue door full of hope. Then let us see if Ni Yun will show up this year. Let us wee Ni Yun onto the stage for his awards! Everyone pped as they stared at the door. After a minute had passed, the door opened and in came a man that was short and fat. The guests knew who he was; he was the one who had always epted awards in Ni Yuns ce. They began to boo at the guy who came in ce of Ni Yun as they were disappointed. Yet the guy was struck down by a board just after taking a few steps and another tall person showed up at the door. The man wore a tuxedo thatplimented his tall and muscr body. Everyone stared at the person with their mouths wide open, wondering if it was Ni Yun. Their hopes were once again lit up. He walked towards the stage in his white tuxedo and a silver mask that covered his eyes. Even though most of his facial features were hidden, the guests could still make out his perfect jawline, sexy lips, and attractive eyes. People who were at Xue Yatingsst performance all remembered the look. It was Ni Yun. Chapter 716 - This Is God’s Will

Chapter 716: This Is Gods Will

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After the fans confirmed that it was Ni Yun himself who hade, the audience went into an uproar. Ni Yun Ni Yun, Ni Yun, Ni Yun They all chanted his name, showing how much influence he had in the music scene. Ni Yun came to the stage and stood beside the host. He raised his microphone and said to the audience below the stage, Thank you to all the little clouds who supported me. Sorry I waste. Aahhhhhhhhhh His fans, who were nicknamed little clouds, went crazy. Ni Yuns voice was so charming as if he could impregnate them through their ears! Xu Xiyan was also very surprised. She had not heard him say that he wasing. Instead, he had told her that he had something particrly important to deal with today and he did not have time to participate. But why did hee now? God knows how long she had been looking forward to him to personallye and receive his awards, and she had not expected him to finallye. The enthusiasm of the fans was soaring. One of the fans came up to the stage and presented a flower bouquet to Ni Yun. When Ni Yun received the flowers from the fan, the fan suddenly did something that stunned everyoneshe grabbed the mask off from Ni Yuns face, wanting to see his face. At the moment the mask was taken off, the girl burst into an incredible scream, Aaaahhhhh When the audience saw Ni Yuns true face, they all screamed too, Aaaaaaaahhhhh Nobody had expected that fan would be overly excited and dare to take off his mask. At this time, bodyguards came up and dragged the screaming girl off the stage. The audience continued to scream excitedly. Even the usually witty Huang Yan was speechless. The moment he saw Huo Yunshens face, he could only stare and gape at him. Why? Why is Ni Yun the once-famous movie king of the entertainment industry, Huo Yunshen? Did hee through the wrong door? Huo Yunshen did not enter the wrong door. This was his first time he came up to the stage to receive his award personally in his music career. For Xu Xiyan alone. He wanted to fulfill her wish at the time. She had said that she hoped that he would be able to stand on this stage in person to receive his glory. So, here he was. Originally, he was wearing a mask to keep himself mysterious. But because of this ident, his identity was exposed. Huo Yunshen thought, perhaps this is Gods will. Regarding the fantasizing of Ni Yun, almost every fan had had a beautiful dream of seeing his face. Now, they had seen the face of the former movie king and the current business giant of Peijing. It was just too shocking for them! Huo Yunshens devilishly handsome and beautiful face was the best exnation to the mystery in everyones minds. They remembered the Huo Yunshen who used to be wheelchair bound. Now, he was standing in front of them for real. Everyone believed that he was an inspirational legend. Not only was he handsome, but he was also a musical genius. He was really incredible! The scene was out of control for a moment. Huang Yan tried to control the crowd after recollecting his own wits. I believe that everyone is having the same thoughts as me. I really had no idea that the great virtuoso Ni Yun is actually the famous boss in our entertainment circle, Huo Yunshen. This is really very surprising. Just as Jing Xi had indeed said, Huo Yunshen was the type of man Huang Yan fancied, but he was someone he had not dared imagine. Huang Yan added, Its rare that Ni Yunes here personally and now his real identity is exposed. This is really such a rare encounter. However, we are also skeptical about whether you are really Ni Yun. Could you sing a song live to let everyone listen to your voice? Sure, Ill sing a song for everyone today. He turned to look at Jing Xi, I would like to sing this song with Miss Jing Xi, but I dont know whether I could have the honor? Chapter 717 - His Voice is Just too Sexy

Chapter 717: His Voice is Just too Sexy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It would be my pleasure, Xu Xiyan said, acting like a huge fan, all shy and embarrassed in front of her prince charming. The music began to y, and they sang the theme song for Red-Sleeved Beauty,Majestic Land. [We strolled through the wars together, as our hands were dyed by blood. Thousands of miles and countless bodies, peace finally came. As the wind blew and the g soared, we remained together] They sang and looked at each other as the fans could feel the love between them. As soon as they finished singing, the crowd began to chant, Date her! Date her! Jing Xi took the microphone and joked, Come on, wheres your loyalty? I thought all of you wanted me to date Mu Chenguang? Even if wanted to date Ni Yun, theres no way hes going to ept me, right? Everyone had already read about the scandal where Huo Yunshen was already married and even had a daughter that could converse normally. Not one maiden on the scene had the chance to charm their way into his arms anymore. Mr. Huo, Huang Yan interviewed. Weve heard that you have a wife and a daughter now, can you tell us about your wife? I believe your fans are all curious as to which woman was able to win your heart over. Huo Yunshen scanned the crowd before turning to Xu Xiyan and said, Shes more like Miss Jing over here. Its not more like, it is me! Xu Xiyan said in her head and tried to hold herughter back. With how Huo Yunshen yed with words, the fans wouldve never guessed that it really was her. Everyone except for Tang Shixue and Mu Chenguang could not even realize that both of them were indeed a couple. It was time to hand out the awards to Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan took the mic and hosted, For more than 2,000 nights, Ni Yuns songs were always there when we were lonely. Ever since his first song, The Dream Catcher, debuted, Ni Yun began to take over the world with his talents. His newest album, To the Best of You, topped the charts in over 40 countries, a new world record. At the same time, not only has the music video for Maybe won the Best Style Award, but the song itself has also won Ni Yun the Best Music Award, the Best Composer Award, the Best Chinese Singer Award, and the Global Best Celebrity Award. His name, Ni Yun, has be a worldwide phenomenon, and his voice, has be one that can calm a persons soul. The G would also like to award Ni Yun with the Universal Music G Lifetime Achievement Award. The crowd pped after Xu Xiyan finished her hosting speech as Xu Xiyan handed a huge trophy made of gold to Huo Yunshen. Congrattions, Mr. Huo, this is the glory that you definitely deserve, Xu Xiyan said. Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan as he took the trophy and hugged her lightly. My best award will always be you, Huo Yunshe whispered in a sexy voice as he hugged her. Huo Yunshen lightly brushed his lips on her cheek as he pulled himself away and it made Xu Xiyans heart beat wildly as her face reddened. Xu Xiyan finished her task and left the stage too. Chapter 718 - Overloaded With Energy

Chapter 718: Overloaded With Energy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She went back to the audience and sat down. Tang Shixue leaned over and whispered to her, Both of you really lookedpatible standing side by side together just now. When are you two going to announce the good news? She was referring to news of their marriage. Xu Xiyan did not consider announcing their marriage for the time being. It was a good idea to keep it a secret too. Ill tell you when the timees! Okay. If there is such a day, dont forget to invite me to the wedding banquet. Hehe, okay. The Universal Music Festival was sessfully concluded. Xu Xiyan got in the car specially prepared for Ni Yuns team and left the venue with Mu Chenguang. Halfway through the journey, the car took her to a secret location where Huo Yunshens convoy was waiting. After getting into Huo Yunshens car, the couple went home together. Xu Xiyans delicate face was blushing as she had been ovee with excitement and agitation. After seeing Huo Yunshen, she immediately wrapped her arms around his neck without hesitation and nted a kiss on his lips. Yi Xiao, who was responsible for driving the car, heard strange soundsing from behind. They didnt sound like they were having a conversation. When he looked at the rearview mirror, he saw the couple in a suggestive pose. Xu Xiyan was sitting on Huo Yunshensp in an embrace, locking their lips together in a passionate kiss. Okay. Seems that the two of them could no longer restrain themselves. Yi Xiao was particr considerate to his young master. He lowered the window blinds for them, turning the car into a closed private space, then drove the car away from the busy urban areas. He found a safe and quiet ce by the sea and stopped the car there, then got out of the car and took the other bodyguards away from them for a smoke. Under the great open sky, Yi Xiao and eight other bodyguardsy on the grass nearby, gazing at the stars while having a smoke. Eventually, their cigarettes ran out and they got sick of star gazing. They turned their heads and nced at the car in the distance. It was still shaking in rhythm. One of the bodyguards couldnt help butin, Our young masters overloaded with energy! Its already been a few hours! Are we still going home to sleep tonight? Another bodyguard said, Well, youd better get ready to make camp here! Campings nice, but we got no equipment now, and the mosquitoes here are really insufferable and theyre eating us up. I swear Im going to be bitten to death! p! p Everyone started to p at mosquitoes. Ah, what a wonderful night. Huo Yunshen and his wife were screwing in the car, Yi Xiao and the others were being screwed by mosquitoes outside. When it was almost dawn, everything was quiet once again. The couple was very satisfied after a pleasurable night of lovemaking. This was the first time they had done it in a car; it was apletely different experience than doing it at home. It was tense and exciting. Xu Xiyany exhausted on Huo Yunshens body. She didnt feel like moving at all. Huo Yunshen helped clean her body and put on a clean change of clothes he had prepared in advance for her. He smoothed her hair, then nibbled her earlobe. How was it? Do you want some more? he asked. No, no. I dont have any more strength. Please let me go, dear! Youre the one who seduced me first! Huo Yunshen was still able to go on. As long he was with her, he would always be filled with boundless energy in his body. Okay, okay, it was my fault. I was just so happyst night! Im really happy that you personally came up to the stage and receive your award. It was for you. Thanks, dear. Xu Xiyan lifted her head and pecked him on his lips to show her gratitude. Thinking of the poprity award she had won, Xu Xiyan felt likeughing. Dear, dont you think this is funny? After setting foot in the entertainment industry, the first award Ive won is actually a music award. Am I going off track? ... Chapter 719 - Looking For a Chance

Chapter 719: Looking For a Chance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whats wrong with that? Huo Yunshen said. This proves that you have the talents to be a celebrity in all aspects. Xu Xiyans talents were so promising that even Huo Yunshen believed that she was on the same level as him. As long as she was willing to fight for it, the rewards would be astonishing. Stop joking. I dont even have a movie thats decent yet. Root of Evil is a huge hit! I bet that you can win the Best Neer Award with it. And with the rest of the movies that are about to air, you are just a step away from winning the Best Actress Award. Seriously? I really hope so. Only when Xu Xiyan won the award could she fulfill her mothers wish. The thought of it fired her up. She vowed to work harder towards that goal. Xu Xiyans fame rose drastically after the Universal Music G. Companies that were B-list or higher started to ask her to advertise for them. One of them was an invitation from a famous worldwide luxury perfumepany, Louise-Krylova. Xiao Yuqian epted the offer and set up an audition for Xu Xiyan. LK, Louise-Krylova for short, was a perfumepany from Fstan and they were trying to expand their products to the Y continent. For that, they needed a suitable brand ambassador. Xu Xiyan made some preparations and headed to the audition. She met a ton of A-list and B-list actress at the audition, and one of them was Xu Xinrou. Xiyan had never met her once after the incident with Xu Xinrous miscarriage. It looked like Xu Xinrou was looking for a way to regain her former glory. Xu Xinrou frowned as soon as she noticed Xu Xiyan, her eyes filled with hatred and disdain. Why is she even here? Xu Xinrou scolded in her head. She is just a neer! So what if she just won the Best MV Style Award? Its nothing in the acting industry! The first thing that came to Xu Xinrous head was to prevent Xu Xiyan fromnding the spot Xu Xinrou thought she knew Xu Xiyan well and believed that Xu Xiyannded the ambassador spot for ROSUE because she slept with An Xianming. Because of the, Xu Xinrou had made preparations to prevent that. Most of the representatives from LK were females, and Xu Xinrou had already bought them out beforehand. It was clear to her that she wouldnd the ambassador spot. No matter how good the other actresses were, they were just stepping stones to her. The sisters made eye contact and stared at each other for a few seconds and left. The audition began very soon. Since it was an open audition, every participant was sitting before the stage waiting for their number to be called. Xu Xinrous number was before Xu Xiyan. When her number was called, she walked past Xu Xiyan and nced at her before going onto the stage. The audition was simple. They only required the actresses to do a few poses with the products in their hands, and they would choose the most suitable person for the spot. Xu Xinrou began to pose with the product in front of the camera. The pictures were then projected onto a huge screen for the representatives to score. The score Xu Xinrou got was the highest among other actresses that had gone onto the stage before her. Chapter 720 - Catch Her And Sink Her Teeth In Her

Chapter 720: Catch Her And Sink Her Teeth In Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Looking at her own achievements, Xu Xinrou felt very pleased inside. Her score was already considered a very high score. There were probably not many people who could easily surpass her score. In this public audition, there wasnt much opportunity to utilize ones creativity. The candidates had to strike the same poses as everyone else ording to the requirements of the audition, then the judges would see who was the most photogenic and had the best temperament. Xu Xiyans performance was also good, but her luck was a little worse than Xu Xinrous. After her score was calcted, she was behind Xu Xinrou by one point. The results came out and a representative of LK began to announce them. Xu Xinrou took the highest score in the audition and won the endorsement deservingly. Xu Xinrou looked towards Xu Xiyan smugly, her eyes saying, Hmph, thinking of besting me? In your dreams! All because of one point, Xu Xiyan lost the LK endorsement by a narrow chance. However, it was nothing she should regret. The most important thing was that she had participated. There would still be more opportunities for endorsements in the future. After the audition results were announced, all the candidates prepared to leave. At this moment, a man came jogging in and went up to the LK audition representative and whispered a few words to her. Nobody knew what he had told her, but after the woman listened to him, a horrified expression appeared on her face. She then turned her eyes to Xu Xiyan. Seeing that Jing Xi was about to leave, the LK representative called out to everyone through a microphone, Wait, everyone! Xu Xiyan stopped subconsciously and looked back at the stage. She listened to the female representative announcing, Im sorry, everyone. There has been a mistake with todays audition results and we will make the adjustments now. I announce that the winners of the LK endorsement are Xu Xinrou and Jing Xi. The two of them are tied at the same score, so both are chosen as our product endorsers. Congrattions to both of them. Before the female representative could finish her words, everyone below the stage was exchanging looks, especially Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou. They could not believe what they had just heard. Xu Xinrou thought that she was already the first-ce winner. Why did they suddenly change the results? The highest score was only 10 marks. How could they have miscalcted it? Suddenly, the two of them were tied for the first ce. Had they lost their minds? Xu Xiyan was thinking. She had not given herself too much hope in winning, but now they had suddenly announced that she was also selected. How surprising! So, could it be assumed that the LK was going to do a double endorsement this time? If they were to shoot amercial in the future, did that mean that she would have to partner up with Xu Xinrou? To tell the truth, Xu Xiyan didnt really feel like working alongside Xu Xinrou. She was very well aware of the womans vicious intentions. Since Xu Xinrous miscarriage, Xu Xiyan was sure that Xu Xinrou despised her to death. If Xu Xinrou had the chance, she would not hesitate to catch her and sink her teeth in her. But then again, she was not afraid of Xu Xinrou. If they wanted a double endorsement, so be it. Whos afraid of her? Xu Xiyan left the audition hall and went straight to the exit. Xu Xinrou shouted at her from behind, Jing Xi, wait a second. Xu Xiyan stopped, her brow furrowing automatically, then turned around and asked her, What? Xu Xinrou was wearing a new white Chanel seasonal limited-edition dress and was stepping up to her in a pair of ck diamond-studded tform heels. She crossed her arms and asked her arrogantly, I was originally meant to be the first-ce winner. If it wasnt for you sneaking around with your tricks again, how could the results have changed at such a short notice? Heheh you think I was the one sneaking around with my tricks? Xu Xiyan couldnt help butugh at it. To be honest, youre really imaginative. If it was really me messing around, why didnt I just directly remove your name from the list and make myself the sole brand endorser? Also, why do I feel that LKs stocks will plunge into the abyss if we were to endorse their brand together? Chapter 721 - Even Thought of Dying

Chapter 721: Even Thought of Dying

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan did not go through any backdoor for the spot. She won because of her own talent. If she really wanted to use her connections, she wouldve called Huo Yunshen and had himnd her the spot. But she did not do so because she wanted to challenge herself. Sess came with losing; that was the way she wanted to live Xu Xinrou began to waver. Xu Xiyan was right since there was no way Xu Xinrou couldve won too if Huo Yunshen had a part in it. Yet she felt angry since she had to share the part with Xu Xiyan. Do you really think I want to share the spot with you? Xu Xinrou scolded. Thinking of it makes me want to puke! Xu Xinrou stared at Xu Xiyan with a twisted face. If it were legal, she wouldve strangled Xu Xiyan to death on the spot. Yet Xu Xiyan did not bite back at her, but pped Xu Xinrou instead. Jing Xi! What was that for! Xu Xiyan waved her hand and said, We really are sisters, huh? You want to puke, and I want to hit you. Do you want to try again? Stay stay away from me! Xu Xinrou staggered backward as she saw Xu Xiyan raise her arm again. Xu Xinrou could never forget how Xu Xiyan punished her parents and her grandmother, how crazy Xu Xiyan could get when she wanted to. Xu Xiyan did not approach Xu Xinrou, but instead, she just raised her hand. Xu Xinrou was afraid that she was going to get hit and quickly jumped backward. Xu Xinrou slipped as shended and fell backwards. Coincidentally, there was a bucket of dirty water used by the cleaners behind her. She hit the bucket, and the dirty water sshed all over her body. Xu Xinrou screamed as her newest Chanel was covered in the dirty water. It was so embarrassing that she even thought of dying at that moment. Her dress was dirtied, and she reeked of a weird smell. Looks like you love to y with water, huh? Xu Xiyan smirked. Have fun then. Xu Xiyan did not pull Xu Xinrou up and left. Xu Xinrou stared at Xu Xiyan as she dug her nails into her own flesh. She struggled to get up and ran to the washroom. Xu Xinrou quickly took her phone out and called Mo Yutian. Mr. Mo? I have something to report Yes, Jing Xi was at the audition too, we both won the spot Thats all. Xu Xinrou thought that she could be a mistress to Mo Yutian, but she never expected that Mo Yutian had no interest in her. Circumstances led her to earn his trust by doing other things. Her job was to report every move that Xu Xiyan made back to Mo Yutian. It was the only way for Mo Yutian to continue to support her financially. If Mo Yutian were not there to support her, she wouldve crumbled into nothing. Yet the only thing that Xu Xinrou wouldve never expected was that Mo Yutian was the one who changed the oue of the audition. Chapter 722 - Never Needed Him To Intervene

Chapter 722: Never Needed Him To Intervene

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No one knew that the Louise-Krylova perfumepany was actually one of the offshorepanies belonging to Mo Yutian. It was not registered under the Tianyu Group so it was difficult for the average person to find out that it was hispany. When Mo Yutian came to Zstan, he had also brought LK into the country. Originally, the main person he had meant the advertisement contract for was Jing Xi of Jingyue Entertainment. It could be said that it was he who had arranged for her to be the brand endorser for the whole of Ysia. He hoped that she could be a brand endorser under hispany. This way, they would have more reasons and opportunities to meet up with each other frequently. As for Xu Xinrous ability to participate in the audition, it was purely an exchange of interests. When Mo Yutian had learned about the audition results and that Jing Xi had been defeated by one point, he immediately ordered his staff to change the results to retain her. After the audition had ended, Xu Xiyan was about to drive home. Before starting the engine, she gave Huo Yunshen a call. Hello? Jing Xi? The faint maic voice of the man came through the speakers, melting Xu Xiyans heart. My audition is over, Dear, and I got the endorsement. Wow, well done, Huo Yunshen praised her, then asked again, Do you need me toe pick you up? No, its alright. I just wanted to ask you a question. Did you help me win the endorsement through a backdoor? No, I didnt, my beautiful, lovely, and extraordinary wife. Why would you need to resort to using a backdoor? Huo Yunshen understood Xu Xiyans abilities. Generally, she would never need him to intervene for minor matters like this. Xu Xiyan had also made it clear that she didnt want him to interfere too much with her career and choices. He respected her. Alright, enough with the sweet talk. Actually, I had been unsessful, then suddenly they told me that I was selected. Dont you think this is strange? Whats so strange about that? If they didnt choose you, that would be strange. Huo Yunshen felt that his wife was the best in the world. No matter what her appearance, temperament or professional aplishments were like, she still had a good and unique foundation. Generally, as long as people were not blind, they would still choose her. After clearing up that Huo Yunshen was not behind her odd victory, Xu Xiyan said, Okay then, Ill speak to youter. I have to drive now. After hanging up the call, Xu Xiyan put on her seat belt and prepared to start the car. Just as the car was moving, she saw a shadow rushing across in front of her car. She immediately mmed on the brakes. When she got out of the car, she saw a woman hugging a little boy on the left side of her car. The little boy was probably being disobedient and had suddenly run off and his mother had caught him in her arms in time. Mike! Dont simply run off next time, understand? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? What if you got hit by a car? the woman reprimanded the little boy. Is he okay? Xu Xiyan came over and asked about the situation. The woman turned and was very surprised to see her. Oh, its you, Jing Xi! You are The other person was wearing a flu-mask and she could not recognize her. Tang Shixue picked up her son and stood up, smiling as she greeted her, Im Tang Shixue. Xu Xiyan finally realized it was her. She looked at the little boy in her arms. His eyes and brows resembled Huo Jingtangs and he had a face almost simr to Huo Yunshens. She asked, Is he your son Mike? Yes. Mike, say hello to Auntie. It was probably because it was their first time meeting, but Mike was a bit shy. He clung onto Tang Shixues shoulders and was not willing to greet Xu Xiyan. Tang Shixue exined awkwardly, Sorry about that, he has a slight fever today and he was not feeling very well. I was going to take him to the hospital to see a doctor. So that was the case. Xu Xiyan knew that the Peijing Childrens Hospital was nearby. It turned out that Tang Shixue had appeared in the parking lot with her child because she was originally going to take her child to see a doctor. Do you need my help? Chapter 723 - A Not So Small Scandal

Chapter 723: A Not So Small Scandal

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan looked at Tang Shixue, who was holding her child and carrying a bag on her back. Oh, can you help me get the stroller from the trunk? Tang Shixue asked. Xu Xiyan got the stroller from the trunk and let Mike sit in it. Thank you, lets meet up sometime, Tang Shixue said as she pushed her son into the hospital. Do you want me to apany you? Xu Xiyan understood how it felt to take a child to the hospital alone. It was very troublesome due to theplicated procedure. Thanks, but I can handle it on my own. Tang Shixue refused and went into the hospital. Xu Xiyan sighed as she looked at Tang Shixues back. Tang Shixue was not a bad person, and she was facing many challenges by raising a kid on her own. Xu Xiyan prayed from the bottom of her heart that Tang Shixue could find her happiness. Xu Xiyan went back after Tang Shixue left her sight. Yet she did not notice that Xu Xinrou was hiding behind a car and had seen the whole thing. Xu Xinrou noticed that the boy looked like Huo Yunshen and followed Tang Shixue into the hospital to learn more about her. Tang Shixue registered her kid at the hospital and took her son for a checkup. Yet when the doctor saw the report, he scolded, What kind of a parent are you? How could you drag this out when your son has such serious leukemia? Is his life a joke to you? You have to admit him to the hospital right away! Leukemia? Tang Shixue was stunned by the news. Its not a fever? It was as if everything became darker, and Tang Shixue found it hard to stand still. It felt like the sky was crumbling down on her. Tang Shixue listened to the doctors every instruction and admitted Mike into the hospital right away. Xu Xinrou followed Tang Shixue all the way and realized that the girl was Tang Shixue and the kid was her son, Mike. If Xu Xinrou was not wrong, Tang Shixue was the female singer from the OM group who had?sat next to Xu Xiyan at the g. Xu Xinrou recalled that there was not any news about Tang Shixue having a child. If word got out, it would be a not so small scandal. Xu Xinrou took a closer look at Mike. The more she looked at him, the more he looked like Huo Yunshen. Too bad that such a handsome kid was diagnosed with leukemia. Xu Xinrou snapped a few photos of Mike, believing that if the photos were made public, it would cause some distrust between Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen. Even if it would not separate them, it could still cause them quite a bit of trouble. Xu Xinrou hurried out of the hospital and rushed to Mo Yutian. She knew that Mo Yutian hated the fact that Xu Xiyan was together with Huo Yunshen and they could gain something from making the news public. Xu Xinrou had gotten smarter. She decided not to publish the news herself but instead went to Mo Yutian and let him decide what to do. The ckwater Manor. Xu Xinrou finally met Mo Yutian. He was ying darts and could hit the red-dot even when he was blindfolded. Wow, you are good at it! Xu Xinrou praised. Chapter 724 - Threatening Him With Her Life

Chapter 724: Threatening Him With Her Life

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What is the matter? Mo Yutian asked as he took off his blindfold. Its like this Xu Xinrou reported everything she had found to him truthfully. Well done! Mo Yutian praised her, then tossed a bank card to her. This is your reward. The bank card fell to the ground. Xu Xinrou put her dignity aside and squatted down to pick up the bank card from the ground. She thanked him, Thank you Mr. Mo, Ill continue to work hard. If I find anything Ill definitely report to you in a timely manner. Okay, you can go now. Mo Yutian waved Xu Xinrou away and she left the room in a deferential manner. Mo Yutian looked at the photos of the child in his hand, his dark eyes slightly arching. Yes, he really looked quite like Huo Yunshen. Thinking of Huo Yunshen, Mo Yutian couldnt help but clench his fists, his hatred for Huo Yunshen amplifying. It turned out that he was Ni Yun, and Ni Yun was him. He was really good at hiding his identity. The most despicable thing was, no matter what his identity was, he would always have Jing Xi. This was something Mo Yutian could not ept the most! Xu Xinrou was right. As long as these photos were sent out along with an advertorial, Huo Yunshens reputation would be greatly tainted. He wanted to release this piece of news via various media channels after theunch of the LK perfume advertising campaign. That time Jing Xi would be far away in Fstan, and she would not be able to resolve her misunderstanding with Huo Yunshen. As long as a misunderstanding was created to damage the couples rtionship, he would have an opportunity. Also, there was just one more thing he had to do. Mo Yutian stood up and told his assistant to prepare the car. At Peijing High-Tech Development Zone, in a household chemicals nt. There were all kinds of advanced machinery and equipment here with first-rate production lines. To the eyes of an outsider, it only looked like a modern household chemicals production nt. But no one knew that there was a secretboratory hidden below the factory. In theboratory, liquid dripped intoboratory ssware, filling it with various unknown drugs. There were many white-coated researchers with flu-masks and goggles working on these things. They sorted the refined items into categories andbeled them. There were many models, including the new invention code-named IK-99. At this time, a secret door opened, and a group of people filed in. A masked ck figure came in too. As the man arrived, everyone bowed and greeted him deferentially, Boss. The man waved his hand, gesturing for them to continue with their work. He walked straight into the office inside. The light in the office was very dim. After the man was seated, someone soon came in to report the work status. Boss, the orders due for delivery on the 15th have been produced. Mmm. The man said in a deep voice, Call Dr. Ni into my office. Not long after, a grey-haired elderly man in a white coat was brought in. Sir, you wanted to see me? Dr. Ni, the IK-99 youve developed has the ability to induce a strong and irreversible hallucination once it enters the bloodstream. It is really a great invention, the man praised. Dr. Ni bowed his head, his expression dark and unclear. His heart was filled with bitterness. He was an academician at the Z Academy of Science. His specialization was in biological agents and he had made great achievements in his career. But one day, a few years ago, a group of people had suddenlye out of nowhere and taken him away. They had imprisoned him and forced him to develop new drugs. At first, he had resisted, but his captors had threatened him with his daughters life. He had no choice but to obey their orders to keep his daughter safe. Dr. Ni, I wanted to ask you something. Last time, I had asked you to develop a drug that could induce memory loss. How is it now? It has been developed, Ni Jianghe answered truthfully and handed a transparent ss vial to the man. The man opened the bottle cap and took a sniff of the drug. It was colorless and odorless. He asked again, Can you mix this drug into a perfume and make it undetectable? Chapter 725 - Degrade Herself

Chapter 725: Degrade Herself

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I should be able to do it, Ni Jianghe replied. Very good, do it, the manpelled as he handed the perfume, Sweet Angel, over to Ni Jianghe. Xu Xiyan got the notice from LK and rushed over to theirpany. Xu Xinrou was already there when she arrived. The representative for LKs advertisement group handed them a schedule. They realized after reading the schedule that they would be heading to the LKs headquarters in Fstan and shooting their advertising video there. Other than the schedule, the representative also handed them two different bottles of perfume to test. Because there were two ambassadors, the perfumes that Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou got were different. Xu Xinrou got the Seducing Elf which represented mature woman, while Xu Xiyan got the Sweet Angel which represented younger audiences that werent older than 25 years old. Xu Xinrou was unhappy with how LK had grouped her towards an older audience, but did not bring it up at the meeting Instead, as she stepped out the door, she snatched the Sweet Angel from Xu Xiyans hands. What are you doing? Xku Xiyan scolded. Xu Xinrou hugged the box that contained the Sweet Angel and threw the perfume that was assigned to her to Xu Xiyan. Lets change, she said. You call this a change? More like robbing! Xu Xiyan could not believe that Xu Xinrou would even resort to doing something that would degrade herself for a bottle of perfume. This Sweet Angel is more suitable to me, while you, on the other hand, are much more suited to using the Seductive Elf, Xu Xinrou said. Fine, I get it. You are afraid to admit that youre older than me, Xu Xiyan smiled. Well, this isnt something you can hide by just changing our perfumes. You should look in the mirror and look at your dark circles, your wrinkles, and your loose skin. On second thought, I think you should take the Sweet Angel. At least it can make you feel a little younger. Xu Xiyan insulted and turned to leave. Xu Xinrou looked at Xu Xiyan as she left, her eyes filled with anger. Xu Xinrou hated Xu Xiyans mouth, she hated the fact that every word that Xu Xiyan uttered was able to harm her, but she had no way to counter them. Xu Xinrou had already noticed the symptoms Xu Xiyan had mentioned. Since thest miscarriage was the third time shed had a miscarriage, it had caused a huge impact on her health. She could feel that her skin was getting dry and wrinkles were starting to appear, and shed even started to show symptoms of gynecopathy. Xu Xinrou took out a small mirror and checked the dark circles beneath her eyes that could not be covered no matter how much makeup she put on. She cursed the fact that, as she grew older, Xu Xiyan seemed to grow younger. It was as if Xu Xiyan was still an 18-year-old. The trip to Fstan was set for three dayster. The night before Xu Xiyan left for Fstan, Xu Xiyan packed her stuff and told Ying Bao to listen to her father. Mummy, can daddy and I go with you? Ying Bao asked as she hugged Xu Xiyans leg. Chapter 726 - Bewitched By Her

Chapter 726: Bewitched By Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mommy is going for amercial shoot, not for a holiday. I wont be able to take care of you at that time! Xu Xiyan tried to exin. But Mommy hasnt traveled with Baby for a long time. Even Uncle Tang and Auntie Liang is taking Big Brother Feimo on a holiday. When will my mommy and daddy take me on a holiday? Ying Bao was rather envious of Feimo who could go on a holiday together with both of his parents. Although she would often go on a day out, it had always been her daddy or Uncle Tree-Leaf or Uncle Yi Xiao who had apanied her. They were all big old men. Boring. Please wait for a little longer. After Mommy finishes thismercial shoot, Mommy and Daddy will take you on a holiday when theres free time, okay? Okay then. Pinky promise! Ying Bao extended her pinky finger and they hooked their pinky fingers together. At this time, Huo Yunshen came in from outside. He asked, Everything all packed up, Dear? Yup. Almost! Then lets tell our child a bedtime story and go to sleep! Yay, okay! Ying Bao pped her hands excitedly, then scurried up onto her bed andy down at the middle, waiting for her daddy and mommy toe over and apany her. Xu Xiyany next to the child and Huo Yunshen began to tell a bedtime story. One after another the stories were told, and Ying Bao finally fell into a sweet dream. Well, thats all for tonights stories. Huo Yunshen closed the storybook, lowered his head and kissed his daughter on her forehead. Good night, Baby. Xu Xiyan also kissed her daughter and said goodnight to her, then got up to go take a bath. After her bath, she sprayed a bit of The Bewitching Fae on herself and returned to the bedroom. Her husband looked up from his book before she even got close to him. The keen-nosed Huo Yunshen had already caught a whiff of the faint perfume. Whats that smell? It smells really good! he said. Xu Xiyany down beside him, smiling as she replied, I was trying out LKs perfume, The Bewitching Fae. She had never used a perfume before because she already smelled good with her own natural body fragrance. Huo Yunshen was particrly obsessed with the natural fragrance of her body. Youre already very fragrant. What about now? Xu Xiyan asked, lifting her head. Now, as a product endorser for the perfume, she had tried The Bewitching Fae. Though she had only applied a little bit of it on herself, the effect was still quite good. And not surprisingly, the man was sessfully bewitched by her. The man put down his book and directly took her into his arms. He took a whiff of her hair near her temples and said in a soft voice, using her, You bewitching little fae, now youre deliberately seducing me! His hot breath sprayed across her ear, sending tingling currents down her body and throughout her limbs. Sensing a dangerous powering from the man, Xu Xiyan surrendered, I didnt mean that, my dear husband. Please spare me. Instead of letting her go, he hugged her even tighter. Youll be gone for a week after leaving tomorrow. You have to satiate me first. Cant he bear it without her for a week? It seemed that LKs perfume wasnt just generally effective. Xu Xiyan knew that she was not going to escape from the mans web tonight. She begged, No, no not here. We might wake up our daughter. It will be bad if she hears us. Okay! Lets go to the balcony. Huo Yunshen picked the woman up and went to the balcony. He wanted to do it in every corner of the house one by one. The balcony had a lounging couch and very good privacy. It was just like a small room. Xu Xiyan was ced on the lounging couch. The light was dim and she could not tell how the man had produced a rope, directly tying her wrists with it to the armrests of the couch. Chapter 727 - Let Me Go

Chapter 727: Let Me Go

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The handles had been installed for Huo Yunshen to use when he was still in a wheelchair, and now it had be a tool for his pleasure. Huo Yunshen yed with Xu Xiyan the whole night until they copsed from fatigue. Ying Bao woke up the next morning and noticed her parents were not sleeping beside her. She jumped off the bed and searched for her parents outside her room and cried when she could not find them. She was afraid that her mother had left and her father was missing, that they had abandoned her. Mummy Daddy Ying Bao cried. Her cries woke both of the adults up. Xu Xiyan realized that she was still in Huo Yunshens arms while her hands and legs were still tied to the couch. The man was still half awake while his hand was still in a ce where it shouldnt be. Hubby! Wake up! I think Ying Bao is crying! Huo Yunshen was so tired after the fun that he had overslept. He could hear Ying Baos cries as soon as he woke up. Ill go take a look! Huo Yunshen quickly put on a robe, but Xu Xiyan stopped him. Hey! Let me go first! Huo Yunshen looked at the girl that was still tied to the couch, and it was appealing. If not for Ying Bao, he wouldve continued where they stopped the night before. He quickly undid the rope as he scanned the marks that he had left the night before and smiled, Ill go take care of our little princess first. Huo Yunshen walked past the bedroom and into the living room, where he saw Ying bao was sitting on the ground crying. Cherry! Daddy is here! Ying Bao suddenly heard her fathers voice and turned around. She quickly crawled towards him as soon as she realized that it really was her father. Daddy, where have you been? I was so afraid Dont worry. I was in the house the whole time ying cat and mouse, Huo Yunshen said as he hugged Ying Bao and wiped the tears off her face. Ill hide where you can find me next time, okay? Okay, Ying Bao replied as she stopped crying. Where is mummy, did she leave already? No, mummy is in the bedroom. Lets get you cleaned up, and well go find her, okay? Okay! Huo Yunshen took his daughter to the washroom and cleaned her up. They went to the bedroom after that, and Ying Bao saw that her mother was still in there. I thought daddy and mummy had abandoned meYing Bao said. Theres no way wed do that, Xu Xiyan said as she kissed Ying Bao on her cheek. Youre our precious baby, we wouldnt be able to live if we lost you. Ying Bao finally had a big smile on her face as she was surrounded by happiness. A van arranged by Jingyue was waiting outside Shengshi Yujing when Xu Xiyan finished her breakfast. Since Xiao Yuqian was the president of Jingyue Entertainment, the workload prevented her from apanying Xu Xiyan to Fstan. So she arranged a new manager for Xu Xiyan; her name was Li Ruochu. Li Ruochu was Xiao Yuqians friend from Estan, a person that could be trusted. Xiao Yuqian also arranged Wan Dou to follow Xu Xiyan to Fstan as her assistant. Other than the two girls, there were also four other well-trained guards to protect Xu Xiyan at all times. Since Xu Xiyan had risen to fame in Peijing, a few of her fans went to the airport to see her off when they heard that she was going to Fstan for amercial shoot. Chapter 728 - A Cold Reception

Chapter 728: A Cold Reception

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When they arrived at the airport, there were indeed many fans holding up ques such as Jing Xi and I Heart Young Master Jing as they waited for her. When the fans saw Jing Xi getting out of the celebrity van, they swarmed over to her. Jing Xi! Jing Xi! I like you very much! Jing Xi! Please give me your autograph! Jing Xi, can we have a photo together! In the face of enthusiastic fans, Xu Xiyan experienced the feeling of being adored for the first time. She did not refuse the fans requests and patiently signed, shook hands and took photos with them. Here, Xu Xiyan was surrounded by fans. Nearby, Xu Xinrou, who was on the same flight, also arrived at the airport. She also brought a personal assistant, but she did not see her fans at the airport. She took off her sunsses and nced at the lively scene around Jing Xi. She lowered her head and asked her assistant Fan Tong, You didnt tell my fans that my flight was today? I did! Fan Tong was also perplexed. This cant be! He had clearly informed them about the time, but why had not one of Xu Xinrous fans appeared? In fact, after Xu Xinrou had lost Wen Li, she had found a new assistant, Fan Tong, who had a slight tendency of not doing things right. It was true that he had informed the fans, but he had carelessly informed them of tomorrows date and caused Xu Xinrou to see none of her fans at the airport. Xu Xinrou fumed with anger as she stood at the entrance of the airport. Now it was toote to say anything. She could only helplessly watch Jing Xi being smothered by her fans while she had a cold reception herself. Lets go! She shot an angry look at Fan Tong and then stomped off into the airport. Jing Xi was almost done with signing autographs and taking photos with her fans. As a qualified manager, Li Ruochu knew how to help her artists escape from being entangled with fans. Im sorry, everyone, Jing Xi has to catch a flight and shes a bit short on time. She will sign more autographs for you all after returning from abroad, okay? With the help of bodyguards and her manager, Xu Xiyan sessfully escaped from her fans and walked into the airport. In addition to Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrous staff, the LK perfume representative was also in their entourage. The representative had booked business ss seats for Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou and economy ss seats for everyone else. After boarding the ne, Li Ruochu took Wandou and the others to the economy ss. Xu Xiyan found her seat and sat down, put on her headphones, and closed and rested her eyes. Xu Xiyans seat was a window seat. Soon after she sat down, Xu Xinrou came over too. She realized that her seat was right next to Xu Xiyans, and she suddenly felt disgusted as though a fly had be stuck in her throat. She didnt want to sit with Xu Xiyan. She turned and asked Fan Tong, Why did you make me sit together with her? Fan Tong scratched his head. The tickets were bought by LK. Maybe both seats were bought at the same time. Go help me change my seat. I dont want to sit with her, Xu Xinrou requested. Fan Tong felt that they had already boarded the ne and it was already toote to change seats, but he thought of a good idea. Sister Xinrou, since you dont want to sit here, why dont we exchange seats? Xu Xinrou had to scold Fan Tong. And let me sit in economy ss? Do you think I deserve to sit in economy ss with the status I have now? Are you a fan tong? [1] Fan Tong nodded, I am! Xu Xinrou: She was so angry that she was speechless. Why did thepany find such a slow-witted assistant for her? In the end, Xu Xinrou sent Fan Tong away to economy ss and stayed in business ss herself reluctantly. One must know that she would travel in first-ss wherever she went. Endnotes [1] In Chinese, the word for rice bucket is also pronounced as fan tong. Usually, if someone scolds you, saying that youre a rice bucket or fan tong, he or she means that youre a good-for-nothing who only knows how to consume rice. Chapter 729 - Keep Your Mouth Shut

Chapter 729: Keep Your Mouth Shut

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrou med LK for seating her in Business ss and not in First ss. In truth, it was not that LK did not want to seat them in First ss, but it was because First ss was fully booked by a certain someone. As Xu Xiyan was resting, she could feel someone kicking her legs. She opened her eyes, and it was Xu Xinrou who had her bitch face on. What? Xu Xiyan asked as she frowned. Get up! I want the window seat! Xu Xinrou requested. Xu Xiyan realized that Xu Xinrou was starting to be more like a robber. Who does she think she is? Xu Xiyan scolded in her head. Does she think that Im gentle like Hello Kitty because I did not bite back at her? Why should I even do that? This seat is mine, theres no reason to give it to you. I have motion sickness! Dont me me if I puke all over you! Not only had Xu Xinrou made up an absurd excuse, she even acted like she wanted to puke. It was a disgusting sight. In spite of Xu Xinrous provocations, Xu Xiyan still remembered her status and did not argue with her since there were many civilians on the ne. Getting into a fight with Xu Xinrou would only attract unwanted attraction. Xu Xiyan decided to give the seat to Xu Xinrou. Fine! Since youre the senior in the acting industry, its best for me to respect the elder one. Here, you can have my seat, Senior Xu, Xu Xiyan said as she stood up. Shut your damn garbage mouth! Xu Xinrou scolded as she got angry for being called old. Why dont you show us the garbage in your mouth then? Xu Xiyan said as she grabbed Xu Xinrou by her wrist and twisted it. Ouch! Xu Xinrou screamed. It hurts! Let me go! Xi Xiyan threw Xu Xinrous arm to one side and warned in a low voice, You better keep your mouth shut, or youll definitely regret it. Xu Xiyan sat back down in her own seat as Xu Xinrou finally stopped causing a scene. The ne was about to take off after all the passengers had arrived. An old woman suddenly came out from First ss and stopped beside Xu Xinrou while she covered her nose. Youngdy, can I change my seat with you? the old woman asked. Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou both turned to look at the old woman. She was a hugedy with heavy makeup on her face. Her hair was white, and she wore a red shirt and a green dress. A ne made of pearl was hung around her neck, and each of her fingers had a diamond ring on it. The amount of jewelry the old woman had on her almost blinded Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou. Yet from how the old woman dressed, both of them were biased on her aesthetic standard. Why should I change my seat with you? Xu Xinrou asked out of curiosity. Theres someone with huge body odor in the First ss, and I have asthma, the old woman exined as she fanned herself with her hand. I will faint if I keep staying in there. Are you willing to change your seat with me? Chapter 730 - Occupied By Him

Chapter 730: upied By Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im really sorry. I tend to have airsickness so I cant change my seat. Xu Xinrou had understood why the olddy hade to change her seat. Although she wanted her business ss seat in exchange for her first-ss seat, she still didnt want to go there to smell someones bad body odor! After the olddy was refused by Xu Xinrou, she asked Xu Xiyan, What about you, youngdy? Be a goodss and change your seat with an olddy? After Xu Xiyan understood what was going on, she sympathized with the elderlydy who had asthma. She said nothing more and immediately stood up and agreed, Okay, I will change with you. Ooh, thank you so much, youngdy. Xu Xiyan gave up her seat. After the olddy sat down, Xu Xiyan made her way towards first-ss to look for the olddys seat number. Xu Xinrou crossed her arms, smirking as she watched Xu Xiyan head off into the first-ss cabin. Haha! She can go there and marinate herself with the stink! Xu Xiyan walked into first-ss. The first thing she saw was the bodyguards with ck sunsses sitting at thest row. She guessed that there must be someone very important in first-ss. Here, the cabin did not smell like bad body odor as expected. A light and refreshing smell wafted over her. It smelled particrly good. Xu Xiyan moved on and continued looking for her seat in first-ss. She discovered that, except for the men upying thest row, most of the seats were empty; only two other passengers were in this part of the aircraft. To be exact, the two passengers were an adult and a child. They were wearing ck casual wear from top to bottom. Their faces were unclear as they were also wearing caps, sunsses, and flu-masks. Excuse me, are the seats here free-seating? Xu Xiyan found that the olddys seat was being upied by the man. She looked around and saw so many empty seats. She nned that if nobody were sitting in them, she would just simply take any seat. At this moment, the child and the man took off their hats and sunsses and flu-masks at the same time, then turned to look at her. An extremely cute little face and a handsome face she had missed so much appeared before her eyes. Xu Xiyan jumped in surprise. Ah! Why are you guys here? Ying Bao swung her legs excitedly on her seat. Hi, Mommy! Are you very surprised? Surprised? She was almost shocked, okay! Xu Xiyan remembered that Ying Bao still had to go to school. How was she going to school now that she was on the ne? Surprised, my foot! Tell me, what did you bring her here for? Is she not going to school? Xu Xiyan asked Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen exined with a poker face, Soon after you left, the child kept saying that she missed you so much that she was having a stomachache. I was afraid that things would be more serious the more she missed you, so Xu Xiyan knew Huo Yunshen very well and all of this must be the result of him spoiling the child too much. If the child said that she wanted toe, he would definitely give in to her. Why didnt you say that it was you who missed me too much and could not bear to be separated from me for a minute? Funny that you used the child as an excuse. Yes-yes-yes, thats right. Thats exactly it. Huo Yunshen nodded furiously. After reprimanding the big one, Xu Xiyan began to reprimand the little one. And you, you little rascal dont you know how to persuade your father? You actually banded up with your father and came to stir up trouble. Both father and daughter exchanged looks, then stuck out their tongues. They had only wanted to give her a surprise but s the two of them got criticized in the end. Both father and daughter could only look to each other forfort. A criticism is a criticism. After that, Xu Xiyan sat down beside Huo Yunshen and asked, And dont tell me, youve bought the whole of first-ss. Huo Yunshen curved his lips innocently, I only wanted a quiet time with my daughter. What about that olddy who is dressed like a Christmas tree? Was that your doing too? Chapter 731 - Bad Luck

Chapter 731: Bad Luck

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan recalled that the old woman was cringe and suddenly realized it was a well-prepared y made by Huo Yunshen. Thats right, I asked Yi Xiao to move there, Huo Yunshen admitted, unable to hide anything from his smart wife. Its so weird for two guys to sit together. Xu Xiyan was in shock as soon as she heard that the huge olddy in shy jewelry was actually Yi Xiao in disguise. That was why the old woman was abnormally huge and muscr. It was very awkward for Yi Xiao to dress as a woman. Huo Yunshen was really capable of doing anything for his wife. Huo Yunshen did promise her that he would always be at her side wherever she went. Now that she had a job in Fstan, Huo Yunshen bought the whole First ss for his wife and his daughter so that Xu Xiyan could get a good rest. If possible, hed actually wanted to book the whole ne. Yet, the three of them were able to meet and soon the ne was flying high up in the sky. Huo Yunshen took out the pillow and nket he prepared and handed them to his wife and daughter. Rest for a while if you feel tired, Huo Yunshen said. Xu Xiyan was a bit drained after the activities shed had with Huo Yunshen the night before. She lowered her seat and fell into deep sleep not long after Arent you going to sleep? Huo Yunshen asked Ying Bao, realizing that she was more energetic than usual. Im not tired. I can protect daddy and mummy when you are sleeping. Thank you. Huo Yunshen closed his eyes while holding Xu Xiyan and Ying Baos hands. He nned to rest for a while but eventually fell into a deep sleep too. Ying Bao was very happy because she got to go to Fstan with her parents. It was her first time going to a faraway ce after she finally found her father. She was so happy that she wanted to brag about it to Tang Feimo after she got back to Zstan. Xu Xinrou couldve never guessed that not only was Xu Xiyan not bothered by any smell in the First ss, but she was also even sleeping soundly with her family. In contrast, she was not having such luck. Even though the old woman beside her did mention that she had asthma, she did not show any symptoms of asthma, but instead, she got sick after the ne had taken off. And the old woman even puked all over Xu Xinrou. Youngdy Im so sorry, the old woman apologized and continued to puke. My new dress! Xu Xinrou scolded in her head. But because of where she was, she could not make a scene and held her anger back. She went to the bathroom and cleaned herself up. Yet while she was doing so, the ne encountered some turbulence, and Xu Xinrou slipped, plunging her head into the toilet seat. To cover the awful smell on her body, she took out the Sweet Angel and sprayed the perfume on her body, top to bottom. She did not go back to her seat but headed to the economy seats where her assistant, Fan Tong, was sitting. Chapter 732 - First Time Losing Her Temper In Public

Chapter 732 First Time Losing Her Temper In Public

Fan Tong was kicked back into business ss. Not long after Xu Xinrou sat down, some people began to recognize her. Three women were pointing at her, whispering to each other. Hey, isnt that Xu Xinrou? Its really her! How did she end up sitting in economy ss? Her status mustve fallen sharply after being dumped by Huo Jingtang. She cant even afford to buy first-ss tickets anymore. Isnt it ironic? After dumping her, Huo Jingtang became a cripple too in the end. He was also imprisoned for life for murder. Back then when the two were together, I didnt think they were even a good match to each other anyway. Yeah, it must be because she wanted to take advantage of the Huo family so she dumped Chu Yuhe in the first ce. I heard that she got pregnantter but the child was lost. Who knows if she had really miscarried it or had deliberately aborted it. Maybe she didnt even know who was the father of the child. Haha Xu Xinrous face turned green listening to the gossip behind her and she could not take it anymore. She stood up and pointed at those gossiping women angrily. Have I upset you all? Listen, you busybodies! If you dare gossip again, Ill rip off your mouths! The gossiping women became very angry after suddenly being scolded by Xu Xinrou. The three of them stood together to retaliate against her. So what if we said all that? We have freedom of speech and you cant do anything about it! Right, you think youre so great just because youre a star! Youre a phoenix who has molted its feathers and youre no better than a chicken now! I say you might as well scurry home and make babies! Your temperament is really bad and youre totally different on TV. How did we like this kind of star before? Shes really garbage! For a time, the economy ss was filled with their angry mor. Many people flocked over to watch the drama. Some of the passengers took the opportunity to secretly photograph Xu Xinrou quarreling with the women. It was truly a rare sight to see a former big shot, A-list artist such as Xu Xinrou losing herposure and quarreling with the passengers on the ne. Xu Xinrou was really mad. This was her first time losing her temper in public. In the past, she had always left the impression of being very affable on screen and in front of the camera. But now, she was just like a shrew, her hands wing at those women. If the flight attendants had note to cate them in time, Xu Xinrou would have probably lost control and ripped those women apart. She really had enough and she was very angry. She was frustrated that she had no ce to vent her anger. However, if Wenli was still around, it would have been very different. At least everything would have been arranged properly, and there would have never been a series of unfortunate circumstances happening like today. In fact, she did not realize that she was now worth less than before. Losing an assistant like Wenli was just like losing a military advisor. There were many things she could not handle herself. The newly recruited assistant, Fan Tong, waspletely hopeless. He was really a good-for-nothing rice bucket! After this incident, Xu Xinrou finally understood that it was a great loss for her to lose Wenli. After more than ten hours of flight, the ne finallynded at Fstan Airport. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen packed up their things and prepared to get off the ne. The little girlwho had been wide awake during the flight-fell asleep when it was time to get off the ne. Im going to leave with them now. Will you and Ying Bao be all right? Xu Xiyan had to go with the LK representatives afternding at Fstan. Huo Yunshen had arranged everything here and he would be fully responsible for their child. Just worry about yourmercial shoot. We can take care of ourselves. Okay, lets get in touch again after settling down at the hotel. The couple kissed for a little while. After separating, Xu Xiyan picked up her bag and left the cabin and rejoined Li Ruochu and Wandou and the others. Chapter 733 - The Best Combination

Chapter 733 The Best Combination

LKs headquarter was located in Fstan, and theyd already arranged cars to pick them up. Xu Xinrou and Fan Tong were able to reach the designated pick up point at thest minute. Anger still hung on Xu Xinrous face as she sat in the car. She was so pissed at Fan Tong for not being able to find her luggage, and she had to do everything herself in the end. Xu Xinrou decided that once she was back in Zstan, the first thing that she would do was to fire him. Even though Xu Xinrou and Xu Xiyan were both ambassadors for LK, the way they were treated was different. Xu Xiyan had slept soundly in the First ss and left the ne brimming with energy. On the other hand, Xu Xinrou went from Business ss to Economy. Not only had an olddy puked all over her, she had even fought with some of the passengers. She did not even get a minute of rest on her way to Fstan. There was no way that she could look great. This was probably the worst flight experience Xu Xinrou had ever had. They arrived at the hotel prepared by LK. Xu Xiyan stayed in a room by herself while Li Ruochu and Wan Dou slept in the next room. Xu Xinrou stayed in the room diagonally across from Xu Xiyans. The first thing she did after she entered the room was to call Wenli. After not contacting her for a long time, Xu Xinrou decided to bow her head and beg Wenli toe back. The call finally went through, and Xu Xinrou started to ask how Wenli was doing. Xinrou, just spit it out. What do you want from me? Wenli asked. Wenli, I need you, can you pleasee back and help me? I regret what Ive done. I know I was wrong for yelling at you. Can you pleasee back? Wenli stayed quiet for a few seconds and finally said, I never med you. Wenli and Xu Xinrou could only do what they did best when they were together. Xu Xinrou had screamed at Wenli when she had her miscarriage and Wenli was hurt by it. But for a long time after that, she did not look for another job because she bet that Xu Xinrou woulde back for her. And she was right. Thank you so much! Where are you now? When can we meet? Xu Xinrou asked. Im on vacation in Fstan. As soon as Xu Xinrou heard that Wenli was also in Fstan, she shouted in excitement, Im in Fstan too! Where are you at? Lets meet now. People from LK came to fetch Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou the next day. Xu Xiyan was surprised when she saw Wenli was in the hotel lobby standing next to Xu Xinrou. Where the hell did Wenli pop out from? Xu Xiyan asked in her head. Wenli also stared at Jing Xi with surprise in her eyes. In contrast to Xu Xinrous heavy makeup, Jing Xi was a perfect natural beauty with no need for morous makeup. In just a few months, Jing Xi had bepletely different than the neer she had been before. Even though Wenli was not at Xu Xinrous side for some time, she still knew about everything that happened in the entertainment business. With how Jing Xinded the ambassador spot for ROSUE and LK, it proved that she had the talent for it. Chapter 734 - The Inside Story Of His Illegitimate Child

Chapter 734: The Inside Story Of His Illegitimate Child

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Now for this double endorsement, they might end up bing inferior to the other if they were not careful. Looks like if they wanted to defeat Jing Xi and reap their glory, they had toe up with some dirty tricks. On the first day of their trip, they toured the LK headquarters to learn about the culture, background and the origin of thepany and also to meet with the LK advertising executives. When their work here was about to begin ording to schedule, a scandal rted to Huo Yunshen suddenly broke out on the inte back in Zstan. [Illegitimate Child of President of the Huo Group Huo Yunshen Exposed [Photos]] Allizens who had read this news were in an uproar. Everyone already knew that Elvis had a daughter, but howe he had an illegitimate child now? And from the picture, the childs eyes and brow actually looked quite simr to Huo Yunshens. The news came like a pebble to the water that stirred up a thousand waves. Immediately after getting wind of the news, reporters in Peijing were eager to find out more about the inside story of Huo Yunshens illegitimate child. After some investigation, they followed clues that appeared and found out the identity of the illegitimate child in the scandal as well as the childs mother. When their identities were uncovered, everyone was shocked once again. It turned out that the mother of the illegitimate child was the super famous Euro-America queen of love songs, Tang Shixue. This is earth-shattering news! What a scoop! Tang Shixues identity as the mother was already shocking enough, let alone the news of her being with Huo Yunshen. Tang Shixue didnt know how Mikes and her whereabouts had been exposed. She had been disguising herself well every day and no one had recognized her as Tang Shixue so far. However, she was suddenly caught by arge group of reporters looking for her. She was really taken by surprise. She was apanying her son to see a doctor alone. It was hard on her but now she had to bear the pressure from the media. They were asking whether the child was Huo Yunshens. She exined to them countless times, but no one believed her. The reporters learned that the little boy named Mike was hospitalized because of leukemia, and his condition was not looking good. However, during the boys stay at the hospital, only his mother had been apanying him. Everyone wanted to know whether Huo Yunshen knew about the illegitimate child himself? Was Tang Shixue a third party who had interfered in Huo Yunshens family? In a situation like this, the scandal about his illegitimate child not only failed to be rified, but it ended up being fiercely escted. These were some of the headlines of news and articles on the inte: # Lets Gossip: The Women Who Elvis Loved Before In Those Bygone Years # # Huo Yunshen Abandoned His Illegitimate Child Because The Child Is Seriously Ill? # # The Unknown Secrets of the Movie King, Elvis, and the Queen of Love Songs, Tang Shixue # The first person to understand the whole situation was Huo Sanyan. When she saw her brothers scandals trending on the inte search engines, she immediately contacted him. Huo Yunshen was far away in Fstan on a holiday with his daughter. He could not help but furrow his brow when he heard the scandal about his illegitimate child. The scandal reported that he and Tang Shixue had a son named Mike. The child was now 4 years old, but he was hospitalized because of leukemia. Now, he really wanted to question Tang Shixue: what exactly was she up to now? She obviously knew that he was already married with a wife and a daughter and yet she had to expose Mikes identity to the public. Did she want to attract the medias attention and let the public condemn him? As for the childs hospitalization due to leukemia is this information even reliable? It was also difficult to find out the real reason from the phone call with Huo Sanyan. Huo Yunshen decided to directly contact Tang Shixue. Tang Shixues apologetic voice came from the other side of the call. Im sorry, Brother Yunshen, I dont know how it turned out like this. I really didnt intend to bother you both. After learning about the situation and confirming that the child was indeed ill, Huo Yunshen concluded that it wasnt Tang Shixue who had intentionally exposed the childs identity. If that was the case, then it must be someone who had deliberately taken advantage of the child to stir up trouble for the purpose of ruining his reputation and destroying his family. Chapter 735 - Hope That She Won’t be Affected

Chapter 735: Hope That She Wont be Affected

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen would never sit still and let this person ruin his family. The first thing he did was to order Huo Sanyan to handle the whole scandal. He hoped that there wouldnt be a word about the child after he and Xu Xiyan returned to Zstan. After Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou met with the person responsible for the whole advertisement, they went to see the director of the video, Mason. Mason was a famous director with a weird personality. He required all of the actresses that were part of his projects to be good at what they were supposed to do. If any of them did not meet his standards, he would fire them straight away. While they were waiting to meet him, Wenli showed her phone to Xu Xinrou. After reading about the news on Huo Yunshens bastard son, she knew that it was Mo Yutian behind it. She thought that her chance had finally arrived. She took a peek at Xu Xiyan, who seemed like she wasnt affected by the scandal, and guessed that Xu Xiyan had no idea about it. Xu Xinrou believed that even if Xu Xiyans manager, Li Ruochu, knew about it, she would never tell Xu Xiyan before the job ended. And her guess was right. After Li Ruochu heard about the scandal from Xiao Yuqian, she did not tell Xu Xiyan about it. She even kept Xu Xiyan from using her phone because she wanted Xu Xiyan to be focused when meeting with Mason. Yet, Xu Xinrou did not n to let Xu Xiyan off the hook that easily. Wenli, are you sure about the news regarding Huo Yunshen and his bastard son? Xu Xinrou asked in a loud voice. Of course! Everyone in Peijing knows about it! Wenli replied. The news mentioned that Huo Yunshen maintained a rtionship with another woman while he is still married. They even have a four-year-old child! I cant believe that hes that kind of person! Xu Xiyan originally nned to look at the magazine on LK, but the Huo Yunshens name piqued her curiosity. She heard about the bastard son and looked at Li Ruochu, asking for her phone. Ill give it to you after the meeting, Li Ruochu said while shaking her head. Just give it to me, Xu Xiyan insisted. Xu Xiyan read the article about Huo Yunshens bastard son on the headline. The news mentioned that Huo Yunshen abandoned his son, Mike, and Tang Shixue because Mike has leukemia. Xu Xiyan could not help but curse the person who wrote such a nonsense article. She praised the author for his imagination. The only reason why Mike looked a little like Huo Yunshen was that he was Huo Jingtangs son. Of course, they would have some simrities. Xu Xiyan believed in Huo Yunshen. Thus the scandal had no effect whatsoever on her. The only thing she was worried about was Mikes illness. She recalled that Tang Shixue told her that Mike only had a fever and Xu Xiyan pondered when he was diagnosed with leukemia. While Xu Xiyan was still lost in her thoughts, Xu Xinrou continued to insult, Looks like someone thought that she found her true love! Who knows, maybe Huo Yunshen will admit that the child is his because of the scandal, and he will end up marrying Tang Shixue! Chapter 736 - Her IQ Was Declining

Chapter 736: Her IQ Was Declining

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrou had always believed that from the beginning, Huo Yunshens wife was not actually Jing Xi and he had definitely conceived his daughter with another woman. Jing Xi was only a third party who was taking advantage of him as her sugar daddy. Now a fourth woman had appeared with her child. Looks like the third one was going to get knocked out of the ring very soon. From Xu Xinrous words, Xu Xiyan could hear that her intentions were to stir up more trouble for her! Xu Xinrous intentions were so obvious that even Li Rouchu could tell what she was up to. She had some understanding of Jing Xis situation from Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian had specially requested her to be wary of Xu Xinrou and not let her cause more trouble for Jing Xi. Since Xu Xinrou was intending to attack Jing Xi with Huo Yunshens scandals, then Li Ruochu had to do her best to protect her artist. She took out her mobile phone and showed it to Jing Xi. Jing Xi, dont you think this news is amusing? It seems that it happened on the same flight we took the day before yesterday. There was a certain actress with the surname Xu in economy ss quarreling with the passengers. The news is even posted on the INMIS website and it is bursting withments. A certain actress with the surname Xu? Quarreling with passengers? Opposite, Xu Xinrou could not sit still anymore. She had heard them mention something about economy ss and some actress with the surname Xu quarreling and all that stuff. Wasnt it her they were talking about? Could it be that someone on the ne had photographed her quarreling with the passengers? Xu Xinrou knew that the INMIS website was an international portal with very high daily hits. The news posted there would spread many times faster than on typical domestic websites. In order to verify whether it was her, she immediately logged onto the INMIS website. On the website, in red text, was the headline of the English version of the news. It was impossible to judge whether it was really her just by looking at the news headline alone, but arge picture next to it was a clear photograph of her face as she quarreled with the passengers. She was so angry at that time and all of her facial features were twisted in anger. After seeing this photo, Xu Xinrou felt uneasy and became very worried. If this news were to be seen by LK, what would the consequences be like? Wen Li came over and saw the news too. Astonished, she asked, When did this happen? Xu Xinrou was silent with humiliation. Her silence could only mean that she admitted that she was the one quarreling with the passengers on the ne. What is she trying to do? Does she not want to stay in the entertainment industry anymore? Wen Li didnt know what to say to Xu Xinrou and had a feeling that Xu Xinrous IQ was declining. Is she really having a baby brain after being pregnant? Wen Li, please help think of something. Wen Li was the only one Xu Xinrou could count on now. What can I do? This is a foreign website! Wen Li was also helpless. If this was a local website, she could rely on her connections to solve the problem via backdoor methods. But this was a foreign website and she didnt know anyone internationally to help with the problem. Xu Xinrou was having a headache. As long as this matter was like a time bomb waiting to explode on the inte, she would feel very worried. Her worries were making her unable to concentrate on the next conversation. Next, Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou met up with Director Meissen together. Director Meissen was a well-knownmercial director. All hismercials were ssics and his works were even included in textbooks for educational purposes. It was an honor for Xu Xiyan to be able to work with a top director like him. Xu Xiyan greeted Director Meissen in a foreignnguage fluently. Director Meissen was especially warm as he greeted and shook hands with her and then offered for her to sit. On the contrary, Xu Xinrou was not that well treated. Chapter 737 - A Good Feeling About Her

Chapter 737: A Good Feeling About Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Maybe because Xu Xinrou was feeling down and tired, Mason thought that she was an assistant and did not pay much attention to her. After a few minutes had passed, Mason still did not offer to shake hands with her and Xu Xinrou could not help but introduce herself to him first. Mason looked at Xu Xinrou from top to bottom and asked Xu Xiyan, Is she your assistant? No, shes the other actress who will be in the film, Xu Xinrou, Xu Xiyan exined, trying to hold back herughter. Mason had no idea about the other actress and asked his assistant to show him Xu Xinrous information. His assistant quickly took out hisptop and showed Mason all the information about Xu Xinrou. Mason went through her information and realized that she was the same as the actress he read about on INMIS, the same one whod argued with passengers on the ne. Mason was very surprised, and he could not understand why LK would ept an actress with no dignity or respect to others. I know who you are, Mason said. Youre the one who insulted a few passengers on the ne. Do you even know how important a celebritys public image is? Being pretty is not the only criteria for LKs brand ambassador, but they also need to have a good personality. Let me ask you this, Ms. Xu, do you think you have that? It was as if Masons words were spoken from a devils mouth as thest sentence kept ringing in Xu Xinrous head. She could not reply to his question and could only stand there like an idiot. With no good impression of Xu Xinrou in his mind, Mason began to ask Xu Xinrou a few questions. And yet Xu Xinrou could not answer any one of them. The questions were simple, yet Xu Xinrou could not find the answers when Mason asked her. Mason was disappointed at the actress that had made herself known to everyone in Peijing. Not only did she not have a good personality, she evencked the wits to attract him. And on the other hand, Jing Xi left a good impression. Not only was she pretty and had a great personality, but she was also smart. After a brief talk with Jing Xi, Mason began to discuss the video with them, informing them that they would begin the shooting process as soon as possible. Xu Xinrou stopped Xu Xiyan after they left Masons office and asked, Youre the one who showed him the news, am I right? Do you really think that Im that boring? Xu Xiyan found it funny how Xu Xinrou reacted to the incident. Theres no one else who would do that! You really are willing to do anything to let Mason hate me, am I right? Xu Xinrou scolded. Do I even have to do that? Your face is enough to tell the whole story, Xu Xiyan said while she shrugged before she turned to leave. Can you even reflect on what you did? Even people from foreign countries areughing at you now. If I was you, I would just hide my face in the hotel and nevere out. You! Xu Xinrou was so angry that she could not even find the words to bite back and could only stare at Xu Xiyan who was already leaving. Xu Xinrou vowed to take Xu Xiyan down before the shooting began. But she never expected that the power of the inte had made her news viral back in Zstan. Just as she was plotting on how to take revenge, the people of Zstan were already cursing her online. Chapter 738 - Look For A One-Night Stand Chapter 738: Look For A One-Night Stand Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was afternoon and Xu Xiyan returned to her hotel. Xu Xiyan removed her makeup and took a shower. After her shower, shey on the bed and called Huo Yunshen and asked him where he had been during the day. Huo Yunshen told her where he and their daughter had visited during the day and everything that had happened during their trip. That was how they kept talking on the phone until he asked her, Do you miss me? Of course I do, I miss you very much. Xu Xiyan rolled over on the big hotel bed, feeling warm and fuzzy inside. She was thinking, how nice would it be if she could also travel with her husband and daughter during the day. It would be soon. Director Meissens assistant had already contacted her and told her that the official shoot would begin tomorrow. It wouldnt be long before the shoot wrapped up and she could take the time to enjoy a good holiday with them before returning to Zstan. Ive missed you very much too, dear. I really feel like kissing you right now! The mans maic voice stirred her heart even though it came through the speakers of the phone. Okay, go ahead and kiss me then. As long youre able to, Ill let you kiss me as much as you want, Xu Xiyanughed. Youve said it. Dont take your words backter. In fact, Xu Xiyan did not know that the man was already on the way to see her when they were on the phone and he was nowing upstairs to look for her. The doorbell rang. Xu Xiyan said to the phone, Wait a sec, someones at the door. Let me go see if its Sister Ruochu. Xu Xiyan hopped out of bed and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a bunch of bright-red roses appeared before her eyes. Judging by the looks of them, there must have been at least 999! Xu Xiyan was shocked and took two steps back. The man entered the room with the bouquet and a beautiful and magnificent face appeared when he moved the bouquet aside. It turned out to be Huo Yunshen! And he was being very funny. He had stuck a little mustache above his lips and he was dressed in a different style than he usually did. Today, he hadpletely taken on the wild style of a western cowboy. Its you? Xu Xiyan was thunderstruck by his new style and she didnt know what to say about it. How do I look? Are you pleasantly surprised to see me? Huo Yunshen did not care whether his style was jaw-dropping or not. Anyways, he had dressed himself this way to keep himself low-profile and to hide his identity. His ultimate goal was to reunite with his wife. Yeah, Im really pleasantly surprised. Xu Xiyan was really surprised and happy. Just now he had told her over the phone that he was still tens of kilometers away from her hotel. It turned out he was just teasing her. This guy was really mischievous! Xu Xiyan jumped at him directly and hung onto him with her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. Huo Yunshen kicked the door shut with a foot behind him. After putting down the bouquet, he took her delicate face and said, You said over the phone just now that if I could kiss you, you would let me kiss you as much as I want. Xu Xiyan smiled, and her smile was extraordinarily brilliant. She slightly curved her moist and rosy lips, getting ready to kiss him. The man lowered his head and seized her sweet lips with his and began to kiss her wildly. Outside and opposite of Xu Xiyans hotel room, a pair of eyes appeared in the crack of a door of another hotel room. It was Xu Xinrou and she had intended to go out, but she had unexpectedly caught sight of a strange man visiting Jing Xi. And she had seen Jing Xi opening the door and jumping onto the man with her own eyes. Now the door was closed, and the two must be making love inside, right? She really didnt expect that Jing Xi was also the kind of woman who could not stand being lonely. To Xu Xinrou, this showed that Huo Yunshens function in that aspect was certainly not recovered. Otherwise, Jing Xi would not take the opportunity of being abroad to look for a one-night stand, she thought. Xu Xinrou was very pleased with what she found, smirking at the photos and videos clips that she had taken secretly with her mobile phone. This is great. As long Director Meissen and the LK representatives see this, they will realize that this woman has a notorious private life. Would they continue to let her endorse their products? And what if Huo Yunshen sees it too? Chapter 739 - Something She Can Use Against Her Chapter 739: Something She Can Use Against Her Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrou wondered how Huo Yunshen would feel if he knew Jing Xi was cheating on him in Fstan. Xu Xinrou could not help but imagine how Huo Yunshen would abandon her when he learned about it. Xu Xinrou quietly closed her door. She decided to expose Jing Xi during LKs celebration dinner. Before she proceeded with any of her ns, she sent the photos and videos over to Mo Yutian who was in Zstan. She hoped that Mo Yutian would forget about Xu Xiyan after seeing all that proof and fall for her. Xu Xinrou opened the door again and noticed Xu Xiyan left her room in a male disguise. With how experienced Xu Xinrou was at trailing someone, she covered her face with a scarf and followed her. Xu Xinrou followed Xu Xiyan to a six-star hotel where Jing Xi went in with a man. Xu Xinrouughed as she finally found something that could be used against Jing Xi. Xu Xinrou followed them up and saw them go into room BV5288 before leaving the hotel. She went back to Wenli and asked her to inform the media about it. Not long after Xu Xinrou left the hotel, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen checked out of their room. After making sure that no one was following them, Huo Yunshen took Xu Xiyan to the presidential suite As they had each other in their arms, their body temperature rose. Wheres Ying Bao? Xu Xiyan asked. Yi Xiao is ying with her. It was natural that Huo Yunshen would take care of Ying Bao first before he could have fun with his wife without any worries. My pretty wife, youre not allowed to think of things other than me in this room! Huo Yunshen ordered. Even if Xu Xiyan wanted to discuss other things, her heart copsed under the intense warmth from the man. Huo Yunshen did not waste a second to drown in his wifes body. They spent the whole afternoon together, not knowing what was happening in the outside world. Wenli barged into Room V5288 with a bunch of reporters, not knowing that the people staying in it werent Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan anymore. When the door busted open, a man and woman were having fun in the bed. The first thing the reporters did was to take photos at them at all angles. Because of the sudden intrusion, the two people screamed in fear. Xu Xinrou hid in a corner waiting for something good to happen. She pped happily when she heard the scream. She finally was able to expose Jing Xi naked with another man. Wenli blended herself into the reporters to witness everything first hand. The scene was really disgusting, but the only thing that she did not expect was that the people on the bed werent Xu Xiyan nor Huo Yunshen, and were instead a middle-aged woman and an old man. Chapter 740 - Catch Her Mother In the Act Chapter 740: Catch Her Mother In the Act Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After getting enough photos, the reporters left the room one by one. The naked middle-aged woman climbed up from the ground. When Wen Li took a good look at the womans face, her eyes went wide with astonishment. She isnt she Xu Xinrous mother? She knew Su Rui. She had also heard that after Xu Jinshan was disfigured in an explosion ident, Xu Xinrous mother took the Xu familys money away and went abroad with a boy toy. How did a tender-looking boy toy be a white-haired old man now? In the distance, Xu Xinrou saw the reporters leaving the room, but Wen Li did not return yet. She called her up and asked her about the situation. Wen Li told her toe see it for herself. Xu Xinrou guessed that the show must be very exciting. She couldnt wait to see how humiliated Jing Xi looked. However When Xu Xinrou looked through the crack of the door into the room, she was shocked and felt her blood instantly run cold. How could the woman inside be her mother? Dont tell her that she had brought reporters to catch her mother in the act? Xu Xinrou hadnt seen her mother for a long time. Since her fathers identst time and the Xu familys downfall, her mother had taken the familys money and ran away with a boy toy. She resented her mother. Why had she done such a low-down act? She had always wanted to find her and demand a good exnation from her. She didnt expect to meet her here todayand while she was messing around with an old man who was at least over half a century old. Xu Xinrou fought her disgust in her heart and kicked the door open with a loud crash. Inside, Su Ruis clothes were disheveled and she was about to hide, but a familiar voice came to her ear. Mom, what the hell are you doing here? Su Rui suddenly heard the voice of her daughter and felt a chill running down her spine. She lifted her head up shakily and saw Xu Xinrou standing at the door, looking at them with eyes full of disgust. She panicked and said, Xinrou! Xu Xinrou ignored her mother and yelled at the old man, You, get lost! The old man mbered and stumbled out of the room in his disheveled clothes. Su Rui saw that her client had run away and felt like crying. She had already slept with him. Why didnt he pay up? Wen Li also left the room. Only Xu Xinrou and Su Rui were in the room now. Under Xu Xinrous persistence, Su Rui finally told her the truth. At first, she had eloped with a boy toy and went abroad. But after the man cheated her out of all of her money, he disappeared without a trace. She was a stranger in a foreignnd who could not speak theirnguage and she had no rtives and friends to rely on. She was so desperate that she had to resort to whoring to survive. The old man just now was her client. Her rate was 5 Fstan dors for a session. Xu Xinrou literally felt like vomiting blood non-stop! She could never imagine that her middle-aged mother had actually be a whore abroad. All for 5 Fstan dors, her mother was willing to sleep with an old man. This was not just a loss of face, but the loss of face of 18 generations of ancestors! After settling her mother, Xu Xinrou remembered the reporters that had been photographing her mothers adultery and quickly looked for Wen Li to discuss it with her. Can you go after those reporters and stop them from publishing the content of my mothers adultery today? Ding. It just happened that Wen Li had received a notification on her mobile phone. She opened it. It was a news link sent by a reporter who had received their payment. They had already posted the news of the adultery on the INMIS website as required and they had even rubricated the headlines. Also, not to mention that news of an old woman and an old man frolicking in bed could be quite appealing too. Aaaahh Xu Xinrou felt like killing herself after seeing the news which resulted from her flunked ns. Originally, no one knew about her mothers shamelessness. But now, everyizen probably knew that her mother was really shameless! Chapter 741 - The Same Plan Chapter 741: The Same n Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Not long after Xu Xinrou made the headline in INMIS, her mother followed her footsteps. Xu Xinrou could not figure out why it was her mother in the room and not Jing Xi and wondered where she had gone. The man finally let Xu Xiyan go when night fell. Xu Xiyany in Huo Yunshens arm as he stroked her beautiful dark hair. Hubby, what are you going to do about the news? Xu Xiyan asked as she suddenly remembered the scandal from that morning. Dont worry, Ive taken care of it. Huo Yunshen had already settled the whole thing through Huo Sanyan and Juxing, while on the other hand Tang Shixue was still troubled by the scandal. But since she was in contract with Jingyue Entertainment, Xiao Yuqian was working on the scandal. Since the scandal was totally a fake one, it did not cause Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen many troubles. Is it true that Tang Shixues son has leukemia? Xu Xiyan asked as she recalled about the boy who was almost as big as Ying Bao. Yes, its really unfortunate. Lets go visit them when were back in Peijing. Xu Xiyan still remembered that she promised Mike that she would bring Ying Bao to visit him. Now that the problem between them and Tang Shixue was solved, they took it as a chance to visit a friend who was in trouble. Sure thing. Huo Yunshen also had the same n as his wife. On the third day since Xu XIyan had arrived in Fstan, she went to Masons studio for the posters photoshoot. While the crew was preparing, Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou got their makeup done. After their makeup, they went to have their clothes changed. ording to LKs line, the person who would be representing the Sweet Angel would be dressed in white that represented a pure angel, while the one representing the Bewitching Fae would be dressed in ck to represent a dark elf. Xu Xinrou was amazed as soon as she saw Xu Xiyan in the ck dress. It was as if the dress was blessed with magic and turned Xu Xiyan into an attractive night elf. With the two fake elfish ears on Xu Xiyan, she looked like the reincarnation of Gdriel from the Lord of the Ring series. Xu Xinrou looked at her own white dress and felt that itcked the impact that the ck dress had. Without even giving a second thought, Xu Xinrou told the dresser, Hey, I should be the one wearing the ck dress. Im the one who was assigned to use the Bewitching Fae! After confirming what Xu Xinrou had said, the dresser asked Jing Xi to switch her dress with Xu Xinrou. And yet when Xu Xiyan came out again in the white dress, Xu Xinrou was once amazed by her. The same dress, yet two different impacts. Xu Xinrou regretted her choice as she looked at Xu Xiyan who was as pure as an angel, yet she could not change it back because they were being summoned to the set. Xu Xinrou rushed over to show herself first. Both of them entered the set attracting the eyes of everyone at the scene. It was the perfect representation of Eastern beauty. Chapter 742 - Determined Not To Let Things Go Her Way Chapter 742: Determined Not To Let Things Go Her Way Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even though the people of these film crews had seen thousands of beautiful women every day that they were sick of it, their breath was still taken away by their beauty. Director Meissen was the most excited of them all. He said Perfect! three times in a row and even gave them a big thumbs up. Xu Xinrou was very proud and she thought that these people were praising her. Even Director Meissen was very satisfied with her style today. Unfortunately, Xu Xinrou was very wrong. Director Meissen had been looking at Jing Xi who was walking behind Xu Xinrou and he had been so delighted that he said Perfect! three times. As for Xu Xinrous ck dress and style, he didnt have anything particr to say about it. As the two female stars stood together, everyone could see at a nce that Xu Xinrous beauty was the typical traditional oriental beauty. However as for Jing Xis beauty, other than possessing the beauty of the oriental, she had the looks of a biracial person too. Her facial features were more prominent and good looking than those of Ysians. It could be said that she couldmand both styles of the East and the West very well. They entered the shooting process and both disyed their professionalism as they cooperated with the photographer and struck different poses one after the other. The first set of posters was shot and they had an intermission for a break. A crew assistant came to deliver freshly squeezed orange juice and some snacks for them. After they were done resting, they got ready to shoot the next set. Just as Xu Xiyan was standing up, the orange juice Xu Xinrou was holding suddenly poured all over Xu Xiyans skirt unerringly. Oh, sorry, I didnt mean it, Jing Xi, Xu Xinrou pretended to apologize. In fact, it was deliberate. Hahaha. Xu Xinrou, are you looking for trouble? I wouldnt dare! It was really an ident! Oh, its my turn to shoot. See yater. Xu Xinrou hung an apologetic smile on her face, her slender hips swaying as she strutted off to the set first. Xu Xiyan stood in ce and looked down at her white dress. The hemline of the skirt was stained all over with yellow-colored orange juice. It would not wash off no matter how much she tried. Even if she had managed to wash it off, it would not dry in time. There were only two skirts provided by the wardrobe manager suitable for themercial shoot and they were specially custom-made. How were they going to find a recement in time? Xu Xinrou had taken advantage of that fact to stop Jing Xi from shooting themercial. Damn woman. Xu Xiyan decided to teach her a lesson after themercial shoot! Xu Xinrou was constantly taking things that were supposed to be hers. Xu Xiyan could not stand it anymore but the important thing now was that she must not dy the shooting. The more Xu Xinrou did it, the more Xu Xiyan did not want her to participate in the shoot. Xu Xiyan was determined to not let things go her way. After the shooting of the second set of photos for The Bewitching Fae at the photography set, the photographer asked if Jing Xi hade for the shoot for The Sweet Angel series. Coming! Coming! Xu Xiyan called out as she rushed over. When she appeared before everyones eyes, everyone was once again surprised by her. Her long white dress had disappeared and she had put on a skirt with a shorter hemline instead. But when this dress was worn on her, she hadpletely transformed into a different style. It was sexy, wild, prideful, mischievous, and a variety of different temperaments concentrating on her at the same time. In fact, she did not change her skirt but had improvised in the spur of the moment. She had torn off the hemline of the skirt that was stained with orange juice and also the sleeves of her dress to match with the style of the short skirt. The irregr hemline of the skirt showed off her slender thighs, embodying a kind of beauty that bewitched. Director Meissens pen fell from his hand unwittingly. After his assistant picked it up for him, he recollected his wits and began to praise her profusely. Jing Xi, you are the most beautiful oriental woman I have ever seen. Thank you, Director, Xu Xiyan simply thanked him, then walked into cameras view to begin the second set of shooting. Chapter 743 - Post-Abortion Syndrome Chapter 743: Post-Abortion Syndrome Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After making a few changes, the photoshoot for the Sweet Angel began. Xu Xinrou stared at Xu Xiyan, unable to believe that Xu Xiyan was able to make something out of it. As she looked at how the peopleplimented Xu Xiyan, she regretted not going with the white dress. After the photo shoot waspleted, the editing and publishing were next. In the meantime, it was time for them to begin the actual shooting for themercial video at a beach in Fstan. The dresses for the video were still the same, one ck and one white. Xu Xinrou quickly chose the white dress, leaving Xu Xiyan with only the ck dress to choose. Yet again, both of them attracted every person on the scene as soon as they came out. The director did notice that they switched their dresses but did notment any further because of the effect it gave. As the shooting began, Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou walked down the beach, hand in hand, towards a handsome actor. As the actor caught the scent of their perfumes, he approached them with the prepared script. Xu Xiyan recited her line perfectly, and yet Xu Xinrou forgot what she had to say. Cut! Mason shouted. Ms. Xu, what is wrong with you? Im really sorry, I forgot my line. There are only three lines, how could you even forget that! Mason was already fed up with the so-called professional actress. Even Xu Xinrou had no idea what was going on with her. Her memory wasnt as good as it used to be and she was always forgetting things. She suspected that it was because of the post-abortion syndrome. The director requested a reshoot and the second take began. When it was Xu Xinrous turn to speak, she could only remember the first half of her line and forgot everything after that. Ms. Xu! What the hell are you doing? Mason scolded as he pointed at Xu Xinrou. Are you even using your brain? Did you read the script? Xu Xinrou could only bow and apologize for her mistake, and yet that was not what Mason wanted. Forget it, Mason said. Change ces with Jing Xi, you dont have to speak anymore. Because of Xu Xinrous mistake, Mason decided to make a few changes. In the third take, Xu Xinrou had no line, and her position was changed to a much more supporting perspective. The third take was sessful, and they continued to the next few scenes before everything ended. And thus the post-editing process began. LK was fast with their work. The poster was already finished and published onto different media. The people were attracted to LKs new line of products because of their new ambassadors. In just three days, the sales for the Bewitching Fae broke LKs record. LK had received a lot of feedback asking who the one representing the product was. With sess in the new line, LK decided to hold a celebration dinner, inviting both of their ambassadors over. Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou once again showed themselves in front of the crew. Xu Xinrou attended the dinner wearing a dress with huge cleavage just to attract more attention. Chapter 744 - Stolen Her Limelight Chapter 744: Stolen Her Limelight Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But Xu Xiyan was just the opposite of her. She had chosen to wear a Chinese Cheongsam style dress with a fishtail skirt. Though she did not expose much of her body, she exuded an air of nobility and elegance all over her. She was indescribably beautiful. At the celebration banquet, a huge poster was hung from the ceiling. They had chosen a picture of Xu Xiyan in a white dress with the torn skirt for the poster. She had shown off her beauty to the extreme. She was really breathtaking. And Xu Xinrou was standing beside Xu Xiyan in a ck dress in the poster. Until this moment, Xu Xinrou realized that something was not right. There was a problem with the poster. She wore ck and was endorsing The Bewitching Fae. Jing Xi wore white and was endorsing The Sweet Love Angel. But why was Jing Xi endorsing The Bewitching Fae now? Xu Xinrou told Wen Li to go ask the LK representatives about it. Wen Li came back with the answer saying that LK had made ast-minute change before the poster was released. They had decided to let Jing Xi, who conformed to the style requirements to the product, to be the endorser of The Bewitching Fae series. Xu Xinrou felt like vomiting blood again. Fine then. So if she were to back down and let Jing Xi endorse The Bewitching Fae, then what about The Sweet Love Angel? Why didnt anyone mention The Sweet Love Angel she was endorsing? When they walked into the banquet hall, many reporters gathered around them for an interview. Are you The Bewitching Fae, Jing Xi? Jing Xi, how did you manage to speak with your eyes? Jing Xi, your advertisement is really outstanding. Have you considered growing your career internationally? The foreign media was particrly interested in the Zstanese girl who could speak with her eyes. Almost all of their questions were about her. Xu Xinrou was being pushed aside by the reporters. She was feeling particrly upset as she watched the reporters interviewing Jing Xi. Why her? There were two of them shooting themercials together, okay? She had upied half of the space in the advertisement. Why did they only notice Jing Xi? In fact, Xu Xinrou should really ask herself these questions. Take another good look at the poster! Xu Xinrous eyes in the poster did not face the camera and it was unclear where she was looking at. She was standing sideways in the poster and her pose looked stiff. If nobody said that it was her, Xu Xinrou really looked like some random dark-colored prop at first nce. No one is going to be interested in some prop. Everyone was going to only notice the expressive-eyed Jing Xi. It was such an advertising poster that had sessfully pushed Jing Xi into the limelight and the eyes of the world. Anyone who had seen the advertisements would remember Jing Xi as well as her Bewitching Fae perfume series. But only Xu Xinrou would feel that it was Jing Xi who had deliberately stolen her limelight! Xu Xinrou was unreconciled in that her own efforts went unnoticed. She kept squeezing her way through the crowd towards Xu Xiyan until she was in front of the cameras. If Xu Xinrou wanted to steal the limelight like an uncultured person, Xu Xiyan would certainly lend her a hand kindly. Xu Xiyan gave Xu Xinrou a little space so she could push her way through, and then quietly stepped on her skirt. Xu Xinrou pushed herself through very hard and finally got to the front, but did not realize that her tube top dress had slipped while she was squeezing her way through,pletely exposing her silicone bra. The reporters probably did not expect that the woman who was trying to squeeze her way to the front would suddenly expose her body. They all started to snap away with their cameras. When Xu Xinrou realized that her dress had fallen and her body felt very chilly, she really felt like crying. She kept fumbling with her skirt to cover herself and told the reporters to stop snapping photos of her. Finally, with the help of Wen Li, she fled the banquet hall shamefully. In the resting lounge, Xu Xinrou changed into a more conservative dress she had prepared as an alternative. Wen Li asked her if she wanted to go back and rest. She refused. I dont want to go back. I dont believe Jing Xi could take the spotlight on her own. I dont care, this is a double endorsement. Ive contributed half of the effort that led to this celebration banquet! Chapter 745 - It Might Ruin All Her Hard Work Chapter 745: It Might Ruin All Her Hard Work Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yet, it was still too early for Xu Xinrou to go back, as she still had something installed for Xu Xiyan. She did not mind exposing some skin in public, it was something normal for an actress. Xu Xinrou went back into the party as if nothing had happened. Unlike before, she did not try to get herself in front of the camera but instead waited quietly for the time toe. She was still hoping to regain what she lost with themercial video. LK had invited many business people and top models to witness the new video. The 15-second video was the most perfect editing the people had ever seen. Every person had their eyes on Xu Xiyan after the video had ended, praising her for her performance. Xu Xinrou stood at one side as her eyes widened. She only appeared a few times on the video. The distance between her and Xu Xiyan was clear. Xu Xinrou had no script nor a perfect angle. If people had no idea who she was, they could just mistake her as a tourist that had happened to pass by. Xu Xinrou was so furious that she wanted to point her middle finger at the director and the editor. It was clear that they liked Xu Xiyan more. The way Xu Xinrou stared at Xu Xiyan was more vicious. She believed more and more that Xu Xiyan had someone controlling everything behind the scenes. Xu Xinrou decided that it was time for her to use her trump card. Just as the video was ying in a loop, the scene switched. In the scene, a man was standing in the hallway at a hotel. The door opened, and Xu Xiyan jumped into the mans arm as he picked her up and went into the room. Everyone was shocked at the video and wondered if it was Jing Xis scandal video. In the video, the man was dressed like a wild west cowboy and had a long beard. Xu Xiyan never expected that her date with Huo Yunshen would be secretly recorded by someone and exposed at the party. She panicked as she was worried that her image might be ruined because of the video. The door suddenly opened, and everyone averted their gaze. A man in a ck suit came in with his assistants. Its Tianyu Groups president, Mr. Mo! one of the reporters shouted as he recognized Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian always had his name on the Forbes World Billionaires list. As soon as he came, he was surrounded by reporters, eager to interview the elite of the business industry. People were curious as to why Mo Yutian would show up at the dinner. Im here for a friend, Mo Yutian exined as he smiled at Jing Xi. Xu Xiyan was surprised. She did not expect Mo Yutian woulde to the dinner. Yet it also made sense as he would have connections with LK. No one knew that LK belonged to Mo Yutian, but the reason for him to join the dinner was Xu Xiyan. As soon as Xu Xinrou sent him the photo, he rushed over to understand the situation. As the reporters were snapping photos of him, Mo Yutian strolled towards Jing Xi. When he stopped in front of her, the reporters realized that Mo Yutian almost had the same back as the man in the video. Chapter 746 - The Best Attack

Chapter 746: The Best Attack

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio So the reporters started to interview him one after another. President Mo, did you disguise as the man in that video? President Mo, just now you said that you hade for a friend. Is that friend referring to Jing Xi? President Mo, are you in a rtionship with Jing Xi? Mo Yutian faced the cameras and curved his lips in a suggestive smile. Jing Xi and I are He deliberately dragged thest word as he said this, raising a hand to brush aside a strand of hair beside Jing Xis cheek. In the eyes of the reporters, this kind of intimate gesture was undoubtedly an attestation to their rtionship. Xu Xiyan did not want the media to misunderstand. She quickly distanced herself from Mo Yutian,ughing as she answered, Hes just a friend. Mo Yutians eyes were curved upwards. He had more to say. At this time, there was amotion at the entrance. Everyone turned toward the sound and saw a handsome man in a high-end handmade custom suit. He was surrounded by ck-suited bodyguards as he walked into the banquet hall. The screams of women came from all directions. Their excitement just showed how attractive the neer was. Aaaaaahh hes so handsome! Who is he? He has a beard! Isnt he the bearded man in the video just now? The crowds murmured with discussion. Director Meissen was the first to recognize the neer. Pleasantly surprised, he walked up to him in and greeted him with open arms. Oh, I didnt think it was you, Elvis! Long time no see, Mr. Meissen. After Huo Yunshen and Meissen greeted each other with a simple hug, Meissen looked up and down at his fake beard. He gave him a thumbs up and said, Your acting is getting more and more impable! Before shooting themercial, Meissen had received a call from Elvis, telling him that he woulde and visit him in the near future. But he was very surprised. He didnt think that Elvis would suddenly appear today. After the reporters recognized Elvis, they gave up interviewing Mo Yutian and turned their cameras to Elvis and interviewed him instead. After all, this international movie king had a greater influence internationally than a pure businessman would have. The voices of women became even louder and their eyes glittered with hearts ceaselessly. He turns out to be the movie king Elvis! He will always be my prince charming forever He is really such a great legend! The reporters were also going crazy. They were more excited than a hungry pack of wolves who had been starved for half a month. Oh my god, I never thought I could see Elvis again in my lifetime. Im so lucky! Quick, photograph him! The man in the video just now looks more like Elvis. He has the same beard! Are Elvis and the perfume goddess in a rtionship? The emergence of Huo Yunshen was the best attack on those rumors. The truth was Mo Yutian had intended to make up a story that he and Jing Xi were in a rtionship in front of the public. Well, Huo Yunshen was sorry to say: no one should ever dream of coveting his woman! The reporters began to discuss among themselves noisily at once, snapping away with their cameras, but no one dared to go up to him for an interview. They did not dare to approach him because he stood tall and straight in an imposing posture. His body was emitting a powerful aura that daunted anyone before him. This prince charming and former movie king, who had suffered for five years in a wheelchair, had finally recovered his health due to his strong will and returned to his former domineering and confident self today. The cool and aloof man was surrounded with a bright aura, instantly snatching everyones breath away with a single look of his eye. This was also the first time Xu Xiyan had seen Huo Yunshen looking very powerful and imposing. It could be said that Huo Yunshen was simply ravishing in his suit! Even Mo Yutian looked inferior standing side by side with him. After all, Huo Yunshens beauty was universally recognized. Chapter 747 - Their Relationship

Chapter 747: Their Rtionship

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had a different feel and aura around him with his change of clothes. He was the type of man that could wear anything and still look great. The video, are you and Jing Xi Mason asked as he was curious like everyone else. Huo Yunshen raised his head and looked at the video that was on a loop. He then walked towards Jing Xi, pulled her into his arm and announced, Jing Xi is my wife. It was the first time that Huo Yunshen announced that he had someone he loved It was a huge headline for the reporters as they discussed it right away. So shes the secret wife the movie king was hiding. Theyre such a match! Ive heard that Elvis was able to walk again because his wife was there to support him! As soon as the women heard Elvis confirm the fact that he was married, their hearts broke. Their prince charming was taken. Xu Xiyan raised her head and looked at Huo Yunshen. She was curious as to why Huo Yunshen would suddenly announce their rtionship. She thought they decided to hide the fact they were married. Huo Yunshen was clear on what he was doing. Not only did he want to take up his responsibility as her husband, but he also wanted to show who was the boss in front of his rival. He loved living a secluded and quiet life, but even then he also wanted to show his perfect wife to the world. He wanted to tell the world that she was the woman he loved. Mason instantly understood that Jing Xi was the wife that supported Elvis in his time of need. It was fate that he would direct themercial film with Jing Xi in it. It was clear that Elvis had a sight for talent, as Jing Xi was attractive in a unique way that people could just not resist. People started to realize that the scandal video was nothing more than a scandal. It was perfectly normal for a married couple to hug and kiss in a hotel. In total contrast to Huo Yunshen, who was surrounded by people, Mo Yutian tightened his fists as he felt like hed been punched in the chest. His Dark Zone was being pressured by JS. His leg was gone because of Huo Yunshen. The woman he fell for was taken by him. And while he was still crippled, Huo Yunshen was able to stand again already. Mo Yutian stared with intense hatred at the man that was living the best of his life. Huo Yunshen had never looked at him even once ever since he showed up. And whenever Huo Yunshen did see him when he turned his head, his eyes showed that he despised him, and he acted like Mo Yutian was not there. That was the worst feeling a person could feel. The person you hated the most did not even give a damn about you. When Mo Yutian was angry to the point where he might explode, Huo Yunshen was not affected by it as he continued to show the world how much he loved his wife. Other than Mo Yutian, Xu Xinrou also stared at them enviously. She thought that she finally had control over Xu Xiyan and was nning to sell those videos to the media in Peijing. In the end, not only had her n failedpletely, it even felt like she was giving them a present for their marriage. She always thought that Xu Xiyan was only one of Huo Yunshens many lovers and never expected that they were actually married. Chapter 748 - Dealing With The Devil

Chapter 748: Dealing With The Devil

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At this moment, Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi had be the main stars of the dinner banquet. Mo Yutian was feeling very bored staying at this ce. After finishing hisst cup of wine sullenly, he left. Xu Xinrou noticed that Mo Yutian was leaving and followed him out. She followed him to his car and came to the passenger seat side. She thought she could get a ride home from him. Who knew that Mo Yutian had never intended to invite her into his car. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck with his big hand like a vice, almost breaking her neck. He red at her angrily and said, Why did you do that? When Mo Yutian had first seen the photos and videos Xu Xinrou had sent to him, he had immediately rushed over to the banquet. He didnt expect Xu Xinrou to be so stupid that she released the video at the celebration banquet. If she wanted to ruin Jing Xi, did she even have his permission to do so? President Mo I I was trying to help you Xu Xinrou struggled to exin. She felt like she was going to be out of breath. How could he believe this kind of exnation? Mo Yutian narrowed his dark eyes and warned her, From now on, if you dare to do anything without my permission, Ill make sure you suffer the consequences! I-I I know Hmph! the man snorted sharply from his nose and flung her to the ground ruthlessly, then got into his car and drove away. Xu Xinrouy on the ground gasping for air. Her back was soaked all over with cold sweat. She knew very well how heartless Mo Yutian had be. She was literally dealing with the devil by helping him out. If she were to be a little careless, she would be doomed forever. The man wanted to separate Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi, and yet did not want to hurt Jing Xi. How could it be possible for him to have it both ways? Though, she would like to see whether Mo Yutian and Huo Yunshen would fight to the death and cause themselves to suffer a great loss just because of Jing Xi in the end. Xu Xinrou picked herself up from the ground when Wen Li just happened toe out to look for her. Xinrou, are you okay? Just now she had seen the President of the Tianyu Group strangling Xu Xinrou, but she didnt know what was going on. Im fine. Ill tell you more after we go back. Xu Xinrou and Wen Li returned to the hotel. After opening the door, they discovered that Xu Xinrous mother, Su Rui, was gone. They looked all over the room and found that Su Ruis luggage was gone too. There was a note on the table. It read: [Rourou, Mom is not going to wait for you toe back and has to leave now. Mom has a little debt, please help me pay it!] Xu Xinrou was so angry. How could her mother be so troublesome? She had told her to stay at the hotel and wait for her toe back, and yet she actually ran off again? And she even left a debt behind for her to settle? What should we do now? Should we go look for Auntie? Wen Li asked. Before Xu Xinrou could say anything, someone knocked at the door. Xu Xinrou guessed, Maybe my mom is back? Ill go get the door. As soon as the door opened, Wen Li saw several big and fierce-looking men standing outside. They were all looking at her with malicious eyes. Who are you looking for? Wen Li asked. One of the men grabbed Wen Lis cor and said to her fiercely, Youre Xu Xinrou? Your mother owes us 20 million Fstan dors. Pay up now! Xu Xinrou took a peek. The people outside looked like trouble and were most likely there to collect their debts. No, Im not. Youre mistaken, Wen Li hurriedly exined. The men noticed that there was another woman in the room. They let go of Wen Li and barged into the room to grab Xu Xinrou. So you are Xu Xinrou? When are you paying up the 20 million Fstan dors? One of the men held up a receipt for a usury loan. Su Ruis signature and stamp were on it. After seeing the loan receipt, Xu Xinrou almost vomited half a kilo of blood. It turned out that her mother owed the loan sharks a debt. Oh, 20 million dors! Where was she going to find so much money now? Chapter 749 - Only The Two of Them Are Left

Chapter 749: Only The Two of Them Are Left

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrou did not want to pay the 20 million debt. She quickly shook her head, pointed at Wen Li, and said, Im not Xu Xinrou, she is! Wen Li could never expect that Xu Xinrou would try to make her take the fall. Wen Li waspletely disappointed as she stared at Xu Xinrou. Im not! Shes the Xu Xinrou youre looking for! Wen Li shouted. The men realized that the two women in front of them were trying to escape from the debt by selling each other out. Since they werent cooperative, there was only one thing for them to do. Take them both back! the man in charge shouted. Xu Xinrou and Wen Li were both stunned by his order. Before they could even yell for help, they were both tied up and had their eyes covered before being taken out of the hotel. On the other side, the dinner was still going on. Huo Yunshen invited his wife for the first Waltz dance. The handsome man dancing with the attractive woman in his arms was the attention of the whole night. The dance ended with Xu Xiyan resting her body on his chest as the crowd pped for their performance. Huo Yunshen stared at the girl in his arms gently as their love intensified. As soon as the dance ended, Huo Yunshen left the dinner with Xu Xiyan after bidding farewell to Mason. Huo Yunshen took Xu Xiyan back to the hotel that he was staying at. Now that everyone knew that they were married, no one would talk about it even if they saw them going into the same hotel. As soon as Huo Yunshen closed the door behind him, he grabbed Xu Xiyan by her waist and pulled her into his arms. After a romantic kiss, Huo Yunshen started to move his hands to remove Xu Xiyans fishtail dress. Yet no matter how he looked, he could not locate the zips. Since he was eager, he tore her dress apart as Xu Xiyan looked at her good dress turned into a useless piece of cloth. Hey, you tore my dress! Xu Xiyan scolded him, as the dress was expensive. I will buy another one for you! You dont have to save my money! Xu Xiyan was speechless as her man was bing a master in tearing clothes apart. In just a few seconds, her dress waspletely shredded into pieces. The man pushed her down onto the carpet like a hungry wolf. It was a sweet night that was not disturbed. Only their shadows could be seen in the room. Just as they were having a romantic night, Xu Xinrou and Wen Li were brought to a secluded ce and was locked up in there. They had no idea where they were. They could only see peopleing in and out from the reinforced windows. The people were dressed in soldiers uniforms and boots, but they could not recognize which army they belonged to. Those people werent like normal soldiers, as soldiers would never y and drink like they did. In reality, Xu Xinrou and Wen Li were in a small Dark Zone base in Fstan, a base for loan sharks. It was also the ce where they would bring back people who could not pay them back. Chapter 750 - Bang Her To Death

Chapter 750: Bang Her To Death

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Though they did not manage to catch Su Rui, they caught her daughter instead. A few drunkards suddenly became lustful after seeing the two beautiful women they had just captured. Their mouths were full of vulgarities as they discussed among themselves. They decided to y with the women first. In the cell, Xu Xinrou saw the group of mening towards them. She asked, Do you think they would let me go if I promised to pay the debt? How would I know? Wen Li was angry and could not be bothered with Xu Xinrou anymore. She had decided. After getting out of here, she would make a clean break from Xu Xinrou. No matter how much Xu Xinrou would beg her in the future, she would never help her again. Xu Xinrou was being optimistic. As long as they released her, she would go to Mo Yutian for help. But it was a pity that Xu Xinrous n was destined to fall through. Those men were not evening to release her. The iron door of the cell opened and several drunkards barged in. Without any exnation, they began to work separately, dragging Xu Xinrou and Wen Li into two different rooms. Xu Xinrou and Wen Li were both scared out of their wits. They knew that the men were going to do something perverted to them. It was unfortunate that they werepletely unable to resist them. At first, Xu Xinrou was quite enjoying it. The experience was fresh and so exciting that she even climaxed. However, when more and more men took turns to bed her, she could not take it anymore. Were they nning to bang her to death? She wept, begged, screamed, and howled Her cries were so loud that it could pierce the heavens. About forty or fifty men switched between the two rooms to toy with the women. By the time they were all done, the two women werepletely ruined by their abuse and they were half dead. They were dumped back at the hotel entrance at 3 in the morning. When the hotel bellboy saw them, the two were in rags, looking extremely wretched. Both women were marked with the seal of the Dark Zonea ck mand. The bellboy knew that it was the Dark Zones doing and he did not dare to report to the police. He only called for the other hotel staff to help send the two women back to the hotel room. Here in Fstan, members of the Dark Zone terrorizing the people was nothing new. As long as themon people saw the ck mand, they would hide as far away as they possibly could. Even in the whole world, the unruly behaviors of the members of the Dark Zone were established as customary by the higher-ups of the Dark Zone. The Dark Zone itself was an uwful organization. It was a gathering of dark forces and it was a representative of evil. As the ruler of the Dark Zone, Mo Yutian had never requested his members to change their ways, but rather hoped that the more chaotic the world became, the better it would be. Only when the world was in chaos would there always be demand for his army and his drugs in the market. At this time, Mo Yutian was in the ck Gold Tower in Fstan. His subordinate Reid was reporting something important to him. Ive already found out that Miss Jing Xi made a bone marrow donation three years ago. This is a copy of her donation agreement. Well done! Mo Yutian pped on the table excitedly when he saw the copy of the agreement. With this donation agreement, he could start implementing the third n. Two ns had been implemented in the past. The first was to use an illegitimate child scandal to destroy Huo Yunshens reputation but it had been taken care of by Huo Yunshen. The other was to erase Jing Xis memory through a memory loss perfume. He had originally wanted to let Jing Xi endorse The Sweet Love Angel. As long as she continued to use the perfume one of his specialists had concocted for her, it would make her lose her current memory soon after using it. By that time, he would be able to drag her into his sphere of influence and re-establish her memories with ones he had exclusively fabricated for her. But now, Jing Xi had ended up endorsing The Bewitching Fae by ident, and the two bottles of perfume with modified ingredients were being used by Xu Xinrou instead. Chapter 751 - It’s Meaningful

Chapter 751: Its Meaningful

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With the sess of the Bewitching Fae came the failure of Mo Yutians n. Yet it wasnt enough for him to give up since his subordinate had found out that Jing Xi used to donate her bone marrow, something that he could work on. Xu Xiyan gave herself a three days holiday after the shooting session ended. She used all three days to tour around Fstan with her husband and child. Huo Yunshen prepared a cute limo to drive them around Fstan. The happiest out of them was definitely Ying Bao. Going on a trip with her parents was really meaningful to her. Ying Bao would do a pose at every spot she went to and ask her father to take photos of her. She wanted to show them to Feimo so that she could prove that she was also a person who had traveled with her parents. Huo Yunshen acted as a photographer and shot photos of his wife and daughter. He would ask Yi Xiao for his help whenever he wanted to take a family photo. They went to many ces and ate many foods for those three days, and they were happy. They packed their stuff on the fourth day, ready to head back to Zstan. Sitting in the private jet, Ying Bao asked, Mummy, when can wee back to Fstan again? Hm When we have the time, okay? But I have the time now! It was clear that those three days were too short for her. Xu Xiyan also wanted to spend more time with her but the audition for Huang Guoqiangs new movie, The Beauty of the World, was in two days She would have to spend most of her time on set after the audition. Xu Xiyan lifted the little girls face up and exined, But mummy has to go back to prepare for the new movie, thats why we cant stay in Fstan anymore. Dont you want to go back? Dont you miss Brother Feimo? The little girl blinked her eyes as soon as she heard Feimos name and said, I miss him! Can he join us the next time we go on a trip? Of course! As long as you like it, Xu Xiyan said as she pinched her daughters cheek. With going back to Fstan out of Ying Baos mind, she started to pack all the food in her bag. Those were her favorite, and she was bringing it back for Tang Feimo. Xu Xiyan and her family arrived safely at Peijing International Airport Coincidentally, Xu Xinrous ne alsonded around the same time as them. Everything that had happened in Fstan to Xu Xinrou was like a bad dream. After being vited by the people from the Dark Zone, she slept for a whole three days. The first thing she did when she woke up was to check if news of her being raped was posted online. After making sure that the incident had not been made public, Xu Xinrou felt relieved as she could continue to act all high and mighty. She already told her manager to inform the public that she would being back so that fans and reporters would be waiting for her at the airport. With that in her mind, she walked towards the exit at a faster pace with a pair of sunsses on her face. At the exit, she saw a massive crowd of reporters with extended microphones waiting, and fans with flowers and toys in their hands. Xu Xinrou was excited as she had already prepared the answers to the questions she might be asked. Chapter 752 - Always Stealing Her Limelight

Chapter 752: Always Stealing Her Limelight

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio However, when she took her assistant Fan Tong and strode past in front of the reporters, they did not react, as though she was invisible. Whats going on? She had alreadye out. Why were they not interviewing her? In order to attract their attention, she took off her sunsses and revealed her celebrity face. Finally, a reporter noticed her. He pointed at the woman who was stubbornly standing in front of them as she unted herself. Look, isnt that Xu Xinrou? Do you want to interview her? No way! Shes an embarrassment to the people of Zstan. Interviewing an uncultured actress like her is a waste of saliva. Exactly! How could she still have face foring back? As Xu Xinrou listened to the reporters gossiping all at once, she felt as though a storm cloud hade rumbling over her head, shocking her with a violent lightning strike. She felt her blood flowing from the bottom of her feet back to the top of her head, a chill running up her spine. Its all over. Everyone in the country already knew about that news. Are they starting to hate her because of that incident? Even if that was her own fault, she still had her LK perfume advertisement, right? Wasnt this a good opportunity to interview her? Just when Xu Xinrou was contemting a way to strike up a conversation with the reporters to promote herself, another group of people came out of the exit. A sharp-eyed reporter immediately recognized the personing out of the exit. Jing Xi is here! Its Jing Xi! Go, go, go! Lets hurry up and go grab first-hand information! The other reporters were instantly roused as soon they heard Jing Xi wasing. One by one they all rushed past Xu Xinrou towards Jing Xi. Xu Xinrou was a bit dumbfounded as she watched the reporters go after Jing Xi in a frenzy. Whats wrong with them? Theyd rather run off to interview a D-list actress and ignore a big shot star like her. Are they crazy? Xu Xinrou was left in the cold by the media. She dug her nails into her skin angrily as she watched Jing Xi being surrounded by the reporters. Damn it! Why is she always stealing her limelight? Xu Xiyan had juste out and was already being surrounded by the reporters, barraging her with questions non-stop. Fortunately, she was wise. When her ne had arrived safely in Peijing, she and Huo Yunshen had agreed to take separate routes. Huo Yunshen had left the airport via a VIP passage with their daughter. Xu Xiyan had taken the normal exit with her manager and her assistants and bodyguards. Although their rtionship had been made public back in Fstan, the people in Zstan were still skeptical about it. They thought that it was intentionally fabricated to hype up the LK perfume advertising campaign. Xu Xiyan did not want her family of three to be exposed under cameras of the media, especially when her daughter was present. The reporters only saw Jing Xi alone and they did not see her husband and child with her. Suddenly, they were doubtful. Did the public announcement of their rtionship as reported in the scandal news happen or not? They were all confused, but none of them were stupid enough to let a good opportunity to interview her go to waste. They began to go up to her and interview her. The interview today included questions about LK perfume and her title as the perfume goddess, but most of them were about her vague rtionship with Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan did not answer the questions directly. Instead, she left the airport straightaway under the protection of bodyguards. The reporters were going crazy. They really wanted to figure out whether the scandal was true! With such a hot topic surrounding her, Xu Xiyan participated in the casting audition of The Beauty of the World as scheduled two days after returning to Zstan. At the audition, Xu Xiyan met Xu Xinrou again. She hade to participate in the audition too. And furthermore, she was trying out for the first female lead role. When the audition results were announced, Xu Xinrou actually got the first female lead role. Xu Xiyan also got the role of the second female lead, Yun Qingge. Many people could not understand why Xu Xinrou was able to get the first female lead role? Chapter 753 - A Sudden Beg

Chapter 753: A Sudden Beg

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The people thought that Xu Xinrou was more suited to y the second female lead with how vicious she was. The truth was that the Tianyu Group was one of the sponsors for the movie and Xu Xinrou got the spot of the first lead from Mo Yutian. Xu Xinrou was d that Xu Xiyan got the second lead spot since it meant that they would be rivals in the movie, giving her the chance to take her revenge on Xu Xiyan. The reason Mo Yutian agreed to let Xu Xinrou have the first lead spot was because of their work rtionship He needed Xu Xinrou to provide him with information regarding Jing Xi, and the best way to do so was to make sure that they remained in the same movie. It was a new day as Wan Dou came to fetch Xu Xiyan over to the office. As the van stopped in front of the office, there was a knock on the window. Xu Xiyan turned to the window and noticed it was Tang Shixue. She rolled the window down to take a good look at her. Tang Shixue wore a beige-colored one-piece. Even though there was light makeup on her, it still was not enough to hide how thin and pallid shed be. Xu Xiyan was shocked at how shed change in just one week. She wondered if it was because of Mikes condition. With his illness and the scandal, it had probably been torturing her for the past few days. Shixue, how are you? Xu Xiyan asked. Xu Xiyan nned to visit them at the hospital once she was back in Peijing. Yet before she could even n it out, Tang Shixue came to her first. Jing Xi Tang Shixue sobbed as she shook her head. Please help my son. She would never look for Xu Xiyans help if she wasnt out of options. Xu Xiyan opened the door and pulled Tang Shixue into the office. Slow down. Hows Mike? What can I do to help? Xu Xiyan asked. If it was about Mikes treatment fees or if she needed a better hospital, Xu Xiyan could just call Huo Yunshen and have it settled. But the reason Tang Shixue was there for her was not those reasons. Please, I beg you, please save him. Tang Shixue dropped to the floor and begged Xu Xiyan. What are you doing? Get up, Xu Xiyan said as she pulled Tang Shixue up. Calm down. Whats wrong with Mike? Ill do anything if its within my power. Its bad. Mikes sick! I thought it was only a normal fever, but the doctor said he has leukemia Tang Shixue cried. The doctor also said that if he did not get a marrow transnt now, he would only have three months left. I only have Mike left, and if hes gone, I dont know how Im going to continue to live Jing Xi After crying for a while, Tang Shixue grabbed Xu Xiyan by her skirt and said, Jing Xi, do you still remember that you volunteered as a marrow donor at the marrow registry? You are the only one in the whole world that matches my sons marrow. Only you can save him. I cant think of anything else please Tang Shixue got the notice from the hospital saying that her son needed a marrow transnt. She went to the marrow registry and found out that there was only one volunteer that matched Mikes marrow. And that person was Jing Xi. Chapter 754 - Betting All Her Hopes On Her

Chapter 754: Betting All Her Hopes On Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In order to save her sons life, she did not hesitate to put down her pride, go down on her knees and beg Jing Xi. It was true that Xu Xiyan was a volunteer who had donated her bone marrow to the World Marrow Donor Association a few years ago. That would easily exin how Tang Shixue had managed to find her now. I know. Please get up now and take me to your child. I would like to visit him. Okay, okay Tang Shixue seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope in her desperation and she was so moved that tears kept streaming down from her eyes. If Jing Xi was willing to go to see the child, does it mean that she may agree to save Mike? Xu Xiyan took Tang Shixue to her car. After they got into the car, Jing Xi started the engine and drove to the Peijing Childrens Hospital urgently. In the childrens ward, Xu Xiyan saw the four-year-old Mike. She remembered she had first seen Mike in a photo on Tang Shixues mobile phone. At that time, he was still healthy and he looked chubby and very handsome in that photo. He was really adorable. But now the illness-stricken Mike looked thin and frail. His pale skin and bony chin made his eyes looked evenrger. Tang Shixue came to his bed and called out to softly, Mike! The child was sitting on the bed ying with a small ne. When he heard her voice, he stopped and lifted up his head and saw his mother. Mommy, where have you been? Mommy didnt go anywhere. Mommy went to see an auntie, and now the auntie is here to see you, Tang Shixue said, then gestured towards Jing Xi. Mike, say hello to Auntie Jing. Youve met her before. Mike nced over at Xu Xiyan who was standing behind his mother, looking at her for a moment with his big and ck eyes. After confirming that he had seen this auntie before, he greeted her obediently. Hello, Auntie Jing. Facing a child about the age of Ying Bao, Xu Xiyan could not treat him indifferently. Even if this child was Tang Shixue and Huo Jingtangs blood, he was still innocent after all. She could not let the innocent child suffer her prejudices against his parents. Xu Xiyan subconsciously rxed her tone and smiled as she greeted him. Hello, Mike. After Mike had warmed up to Xu Xiyan, he asked, I heard Mommy say that theres a little girl who is the same age as me in Auntie Jings house. Is it true? Yup, its true. Next time if theres a chance, I will bring her over to y with you! Xu Xinrou said softly, stroking Mikes little head. Yay, okay! Im so happy. I cant wait to see the little sister. Mike smiled happily. Looking at the childs radiant smile, Xu Xiyans heart ached for him. The doctor had clearly said that the symptoms for Mikes leukemia wereplicated and his condition was very serious. It had reached the point where chemotherapy was no longer effective as a cure and he must be saved by a bone marrow transnt. He was a four-year-old child just like Ying Bao. Butpared to her, this child was a lot more unfortunate. He had been living with his single mother without a father. He was suffering the pain of an illness and could die any time. It was really sad and heartbreaking that he was still able to smile so brightly. Later, through conversation, Xu Xiyan learned that Mike had a Chinese name. His name was Tang Nianshen, taking after his mothers surname. Nianshen [1] Well, just by hearing the childs name, Xu Xiyan could tell what had inspired Tang Shixue to give him this name. She had given him this name probably because she had been sure that the child was Huo Yunshens in the first ce. They stayed in the ward for a while until Mike fell asleep, then Xu Xiyan got up and said that she had to go. Tang Shixue escorted her out of the ward. She looked at Xu Xiyan with pleading eyes as though she was betting all her hopes on her. About this matter, I have to go back and discuss with my husband Yunshen first. Ill let you know my answerter! Xu Xiyan did not make a decision immediately. After all, a bone marrow donation was no small matter. Endnotes [1] Nian here means to think of (someone) or miss (someone) in Chinese and shen is simply the same Chinese character as in Huo Yunshens name. You can probably guess why Tang Shixue had given such a name to her son now! Chapter 755 - Found The Right One

Chapter 755: Found The Right One

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio All right, Ill wait for your reply, Tang Shixue said gratefully. Being able to consider for that option was a huge hope for Tang Shixue. The more she got to know Jing Xi, the more she liked her. She was a fair and just person with a loving heart. There was no way Huo Yunshen would have chosen her if she did not have those qualities in her Xu Xiyan did not head straight back home but went to Huo Groups building instead. The high-rise of the Huo Group was one of thendmarks of Peijing city. It was Xu Xiyans second time there with a mask and cap. She told the reception her name. The receptionist was changed and trained to recognize that the woman with thest name Jing holding the presidents gold card was the presidents wife who fired a lot of their staffst time She was also the same woman that their president announced whom he was married to in Fstan, Jing Xi. The receptionist guided her to the elevator and pressed on the floor where Huo Yunshens office was at. Miss Jing, this is our presidents private elevator that heads straight to his 45th-floor office, the receptionist said. Xu Xiyan still remembered how she was mistreated thest time she was there. The new receptionist was able to identify her instantly, and she liked it. Xu Xiyan thanked the receptionist with a smile and boarded the elevator. The secretaries on the 45th floor had already gotten a call from the reception telling them that Xu Xiyan was heading up. As soon as a tall and beautiful woman came out from the elevator, all three secretaries got up and said, Miss Jing, wee. Is Mr. Huo in? Since Xu Xiyan headed to the office without calling Huo Yunshen first, she had no idea he was in a meeting. Hes in a meeting right now, and it might take some time, one of the secretaries exined. Would you mind waiting in the office? Sure thing. Xu Xiyan followed them to the presidents office. She sat down on the couch as one of the secretaries came in with coffee, snacks, and thetest fashion magazines. Please enjoy these while you wait for President Huo. Thank you. Xu Xiyan began to wait for Huo Yunshen quietly as she munched on the snacks, having not had her lunch yet. After finishing her snacks, she went through a few pages of the magazine and started to feel drowsy. She nned to rest her eyes for a while in afy position but fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. While she was sound asleep, the three secretaries were discussing their presidents wife enthusiastically. I would never have guessed that Jing Xi was our presidents wife if it did not make the news! Youre right! I like her so much! They reallypliment each other so well! Only a woman with the wits and looks like her can steal the heart of our extraordinary president! Im so jealous of her. But the most important part is that she did not leave him when he was in the wheelchair. Then again, they really hid it so well, and they even have a child now. I wonder when the wedding will be. The day wille. Im guessing that it will be a super romantic wedding. Lets wait and see. The secretaries were unable to hide their envy and excitement, hoping that they could find their Mr. Right like Xu Xiyan did. No one had ever thought that after five years in the wheelchair, Huo Yunshen would be able to walk again. Chapter 756 - A Private Space For Two

Chapter 756: A Private Space For Two

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The meeting of the Huo Group that was scheduled at two in the afternoon had been going on for nearly an hour. Huo Yunshen had told the participants at the meeting to speak as concisely as possible and that was why the meeting had not been dragged out with unnecessary topics. After the meeting was dismissed, Huo Yunshen hurriedly left the meeting room. As soon as Huo Yunshen left, all the nervous executives breathed a sigh of relief. How lucky of them! The president had not brought up any difficult problems today. It was the first time in history theyd had such an easy-going meeting. They had gotten word that his wife hade. If this was the case, no wonder he had ended the meeting early and rushed back to his office immediately. Huo Yunshen pushed the door of his office open, came in and then pushed it back close. As he walked into his office, he spotted the girl who was lying on the sofa on her side, sleeping. The coffee on the coffee table near her was already cold and a magazine was left spread out on her body. She slept sweetly, her mouth curving slightly on her face. She seemed like she was having a pleasant dream. Huo Yunshen gently removed the magazine, then stood up as quietly as possible to get a light nket for her. He ced the nket on her tummy to prevent her from catching a cold. He also gently nted a kiss on her forehead before returning to his desk to start with his work. The warm afternoon sun came through the tall windows, filling the room with warmth. Between looking at his documents, Huo Yunshen would asionally nce at the little woman on the sofa. As long hey his eyes on her for a moment, he would be in a soaring mood and his lips would curve upwards subconsciously. Xu Xiyan slept until she naturally woke up. She sat up and stretched herself. Originally, she had nned to close her eyes for a moment but she ended up dozing off. Nevertheless, she had slept well just now and she even had a dream! She picked up the light nket that had slipped off her body, and then looked around at the vast office.?She was surprised to find Huo Yunshen at his desk with his head bowed writing something. Since when did hee back from his meeting? How did she not realize it? The man was focused on his work, his pen making scratching sounds on the paper as he wrote something on it. She didnt have to be reminded that he really looked so charming while hard at work. Xu Xiyan stood up and walked over to him. Huo Yunshen looked up at her and smiled. Youre awake, Dear? Yeah. Why didnt you wake me up? Xu Xiyan came to his side and embraced him sideways and rested her chin on his shoulder. You have a problem with me letting you sleep a little longer? Huo Yunshen put down his signing pen and reached out his arm to scoop her directly into his arms and onto hisp. Xu Xiyan turned over andy on her back on hisp so they could look at each other face to face. She looked into his glimmering dark eyes and smiled. Of course, it would be embarrassing if anyone saw me sleeping in your office. So what? I hereby approve that not only you can sleep in my office, but you can also sleep with me. Xu Xiyanughed, Am I supposed to thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty? Mmm, yes. Huo Yunshen lowered his head to kiss her, but she reached out to block him with a hand. Hey, dont do that. Someone might see us. Xu Xiyan looked left and right. The office was covered with transparent floor-to-ceiling ss windows on the side facing outside. Although the office was located high up in the building, she was still afraid that someone might spot them. Huo Yunshen had prepared for this in advance. Using a remote control and with one click of a button, all the blinds lowered from the top of the windows. The spacious office immediately became a private space for two. Huo Yunshen reached out an arm to sweep the objects on his desk aside, theny Xu Xiyan onto it. Dont worry, Ive already given an order. No one wille in and bother us. Xu Xiyan was dying of embarrassment. Hey-hey-hey! I came here because I have something up, Dear! I know, didnt youe here to sleep with me? I shall satisfy you. The man pressed her down with his wide body, firmly covering her underneath him, a warm kissing straight for her face. Xu Xiyan was going to lose her mind. She didnt mean it in that aspect, okay? Chapter 757 - Walking Straight Into the Wolf’s Den

Chapter 757: Walking Straight Into the Wolfs Den

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was toote for Xu Xiyan to stop Huo Yunshen as he tasted her from top to bottom. It was already nighttime when Xu Xiyan woke up again in Huo Yunshens arms. Huo Yunshen kissed her on her nose and asked, So, what were you going to ask me? Xu Xiyany on his chest, pinched his nose and scolded, I dont want to tell you any more! She went to him because she had something serious to discuss and ended up satisfying the man. Huo Yunshen yed with her long ck hair as he tightened his hug and said, Looks like my wife is angry. Could it be that shes not satisfied? Why dont we go for another round? This time Ill make sure to satisfy you. Hey, hey! Before Xu Xiyan could even react, Huo Yunshen turned around and pinned Xu Xiyan under him. It was another round of attack, and Xu Xiyan could not help but to praise his excellent energy. By the time Xu Xiyan left the building, almost all of the staff have left She dragged her tired body out of the office as if she was an injured soldier on the battlefield. She told herself that she must note to visit Huo Yunshen at the office without a decent reason. It was like she would be walking straight into the wolfs den. Huo Yunshen held her hand and realized that Xu XIyan was walking at a slower pace. Thinking about what he did all evening, he lifted her up and walked straight towards the elevator. I can still walk! Xu Xiyan scolded as she still had the energy to walk on her own Yet Huo Yunshen was very stubborn and did not let her go until they were in the elevator. Huo Yunshen, lets make a deal! Xu XIyan suggested. Can we not do that when were outside? Hmm Huo Yunshen said as he pulled her into his arms. I dont think I can. Xu Xiyan thought he was going to agree and asked, Why? Xu Xiyan wondered where the man who would listen to everything she said had gone. I can do anything for you except that, Huo Yunshen said as he smiled at her. Since we lost a lot of time during those five years now I want to try everything that I havent tried before. Even doing it in public? Xu Xiyan could not help but scold. What a great idea. Lets try it next time! Huo Yunshen smiled as he pinched her cheek lightly. Xu Xiyan was already on the verge of hopelessness, unable to understand what mode Huo Yunshen had changed to. Xu XIyan finally had the chance to tell Huo Yunshen about Mike. I went to visit Mike this morning. Dont you think its a coincidence that Mike has the same birthday as our daughter? Its such a pity Chapter 758 - A Difficult Problem Of Hers Chapter 758: A Difficult Problem Of Hers Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Xu Xiyan was talking about the child, the natural glow of motherly instinct gradually radiated out of her. Being a mother too, she understood very well the feelings of a parent when their child had fallen ill or gotten injured. Huo Yunshen listened quietly but did not express any opinion. His eyes were calm and indifferent as though children of other people were not of his concern. He would only be very concerned if the matter was about his own daughter. What do you think I should do? Xu Xiyan wanted to ask for Huo Yunshens opinion. Now Tang Shixue was desperately begging her to save her child. Should she save her child or not? This was a difficult problem. It involved human ethics and morals. If Xu Xiyan were to save Tang Shixue and Huo Jingtangs child, people wouldugh that she was a fool. If she did not save a dying child, people would condemn her as inhumane, cold and heartless. When that time came, she would end up being negatively judged no matter what she had chosen to do. You decide. Ill respect your decision. No matter what Xu Xiyan had chosen to do, he would understand her, assist her, and support her always. Ive asked the doctor and he said that Mike must undergo the surgery within three months at thetest, otherwise they could not guarantee his life. So, Ive decided to donate my bone marrow to save Mike. After all, Xu Xiyan could not be so heartless because she had always been a warm-hearted person. Okay. Huo Yunshen had already guessed that she would definitely put aside her prejudices and choose to save the child. This was probably why Xu Xiyan was so lovable. She was kind, principled, generous, and had a benevolent heart. If she didnt have that many merits, how could he fall head over heels in love with her? At Shengshi Yujing. Huo Yunshen parked the car outside and the two went home together. After entering the house, Huo Yunshen let Xu Xiyan have her rest and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Xu Xiyan rested for a while, then remembered that Ying Bao had not returned yet. During the day, Ye Xun and Yi Xiao both had taken the two children, Ying Bao and Tang Feimo, to the amusement park. Now that she and her husband already were home, she had to go pick up the children. Dear, I wonder how Ying Bao is now. Im going over to have a look. After informing her husband, Xu Xiyan changed her shoes and prepared to go out. Just when she opened the door, she saw Yi Xiao standing at the door with Ying Bao sleeping in his arms. Madam, the child was exhausted and has already fallen asleep, Yi Xiao exined. Give me the child then. Xu Xiyan took the child and thanked him. It must be a very tiring day for you, Yi Xiao. Thank you. Its nothing. It is my duty. Yi Xiao took a nce inside the house and asked, Is the young master in? I have something to report to him. Yes, pleasee in. Xu Xiyan invited Yi Xiao toe into the house and then carried the sleeping child to her room and tucked her into bed. After Xu Xiyan came out of the childs room, she went directly to the kitchen to take over Huo Yunshens cooking. Let me do it, dear. Yi Xiao is here and he has something to tell you. Huo Yunshen knew that Yi Xiao was waiting for him at the door and had something unusual to report to him. So after handing the wooden spoon over to Xu Xiyan, he took Yi Xiao to his study. After the door of the study was closed, Yi Xiao came over and lowered his voice as he gave his report, Boss, there has been a batch of a newly invented drug codenamed IK-99 smuggled into Zstan recently. When mixed with a certain virus, the drug will be many times more dangerous than traditional drugs and the speed of transmission will also be extremely fast. The government of Zstan has ced great importance on this matter and wants to wipe out the source of these cross-border hazards. Therefore, the government of Zstan is requesting for the assistance and cooperation of the JS Group and is offering a mission to us. Do you want to ept this task? Huo Yunshen was in thought for a moment before slightly parting his thin lips. Only one word came out of his mouth. ept. Maintaining justice and returning peace to the world was the purpose of the JS Group. Chapter 759 - Not Giving Him the Chance Chapter 759: Not Giving Him the Chance Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Every country in the world knew that JS was a group that fought for peace and justice, fending off evil doers in the world. As long as any part of the world was terrorized by either terrorists or dark forces, JS would be there to fight them. Yes, sir! Yi Xiao said. It would not be hard for JS to find out where the drug came from. Other than the drugs, Huo Yunshen also asked about Mo Yutian. Whats Mo Yutian been up to recently? The best way to protect his loved one was to know his enemy. With how Mo Yutian had showed up at LKs dinner, it was clear that he had a huge n for Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen had to be well prepared for him. I found out that he was trying to get a ce in Shengshi Yujiang, Yi Xiao replied. What is he trying to do? Huo Yunshen scolded in his head. Is he trying to be my neighbor or something? He really is willing to do anything to get his hands on Jing Xi! Prevent any property trade in Shengshi Yujiang! Huo Yunshen ordered. Dont lose sight of Mo Yutian and increase the security measures at Shengshi Yujiang. And one more thing, help me check something. Huo Yunshen whispered something to Yi Xiao. Yes, sir! After they had concluded their business and walked out from the study room, Xu Xiyan had already finished preparing the dinner. Yi Xiao, join us for dinner. Theres plenty left, Xu Xiyan invited. Yi Xiao hesitated. For the long years of serving beside Huo Yunshen, Yi Xiao never dined at the same table as his master before. Sit down, Huo Yunshen said, tapping on Yi Xiaos shoulder. Yes. Yi Xiao was flustered as he sat down beside them. Xu Xiyan noticed that Yi Xiao was very awkward when they were eating and encouraged, Yi Xiao, dont worry, just treat this as your own home. Why are you still feeling awkward after following Huo Yunshen for such a long time? Xu Xiyan found it funny because technically they wouldve been like brothers by then. And yet Yi Xiao still respected Huo Yunshen highly, which was very weird. Yi Xiao snuck a nce at his young master. Yet he could not see any hint of expression from Huo Yunshen. The only person in Huo Yunshens eyes was Xu Xiyan as he served her foods and de-shelled shrimp for her. Even though he had been following Huo Yunshen for a very long time and they knew each other as close friends, it was still his first time dining with him, and Yi Xiao was very excited. But after the dinner had ended, Yi Xiao was already full from seeing Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan showing their affection towards each other. Thank you for the meal, Ill take my leave now, Yi Xiao said. Im staying at the opposite house tonight. Ill be there if you need anything. Room 103 was also Huo Yunshens property, a ce where Yi Xiao would stay from time to time. After Yi Xiao had left and the couple was the only people left. Xu Xiyan was curious as to what they were discussing, but did not ask about it since it might be something ssified. Xu Xiyan thought the night would end quietly, but something came up when Xu XIyan was going through the news. It was a scandal regarding Ma Haodong. Chapter 760 - Turned Out That He Was Willing to Suffer It All

Chapter 760: Turned Out That He Was Willing to Suffer It All

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio [Popr Young Actor Ma Haodong Suspected of Abusing Drugs, Investigations Underway] The Weibo users went into an uproar. His fans werepletely disbelieving of the news. They all started to postments, requesting Ma Haodong to respond on his official Weibo page. After seeing this news, Xu Xiyan sat up in bed in shock. Oh no, dear! Brother Dong is in trouble! Huo Yunshen had already seen the news before she had and already knew about Ma Haodongs trouble. He had promised Xu Xiyan before that he would take care of Ma Haodong. After being informed of his troubles, he had immediately taken measures to settle the problem. You dont have to worry. Ive already ordered my staff to deal with it. After hearing him say that, Xu Xiyan felt a weight lifting from her chest. She believed that Huo Yunshen had the capability to handle everything smoothly. Now, she only hoped that Ma Haodongs stardom would not be affected by this matter. After all, Root of Evil had only been released recently. Through this film, he was very likely to win a Golden Goose Award for the best male supporting actor. After all, what Ma Haodong hadmitted was no trivial matter. Drugs were something that the country had explicitly forbidden in the first ce. Once involved with them, the consequences would be unimaginable. After some time, Ma Haodong had lost many fans because of this incident. Also, he was being scathingly criticized by many ignorantizens. They had even criticized him by saying that he was cancer to society and was not worthy of being a public figure and should get out of the entertainment circle. In fact, it was very understandable why his fans andizens had felt that way. Because Ma Haodong had always given the people an impression of himself as a warm and sunny person and he was a representative of positive energy. He was not only a star, but he also had always been Peijings Anti-Drugs Ambassador to the public. As a goodwill ambassador, he was actually involved with drug abuse. This was the biggest reason that caused the publics outrage. However, there were two sides to this incident. Because of the incident this time, Xiao Yuqian first released a media statement through Jingyue Entertainment Official, stating that Ma Haodong was an artist under Jingyue Entertainment and thepany would proceed to conduct public rtions for him. For Ma Haodong, this was a great thing. Before this, there was no way for him to join Jingyue no matter how much effort he had put in. Now, it turned out that Xiao Yuqian had actually taken the initiative to include him in thepany. How could he not be happy? During this period, Xu Xiyan went to visit Ma Haodong and told him that Jingyue Entertainment had already stated to the public that he was one of their artists. Ma Haodong was overjoyed. Oh-Em-Gee! Isnt this a miracle? Im not as unlucky as I thought after all! This is simply a blessing in disguise! Dont be happy with this. The situation at hand now is terribly not in your favor. Im very worried about the press conference tomorrow. Although Xu Xiyan understood his current situation, she knew that Ma Haodong was innocent. That time, he had been dragged off by his friends for a drink. He was not even a direct participant, but a victim. However, his friends would believe his alibi, but what about the police? And what about the public? Would they believe him? She was still worried. How was Xiao Yuqian going to clear Ma Haodongs name? Nothing will happen to me. Dont you worry, my little Qianqian would definitely not abandon me. Ma Haodong had a very pleased expression on his faceas though being locked in the detention cell wasnt humiliating to him at all. Not only was he not worried about his future, but he was also actually eagerly looking forward to how things were going to develop next. I really dont understand. Didnt the police clear you of your charges? Why are you still staying here? Only Xu Xiyan knew the real reason for Ma Haodongs arrest, but what she was most puzzled about was why he was still in detention. Who likes to stay in a detention cell anyway? You dont understand, Jing Xi. I feel that theres nothing bad with staying here. Just see it as me taking a break from work. The most important thing is that the longer I stay here, the longer President Xiao would worry about me. Xu Xiyan almost fainted hearing that. It turned out that he was willing to suffer it all so he could have Xiao Yuqians attention. Xu Xiyan was really impressed with Ma Haodongs little tactic. Right now she could only wish him good luck. She would see when he could finally win the heart of the ice queen, Xiao Yuqian! Chapter 761 - Sweet Interactions

Chapter 761: Sweet Interactions

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Not long after, Jingyue held a press conference for Ma Haodong. They invited the police to the conference to exin the whole situation and award Ma Haodong for his contributions. The truth was that the new drug was different than those that were circting the market. It was thetest drug, and the police needed an inside man to learn about the drug. That was where Ma Haodong came in. Ma Haodong never took part in any drug activities but instead was an informant for the police. It resulted in more than 20 people getting caught and 1.5 kilograms of drugs being confiscated. There wasnt much to say about Ma Haodong except that people should follow his example. The press conference was a huge sess. People finally realized that Ma Haodong was innocent, and it pped the people who bad-mouthed him. Even though the case was wrapped up, the new drugs still posed a lot of trouble to Peijing. Huo Yunshen had already sent out members of JS to investigate the source of the drugs. The best scenario would be that they could find out where the drugs were made. Before Xu Xiyan headed to the set, she took Ying Bao to visit Mike in the hospital. She also went there to get her body checked. If everything was cleared, the doctor would arrange the transnt as soon as possible. Is the brother that were visiting sick? Ying Bao asked. Yup, thats right. You have to apany him more, okay? Xu Xiyan replied. Ying Bao was worried about the boy who wasnt able to run and y like normal kids. She remembered the time she broke her head when she was caught by kidnappers. She had to stay in the hospital for a long time when that happened. She recalled how eager she was to leave the hospital and knew that the boy was thinking about the same thing as she was. Does it hurt? Ying Bao asked. A little, Mike nodded. Then, let me tell you a story, and it wont hurt anymore, Ying Bao said, trying to divert his attention as much as possible. Okay! There used to be a donkey named Danke, and he wanted to be a musician in Bremen. As he was on his way to the city, he met the rooster, Nock Ying Bao began to tell Mike the story. Mike was into the story and would let out a fewughs at the funny parts. He liked the little girl a lot and hoped that he could get better soon. He wanted to be friends and y with her. Tang Shixue held her tears back as she looked at the kids having fun while her sonughed for the first time since hed gotten sick. She felt that Ying Bao was the angel given by God to Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan. She had a unique healing ability that could cure peoples hearts. She turned around and said, Jing Xi, thank you so much. I dont even know how to repay you for this. Dont worry about it. Im just doing you a favor. The most important thing is for Mike to get better. He should have a bright future instead of this, Xu Xiyan said while she patted Tang Shixues shoulder. Chapter 762 - In A Very Dangerous Situation

Chapter 762: In A Very Dangerous Situation

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Not long after, Xu Xiyans health inspection report was ready and everything looked normal. The doctor scheduled her operation for the next day at 8 am. Early in the morning on the next day, Xu Xiyan was ready to go to the hospital. Huo Yunshen and her daughter apanied her to the Peijing Childrens Hospital. Before entering the operating room, Xu Xiyan hugged her husband and daughter. When Huo Yunshen released her, he said softly, Ill wait for you outside! Dont worry, I wille out soon. Ying Bao stroked Xu Xiyan on her cheeks dearly as she encouraged her, Be brave, Mommy! The injection only hurts a little. Okay, got it! Mommy will keep it in mind! Xu Xiyan rubbed foreheads with her daughter lovingly, then turned and walked into the operating room. The ss doors of the operating room closed, and they were separated into two worlds. Huo Yunshen would be lying if he said he was not worried. Normally, he would be very distressed even when she had a slight scrape of her skin, let alone a bone marrow extraction from her spine now? That must be very painful! Through the corridor, Xu Xiyan went to the innermost operating room ording to the instructions of the nurse. After entering the operating room, she did not see Mike. Only a few doctors and nurses were inside waiting. Upon their request, shey down on the operating bed. At this time, several nurses came forward and tied her wrists and limbs to the operating bed with a belt without exining anything. Xu Xiyan lifted her head and asked, Why are you tying me up? Arent you all going to extract my bone marrow? She wanted to know the reason for binding her limbs to the bed. If she was going to have a bone marrow extraction operation, she was supposed toy curled up on the bed on her side. Now, why had they suddenly tied down her limbs? One of the nurses with a flu-mask on her face said coldly, Miss Jing Xi, to tell you the truth, were not going to do a bone marrow transnt surgery, but a craniotomy. Please cooperate with us. Cooperate? They were going to open her head and yet they asked her to cooperate? What? A craniotomy? Are you all joking? Xu Xiyan thought she may have entered the wrong operating room. Otherwise, why would they want to cut open her skull? Were not joking. You will know very soon. When the surgery is sessful, you will forget everything in the past and have a new memory. Hey! Let me go Ugh It was toote to say anything. The nurse had sealed her mouth with tape. Xu Xiyan wanted to cry for help but she could not make a sound. She wanted to struggle but her hands and feet were bound tightly to the bed. Who are these people? What were they going to do to her? What should she do now? Although Xu Xiyan did not know the intentions of these people, she already knew that she was in a very dangerous situation. She could only helplessly watch the nurse inject an anesthetic drug into her body. She watched about four or five doctors closing in around her with scalpels. There was nothing she could do. The anesthetic quickly took effect and her consciousness gradually began to blur. Before falling unconscious, thest sentence she heard was: The helicopter is ready. When the surgery is over, she will be directly transferred out of the hospital. The next moment, everything slowly turned dark before her eyes. Xu Xiyan hadpletely lost consciousness. Meanwhile, in the hallway outside the operating room Ying Bao was getting impatient. Every minute, she would ask about her mother. Daddy, howe Mommy hasnte out yet! Dont worry, she wille out soon, Huo Yunshen coaxed his daughter patiently. In fact, he was no less anxious than his daughter; he was actually even more anxious. Tang Shixue was also waiting for her son. They were all in the same mood. The most important person in their life was in the operating room and every second felt like an eternity to those who were waiting for her outside. Chapter 763 - Just In the Nick of Time

Chapter 763: Just In the Nick of Time

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Only a few minutes had passed when Yi Xiao came rushing in with a bad look on his face. Did Miss Jing go into surgery? Yi Xiao asked. She just went in five minutes ago, whats wrong? Yi Xiao found something very serious and quickly called Huo Yunshen, but his phone was off because he wanted to apany Xu Xiyan. Since Yi Xiao could not get to Huo Yunshen on the phone, he rushed to the hospital with all he had. The surgery is a hoax! Miss Jing is in danger! Huo Yunshens face changed and he handed Ying Bao to Yi Xiao before rushing into the surgery room. Tang Shixue was stunned after hearing that the surgery was a hoax and had no idea what was going on. She watched as Huo Yunshen kicked down the surgery wards door and rushed into it. Huo Yunshen kicked down the doors to the surgery theaters one by one but still could not find Xu Xiyan. He was worried, worried that she might be hurt, worried that it was toote. As he kicked down the door to thest surgery theater, he saw five doctors surrounding the surgery table while the screen was showing Xu XIyans head. One of the doctors was grabbing Xu Xiyans hair with one hand, with a pair of scissors in the other hand. It looked like he was going to cut her hair. With one look, Huo Yunshen knew that Yi Xiao was right. Something was off with the surgery, and someone was targeting Xu XIyan. Even though he had no idea what was going on, he would not allow anyone to touch even one of Xu Xiyans hairs. Stop! Huo Yunshen screamed just before heunched a kick. He kicked two of the doctors away and then the doctor who was holding the scissors. The scissors flew out from the doctors hand and dug into the wall. Before the doctors could even react, Huo Yunshen grabbed the doctor who had the scissors by his throat and snapped his neck. He took a scalpel from the table, held it against a doctor with sses, and asked, Speak! What were you trying to do to her? Ill kill you if you dont tell the truth! We we were about to operate on her brain, the doctor replied. Huo Yunshen felt a chill down his spine as he heard that they were about to operate on her brain. Who ordered this? I I dont know, the doctor lied. Since he wasnt going to tell Huo Yunshen the truth, Huo Yunshen ced his hand on the table and stabbed it with the scalpel. Are you going to tell me or not? Huo Yunshen scolded as he stared at the doctor with serious killing intent. Yes yes! Please dont kill me the doctor screamed as he begged. Someone offered us a very high price to destroy her hippocampus. They also told us that a helicopter woulde and pick her up at 10. Thats all I know! Please spare me! Chapter 764 - How Afraid I Was To Lose You Chapter 764: How Afraid I Was To Lose You Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The time now was barely past 8:15 am. They wanted toplete the craniotomy in two hours and then smuggle Jing Xi directly out of the hospital? Who exactly was behind this? What were their intentions? Since Huo Yunshen could not get an answer at the time being, all he could do was to vent his anger at these damned doctors. He pulled the scalpel out from the back of the spectacled doctors hand, flipped it over and stabbed it in his throat. There was a gurgling noise as blood gushed out from the spectacled doctors throat and his body fell to the ground with a thud. One by one, the other stunned and frightened doctors and nurses were also dealt with by Huo Yunshen. After taking care of them, Huo Yunshen immediately checked on Jing Xis situation. When he confirmed that she was not hurt, he breathed a sigh of relief. Even so, he was still so scared that he had broken out in cold sweat all over. He was terribly distressed. What if no one had informed him about this today? What if Yi Xiao had not found out that something was amiss? He could not imagine what the consequences would have been like if his woman had not only had her brain operated on, but was also taken away, disappearing without a trace after the surgery. Would he be so outraged that he felt murderous? Would he tten the hospital to the ground in his fury? He untied the ropes that bound her limbs to the bed and picked the unconscious woman up. When he was about to leave the operating room, a group of his staff members came in in time. Huo Yunshen ordered his men to deal with the scene before leaving with Jing Xi. Three hourster at Shengshi Yujing. Huo Yunshen stayed by the bed in their bedroom. When he saw Jing Xi blinking her eyes slowly, he held onto her hand and said to her agitatedly, Dear, youre awake? Xu Xiyans fuzzy vision gradually became focused and clear. She saw a familiar environment and a familiar face. Am I at home? Is this a dream? she asked. No, this is not a dream. Youre lying in bed in our master bedroom now. Huo Yunshen kissed the back of her hand and then pressed her hand up to his cheek, watching her with gentle and affectionate eyes. After waking up, Xu Xiyan recalled everything that had happened in the operating room at the hospital. Her face suddenly turned pale with horror and she reached out to touch her head. Ah my head Those people had wanted to give her a craniotomy. Is her brain still okay? Everythings okay! Youre fine! Dont worry, dear, Huo Yunshenforted her. Xu Xiyan touched her head. It was still intact and she was greatly relieved. Then she asked Huo Yunshen, Dear, were those people caught? Who were they? Why did they want to give me a craniotomy? It was still unknown now, but well find out the truth very quickly. If they wanted to do a craniotomy on you, there must be someone who had been intending to harm you. Ill find out the mastermind behind this as soon as possible. He would investigate this case thoroughly. Whoever dared to hurt his woman, he would make them pay a thousand-fold for their deeds. Dear In the next second, Xu Xiyan immediately plunged into Huo Yunshens arms and embraced him tightly around his strong waist. Fortunately, he was there in time. Otherwise, what would have be of her? Her memory may have been destroyed. She may have been moved to a strange ce. She may have never been able to see her husband and daughter again. What a terrifying thought! Huo Yunshen held her tightly too, for fear that she might suffer a little more again. He rubbed his chin on her head and said in a very serious tone, Dear, do you know how afraid I was to lose you? Whenever I thought of being separated from you and that you would not remember me anymore, my heart would be filled with terror. Please, dont ever forget me in this lifetime Chapter 765 - Kissed Her Hard Chapter 765: Kissed Her Hard Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan rested her head on Huo Yunshens chest and said, I wont ever forget you. Youre the man I love the most in this world. I love you. I love you too Huo Yunshen lowered his head and looked for her lips with his own. Only a deep and romantic kiss could help with the fear that he had. Only by hugging her tight could he be made to feel safe. Both of them showed each other their love without holding it back. Only then could Huo Yunshen calm his urges to destroy everything on earth. Yi Xiao came back with the investigation results after Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan finished doing their stuff. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan went to the living room together where Yi Xiao was waiting for them. Young master, weve sent six of our men in disguise onto the helicopter, Yi Xiao reported. But the helicopter exploded 10 minutes after it took off and all of our men died in the st. Not only did they not find out who was behind the scheme, they even lost six of their men. Bad news indeed. Huo Yunshens face darkened as he wondered who the person behind it was and why he was going to such lengths to hide his identity. Make sure you give enoughpensation to the families of the deceased. The only thing Huo Yunshen could do was to take care of the families of the deceased in their ce. Yes, sir! Yi, Xiao replied. Our men also have Tang Shixue in our custody. Bring her in! Huo Yunshen ordered, anger in his eyes. Everything that had happened until now had to do with Tang Shixue. Everything from the bastard scandal to the marrow transnt was a perfect scheme. Yet Huo Yunshen wondered if Tang Shixue had the brain for it. Could it be that she still wants to take revenge on us? If that was real, Huo Yunshen was ready to take appropriate measures against her even if hed known her for a long time. Tang Shixue was pulled into the house. She raised her head to look at Huo Yunshen and was met with a scary stare from him with strong killing intent. Tang Shixue! Yunshen, Jing Xi Tang Shixues heart skipped a beat as she knew that it would be hard for her to prove her innocence. She was the weapon to hurt Jing Xi in the incident. Not only was Huo Yunshen skeptical of her, but even Xu Xiyan also started to suspect her. Xu Xiyans heart was broken as she thought Tang Shixue repaid her kindness with a scary ending. Tang Shixue, do you still have anything to say? Huo Yunshen asked. How far are you even willing to go to take your revenge on me? You even used your own son! Are you still the little sister Ive known since we were kids? Chapter 766 - It Was Time To Repay

Chapter 766: It Was Time To Repay

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Do you think Ill still believe your words? You better confess everything, and maybe I can still spare your life, Huo Yunshen said as he looked at her coldly. At this moment, his promise to Tang Shiguang to take care of Tang Shixue back then had been cleanly voided by her actions. It really wasnt me, Brother Yunshen. I chose to back out long ago. I only wanted to live peacefully with my son. I also didnt expect that Mike needed a bone marrow transnt for his illness, and it just happened that he needed Jing Xis bone marrow Tang Shixue tried hard to exin, but it only made Huo Yunshen even angrier. Shut up! Ive ordered someone to investigate the truth. Your sons and Jing Xis bone marrows arepletely ipatible. It was you who colluded with the doctor to forge a fake bone marrowpatibility report. Do you still deny it? No, I didnt. I really dont know what was going on Tang Shixue no longer had the energy to defend herself. In the end, she looked at the couple and said, What do you want me to do so you would believe in my innocence? Huo Yunshen was silent, but Xu Xiyan picked up a fruit knife from the coffee table and tossed it in front of Tang Shixue. If you want to prove your innocence, thenmit suicide! Xu Xiyan had said that in order to test Tang Shixue, and Tang Shixue believed that she was serious. At this moment, she had nothing more to say. She fell to the ground on her knees, reached out with a trembling hand and picked up the fruit knife from the ground. Her eyes were filled with even more tears. Only when she was dead could she prove her innocence. It didnt matter if she was dead, but what about her son, Mike? If she thought about it, Mike would not live anyways since he could not get a bone marrow transnt. If her son died, she could not live anymore either. That settled it then! She would use her death to bring this to an end. She had owed Huo Yunshen a great debt for so many years. It was time to repay him. She had decided. Tang Shixue lifted her tearful eyes. They were full of grief. Im sorry. If I can dispel your hatred with my death, I will die. But I only have onest request: please take care of Mike till thest of his days. When the timees, please bury him with me. After Tang Shixue said this, she held the handle of the fruit knife with both of her hands and lifted it up in the air. Then she swung it down toward her heart. However There was a tter as the knife in her hands had been kicked away by Xu Xiyan and was sent tumbling across the floor. Tang Shixue snapped her tear-filled eyes open and looked at her in astonishment. Didnt she want her to die? Its okay, Sister Shixue. We believe you. Get up! You dont want me to die? Tang Shixue asked incredulously. What is the use of your death? What we want to do is catch the real behind-the-scenes mastermind. You were innocently exploited and youre excused. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen had not yet reached the point where they were so blind that they could not tell the difference between right and wrong. Before this, the couple had discussed among themselves and had agreed to do it just to test whether Tang Shixue was being used by someone else. After clearing their suspicions, Tang Shixue naturally didnt have tomit suicide anymore. Tears flowed from Tang Shixues eyes as she said to both of them, Thank you thank you for believing me As Xu Xiyan helped Tang Shixue up, Yi Xiao brought two children into the room. Mike ran in and plunged into Tang Shixues arms. Tang Shixue felt as though she had been to hell and back, and it was really fortunate to be able to see her son again now. She had gotten back her life. She hugged her son and kissed him over and over again, cherishing their precious reunion. Chapter 767 - An Unwashable Humiliation

Chapter 767: An Unwashable Humiliation

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao saw that the little kid was hugging his mother and ran towards her own mother, into her arms. After hugging her mother, she ran over to hug her father. With the kids showing up in the living room, the atmosphere brightened up. Huo Yunshens killing intent subsided, and his father side began to show as he hugged his daughter. Daddy, can we go fly a kite sometime? Ying Bao asked. I told brother Mike that my daddy is the best at flying kites. All right, Huo Yunshenughed. Lets go. Huo Yunshen stood up and took the kids outside, leaving the two women to sort out their problems. Even though Mike cant have my marrow, Yunshen has found a better donor for him, Xu XIyan told Tang Shixue. Whos that? Mikes biological father. Tang Shixue thought about the not-so-familiar face. She knew well about the type of person he was and the thing he did to Huo Yunshen. The things Huo Jingtang did were unforgivable. I wont ept him as Mikes father, and I wont thank him for his marrow, Tang Shixue finally said after remaining quiet for a few minutes. This is his retribution. Not now, nor in the future, will I tell Mike about his father. Its something I want him never to learn about. In Tang Shixues mind, Huo Jingtang was the dirty part of her life, an unwashable humiliation. If she could go back to the past, she would never do the things she did five years ago. In Xu Xiyans view, Huo Jingtang donating his marrow was the only good deed that hed ever do in this world. She hoped that Mike could get better soon and that they could find out who was behind the incident. The pre-recording press conference for The Beauty of the World was held a few days after the incident. The movie was a spin-off of Red-Sleeved Beauty, telling the stories about two sisters fighting for seats as concubines. The elder sister, Yun Qingchen, loved the emperor and wanted to help the people, while the younger sister, Yun Qingge, hated the emperor and wanted to rule the kingdom. It was a story about two sisters with different hearts and motivations. The female protagonist, Yun Qingchen, was yed by Xu Xinrou while Xu Xiyan yed the female antagonist Yun Qingge. The two women stood on the same stage again after LKsmercial video and it became a hot topic among the reporters. Most of them surrounded Jing Xi with many questions to ask. Jing Xi, is it true about the rtionship between you and Huo Yunshen? Jing Xi, are you really married to him? Is the daughter Huo Yunshens? Did Huo Yunshen abandon Tang Shixue for you or was Tang Shixue the third party? Can you tell us how you met Huo Yunshen? Most of the questions were gossip about her and Huo Yunshen. It was normal, as Jing Xi was a small actress filled with scandals before she suddenly became the wife of Huo Yunshen, and it surprised everyone. Chapter 768 - She Is My Wife

Chapter 768: She Is My Wife

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since her debut, she was constantly the talk of the town and was very popr. Because of the topic of her secret marriage now, she fully deserved the title of the first queen of buzz of the entertainment circle. Usually, when an actors secret marriage is exposed, it will be met by negativity from their fans. But Jing Xi was different. At first, she was just like Cindere, starting out in her career as a nameless actress. Thenter, she became known as the daughter of a famous celebrity. Whether she was the former or thetter, it was very admirable that she was able to be with Huo Yunshen and have a fruitful oue in their rtionship. The point is, she had resources like Huo Yunshen and her advantage as a daughter of a famous celebrity avable to her, and yet she had chosen to start out as an insignificant substitute actor. She had chosen to start her career humbly and honestlyand that is the most impressive thing. One could say that she had hooked up with Huo Yunshen because she wanted to take advantage of his status, but how many women could actually ept a disabled man? Since the time when Huo Yunshen was still disabled, she had always stayed by his side faithfully until he had recovered his health, and it was all thanks to her efforts. Instead of hating her because of their secret marriage, everyone envied her for persevering till the end and getting the best man in the world. In front of the nosy reporters, Xu Xiyan chuckled. Why dont you all ask me today how I feel about acting as the second female lead for the first time? Didnt you all notice my great mood today? The reporters were amused by her humor. Probably to them, it was rare to see another actor talking like her. She was really such a lovable person. During the course of the interview, one of the reporters suddenly eximed, Hey, look! The Super Scoop is on now! And Elvis is on an entertainment show for the first time for a live interview! Everyone turned their heads around and saw that the TV screen at the press conference was showing the program The Super Scoop. Xu Xiyan looked towards the TV screen too. On the TV screen, she saw the mans perfect figure, brought out by his expensive handmade suit. He looked so noble, cool, andposed. He was sitting on the sofa, resting his chin on one hand as the host interviewed him. Xu Xiyan knew that the talk show The Super Scoop was a leading entertainment program in the whole country and it was the highest rated TV show. But she also knew that, from the past until now, Huo Yunshen had never epted any invitations for interviews, let alone an invitation to appear on an entertainment talk show. Did he actually go on the talk show in secret? Zhu Xiaoli, the host of The Super Scoop, was living up to the nickname the entertainment circle had given her, The Shrewd-Tongued Queen. In front of the movie king, she asked him directly and boldly, Mr. Huo, we heard that while you were in Fstan you admitted to your rtionship with Jing Xi, but many fans in Zstan did not believe itand I dont believe it either. So, Im going to ask you boldly today: what kind of rtionship are you really having with Miss Jing Xi? Everyone in front of the TV was holding their breath at this moment, looking forward to hearing what the movie king had to say. Xu Xiyan was also feeling a bit nervous. She really felt that this host was literally looking for trouble; she was really bold with her questions. Isnt she afraid that she will offend him by asking such a private question? The mans jawline was perfect, and he looked charming even with one side of his face facing the camera. He lifted his head slightly, his expression calm and indifferent. As he was going to answer this question, he turned his gaze slowly towards the camera and answered seriously, She is my wife. Woooaah! Four words. Simple, yet loud and clear. These words made both audiences inside and outside the talk show studio exim in surprise. So Elvis had announced to the public that Jing Xi is his wife? So the two were indeed married? It is not a rumor anymore? ... Chapter 769 - That Man is He

Chapter 769: That Man is He

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Zhu Xiaoli was stunned but continued to ask, But the scandal about Miss Jing sorry, its Mrs. Huo now... Does the scandal about Mrs. Huo sleeping with some random stranger five years ago affect you? Most of the people who saw this part couldnt help but admire the courage Zhu Xiaoli had for popping the question. But out of everyones expectations, Huo Yunshen did not get angry. He answered every question like a breeze, but he thought over every one of his responses. It does affect me, Huo Yunshen said as he raised one of his handsome eyebrows. That random dude was me. ... Zhu Xiaoli was stunned. The crowd at the site was stunned. The crowd in front of the screen was stunned. The dude was not some random dude A or random dude B, and it definitely wasnt Huo Jingtang. The truth was that Xu Xiyan had an intimate rtionship with Huo Yunshen five years ago. It would be normal for them to have a child around Ying Baos age if they slept together five years ago. They finally realized that Jing Xi was not a third party, that she did nottch herself onto Huo Yunshen for fame or money. They were fated to be together from the beginning. Im really sorry, I had no idea that the two of you met five years ago, Zhu Xiaoli apologized. Would you get jealous if Mrs. Huo had an intimate scene with other actors? Huo Yunshen shook his head and smiled, I love my wife. Four simple words and they showed the trust and love Huo Yunshen had for Xu Xiyan. It meant that he chose to believe her out of love and trust. It was sweet, and it touched Xu Xiyans heart deeply as she heard those words from the speaker. She wanted to thank Huo Yunshen for his understanding, trust, and love. The interview was the best answer for all the questions the reporters were asking Xu Xiyan. There was no need for the gossip any more. The reporters continued with their questions as they congratted her. Xu Xinrou almost fainted from everything that was happening. Why? Why is she so lucky? Why did Huo Yunshen do the interview now? Why are people congratting them? Xu Xinrou scolded. Even though Xu Xinrou was the protagonist, the fame she had was far from the fame Xu Xiyan was achieving. The questions that were asked to her were about the fight she had on the ne and something about how she became the supporting role in LKsmercial video. When Xu Xinrou and Xu Xiyan stood on the stage together, one of the reporters asked, We know that both of you are sisters in real life and in the movie. Hows the rtionship between the two of you in real life? We on good terms, Xu Xinrou forced a smile and replied. Oh, really? Jing Xi asked. Why dont I feel like that? Chapter 770 - She Felt Like Vomiting Blood After Being Humiliated By Her In Public

Chapter 770: She Felt Like Vomiting Blood After Being Humiliated By Her In Public

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi decided to y dumb. Oh really? Howe I did not feel it? After being undermined by Jing Xi, Xu Xinrou shot her a look. She really wanted to ask her: What the hell was she was talking about? Didnt she know that to promote the new drama, it was necessary to show that they had a good rtionship in front of the media? One of the reporters recalled what had happened to Jing Xist time and spoke out for her. Xu Xinrou, you say that you have a good rtionship with Jing Xi? I remember that during the time when Director Huang was still shooting the drama Red Sleeved Beauty, you kicked Jing Xi until her body entered shock, right? What the reporter meant was it was shameless of Xu Xinrou to say that they are in a good rtionship after kicking Jing Xi and causing her to enter a shock. Does she think that they are so blind to believe that? There were also reporters with even more sharp questions. Xu Xinrou, back then you said that you were going to marry the eldest son of the Huo family. Howe it did not happen? Are you jealous now that your sister is married to Mr. Huo Yunshen? Of course not! Could you all please ask something rted to the new drama!? Xu Xinrou answered awkwardly and forced a smile on her face. She really looked embarrassed. Since she told them to ask about the new drama, one of the reporters asked, I heard that youve gotten the first female lead role in this movie because the production team had already decided on it internally before the audition even happened, is that true? She knew that she shouldnt have mentioned this topic Xu Xinrou had shot herself in the foot. No matter what was being discussed, the oue would be very unfavorable to her. But if she did not answer, Jing Xi could help answer in her stead! Jing Xi wrapped an arm around Xu Xinrous shoulder, smiling as she exined to the reporter, Oh, I know the answer to this one. Let me answer for my sister. Regarding whether my sister had earned the first female lead role with her own skills it was not possible. But my sister is good at using her beauty and wisdom, so it is not difficult for her to get whatever role she wants. My sister is really impressive! Xu Xinrou simply felt like vomiting blood 10,000 times. What the hell is she talking about? Why is that filthy mouth of hers so despicable? Xu Xinrou felt like exploding in anger after being humiliated in front of the reporters by Jing Xi. She had no choice but to swallow down her anger and smile at the cameras helplessly. Fortunately, her new assistant, Mou Ling, was a woman who was much smarter than Fan Tong. She had more situational awareness and promptly came forward to free her from her awkwardness. Thank you for your hard work everyone, but Xinrou has to do her makeup now and has to leave for a while. Please take a break, Xinrou has prepared coffee and snacks for all of you. Pleasee with me! After the reporters were sessfully led away, Xu Xinrou breathed a deep sigh of relief, then turned toward Xu Xiyan and red at her icily. She said, with hatred in her voice, Dont think that you can humiliate me in front of the reporters and give me a bad name. If you have the ability,e fight me with your acting skills and talents. Dont y such dirty tricks with me anymore! Xu Xinrou had always been confident in her acting skills and they were recognized in the entertainment circle. Right now, she was not better than Xu Xiyan in other aspects, but when it came to acting, she would definitely blow her out of the water. Xu Xiyan curved her lips into a faint smile. Is this a challenge from Senior Xu? Sure, I ept. We shall see who is the better actor in this drama! Xu Xinrou returned to her station. The makeup artists, stylists, costumers, and other staff came over to do her makeup. Xu Xinrous assistant, Mou Ling, was distributing drinks to everyone from a bag. One by one, those staff members and minor actors whose hearts had been won over by her favor came over to thank and tter her. She felt as though everyone was worshipping her, as though she had returned to the time when she was the brightest star of Juxing whom everyone admired and respected. She was brimming with pride. Xu Xiyan returned to her station too. Her assistant Wandou came over with a stool and a cup of water. Xu Xiyan sat down and took the cup of water and thanked her. Nobody knew whether this was a coincidence or a deliberate act, but when Mou Ling came over to Xu Xiyan and Wandou to distribute drinks, there were no more drinks left for them. Chapter 771 - Degrade Themselves on Purpose

Chapter 771: Degrade Themselves on Purpose

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh, Im so sorry, Miao Ling apologized before running off. Theres no more drink. Ill go order ore. Wan Dao stared at Miao Ling while she left and mumbled, Who wants your coffee? I dont get why people would try to degrade themselves on purpose. Every person from top to bottom had gotten the coffee except for Xu Xiyan It was clear that they arranged for that to happen. Come on, its just a cup of coffee. Ill treat you after the work today has ended, Xu Xiyan said. There was no need for her to be petty about that kind of stuff since it would happen more often in the future. Its not that I want the coffee, I just cant stand Xu Xinrou, Wan Dou scolded. Does she think she can order everyone around because she got the leading role? Since Xu Xiyan also yed the important role of the female antagonist, Wan Dou felt that she at least should get a better deck chair to rest in. Yet, most of the makeup artists were busy helping Xu Xinrou with her makeup, and it was clear that they were trying to get on her good side. Xu Xiyan could not care less about what was happening as she was the one who told the director that she did not need any special consideration. She did not mind what she was offered and would rather spend her time focusing on her script. Her job was to go through the script thoroughly and understand her character. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to read the script, she could not find it anywhere. Wan Dou, did you see my script? Isnt it over there Hey, where is it? Wan Dou had no idea where the script went either. Just as they were looking for the script, a girl walked over and said, Senior, are you looking for this? Xu Xiyan raised her head and realized it was Yang Wenxue, the actress who had the third female lead in the movie. She had the script in her hand. Just call me Jing Xi. Yes, thats mine. Thank you. Xu Xiyan took the script from her. Then, Ill call you Sister Jing Xi, Yang Wenxue said. I really like the character you are going to y. Can you teach me how to express a characters personality? Yang Wenxue was like a rookie with no experience and was asking Jing Xi for advice. Xu Xiyan heard that Yang Wenxue was also a neer and was introduced into the movie by the sponsor. She looked like she was a simple and smart girl. Go through the script more. Since Im also new here, Im trying to understand the characters personality too, Xu Xiyan said. Thank you! Ille back when I have more questions! Yang Wenxue smiled and walked away. Yet, as soon as she turned, her smile disappeared, and hatred could be seen in her eyes. At the same time, there was amotion at the door. Everyone shifted their attention to themotion and they could see Yi Xiao leading a group of bodyguards onto the set with various things in their hands. Most of the people knew who Yi Xiao was, Huo Yunshens personal assistant, a person that could represent Huo Yunshen. Since Yi Xiao showed up at the set, people guessed that it was an order from Huo Yunshen. With an order from Yi Xiao, the bodyguards began to ce the things they brought around Xu Xiyan. In just a few minutes, Xu Xiyan was surrounded with a rxing deck chair, an elegant round small table, a pillow, a mini fan, and a mug with a heart and white rabbit printed on it. Yi Xiao, what are these? Xu Xiyan asked, almost speechless. Chapter 772 - Mr. Huo Is Spoiling His Wife To The Fullest

Chapter 772: Mr. Huo Is Spoiling His Wife To The Fullest

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Everything was set up. Yi Xiao said, This is the young masters arrangement. He hopes that youll have a good mood at the studio. Wandous eyes were wide with envy after seeing all the things brought for Jing Xi. Her own boss was really intimate. If his wife was not well treated at the studio, then he would improve it for her. He was really awesome! The women around them were bursting with envy. Wow, Mr. Huo is too intimate! Mr. Huo is really spoiling his wife to the fullest. Im really impressed with what he has done! I really envy Jing Xi for finding such a good husband! Xu Xinrou, who was feeling smug just now, could notugh anymore. Everyone thought that she had the best treatment in the film crew because she was the first lead female actor. But now, whenpared with Jing XiJing Xi was literally being treated like a princess. Xu Xinrou was very hateful of Xu Xiyan now. Why could she be treated so meticulously and tenderly by a man? And as for her, had she been a ything for men that they could heartlessly abandon anytime? The more Xu Xiyan showed off here, the more envious and jealous and hateful Xu Xinrou felt. However, there was still one more thing that made her feel even more so. Yi Xiao gave another order to his men and they gave everyone at the studio a delicious ice cream mousse cake each. The mousse cake was not just any cake, but a specially customized cake ordered from the most high-end cake shop in Peijing. Everyones cake had the same design except for Xu Xiyans. Hers was a pink heart-shaped cake and the decorations on it were particrly beautiful; its design was especially girlish. Yours was personally made by the young master, Yi Xiao whispered to her. Before Xu Xiyan could react, he turned and said to the others, Please enjoy these cakes. They were bought by Mr. Huo for everyone to enjoy! After Yi Xiao finished his words, everyone thanked Huo Yunshen. Everyone felt that it wasnt cake they were eating; they were eating dog food instead. [1] They all thanked him, but there was also someone who did not appreciate his gesture. Xu Xinrou narrowed her eyes at the mousse cake, sneering inwardly: Isnt this just a rotten piece of cake? Whats so great about it? Does she think she can win everyones hearts with just a piece of cake? How ridiculous. Xu Xinrou threw her mousse cake into a trash bin nearby. She didnt want to eat Huo Yunshens dog food! Then, someone screamed, Look! See what Ive eaten? A girl who was one of the extras was holding up a shiny gold coin. Everyone looked towards it. They couldnt believe that the gold coin was from the cake. Yi Xiao promptly exined, Please be careful when eating the cake. Every piece of cake has a lucky gold coin and it is made of pure gold. If you get one with the lucky number 7, you will get a jewelry gift from The Blue Gemstone courtesy of Mr. Huo. No one had expected that there was a surprise hidden in a little cake. A gift from The Blue Gemstone! Oh my god! What had they almost missed out on? Before Yi Xiao could even finish his words, everyone at the studio had elerated their eating speed of their cakes. Soon after, the excited voices came one after another. I found one too! Ive also found one! My number is 11! I have one too! Mr. Huo is really such a big spender. He is really so awesome! Who has the lucky number 7? Everyone was looking for the lucky number 7. Xu Xinrou secretly reached into the trash bin, took out the cake and began to rummage for the gold coin inside. She had managed to find one, but the number was 2. In the end, it was Yuan Xiaoyuea girl who was ying a little pce maidenwho had gotten the lucky number 7. When Yi Xiao presented the gift from The Blue Gemstone to her, Yuan Xiaoyue was so happy that she almost fainted. She ran straight to Xu Xiyan to hug and thank her. Xu Xiyan herself also found something in her cake, but it was a small ss bottle. She wiped the bottle clean and then opened it. There was a small paper rolled up inside it. Endnotes [1] Spreading dog food is popr ng for public disy of affection in China. This is rted to another ng term, single dog, which is a self-deprecating nickname for single people. So if youre taunting and making single people jealous with your public disy of affection with your lover, youre spreading dog food to those single dogs. Chapter 773 - It’s Way Too Blinding

Chapter 773: Its Way Too Blinding

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan opened the note, and there was a sentence written on it. [The empty bottle shows how much Ive missed you. Its just like the air, you cant see it nor touch it, but its everywhere.] Xu Xiyan held the empty bottle dearly and smiled. Huo Yunshen did all of this just to deliver the note to her. Wan Dou took a peek at the note and was almost blinded by it. Oh my god! Its so sweet! Wan Dou screamed in her head. Can he be any more romantic? After putting on the makeup and dress, Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou turned into elegant beauties. It was as if they were beauties of ancient China that had walked out from drawings. The Beauty of the World was a story about Yun Qingchen and Yun Qingge, a story on how two innocent sisters turned into enemies. Yun Qingchen, the elder sister, fell for the emperor and finally became the woman at his side after a brutal audition. While the younger sister, Yun Qingge, fell for the general, Huo Zhiliu. Since Huo Zhiliu had won many wars with his exceptionally strong martial arts, the emperor was afraid of him taking over the throne and stopped giving him food when he was out on a war. Huo Zhiliu stood his ground for 49 days and died fighting. Yun Qingge was angry for his death and vowed to take revenge with Huo Zhilius kid in her belly. After her son was born, she found her way into the pce for her revenge. The first day of recording was a test session, where the two sisters were praying for their wishes toe true at the Water Lantern Festival. Yun Qingchen wished that she could get into the pce and be the woman at the emperors side. Yun Qingge wished that Huo Zhiliu could win his fight ande back to marry her. Xu Xiyan was so into character that Yun Qingge looked like a teenage girl who was witty and beautiful with a hint of cunning. Her character was much more attractive than the in and normal Yun Qingchen. To Huang Guoqiangs surprise, the first scene was sessful in one shot. The first day was a huge sess. After the work had ended for the day, Xu Xiyan got a message from Huo Yunshen saying that he was waiting outside. Xu Xiyan changed and went to look for Huo Yunshen while asking Wan Dou to leave with the van first. She sat in Huo Yunshens car and said, Didnt I tell you that you dont need toe and pick me every day? Xu Xiyan knew that Huo Yunshen had many things to do and did not want to wear him out. Ille when Im free. I only feel safe when I can see you. Huo Yunshen never felt tired from it. To him, fetching his wife off her work was the happiest thing in the world. Are you afraid that I will run away with another dude? Xu Xiyan joked. Of course not! Theres no way you could escape my ws. Huo Yunshen bent over and helped her with her seatbelt before kissing her. It was as if the kiss was the fuel Huo Yunshen needed, as he started the engine right after. On their way back home, Xu Xiyan got a call from Fang Xiaocheng and mumbled, Why is Orange calling me? Does she want to go shopping together? Chapter 774 - His Situation Was Particularly Serious

Chapter 774: His Situation Was Particrly Serious

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When the call was connected, Fang Xiaochengs weak and anxious voice came from the other side of the call. Yanyan, help help me and Dazhi Xu Xiyan felt her heart jump in shock. She hurriedly asked her, What happened? Where are you guys? Tell me now! I No more sound came from the other end. Xu Xiyan was confused and flustered. What should we do, Dear? Orange and Dazhi seem to be in trouble. She was asking me for help but there was no more sound before she could finish her words. Is the call over? No. The call had not been hung up yet and the other party was no longer speaking, which was why it was very worrying. Huo Yunshen immediately pulled the car over to the side of the road and used a call locator device to locate Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi, then immediately sped off to their location. When Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan arrived at the destination, they saw a serious traffic ident in front of them. Many people were surrounding and watching the scene. One of the pedestrians had already reported the ident to the police. The police and ambnces were currently doing everything in their power to hurry to the scene. Xu Xiyan squeezed her way through the crowd and saw a terrible scene. The semi-old pickup truck had collided with arge truck. The truck was turned on its side and its driver hung out from the broken windshield, covered in blood. The front of the small pickup truck had hit a stone block on the side of the road and waspletely deformed. Its driver was stuck in the cab, but he had protected the passenger beside him with the greatest ability with the side of his body. Both of them had fallen unconscious. Xu Xiyan recognized that they were Wang Dazhi and Fang Xiaocheng, and felt her heart freeze. She did not expect them to suffer a car ident, and not to mention such a serious one. Fang Xiaocheng must have mustered thest of her strength to make a phone call to her. Orange Dazhi Xu Xiyans tears fell. She didnt know what to do with the situation before her eyes. She wanted to rescue them, but they were stuck in the front of the car and it was difficult to get them out. Huo Yunshen did not rmend that she tamper with the ident scene, so as not to cause a second injury to the victims. The best thing they could do now was to wait for the ambnce. Through the broken car window, Xu Xiyan ced a finger in front of Fang Xiaochengs nose and confirmed that she was still breathing and alive. Xu Xiyan called Fang Xiaochengs name over and over again. She seemed to be awake. She opened her eyes weakly and recognized Xu Xiyan, then called out to her, Yanyan Xu Xiyan took Fang Xiaochengs hand and encouraged her, Hang in there, Orange! The ambnce ising soon! I beg you save Dazhi After Fang Xiaocheng struggled to finish these five words, she fell unconscious again. Wang Dazhis situation was particrly serious. His body was stuck in the front of his pickup truck. From his position, one could tell that when the car ident happened and the truck and the pickup truck collided, he had turned the wheel sharply so the truck would hit the side of his pickup truck where he was sittingall to protect Fang Xiaocheng who was sitting on the passenger side. In the end, when their pickup truck veered from the road towards a stone block, he had used his body to protect Fang Xiaocheng just before the collision. Xu Xiyan looked at her two best friends suffering in their misfortunes. Other than being sad and tearful, she could do nothing to help them. She was full of anxiety and self-me inside. How could this happen? The young couple had been in love for eight years and they were about to enter a happy married life. How could God y such a big joke on them now? After waiting for a short while, all the ambnces and police cars and rescue vehicles arrived. It was confirmed that the driver of therger truck had died on the spot. The two victims in the small pickup truck only suffered different degrees of injuries. They used tractors to pull the vehicles apart and cut the front of the pickup truck with steel pliers. Finally, Fang Xiaocheng and Wang Dazhi were rescued, they were immediately sent to the hospital. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen also followed the ambnce to the hospital. Chapter 775 - Guessed It

Chapter 775: Guessed It

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Both the victims were sent to the ER right away. Luckily, Fang Xiaocheng had only scratched her head. Xu Xiyan was with Fang Xiaocheng the whole time until she woke up. How are you feeling? Xu Xiyan asked. The first thing Fang Xiaocheng did was grab Xu Xiyans hand and ask, Yanyan, wheres Dazhi? They are still operating on him, dont worry Get some rest. There was no way Fang Xiaocheng would not be worried, Wang Dazhi used his body to shield her from danger. She tried to get up and said, I want to go to him. Calm down! Theres nothing you can do even if you go there, Xu Xiyan stopped her. But Im so worried about him Tears began to roll down Fang Xiaochengs cheeks. Dazhi will be fine. The doctor will definitely save him. We just have to wait. But not long after, a nurse came in and said, Fang Xiaocheng, your boyfriend is awake. He wishes to see you onest time. Can you get up? Onest time Fang Xiaocheng cried as she guessed what was happening. With Xu Xiyans help, Fang Xiaocheng went to where Dazhi was at. Wang Dazhiy on the bed. The doctors did their best to pull him back from deaths doorstep, but his vitals were falling, and he wished to see Fang Xiaocheng onest time. Dazhi Fang Xiaocheng called out to his name as she grabbed his hands. Im sorry, Wang Dazhi said as he looked at the girl that was in tears and shaking. It looks like I cant stay by your side anymore Please live on And remember Ill always love you It was as if he was telling his will before he pulled his hands away. He did not close his eyes, he did not want to. There were so many things and regrets that were left behind. The doctors and nurses shook their heads as the line on the monitor turned straight. Dazhi! Please! I cant live without you Fang Xiaocheng cried as she looked at the man she loved die with his eyes open. She could not believe that Dazhi had left the world. Xu Xiyan kept encouraging her while she sat on the floor crying. That was the only thing Xu Xiyan could do. The doctors put a white sheet over Wang Dazhi, separating him and Fang Xiaocheng into two different worlds. Because of his death, Fang Xiaocheng fainted in Xu Xiyans arms. She kept crying after she woke up and Xu XIyan could onlyfort her. You have to stay strong, for the child in your belly. It was the child that Wang Dazhi used his life to protect. Chapter 776 - In Case She Had Any Suicidal Thoughts

Chapter 776: In Case She Had Any Suicidal Thoughts

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Now, she and her child were fine but Dazhi was gone. Gone forever. Because of the impact Dazhis death had on her, Fang Xiaocheng was not in good shape now. Next, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen took over the matter and help inform Dazhis parents. They also helped them arrange Dazhis funeral. Wang Dazhis parents were honest vigers and the death of their son had a very big impact on them. Their son had passed away before them and the elderly couple was very sad. The insurancepany had paid them the death benefit for their sons death. The old couple took the money and their sons ashes and returned to their hometown. From then on, there would be no one like Wang Dazhi in Peijing anymore. In order to take care of Fang Xiaocheng, Xu Xiyan especially took a few days off to apany her in the Blueberry Community. The impact Dazhis death had on Fang Xiaocheng was too great. She had fallen into a serious depression and she would do nothing but weep all day. In their residence at the Blueberry Community, she could still see traces of Wang Dazhi everywhere. Living here would only make Fang Xiaocheng miss him and be sadder by the day. Fang Xiaocheng was hopelessly infatuated with Dazhi. They had loved each other for so many years. How could she forget about him just like that? Xu Xiyan was very worried that Fang Xiaocheng was going to have suicidal thoughts if she continued to live here. Besides, she was not going to have peace of mind by leaving a pregnant woman alone here. She remembered the other apartment unit opposite of the one she and Huo Yunshen were living now, the one Yi Xiao would asionally stay at. Xu Xiyan and her husband decided to vacate one of the empty rooms there and let Fang Xiaocheng live in there so they could look after her more easily. Xu Xiyan could not take too many days off from her shoot. She knew she would be worrying about Fang Xiaocheng after she returned for her shoot, so she decided to ask Yi Xiao to help look after Fang Xiaocheng in case she had any suicidal thoughts. Yi Xiao was happy to help and readily agreed to it. He could treat her as a new fellow housemate. When Fang Xiaocheng had first moved in, there were basically no interactions between her and Yi Xiao. In order to fulfill his responsibility of her guardian, Yi Xiao secretly installed several pinhole cameras in their apartment. He had installed the cameras not because he wanted to spy on her, but to remain aware of her situation at all times so he could stop her in time in case she tried to take her own life. As long as there was time every day, watching the surveince cameras had be Yi Xiaos daily job. Most of the time, he would see the girl sitting alone by the window, staring nkly out of it. If not, she would be weeping by herself silently. Yi Xiao also understood some of the affairs between Fang Xiaocheng and her boyfriend. He knew that they have been together for 8 years and their rtionship had been very stable. They had already reached the point of purchasing a house for marriage and even had an unborn child. Nobody had expected that her boyfriend would die in a car ident, leaving her and their unborn child. At this time, Yi Xiaos heart was full of pity and sympathy for this lovely girl. He hoped that she could recover from her grief soon! On this day, he had just returned from his shopping. Before entering the apartment, he saw Fang Xiaocheng going to the kitchen via the surveince app in his mobile phone. She picked up a sharp fruit knife, staring nkly at its gleaming de. When Yi Xiao saw this scene, his heart lurched. He thought that she was having dark thoughts and was about to do something stupid. He immediately dumped his shopping bags to the ground and opened the door to enter the house. The first thing he did was to rush into the kitchen, grab her and snatch the fruit knife from her hand. Miss Fang, dont do anything stupid! Yi Xiao called out to her worriedly. He thought that she was about tomit suicide? Fang Xiaocheng was being held by him from behind so tightly that she could not move her arms. She could only turn her head around and said, Assistant Yi, I was not trying to take my life, I just wanted to eat some fruit. Chapter 777 - Get Her Fill of Punishing Chapter 777: Get Her Fill of Punishing Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Fang Xiaocheng had gone to the kitchen because she was hungry. She noticed the apples in the basket and got a fruit knife. Yi Xiao realized that he misunderstood the situation and quickly let Fang Xiaocheng go as he scratched his head. Im sorry, its my mistake. Its okay. Sorry for worrying you. Fang Xiaocheng forced a smile on her pale face, a smile uglier than crying. Yi Xiao could feel an indescribable pain in his heart as he saw the smile. It was a hint of sympathizing. He could feel how thin Fang Xiaocheng had be when he hugged her and could not believe that she was a pregnant woman. Are you hungry? Yi Xiao guessed. Yes, Fang Xiaocheng nodded, but it was the baby in her belly that was hungry. Wait here, Ill whip something up for you. Yi Xiao picked the stuff up from the floor and went into the kitchen with his sleeves rolled up. Fang Xiaocheng stood at the door and watched as Yi Xiao cooked. He reminded her of Wang Dazhi. Fang Xiaocheng did not know how to cook, and it was always Wang Dazhi who was in charge of that part. He would always cook her food when she was hungry or brought back food from the restaurant. There was no way that she wouldnt be sad when such a fine man had just left her. Her eyes were filled with tears again as soon as she thought of Wang Dazhi. As the tears masked her sight, she thought she was looking at the man that would do anything for her. Fang Xiaocheng understood that it would be hard for her to forget about Wang Dazhi. Ever since Fang Xiaocheng moved to Shengshi Yujing, Xu Xiyan would go to her ce whenever she had free time. Ying Bao would sometimes apany her mother to make Fang Xiaocheng feel better. Xu Xiyan thought that the only way to help Fang Xiaocheng was to find her something to do and shift her attention. Since Fang Xiaocheng always wanted to be a scriptwriter, Xu Xiyan gave Fang Xiaocheng the novel she wrote, Deep in the Stars, for script writing. With the help of her friends, Fang Xiaocheng got better by the day. She started to live a better life for the baby in her belly. With Fang Xiaocheng back on her feet again, Xu Xiyan was finally relieved enough to go back to the set. The recording finally reached the climax of the whole movie. The sisters finally met each other again in the pce. Yun Qingchen had already be an Imperial Concubine while Yun Qingge was trying to get closer to the emperor. Yun Qingchen tried to get her sister to let her revenge go by talking to her. Yet, Yun Qingge was not the kind girl that she once was. She got to the ce that she was by sacrificing many things. Xu Xiyan believed that Yun QIngge was a character that was specifically written for her, especially the part where she fought with Yun Qingchen. It was a satisfying arguing scene. In the scene that they were shooting, Yun Qingge would pull on Yun Qingchens hair and p her before kicking her into a bush of thorny roses. After the first try, Huang Guoqiang stopped the shoot and shouted, Jing Xi! Thats not vicious enough! You should have more hate in your eyes! Again! Chapter 778 - Deliberately Pressuring Her

Chapter 778: Deliberately Pressuring Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh. Okay, understood, Director. Xu Xiyan rubbed her hands and was itching to go again. When the second take began, she had the right look in her eyes that looked venomous to the bone. She grabbed Yun Qingchens hair and gave several hard ps to her face and there was a stupefied look in Xu Xinrous eyes as Xu Xiyan walloped her. When it was time for Xu Xiyan to kick her, Xu Xinrou had shielded herself with her arms in panic. The Director cried out to stop the take. Whats the matter, Xinrou? Are you not in good condition to act today? Xu Xinrou herself was a famous A-list star; she could not stand being bullied. No, Director. Jing Xi was hitting me for real instead of faking it. She was right for not faking it! It was not Xu Xiyan who was taking advantage of the shoot to have her revenge against Xu Xinrou, but it was Huang Guoqiang who was taking advantage of the shoot to vent his anger. He had already found out the truth of something. That is, back then when Qi Liya had identally fallen while doing wire work, it was Xu Xinrou who had directed someone to tamper with it. It was all because of Xu Xinrous desire to ascend into stardom that she would do anything to drag others down while doing so. She had already reached the point of harming someones life. If he didnt teach her a good lesson now, he would be doing Qi Liya a disservice. For the sake of his precious Yaya and as long as there were scenes where the first female lead was abused, Huang Guoqiang would make sure that he would do a dozen more retakes. So one could say that you could offend anyone, but do not simply offend the director. Once youve offended the director, theres no way you could get away with it without suffering the consequences. On the third take, Xu Xiyans lines, expression, movements and other aspects were done well. But when it was Xu Xinrous turn, she began to lose her focus. Sorry, Director. I I forgot my lines! She had not deliberately forgotten her linesshe had forgotten them for real. Xu Xinrou was so frustrated that she felt like crying. Her face was about to be swollen like a sponge cake if Xu Xiyan were to beat her some more. Finally, when it was her turn to say her lines after withstanding the beatings, she forgot them. It was rare to see Huang Guoqiang not re his temper. Instead, he said patiently to her, Oh, dont worry, Xinrou. Take it easy and look at your script again. After youve memorized them, we will continue. Xu Xiyan could not help but cast a side nce at Huang Guoqiang. What a crafty man! Is he letting her look at her script again, or is he looking for an excuse to teach her a lesson? Xu Xinrou wasted no time and read her lines again, then returned to her position. Im ready now, Director. We can continue. On the fourth take, Xu Xiyan grabbed her hair and hit her face until her hands were numb. When it was Xu Xinrous turn to speak her lines, she remembered them and spoke them all. Although she got them right, her lines werepletely wrong; they were not even the lines for this scene. Huang Guoqiang asked nonchntly as he unscrewed the cap of his drinking bottle and took a sip of tea, Xinrou, whats wrong with you recently? Are you under too much pressure? Im sorry, Director. I probably didnt get enough rest. Xu Xinrou could not exin her grievances and also could not give him a specific reason. Since the LKmercial shoot, she had be forgetful. She did not give The Sweet Angel perfume much thought, and she didnt know that it was the perfume that had caused her forgetfulness. Instead, she attributed the cause of the problem to Jing Xi. She discovered that as long she had a scene with Jing Xi, there would be a chance as high as 99% that she would forget her lines. That woman was going all out in her performance. She must have been the one who was deliberately pressuring her. Finally, after twelve takes, the face-pping scene was passed just barely by the director. It was thanks to her assistant Mou Ling, who had helped her cheat by writing her lines on arge board so she would pass. After the shoot, Xu Xinrous face was already swollen like a sponge cake. Mou Ling asked her, Sister Xinrou, what happened to you today? Did you forget to read the script? Do you want me to help you with your lines? No need! Xu Xinrou snatched the script from Mou Lings hand. She was in a very bad mood. Xu Xinrou nced outside and saw Jing Xi chatting andughing away happily with the director and the other crew members. She felt an indescribable hatred that seeped into her very bones. Chapter 779 - The Two Bitches

Chapter 779: The Two Bitches

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It felt like Xu Xiyan was the main actress of the whole movie, and Xu Xinrou was the supporting role. While they were resting, Yang Wenxue started to talk with Xu Xinrou. At first, Xu Xinrou did not want to talk to her because she seemed close with Xu Xiyan. Xu Xinrou had no interest in people who tried to get on every persons good side. Yet Yang Xuewen was not as simple as she looked. Seriously, youre an A-list actress, why do you keep letting that neer get the better of you? Yang Xuewen asked Xu Xinrou. Are you going to stand still and let her take your spot? What are you trying to say? Xu Xinrou asked curiously. She thought that Yang Xuewen was Xu Xiyans friend and was surprised that she would say something like that. Its just unfair. You should get back at her for taking your ce! Of course, Xu Xinrou wanted to punish Xu Xiyan. She even dreamt of choking her at night. She thought that she would have the chance to take her revenge on Xu Xiyan when the shooting began. But, it was the other way around. Xu Xinrou was the one getting the worse treatment. Xu Xinrou stared at the new actress who was introduced into the set by the sponsor, wondering if she was trying to get something out of them fighting. Why do you even care? Xu Xinrou asked, hugging her arms. Im just the same as you. I dont like how cocky she is, Yang Xuewen said as she stared at Xu Xiyan. I thought you were very close with her? Impossible! Yang Xuewen scolded as she grabbed Xu Xinrous hands. I think its time you know who I really am. I was the main actress for Root of Evil, and Im supposed to be the ambassador for ROSUE Her life had been ruined by Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen. You! Xu Xinrou was surprised as she finally realized who Yang Xuewen was. Thats right. Yang Xuewen smiled cunningly. Yang Xuewens real name was Yang Qiong. Xu Xinrou guessed that Yang Qiong had her face changed and joined the movie just to take her revenge on Xu Xiyan. She acted like she was a neer, but in reality, she was trying to learn more about Xu Xiyan. Her appearance meant that Xu Xinrou did not have to walk down the revenge road alone anymore. This is a huge surprise! Xu Xinrou and Yang Qiong were like two bitches looking for the same trouble, and they finally met. You have to remember this, Im on your side! Yang Qiong said. Its all because of Huo Yunshen that she can act the way she does now. You should find someone to support you too so that you can get to the same level as her. Chapter 780 - Looking For Backers To Support Her

Chapter 780: Looking For Backers To Support Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yang Qiong had a backer too; that was why she could afford to have aplete stic surgery make-over and start a new life. After listening to Yang Qiongs words, Xu Xinrou felt that her method was feasible. What you said makes sense, but in my current situation, where am I going to find someone to back me in a short time? Yang Qiongs eyes arched slightly. She leaned in to whisper in her ear, If you trust me, I can introduce some to you. Xu Xinrou was tempted. Right now, she had a desperateck of support. She hoped to have a dozen of them to back her so that she could walk proud and tall again. After the two reached an agreement privately, Yang Qiong became her middleman and introduced some men with powerful connections to Xu Xinrou for a dinner date. In a short time, Xu Xinrou got to know a few sugar daddies one after another. Among them, there were three of them who stood out: a rich businessman, a director, and a senior government official. The rich businessman who made a fortune from coal mining, Mei Xiangdao, sponsored her in exchange for her being his mistress, giving her unlimited wealth to spendvishly. Hua Zhenghong, who had be famous for his porn directing, was also a well-known director. Right now, he had moved on to literary works. After Xu Xinrou hooked up with him, he arranged a good film for her to y in. Lastly, the senior government official, Ma Shangfeng, was a very powerful person. He had great authority in the entire Peijing regime. Xu Xinrou took advantage of him to specially deal with Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was only a businessman. How could a businessman like him go against someone with great power in the government? The senior government official had repeatedly abused his powers, stopping severalrge project investments of the Huo Group, resulting in countless losses for them. Looking at Huo Yunshen suffering such misfortunes, Xu Xinrou was secretly gloating inside. The Xu Xinrou today was a different person. She could now also thrive without relying on Mo Yutian. At the film studio, she had risen several levels in status. She was just like a big-shot actor with several assistants entertaining her. Whenever she was not shooting The Beauty of the World, she would participate in her sugar daddys film Fireworks. Her goal was to be an award-winning movie queen by the end of the year and stomp that bitch Jing Xi under her feet. At the studios, Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou would stay away from each other. But when they were filming a scene together, they often shed with each other. Xu Xiyan was bing more and more fond of life in the current production. She especially liked shooting scenes with the first female lead. There was really nothing bad about being in the same production as Xu Xinrou and it was nice to have a free punching bag too. While the shoot for The Beauty of the World was going on, Huang Guoqiangs other film, Landscape, had begun production too. Soon, in the next few days, Xu Xiyan would join the production and start shooting the film in secret. She read todays news and saw a report about the Huo Group suffering several consecutive losses. Their project was forced to run aground due to auditing problems and other issues. Xu Xiyan was very worried. During a break at her shoot, she gave Huo Yunshen a call. Ive read the news, Dear. What is going on? Dont worry, its nothing. I will deal with them, Huo Yunshen assured his wife. Recently, the problems faced by the Huo Group was caused by an auditing problem and they had been ordered to stop by relevant departments. He had ordered his staff to investigate, and it turned out that there was an official with the surname Ma who had given the order to stop their project. After checking Ma Shangfengs background, he found that he and the senior government official did not share any connections or grudges between them. Why was he constantly giving him trouble? Could it be Mo Yutian who had secretly arranged someone to deal with him? Whatever Ma Shangfengs intentions were, Huo Yunshen had already contacted a friend working in central authority. His friend just happened to be the head of the department Ma Shangfeng was working for. As soon he went into action, the problems would be solved. Chapter 781 - A Bad First Impression

Chapter 781: A Bad First Impression

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since he was in charge of the person with the name Ma, Huo Yunshen could ask him to take care of it. Since Huo Yunshen was getting ready for a new project, he had to go to an auctionter that day. I have to meet a friendter, so I cant go and pick you up. Ill send someone to get you. Dont worry about it. I called Ye Xun a while ago, and well go to pick Ying Bao up together. All right then. See you tonight. I miss you. I miss you too. Ye Xun picked Xu Xiyan up at the set, and they went to Peijing Experimental Primary School. sses were over, and Tang Feimo walked out of the ssroom with his bag. A girl in a ponytail caught up with him and asked, Tang Feimo, are you free this Saturday? Why? Tang Feimo asked as he turned around and faced Chu Youyou without any expression. Lets go to the amusement park together! I have some tickets! Chu Youyou was a pretty little girl and was like the princess of their ss. She liked to be with Tang Feimo, but he was always cold to her. No thanks, Im busy that day, Tang Feimo rejected, not knowing that the girls were already calling him the most handsome kid in the school. Girls would always think about him, and they would leave snacks on his table every day. After rejecting Chu Youyou, Tang Feimo walked straight towards the preschool section. Then, how about Sunday? You should be free on Sunday, right? Chu Youyou caught up and asked. Not free then either, Tang Feimo rejected once again. Tang Feimo hated Chu Youyou since she was annoying. He wondered why she was so different from Ying Bao. They were both girls but one was cute, and the other was like an annoying pest. The sses were over at the preschool too, and Tang Feimo noticed his mothering out of ssroom I with the kids. One of the kids was dressed in a red hoodie. She looked like a little red cherry that people wanted to take a bite of. Your mother is in charge of the preschool, right? Shes so cool! Chu Youyouplimented. Tang Feimo ignored her until Ying Bao noticed Tang Feimo. Brother Feimo! Brother Feimo! Ying Bao shouted while she waved her hands. Cherry! Tang Feimo greeted back while waving his hand. Chu Youyou was surprised by what she was seeing. Tang Feimo was always like the cool little kid who never smiled. But now, he was smiling to a kid in the pre-school. Chu Youyou hated Ying Bao at first sight because Ying Bao was prettier than she was. What was more was that the little girl was able to attract Tang Feimos attention. Tang Feimo opened his bag and gave all the snacks he received to Ying Bao. These are for you, Tang Feimo said. Chu Youyou stared as Tang Feimo gave all the snacks the girls had given him to the little kid. Chapter 782 - Who Had Dared To Bully Her Daughter

Chapter 782: Who Had Dared To Bully Her Daughter

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio One of those was the imported chocte she had given to him! How infuriating! In a short moment, Ying Baos little bag was filled with the snacks. Ying Bao was so happy as she ate the snacks. She lifted her little face and asked, Brother Feimo, if Baby were to eat lots of delicious snacks like this every day, will Baby be a little pig? Tang Feimo smiled as he pinched her cheek. No, you wont. Even if you be a little pig, you will be the cutest little pig in the world. After being praised by him, Ying Bao was so happy that she bounded. Behind, Chu Youyou could not stand it anymore. She immediately went up to stop them. She asked, Tang Feimo, why did you give the chocte I gave you to her? What makes you think that you can give it someone else? Who is she? She is my little wife. So what if I give it to her? The smile on Tang Feimos face had faded. Chu Youyou put her hands on her hips and said angrily, I cant allow you to do this! Youre not allowed to give it to her! That was my chocte! Ying Bao looked at the angry big sister in front of her. After hearing that the chocte was hers, Ying Bao took it out and threw it back to her. Who wants your chocte anyway! My daddy will buy me better ones! After finishing her words, she took Tang Feimos arm and turned to leave. Lets go home, Brother Feimo! I see Uncle Tree-Leaf and Mommy now! The sight of the two holding hands as they leave made Chu Youyou very mad. After she got out of the school gates, she noticed that her mother had happened toe pick her up. She plunged into her mothers arms and cried miserably. Xu Xinrou, who was in disguise, had some free time today so she hade personally to pick up her daughter from school. She did not expect the child to plunge into her arms and cry pitifully as soon as she met the child. She asked her anxiously, Whats wrong, Youyou? Who bullied you? Its her! That little girl over there! Xu Xinrou looked at where her daughter was pointing and saw the back of a little girl in a red dress. She looked little, about three or four years old. How did a little girl like her manage to bully her daughter? Instead of teaching her daughter to be tolerant, she told her daughter, Dont cry anymore, Youyou. If that little rascal had dared to bully you, Mommy will teach her a lesson and make sure she doesnt get away with it. Xu Xinrou wanted to find out whose child it was who had dared bully her daughter. She took her daughter and went after the little girl her daughter had pointed out to her. She saw the little girl threw herself into the arms of a woman. That woman was wearing sunsses and a flu-mask, just like her. But looking at her clothes why did she look very much like Xu Xiyan? She came closer to look. Ha! Its really her! She also recognized the little girlshe was the little inte celebrity, Cherry Baby. Cherry Baby threw herself into Xu Xiyans arms and called her Mommy. Then, Xu Xiyan and her child began to show their affection to each other. Fine! Xu Xinrou had been deceiving herself all this time, thinking that Cherry Baby was never Xu Xiyans child. But now that she had seen their interactions in front of her, she could only tremble in anger. The damn bitch had really given birth to a child in secret. She could bear with her bullying her, but how could she tolerate the little bitch bullying her daughter? If Xu Xinrou didnt need to cover up Youyous identity, she would definitely go up to Xu Xiyan and confront her now. But she couldnt right now as she must not expose Youyous identity as it would affect her acting career. Chu Youyou was used to being pampered and she was a sore loser just like Xu Xinrou. She tugged her mothers sleeve and said, Mom, you must teach that little shrimp a lesson! A glint of hatred shed across Xu Xinrous eyes. Dont worry, Mommy will definitely avenge you. Not only would she seek justice for Youyou, she also wanted revenge for the child she had miscarried. Xu Xiyan had caused her to miscarry her fetus and she wanted her to know what it was like to lose her own flesh and blood. Xu Xinrou contemted how to get close to Cherry Baby. Everything had to be considered carefully. Chapter 783 - She Brought it on Herself

Chapter 783: She Brought it on Herself

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao ran straight into her mothers hug. Yet before they went into the car, Xu Xiyan stopped and looked at a tree. Come out! A woman came out from behind the tree, and it was Chen Yunlu. Xu Xiyan had noticed earlier that a person was hiding behind the tree peeking at them. She thought it was a paparazzi, but it turned out to be Huo Yunshens mother. Chen Yunlu looked older than before, and the arrogance she had was gone. She would always hide near the school so she could take a look at her granddaughter every day. She never realized that Xu Xiyan would notice her and quickly exined, Im sorry, I just wanted to see the kid Please leave my daughter alone, Xu Xiyan scolded. There was nothing to say between them, and Xu Xiyan pulled Ying Bao towards the car. Jing Xi, Im really sorry, Chen Yunlu bowed and apologized. Am I hearing things? Are you apologizing to me? Yes, I know now that I was the one who was in the wrong, Chen Yunlu said. I finally understand after spending some time alone. Ive hurt you and your rtionship with Huo Yunshen. For that, Im really sorry. I hope you can forgive me and let me see my granddaughter in the future. After she was chased out from the Huo family, she finally understood how stupid she was. She went to her son, but her son told her that she could only go back to the Huo family if Jing Xi forgave her. That was why she went to meet with Xu Xiyan. She hoped that Xu Xiyan could forgive her so that she could go back to the Huo family. Why should I believe you? Xu Xiyan asked, as she got goosebumps when she thought of their past. How should I know that youre not plotting to take my daughter away from me? To show her sincerity, Chen Yunlu pped herself in the face, again and again. Stop acting in front of me. It wont change my mind. Xu Xiyan was actually worried that people would say something when they saw an old woman pping herself in front of her. In truth, some wounds could never heal. The offensive words that Chen Yunlu had once said were like needles pricking her heart. There was no way Xu XIyan could ignore that. It would be impossible for Xu Xiyan to treat Chen Yunlu as her mother-inw. Its not an act. Im really here to apologize. Chen Yunlu finally understood that she had brought everything onto herself. Chapter 784 - Had To Stick Their Noses In

Chapter 784: Had To Stick Their Noses In

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When the two women were in a stalemate, Ying Bao stepped up and put her hands on her hips and said to Chen Yunlu, Grandma, if you will not scold my mother and find a new mother for Baby again and are willing to be a good grandmother, we can forgive you. I wont, I wont Grandma will not do anything bad anymore. Grandma will listen to Little Cherrys words. Chen Yunlu was moved to tears. She spread out her arms. Cherry, can you let your grandmother hug you? Ying Bao looked back at her mother. Her mother said nothing, but her silence meant she had agreed to it. The child walked towards Chen Yunlu and Chen Yunlu immediately pulled the child into her arms, weeping uncontrobly. If she hadnt been such a troublemaker, she couldve been hugging her granddaughter every day and living a wonderful life. She sighed inwardly. It had been all her fault. Chen Yunlu picked up the child and said to Xu Xiyan, Jing Xi, from now on, I will not object to your rtionship with Yunshen anymore. Ill let you both hold your wedding anywhere you both wish. You better remember what youve said today! Xu Xiyan had to say those harsh words to her first. She despised hypocrites the most. If Chen Yunlu were to stir up trouble again, dont me her for being rude. I know Chen Yunlu hadpletely lost her usual air of arrogance. She was just an old woman who had turned over a new leaf now. Xu Xiyan decided not to fuss over an old woman like her anymore. No matter what Chen Yunlu was going to do, it would not affect her rtionship with Huo Yunshen. As for her wedding with Huo Yunshen, he had not brought up the topic at the time being and she had not asked him either. It was just a ceremony anyway and it didnt matter to her whether they were going to have one or not.?Furthermore, Huo Yunshen had encountered some trouble recently and the wedding would naturally have to be pushed back. During this time, as long as there was a project involving the Huo Group, the Tianyu Group had to stick their noses in. Huo Yunshen suspected that Mo Yutian had definitely arranged formercial espionage and sneaked a spy into the Huo Group. Otherwise, the topics they had been discussing in a closed meeting would not be known by Tianyu. Huo Yunshen was not someone to be trifled with. He would take countermeasures against any iing attacks. No matter what kind of means Mo Yutian had taken to go against him, Huo Yunshen would deal with them with ease. Since his enemy had inserted a spy andmercial espionage, he shall turn his enemys tricks against him. At thend auction in Nancheng, the two very important men appeared at the same time, bing the object of the medias crazed pursuit. Recently, the president of the Tianyu Group, Mo Yutian, had made a ssh. As long as Huo Yunshen was present, the media would spot him too. The two men met andpeted against each other in power and predominance. The bidding began. Every time Huo Yunshen raised his card, Mo Yutian would try to top his bid. As the bidding went on, the price for one of the plots had already tripled. 6 billion. What were they thinking? However, Mo Yutian continued to top Huo Yunshens bid as usual. He must win it. At thest round of bidding, Huo Yunshen chose to give up the bidding. Mo Yutian was very pleased with himself. He thought that Huo Yunshen was being a coward and no longer had the means topete with him. In fact, it was too early for Mo Yutians triumph. When he had spent 6 billion yuan to acquire a piece ofnd that had no development value, Huo Yunshens staff was already in another auction hall winning amercially valuable plot ofnd at a reasonable market price. When the auction ended and their names appeared on the transaction bar at the same time, Mo Yutian realized that hed been fooled. Huo Yunshen had only spent 1.5 billion yuan to acquire a precious plot ofnd. As for him, he had spent 6 billion yuan for a piece of garbagend. Gurgh! He felt like vomiting blood! Chapter 785 - Energetic

Chapter 785: Energetic

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen kept betting on thend just to raise its price. It was a cunning move. The fight between the two men wasnt only happening in the business industry, but also in the entertainment industry. As soon as Jingyue Entertainment hosted a live singingpetition, Yunhai would follow in their footsteps and host anotherpetition. Once the biggest big shot of the entertainment industry, Yunhai Entertainment had fallen to following otherpanies footsteps. It was a battle that piqued the interest of people as they began to wonder why Mo Yutian kept copying what Huo Yunshen did. Some even thought that Mo Yutian had fallen for Huo Yunshens charm and was trying to get his attention. Huo Yunshens perfect look did not only attract serious attention from girls all over the world, but even guys had fallen for him. People began to believe that Mo Yutian was one of the guys. News that Mo Yutian had fallen for Huo Yunshen stormed through the media for quite a while. Huo Yunshen returned home after his event and was greeted by Xu Xiyan waiting for him. Huo Yunshen stopped in front of the couch and lowered his head to kiss Xu Xiyan. Their lips did not separate until it was hard to breathe, and Xu Xiyan asked, Did you drink a lot? Yes, at the dinner. Huo Yunshen met with some people with power because of the problem with Xu Xiyans movie. Xu Xiyan knew that Huo Yunshen was burdened with a lot of work and was worried for him. Wait here, Ill go make you some soup and prepare the bath for you. Im not drunk, why dont you join me in the bath? Huo Yunshen said and picked Xu Xiyan off the ground, heading towards the bathroom. Even though Xu Xiyan had showered, she wouldnt mind going into the bath again with her man. Under the influence of a little alcohol, the man stripped and his perfect body with eight-pack abs was in full view. There were times when a man with a perfect body would be more attractive than a woman with a perfect body, and Huo Yunshen was that type of man. With his seductive facial features and attractive body, Huo Yunshen was a huge charm. Why do I feel a sense of danger? Xu Xiyan asked, her face reddening. What danger? The inte is talking about you and Mo Yutian. Am I going to have a new rival? Huo Yunshen understood what she meant and pushed her onto the wall. How dare you make fun of me? You need some punishment. Like, seriously, Xu Xiyanughed. You have no idea how many men have fallen for you. I might just be the enemy of the whole nation. Then, Ill have to take you down before you be an enemy. Huo Yunshen pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Huo Yunshen was indeed disgusted by the news, but it would not change the fact that he was an energetic man who loved his wife like some crazy dude. The couple enjoyed each others warmth as the steam began to form from the hot shower. Huo Yunshen could not care less what others thought of him as long as he could live happily with his wife. Chapter 786 - Skewed

Chapter 786: Skewed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At the ckwater Manor. Mo Yutian threw the newspaper to the ground angrily and eximed, Why is the entertainment circle in Zstan so terrifying? He was a straight man who was wrongfully skewed now. At this moment, the entertainment circle was spreading a rumor that he was a gay manthey had even said that he was pursuing the beautiful Huo Yunshen. Doggone it! Its not that the entertainment industry of Zstan is terrifying, but the people of Zstan which are terrifying, Reid replied matter-of-factly. There was nothing the people of Zstan could not say or imagine. The great people of Zstan were simply the best at gossiping and being nosy. Get rid of all those scandals! I dont want to hear any of it anymore, Mo Yutian ordered sharply. Yes, Sir! Reid obeyed, then asked again, About the LK reception tomorrow night, do you still n to invite Huo Yunshen? Yes, he must be invited! I must clear up the rumors! The next day, Huo Yunshen received an invitation from LK for a reception on a cruise ship. Originally, Huo Yunshen would not attend, but after learning that LK Perfume was holding an event to promote its new local products on the cruise ship and Xu Xiyan had to attend, he had to go too. Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou attended LK Perfumes new product promotion event as their product endorsers. LK had sent their dresses and shoes to their film set in advance. In order not to let Xu Xiyan steal the limelight, Xu Xinrou deliberately tampered with the heels of her high heels. Of course, she did not forget Mo Yutians warning; he had forbidden her to harm Jing Xi. So while she was tampering with Jing Xis shoes, she also tampered with her own shoes at the same time. This way even if Jing Xi got into an ident, everyone would suspect the sponsor of the shoes as the culprit rather than Xu Xinrou. The two appeared in the medias sightone in a ck dress and the other in white. Both of them were shing their most amiable smiles as they waved at the reporters and their cameras. As they were stepping onto the gangway of the cruise ship, Xu Xinrou deliberately wedged the tip of her high heels into a gap and pretended to trip, knocking onto Xu Xiyan. Due to the sudden external force, Xu Xiyan staggered, lost her bnce on the problematic heel, and began to fall toward the sea. Just when Xu Xinrou was secretly gloating inside that Xu Xiyan was about to be drenched all over in sea water, a big hand suddenly reached out and pulled Xu Xiyan back to safety in time. Just like in the movies, whenever the hero sessfully saved the damsel in distress, the woman would lie in the mans arms, and they would gaze into each others eyes. This was what the media on the shore saw and they immediately began to snap away pictures of Mo Yutian saving the damsel in distress. After looking clearly at the mans face and seeing that passionate look in his eyes, Xu Xiyan quickly got up and thanked him. If Mo Yutian had not pulled her back in time just now, she may have fallen into the water. What happened? Mo Yutian seemed to be asking about the cause of the problem just now. Xu Xinrou hid her guilt at the bottom of her heart and put on an apologetic look as she exined, Im sorry. Maybe there was something wrong with my shoes. If the heel hadnt broken and made me knock into Jing Xi identally, this wouldnt have happened. He looked down at their feet. There were indeed problems with the two womens heels. One was broken, the other was bent. Mo Yutian scrunched up his brow slightly. He was privately ming his staff in LK for the way they had managed things. Didnt they notice such a big problem with those shoes? Mo Yutian immediately ordered his staff, Go and prepare two new pairs of shoes. Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou continued to board the ship. They came to the reception area and sat at the guest table. Other guests from various fields as well as new and old clients of LK also boarded the ship. Chapter 787 - A Fast Beating Heart

Chapter 787: A Fast Beating Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Yutians men ced two pairs of heels in front of Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou. The reporters realized that they werent normal heels. Arent these the famous red-soled heels? Whats that? some asked. Its a product from Christian-Louboutin, a line established by the French designer, Christian Louboutin, in 1992. These heels are every womans dream, but the price is too high for most to get them. Wow! Mr. Mo is going to great lengths to sponsor them with those heels! Xu Xinrou could not hide her excitement as soon as she saw the heels and quickly put them on. They fit perfectly on her legs. Xu Xiyan did not put them on and was wondering if she should. With how Mo Yutian suddenly showed up to help her and give her a pair of expensive heels, she was worried that he was trying to create a scene where they felt something for each other. Xu Xiyan did not want the people to misunderstand their rtionship, and she also had a husband that could get jealous easily back at home. Indeed, Mo Yutian did everything on purpose so that he could clear his name of being gay by flirting with Xu Xiyan. If the media could see that he was trying to make a move on the beautifuldy, the assumption about him would die down. Mo Yutian took out the heels and was about to put them on for Xu Xiyan when someone shouted near the door. Its Mr. Huo! Huo Yunshen is here! Hurry up and get some photos of him! Huo Yunshen walked into the hall with his bodyguards under the shes from the cameras. Not only had hee with his men, but he also came with a gift. He stopped in front of the stage, and one of his men opened the gift. It was also a pair of Red-Soled Heels, but it clearly was different from Mo Yutians. The heel was transparent and decorated with diamonds, while the heel part was decorated with seven 2-karat diamonds. Even the diamonds would cost a ton of money, and people could not even imagine how much the whole heels would cost. What pretty heels! Are these the heels in Cinderes story? Did Mr. Huo prepare the heels for Jing Xi? Shes so lucky! Indeed, the heels were prepared for Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen brought the heels to Xu Xiyan, and Mo Yutians heels looked normalpared to them. Only the fanciest of them all could fit Huo Yunshens wife. Xu Xiyan waspletely stunned as she could not believe that Huo Yunshen would show up at the dinner, at the right time with a pair of beautiful heels. It was as if she was in a Disney story. Yet there was another thing that made her heart beat like crazy. Chapter 788 - Completely Irresistible

Chapter 788: Completely Irresistible

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen wore a dark, high-end custom-made suit that brought out his tall and straight body. He looked just like a prince from a fairy tale world. He waspletely irresistible when he held up the crystal shoes and looked at her with deep affection! Before the eyes of the public, the man went down on one knee and knelt in front of Xu Xiyan. He removed the spoiled shoes off her feet and then put the beautiful crystal shoes on her. The size of the shoes was just right and they were very fitting. Itplemented the white dress she was wearing tonight well. As this scene was recorded by the reporters, almost everyone there was forcibly stuffed with a wave of dog food. Mr. Huo spoke with his actions. What does spoiling a wife to the extreme look like? This. On the other hand, Mo Yutian, who was suddenly pushed away from the spotlight by Huo Yunshens intervention, had be an outsider. Because of Huo Yunshens crystal shoes, the shoes in his hands had be very average looking ones. Originally, he was supposed to be the star of the show. But now, he had ended up helping Huo Yunshen for free. Mo Yutian could not simply ept this! He had originally invited Huo Yunshen to attend the reception so he could rify the rumors about his sexuality. He had not let hime here to show off his affection towards his wife and sprinkle dog food all around, okay? There was another person at the scene who was also feeling unreconciled, and that was Xu Xinrou. She ground her teeth hard hatefully, despising Xu Xiyan with all her heart. She had tried her best to make Xu Xiyan slip up and make a fool of herself in public. Why was it that every time she didnt manage to punish her, she would be even more popr? She looked at the crystal shoes on Xu Xiyans feet. They were so shy that they could blind anyone looking long enough at them. Was it really necessary to cover the shoes with diamonds all over? Is she deliberately trying to show off? Is she really that uncultured? She then looked at the shoes on her own feet. Originally, she had been quite excited that she had scored a pair of Christian Louboutin shoes; they werent bad either. But now, she really felt like flinging her shoes into the sea. Despite the two women wearing the same brand of shoes, the ones she had felt like counterfeit shoes bought from a street peddler while the shoes Xu Xiyan had were the true and authentic ones. Just when Xu Xinrou was feeling extremely awkward, her sugar daddy Mei Xiangdao came, the upstart who had be rich with his coal mining business. He had cooperated with the Tianyu Group and was one of their major clients. He had heard that Xu Xinrou was attending the event on the cruise ship tonight so he had speciallye to support her. When he came, he ordered his staff to present her with a stage full of fresh flowers. When everyone was looking at the flowers surrounding the stage and their attention sessfully diverted, Xu Xinrou felt that she wasnt that unlucky after all. It felt good indeed to have someone support her! The luxurious cruise ship sailed towards the deep and vast sea. The LK new product promotion event officially began and the emcee came up to the stage to host the event. The two product endorsers, Xu Xiyan and Xu Xinrou, only needed to cooperate with the emcee and interact with each other. Sitting below the stage were the two men, Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian. The two formed twopletely different auras that were inharmonious with each other. But their gazes were concentrated on the same woman, love and admiration obvious in their eyes. Whenever Xu Xiyan was quiet, she was just like a pearl that emits a faint glow. No matter what kind of state she was in, she would always reflect a special kind of beauty. She was very attractive. This was also the most fundamental reason why they were crazy and fascinated by her. Huo Yunshen caught a glimpse of the leering eyes of his rival next to him. They were constantly leering at his wife and it made him feel very ufortable. As the woman was shining radiantly on the stage, he felt a strong impulse to carry her home and hide her like a precious treasure. He didnt want anyone to covet her! When the promotion was over, the reception began Chapter 789 - A Huge Challenge

Chapter 789: A Huge Challenge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The atmosphere was rather rxing. Xu Xiyan rushed over to Huo Yunshens side and said, You really came! This is such a huge surprise! Of course I woulde, its my responsibility to show up to my wifes event. Huo Yunshen smiled. The reporters took a lot of photos of them as they showed affection towards each other. Thank you for the heels too. I really like them. Thats great, Huo Yunshen said as he slightly moved her hair that was falling down on her face. Mo Yutian was staring at them as they talked to each other. He was like a panther, waiting quietly for his chance to strike. It wasnt until he thought of something that he walked towards the couple. Yim, can I have a dance with you? Mo Yutian asked, ignoring Huo Yunshen. No, you cant, Huo Yunshen said as he raised an eyebrow. Shes my wife, of course, shell have the dance with me. Then how about a match? If you lose, then I get to dance with Yim, Mo Yutian suggested. What are we ying? A contest of drinking, Mo Yutian said. If you think that would be easy, then why dont we have a match of darts after that too? Ive heard that you are talented in shooting darts and guns, Huo Yunshen said. Through the investigation, Huo Yunshen knew that Mo Yutian loved ying darts. He was the top scorer in Estans Dart Club. It was clear that Mo Yutian was trying to win with his best set of skills. Since Huo Yunshen had no interest in darts, it would be a huge challenge for him. I wouldnt say that Im talented. Do you have the courage to take on the challenge? Mo Yutian was excited as he was confident in his skills. Since it would be a joke to not ept him, Huo Yunshen epted. All right, lets go. Yet Xu Xiyan was worried for him. She wanted them to stop fighting, and also drinking was bad for Huo Yunshens health. Huo Yunshen had never yed with darts even once. If he did lose, Xu Xiyan wouldnt mind dancing with Mo Yutian. What worried her was that people would start talking about how he had lost to Mo Yutian. But Huo Yunshen was not the type of person who would ept a challenge that he would lose. He turned to her and tapped her on her hand, telling her that it would be fine. Everyone began to surround them as the match began. The rule was clear. They would first drink the same amount of beer before starting to throw the darts. There would be 10 rounds, and the person with the highest score would win the match. As soon as the match began, they began to chug down the beer. As people were cheering for them, Xu Xian was worried for Huo Yunshen, as the amount of beer wouldve made most people drunk. Chapter 790 - Called Her To Come Enjoy It With Him

Chapter 790: Called Her To Come Enjoy It With Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen had a decent alcohol tolerance, but in order to maintain his body, he rarely drank. asionally, he would still drink a little during social engagements he could not reject. Today, he was going all out for his wife. One by one, the wine sses disappeared from the table. When Huo Yunshen was drinking thest ss, Mo Yutian had already finished all of his wine. The staff came over and handed Mo Yutian a dart. He stood at the shooting position, listened to his gut feeling, aimed, and threw, the dart flying out from his hand. Thud! The dart hit the bullseye. Wow! President Mo is really good! I wonder how Mr. Huo would fare. He would be aughingstock if he couldnt hit anything! Everyone was in a curious mood as they waited to watch Huo Yushens turn. Mo Yutian stepped away from the shooting position. Your turn, Mr. Huo. Huo Yunshen had just finished hisst ss of wine. He put down his ss and stepped up to the shooting position and took a metal dart from the staff. He looked at Mo Yutians dart on the board and narrowed his eyes. If he wanted to beat Mo Yutian, he had to hit the bullseye too. After visually measuring the distance, Huo Yunshen had some assurance of the shot and began to take aim. Everyone held their breath. Xu Xiyans heart was leaping up to her throat. Huo Yunshen threw out the dart. It prated through the air before finallynding on the dart board. It did notnd on the bullseye. He was behind Mo Yutian just by two points. Phew It was still a good shot; better than not hitting the dartboard at all. After all, not everyone cannd a dart on the dartboard easily. There were still nine more rounds and it was still too early to say who would win or lose. At the reception and while thepetition between the two men continued, no one noticed that the other product endorser was not present. Xu Xinrou had taken an opportunity during thepetition to go apany Mr. Mei. Mei Xiangdao had a room on the cruise ship. He was hungry for some drugs, so he left midway through reception and returned to his room. Xu Xinrou also followed him. Currently, he was experimenting with thetest drug, IK-99. Once tainted with it, it had to be used constantly. There was no antidote for it. With something this good, Mei Xiangdao wanted to let Xu Xinrou have a taste of it. He called her toe over to enjoy it with him, Come here, my beauty. Its okay, President Mei. You can enjoy it yourself. You dont have to mind me, hehe. Xu Xinrou knew very well of the dangers of drugs. She was now a star and she must not touch things like that. Once found out, her future would be ruined. Mei Xiangdao really did not expect that after he had kindly asked her to try something expensive such as this, she would still refuse him. Who do you think I am? Are you disrespecting me? Mei Xiangdao said with some anger. How could I? I always have President Mei in my heart. Xu Xinrou knelt beside Mei Xiangdao and massaged his legs to express her sincerity. Mei Xiangdao looked down at her imposingly with narrowed eyes. Dont you forget that everything you have nowyour clothes, your meals, your house, and your carwere all provided by me. No, no, Xinrou hasnt forgotten! Xinrou remembers it! Mei Xiangdao suddenly grabbed her hair and yanked her head backward. He said to her with a grim face, Then, why do you dare act as if youre better than me? Ive offered you to try the drug because I have a good opinion of you. Next time, learn to respect me and appreciate my favors. Y-y-yes! Youre right, President Mei. Xu Xinrou did not dare to offend Mei Xiangdao. If it werent for the quality of life Mei Xiangdao had given her, how could she live sovishly now? So, be good and listen to me, and everything will be fine. If you dare to disobey me again, Ill have my men throw you into the sea and no one will know about it, Mei Xiangdao threatened her. Okay, okay, Ill listen. Ill listen to everything President Mei has to say. Xu Xinrous heart was filled with terror. She knew that Mei Xiangdao was a rich man who was uncultured and a bit perverted too. What could she have done if he had really thrown her into the sea for offending him? Chapter 791 - It Felt Really Great

Chapter 791: It Felt Really Great

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xinrou could only do what Mei Heng wanted. She had no idea that it was hard to leave the stuff once people were addicted to it. She had no choice as things were out of her control. All so that she could have her revenge on Xu Xiyan. It was all worth it for her. The match was already on the 10th round when Huo Yunshen finally caught up with Mo Yutians score. With how Mo Yutian believed that he would definitely win thest round, he made the match harder. He asked for a cloth to blindfold himself. Everyone was surprised and talked about it. Is he going to throw the dart while blindfolded? Oh my god! I dont believe I can even hit the red dot with my eyes wide open! This will be hard! Mo Yutian stood still and shot the dart with his eyes blindfolded. The dart flew and hit the bullseye. Another full score! He can even hit the bullseye while blindfolded! Mr. Huo is in trouble! If he cant hit the bullseye too, hell lose! Mo Yutian removed his blindfold and said, Mr. Huo, its your turn now. Huo Yunshen epted the challenge and put the blindfold on before throwing the dart out. With a loud thuck, the dart dug into the board. Xu Xiyan covered her eyes, afraid of what the result was. But the crowd began to cheer. Its a miracle! It really is! Is this even possible? Mr. Mos dart fell off! Does this mean that he did not get any points? Xu Xiyan opened her eyes, and it really was a miracle. The blue dart that Huo Yunshen shot dug itself right on the bullseye, while Mo Yutians red dart fell off from being hit by the blue dart. Huo Yunshen took off his blindfold and said, ording to the rules, the dart that fell off wont be counted. Looks like I won. Mo Yutian was speechless as he stared at Huo Yunshen. He always felt that Huo Yunshen was a strong opponent. Mo Yutian always thought that he could win against Huo Yunshen, but Huo Yunshen was like a talented person that would not show his skill to other people. Mo Yutian strongly believed that if there wasnt any rivalry or hatred between them, they wouldve been best friends. But it was impossible for them. The war and the fight between them wouldst forever. A waltz song began to y after the match ended. As the victor, Huo Yunshen walked towards Xu XIyan and extended his arm. Can I have a dance with this beautiful woman? Of course, Xu XIyan smiled and ced her hand in his palm. Mo Yutian could only sit in a corner, drinking alcohol and staring at the couple. Chapter 792 - A Feeling He Could Not Explain

Chapter 792: A Feeling He Could Not Exin

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He could not describe how envious and jealous he was. How great would it be if he could have Miss Yim? At this time, his assistant Reid whispered in his ear, Sir, why dont we strike tonight? What Reid meant was, since there were members of the Dark Zone on the cruise ship, they should take advantage of tonights reception and seize the opportunity to take Huo Yunshen down in one fell swoop. Wouldnt he finally have his revenge then? Reids suggestion was good, but Mo Yutian hadnt tasted enough of thepetition with his opponent. His desire to dominate was very great. If he wanted to dominate someone, his opponent mustpletely submit to him before he would be satisfied. Whats more, while he was seeking revenge from him, he had developed a kind of feeling for his enemy that he could not exin. He would be satisfied after killing him, but he was also feeling a bit reluctant. Was it sympathy for a fellow man with power, or was it something else? Mo Yutian wasnt sure himself. Therefore, he had decided to let go of this good opportunity. Mo Yutian answered, Without my orders, no one is allowed to act rashly. Reid had to obey hismand, but he was thinking inside. Since when had their ruthless Master of the Dark Zone learned mercy? Is it true what the rumors say? That President Mo was not pursuing Jing Xi and he was pursuing the beautiful Huo Yunshen instead? Ugh Reid dared not imagine that. It was just that, undoubtedly, his master was releasing a tiger back to its mountain by his sudden act of benevolence. If he wanted another opportunity like this in the future, he feared that it would note easy. At the end of the reception, a helicopternded on the cruise ship. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi boarded the helicopter and left the reception. The helicopter took off to the skies. Xu Xiyan snuggled into Huo Yunshens arms. I was so worried tonight, Dear. Huo Yunshen held her, caressing her arm as he said, I told you before. Theres no need to be worried as long Im around. I didnt expect that youd be so good with darts. Youre really mysterious. Were you deliberately losing to Mo Yutian early in the game? Xu Xiyans admiration for Huo Yunshen increased. So you noticed. Although Huo Yunshen did not y darts, very few people could top his shooting skills. Whether he used weapons like guns and throwing des or even a ying card, they would be precise killing tools as long they were in his hands. The mans breath was warm and smelled of the sweet scent of wine as it was exhaled towards her. Xu Xiyan asked, Youve drunk so much wine. Do you feel unwell now? A bit. It would be nice if someone could help me with my hangover. Ill make you soup for your hangover when we get hometer. I want it now. Xu Xiyan didnt know whether tough or cry. How I am supposed to make you one on the helicopter? You already have one ready-made. Huo Yunshen ced a hand on the back of her head and pinned her directly down to the seat. He shall cure his hangover with a fiery kiss with her first! In front, Yi Xiao noticed that there was a situation in the back seat. He promptly raised the partition dividing the cockpit and the cabin then put on his headphones. It only took 20 minutes to go home, but the helicopter ended up flying in the air for a few more hours. When the helicopternded at the Qingyun Residence, Xu Xiyan was so exhausted that she had already fallen asleep. Huo Yunshen carried her off the helicopter and took her to the bedroom. Aftering out of the bedroom, Yi Xiao approached him. Huo Yunshen took him to his study. After the door was closed, Yi Xiao began to report the situation to him. Young master, there is a new situation with Wang Dazhis car ident. Speak. While they were disposing of the scrapped vehicles, the new drug, IK-99, was discovered hidden in the truck. A shipment record was also found. Yi Xiao had already gotten his hands on the said shipment record and handed it over to Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen looked at the shipment record. The name of the buyer was not on it; not even a signature was present. He furrowed his brow. This could only mean one thing Chapter 793 - Danger Closing In

Chapter 793: Danger Closing In

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If what you are saying is true, then we are on the wrong side of the investigation, Huo Yunshen said. Theres a huge chance that the IK-99 was created and distributed in Zstan. The possibility is high, Yi Xiao agreed. Order our men to assist the police in searching Peijing and the cities around it. Yes, sir! Yi Xiao continued with his report, saying that people from Dark Zone were conducting more terrorist acts around the world. JS had sent out people to destroy their bases more than five times. Theres one more thing, Yi Xiao added, handing Huo Yunshen an English report. We found out that the Dark Zone and Tianyu are connected. Could it be that Tianyu is Dark Zones front? Huo Yunshen guessed. If thats true, then Mo Yutian is The only exnation that Huo Yunshen could find was that Mo Yutian was Long Xiao. With how Mo Yutian suddenly appeared in Peijing, and how Tianyu established partnerships in Peijing, everything became clear. The probability of Mo Yutian being Long Xiao was high. If Long Xiao was in Peijing, it could only mean that he knew of who Huo Yunshen really was. If so, then he could be in Peijing for revenge. Huo Yunshen couldnt think of any reason for Mo Yutian challenging him all the time. If every assumption was true, then danger was closing in on Huo Yunshen. Yet, it was still all spection, and Huo Yunshen had to make sure of Mo Yutians identity. Find a way to learn who Mo Yutian really is and report to me right away once you get something, Huo Yunshen ordered. Got it. Send more people to protect my family. Continue to follow Mo Yutian. Tell every person in JS to be prepared for war. We are going to take down every Dark Zone base! Spies from JS had been hiding in many countries to get a better understanding of the bases that the Dark Zone deployed. After a few years of hard work, they finally learned more than 80% of the locations of Dark Zone bases. Ill handle it right away! Yi Xiao said and was about to leave but was stopped by Huo Yunshen. Is there anything else? We have to postpone my wedding too. I want to have a peaceful wedding after we bring the Dark Zone down. Got it! Since the situation was special, Huo Yunshen decided that it wasnt the right time to hold a wedding. He promised that hed give Xu Xiyan the best wedding after the war was over. After the dinner, LK began to distribute their new line of products all over the world. Posters with Xu Xiyan on them were put up in every LK store. The Bewitching Fae, which was represented by Xu Xiyan, was a huge hit, while the sales for the Sweet Angel were normal. Xu Xiyan did not get arrogant because of her sess but continue to show up at the shooting set without stirring up too muchmotion. The scene that she was going to shoot that day was where Yun Qingge finally got into the pce and attracted the attention of the emperor. Xu Xinrou was still the same, and kept getting scolded by the director because she forgot her lines every time. Chapter 794 - Very Angry With Her Performance

Chapter 794: Very Angry With Her Performance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio They had 33 retakes for the second scene. In the end, Xu Xinrous face was flushed red and she was breaking out in cold sweat. She looked very unwell. Director, I dont feel so well. I wish to take a break. Xu Xinrou could not stand it anymore, and she could not tell anyone that she was addicted to drugs. She felt extremely tormented at the moment. She felt as though she was being bitten by thousands and thousands of worms. She really could not go on anymore. The director was about to explode in anger by her performance today. It was a waste of film if they were to continue anyway and he waved her off. Okay, okay! Just go! Ready the props! Well start shooting scenes for the first male lead and the second female lead. Well begin from the 107th scene. The scenes after the 107th scene were all scenes of Yun Qingge and the emperor. She began to spread facies to deceive the public and create chaos in the pce, turning the emperor into an apathetic, fatuous and self-indulgent ruler. The actor for the emperor was still the television king, Lin Huaijin. He always had the persona of a proud and cool person and he could simply win the hearts of his audience with his looks. Since Xu Xiyan had participated in the drama Red Sleeved Beauty before and though Lin Huaijin was not really a stranger to her, she had not acted in a scene together with him in that drama before. Xu Xiyan was now the second female lead actor and she felt a bit nervous, as they were going to shoot arge number of scenes with her and the emperor. Especially the kissing scene today. ording to the directors request, she had to kiss the emperor for real. In the script, it was Yun Qingge who had deliberately devised the kiss. At a royal night banquet, she went to the stage with a veil over her face and performed a beautiful dance in a sea of ??flowers. But near the end of the dance, she deliberately tripped and fell. The handsome and noble emperor rushed over to catch her and the two spun around in the rain of flowers. Yes, as long as this was a Chinese historical pce drama, there would always be a scene where the male lead catches the female lead, and they would rotate together in the air slowly with their gazes locked onto each other. Afternding on the ground, the emperor removed her veil. When he realized it was Yun Qingge, he was surprised and delighted and he couldnt help but kiss her. It ispulsory for every actor to learn how to perform a kissing scene. After reading the script, Xu Xiyan was not surprised that there would be such a scene for her. As a professional actor, shooting a kissing scene was just something routine and it was nothing to fuss about. When the time came, she only needed to cooperate with the director andply with his requests. The first few scenes went very smoothly. But when it was time for the kissing scene in the 112th scene, something happened. At the first take of the 112th scene, just when the emperor was about to kiss Yun Qingge, the whole studio suddenly cked out and all the camera monitors went ck. Cut! What happened? Huang Guoqiang was looking at the screen as it suddenly went ck. He was frustrated; he had nned to finish shooting several scenes in the morning. Why was it so difficult to do so? It seems to be a ckout, Director. The power outage was not a problem as there were emergency power generators at the studio. Soon, the power was restored and they began to shoot a second take of the 112th scene. However, just after the two actors finished spinning andnded and the emperor removed her veil, a very strong wind blew across the film set. It was so strong that everyone had to squint their eyes. The wind blew the props and lighting and other equipment all over the ce. It was impossible to continue the shoot and they could only temporarily pause it. After the wind had passed, the prop master quickly went to recover the scattered props. As everyone cleared up the mess, they were thinking: Where did that monster of a winde from? When they were starting the third take, another situation came up again. This time, it was not a utility failure or natures force, but amotion outside the studio. Someone was already shouting, The big boss is here! The prince charming is so handsome today! Is Mr. Huo here to visit the set? Mr. Huo must be here to visit Jing Xi! Everyone followed the sound and saw Huo Yunshen appearing at the set, surrounded by his ck-suited bodyguards. Chapter 795 - A Huge Realization

Chapter 795: A Huge Realization

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With the ironed ck button-up and slim-fitted cks, Huo Yunshen looked way taller and more handsome than he usually did. His enchanting face and eyes made him look powerful enough that people would be afraid of him. Huang Guoqiang stopped the process and asked, Mr. Huo, what brought you here? The spirits, Huo Yunshen joked and sat down in the chair that was prepared for him. He folded his legs elegantly and looked at the two people that were still on the set. Dont worry about me, please continue, Huo Yunshen said. Lin Huaijin saw that Huo Yunshen hade and quickly let go of the woman in his arms. Everyone knew about Xu Xiyans rtionship with Huo Yunshen and heard that Huo Yunshen loved his wife very much. It was clear that Huo Yunshen came to visit Xu Xiyan on purpose. Even though Lin Huaijin had no idea why, as soon as he met eyes with Huo Yunshen, his heart stopped for a moment. He prayed that he did nothing wrong that actually offended Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan noticed that her husband came but only waved her hand at him while remaining on the set. Huang Guoqiang urged the shooting to continue. The emperor looked at the woman in his arms, her red lips and attractive body. It was so bewitching that he wanted to kiss her. But the emperor could feel a pair of eyes staring at him from behind as if someone was about to assassinate him. Just as his lips were about to meet with Xu Xiyans, sweat began to form on his forehead. Cut! Lin Huaijin, whats the matter? the director asked in surprise. Lin Huaijin was the one with the least mistakes out of every actor and actress. As one of the most well-praised actors, his talent was immeasurable, and he would only make a few mistakes. Huo Guoqiang was surprised that he would be out of his zone on the set. Im really sorry, I just cant find the feel, Lin Huaijin said as he let Jing Xi go and wiped his forehead. With how Huo Yunshen was staring at him, there was no way he couldplete the kissing scene when it was already hard to breathe. He knew that as an actor, he had to have the quality to do so, but not in front of Huo Yunshen. Werent you all right before? Huang Guoqiang thought he was doing all right. Can I suggest something? Lin Huaijin said while he scratched his head. Can Mr. Huo show me how its done? I would love to learn from the best. Lin Huaijin was like a primary school student in front of the international movie king. Huang Guoqiang looked at the man that was sitting quietly at the side and finally understood what was happening. The actors and actresses were having a hard time focusing because of the pressure that Huo Yunshen was giving. Ever since Huo Yunshen showed up, everyone became stiff, even Lin Huaijin. He came at the right time, when the kissing scene was about to happen. Chapter 796 - Demonstrating A Kissing Scene

Chapter 796: Demonstrating A Kissing Scene

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After considering Lin Huaijins suggestions, Huang Guoqiang unexpectedly agreed with it. Sure, why not? Lets ask Mr. Huo, a senior and professional actor, to demonstrate it for us. How about it? Everyone mored with their agreement. Many wanted to see the handsome movie king stand in a film set again and see how he would perform it. Alright then, but please dontugh at my performance. Huo Yunshen did not refuse. He immediately stood up and walked onto the set. After he took the script and read it briefly, they began the shoot. At this moment, Xu Xiyan appeared to be a little excited. She kept stealing nces at Huo Yunshen and she was constantly smiling. She seemed to figure out what was going on. The power outage just now, the mysterious gust, and the sudden arrival of this important personthey smelled like a certain someones deeds! She really had to hand it to him! Isnt this just a kissing scene? Dont tell her that he woulde and stir up trouble whenever she had to act in a kissing or bed scene? The demonstration started. This was a very simple scene. As long he got the expression in his eyes right and the movements of hisnding were graceful enough, he could aplish this take in one pass. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan both hung on the wireworks, slowly rotating in the air amidst the flower petals as they were lowered down. They gazed into each others eyes deeply. When the veil was taken off, Huo Yunshen lowered his head and kissed Xu Xiyan. The kiss was light and gentle in the beginning, but gradually became deeper and more passionate. Everyone was blushing at the sight of this kissing scene. Lin Huaijin was dumbfounded and he couldnt help but wonder. The script clearly said to kiss her lightly. Dont tell him he had to give Jing Xi a French kiss tooter? The kissing scene was too difficult. What if he could not deliver the same performance? Huang Guoqiang took a glimpse at his watch. They were kissing for way too long. However, it made him realize one thing; it seemed that he couldnt simply let Jing Xi perform in a kissing scene anymore. This God of Acting was not giving a demonstration at all; he was obviously spreading dog food and they were all going to be stuffed to death with it. When the kiss was over, Huo Yunshen released Xu Xiyan, then looked over at Lin Huaijin and said to him tly, Have you got it? Err, yeah Lin Huaijin forced a smile and braced himself as he returned to his position on the set. The fifth take began. Lin Huaijin held Jing Xi as the pairnded to the ground. After gazing deeply at each other, he suddenly changed his mind and decided not to remove her veil. Instead, he nted a light kiss on her lips while the veil was still covering her face, then took off the veil and spoke his lines. Surprisingly, Huang Guoqiang thought that was a really good idea too and he didnt have to worry about offending a certain someone. He immediately passed the fifth take. And so, this was how Jing Xi sessfully performed her first kiss onscreen. Although it was separated by a veil, it still gave off a sense of anticipation and excitement to the audience. While they were shooting the kissing scene, Xu Xinrou had been hiding in the resting lounge, taking drugs. Yang Wenxue asked her, Since when did you be addicted to drugs? This stuff may ruin you. Xu Xinrou could not care less anymore. Dont worry about it. Want to try? No. There was a look of contempt in Yang Wenxues eyes. She was bing more and more disappointed with Xu Xinrous behavior. She had hoped to use Xu Xinrou to deal with Jing Xi, but Jing Xi was fine and good while Xu Xinrou was destroying herself. After Xu Xinrous head was cleared, she asked, About our arrangement, how did it go? Yang Wenxue nodded. Dont worry. Ive already arranged for someone to do it. When she is out of school, I guarantee that she will be blown into smithereens. Xu Xinrou curved her lips smugly. She was already imagining how miserable Jing Xi would be after she saw her daughter blown to death. Hahaha! How wonderful would that be! Chapter 797 - A Huge Thumbs Up For the Kid

Chapter 797: A Huge Thumbs Up For the Kid

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Parents were waiting for their kids in front of Peijing Experimental Pre-School. Two mascots were giving out toys to the kids. It was usually how tuition centers advertised their services to the parents through the kids. Almost every kid got one of the toys from the mascots. One of the mascots noticed Ying Baoing out with Tang Feimo and gave her a toy. Ying Bao looked at the egg-shaped toy with a printed pig on it in her hand and asked, Brother Feimo, what is this? Tang Feimo looked at the toy and said, Nothing good if its free. My mum told me that I shouldnt ept anything from a stranger, Ying Bao said and gave the toy to Tang Feimo. Tang Feimo looked at the toy for a few seconds and threw it into the bush beside them. Chu Youyou was following them as they walked hand-in-hand, furious from what she was seeing. She noticed Tang Feimo throw something into the bush and picked it up due to her curiosity. She thought the egg-shaped toy was cute. Since Tang Feimo did not want it, she thought of keeping it for herself. Because she picked something up that belonged to Tang Feimo, she hopped happily to her car. On the other side, Ying Bao and Tang Feimo boarded Ye Xuns car. Just as Ye Xun was about to start the engine, a loud explosion urred around 200 meters away from them. A car was blown into pieces. Because of the explosion, parents were running away from the scene with their children. Ye Xun and the kids witnessed the explosion as Ye Xun quickly protected the kids while Tang Feimo hugged Ying Bao. Uncle Tree Leaf, what happened? Is it the New Year already? Is it fireworks? Ying Bao asked after the explosion died down. Just as Ye Xun was about to answer, Tang Feimo quickly exined, No, theres a monster over there. Ye Xun looked at the child as he gave a huge thumbs up to the kid in his head. Ying Bao quickly understood, as explosions would usually ur when the monsters in Ultraman appeared. Ying Baos face quickly turned serious and said, Uncle Tree Leaf, hurry up and call my mummy! Shelle and take care of the monster! You got it! Ye Xun stated the car and took the kids as far away from the scene as possible. The police and ambnce arrived soon after. The police quickly secured the area while the ambnce hurried the victims to the hospital. The explosion at the pre-school immediately made every news report in the city. As soon as Huo Yunshen saw the news, he quickly ordered Yi Xiao to make sure the kids were safe. Chapter 798 - Evil Will Be Rewarded With Evil

Chapter 798: Evil Will Be Rewarded With Evil

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The children were very safe. Yi Xiao had already found out that the bombing was intentional. A vehicle transporting some children had exploded. One child and two adults had suffered different degrees of injury. More than a dozen passers-by were affected by the shockwave and the surrounding stores were seriously damaged. Now the police were working hard to solve the case and the injured had been sent to the hospital for treatment. Huo Yunshens brow scrunched up tight after reading the news. It seemed that Peijing was bing more and more unsafe. He was thinking: was there any rtionship between the bombing and the Dark Zone? As long as the Dark Zone existed, no one could even dream about achieving real peace. If it was the Dark Zone who had been deliberately creating chaos, then he had to start thinking about retreating. Even if it was not for himself, he also had to find a way out for his family. If they couldnt stay in Peijing anymore, where else could they go? Meanwhile, Xu Xiyan, who was at the studios, also saw the news. She immediately called up Ye Xun. Hello? Second Senior, have you picked up the children? Are they okay? I just saw the news. Yeah, theyre fine. Dont worry, the children are already safely home. Xu Xiyan was relieved. Thank god they were fine. The stage manager informed the first and second lead female actors to get ready. When the shoot for the 120th scene began, Xu Xinrou ran out of the resting lounge, pale-faced. She didnt even have time to change her clothes and had rushed out towards the set. When she heard about the news about the bombing five minutes ago, she thought that her n was sessful and Xu Xiyans daughter must have been blown up into bits. But after five minutes of triumph, she saw a follow-up report of the news that the vehicle bombed was the vehicle that was arranged to pick up her daughter daily. The news reported that the people in the vehicle were seriously injured and had been taken to the hospital. She and Yang Qiong did not know what had happened. Why was the vehicle transporting her daughter blown up? Just then, the hospital called and asked whether she was a parent of Chu Youyou. They told her that her daughter was seriously injured in the bombing and asked her toe to the hospital. She didnt believe it, but the doctor said that there was a namete hanging around the neck of her daughter. They had found her contact number on the namete and it was how the hospital contacted her. If that was the case, they shouldnt be mistaken. Xu Xinrous cell phone fell to the ground. She grabbed Yang Qiong and asked her, extremely horrified, How could this happen? How could this happen? Why is it not her daughter? Why is it my daughter? Tell me! What happened!? Yang Qiong was not sure which part of the n had gone wrong. She could only suggest that Xu Xinrou go to the hospital and see what was going on. Xu Xinrou had no time to tell the crew that she had to take time off and immediately rushed out of the studio with her assistant Mou Ling apanying her to the hospital. When Xu Xinrou saw her daughter in the hospital, she could hardly recognize her. The girl lying on the bed had lost an arm and a leg and her whole face was dark. Most of her body was seriously burned. Only the metal chain around her neck confirmed that she was her daughter, Chu Youyou. She heard that after the child was sent to the hospital, she had passed away. The doctors could not save her in the emergency room. Youyou Xu Xinrou was devastated. She simply could not believe it. It was someone else that she had wanted to harm, but in the end, it was her own daughter who had suffered it. Oh God why did you treat her like this? Xu Xinrou cried in grief loudly,pletely disregarding her image of a celebrity. Her wails attracted the attention of the patients and their family members of the whole floor and they all came over to watch her. Isnt that the celebrity Xu Xinrou? She has a daughter? The one who had a leg blown off is her daughter? How unfortunate for her. How did such a thing happen to her? Chapter 799 - A Touching Moment

Chapter 799: A Touching Moment

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio People began to notice that the crying woman was Xu Xinrou and realized that the little girl that had died in the explosion was her daughter. It was an ident from which she couldnt be saved. Even though her daughter died in the explosion, Xu Xinrou could not go to the police. If she did, they wouldve found out that she was the one who prepared the bomb and she would be charged as a murderer. Losing her child caused a huge impact on her and Xu Xinrou finally tasted the results of her evil-doing. Yet, there was no one she could me. After news of the explosion surfaced, people began to realize that Xu Xinrou had a seven-year-old daughter with Chu Yuhe. It became a huge discussion as it was the daughter of a well-known actress who died in the explosion. Because of the impact from the death of her daughter, Xu Xinrou could not resume her work. The sses were halted for a month because of the explosion. Xu Xiyan felt that it was better for Ying Bao to stay at home until the investigation waspleted. Fang Xiaocheng came to look for Xu Xiyan, telling her that a TV program was inviting Ying Bao to their show and they needed the parents approval. Ever since Fang Xiaocheng partnered up with Ying Bao on her livestream, she became the little girls manager, taking care of her contact with other people. But because of the little girls safety, Fang Xiaocheng would always inquire with Xu Xiyan first before epting any partnership withpanies. Xu Xiyan did not ept anymercial partnership for Ying Bao before because she hoped that Ying Bao could have a normal childhood. It would be enough for her to y her cuteness on the livestream. Yet, the show that Fang Xiaocheng introduced was one of the most famous shows in the country. The Advance, Little Kids show was beneficial for little childrens growth. Xu Xiyan felt that it would be eptable if Ying Bao wanted to go. Xu Xiyan asked her daughter, and Ying Bao replied after a few seconds, I would be better if Aunty Orange went with me. Why her? Xu Xiyan asked. Because I want Aunty Orange to smile, Ying Bao said while she rolled around the couch. She would be happier if we could y together. Fang Xiaocheng could not help but hug the little girl tightly after the touching words she had said. Fang Xiaocheng could not even remember when thest time she smiled was. She had been very hard on herself for the past few months. Ever since Dazhi left, it felt like half of her soul left with him, and she could not find her meaning in life. It wasnt until she epted Xu Xiyans offer to work as a scriptwriter that she began to drag herself out of the darkness she was in. And she had to thank Ying Bao for staying with her. The little girl was considerate as she tried to help Fang Xiaocheng even though she was still very young. Tears began to roll down Fang Xiaochengs cheeks as she hugged and kissed Ying bao. Why dont you go with her? Xu Xiyan sighed. The kid is right. Maybe the change of environment could help you feel better. It would be better for the baby. Fang Xiaocheng thought that Xu Xiyan was right. It had been a long time since shest saw the sun. All right, Ill go with the kid. Chapter 800 - It Was Just A Stalker Chapter 800: It Was Just A Stalker Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan took her hand and said, When the timees, Ill get Yi Xiao to apany you two and a few more bodyguards to look after you both. Okay. So that was settled. Ying Bao would go on the show three dayster. There were many scenes in The Beauty of the World that the production crew could not shoot due to the lead female actor, Xu Xinrous, leave. Because of this, Xu Xiyan was able to go over to the production studio of Landscape to shoot her scenes there for the time being. In the morning, her manager, Li Ruochu, and Wandou came over to pick her up. During their journey to the studios, Li Ruochu suddenly received a call and her expression became very tense. She did not answer the phone, but the phone kept on ringing. Eventually, it stopped ringing. A text message seemed to havee in. After reading the text message, Li Ruochu immediately switched off her phone as though it was from her arch nemesis. Xu Xiyan noticed that Li Ruochu was looking unwell. Concerned, she asked her, Sister Ruochu, are you alright? Is your family looking for you? If you have something up, you dont have to apany me to the studio today. Li Ruochu was a fair-skinned beauty. But for some reason, her face was pale and she looked colorless like a piece of white paper. She exined awkwardly, as though she was trying to hide her panic. Its nothing. Im fine. It was just a stalker. Xu Xiyan and Wandou thought that someone was pursuing Li Ruochu. After all, Li Ruochu was an undeniably charming and beautiful woman; she definitely would not have a shortage of pursuers. Li Ruochus behavior was very strange after she switched off her phone. She quickly looked for her cosmetic bag and began to apply makeup to her face. But her hands kept trembling. She asked Xu Xiyan, Jing Xi, I heard that you have superb makeup skills. Can you help me do my makeup? What kind of makeup? Turn me into an olddy, so that others could not recognize me, Li Ruochu begged her. Thats easy. Xu Xiyan thought that she was only trying to get away from her stalker, so she happily did the makeup of an olddy for her. After Li Ruochu changed into a ck top, she lookedpletely like a sixty-year-olddy from top to bottom. Alright, Grandma Li, even if the person most intimate to you saw you now, they would definitely not know who you are. Xu Xiyan was very confident about her makeup skills. Li Ruochu saw her old and wrinkly sixty-year-old self in the mirror and finally felt relieved. Their van stopped at an intersection; there was a crossbar in front. It looked like there were some uniformed soldiers checking the passing vehicles. Every car had to be inspected. When it was their celebrity vans turn, they were not exempted like the others. Xu Xiyan noticed that most of the soldiers outside were Zstan soldiers. Only two or three soldiers were not locals. Xu Xiyan recognized their uniforms; they were Estan military uniforms. She was puzzled. Why are there Estan soldiers here in Zstan? The door of their celebrity van was opened and a young man wearing an Estan military uniform leaned his head in to look, holding out a photo to them at the same time. Have you seen this person? he asked. Xu Xiyan took a closer look at the photo. Oh my, isnt the woman in the photo her manager, Li Ruochu? She couldnt help but turn back to look at Li Ruochu. She really wanted to ask her: What had she done to attract the attention of the military? But Li Ruochu turned her head away. She did not dare to look at the soldier. The soldier noticed her suspicious behavior and asked Xu Xiyan, Who is the person inside there? Tell her to turn around and show her face to me! This person here is my grandmother, Officer. Xu Xiyan pursed her lips into a smile, grabbed Li Ruochu by her arm and pulled her over. Grandma, turn your face around, the officer outside wants to look at you. Chapter 801 - Unable to Avert His Eyes Chapter 801: Unable to Avert His Eyes Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Li Ruochu turned her face and let the soldier have a better look. After making sure that it was an old woman, the soldier let them pass. After the car made a turn, Xu Xiyan asked, Ruochu, whats happening here? Are they here for you? Li Ruochu nodded and smiled awkwardly. The soldiers were looking for her, but she did not expect it at such arge scale. Are you like some fugitive or something? Xu Xiyan joked, as she was curious about her identity. Since Li Ruochu did not exin, Xu Xiyan stopped pursuing. When they arrived at the studio for Sceneries, the male protagonist, Su Jimo, was already there. Xu Xiyan was excited as she saw him. Su Jimo was the actor that Xiao Yuqian brought up six years ago. As he expanded his career internationally, he became the second Chinese International Movie King after Elvis. Xu Xiyan could not believe that they were able to get such a huge star to y a role in her movie. The fame that Xu Xiyan had was not even enough for her to stand on the same set with Su Jimo. She was really grateful for the chance that Xiao Yuqian and Huang Guoqiang was giving her. When Xu Xiyan handed the script for Sceneries to Xiao Yuqian, she joked about how good it would be if they could get Su Jimo to y the leading role. She never thought that Xiao Yuqian would take it seriously. Mr. Su, nice to meet you! Xu Xiyan greeted like a little fan of his. Su Jimo was a handsome man with perfect facial features. His skin was soft with an attractive sideburn, and he moved elegantly. The most attractive part of him was when he wore a pair of cks. So youre little Jing Xi? Su Jimo asked with a smile. Yup, is there a big Jing Xi here? Xu XIyan joked, and Su Jimoughed. Su Jimo was almost in his 40s while Jing Xi was only 23 years old. She was still like a little kid to him. What was more was that Su Jimo was a huge fan of Jing Ruyue. As she scanned Jing Xis face, he noticed that she really looked like the goddess he looked up to. His eyes fell onto Xu XIyans pretty hands, and he could not avert his eyes any further. She has pretty hands. No one really knew that Su Jimo was the kind of person who favored pretty hands. Like how he fell for Jing Ruyues hands in the past, too. He epted the offer to be a part of the movie because it was the work of Jing Ruyue. It was a surprise to him when he learned that he would be in the movie with Jing Ruyues daughter, and it felt like he was shooting the movie with his goddess, herself. As the recording began, the tension between Xu XIyan and Su Jimo began to disappear. Su Jimo would always try to teach Xu Xiyan more about acting techniques and skills, and she learned a lot from him. After the recording for that day had ended, Xu Xiyan left in the van with Li Ruochu and Wan Dou. But they did not expect to get into trouble on their way back. Their van was stopped once again as a dozen people were pointing guns at their van. Xu Xiyan looked through the window and noticed it was still the same soldiers that were looking for Li Ruochu. Chapter 802 - So Bold To Abduct Someone Chapter 802: So Bold To Abduct Someone Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Not only did they not go away, but they managed to find the precise coordinates of Li Ruochus location and stop her in time. Li Ruochu did not expect that those soldiers would still stay at the same ce. Before she could even do her makeup and disguise herself as a grandmother, the door of the celebrity van was opened by the soldiers by force. The soldiers stood in two lines with their guns pointed at them. Between them, the young officer they had seen in the morning walked up to them and said, Miss Li, weve finally found you. Please go back with our young master Qing! Li Ruochu braced herself and looked outside. Behind the adjutant Rong Wei stood a tall and handsome figure. The man was wearing a military uniform and had a dark look on his face. There was a strong and domineering air about him. They could not help but gasp at the sight of him. He had actuallye to catch her in person? Seeing that Li Ruochu did not budge, the man who was called young master Qing stepped forward himself. He red at Li Ruochu like a fierce tiger, a trace of anger shing in his eyes. Get out of the van! This was his order. I dont want to get off. Li Ruochu refused to get out from the van, but the man directly grabbed her wrist, attempting to pull her out from the van by force. Xu Xiyan could not just sit idly by and watch. Are these people robbers? Who are they who are so bold to abduct someone in the middle of the night? Let her go! Xu Xiyan took Li Ruochus arm in time and pulled her to her side. Who are you people? Why are you capturing her? That voice... After suddenly hearing Xu Xiyans voice, Helian Qingyu raised his eyebrows and turned around to look at her incredulously. His cold and sharp eyes fell on the girls beautiful face. As he met her beautiful gem-like eyes, Helian Qingyu was shocked speechless. Xu Xiyan furrowed her brow as she snatched Li Ruochus arm back from the mans grip. She warned him, This is Peijing, a peaceful society ruled byw. If you dare take her away, we will call the police! Xu Xiyan did not call the police, but she had secretly contacted Huo Yunshen. Helian Qingyus tightly pursed lips now curled into an icy frown. He immediately ordered his adjutant, Take them all away! Hey, you guys... She was utterly helpless. There were many soldiers and every one of them had a gun. Xu Xiyan, Li Ruochu, and Wandou were directly taken away. Fortunately, the soldiers did not harm them; the three of them were brought to the 806 Hotel in the Peijing Military District. Xu Xiyan knew about the 806 Hotel. This was the hotel the country used to specially receive military and political figures. Those who were not soldiers or had no business were not allowed toe near the hotel. She was very curious now. She wondered who exactly this man called Young Master Qing was. He was obviously wearing the military uniform of Estan, but was he staying in the hotel in Peijings Military District? Is Li Ruochu really a cross-border fugitive or a spy or something? They were locked up in a luxurious room and their mobile phones and other belongings were confiscated. Li Ruochu was the most anxious and she felt very sorry for involving her friends in this. Xu Xiyan was still rather calm, but Wandou waspletely terrified to the extreme. What should we do, Sister Jing Xi? Sister Ruochu, are they terrorists? What do they want with us? I saw the news on TV that these terrorists would gangrape their captives after capturing them. What should we do? How are we going to escape? No, they wont do that, Li Ruochuforted her. When she saw the adjutant Wei Ronging in, she immediately said, Hey! Wei Rong! Tell him to let go of my friends! He can keep me! Please dont hurt them! ... Chapter 803 - A Powerful Man Chapter 803: A Powerful Man Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont worry, the young master would not hurt them, Rong Wei said as he gave them back their stuff. Ladies, could you pleasee with us? The girls looked at each other and followed Rong Wei out. They were invited to a VIP dining room in a hotel, where luxury foods were ced on the table. Wan Dou was intimidated by it and grabbed Xu Xiyans arm. Are they going to kill us after we eat? Is this going to be ourst meal? Wan Dou asked. Dont worry, Ruochu is still here, we should be all right, Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan could not help butmend Wan Dou for her imagination. Xu Xiyan believed that the soldiers werent bad people, they were only here for Li Ruochu. Soon after they sat, the door opened, and soldiers lined up to form a passage. Then a tall man slowly walked into the room. Xu Xiyan took the chance to take a good look at the man. Good looking, muscr body, sexy eyebrows, and attractive lips. Yet his stare was cold. With her understanding of Estan, Xu Xiyan knew that the man held a high position in Estans army. He was a powerful man. He Lianqing sat down and looked at the three girls sitting in front of him. He stared at Xu Xiyan longer and then turned to Li Ruochu. Arent you going to introduce us? Helian Qingyu asked. These are my friends, Jing Xi and Wan Dao. Li Ruochu introduced them like she had no choice. Helian Qingyu had been looking for the girl who saved his life, but he never found her. And now she was sitting in front of him, and her name was Jing Xi. Even though he could not remember what she looked like, he still remembered her voice. The moment she spoke in the car, he instantly recognized it. Jing Xi, Wan Dou, this is the general of all three Estans military groups, Helian Qingyu, Li Ruochu continued to introduce. The girls could only stare at the man. Theyd guessed that he was powerful, but not that powerful. The man was the person with the highest military power in Estan. Even though the girls werent interested in power, they were curious as to why Helian Qingyu was looking for Li Ruochu. Whats your rtionship with him? Xu XIyan asked in a low voice as she pulled Li Ruochu to her side. Hes hes my debtee, Li Ruochu said. It wasnt the truth as she was afraid that the other girls would abandon her if they knew the truth. Xu Xiyan did not pressure any further. The only thing that Li Ruochu could owe him was either money or favor. And since it would be near to impossible for such a powerful person toe personally for money, Xu Xiyan guessed that something must be going on between them. Helian Qingyu let out a cough and asked, Miss Jing Xi, is it? Have you ever been to Estan? Chapter 804 - She Already Had A Lover Chapter 804: She Already Had A Lover Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan did not know why he had suddenly asked her this question. Do you know there was a terrorist attack in the small town of Likee? At Vikio Bar? Yes, I know. It seems that you were attacked during your tour of the south. I just happened to be there at that time. But, why do you ask? Xu Xiyan not only knew about the attack, but she had also experienced a terrifying life and death situation there herself. At that time, there were so many casualties because of the attack on Helian Qingyus tour. Since Helian Qingyu was asking her this question, was he investigating and collecting evidence rting to the terrorist attack? Military investigation purposes. Helian Qingyu gave a straightforward answer. He rested his perfectly angled jaw on one hand and gazed at the girls fair face, listening to her intently. Can you borate more? Thats right, it was her who had saved himJing Xi. He wanted to listen to her exnation personally. He wanted to know how a girl had put her life in danger and boldly saved his life at that time. Xu Xiyan thought this was a real military investigation, so she told him everything she had gone through at that time. So that was what happened and after that, I returned to Zstan. Jing Xi, do you know who the person you saved at the time was? Xu Xiyan shook her head. She only knew that General Helian Qingyu was attacked during his tour, but she did not know that the soldier she had saved was actually him. That person was me. Xu Xiyan: This is too much of a coincidence, isnt it? Helian Qingyu rejoiced inside that he had finally found her. He raised his ss to her. Thank you. If you hadnt saved me at that time, I may be dead now. No, its okay. Its really nothing. No matter who was in that situation, I would not just stand idly by and watch. A general of a country was giving her a toast! Xu Xiyan felt honored. She stood up and touched her ss with his, then took a sip of her wine before sitting down. What she was thinking was: She really didnt need his gratitude; she was only being a good doctor and saving him wasnt hard work at all. Li Ruochu, who was sitting between them, inadvertently stole a nce at Helian Qingyu. She noticed that Helian Qingyus eyes were full of sincerity and gratitude, but there was also a hint of ambiguous emotion behind those eyes, as though he had discovered a secret. Could he be Li Ruochu leaned into Helian Qingyus ear and whispered a reminder, You have no chance! She already has a lover! The mans eyebrows suddenly tightened. His dark eyes darted sideways at Li Ruochu for a moment, then looked at Jing Xi. She already has a boyfriend? Helian Qingyu had just recognized her and hadnt had time to investigate her background, so he had not known whether she was still single. But when Li Ruochu said that she already had a lover, his heart clenched up. What a pity! It was really a pity! It was rare that he was able to meet a girl he admired. As a noble general of his country, Helian Qingyu was not the kind of person who would take someone elses woman by force. If that was the case, he could only swallow down his pain, and said, In any case, youve saved my life. Next time, as long as you have need of my help, I will do my best to repay your kindness. Oh, no, no. Youve prepared such a rich feast and it is already a very good favor to me. Xu Xiyan really didnt want him to repay her a favor or do anything like that. Now her tummy was growling with hunger; it would be most practical if she could start eating as soon as possible. Please help yourselves! Helian Qingyu invited them to dine. Xu Xiyan exchanged looks with the other two girls, then picked up the chopsticks. She plucked some food with her chopsticks, but before she could even lift them to her mouth, someone had kicked the door of the private dining room open. Chapter 805 - Ruined the Atmosphere Chapter 805: Ruined the Atmosphere Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Before they could even react, the table broke and was thrown to one side. With the chopsticks still in their hands ready to get some food, the table was gone. They raised their head only to see the room being stormed by bodyguards in ck suits and guns in their hands. The soldiers in the room also took out their guns ready to defend their general. As both parties were in a stalemate, a man came in and scanned the room with his cold eyes. The man swore that if anyone dared to hurt his wife, he would tear them apart. As soon as Huo Yunshen got the SOS call from Xu Xiyan, he brought his men to rescue her right away. Hed already thought of the worst thing that could happen, but he was stunned by the scene when he kicked the door open. The people in the room were ready to have their food when Huo Yunshen ruined the mood. His eyesnded on Xu Xiyans face and he asked, Jing Xi? Xu Xiyan threw away the chopsticks in her hand and ran to Huo Yunshen. Hubby! Youre here! Xu Xiyan said as she grabbed his arm. Yes. Are you okay? Did they hurt you? Huo Yunshen asked as he frowned. No, its just all a misunderstanding. Let me introduce you to someone. Yet before she could introduce Helian Qingyu to Huo Yunshen, Helian Qingyu stood up and greeted, We meet again, Mr. Huo. So, its General He, Huo Yunshen greeted back, recognizing who he was. Since the Huo Group had traded with Estan, theyd already met and could even be considered friends. Yet, Helian Qingyu had no idea who Huo Yunshen really was. We metst time when I was patrolling at the South. We really are fated, huh? Helian Qingyuughed. I think I should buy you a drink. Helian Qingyu had learned that he was sent to the hospital with Huo Yunshens help. He did try to visit Huo Yunshen at the hospital, but Huo Yunshen had already left. Youre right, but I should be the one buying since I was the one who ruined this meal, Huo Yunshen offered. Huo Yunshen quickly ordered another round of food. Xu Xiyan stared at Huo Yunshen as the two men talked and asked, You two knew each other? Yup, Huo Yunshen nodded. Mr. Huo, are you Miss Jing Xis boyfriend? Helian Qingyu asked as he noticed that they were close. No, Huo Yunshen said as he pulled Xu Xiyan into his arm. Im her husband. You two are married? Helian Qingyu asked in surprise, as they looked young. Not only are they married, they even have a six years old kid, Li Ruochu said just to hurt him. Helian Qingyu was really shocked by the news, but one of his mes died with the shock. So what if I could find the girl that saved me? Chapter 806 - What A Melodramatic Person

Chapter 806: What A Melodramatic Person

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was already married and had a child. Furthermore, both husband and wife seemed very loving toward each other. He would not do anything to her anymore because he knew to do the right thing by not snatching the wife of a friend. I had no idea. Mr. Huo is really blessed! Thank you. The two men valiantly downed their wine in one go. Only admiration and envy lingered in Helian Qingyus eyes. He envied Huo Yunshens good fortune. Compared to him, his situation was a bit sad. All because of the woman beside him: Li Ruochu. He had told her to stay in Estan obediently, but she did not listen and came to Zstan in secret. This girl was simply naughty. Wait til he teaches her a lesson tonight! They had a harmonious dinner. Helian Qingyu had made an appointment in advance: The next time Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyane over to Estan, he would definitely invite them over to his residence. After the meal, Huo Yunshen got someone to send Wandou home before taking his wife home. Helian Qingyu stayed at the hotel, detaining Li Ruochu with him. Li Ruochu saw that they were leaving and shouted for help, Jing Xi, dont leave me! Help me! She didnt want to stay with this devilish man! Xu Xiyan had long figured out what the deal was between the two. She had to let them solve their rtionship problems by themselves. Furthermore, General Helian hade from thousands of miles away just to pursue her. She had better not interfere in their affairs. Sister Ruochu, since General Helian has something important to discuss with you, you should stay. See you tomorrow morning. Xu Xiyan left with Huo Yunshen. Li Ruochu looked at Helian Qingyu with horrified eyes. The expression on the face of the man was not right. His face was as dark as a storm cloud. You! Come with me! Helian Qingyu grabbed her wrist and dragged her into his room. The door mmed shut with a loud thump. Li Ruochu was flung onto the big soft bed, her body bouncing up and down on it upon impact. Her mind was fuzzy. The man in front of the bed unfastened the belt of his military uniform, and then the cor hook of his coat After the man took off his coat, he threw it carelessly onto the sofa. He loomed over her, ring at her icily and imposingly like an emperor. Li Ruochu felt her heart skip a beat. She cried inwardly: Its over. Li Ruochu pulled the nket up to cover herself. She said, terrified, Helian Qingyu, I warn you! Dont try to mess with me! We are in Zstan and this is not a ce you can do whatever you want. If you dare touch a single hair on me, Ill sue you for intending to rape me! Ill see how you are going face the consequences as the suprememander of the three armed forces! A look of disdain shed across the mans eyes as though he was mocking her. What a melodramatic person, he thought. After undoing the buttons and the cufflinks of his shirt, he snorted, Dont tell me its also illegal to take a shower in Zstan? Li Ruochu almost bit her own tongue. What he he was just going to take a bath? Hes not going to do that to her? Oh boy, it turned out that she was overthinking it. The man opened his white shirt, revealing his bare and sexy chest. Faintly visible at his abdomen was a set of well-defined eight-pack abs, his muscles firm and powerful. Oh my god, he was so hot. How is a woman like her going to live with a big strong man with such a fine body! Seen enough? If you dare peek again, Ill dig your eyes out, Helian Qingyu sneered at her. Li Ruochu almost choked. Whos peeking anyway? Cant she admire the view openly? He was the sher, and yet he didnt want her to look at him. What kind of logic is that? Chapter 807 - A Vicious Mouth

Chapter 807: A Vicious Mouth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If you are not here after my shower, Im gonna pluck all 4 of your ws, Helian Qingyu threatened and went into the bathroom. What ws? Li Ruochu scolded in her head. Only you have ws! Li Ruochu was never a person who would listen to orders. As soon as Helian Qingyu left, she quickly jumped down from the bed, looking for a way to escape. The moment she opened the door, she was met with Rong Weis face, and two other guards beside him. Li Ruochu closed the door angrily and looked for other ways to escape. She went to the window and looked down. The room she was in was on the 16th floor. She wouldnt mind if she might not make it, but she hated the fact her pretty face would be ruined from the fall. Option two wasnt looking good for her either. As she was pondering what to do next, the man came out from the bathroom. Li Ruochu! How dare you try to escape again! Helian Qingyu scolded as he noticed Li Ruochu was next to an open window. Shocked by his voice, Li Ruochu almost fell out the window. She turned around and was met with the mans cold stare. Of course I wouldnt dare to do that. Im just looking at the stars, Li Ruochu exined. The man walked over, looked at the dark sky, and scolded, What stars? Theres clouds everywhere! Please use your brain next time if you want to find an excuse. What a vicious mouth he has! Li Ruochu scolded. Would it kill him to show some respect? The man closed the curtain and picked Li Ruochu off the window sill and threw her down next to the bathroom. Youve got five minutes to shower, Helian Qingyu said. But I dont want to Then Ill do it for you. Li Ruochu bit her own lips and ran into the bathroom faster than a rabbit. Helian Qingyu could not help but smile when he looked at the girls back. She wasnt as in as he thought she was. After showering, Li Ruochu stayed in the room worried all night. Yet, Helian Qingyu did not do anything to her. Helian Qingyu hurried back to Estan the next day and took Li Ruochu with him. Li Ruochu sighed, thinking about her bad luck. She thought that, after finding a job in Zstan, she would be able to get away from him, but she was wrong. She couldnt even say goodbye to Jing Xi face to face and could only send her a message. A message notification woke Xu Xiyan from her dreams, and she tried to poke her head out from the mans arms to get her phone. But before she could check the message, the man snatched the phone away and pulled her back. What are you doing? the man asked in his usual sexy voice as his hand grabbed her waist. I want to check my message, Xu Xiyan said. The rm had already rang once but was turned off by the man, and Xu Xiyan thought that it was time to get up. She recalled the activities they did the night before. She couldnt help but wonder why men would not feel tired from it. They did it until the sun was almost up and now his thing was up again. Chapter 808 - Yearned For By Other Men

Chapter 808: Yearned For By Other Men

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Tell me! If Helian Qingyu pursues you, would you be tempted? Huo Yunshen felt very worried. His wife was too charming and she would always attract all kinds of men unwittingly. And, each one more formidable than thest. First, it was Mo Yutian, then came Helian Qingyu. If the two men took turns sabotaging their rtionship, how was he going to live his days? Fortunately, he and Helian Qingyu were friends. Last night he had promptly rified his rtionship with Jing Xi. Otherwise, knowing Helian Qingyus temper, he would definitely not let go of Jing Xi easily. He was already informed by Nightfall long ago. Nightfall had told him that after Helian Qingyus recovery from his injuries, the general had been sending his men to look for the girl who had saved him. If he hadnt given a strictmand and told Nightfall not to reveal anything about her, perhaps Helian Qingyu would have alreadye knocking at their door. As long he thought of his beloved woman being yearned for by other men, Huo Yunshen could not help but want to hold her tight; he didnt want to be separated from her, not even for a single second. I Im going to be suffocated if you continue to hug me this tight. Xu Xiyan managed to peek her head out from his arms, raised her head and nibbled his smooth and sexy chin. Helian Qingyu? Pursuing me? Are you being jealous again? Dont you know that I only have you in my heart? But what if he wanted to repay his debt to you with love? The man pressed on. Is he this insecure? Xu Xiyan thought. I dont remember how many people Ive helped. If every one of them wanted to repay me with their love, then what would I be? Your love for me is already enough. The man was so cute while being jealous and Xu Xiyan felt likeughing. Also, didnt you see that Helian Qingyu and Sister Ruochu are a couple? Could you please stop overthinking it? Just think about me, think about Ying Bao, and think about how our family of three will always stay together and no one can break us apart. How wonderful is that? Okay, Ill only think of you. Now that his daughter had Tang Feimo thinking of her every day without giving her father a chance to think of her, he would just think about this big baby here. The man turned over and pressed her down to the bed again, starting a morning aerobic exercise session. After Xu Xiyan finally got up and looked at her mobile phone, she realized that it was Li Ruochu who had sent her a message. In the text message, Li Ruochu said that she had returned to Estan. Regarding her job as Xu Xiyans manager, she could only put it on hold for the time being and she was very sorry for it. Xu Xiyan felt that Li Ruochu was a very good person. Although her time with her was not long, she still liked her character very much. She only wondered how her rtionship with General Helian would develop. She hoped that it would go smoothly! After continuously shooting Landscape for a week, Xu Xiyan once again returned to the Beauty of the World production crew to continue her shoot as the second female lead. After Xu Xinrou had mourned for her daughters passing, Yang Qiong persuaded her to return to the shoot. This time, after everything that had happened, Xu Xinrou hadpletely changed into a different person. She had be even dark and hateful, her hatred for Jing Xi even stronger. It was Yang Qiong who had deliberately stirred up more trouble. She had told her that Chu Youyous death was not an ident; it was Jing Xi who had seen through their schemes in advance and turned them against her daughter. Thus, Xu Xinrou simply saw Xu Xiyan as a thorn in her flesh. She hated her to the bones. After returning to the shoot and in order to seek revenge for her daughters death, she struggled to fight down her anger just to wait for a suitable opportunity to retaliate against Xu Xiyan. During a break, Yang Qiong asked, Xinrou, did you notice that Yunhai Entertainment has been backing a neer called Qin Linlin recently? No. What about it? Chapter 809 - People are Angry

Chapter 809: People are Angry

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I noticed that this Qin Linlin really looks like Jing Xi, Yang Qiong exined. I was even shocked when I first saw her on the news. She even has a fake version of her now? Xu Xinrou scolded. How funny! And thats why we can use her, Yang Qiong said. Why dont we use her to make a scandal saying Jing Xi has cheated? This is a great idea! Itll be interesting to watch! Xu Xinrou smiled slyly. Xu Xinrou had no idea that her hatred towards Xu Xiyan would also affect her job. Xu Xinrou would always stare at Xu Xiyan with hatred and jealousy, even during the recording. After Huang Guoqiang checked the videos, he had a feeling that Yun Qingchen was slowly turning into the antagonist. He scratched his chin and wondered if it would best if he changed the script. Since Huang Guoqiang had experience in modifying the script during the shooting period, he nned to do the same to Beauty of the World. When the drama was shooting the 250th scene, the first five chapters began to air online. Because of how Huo Zhiliu died at the beginning of the drama, the viewers could not find themselves hating the female antagonist. The discussion online all pointed out that Yun Qingge looked more like the main character instead. Theizens all liked the fact that Yun Qingge would fight for her love, and most of them supported the character. They liked how she was going to take her revenge on the emperor. For that, Huang Guoqiang did a poll like the one he did for Root of Evilst time. The title of the poll was {Whos the better main character? Yun Qingchen or Yun Qingge?} If Yun Qingchen won the poll, then they would continue as nned. If Yun Qingge won, then he just had to turn Yun Qingchen into the antagonist instead. Xu Xinrou saw the poll online and knew that danger was closing in. What are they doing? Xu Xinrou scolded. Are they trying to give the main character to Xu Xiyan? How could they do that? Xu Xinrou quickly made a hatement on Jing Xi. [Jing Xi is just a bitch! All boobs and no brains! Her acting sucks, and she only knows how to attract men with her face!] She did not expect the people to get angry at her as soon as shemented. Since she forgot to change out of the main ount, she posted thement under her own name. As soon as Jing Xis fans noticed that Xu Xinrou was talking about Jing Xi online, they quickly refuted her, writing down worsements than the one she wrote. [How shameless can you be? How dare you talk bad about Little Xixi online! Die!] [Do you even have a brain? Youre the worst shit out there! A public toilet for men!] [I hope that youll have worse luck than having a miscarriage!] [Youre such a whore!] [Do you know why Chu Yuhe and your kid had to die? Its called retribution!] More than 1,000ments were left under Xu Xinrousment, and she quickly deleted it. Chapter 810 - Whoever Dared Touch His Woman

Chapter 810: Whoever Dared Touch His Woman

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But what she did not expect was the sh between their fans as a result of her words. Xu Xinrou had umted her fans for many years and she had more than 10 million fans on Weibo. But because of the publics poor opinions about her, many of her fans had be anti-fans. Whereas, Xu Xiyans Weibo ount, Jing Gongzi, had umted about five or six hundred thousand fans shortly after her debut. These fans were all umted after her singing performance with Ni Yun and her scandal with Huo Yunshen. Although it was not arge number, the quality of her fans was very high. The fans who loved her stood up for her and viciously criticized Xu Xinrou. It was very satisfying. One day, a weekter, Xu Xiyan suddenly received a message from LK, informing her to go to the LK Tower. It was near evening when her shoot ended. Xu Xiyan was going to take Wandou home, but Wandou had eaten something bad that gave her a stomach ache and she needed to go to the bathroom immediately. Xu Xiyan informed Wandou that she had to go off and left, but her celebrity van broke down and could not drive her home. So Xu Xiyan had no choice but to hail a taxi and go directly to the LK Tower. Xu Xiyan walked into the elevator of LK Tower. When the elevator was going up, it suddenly stopped; the power was cut off and she was stuck inside. She immediately pressed the emergency button but the rm did not sound. She tried to call someone on her mobile phone, but the elevator waspletely enclosed and there was no signal inside. Doggone it. Is there anyone unluckier than her? Xu Xiyan could only wait patiently. There should always be somebody needing to take the elevator, right? As long there was someone who discovered that the elevator was out of order, they would definitely report it. However, Xu Xiyan could have never imagined that the security guard in the lobby had ced an Under Maintenance sign in front of the elevator. Meanwhile, a reporter had photographed Jing Xi getting a room with a wealthy businessman at a highly rated hotel. The news quickly spread onto the Inte with the title: [Popr actress Jing Ximits adultery with wealthy businessman, the pair going directly to the hotel together for a room after her shoot] This scandal came out quickly and spread even faster. Within half an hour, the news was all over the inte. Furthermore, a group of paid posters appeared specially to post negativements; all of them were written with the intention of tainting Jing Xis name. This caused Jing Xis real fans to feel like they had been pped in their faces after seeing the news. Fortunately, they were calm enough and waited for an official exnation. The reason was they did not believe that Jing Xi was such a woman. Not to mention that she already had such a great and handsome prince charming like Huo Yunshen. Why would she cheat on him and go for another man? After the scandal was out, the first to see it was Huo Sanyan, who immediately passed the link of the news to her own brother. Others such as Yi Xiao, Xiao Yuqian, Tang Yichen, et cetera had also reported the situation to Huo Yunshen in a timely manner. Jing Xi was cheating on me? Huo Yunshen looked at the message notifications that appeared on his mobile phone and open the links. They were all about Jing Xis adultery scandal. The photo showed the backs of Jing Xi and the wealthy businessman as they entered the hotel room together. There were no signs of the photo being photoshopped, and the womans silhouette in the photo looked really like Jing Xi; she was even wearing the same clothes she had worn in the morning. How could she possibly? His eyes became darker as dark and ominous light gathered in them, a faint murderous aura exuding from him. Huo Yunshen gritted his teeth, his hand almost crushing the screen of his mobile phone. His first reaction was: Whoever dared to touch his woman, theyre dead! He believed that Jing Xi would never betray him. The best way to verify the matter was to call the person it concerned directly. Huo Yunshen called Jing Xis phone, but a mechanical voice came from the speakers: Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unavable Chapter 811 - Caught Them in Bed

Chapter 811: Caught Them in Bed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen called Xu Xiyan twice again and got the same response. Xu Xiyans phone was off, and Huo Yunshen panicked. He quickly called Yi Xiao and made him investigate which hotel it was in the news. Even though Huo Yunshen was skeptical about it, he still couldnt stop himself from making sure. Only when he saw it with his own eyes would he be able to calm down. When the door to the hotel room was kicked down, they could clearly hear the moaning inside. The closer he got, the faster his heart beat. He couldnt even begin to picture what it was like to see his own wife in bed with another man. A woman was riding on a man in the bed as her boobs shook from her motion. It was disgusting to see. But one look at the womans back and Huo Yunshen was sure that it wasnt Xu Xiyan. Because Xu Xiyan had a cloud-shaped tattoo on the bottom right of her back. It was a surprise for Huo Yunshen, representing that she would never separate with him. It was regretful that she ruined her perfect skin, but Huo Yunshen actually was grateful for her tattoo for once. The two people on the bed were surprised by the sudden intrusion, and they screamed while they tried to hide in the nket. Huo Yunshen looked at the woman, but she only looked like Jing Xi from a certain angle. Otherwise she was apletely different person. Huo Yunshen also recognized the man. It was the billionaire, Mei Xiangdao, from the cruise ship. Mei Xiangdao was well-known for being a yboy, and he was shocked when Huo Yunshen barged into his room. Mr. Huo, did I do something wrong? Mei Xiangdao asked. What have I done to deserve this visit? Could it be that youre actually close with Linlin? Please, I had no idea shes your woman Oh, shut up and continue what youre doing, Huo Yunshen scolded and left with his men. The most important thing at that moment was to find out where Xu Xiyan was. But he had no idea that a person was recording the whole catching his lover in bed with another man act in the shadow. Not long after Huo Sanyan shut the scandal down, another surfaced. The scandal mentioned that Huo Yunshen caught Xu Xiyan at the hotel and they fought. Huo Sanyan could not help but p her own forehead. What the heck are those two doing? Cant they live a scandal-less life? Huo Yunshen asked his men to trace where Xu XIyan went after she left the studio. They contacted Wan Dou and learned that Wan Dao was having stomach issues and spent most of her time in the bathroom. Because the van broke down in the middle of the road, Xu Xiyan hailed a cab and went off. Huo Yunshen called Fang Xiaocheng, but Ying Bao and Fang Xiaocheng told him that Xu Xiyan wasnt back yet. Where did this woman go? Could it be Mo Yutian? Is he behind this? Is he nning to kidnap Xu Xiyan and spread the scandal about her having an affair? No, it must be him! Theres no one else I can think of! Chapter 812 - I Would Like To Keep Her As My Lover Too

Chapter 812: I Would Like To Keep Her As My Lover Too

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With this kind of affirmation, Huo Yunshen rushed to ckwater Manor with a group of his men angrily. The ckwater Manor was Mo Yutians residence in Zstan and the security of the ce was rtively tight. His men stopped outside the security border. Huo Yunshen gestured for them to proceed. A sh bomb fell into the manor grounds and detonated, alerting the guards around ckwater Manor. One by one they took up their firearms in a defensive stance. After Mo Yutian was alerted, he asked what happened. His men told him that Huo Yunshen hade to take someone back. Mo Yutians forehead was beaded with sweat as he appeared at the entrance of his manor. He saw Huo Yunshen; he looked very angry. It seemed that if he waste ining out to meet him for one second, he would have blown up his manor. Huo Yunshens dark eyes were cold and sharp as a knife. He demanded, Hand Jing Xi over to me! How could Jing Xi be here with me? If Mr. Huo wanted to catch her in bed with another man, you must also look in the right ce. Mo Yutian had been watching the news about the scandal just now. Before he even had time to order his men to check the authenticity of the scandal, Huo Yunshen had already appeared at his residence with his men. Ill give you three minutes and you better hand her over to me, or else dont me me for myck of manners! Huo Yunshens patience was limited. If it wasnt for Jing Xis safety, he may have already ordered his men to attack and tten the manor to the ground. Mo Yutians eyebrows furrowed in helplessness. He spread his hands out as he said, I would like to keep her as my lover in my house too, but she is really not here. If you dont believe me, you cane in and search. Mo Yutian ordered his servants to open the gates, inviting them toe in. Huo Yunshen sent his men into the manor for a thorough search. They did not find Jing Xi. At this moment, Mo Yutian received a call. After the call ended, he frowned as he told Huo Yunshen, I know where Jing Xi is. The two bosses took their own men and rushed to the LK Tower. After Mo Yutian arrived at the LK Tower, he immediately ordered the captain of the security guards, Repair the elevator immediately! Men of both sides gathered in the vicinity of the elevator. Mo Yutian kicked the Under Maintenance sign away. After waiting for a few minutes, power was finally supplied to the elevator and it began to operate normally. The elevator descended to the first floor and the elevator doors slowly opened. Then at the same time, Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian discovered the woman who had fainted in the elevator. The elevator waspletely enclosed and there was only air conditioning when it was running. But when it was not powered, there would not be any air cirction. Xu Xiyan was locked up here for nearly an hour. The air had slowly thinned and she had almost suffocated to death. Her body was drenched with sweat and she looked very pale due to theck of oxygen. Jing Xi! Wake up, Jing Xi He finally found her. He had never imagined that she could be locked up here. Huo Yunshens heart ached as he picked up the little woman. He tried to call her name to wake her up, but she was already unconscious. The elevator ispletely sealed and anyone will suffocate inside if there is no electricity, Mo Yutian said, exining the situation. He was also worried after seeing that Jing Xi had fainted. How did he know that so clearly? Huo Yunshen thought. Huo Yunshen narrowed his eyes at him, then carried Jing Xi out of the elevator and ced her on the t ground and checked her breathing and pulse. They were very weak. With almost no hesitation, he began to give her CPR. Afterpleting two rounds of CPR, the ambnce arrived. Huo Yunshen promptly sent Jing Xi to the hospital. Before he left, he warned Mo Yutian harshly, This is not over! If he found out that Mo Yutian was behind this, dont me him for being merciless when the timees. Chapter 813 - Entangled

Chapter 813: Entangled

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After the ambnce left, Mo Yutian had his man take the person in charge of the elevator in for questioning. He was curious about why the person did not repair the elevator and had waited instead. After being beaten terribly, the person finally confessed that he did it for money. Yet he had no idea who paid him because he never met them. Mo Yutian was furious. Who dares to touch Jing Xi under my nose? Theyre dead! Xu Xiyan woke up the second day after being treated in the hospital. She checked her surroundings and realized that she was alive in a hospital. She could feel two huge hands holding her small hand tightly. Xu Xiyan turned her head and saw a man praying next to her with his eyes closed. It was a man that she almost could not see again. She almost suffocated in the broken elevator. Luckily, she was still alive and was still able to meet her husband. Hubby Huo Yunshen opened his eyes and said, Youre up Yes. He ced his huge hand on her head and caressed her hair. Are you feeling better? Does it hurt? Hubby Xu Xiyan shook her head and began to cry. She had felt fear when she was trapped in the elevatorit was the fear of dying. Even though she was not a person that was afraid of dying, she wasnt ready to die yetshe wasnt ready to leave her husband and daughter behind. She cried because she thought she could never see Huo Yunshen or Ying Bao again. Everything is fine now Huo Yunshenforted and hugged her. He lowered his head and kissed her tears dry. He slowly lowered his lips until hers met with his. Her lips were like a ma attracting his lips towards her and locking them in ce. The kiss intensified until Huo Yunshen pried her teeth open and entangled his tongue with hers. It was the only way he could think of calming her down. The kiss was so intense that Xu Xiyan could feel that she was suffocating from it, but it was different from suffocating in the elevator. Her heart calmed down from that instead. As their lips separated, she finally calmed down and her tears stopped. Tell me, how were you trapped in the elevator? Huo Yunshen wanted to know the whole story so that he could have better progress with the investigation. Xu Xiyan told him how she went to LK after the shooting ended. With how Wan Dou suddenly had a bad stomach and how the van broke down, and with the scandal surfacing at that time, it was all too well timed. Chapter 814 - A Terrible Truth

Chapter 814: A Terrible Truth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In Huo Yunshens view, when all coincidences happened toe together, they were not coincidences anymore; they were deliberate. Who had actually nned this incident? Was their intention to break their rtionship as husband and wife? Mo Yutian had confirmed that the person in charge of the elevators had been bribed, deliberately causing the false impression that the elevator had failed. So who had been nning all this behind the scenes? No matter how much he thought about it, Huo Yunshen felt only one person was responsible, and that was Mo Yutian. There were no other people who wanted to separate him and Jing Xi more than Mo Yutian. Besides him, who else was able to carefully and meticulously n such schemes? After a short time, Yi Xiao returned and reported the situation to Huo Yunshen. In order not to disturb Xu Xiyans rest, the two temporarily left the ward to speak outside. Yi Xiao had foundxatives in Wandous leftover drink that led her to visit the toilet repeatedly. Also, someone had secretly tampered with the celebrity van, otherwise it would not have broken down for no reason. The most terrible thing Yi Xiao had found out was something rted to LK. Nobody knew the truth about thepany of the perfume Xu Xiyan was endorsing. It turned out that LK was an overseaspany belonging to Mo Yutian. He had not registered thepany under Tianyu so it was difficult for ordinary people to find out the rtionship between the twopanies. Through very unconventional means, Yi Xiao had resorted to asking for help from Nightfalls great apprentice who was the worlds top hacker, Jun Yan, before finding out the truth of LK. After figuring out all of this, Huo Yunshen clenched his fists in anger. It turned out that it was Mo Yutian again. He had deliberately lured Jing Xi away and then created a scandal about them for the purpose of breaking them up. It had to be it. This Mo Yutian was being too arrogant. When Xu Xiyan was discharged from the hospital, he would find the time to teach him a good lesson. In fact, Huo Yunshen did not know that while he was pondering how to teach him a lesson, his rival had already arrived at the ward. Mo Yutian stood in front of the hospital bed, studying the woman lying on it. The womans snow-white skin exuded a warm luster. Her eyshes were thick and long like the wings of a butterfly. Her clean and clear face was pale. Mo Yutian did not wake her up. He watched her quietly until she woke up. Xu Xiyan had not fallen asleep. She was only closing her eyes and resting her mind. She sensed someone hade into the ward; she thought that Huo Yunshen was back. When she opened her eyes, she realized it was Mo Yutian. Her heart jumped and she sat up in reflex. Mr. Mo, what are you doing here? Im here to see you. Mo Yutian handed her the bouquet of flowers he had been hiding behind him. For you, Jing Xi. Xu Xiyan looked down at the bouquet of flowers. They were red roses. She shook her head. Im sorry, I cant ept these flowers. Thank you for your good intentions. She had promised Huo Yunshen that she would not ept flowers from another man. She had to keep her word. Its just a bunch of flowers. Mo Yutian decided to push the flowers directly into her arms, stepping up to her. However, before he could take a second step, he felt a sudden rush of air beside his ear. Before he could turn, a strong punch hadnded on his face. Just now, after Huo Yunshen and Yi Xiao had finished talking, they returned to the ward and found the bodyguards guarding the ward sprawled on the floor. Worried that Xu Xiyan was in trouble, he had rushed into the ward and saw Mo Yutian handing flowers over to Xu Xiyan. Without much thought, Huo Yunshen directly gave Mo Yutian a heavy punch, sending his rival reeling backward until he hit the sofa with his back. Mo Yutian, how dare youe again? Huo Yunshen narrowed his dark eyes slightly, his sharp gaze like an icy wind sweeping over him. Before Huo Yunshen had even gone to look for him, Mo Yutian had alreadye appearing before him. Im here to visit Jing Xi. Whats wrong with that? Chapter 815 - Overly Arrogant

Chapter 815: Overly Arrogant

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Yutian found his footing and rubbed the blood on his lips as he stared at Huo Yunshen furiously. It was the second time he was hit by Huo Yunshen when he was defenseless. And why do you think you can do that? Huo Yunshen scolded as he grabbed Mo Yutians cor. Why cant I? Mo Yutian asked back. Huo Yunshen was slightly taller than Mo Yutian, and the former looked at thetter with his head slightly tilted down. Because there were people that he wanted to protect, Huo Yunshen was on full defense mode, his eyes ring with killing intent. Xu Xiyan was worried that they would start a fight in the room. Yet they did not and brought it outside instead. Huo Yunshen pushed Mo Yutian out of the room. It was a battle that could not be avoided. Both of them stared at each other as they stood on the roof, their clothes pping in the strong wind. You really tried everything just to get your hands on Jing Xi, huh? Huo Yunshen scolded. From the marrow transntst time to the broken elevator yesterday, it was all you, am I right? I admit that I was behind the transnt, but what happened yesterday was not me! Not you? Do you think that I have no idea that LK is one of yourpanies? Its also a way for you to get closer to Jing Xi! So what? Mo Yutian admitted that LK was his, but it did not mean that he was responsible for the elevator. Ive warned you that I wont go easy on you if you try to make a move on my wife! Really? I dont remember that! Mo Yutian was not afraid of Huo Yunshens threat. He would not have gone to the hospital alone if he was not prepared. Then dont me me for not going easy on someone whos disabled! Ill only defend for the first 10 attacks! Mo Yutian got angrier as Huo Yunshen called him disabled and gripped his fists tightly. He would never have lost a leg if not for Zeus. It was time for them to find out who was better between them. Mo Yutian made the first move and threw a punch towards Huo Yunshens face which he dodged. It wasnt until Mo Yutianunched his first 10 attacks that Huo Yunshen started attacking back. They exchanged punches like a storm rampaging through the roof, every attack aimed at the weakest part of a human body. In the end, Mo Yutian was still not a match for Huo Yunshen. Even though he could keep up at the beginning, it became harder as the fight went on. All because of his prosthetic leg. Mo Yutian could only endure the hits from Huo Yunshen as he could not react to them until his body was thrown to the edge of the roof by one of Huo Yunshens kicks. Huo Yunshennded a punch on Mo Yutians nose and stopped. Its your loss! Dont ever try to get near Jing Xi again! Huo Yunshen warned and left. Mo Yutian stared at the person that had his back to him and was sure of one thing. He was a hundred percent sure that Huo Yunshen was Zeus. And he had just lost to the person he had vowed to take revenge on. Chapter 816 - Couldn’t Help But Blush

Chapter 816: Couldnt Help But Blush

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen returned to the ward with a dark face. The murderous aura about his body had notpletely dispersed. The first thing he did after entering the ward was to throw those bothersome roses directly out the window. They didnt realize that, at this moment, a young couple was bickering below outside the hospital. The girl was leaving and the boy was going after her to apologize to her. At this moment, a bunch of flowers fell from the sky directly into the boys arms, and he caught them. As soon the girl saw the roses, she was pleasantly surprised and her anger was immediately cated. She took the flowers and her boyfriends arm and left with him happily. The boy couldnt help but look back at the sky. How strange. He had almost broken up with his girlfriend and thanks to these flowers, their rtionship was saved. He wondered which god had saved him? Back in the ward, Xu Xiyan peeked at Huo Yunshen. She noticed that there was a terrible expression on his face. When she saw the blood on his white shirt, she sat up in shock. Dear, are you injured? How could I get hurt? If he was not injured, then Mo Yutian was the one who was injured? Xu Xiyan breathed a sigh of relief. As long he was not injured, everything would be fine. She could not care less about the life and death of others. Huo Yunshen took off his stained shirt, exposing the well-defined muscles of his upper body. Seeing his exposed strong and sexy chest, his well-defined abdominal muscles, as well as the V lines that crept deep behind his belt, Xu Xiyan turned her head away in embarrassment, her cheeks flushing red and warm. Even though they had been married for a while, every time she saw the mans fine body, she still could not help but blush. Yi Xiao brought a clean shirt for him and he put it on. Feeling good, Huo Yunshen sauntered over and leaned close to her, touching her forehead with the back of his hand. Why is your face so red? Are you having a fever? No, I dont have a fever. Xu Xiyan did not know whether tough or cry. She took his hand down, holding it in her hands as she said, Im fine now, Dear. Can I go home? If Professor Qin says you can, you can. Huo Yunshen was not trusting of other doctors now because he was afraid that Mo Yutian might be up to no good again. Therefore, whenever Xu Xiyan was unwell, he would get Qin Kun to treat her. After all, Qin Kun was a general practitioner who was both a physician and a surgeon. He was also the family doctor for the Huo family so he could be trusted. It just so happened that Qin Kun came into the ward to check on his patients. He checked Xu Xiyans situation, then said, Youre fine now. You can be discharged from the hospital. These words were exactly what Huo Yunshen wanted to hear. He said nothing and immediately picked Xu Xiyan up and carried her out of the hospital and took her home. After being discharged from the hospital, Xu Xiyan learned about the incident and everything that had happened. Someone had deliberately locked her in the elevator, and at the same time, someone also had taken pictures of her and a wealthy businessman entering a hotel for a room. The Inte went into an uproar after the news spread. Many busybodies who were ignorant of the truth were criticizing her for being an ingrate; she was married to the most handsome prince charming, Huo Yunshen, and yet she still courted other men. She heard from Huo Yunshen that the woman was just Yunhais neer, named Qin Linlin. Her back looked quite simr to Xu Xiyans; that was why the reporters had mistaken her for Xu Xiyan. Jingyue Entertainment had already released an official statement, saying that they would hold a press conference for Jing Xi. Before then, they requested all fans andizens to calm down and believe in Jing Xi. Since then, theizens calmed down a bit and fans who were sensible waited for an exnation from public rtions. Xu Xiyan rested at home for a day. The next day, she had a press conference and had to return to thepany. Wandou and a driver came over to pick her up with the celebrity van. After the celebrity van arrived in front of the Jingyue Building and Xu Xiyan got out of the van, a group of reporters and paparazzi came up to surround her. Chapter 817 - An Over-Protective Wife

Chapter 817: An Over-Protective Wife

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The paparazzi was waiting there just so they could ask Jing Xi about the cheating scandal from a few days before. Even though she would be rifying the scandal during the press conference, they still wanted to get first-hand knowledge from her. Jing Xi, can you exin the scandal? Do you think its okay to cheat on the movie king? Could it be because things arent going well between the two of you? The questions became harsher as a reporter from the Southern Press asked, Could it be because the movie king still could not do that in spite of him recovering? And you cheated because he cant satisfy you Xu Xiyan finally lost it when she heard someone talking bad about Huo Yunshen. She threw a punch straight at the reporter. The reporter fell to the ground, and when others helped him to his feet, his nose was bleeding, and his sses were shattered. How dare you hit me? Are you insane? the reporter scolded, as he had never expected a celebrity to have the nerve to hit a reporter in public. Am I insane? Xu Xiyan asked back. The question he asked was a personal remark, and there was no way she would tolerate it. Xu Xiyan threw another punch in front of everyone and even kicked him before she warned, Let me warn all of you! You can ask questions about me, but if any of you dare to defame my husband, Ill definitely not sit back! What Xu Xiyan did was not wrong, and instead, the people felt that what she did was justice. The lesson the reporters had learned that day was that they should not offend someone who started her job as a martial arts stunt double as she would definitely give them a taste of her strength. Xu Xiyan stood still and stared at the reporter as if she was staring at evil. She had proved the rumor about her being a protective wife with her fist. She could tolerate people bullying or insulting her, but she would never hold back if someone did that to Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan turned and went into the office. Did anyone record that? Can I have the video? the Southern Press reporter asked. He felt happy because Xu Xiyan had just made another headline by herself. Beating a reporter in public could defame any celebrity instantly. Before the press release even began, the Southern Press uploaded the video with angry descriptions. The reporter was waiting for theizens to do him justice. In just 10 minutes, the news became the third most searched topic online It would be hard for the people to ignore her anymore since she wasnt a neer anymore. What was more was that she was the wife of Huo Yunshen. The people were curious, wondering if Xu Xiyan had be a tyrant after bing Mrs. Huo, to the point where she would even beat up a reporter. Chapter 818 - Something Unspeakable

Chapter 818: Something Unspeakable

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio However All theizens, after watching the video and hearing the reporters questions and Jing Xis words of challenge towards him, became very shocked. It turned out to be the reporters fault. His question had caused a personal attack on Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen. In order to protect Huo Yunshen, Jing Xi had beaten up the reporter. One would expect criticisms flooding thements area, but there were none; everyone was waiting for public rtions to exin Jing Xis adultery. Now they werementing on Jing Xis behavior and clicking like on the video. [That reporter is literally looking for trouble!] [Who is he making up little Xixis adultery? The love between my little Xixi and my prince charming is stronger than gold, okay!?] [He deserves it! She is beating him too lightly! If I was her, I would definitely rip him into 18 pieces!] [How could that bastard insult my prince charming? Hes not worthy of being a reporter!] [Good job, little Xixi! She even dared to challenge the reporter to protect prince charming!] [Wow, she is really a crazy husband protector!] [You are so brave! Im your fan now!] It was also from this day that the entertainment circle had given Xu Xiyan another nickname, calling her Crazy Husband Protector. Before Jing Xi was even criticized, theizens had already torn into that Southern Press reporter with their harsh criticisms. In thements section, manyizens were calling on the hical reporter to get lost from the media industry. When the Jingyue Entertainment press conference officially began, all journalists were invited to enter except for the Southern Press reporter, who was refused entry outside. A conspicuous sign was erected outside the entrance. It read: [Southern Press reporters and dogs are not allowed to enter] Regarding such a badly-behaved journalist like him, not only was he unable to enter the press conference as his punishment, but from now on, in the entire media industry, the whole of Peijing and even Zstan, he could never dream of bing a reporter or work a simr upation again. He had been banned by the whole industry. The press conference was held on the third floor of Jingyue Tower. It was a full house in the huge conference room that could amodate thousands of people. After Xu Xiyan was seated on the stage, Xiao Yuqian led her public rtions team and personally acted as Jing Xis spokesperson. Infographics, timelines, pictures of Qin Linlin and Mei Xiangdaos faces when they were getting a room at the hotel, as well when they were caught in the act, and information about Jing Xi being trapped in the LK Tower elevator and sent to the hospitalthese were all pieces of evidence put out to the audience, putting an end to the rumors. The astute reporters had figured it out that behind the adultery scandal, it seemed that there was someone manipting it. That person knew Jing Xi and the artists of Yunhai Entertainment like the back of his hand. The little neer named Qin Linlin was just a tool to fabricate this scandal. Qin Linlin wanted to take advantage of this matter to be famous. But unfortunately, before she could be famous, her reputation was already tainted. At the end of the press conference, Jing Xis adultery scandal was rified. The men Huo Yunshen had dispatched were working with Mo Yutians men to investigate who was the behind-the-scenes perpetrator. They traced the clues and found out that it was Xu Xinrou. Those who had been bribed confessed the truth, saying that they were instructed by Xu Xinrou. Huo Yunshen was very angry after learning the truth. Xu Xinrou was really being very bold and unscrupulous. It was already bad enough that she had harmed Xu Xiyan before, and yet she was still not repentant now. Looked like it was time to settle both old and new scores. Huo Yunshens men found Xu Xinrou first. When they found her, she was with her sugar daddy Hua Zhenghongthe director who had started his career by directing porn. The two were having fun doing something unspeakable together. Chapter 819 - The End of Xu Xinrou

Chapter 819: The End of Xu Xinrou

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The scene they saw was unsightly. Hua Zhenghong pushed Xu Xinrou off the bed as soon as he noticed a ton of people had just barged into his room. As for Xu Xinrou, she did not even notice them as she was under the influence of drugs. After being pushed away by her sugar daddy, she climbed over to the people who had just barged in, unable to recognize who was who. She grabbed onto Yi Xiaos leg and tried totch onto him but was kicked three meters away by Yi Xiao. She hit her head on the wall and fainted. How dare she touch me! Yi Xiao scolded in his head. Ugh! Its so disgusting! Who the heck are you people? Hua Zhenghong scolded. What are you doing in my house? Do you even know who I am? Who you are? Looks like I have to teach him proper manners! Yi Xiao raised his hand, and his underlings began to kick Hua Zhenghong until he cried. Please Stop Ill give you whatever you want Just stop hitting me Hua Zhenghongy on the ground while spitting blood from his mouth. Youre the movie director, Hua Zhenghong, am I right? Yi Xiao asked as he stepped on Hua Zhenghongs head. Yes Ive heard that you are good at directing R rated movies. Yes That was before Very good. You can have your old job back. Hua Zhenghong went back to his old career with Xu Xinrou as his main actress while Yi Xiaos men supervised the whole thing. There was only one female character in the whole movie, but the actors changed over and over again. They werent technically actors as they were beggars that Yi Xiao had found on the street. As soon as they saw Xu Xinrou without her clothes on, they began to do what their male instinct told them to do. That was how Xu Xinrou became a porn actress, a ything for the beggars. That was her punishment, a public toilet for the beggars. Yet, someone was more vicious than Yi Xiao When Mo Yutians people found Xu Xinrou, they were also disgusted by what they were seeing. After pulling her away from the beggars, they threw her in front of the gate of Moshui Vi. Even a person as vicious as Mo Yutian was disgusted by her when he saw her as his car passed by. His subordinates asked him what should they do with her. Skin her and debone her, then throw her into theke for the crocodiles. I dont want to see this disgusting thing again. Yes, sir! Mo Yutian left the vi and went to pick his younger sister up. After Mo Yutian had left, his subordinates carried Xu Xinrou to theke and started to skin and debone her before throwing her to the crocodiles. And that was the end of Xu Xinrou, the punishment for the green tea bitch. [1] Endnotes [1] The term green tea bitch is a Chinese inte acronym that refers to a woman who looked pure on the outside but is instead evil on the inside. Chapter 820 - The Behind-The-Scenes Perpetrator Of The Whole Thing

Chapter 820: The Behind-The-Scenes Perpetrator Of The Whole Thing

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The police were investigating the disappearance of the first lead female actor for The Beauty of the World but they could not find Xu Xinrous whereabouts. The disappearance of the actress became one of the cases that could not be solved. However, there were also rumors that Xu Xinrou had owed the loan shark a debt and had fled from the country to go to her mother for help. But no one knew that her mother, Su Rui, who was far away from home, had been caught by members of the Dark Zone because she had owed them arge amount of money. Her hands and feet were chopped off, and she finally ended up as a limbless corpse. At this point, the Xu familypletely copsed. Since then, there was no such person as Xu Xinrou in the country. Everyone in The Beauty of the World production crew was discussing Xu Xinrous disappearance. Yang Wenxue was sitting next to Jing Xi, gossiping, Sister Jing Xi, do you think Xu Xinrou really disappeared? I dont know. Xu Xiyan had already heard that the incidents she and Ying Bao had before were undoubtedly connected to Xu Xinrou. Huo Yunshen had already given a strict order that Xu Xinrou would not be let off easily. So Xu Xiyan guessed and feared that Xu Xinrou had received the punishment she deserved. Yang Wenxue asked again, Since Xu Xinrou has disappeared, I wonder who will rece her as the first female lead actor? Sister Jing Xi, do you think the director will promote you to first female lead? Xu Xiyan smiled lightly at the na?ve Yang Wenxue. Im sure the director has his own ns. Alright, you should stop gossiping now. Looks like the next scene is yours, you better go get ready! Okay, okay, Im going to do my makeup now! Yang Wenxue went away cheerfully. Xu Xiyan watched her as she went, her gaze lingering on her for a while. Why did she keep feeling that there was something odd about Yang Wenxue? She could not exin it as she would asionally feel it inadvertently. Xu Xiyan noticed that there was an ominous look in Yang Wenxues eyes; it was simply not in line with her innocent appearance. Maybe she was just overthinking it! In fact, Xu Xiyans sixth sense was still quite urate. No one knew that Yang Wenxue was Yang Qiong, and no one knew that Yang Qiong was the behind-the-scenes perpetrator of the whole thing. Xu Xinrou was only one of her dumb pawns on the chessboard. Because Yang Qiong had been using Xu Xinrou as a shield from the start. When she was bribing those people, she had acted under Xu Xinrous name. Even if the matter was exposed, no one would suspect her as she could not be traced. Now that Xu Xinrou had disappeared, Yang Qiong suspected that she may have been dealt with by Huo Yunshens men. His men had probably imed that she had escaped and went abroad as a pretense. Her ns for revenge had failed. She felt very bitter watching Jing Xi still alive and well. It seemed that she had to implement the next n! Regarding Xu Xinrous fate, Xu Xiyan began to believe in public opinion and thought that she had escaped. Later, Huo Yunshen told her that her incident in the elevator and the scandal of her adultery had all been Xu Xinrous schemes. Huo Yunshen had ordered his men to punish Xu Xinrou ruthlessly. But, what about her disappearance? Two dayster, Xu Xiyan received a gift from Mo Yutians staff. When she opened it, she saw a thumb drive inside. Xu Xiyan was curious what was inside the thumb drive. She let Wandou insert the thumb drive into theputer to look at the contents. Aaaahhh! As a result, Wandou screamed. What happened, Wandou? Xu Xiyan asked, not knowing what was going on. Sister Jing Xi, the contents inside they are so disgusting and terrifying. Someone must be deliberately trying to intimidate you Wandou was almost scared to death. She could not stand it anymore; she covered her mouth as she ran out to throw up. Tempted by her curiosity, Xu Xiyan opened the video file in theputer. She also jumped in shock at what she saw. Chapter 821 - A Demanding Person

Chapter 821: A Demanding Person

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The video showed a person being skinned and deboned, it was terrifying. Xu Xiyan did her best to watch the video until the video slowly moved towards the persons pale face. It was Xu Xinrou. Xu Xiyan recognized her instantly. Not only was she skinned and deboned, but her flesh was also even fed to the crocodiles. A chill could be felt down Xu Xiyans spine as she watched while the crocodiles fought over Xu Xinrous flesh. The only person Xu Xiyan could think of who couldve done this was Mo Yutian. Xu Xinrou finally got her punishment from both Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian because she tried to harm Xu Xiyan. Even though she ended up as crocodile food, Xu Xiyan did not feel any pity for her. The investigation wouldve ended instantly if Xu Xiyan handed the video over to the police, but she did not do so. If the video was made public, it wouldve caused panic among the people. Xu Xiyan asked Wan Dou to destroy the thumb drive and treated it as if Xu Xinrou was really missing. Because of the incident with their main female lead going missing, Tianyu found another actress for Beauty of the World, the actress Lan Linger. Lan Linger was hailed as the Nation Goddess by the people in Estan, and everyone knew who she was. The drama garnered more attention as soon as news about Lan Linger joining the drama spread, and she was searched online even more than Jing Xi. Another benefit with having Lan Linger joining them was that it would be easier to promote the drama in Estan. Because the first few episodes of the drama had already aired online, the writers had no choice but to edit the script. Since they stopped filming when Yun QIngge tried to poison Yun Qingchen, they could just end Yun Qingchens life as it was. Lan Linger showed up at the studio in the afternoon, apanied by arge group of people. It was easy to see that Lan Linger was a demanding person from the people she brought with her. Even though the crew had prepared a separate waiting room for her, she did not go there and instead went to where Jing Xi was. A woman suddenly showed up in Xu Xiyans mirror while she was putting on her makeup. The woman had a refined oval face with long purple curly hair. She moved elegantly and wore limited edition clothing. The diamond bracelet on her arm could even buy a house. Xu Xiyan had read the news and information regarding Lan Linger and knew she was an actress from Estan. Lan Linger stood behind Jing Xi but her face was dark and unhappy. It was as if she had some grudge against Xu Xiyan. No matter how hard Xu Xiyan recalled, she could not find the reason that she was being stared at with hatred. I want to use this dresser! Lan Linger told her manager, Sbi. Sbi quickly ran to the person in charge and told him that Lan Linger had a request. Not long after, the stage manager, Xiao Ge, came to discuss with Xu Xiyan, hoping that she could empty the dresser that she was using and use the other one. Chapter 822 - Purely Trying To Pick On Her

Chapter 822: Purely Trying To Pick On Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan let Linda pause her make-up and turned her head around, the silver ornaments on her head swinging. She looked up and down at Lan Ling-Er, and then asked Xiao Ge, Why? Doesnt she have her own private dressing room? What she meant was: Lan Ling-Er could take the private dressing room for herself. Why take the second female lead actors dressing table? Lan Ling-Ers assistant Sha Labi exined, Miss Lan Ling-Er hasnt limated herself yet. This spot has better air cirction. Huh, what kind of an excuse is that? Wasnt it obvious that she was purely trying to pick on her? Xu Xiyan really wanted to know: Since when had she offended thisdy? Well, Sister Jing Xi Miss Lan Ling-Er has just arrived. We stage managers were having a hard time regarding this, you know and also, Director Huang Xiao Ge spoke to Jing Xi in a hushed voice. Just now, the director had said that Miss Lan Ling-Er was rmended by Tianyu. They were a strong backer of hers and it was a bad idea to offend them, so they had no choice but to find ways to negotiate with them. Xu Xiyan understood Huang Guoqiangs difficulties. Sometimes, it was very tough being a director when the investors exert pressure. If it wasnt for Huang Guoqiangs sake, Xu Xiyan would not be easily persuaded. Xu Xiyan said nothing and immediately got up from her spot, and Xiao Ge took her to the private dressing room that was meant for the first female lead actor. It wasnt a bad thing to use a separate dressing room anyway. It would save her some trouble too. Xu Xiyan had no scenes in the afternoon. After finishing her shoot in the morning, Huo Yunshen came to pick her up personally and they rushed to the TV station. Today was thest day of recording of the show Advance, Little Kids Ying Bao was participating. The couple had agreed to the child attending the show as a cheering guest. Thest part of the program was Lets Guess, Little Kids. There was a total of five little kids participating in the program. The program team would invite their parents on stage to join them. They would have to stand behind some props and extend one hand out. Then, the five little kids would be blindfolded and hold their own color bracelets and go touch the hands of the adults one by one. This was to test the tacit understanding between the children and their parents and see which child was able to find his or her parents quickly and urately. The show began. Ten parents put on their masks and stood behind a door prop. They were also asked to remove whatever essories they were wearing on their hands. The five little kids in front of the stage were also ready. Every one of them had a pair of bracelets of the same color. The first childs bracelet was purple. Under the guidance of the host, he went up to the stage to touch the adults hands. After touching them one by one, he put two bracelets on the two adult hands that he thought belonged to his parents. This was repeated until each child had chosen their parents. Thest one was Ying Bao. Blindfolded, she carried a pair of red bracelets in her hands. She went to touch the hands of the adults one by one, carefully feeling the big hands. The first one felt wrong. Her daddys hand was not that fleshy. The second one was not right either. Her daddys hand was not that short and thick. When she touched the fourth hand, the hand felt slender, warm, and dry. There was a thinyer of callus on the palm and the fingertips of that hand, which was the mark musicians often leave on their hands due to prolonged musical instrument ying. This person is Daddy! Ying Bao thought affirmatively, then put a red bracelet on it. The host asked her, Cherry, are you sure this hand is your fathers hand? Yes. Affirmative. Im sure ten-thousand times, the little girl answered, full of confidence. The host asked again, Then do you still want to touch thest hand? Chapter 823 - A Rare Scene

Chapter 823: A Rare Scene

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im fine, thank you, Ying Bao rejected, eager to start guessing which hand was her mothers. The host led her to the hands, and Ying Bao started to touch them. The first hand was kind of bent and the second had long nails, so Ying Bao was sure that those werent her mothers hand. The third one was soft and smooth, her fingers were long, and there was a small callus under her thumb. Ying Bao was sure that it was Xu Xiyans hand. The callus was formed from the time Xu Xiyan spent practicing the violin. Without any hesitation, Ying Bao put the red bracelet on the third hand. The host asked if Ying Bao was sure about her choice again, and Ying Bao replied with the same answer. The viewers were eagerly waiting for the answers to be revealed. After the door opened, five men and women came out. Some of them had bracelets on their hands, while some did not. There were even some who had two bracelets on them. So, did our little children guess correctly? Parents, please remove your masks. The adults started to remove their masks. The crowd was instantly excited by what they saw Ying Baos parents standing together on the stage. It was Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi. The show was the first time they showed up on screen together after Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi announced their marriage. A handsome father, a beautiful mother, and a cute little girl. They instantly became the focus because of their outstanding looks. The scene that the viewers were seeing was definitely rare as it would be hard to invite even one of them to an entertainment show. And yet, the three of them showed up together. Because of the nonprofit nature of Advance, Little Kids, the show never garnered much of an audience. Yet the director had a feeling that the rating for this episode would skyrocket because of Huo Yunshen and Jing Xis appearance. Huo Yunshen had three bracelets on his hand, and the host joked, Mr. Huo, looks like you have quite a lot of kids. The audienceughed at the joke, and even Huo Yunshen was amused by it. Xu Xiyan also had two bracelets on her hand, which showed how popr the couple was. Ying Bao stood between her parents and jumped up and down while she held onto their hands. Ying Bao was the only kid who had guessed both of her parents correctly. She was able to find her parents without any mistake, and it showed how connected their family was. The host interviewed the couple enthusiastically, and Huo Yunshen expressed that his reason for participating was because it was a nonprofit show. He also sponsored 1 billion yuan to the Hope Foundation under the Huo Groups name to feed the kids living in poor viges. The audience was impressed at how generous Huo Yunshen was as the host thanked him in ce of the kids. In truth, Huo Yunshen would give more than 1 billion yuan to various charities each year, but he never wanted the fame from doing so. That was why whenever he did that, he would do it under the name Pris. No one really knew that he was the Pris who had helped many children all around the world in times of need. Chapter 824 - Help Her Go Through Difficult Times

Chapter 824: Help Her Go Through Difficult Times

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The show wasing to an end. The show production team gave each of the little kids who participated in the event a prize. Everyone had amemorative award but Ying Bao had received a surprise gift because she had the best performance. This is great! Not only had her daddy and mommy apanied her, but she had also received a gift. Ying Bao felt very happy! After the show, Ying Bao kissed both her parents and said sweetly with her little mouth, Daddy, Mommy, thank you for apanying Baby in the show. Baby thought that you were noting! Yeah, we wanted Baby to have good memories, thats why Daddy and Mommy took the time to attend. At first, they had not nned on attending; they were thinking of asking Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao to go on stage together and y Ying Baos parents. But then the couple had decided toe because they didnt want to miss out on the process of their child growing up. After meeting with Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao, they all took Ying Bao and left the TV station. In order to thank Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao for taking care of Ying Bao during this period of time, the couple acted as hosts and treated them to lunch together. After they had an enjoyable meal, Ying Bao wanted to y with Tang Feimo. She begged her father to take her to him. Daddy, Baby wants to y with Brother Feimo! She wanted to look for Tang Feimo again? Huo Yunshen hoped that his daughter would always stay with him. Dont you like hanging out with Daddy? Ying Bao puffed out her little cheeks innocently. I do, but Baby just wants to y with Brother Feimo. Huo Yunshen facepalmed; he was really getting a headache. Why was it that whenever his daughter had not seen Tang Feimo for one day, she would act as though she was addicted to him? Whats so good about that stinky little brat Tang Feimo? Is it not great to hang out with Daddy? It was already bad enough that Huo Yunshen was always jealous of his big baby; now he was even jealous of his little baby too. In order to not let his daughter go look for Tang Feimo, he tried a different tactic and persuaded her, Lets not go find Brother Feimo. Daddy will apany you. Tell me, where do you want to go? The water park? The amusement park? Happy Valley? Ying Bao felt wronged and she was going to cry. She pouted her little mouth and batted herrge eyes. Baby only wants Brother Feimo Ugh he was going to vomit blood! Huo Yunshen had no idea how to describe his feelings of powerlessness. Xu Xiyan could not stand it anymore. Why dont you just take her to him? Shes been recording the show these past few days and hasnt seen her Brother Feimo. She must be missing him now! Alright! His wife had spoken. Huo Yunshen could only obey her and take the child to go look for her friend. Here, Xu Xiyan had nned to apany Fang Xiaocheng to the mall to buy some newborn baby supplies, so Huo Yunshen told Yi Xiao to stay with them and he was going to leave with his daughter. The two went to a nearby shopping mall. Xu Xiyan had some experience in baby care. She helped Fang Xiaocheng select some baby clothes and supplies, then took the initiative to pay for them. No way, Yanyan, how could I let you pay for it? Fang Xiaocheng refused to ept her gift. Since Dazhis ident, Xu Xiyan had provided amodations and arranged a screenwriting job for her. She had helped her too much. How could she let her pay? Are you treating me like an outsider? You apanied Ying Bao for the show and I dont know how to thank you. This is really nothing. Xu Xiyan was truthfully treating Fang Xiaocheng well, just like how Fang Xiaocheng had selflessly helped her before. Now Fang Xiaocheng was going through very difficult times in life. Xu Xiyan only wanted to do her part to help her go through difficult times. She was her best friend in her life. As long it was within her means, she would never let Fang Xiaocheng and her unborn child suffer. Chapter 825 - A Troublemaker

Chapter 825: A Troublemaker

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As theyd bought a lot of stuff, they asked Yi Xiao to take those things back to the car first as they still wanted to shop. They took a brief coffee break at a caf called Afternoon Sunshine. Fang Xiaocheng spotted a spot next to the window and sat down. Xu Xiyan got her a cup a fresh orange juice and cookies while she got herself atte. They thought they were able to chat and have a rxing afternoon, but there was always that one type of person who would like to spoil that. Another group of people walked into the caf with a woman in heels leading them. She wore a red one-piece and a pair of sunsses. She noticed Xu Xiyan sitting at the window and walked straight towards them. Xu Xiyan was discussing the script for Among the Stars with Fang Xiaocheng and noticed someone approaching them. Xu Xiyan thought it was a waiter and did not turn towards the person approaching her. I want the seat next to the window, a woman suddenly said. As soon as she said that, two tall and muscr men walked towards Xu XIyan and Fang Xiaocheng and ordered, Move away! Our youngdy wants to sit here! Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng raised their heads. The woman was a stranger to Fang Xiaocheng, but Xu Xiyan knew who she was. She was the new female lead for Beauty of the World, Lan Linger. Lan Linger was as arrogant as she was back at the studio, and Xu Xiyan guessed that it was because she had someone powerful backing her up. And Xu Xiyan was right. The reason that Lan Linger could join Yunhai Entertainment as soon as she arrived at Zstan and was able to take on the leading role of the drama was because she had a certain powerful individual supporting her. Oh, its Miss Lan, Xu Xiyan replied, not giving her seat up. Why are you trying to take our seats? Arent there plenty of other seats here? Your seats? I just booked the whole caf, I can sit wherever I want! Piss off! Lan Linger scolded as she hugged her arms. Ever since Lan Linger entered the caf, the other guests were all chased away by her guards. The only guests that were left were Xu Xiyan and Fang Xiaocheng. Who the heck do you think you are? Fang Xiaocheng scolded as she stood up. Do you have nothing else to do? Why should we even give you our seats? Are you insane? Yet, before she could continue, the two guards pushed Fang Xiaocheng back to the couch. Orange! Are you all right? Xu Xiyan asked, worried about the baby in her belly. Im fine. Fang Xiaocheng touched her belly, trying to protect her baby. At first, Xu Xiyan nned to end things peacefully, but she could not hold her anger in any longer. It was the same as when they first met at the studio. Xu Xiyan gave up her dresser because she did not want to cause any troubles to the crew. But if Lan Linger still nned to cause them trouble outside, then Xu Xiyan would take the appropriate countermeasures. Chapter 826 - Really Rude

Chapter 826: Really Rude

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio She stood up and pped her hands down on the table and said coldly, Dont make meugh! Everything should be firste first serve. We came to the coffee shop first and chose this spot. If you had made a reservation in advance, we would give you this table, but the problem is that you didnt. So why do you think we should give up this table for you? Just because you are a national goddess of Estan, the people of Zstan have to bow down to you? What kind of logic is that? After Xu Xiyan finished her words, Lan Ling-Ers almond eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes grew cold. She said, clicking her tongue, Ive heard that Miss Jing Xi is a good talker. After listening to you talk personally today, you do really have a sharp tongue and youre disgusting to the extreme. Im curious...how did you manage to hook up with Huo Yunshen? Oh, the question should be like this: how could Huo Yunshen fancy such a woman like you? Lan Ling-Er had mentioned Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but narrow her eyes at her. Dont tell her that this Miss Lan is also one of Huo Yunshens admirers? Otherwise, how could she say such things? Whatever happens between me and my husband, no outsider can tell us what is right or wrong. May I ask Miss Lan whether you havee to Zstan to shoot a film, or have youe to Zstan to snatch someones ce? Xu Xiyan had not yet figured out why Lan Ling-Er was being hostile to her. Whether it was something to do with Huo Yunshen was still debatable. Hmph Lan Ling-Er snorted and looked at her with contemptuous eyes. Why? Youve debuted as a nameless substitute actor. You neither have an impressive family background nor a good education. Youre a gossip-ridden D-list artist. What right do you have to gain his favor? I checked about you before I came to Zstan and you have plenty of scandals around you. If it werent for Huo Yunshens help in clearing your name, Im afraid your reputation would have be as ck as a ck hole by now. I wonder how many men youve bedded so you could take advantage of their power. Whats so attractive about a whore like you? Did Lan Ling-Er know what she was talking about? This woman is really rude! She had ndered Xu Xiyan. How could she allow her to bully and insult her however she wanted? Without any notice, Xu Xiyan directly pped Lan Ling-Er on her face twice. p, p! Lan Ling-Er was stunned by her blows and her fair face was suddenly streaked with red marks. After recollecting her wits, Lan Ling-Er became angry. She pointed a red fingernail at her and shouted angrily, Jing Xi, who do you think you are? You dare p me? Yes! Not only do I dare to p you, but Im also going to treat you to a drink! After Xu Xiyan finished, she picked up the coffee cup in front of her and directly sshed all of the coffee in it at Lan Ling-Er. Due to Xu Xiyans fast actions, Lan Ling-Er and her bodyguards were caught off guard; her face and head were soaked with coffee. Coffee streamed down from her hair, staining her beautiful and expensive designer dress all over. An originally morous female star had suddenly be a wretched bedraggled dog. Aaaaaaaaaaaah The coffee was still hot. Lan Ling-Er let out a long howl as the coffee scorched her; she kept wiping at her face with her hands, messing up her make-up. Lan Ling-Er was used to being proud and arrogant. She was always the one bullying others. Up until today, she had never been bullied by someone like this. She waspletely shockedand boiling with fury. Jing Xi! You dirty little bitch! You actually dare ssh coffee on my face! You have such a bad heart. Why do you still need your face? I only wanted to remind you that you shouldnt go too far bullying others, Xu Xiyan said defiantly. So what if I went too far bullying others? Lan Ling-Ers face was twisted with anger. I dare you to ssh me again! Chapter 827 - Why Me?

Chapter 827: Why Me?

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio You asked for this! Xu Xiyan scolded and sshed the orange juice onto Lan Linger. With the dark coffee and the orange juice on her dress, it became tainted with a color that looked like poop. You! Lan Linger was furious, it was the first time shed felt such humiliation. What are you two blockheads doing? Get her! The two guards began to advance towards Xu Xiyan, but Xu Xiyan started to fight back. Yet, the two guards werent ordinary either. They were very well-trained and were giving Xu Xiyan a hard time. Tables and chairs were all knocked over as Xu Xiyan fought with one of the guards. It was as if they were shooting a kung fu film. Just as Xu Xiyan was trying to find a weakness on one guard, she did not notice the other one had already captured Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng was trying to call for help but was noticed by the guard. The guard caught her and grabbed her by one of her arms while having his other arm over her neck. Yanyan Xu Xiyan heard Fang Xiaochengs cry and turned to look at her, only to notice that Fang Xiaocheng had been captured. Let my friend go! Afraid now? Lan Lingerughed. Of course Xu Xiyan was afraid. She was worried that something might happen to Fang Xiaocheng and her unborn baby. What do you even want? Weve never met before this, why are you giving me all sorts of trouble? Do I even need a reason to hate you? I hate your pretty face! And I hate how you try to seduce another man! The only thing Xu XIyan could make out from Lan Lingers words was that she was hated because of her looks. Yet, many other people were prettier than her and Xu Xiyan could not find a reason as to why Lan Linger would only hate her. I can only say that this is the face my father and mother gave me, its something I cant change! I have nothing else to say. Just leave my friend, and Ill go with you! Xu Xiyan did not have the confidence to take on two of the guards and save Fang Xiaocheng. It was the only way to make sure that Fang Xiaocheng could leave safely. Fine! Tie her up! Lan Linger ordered. They tied Xu Xiyan up and took her with them. Fang Xiuaocheng was very touched to have a friend such as Xu Xiyan who was willing to sacrifice herself to save her. But it was not the time for Fang Xiaocheng to be sentimental. She quickly took her phone out and chased after the car. Before the phone even got through, she met Yi Xiao at the gate. Miss Fang! Yi Xiao greeted. After Yi Xiao got the things to the car, he found where Xu XIyan was with the GPS and went straight to them, but Xu XIyan was nowhere to be found. Wheres Mrs. Huo? Chapter 828 - Vicious Heart

Chapter 828: A Vicious Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Fang Xiaocheng saw Yi Xiao as though she saw her savior. She grabbed his hand and said anxiously, Assistant Yi, something bad has happened! Yanyan was taken away by some people. Its that ck car just there. Please save her! Yi Xiao looked at where her finger pointed. The traffic was busy on the road and there were many ck cars. He didnt know which ck car it was. However, the situation was urgent. Yi Xiao quickly helped her get in the car and said, Okay, sit tight. Ill chase them. Just point out which car it is! Okay. The two chased the ck car together. Their car was already fast enough but they still lost their target. Yi Xiao quickly called his young master and asked for support. At the same time, he felt that he was dead for losing his wife. How was he going to exin it to himter? The ck car sped away and finally stopped at a vi. Here was the temporary residence of Lan Ling-Er in ZstanThe Blue Jade Residence. Lan Ling-Er told her bodyguards to drag Xu Xiyan into the Blue Jade Residence. After entering, she went to her room to take a bath and change her clothes while her bodyguards took Xu Xiyan into one of the guest rooms. During this time, Xu Xiyans mouth was stuffed with a ball of cloth and her arms were bound to her body. She tried to struggle free but the ropes were bound very tightly around her. There was no way for her to break free. About ten minutester, Lan Ling-Er, who had just had a bath and changed her clothes, finally appeared. Her delicate face was filled with an ominous color. Jing Xi, do you know what we are going to do next? Lan Ling-Er asked with a smile, then let her men pull out the cloth from Jing Xis mouth. Lan Ling-Er was evidently a girl in her early twenties. It is an age where a girl is still innocent and carefree, yet she gave off an impression of a mature woman in her thirties or forties. A woman who was crafty, vile and ruthless. Just do whatever you want. Xu Xiyan shot her a look and promptly warned her, However, I advise you to think twice before you act. If you dare to touch me, my husband will not let you get away with it. Lan Ling-Er was not threatened at all. She still said boldly, Dont worry, I will not touch you, but I cant guarantee that my men will not. After finishing her words, Lan Ling-Er ordered her two bodyguards, Take off all her clothes! The two bodyguards exchanged looks. None of them dared to move because they knew what Jing Xi meant to their young master. What are you standing there for? Are you still men? Strip her! She belongs to you two now and you can do whatever you want with her. You have nothing to worry about as my brother has left Peijing. Ill be ountable to whatever happens. After this is done, only the three of us will know about it, Lan Ling-Er encouraged her two bodyguards. The two bodyguards were also normal men. It was impossible to not be stirred seeing a beautiful woman like Jing Xi. When they looked at Jing Xi again, their eyes had changedthey were brimming with excitement. They walked towards her and Xu Xiyan could not help but feel worried. She did not expect this Lan Ling-Er to have such a vicious heart at such a young age. Not only did she want her two bodyguards to rape her, but considering what she had implied just now, she also wanted them to kill her and dispose of her body after she was raped, right? She was really ruthless! Xu Xiyan was bound tightly and she could not move. When the two bodyguards came over, she shouted angrily, Lan Ling-Er! You are too much! If you destroy me, you will have bad consequences! If you dare to touch me, Huo Yunshen will not let you get away with it! Lan Ling-Er listened to her thering and felt that she was too noisy. She ordered her bodyguards again, Wait! I have a good idea! Chapter 829 - A Stronger Drug

Chapter 829: A Stronger Drug

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The idea that Lan Linger thought of was forcing Xu Xiyan to drink a cup of wine. Do you know what I have just given you? Lan Linger asked. Theres a strong drug in it. Even the purest goddess would give in to lust after drinking this! Despicable Xu Xiyan scolded. Untie her! When the drug takes effect, you wont even be able to get rid of her, Lan Linger ordered. Xu Xiyan could feel her throat heating up and it slowly spread throughout her body. Her body was so hot that she could feel every drop of water in her body evaporating. She could tell the drug was stronger than any she was forced to take before. Her consciousness started to fade, and she tried to keep herself awake by biting her lips and digging her nails into her palm. Yet the strong drug started to make her do stuff that she was even afraid to do. It was so hot that she wanted to take her clothes off. As the guards slowly approached her, she squeaked, Donte any closer Yet the voice she made was soft and vexing. She would have no idea how seductive she was at that moment. Xu Xiyan could feel the hands of the guards on her legs. She tried to kick them away, but her body had lost all of its energy. The only thing that she could think of was that she did not want to do something that meant betraying Huo Yunshen. Just as Lan Linger thought that she could ruin Xu Xiyan, the door opened, and Mo Yutian came in, with his assistant, Lei De, and a few other guards behind him. Mo Yutian rearranged all of his schedules because he was worried about his sister and went back home. Yet as he opened the door, the only thing he could see was two men trying to remove the clothes of a woman. What are you doing?! Mo Yutian let out a shout that scared Lan Linger and the guards. Mas Master the guards stuttered. Lan Linger never expected her brother to suddenly return and quickly changed tactics, acting as if she was an innocent rabbit. Big brother, why are you back so early? I was about to call you! What are you trying to do this time? Mo Yutian understood how yful his sister was. He was always cleaning up after all the trouble she had made. But as he walked into the room, he was shocked by the woman on their bed. Lan Linger! Mo Yutian scolded. What is this? Why is she here? There was no way Lan Linger would tell him what she was trying to do. With her understanding of her brother, he wouldve split her in half if he knew of her n. I thought you liked Jing Xi? Lan Linger quickly exined and made up a lie. This is a gift to you. Absurd! This is absurd! No matter how much Mo Yutian wanted Jing Xi, he would never try to drug her. Even though he was a vicious person, he decided to get Jing Xi like a proper man would, as a gentleman. Chapter 830 - Troublemaker

Chapter 830: Troublemaker

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He looked at the girl lying on the bed. Her face was flushed red; she looked fuzzy-minded as she kept tearing at her clothes. He tested her body temperature with the back of his hand. She was really scorching. The muddy-minded Xu Xiyan felt a chill flowing down from the top of her head. She caught his hands subconsciously. Mo Yutians hand was caught by her two delicate hands. The woman rubbed her face on his palm weakly, the scorching temperature passing through his skin into his veins, prating into his body like a strong electric current. He could feel the heat and blood flowing all over from his body to a certain ce at his loins. She had just touched him, and he already had a reaction? Since when had his restraint be so bad? Mo Yutians body reacted, but his mind was still clear. He frowned as he asked, You drugged her? Yeah! Ive given her some drugs so you could sit back and enjoy. See, your sisters being very good to you! In front of her brother, Lan Ling-Er was just a girl in her early twenties who had a very yful heart, and she was the kind of person who would not care about the consequences of whatever she did. Drugging Jing Xi was probably like ying house to her. In fact, she was very hateful in her heart. She hated that her brother liked Jing Xi. She hated that Jing Xi had upied her brothers heart. Her brother could only be hers. It was only right that her brother could only pamper her alone forever! Mo Yutian didnt need Lan Ling-Ers help at all; it was more of a hindrance. Now he regretted agreeing to her request and bringing her over to Zstan. Good? Do you know how much of a troublemaker you are? Mo Yutian was worried about what would happen next. Huo Yunshen was certainly not going to leave the matter at that. If he were toe after her, Mo Yutian had to find a way to protect Lan Ling-Ers life. He had lost his younger brother, Long Luo, and he could not afford to lose his sister, Lan Ling-Er. Yes, Lan Ling-Er was Mo Yutians sister, his only biological sister. She had taken her mothers surname. Since she was little, she was a very precious thing to him that he had to treat and protect with great care. After taking over Tianyu, he took up the responsibility of taking care of his younger siblings. Perhaps he had over-pampered Lan Ling-Er, causing her to grow into a bold and unreasonable woman with an arrogant and domineering character. For so many years, if it wasnt for him secretly cleaning up the messes she created, how would she have survived until today? Now, she had boldly captured Jing Xi; her actions were equivalent to offending Huo Yunshen. If Huo Yunshen were to re his temper, the consequences would be hard to imagine. The most pressing matter at hand now was to protect Lan Ling-Er. Mo Yutian promptly ordered his men to do something. At the same time, he called the doctor and the doctor gave Jing Xi a shot to temporarily suppress the effect of the drug. The heat in her body was temporarily suppressed and Xu Xiyans mind gradually became clear. She saw that the man sitting in front of her was Mo Yutian and became shocked. Mo Yutian! Its you? She had no way of finding out the rtionship between Lan Ling-Er and Mo Yutian. She only wanted to know: how were they going to deal with her? Its me, Jing Xi. Dont be afraid, I wont let them hurt you. Could it be She thought about Lan Ling-Er and her two greedy bodyguards just now. At this moment, Xu Xiyan did not feel that she had been sexually abused anywhere on her body. Could it be Mo Yutian who had saved her in time? He and Lan Ling-Er were not aplices? However, when Mo Yutian spoke, the mystery was broken. Lan Ling-Er is my sistermy biological sister. She may have gone too far in her actions. Please dont me her; she is like this because Ive spoiled her too much. Lan Ling-Er is your sister? Xu Xiyan asked, surprised. Her mind had been enlightened to a new level; she had not dared imagine such a rtionship between them. Chapter 831 - Vicious Siblings

Chapter 831: Vicious Siblings

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even though Mo Yutian seemed refined and polite, his sister was utterly indescribable. But when Xu Xiyan thought about it, it made sense if Lan Linger was introduced to the drama by Tianyu Group. Do you know that your sister almost Xu Xiyan wanted to tell Mo Yutian what his sister was trying to do. But it was as if Mo Yutian had known everything from the beginning and said, I know, I know its her fault. Ill properly educate her after this. You may leave now. Mo Yutian had already got someone to get Xu Xiyan new clothes. I cant promise you that Huo Yunshen will not take action after he learns about what Lan Linger did, Xu Xiyan said as she thought about what Lan Linger was about to do to her and decided she could not forgive her. Well, if anything happens to my sister, your grandfather will go down with her. You dare threaten me with my grandfather? Jing Xi, Im really sorry, but I still have to protect her, Mo Yutian said. The order he gave to his man was to go and kidnap Jing Huaduo right away. Dont worry, as long as nothing happens to my sister, your grandfather wont be in any danger, Mo Yutian continued. But if anything happens to her, then I dont know what actions Im going to take either. Mo Yutian was ready to turn to his darkest side just to protect his sister. Xu Xiyan could only nod helplessly. The two vicious siblings had already won. You only have ten minutes before the drug retakes its effect. You should get changed and leave, Mo Yutian said and left. The antidote would only suppress the drug for ten minutes, and it would take over her body again after that. Mo Yutian wasnt sure that he could still control himself if Xu Xiyan was taken over by the drug again. When Xu Xiyan got out of the room after she changed, she noticed Lan Linger was standing next to Mo Yutian and was staring at her intensely. Xu Xiyan did not stop and went straight for the gate when she saw an army was charging into the mansion. They were all led by Yi Xiao and Ye Xun, and they took down the guards outside in an instant. Helicopters could also be heard from above. Xu Xiyan raised her head and saw four or five helicopters circling above the mansion. You have been surrounded! a voice shouted from one of the helicopters speaker. Hand over Jing Xi, or we will kill everyone inside! One of the helicopters tried tond, and Xu Xiyan noticed a man with a rifle was sitting in the cockpit. Huo Yunshen! Im here! Xu Xiyan shouted as she ran towards the helicopter. Huo Yunshen The man noticed Xu Xiyan and ordered his pilot tond. As soon as itnded, Huo Yunshen jumped off the helicopter and ran towards Xu Xiyan. Jing Xi Hubby Xu Xiyan ran into his arms, and they hugged each other tightly. Are you okay? Did they hurt you? No Lets leave. Xu Xiyan just wanted to leave as soon as possible. But Huo Yunshen had already noticed Mo Yutian standing at the door. Is Lan Linger with Mo Yutian? Im not letting them off the hook today!v Chapter 832 - Must Not Act Rashly

Chapter 832: Must Not Act Rashly

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen hade with his men. He had enough men to tten this vi and also blow it out of existence. Lan Ling-Er is Mo Yutians sister. We cant take action now. My grandfather is still in their hands, Xu Xiyan said anxiously. She didnt want anything to happen to her grandfather again. These sinister people! Huo Yunshen cursed, despising Mo Yutians various underhanded tricks. If Jing Huaduo was in their hands, he must not act rashly. After Ye Xun and Yi Xiao came over, Huo Yunshen could only give themand, Pass the order down, everyone is to retreat! Ye Xun was not reconciled. Boss, they bullied Little Xixi, we cant just let them get away with it. We have enough men today. We should just raze this ce to the ground and wipe them all out! Yi Xiao also agreed. However, Huo Yunshen furrowed his brow deeply and told him, Immediately contact the Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall and see whether Mr. Jing is in. He should at least confirm whether it was true that Jing Huaduo had been taken away by Mo Yutians men. After Ye Xun contacted them, he answered Huo Yunshen. They said that the old man was taken away by a group of strange men. That meant he had fallen into Mo Yutians hands. Huo Yunshen immediately ordered, Jing Xis grandfather is in their hands. Before he is rescued, nobody is to act rashly. Pass the order down and call for immediate retreat. After giving the order, Ye Xun and Yi Xiao led their men back where they hade from. Xu Xiyan followed Huo Yunshen and they got onto the helicopter. Mo Yutian stood at the door and watched them leave, undaunted. Behind, Lan Ling-Er peeked her head out and saw them taking Jing Xi away. Wrinkling her nose in disdain, she despised her inwardly: This time, Jing Xi is lucky. Next time, we shall see who is going toe and save her! The helicopter turned into a ck dot in the sky and disappeared. Mo Yutian turned his gaze away from it and looked at Lan Ling-Er. His eyes were dark as he reprimanded her, Next time, dont do such nonsense like this anymore. You should think more about the consequences of your actions! Lan Ling-Er felt unhappy after being criticized by her brother. She took his arm and said ingratiatingly to him, Oh, Brother, you dont even love me anymore now and youve criticized me just because of a woman. But Im your sister! I wont allow you to criticize me on behalf of an outsider in the future! I wont as long as you dont do anything outrageous! What have I done that is outrageous? All of the things Ive done are for you, Brother! Sigh, I dont want you to help me. I only want you to stay out of trouble. Mo Yutian was truly at his wits end with his sister. Now that his sister had grown up, he was bing less and less understanding of her. He always felt that she had be a different person than her childhood self. In fact, Lan Ling-Ers overreliance on her brother had made her be possessive of him. She believed that Mo Yutian should only be her brother alone, and he should only love her alone forever. She didnt want any woman to take him away from her. Therefore, when she learned that her brother hade to Zstan to expand his business for a woman, she could not ept it. She would do everything she could to get rid of the woman who had captured her brothers heart. This was the real reason why she had given up herfortable life in Estan ande over to Zstan to participate in the drama, The Beauty of the World. The helicopter flew back to where it came from. In the cabin, Huo Yunshen held Xu Xiyan in his arms. He carefully examined her arm for wounds, checking whether she had been abused. I told you, Im fine. They didnt hurt me. Xu Xiyan sat on the mansp, her thick eyshes drooping down as she gazed down at the mans well-defined nose and his thin and sexy lips. Fortunately, she was not hurt. If she was, he wondered if he might have razed that ce to the ground in his fury. Chapter 833 - Pay For All

Chapter 833: Pay For All

Trantor:?Larbre Studio?Editor:?Larbre Studio That Blue Elf! Shell feel my wraith one day! Huo Yunshen cursed. [1] Huo Yunshen had already heard of the incident in the morning from Fang Xiaocheng. How dare she act so arrogant just after she arrived at Zstan! Shes just signing her own death warrant! Yet, while Huo Yunshen was furious at what Lan Linger had done, Xu Xiyan was amused by the nickname Huo Yunshen gave her. Her name is Lan Linger, and shes Mo Yutians little sister, Xu Xiyan exined. Mo Yutian! Im never letting him off the hook. Ill have him pay for all that hes done one day! Both Mo Yutian and Lan Linger were included in Huo Yunshens To-Kill list. Im sorry for having you worry about me all the time Xu Xiyan said as she tried to calm him down. Because of her, Huo Yunshen was faced with all sorts of trouble. Im the one who should apologize, Huo Yunshen said. Youre my wife, and protecting you is my responsibility. Huo Yunshen took her little hand and rested it on his chest while he looked at her. Yet Xu Xiyan started to feel hot as she looked at his perfect facial features and body. The top three buttons of his button-down shirt were unbuttoned, and his chiseled chest could be seen. It was seducing Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan could feel an itch in her heart as the heat that she had suppressed down spread throughout her body once again. She knew it was the drug. Hubby The way Xu Xiyan looked at Huo Yunshen changed. Yes? Huo Yunshen hugged her as his warm body heated her up even more. While hugging her tightly, Huo Yunshen used his nose to poke her in the head, trying to calm her down. Yet the position they were in only made it worse for Xu Xiyan as she could not hold it in any longer. As the heat continued to rise, an indescribable craving surfaced in Xu Xiyans heart. It made her want to push her husband down onto the couch, and yet she did not want to do it in the helicopter. She could only bite her lips and hold back her lust. As the helicopter flew over the Jade Lake, Xu Xiyan said, Lets go to the Qingyun Residence. Huo Yunshen raised his head and noticed Xu Xiyan was blushing intensely while her forehead was drenched in sweat. Her lips almost bled from biting on them excessively. Whats wrong? Did you catch a cold? He tried to put his hand on her forehead, but she avoided it. I think so More like she just gave herself over to lust. Endnotes [1] Lan Lingersst name, Lan, means blue in Chinese. Chapter 834 - At Her Limits

Chapter 834: At Her Limits

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen felt that her body temperature was terribly high. Her body was hot and scorching. But as he saw her restless behavior, Huo Yunshen quickly realized something. Have you been drugged? Her various behaviors showed that she was indeed drugged. Xu Xiyan was at her limits and felt terribly ufortable all over. Her heart especially felt as though there were countless ants biting her; it was so intolerable that she felt like stripping herself naked. She slid off him and nestled herself in Huo Yunshens arms, resting her head on his shoulder, biting him on his shoulder whenever she could not stand it. Huo Yunshen was also starting to be restless by her actions. He quickly ordered the helicopter pilot tond at the Qingyun Residence. Here was the nearest lodging. Uponnding, Huo Yunshen carried Xu Xiyan off the helicopter and headed towards the Qingyun Residence. As soon he entered through the door, Xu Xiyan could no longer restrain herself. She pressed her scorching body against his and hugged him, clinging onto him tightly. It was much morefortable to hug the mans cool body, but she still wanted more. Just as she turned her head up, Huo Yunshen had lowered his, kissing her. In that instant, passion ignited between them like a great me, sparked by the kiss. At night, under the influence of the drug, Xu Xiyan was full of ardor. Basking under the moonlight, she let herself go, bringing out her charming side. She could not remember how many times she had wanted him this night. She only knew that whenever the emptiness in her came back, again and again, her man would fill it again and again. The man did everything he could to satisfy her, tofort her, letting her experience the ultimate joy of being a woman. They spent three days in deep intimacy at the Qingyun Residence. When Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were leaving the Qingyun Residence, it was already three dayster. Their friends were relieved when they saw that they were back. Xu Xiyan needed to return to the studios for her shoot. Huo Yunshen had arranged several well-trained bodyguards for her to apany and protect her at all times. As for Xu Xiyans grandfather, Huo Yunshen would dispatch his men to investigate his whereabouts in secret and attempt to save the elderly man. It was raining. Xu Xiyan returned to the studio. She met Lan Ling-Er. Lan Ling-Er was nobly dressed and her mannerisms elegant. Though she had the face of an angel, her smile was not present in her eyes. She looked proud and as though she had nothing to fear. My, my, Jing Xi, youve finally shown up today. Youre really such a big shot for making me halt my shoot and wait for you for three days. How could you not feel shameless? Shes asking her about shamelessness now? If she hadnt drugged her, why would she want to dy three days of precious time for no reason? Xu Xiyan did not answer. Instead, she reached out to grab her wrist and yanked her arm back. Aaaah! Lan Ling-Er screamed. Her bodyguards took out their guns; Xu Xiyans bodyguards did the same too. Bodyguards of both sides stood opposite each other, none willing to back down. She really felt like breaking her arm but she didnt want to spill blood in the studio. Therefore, she could only give her some words of warning. Heres my advice to you: You better not be provoking me. My patience is limited. Xu Xiyan released Lan Ling-Ers hand viciously and left with her bodyguards. Lan Ling-Er rubbed her pained wrist while ring back at Jing Xi and said hatefully, Hmph! Dont be so happy yet, bitch! Just wait and see! The unpleasant scene of the two women was caught by a pair of eyes. Yang Wenxue noticed that the new first female lead actor seemed very unfriendly towards Jing Xi. Very good. Wasnt there a saying that goes: The enemy of your enemy is your friend? So that meant Miss Lan Ling-Er was her friend now. As long as she quietly waited for an opportunity to stir up trouble between the two, she could definitely worsen their rtionship. This way, wouldnt she be able to reap the spoils without lifting a finger? Chapter 835 - She Would Be in Trouble

Chapter 835: She Would Be in Trouble

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Excited by the thought, Yang Wenxue smiled and walked towards Jing Xi. Jing Xi, youre finally here. Are you okay? Yang Xuewen asked when they entered the dressing room. Im fine, Xu Xiyan replied and shook her head. Thats good. Please take good care of your body, Yang Xuewen said and took something out from behind her. This is a protective pillow that my mother made. You can rest on this when you feel tired. The cassia seeds in it are also good for your eyes too. I cant ept such a gift. You should keep it for yourself. Xu Xiyan rejected the gift as soon as she heard that it was made by Yang Xuewens mother. Your mother sure is good at making things. Thank you. Then Ill ask my mum to make one for you when shes free, Yang Xuewen said as she secretly rolled her eyes. Oh, I noticed that Lan Linger is giving you all sorts of trouble, will you be all right? Its nothing. Seriously, theres a limit to how arrogant a foreigner can be in our country. If Mr. Huo knows about it, she will be in deep trouble. Xu Xiyan did not want to talk about it further and said, I have to get changed now. See youter. Okay. With her makeup on, Xu Xiyan got up and left. Yang Xuewen stood behind Xu Xiyan and waited until she left before she lost the smile on her face and reced it with hatred. Only with a n to force Xu Xiyan out of the studio could she take her revenge on her. She had toe up with an excuse to get Xu Xiyan out of Peijing. Yang Qiong felt that she had to look for her sponsor for her n to work. The person had political power and was in charge of the cultural department. Xu Xiyan looked for the person in charge of costumes and was handed a light blue Chinese dress. Wan Dou came over and took the dress. This is so pretty! Wan Dou eximed. Youll definitely look like an angel if you wear this! Just as Xu Xiyan was about to try the dress on, it was snatched away. Wan Dou turned and noticed that the dress was taken away by Lan Lingers assistant, Sha Labi. Hey, give that back! Wan Dou scolded Oh, Im sorry, but Miss Lan wants this dress! Is there something wrong with her? Shes the main actress here, why does she even want the dress of the second lead? Wan Dou asked. Who cares? As long as she wants it, she will get it! As Wan Dou wanted to continue to argue, Xu Xiyan pulled her back and stopped her with a look. Sha Labi thought that Xu Xiyan was afraid of Lan Linger and took the dress away happily. This is going far enough! Wan Dou scolded after Sha Labi had left. Who does Lan Linger think she is? The presidents daughter? Wan Dou wouldveunched herself at Sha Labi if Xu Xiyan had not held her back in time. All right, calm down, Xu Xiyan said Can you help me get two drinks? Get yourself one too. Chapter 836 - About To Lose Her Mind

Chapter 836: About To Lose Her Mind

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan loved Wandou like a little sister next door; she didnt want her to be upset over her affairs. She gave her some money but Wandou refused. Its alright, the drinks are not that expensive. Ill go buy them now. Its raining outside. Remember to take an umbre and do be careful on the road, Xu Xiyan said. I know. Im going to wear a raincoat. Wandou decided to use the production crews scooter; it would save more time. Wandou quickly bought the drinks and rode the scooter back. As she was riding over a pool of water, a shy sports car suddenly sped past, sending up arge spray of water with its wheels, sshing dirty water all over Wandous face and body. What the f**k! Why drive so fast during a rainy day!? Is he so eager to reincarnate himself? Wandou was dirty all over. Furious, she chased after the car on her little scooter. There was an intersection in front and the sports car stopped at the red light. Wandou got off her scooter and ran up to knock on the window of the car. The window of the drivers side rolled down and a handsome face appeared, cold and sharp as a knife. But the driver was wearing a huge pair of sunsses, and Wandou could not recognize who he was. Wandou asked angrily, Hey, is that how you drive? Youve sshed muddy water all over me and yet you didnt bother to apologize. Do you even have morals? After Wandou ranted noisily, the man inside the car did not even look at her, as if her words did not reach his ears. He directly took out a pink banknote from his wallet and handed it over to her. Wandou was dumbfounded at the sight of the banknotes. Whats the meaning of this? Does he think that she is a beggar? At this moment, Wandou just happened to notice the earphones in the mans ears. No wonder he did not hear her. She did not take the money, and decided to take off the mans earphones. Just as her hand reached into the car, the man caught her hand. Then Wandou red incredulously at the man as he took out a signing pen and signed his name on her arm with flourishing strokes. Damn it, does he think that he is a big star? Signing autographs on whoever he sees? At the same time that the man pushed her hand away after signing on it, he turned to look at her with an emotionless look on his face. Wandou saw her own wretched self on his big and reflective sunsses. The traffic light turned green. The car window rolled up and the car sped off like the wind, sending up a spray of water again, soaking her skirt. F*cking son of a Wandou stood in the middle of the road. She was about to lose her mind. God damn it, Ill curse you! I curse you to break up with your girlfriend today! If you have no girlfriend, I curse you 10,000 years of singlehood! Wandou returned to the studio, drenched all over. She brought the drinks in and saw herdy boss talking with a man. That man She took a closer look. Wasnt he the man who drove his car like a low-bred? Xu Xiyan noticed that Wandou had returned and paused her conversation with that manshe was soaked all over. She asked, astonished, My God, did you swim to the store to buy the drinks? Wandou put down the drinks and wiped water off her face. She exined, The rain was too heavy! Go and change your clothes now. Dont catch a cold. There are clean clothes and towels in my locker, Xu Xiyan told her. Okay! As Wandou walked away, she red at the man hatefully. If it wasnt for him, she wouldnt be this miserable, okay? Mu Chenguang was puzzled by the girls re. He raised his eyebrows, asking, Who is that girl? My little assistant, Wandou. Whats up? You fancy my little assistant? Xu Xiyan jested. She knew Mu Chenguangs character. Whenever he was to meet someone for the first time and while he was still unfamiliar with him or her, he would keep up his aloofness and pretend to be a reserved person, distancing himself, utterly caring for nobody. Chapter 837 - Off the Script

Chapter 837: Off the Script

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No, I just want to know why shes staring at me angrily, Mu Chenguang said. It was something absurd for him as every girl who met him would be charmed by his cool looks. They would shriek or even faint from meeting him, but none would stare at him angrily. I think youre just overthinking it, Xu Xiyan said. Ill talk to her once she gets back. Xu Xiyan thought that Wan Dou was just being protective from meeting someone new. Wan Dou came back with a new set of clothes. The simple white skirt elevated her pure and simple look. Wan Dou,e here! Wan Dou was trying to avoid Mu Chenguang but was called over by Xu Xiyan. Let me introduce you. This is Mu Chenguang, the second male lead for the drama, Xu Xiyan said. Ill have a fighting scene with himter. Oh, you can just call him Brother Mu in the future. What? Hes Mu Chenguang? Wan Dou was frozen in ce, her mouth was wide open. The Mu Chenguang she had in mind was a gentleman. Mu Chenguang left a sunshine man impression in the music videos and was definitely not the cool and uneducated man that Wan Dou knew. With Wan Dou all stunned up, Xu Xiyan continued, Didnt you always say that he is your idol? Hurry up and introduce yourself. I can even get you his autograph. Whats the matter? Do I look different? Mu Chenguang asked, noticing that the girl in the dirty clothes looked really pretty after getting changed. Mu Chenguang took off his sunsses and revealed his face that had been perfectly curated by God. He believed that the girl would run towards him as soon as she saw his face. But it did not happen. Wan Dou waspletely disappointed with her idol. Her idol would never speed in the rain. Her idol would always apologize after sshing someone. Wan Dou did not greet Mu Chenguang but let out a forced a smile instead. Ill take my leave now, I still have work to do, Wan Dou said. Mu Chenguang looked as Wan Dou left, not knowing where to put his pride, as things did not go ording to his n. Is she trying to get my attention? Mu Chenguang guessed. If Wan Dou knew what Mu Chenguang was thinking at that moment, she wouldve just pped him up. With Mu Chenguang officially joining the cast, he went and had his makeup put on. Xu Xiyan had already begun filming her scene with Lan Linger. Ever since Lan Linger joined the roster, the whole story had changed from the original Yun Qingchen protecting her king storyline to Yun Qingchen protecting the empire. Lan Linger yed a beauty from a foreign country and tried to charm the emperor with her looks. As the emperors favorite concubine, there was no way Yun Qingge would allow another woman to appear at his side. The first thing she had to do was to get rid of the neer. It was during a dinner party that Yun Qingge first came face to face with the foreign beauty. Lan Linger had a thin cloth covering her mouth as she danced, attracting the attention of the emperor. Just as she was trying to continue with the script, she felt an itch on her back.. Chapter 838 - Felt Like Dying Of Embarrassment

Chapter 838: Felt Like Dying Of Embarrassment

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Originally, she had nned to endure it and strive to pass this take, but it was getting more and more itchy, so much so that she even forgot her dance routine. She could only stop and reach out an arm to scratch her back. The director noticed that she had interrupted the performance and asked, Whats going on? Its okay, Director. One more time, please. Lan Ling-Er had never encountered such an awkward situation before, but fortunately, the itch was temporary. At the second take, the same thing happened again. The shoot was interrupted halfway through and everyone was watching her scratch herself like a monkey. If this went on, everyone was going to feel an itchtough. Many people were snickering. The director said, Did you not take a bath? Go to bathe yourself now and dont make all of us wait for you. Lan Ling-Er felt like dying of embarrassment. If the director had asked her whether she had taken a bath, was he implying that she was unhygienic? She had no idea what was going on. The itch came and went whenever it wanted. Now she no longer felt itchy, so she resumed her shoot. Unfortunately, the third, the fourth up to the tenth take, almost the same thing happened, interrupting the shoot. Lan Ling-Ers body felt very itchy, so itchy that she could feel it in her heart too. She had no choice but to stop shooting entirely. Back in her private resting lounge, Lan Ling-Er took off her veil. Sha Labi gasped, My goodness! What is this? Lan Ling-Er turned her back at the mirror. She screamed, Aaaaaahhh! Her back was originally smooth and wless, but now because of the itch and her constant scratching, her entire back looked as though it had been ravaged by a cat and it was covered by red, worm-like scars. It was a shocking sight. One must know that the body part she was most proud of was her beautiful back. Whenever she had to attend an event, she would always wear a halter dress. She had even exposed her back during amercial shoot. She once said in an interview that she was most satisfied with her beautiful back. However, for a star with the nickname of Angel with a Beautiful Back, it was shocking to see her back in this state now. Lan Ling-Ers screams were so loud that they were about to break through the ceiling. Xu Xiyan, who was having her makeup touched up next door, curved her lips lightly as she heard her screams. Wandou had to hand it to herdy boss and had to give her a thumbs up. Originally, Wandou was still angry with Lan Ling-Ers assistant, Sha Labi, for snatching Xu Xiyans costume. But now, thinking of Lan Ling-Ers embarrassing performance on the set and her pig-in-the-ughterhouse scream, she felt very pleased. No one knew that herdy boss had studied medicine with her grandfather since she was young. Clever and mischievous, she had studied some ancient books and had learned to make this curious itching powder. At the moment when the dress was snatched away, herdy boss had sprinkled some of the itching powder on the back of the dress. As long it made contact with the skin, this itching powder would prate through the skin like poison. Once it had taken effect, she would feel itchy to the core. No doctor could cure it. Even if the itching stopped, it would leave scars caused by the scratching. In the long run, the scars would turn into a stubborn skin disease that was difficult to cure forever. Xu Xiyan and Wandou began tough wickedly. Originally, Xu Xiyan didnt want to use this little trick to deal with Lan Ling-Er, but who told that woman to be so aggressive? She only had herself to me! At the end of the days shooting, a group of people gathered for dinner. The venue of the dinner gathering was Linxiang Restaurant, a high-end private kitchen in East City. This restaurant only epted six tables of guests a day, and it had been fully booked until three monthster. It was not a restaurant where you could dine in as long you have the money nor reserve a table as long you have the fame; they were able to because Huo Yunshen knew the owner of the restaurant and the owner had given them an exception. After entering the private dining room, Huang Guoqiang took the initiative to speak first. This is all thanks to President Huo, otherwise we wouldnt have had a chance to dine in Linxiang Restaurant. Chapter 839 - The Singles are Dying

Chapter 839: The Singles are Dying

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The dinner was a way of Huo Yunshen to thank Huang Guoqiang for taking Mu Chenguang in. This guy is a bit yful, just work him as much as you can, Huo Yunshen said. Id also like to thank Director Huang for helping me. Ill do my best to learn as much as possible. Mu Chenguang stood up and bowed. Sure you will, Huo Yunshen scolded as he shot a chopstick at Mu Chenguangs head. Please take good care of me, Mu Chenguang said whileughing awkwardly. With Mu Chenguang joining our cast, itll definitely hype the movie up. I should be the one thanking you, Huang Guoqiangughed. Since Mu Chenguang had only done music or appeared in music videos for all of his career, it would be the first movie he would be acting in. The main reason for Huo Yunshen arranging for Mu Chenguang to join the cast was because he needed Mu Chenguang to protect Xu Xiyan while she was filming. Not long after they started their conversation, Xu Xiyan and QI Liya came in with Wan Dou following behind them. As the two men noticed that their wives had arrived, they got up and pulled out their chairs for them. Xu XIyan sat next to Huo Yunshen, and Qi Liya sat next to Huang Guoqiang. Wan Dou was the only one left standing. After scanning the people with fame around her, she said, Ill take my leave then. Hey, stay and eat with us, Xu XIyan said. Its a waste to leave here without trying their food. Wan Dou had no choice but to sit at a seat near the door, opposite to Mu Chenguang. Wan Dou averted her gaze as Mu Chenguang stared at her. Intrigued by her action, Mu Chenguang hugged his arms and leaned back in his chair as he continued to stare at the girl sitting opposite him. She had silky hair that reached her shoulders and a cute oval face with shiny red lips. Her lips were like two delicious cherries, waiting to be eaten. This was what made Mu Chenguang continue to stare at her. Normally, girls wouldve run up to him and asked for his signature, but the girl he was looking at was different. He thought that she idolized him and was puzzled by her actions. He wondered if Wan Dou was trying to grab his attention by doing the total opposite of other people. Mu Chenguang couldnt help but grin at how scheming the girl was. During the whole time they ate, Huo Yunshen and Huang Guoqiang kept showing how loving they were. They did so many things just to impress their wives, like cooling hot soups down before giving them to their wives or peeling the shrimp before cing it on their tes. Mu Chenguang was drowned by the affection they were showing, and he even realized the two couples were even secretly holding hands beneath the table. He was crying in his head, jealous of them being able to love someone. He scanned the room and suddenly fixed his gaze on the girl sitting opposite him. He recalled his goal for the year: to find a girlfriend that he could kiss and hug every day. Chapter 840 - Her Guts Were Turning Green With Regret

Chapter 840: Her Guts Were Turning Green With Regret

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Her bosses were having a conversation. Not able to join in their discussion, Wandou could only eat her meal in silence. But the chilling gazeing from the opposite side of the table was making her feel very ufortable. She hoped that the dinner gathering would end soon so she could go home and rest early. The dinner gathering ended. Huang Guoqiang took Qi Liya home first. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan were going home together too. Mu Chenguang had his own car. Only Wandou had to take public transport home. Its alreadyte and its dangerous for a girl like you to go home alone. Wandou, why dont you hitch a ride in Mr. Mus car! Xu Xiyan suggested. Wandou looked at the cold and sharp face of Mu Chenguang and felt a chill running down her back. She guessed she better not! She was worried that she would have nightmarester after riding in his car back home. No, its okay, Sister Jing Xi. I can hail a ride myself via DiDi, Wandou refused her good intentions in time. [1] Mu Chenguang was already sitting in the drivers seat in his car. When he heard the girl say that she refused to ride in his car, he took off his sses incredulously and turned at her. She refused to ride in his car? Hmph, though he was not willing to let them, did she know how many women would jump at the chance to ride in his car? And a little assistant like her actually turned up her nose at the chance and put up a pretense? How ridiculous! Boss, Lady Boss, Im going off now! Mu Chenguang was particrly proud. In order to protect his male ego, he bade them farewell, started the engine and immediately drove his sports car away. Good, Wandou could be alone again. Youre just a girl and you still dare to hail a ride on DiDi? Didnt you see the trouble with these ridesharing apps like DiDi in the news recently? Xu Xiyan was thinking of her safety. She opened the door of their car and directly pushed Wandou into the passenger seat. Alright, well just have to take you home on the way back. Wandou sat in the luxurious Rolls-Royce belonging to her boss. She couldnt help but feel this was a mistake. If she stayed here, she would hinder her boss anddy boss from having a passionate time! Wandous guts were turning green with regret! Sigh, she had eaten a night of dog food and she was having a little indigestion. She shouldnt have stayed with them and continued bing a third wheel to them. If only Yi Xiao was here she could chat with him. But the driver tonight was someone new. She took a peek behind. Her boss and herdy boss were stuck together like a Siamese twin in the back seat, embracing each other intimately. They were so intimate that Wandou felt like getting a boyfriend herself to snuggle up with. Halfway through the journey, Xu Xiyan received a call from Xue Yatings assistant, Ni Xuelin. Oh, oh, okay! Understood, Ill go over now. After Xu Xiyan hung up the phone, she turned to Huo Yunshen. Dear, Tingting is in a bit of trouble. I have to go and see her now. Okay, Ill tell the driver to send you there. Although Huo Yunshen wanted to go home with his wife and make out, he still agreed to let her go see a friend. Ill get Wandou to go with meter. You should go home and be with our child now, Xu Xiyan told him. Sure. Where should I send both of you to? Huo Yunshen asked for the address then immediately told the driver to turn around. Xu Xiyan and Wandou first went to Ni Xuelins residence to meet up with her and understand the whole situation. It was like this: Back then, after Xue Yating and An Xianming had gotten in a sexual rtionship, Xue Yating had found herself pregnant and had prepared to abort the child secretly. Then An Xianming had appeared in time to prevent her from undergoing the surgery, assuming responsibility for the child. He had taken Xue Yating back to the Xue family house, taking the initiative to confess the feelings he had for his little niece to his elder brother Xue Zhengrong. At first, Xue Zhengrong was enraged. He reprimanded An Xianming furiously, saying that he was a savage for having the audacity to desire his own niece. It was Xue Yating who had protected him from getting beaten up by her father. After that, the two had no choice but to confess to Xue Zhengrong that they already had a sexual rtionship and an unborn child as well. In the end [1] DiDi is a ridesharing app in China simr to Uber. Chapter 841 - Not Her Opponent

Chapter 841: Not Her Opponent

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xue Zhenrong was furious but could only ept their rtionship. With Xue Zhenrongs eptance, An Xianming nned to continue their discussion on their marriage after he returned from his work overseas. The only thing that An Xianming did not expect was that Xue Zhenrong epting them was just a feint to stall time. As soon as An Xianming left, he arranged for his daughter to go to a hospital to get the baby removed. Xue Yating was locked in the hospital by her father and could only wait for the surgery the next day. Jing Xi, what should I do? Youre the only one that can think of something now, Ni Xuelin begged. After being helped by Xu Xiyan when she was betrayed by Chu Tian in D City, Xu Xiyan had Ni Xuelins full trust. Xu Xiyan had not contacted Xue Yating for a few weeks and had no idea of the development. Does An Xianming know? Xu Xiyan asked. Yes, he booked a flight for tonight, but the earliest he could be back was tomorrow morning. Then we have to make a move now. Lets go get Tingting out of the hospital right away. With just the three of us? How? There are a lot of people guarding her room, Ni Xuelin asked, unable to think of a way for the rescue to seed. Ni Xuelin had already visited Xue Yating in the hospital. Xue Yatings room was guarded by a lot of guards; even getting near her was a challenge. Lets go, we should at least try. Xu Xiyan nned to scout the hospital first. Wan Dou noticed the look that Xu Xiyan had and knew that she was sure that her n would work. Xu Xiyan left with Wan Dou and Ni Xuelin, heading straight for the car that Huo Yunshen had prepared for her. Ye Xun was her driver that day. He noticed Xu Xiyan, opened the door for her and asked, Little Xixi, where do you want to go today? Ill drive you. Xu Xiyan understood that Ye Xun had been arranged as her driver to protect her. As they reached the hospital, Ye Xun learned about what the girls were trying to do and said, A rescue? All right, you all wait here, and Ill go in and take care of the guards first. In truth, Ye Xun wanted to get some exercise, as it had been a long time since hest fought. But Xu Xiyan did not want to resort to violence in the hospital and stopped him. You stay in the car and wait for us. You too, Xuelin, Ill go in with Wan Dou. Xu Xiyan was afraid that the guards would notice Ni Xuelin and ruin their n. Fine, let me know if you run into trouble, Ill charge straight in, Ye Xun said, believing in Xu XIyans strength and that normal guards would not even be able to stand their ground against her. After the two left, Ye Xun stayed inside the car with Ni Xuelin. Since they werent acquainted with each other, they did not converse. Yet ever since the first time he met Ni Xuelin, he had a weird feeling that he could not describe. Especially the way Ni Xuelin bit at her thumb when she lowered her head while ying on her phone, she reminded Ye Xun of his younger sister. Maybe, just maybe No, Im just overthinking it Chapter 842 - Lady Boss, You’re So Awesome!

Chapter 842: Lady Boss, Youre So Awesome!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan and Wandou entered the hospital. Before going to Xue Yatings ward, Xu Xiyan first brought Wandou into a resting lounge. They had some disguising to do. When they came out, the two had transformed themselves into hospital nurses. Pushing a trolley, they came to the floor where Xue Yatings ward was. They found that there were many bodyguards on this floor. When they got near the ward, one of the bodyguards stopped them, asking them warily, What are you doing here? Ward inspection! Xu Xiyan answered confidently. At this time, she had put on the makeup of an average persons face and had even worn a flu-mask. She was not worried about being recognized. Yet Wandou was still Wandou. She didnt need any makeup and she was also not afraid of being recognized. The bodyguards were very vignt. After looking up and down at them, they said, Take off your flu-masks! Xu Xiyan and Wandou cooperated and took off their flu-masks. The bodyguards let them go. After entering the ward sessfully, Xu Xiyan pushed the trolley aside as Wandou closed the door behind her. The ward of the private hospital was very upscale, just like the suites in a luxury hotel. They pushed the door of the suite open and saw Xue Yating, who was lying on the hospital bed, looking very forlorn. Xue Yating heard someoneing in; she thought they hade to force her to undergo the surgery. She cried out in terror, Get out! I dont want to go for the surgery! Tell my father, I will never agree with it no matter what! Since An Xianming had confessed to her, she had decided to ept him and wee the birth of their child together. She was now reluctant to abort her child. Shh! Xu Xiyan came to the hospital bed and made a gesture to keep quiet, then whispered to her, Tingting, keep quiet. Xue Yating heard the familiar voice and looked at the nurse in front of her, astonished. It was apletely unfamiliar face to her. She asked, Sister Jing Xi? Is that you? She knew that Jing Xi was good at makeup and disguise. Back when Jing Xi made herself look like Xue Yating, it was difficult to distinguish who was the real one when the two stood together. To change her face now was just a piece of cake for her. Yes, its me. Sister Jing Xi Tears of grievances streamed from Xue Yatings eyes at the sudden sight of Jing Xi. Finally someone hade to save her! Dont cry! Ill think of a way to help you escapeter. How could I leave this ce? Xue Yating shook her arm. Xu Xiyan realized that both of her hands hidden under the nket were shackled onto the guardrails on both sides of the bed. Tsk, tsk. She always thought Xue Zhengrong was usually very pampering of his daughter, but who knew he was actually willing to shackle his daughter here with handcuffs. This simply showed that Xue Zhengrong was really outraged with Xue Yating and An Xianming this time. Xu Xiyan removed the nket and saw two deep red marks on her wrists, the handcuffs almost cutting into her flesh. Generally, there was no way to remove someones handcuffs without a key, but this was not a problem for Xu Xiyan. She found a thin piece of wire in her carry-on bag and tried to pick the cuffs open with it. After attempting it for a while, the handcuffs finally opened. Wandous eyes were sparkling with admiration and worship. Lady Boss, youre just so awesome! After freeing Xue Yating, Wandou helped lift her up. Xue Yating sat up and wiped tears off her face. She said gratefully, Im so lucky that you girls came. Otherwise I dont know what I would do. Compared to before, Xue Yating had lost a lot of weight. Xu Xiyan had heard from Ni Xuelin that Xue Yating had been in a war with her father, and her most-used tactic against him was a hunger strike. However, for a pregnant woman, a hunger strike would affect the childs growth. Xu Xiyan sighed inwardly, feeling sympathy and pity for her friend. Sheforted her, Dont worry. As long Im here, I wont let anything happen to you. Chapter 843 - Go All Out

Chapter 843: Go All Out

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Xu Xiyan told Xue Yating of her n, they began their preparations for the escape. With makeup, Xu Xiyan changed Xue Yatings face into the face of a normal person and let Xue Yating wear her clothes. She also made some changes to herself too. Xu Xiyan disguised herself as Xue Yating andy on the bed while Wan Dou left the room with Xue Yating. Sis, if my dad finds out that youre here in my ce, he would Xue Yating voiced her worries. Dont worry, I have a n, hurry up and go, Xu Xiyan urged as shey down on the bed. Yet before they could even leave, one of the guards came in and noticed the two nurses were still in there. Are you two done yet? Hurry up and leave! the guard scolded. All right, were leaving, Wan Dou said while sending a message to Xu Xiyan with her eyes and leaving with Xue Yating. They left the building and went straight into Ye Xuns car They did not leave and waited for Jing Xi After the guards were sure that their young miss was still lying on the bed quietly, they closed the door and left As soon as the door closed, Xu Xiyan jumped down from the bed and climbed out the window. Xu Xiyan had studied the structure of the hospital beforehand and knew that every room had an outdoor unit for its air conditioner and a water pipe that led to the ground. Anyone could leave if they got to the pipe using the outdoor unit. Yet, when Xu Xiyan opened the window, she noticed that bars were set up and the only way to leave through the window was to remove them. Since it was the only way, Xu Xiyan took out a hacksaw de that she had prepared and began to saw through the bars. After a few minutes, she finally removed the bars, but the sound from sawing through them also attracted the attention of the guards. They barged into the room and noticed that their young miss was trying to escape through the window. Young miss! Stop! Dont do anything stupid! one of the guards shouted as he advanced towards Xu Xiyan with the other guard. One of the guards grabbed Xu Xiyan by her ankle. Xu Xiyan tried to free herself, but his grip was tight. The only choice she had was to go all out. She raised her other leg and locked the guards head with both of her legs before twisting it. The guard fainted instantly while the other guard lunged towards her. Xu Xiyan kicked both of her legs up and sent the guard flying into the wall. The impact was so powerful that the guard fainted while blood dripped from his mouth. Even though Xu Xiyan had taken care of the two guards, themotion also attracted the remaining guards. They were all shocked by the force that their young miss had shown when they came into the room. Without thinking about it, Xu Xiyan jumped onto the outdoor unit and climbed down the pipe carefully. Young miss! the guards shouted as they ran to the window and stared at the girl descending towards the ground. Hurry up and go after her! one of the guards shouted, and almost half of the guards ran down the stairs. They had barely made it through the front door of the building when Xu Xiyan descended safely. Young miss! Come back with us! Chapter 844 - Secretly Kissing Him Chapter 844 Secretly Kissing Him The bodyguards chased her madly. Xu Xiyan kept going, dashing towards Ye Xuns car. Ye Xun saw a woman running towards his car in the distance and there were also many people behind her chasing after her. She must be Xu Xiyan. He immediately turned on the engine, starting the car. When Xu Xiyan reached his car, she leaped directly to the roof of the car. Second Senior! Drive now! Ye Xun mmed on the gas pedal. Vrooom! The car sped off, shaking off the pursuing bodyguards. When they reached a safe ce, Ye Xun stopped the car and let Xu Xiyan climb down from the roof and get into the car. Wandou had just witnessed a live stunt and she was really impressed. She really wanted to know: Is there anything herdy boss couldnt do? Xu Xiyan turned around and said to Xue Yating, Everythings alright now, Tingting. They should not be chasing after us anymore. Youre safe. Thank you, Sister Jing Xi. Xue Yating was very grateful that Jing Xi had risked herself to save her. She thought about the next step and asked, Ive escaped from the hospital now, but where can I go next? My father will definitely order his men to look all over for me. Dont worry. Sister Xuelin has informed Director An. When hees back, we will have further discussion. Okay. You shouldnt go back to the Xue family house for the time being, not even Sister Xuelins ce. Xu Xiyan pondered about where she should stay. How about Before she could finish her words, Wandou answered, How about my ce? I live alone anyway, and I have a vacant room. Thats a good idea too. I hope you dont mind sharing a ce with Wandou. Xue Yating agreed, and once again thanked everyone for their help. Ye Xun drove the car and sent Xue Yating and Wandou to their ce first, then finally took Xu Xiyan back to Shengshi Yujing. Back at her apartment, the house was still lit. Xu Xiyan changed her shoes and entered the house. She could hear the sound of the TVing from the living room. The cute cartoon show Peppa Pig was showing on TV. The man and the child were sitting on the sofa, but they had already fallen asleep. Huo Yunshen was leaned back on the sofa with Ying Bao nestled in his arms. Both father and daughter must have waited for her too long and had fallen asleep in the end! Xu Xiyans heart was filled with great tenderness as she watched the way her husband and her daughter slept. She leaned over and secretly nted a kiss on Huo Yunshens forehead, nose, and sexy lips. When their lips touched, the man roused from his sleep. Huo Yunshen had vaguely felt a cool and gentle touch on his lips. After waking up, he saw his wifes face as she kissed him, her eyes closed in the bliss of it. It turned out that his little wife was secretly kissing him. Ha! He wondered whether he should continue to pretend to be asleep? He felt that the kiss was bing lighter and her lips were about to leave his. He promptly reached out one hand to hold the back of her head, securing and deepening the kiss. After kissing passionately, Xu Xiyan fell, nestling into Huo Yunshens arms. She said under her lightly heaving breaths, Should we send the child back to her room? What if she catches a cold sleeping here? Okay, let me carry her to her room. Huo Yunshen released her and carried the child back to her room. When he returned to the living room, he discovered that his wife was no longer there. He looked around for her until he heard the sound of flowing watering from the bathroom. He had be restless all over by the small womans kiss just now. He looked at the beautiful figure behind the misty ss and felt fire rousing and howling in his body, shooting straight to his loins. He took off his sleeping robe, opened the door and went straight into the bathroom to take a sensual bath with his little wife. On the following day, An Xianming returned to Zstan and met up with Xue Yating. After learning what had happened, he felt a chill creeping out from the soles of his feet. He thought his elder brother had clearly agreed to their rtionship, and yet he went back on his word after he left. If it wasnt for Jing Xi and the others, he was afraid that he and Tingtings child would be lost by now. Xu Xiyan also went over to Wandous ce in the morning. She asked him in person, Director An, whats your n now? Chapter 845 - Elope Chapter 845 Elope Ill go talk to my brother again, An Xianming said as he frowned. He wanted to ask Xue Zhenrong face to face. He really loved Xue Yating and was willing to take responsibility, and he wanted to know why Xue Zhenrong would not let them be together. Yet Xu Xiyan believed that it would be impossible to convince Xue Zhenrong otherwise. It would be better if they left Peijing with all the help they could get. I think its better if you just leave with Tingting, Xu Xiyan suggested. Leave? An Xianming asked in surprise. You mean that I should elope with Tingting? Theres only a little chance you can convince Xue Zhenrong, Xu Xiyan nodded. Its better if you two leave Peijing and give birth to the baby first. Xue Zhenrong would be left with no choice but to ept both of you after youe back when the child is older. Xue Yating looked at An Xianming as he was lost in thought. After a few seconds, he held Xue Yatings hand and said, All right, thats a good idea. But, Tingting, are you sure you want to do this? He was worried, as eloping was not a small matter for her. It would ruin Xue Yatings fame if word got out. She would be excluded from the Xue family and would have to live a hard life with him. I do. That was Xue Yatings reply. She was willing to risk everything to stay with An Xianming. Okay, Ill go make some preparations, and well leave tomorrow, An Xianming said, letting out a sigh of relief. Jing Xi, I really have to thank you for all of this. Dont sweat it. Tingting is like my little sister, I hope the two of you can find happiness. Xu Xiyan was the type of person that would not ask for anything in return. It would be enough for her if she could help her friend out. Yet An Xianming would always remember the helpful hand she had offered and vowed to repay her whenever she needed his help. Everything was taken care of swiftly. Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin went to the airport to send them off the next day. Xue Yating cried as she hugged Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin. They would have to separate for a long while, unable to see each other for quite some time. Xue Yating might not even make it to Xu XIyan and Huo Yunshens wedding. And Ni Xuelin would have to find a new job too. Dont worry, well definitely invite both of you when we hold our wedding, Xu Xiyan said. Ill help you take care of Xuelin, just leave her to me. After Xue Yating and An Xianming had boarded the ne, Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin were stopped by the Xue familys bodyguards as they were leaving. Wheres our young miss? the bodyguards asked, suspecting that Ni Xuelin was the one who had helped Xue Yating escape. I dont know, Ni Xuelin replied. Youre telling us you dont know even when youre her personal assistant? They did not buy her story and were about to grab her. Xu Xiyan stepped forward to block the bodyguards path and said, I know where she is. Shes already on the ne heading to Gstan. Chapter 846 - So Handsome That It Was Unbelievable It Was Him Chapter 846: So Handsome That It Was Unbelievable It Was Him Xu Xiyan deliberately reported a wrong flight and destination. The credulous bodyguards believed her words and rushed off into the airport. Come on, lets go! Xu Xiyan grabbed Ni Xuelins hand, seizing the opportunity to get her out of there. On the way back, Ni Xuelin was somewhat worried. If they find out that weve deceived them, they will not let us get away with it. Sister Xuelin, you shouldnt go back to your house for the time being. Just stay by my side and wait until things have settled down. Xu Xiyan had prepared long ago. The bodyguards Huo Yunshen had arranged for her could protect them for the time being. Okay. After Ni Xuelin agreed, Xu Xiyan directly drove to the studio, taking Ni Xuelin with her. Xu Xiyan had to put on makeup and get ready for her shoot, so she let Ni Xuelin stay with Wandou. Todays shoot was a scene between Yun Qingge and the second male lead, Wen Zhengting. The second male lead was being yed by Mu Chenguang. Mu Chenguang donned the moon-white robe of an official, jades and precious gems coiling around his waist, his long hair adorned with tassels, looking very noble and dignified. He looked really handsome in his ancient Chinese costume, so much so that it was unbelievable that it was him. In this drama, Wen Zhengting was the youngest prime minister of the current dynasty. He was a man with thousands of subordinates under him and only the emperor above him; he was a dedicated advisor to the emperor. Therefore, knowing that Yun Qingge was disturbing the peace of the pce, he proposed to the emperor that he was to not especially favor her alone. Yun Qingge had always felt that the official Wen Zhengting was a big hindrance to her. Thus, she had asked to meet him privately with the intention of showing him her power, so he would withdraw after learning her capabilities. But who would know that, while under the cherry-blossom tree, Yun Qingges song Guangling San had managed to make Wen Zhengting fall in love with her at first sight and be unable to forget her forever. It was because of this that she and Wen Zhengting had ended up helping each other in secret, his assistance indispensable to Yun Qingges subversion of the government. Although this was Mu Chenguangs first time acting in a movie, he had his own uniqueprehension of acting and he was able to get in character very quickly. The shooting of the scene of the two characters went very smoothly. After the filming, Xu Xiyan received a phone call from Lu Zeyan. He told her that the movie Those Beautiful Bygone Days was sessfully wrapped up. As the owner of Jinxi studio, Xu Xiyan told Lu Zeyan to be in charge of booking a hotel and holding a small celebration banquet at night as a reward for the whole production crew. After that, Xu Xiyan invited Mu Chenguang, Wandou, and Ni Xuelin toe for dinner together at night. Wandou asked Xu Xiyan, Want to invite Yang Wenxue? Usually, Yang Wenxue would always join them for a chat, so everyone was familiar with her now and their rtionship with her was good. Just now, Wandou had seen Yang Wenxue sitting there alone reading her script, so she was wondering if they should invite her too. Okay, go and ask her if she would like toe. Okay. Wandou ran over to ask her. Yang Wenxue inquired about who was going for the dinner gathering. After learning that Jing Xi was going, she readily agreed. On the surface, she was a lovely and innocent girl just like Wandou; they were like sisters. But in fact, she was sneering in secret. Joining Jing Xis circle of friends had always been her n, and she had been working hard to build a good rtionship with them. Now she had finally seeded; they had thought about her when they were going for dinner together. The celebration banquet was being held in a five-star hotel in Peijing. In order to save money for his boss, Lu Zeyan had booked a small-to-medium-sized banquet hall that could amodate up to 100 people through a friend. He had even gotten a discount for the feast and the wine. In order to liven things up at the party, Mu Chenguang had contacted his friend and brought a small band to the venue. If anyone felt like singing or dancingter, they could help by ying music. Xu Xiyan arrived with Wandou and the others. All the staff of the studio greeted her warmly, calling her boss. After Yang Wenxue followed them into the hall, she heard them call Jing Xi boss. Puzzled, she asked Wandou, Wandou, why are they calling Jing Xi boss? Chapter 847 - Enchanted by Their Voices Chapter 847: Enchanted by Their Voices Oh, didnt I tell you? Jing Xi is the boss of the studio, Wan Dou said proudly. Yang Xuewen was shocked by the news, unable to believe that a neer like Jing Xi already owned a studio. Yang Xuewen firmly believed that Huo Yunshen mustve helped her, that the studio might have even been a gift from him. The news only intensified the jealousy deep down in Yang Xuewens heart. Why is she the one thats living to the best? Does Huo Yunshen even know about her studio? What is she still hiding? Xu Xiyan was invited to give a speech on the stage. Since she was not a businesswoman, she just mentioned anything that came to her mind. Yang Xuewen had already learned that the online movie name was Those Beautiful Bygone Days, the first movie that Jinxi Studio would produce. Without even looking at the script, Yang Xuewen convinced herself that the movie would be bad from the title. She dared to make that assumption because the movie trend was either action-packed movies or movies cast by pretty actors and actresses. Yang Xuewen was eager for the day when Jing Xis movie got a bad reception. As Xu XIyan was giving her speech on stage, she reminded Yang Xuewen of what had happened after the ROSUE incident. After Huo Yunshens men had force-fed her her own drug, she had an indecent rtionship with her uncle, and it made her lose everything, forcing her to have stic surgery done on her face in a foreign country. She med it all on Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan. She thought that it would be a waste if she did not do something for revenge since she was invited to dinner. Yang Xuewen took the chance and told Lan Linger of her situation. After Yang Xuewen eavesdropped about the incident regarding Lan Lingers ruined back, she left a note for Lan Linger telling her that Jing Xi was responsible for it. Even though Yang Xuewen had no idea of the truth, she still med it on Xu XIyan so that she could frame her. She believed that Lan Linger would not sit still and do nothing when she learned about the truth. Yang Xuewen had learned from her mistakes. Instead of performing the bad deeds herself, she turned to other peoples help and made them the instrument for her crime. Xu Xiyan ended her speech by inviting the guests to eat and drink to their hearts content. After getting the message from Yang Xuewen, Lan Linger had already passed her order down. Ever since she saw the note telling her that Xu Xiyan was responsible for what happened to her back, she vowed to seek revenge. Her order was to let Xu XIyan have a taste of her back being ruined. Mu Chenguang and Ma Haodong were invited onto the stage to sing a song. Their beautiful voices had the crowd enchanted. As Xu Xiyan was enjoying the music, her phone rang. Huo Yunshen was calling her. She left the hall quietly so as to not disturb the guests. Yang Xuewen had her eyes on Xu Xiyan the whole time until Lan Linger replied to her, telling her to get Xu Xiyan away from the crowd. Chapter 848 - Shall Soon Taste Retribution

Chapter 848: Shall Soon Taste Retribution

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Now the opportunity had finally arrived and without needing to trick Jing Xi; she had gone out by herself. As Jing Xi was going out, Yang Wenxue made an excuse to go to the restroom. She followed her in secret, cooperating with Lan Ling-Ers hirelings in time. Outside the corridor, Yang Wenxue saw Jing Xi talking on her phone as she walked toward the restroom. She followed her and reported Jing Xis tracks to Lan Ling-Ers men. Both of them went into the bathroom. Yang Wenxue came out first to wash her hands, but Jing Xi was still talking on the phone in her stall. She waited for about five minutes, but Jing Xi had yet toe out. After ten minutes, her feet were going numb from standing and yet Jing Xi was still inside talking on the phone. The phone conversationsted for at least 15 minutes before Xu Xiyan finally came out of her stall and saw Yang Wenxue. As she was washing her hands, she nced at Yang Wenxue in the mirror and asked, Youre done, Wenxue? Yeah, Im done. I just need to wash my hands. The two finished washing their hands almost at the same time, then walked out of the restroom one after the other. At the entrance of the restroom, Xu Xiyan suddenly remembered something. You can go back first, Wenxue. Ive forgotten my bag and I need to go back for it. Xu Xiyan turned and went into the restroom again. Yang Wenxue decided to go back first as Lan Ling-Ers men would definitelye and capture Jing Xi soon. But who knew that, as she took a few steps away from the restroom, someone had ced one hand over her mouth, grabbing and dragging her away from the restroom. The towel over her mouth must have been soaked with diethyl ether. Yang Wenxue quickly lost consciousness. The two men quickly sealed her mouth with tape, then tied her up with a rope. After that, they put her in a sack, then in a big box, and snuck her out of the hotel. Here, Xu Xiyan had retrieved her bag and was walking out of the bathroom. She did not see Yang Wenxue outside; she thought she mustve gone back to the banquet hall. When she returned to the banquet hall, she did not see Yang Wenxue there either. She asked Wandou privately about it and after hearing Wandou say that she might have gone home, she did not press on. After Yang Wenxue was mistaken for Jing Xi and was taken away, she was taken to an unfamiliar ce. This was a ce that even Mo Yutian could not find. It was an apartment that Lan Ling-Er had secretly ordered her hirelings to lease. After the two men dragged the box Yang Wenxue was in into the apartment, they promptly contacted Lan Ling-Er. At this time, Lan Linger was still at the set for The Beauty of the World for a night session of filming. Her makeup artist was putting on makeup for her. She noticed that it was a call from one of herckeys. She told her makeup artist to leave before answering the phone. Hello? How did it go? Miss Lan, weve already caught her. What do we do with her now? Lan Ling-Er was very pleased to hear that. She told him, As a reward for your hard work, Ill let you both indulge in her first. After that, mutte her back and then send me a photo of it. After hanging up the call, Lan Ling-Er was filled with glee, a glint of viciousness shing across her eyes. Hmph! You shall soon taste retribution, Jing Xi! This time, Ill let you experience the pain of being ruined. When your back has be as rotten as a toads back, Ill see how my brother is still going to like you! Hahaha! The secret apartment was dim. The two men took Yang Wenxue out of the box and flung her onto a big bed. Theirdy boss had already given them permission to enjoy the girl however they wanted before going back to business. Without further hesitation, the two seized the time and hurriedly undressed her. Yang Wenxue would never dream of her n backfiring. She had meticulously schemed against Jing Xi but in the end, she was the one reaping the whirlwind. The two men took turns tormenting her. When she was woken up by their stimtions and realize the situation she was in, it was toote to call for help. Her torture was even more terrible than shed imagined, as the way Lan Ling-Ers men tormented her was not ordinarily perverted. Chapter 849 - Got the Wrong Person

Chapter 849: Got the Wrong Person

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yang Xuewen thought everything was over when the two men pulled themselves away from her body, but she never knew the real torture was just starting. They turned Yang Xuewen over and had her face down. One of the men caressed her back and sighed, Its a pity that such a beautiful back is going to be ruined. As soon as Yang Xuewen heard that they were going to ruin her back, she began to struggle. Its no use begging us. This is your punishment for going against our young miss, one of the men said as he tightened the rope around her. Yang Xuewen finally realized that they got the wrong person. They thought that she was Jing Xi. Just as she was scolding them in her head, theyd already taken a pair of hooks and started to carve her back. Yang Xuewen struggled and cried with her mouth sealed. Yet, no matter how hard she cried, her back was beingpletely ruined. The two men even got buckets of paint and painted her back. With her back tainted with blood and paint, they sshed cold water over, and the shock knocked her out. The men took photos of her and stuffed her back into the sack. The dinner was still going on. Xu Xiyan performed an elegant dance which shook the whole crowd up. After the dinner had ended and everyone had left, Xu Xiyan waited in front of the hotel for Huo Yunshen to pick her up. Just as she waited, a ck Rolls Royce stopped in front of her. Even though the car was familiar, the te number did not belong to Huo Yunshen. It was at that moment when a group of people walked out of the hotel. Jing Xi? a familiar voice suddenly called out. Xu Xiyan turned her head and noticed that it was Mo Yutian, surrounded by his bodyguards. Why are you here? Mo Yutian asked. He was surprised that he would run into her. I was having dinner with my friends, Xu XIyan replied, recalling the time when Lan Linger had kidnapped and drugged her. Even though Mo Yutian was the one who had saved her that day, he also kidnapped her grandfather so that he could protect his younger sister. Mr. Mo, when are you going to let my grandfather go? Im sorry, but I wont let him go as long as my sister remains in Zstan, Mo Yutian said. But worry not, hes doing well. We treat him like a VIP guest. I hope what youre saying is true. It is. If anything happens to him, Ill definitely have you pay for it! Xu XIyan said with anger in her eyes. Mo Yutian did not reply and looked at her quietly. His driver got out from the car opened the door for him. Do you need a ride? Mo Yutian asked. No, thanks. My husband ising to pick me up. Xu Xiyan had already promised Huo Yunshen that she would not get too close to any man, especially Mo Yutian. Again, Mo Yutian remained quiet as he stared at her. Arent you going to leave? Xu XIyan asked, as she felt ufortable from his stare. Chapter 850 - More And More Wild

Chapter 850: More And More Wild

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At this moment, as Mo Yutian was about to get into his car, another ck Rolls-Royce came down from the slope, crashing into the back of Mo Yutians car with a loud bang. Mo Yutians car was pushed forward, the front of it hitting a stone pir at the entrance of the hotel. The hood and the trunk of his car even sprang open due to the damage to both the front and back of the car. In an instant, his luxury car had turned into useless scrap. Who was that? How was it possible to collide into someones car in front of the hotel? And who had the audacity to crash directly into the luxury car of a big boss? Everyone fixed their gaze on the scene. They discovered that after this ck Rolls-Royce had crashed into Mo Yutians car and sent it flying, it took the spot where Mo Yutians car was, parking firmly on it. And this car was not damaged at all. The door of the car opened and a pair of spotless ck leather shoes touched the ground, followed by an aristocratic figureing out of the car. The man had a well-chiseled face; his facial features were extraordinary handsome and his eyes dark and sharp. He was exuding a strong air of indifference. His shirt was crisply ironed and the gem on his cufflinks shone dazzlingly, all of which highlighted the mans unique taste. It was Huo Yunshen! Xu Xiyan knew that her husband hade when she saw the license te on the car, but she did not expect that he would show up this way. He had forced his love rival away while standing his ground firmly like a mountain. Dear! Wondering if he had injured his head, Xu Xiyan immediately went up to him and asked him worriedly, Are you alright? Im fine, Huo Yunshen answered tenderly, then looked over at the man before him, insolence and wickedness shing across his eyes. Its just that Ive just identally hit Mr. Mos car. Sorry about that, how about I repay you with a new one? What did he mean by identally? It was obviously he who had deliberately driven his car into his, okay? Mo Yutian was so furious that he was lost for words, but in front of Jing Xi, he had to suppress his emotions. No need. Its only a car. My, Mr. Mo is really extravagant! Huo Yunshen said mockingly, curving his lips slightly. After finishing his words, he wrapped an arm around his wifes waist and said to her tenderly, Lets go home, Dear! Okay. Huo Yunshen opened the door of his car, shielded Xu Xiyans head from the roof of the car with a hand as she got into the passenger seat, then leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt considerately. After the seat belt was fastened, Huo Yunshen directly kissed his lovely little wife in front of Mo Yutian. After he was done kissing her, Huo Yunshen went around the car, got into the drivers seat and started the engine. Beep! Beeep! Huo Yunshen pped on the steering wheel, sounding the horn to alert Mo Yutian to get out of the way. Mo Yutians face became as dark as ink. He could only back away for the arrogant and provocative man. The ck Rolls-Royce drove away smoothly with grace. On the road, Huo Yunshen turned on the car radio, ying some rxing and beautiful music. Just like his mood at the moment: he was soaring with triumph. Huo Yunshen just had to show off his love for Xu Xiyan in a conspicuous manner and make Mo Yutian understand that this woman belonged to him. He was her only legal husband and only he could possess her rightfully and deservingly. He also wanted to tell Mo Yutian: Dont even dream of coveting what does not belong to you. On the way back, Xu Xiyan heard the man humming cheerfully to the music in the car and turned to look at his perfectly chiseled profile. She could not help but curve her lips. Dear, youre getting more and more wild! This sentence was to praise him. She liked the current Huo Yunshen now. He was confident, arrogant, domineering, and an unruly bad boy. This was his original personality; the characteristics a strong person should have. If you continue to praise me like this Im going to fly up to the sky, Dear. Youre already up in the sky. Yes, youre my sky. Chapter 851 - Laughing in Her Head

Chapter 851: Laughing in Her Head

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen stared at Xu Xiyan before grabbing her left hand and applying a little pressure to it. Xu Xiyan smiled as she felt the slight callus on his hand while the pressure from him sent a shock of electricity through her body. Huo Yunshen suddenly stepped on the pedal, and it almost threw Xu Xiyan off her bnce. She grabbed onto the handle and asked, Hubby, why are you driving so fast? To find a ce to have sex outside! What? Youre joking, right? Nope. To prove himself, he drove straight up Mount Lan and stopped mid-hill. When Xu Xiyan left the car, she realized she could see half of Peijing from the hill. The man brought her there so that she could indulge herself in the view. Huo Yunshen leaned on his car and opened a can of beer. Do you want some? he asked. Yes! Xu Xiyan took the beer and looked at it before joking, You didnt add something to the drink, did you? Because of the various incidents that had happened to her before, she would always be wary of beers. Yup, I drugged it with a medicine that will make you love me forever, Huo Yunshen joked. Xu Xiyan let out augh and took a sip before grabbing onto his arm and leaning on his shoulder. Yup, Im intoxicated now, Youre the only one who can cure me. Oh, really? Huo Yunshen lowered his head and rubbed the top of her head with his chin. Xu Xiyan raised her head and realized the man was staring at her intensely. They both looked at each other as if they were the only two people left in the world. It was as if they could feel the night was filled with love and romance. Huo Yunshen slowly lowered his head even further and kissed her. They were at a ce where the starry sky loomed above them while they were surrounded by a refreshing forest with a night view of the city below. The atmosphere was perfect. They stayed on the hill until the sun was almost up, when Xu Xiyan fell asleep from exhaustion. Huo Yunshen took her back home and disabled her rm to let her have a good sleep. It was a bright new day. The crews for the Beauty of the World were busy moving around. Lan Linger came with her assistant and bodyguards. After scanning the studio, Jing Xi was nowhere to be found. As soon as she thought of the picture of a woman whose back was ruined, sheughed in her head. Lan Linger thought that Jing Xi would not dare to show up because her back was destroyed. Lan Linger even looked at the picture again when she was waiting in the dressing room before she put her makeup on. She asked her assistant to go and confirm if there were any changes made to the schedule. After confirming with the director, Sha Labi ran back and said, Miss, there are no changes made to your fight scene with Jing Xi! What? Can she even show up? Im confused too. Is she going to work with that injury on her back? If thats the case, then itll be interesting. Chapter 852 - Dare Not Act Rashly

Chapter 852: Dare Not Act Rashly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lan Ling-Ers mouth twitched into a smirk. If Jing Xi had reallye for the shoot bearing her wounds, then wasnt it easy to bully her while filming? In the morning, after Lan Ling-Er had finished filming an interaction scene with the emperor, the production crew informed her that her shoot with Jing Xi was pushed back. When Lan Ling-Er heard this notice, she smiled smugly. It seemed that she was right. Jing Xi was injured and could note for the shoot. This was only a small warning. Next time, maybe she would directly scratch and disfigure her face. After she was done with her shoot, Lan Ling-Er returned to her station to rest, her assistant Sha Labi massaging her shoulders to rx her. Lan Ling-Er took a sip of drink from her cup, feeling very pleased. It was at this moment that she heard voices of a womaning from the entrance of the studio. She listened carefully. It turned out to be Jing Xis voice. Jing Xi had actuallye? Lan Ling-Ers hand shook and the drink in her cup spilled all over her. Damn it, what was she panicking for? There was no way Jing Xi knew that it was her who had hired someone to torture her. And Huo Yunshen was even more unlikely to find out that she was the behind-the-scenes perpetrator. So what if he managed to find out? They wouldnt dare do anything to her; she had her brother to support her. Furthermore, her brother was also holding Jing Xis grandfather as hostage and she reckoned they would not dare to act rashly. Xu Xiyan arrived at the studio with Wandou and Ni Xuelin and quickly went to put on her makeup. She had stayed up tootest night. When she had woken up naturally in the morning, she realized that she was going to bete. Fortunately, Huo Yunshen had already helped inform the studio that she would bete and the production crew had already adjusted the schedule of her shoot. Not long after Xu Xiyan had put on her makeup, the stage manager Xiao Ge came to inform her that in five minutes, it would be her turn to shoot a scene with Lan Ling-Er. Xu Xiyan noticed that Yang Wenxue had note to the studio today. She asked Wandou, Is Yang Wenxue noting to the studio today? Last night, she had left the banquet without saying goodbye. Today, she did not evene to the studio. Did something happen to her? Wandou had gone to the stage manager to inquire about her just now. I heard that she had a few days off, and they said that someone has passed away in her family. Oh, no wonder! After understanding the situation, Xu Xiyan did not press further. In fact, Yang Wenxue was now lying on a hospital bed. Because of the injuries on her back, she could note for the shoot and thus made up an excuse to the production crew for her leave. Originally, Jing Xi was the one she wanted to harm, but she did not expect that she would suffer her own doing. The doctor said that her injuries would take at least a week to heal. Besides, even if they were healed, they would leave permanent scars. Yang Wenxue felt like dying. However, even though she was lying in the hospital, she did not stop working; she was already busy working up a new n. She was not going to give up just like that. She must make Jing Xi experience the pain she had gone through before she was satisfied. At the studio, Xu Xiyans shoot began. Yun Qingge began to secretly harm the emperor. She personally mixed a slow working poison into the emperors meal. However, she was found out by one of the emperors concubines, Lady Lan, who was being yed by Lan Ling-Er. Lady Lan fled and Yun Qingge went after her, chasing her up onto a high dais. Lady Lan was trapped. Yun Qingge grabbed Lady Lans neck. Originally, she wanted to kill Lady Lan, but Lady Lan admitted her true identity at the critical moment. Her identity was not so simple as an exotic dancershe had a bigger conspiracy. Her target was also the emperor. Speaking from a certain perspective, she was a secret agent. No matter what her identity was and as long as she was against the emperor, she would be Yun Qingges ally. She let go of Lady Lan, then turned to look into the distance. What proof do you have to make me believe you? Give me some time, and I will prove myself. Lan Ling-Er stood behind Jing Xi and looked at her back. She really wanted to know how she tolerated the pain of her wounds ande for the shoot. Isnt it painful? Is she hanging on stubbornly despite the pain? In fact, her clothes were chafing against her skin. Wouldnt her wounds be bleeding now? Chapter 853 - Bite Back

Chapter 853: Bite Back

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lan Linger thought of a way to make a scene. She thought of pushing Jing Xi on her back, thinking that she would cry out loud because of the pain. Without any hesitation, she took a step and pushed her hand forward. Yet shepletely forgot that Jing Xi would move on during the scene. Jing Xi was supposed to turn and speak her line. All right, Ill give you a chance. Jing Xi followed the script and turned. However, what she saw was not Lan Linger ready to continue with her line, but that she was instead rushing towards her with her hand in front of her like a person with bad eyesight. Lan Linger could not stop herself, and she fell off the stage and rolled down the stairs. Before Jing Xi could even react, Lan Linger was already at the bottom of the stairs. Even the other people were stunned until Lan Linger let out cries of pain. The crews quickly rushed to her to check on her. Miss Lan! Are you all right? Are you hurt anywhere? Should we call an ambnce? Can you move your arms and legs? Huang Guoqiang was also thrown into panic as he quickly asked their medical staff to check on Lan Linger. He was afraid that if anything wouldve happened to Lan Linger, the Tianyu Group would never forgive him. The medical staff checked on her and concluded that she was only in shock and did not sustain any injuries. The crews immediately let out sighs of relief. It was a miracle that Lan Linger did not sustain any injuries from the fall that consisted of 34 stairs. Even though she was fine, Lan Linger was still crying on the floor. Jing Xi pushed me! Jing Xi pushed me off the stairs! Lan Linger cried. The staff was confused as they could clearly see that she had fallen down the stairs herself. Xu Xiyan could not help butugh in her head for how stupid Lan Linger was. It wasnt long before Mo Yutian got the news and rushed to the scene. As soon as he got the message from Sha Labi, he rushed to the studio as fast as he could since he was just around the corner. Lan Linger noticed that her brother came and cried even worse. Big bro! Jing Xi pushed me! She pushed me off the stairs! You have to punish her! Lan Linger cried as she grabbed Mo Yutians sleeve. It was at that moment the crews finally learned of Lan Lingers rtionship with Mo Yutian and found an exnation to her arrogance. Mo Yutian looked at Jing Xi. He knew that she was not the type of person that wouldmit such acts. He wouldve believed it if his sister was the one who had pushed Jing Xi. Mo Yutian did not question Jing Xi but went to the director instead. Huang Guoqiang showed Mo Yutian the recording of the moment when Lan Linger fell off the stage. Mo Yutian noticed that at the moment of the incident, Jing Xi had her back to Lan Linger. The recording also showed that his sister was trying to push Jing Xi, but she avoided it by turning around. Chapter 854 - Unreasonable Temper

Chapter 854: Unreasonable Temper

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Thus, Lan Ling-Er had lunged at the empty air and had fallen head-first down the stairs. It was obviously her fault, and yet she was still ming someone else? Lan Ling-Er said again, still stubborn, Brother, you cant just let it go this time! She almost killed me! Her heart is too vicious! Enough! Mo Yutian reprimanded her, Cant you do anything else other than making trouble? This time it was clearly you who had fallen on your own and you still want to me Jing Xi? Not only was Lan Ling-Er notforted, but she was being berated. She became even sadder listening to her brother speaking on Jing Xis behalf. Sob Sob Brother, youre too biased! Youve reprimanded me on behalf of an outsider! Am I still your sister? Mo Yutian had always been lenient towards her and that was why she had be so unreasonable today. Right now, he was very disappointed with her behavior. I warn you, Ling-Er, if you create more trouble again, I will send you back to Estan. After Mo Yutian finished his words, he immediately stood up and left the studio. Brother, brother Lan Ling-Er shouted but he would not turn back. Sha Labi came over to help lift her up and asked her what to do next. What can I do? Continue the shoot! She didnt want to go back to Estan in dejection. After Lan Ling-Er stood up, she went directly to the director and requested for him to continue the shoot. The entire studio was back to business again after everyone had watched a real-life drama for free. Though everyone was silent, they all knew one thing in their hearts, that was: Lan Ling-Er, this youngdy of a wealthy family, had an unreasonable temper they could not dare approve. In the future, it was best to be very careful when dealing with her. Wandou, who was on the sides, was angry at what she saw. She muttered, Really, who the hell does she think she is? She was the one who fell down on her own and yet she still wanted to put the me on our Sister Jing Xi? She is really too much! Shes just a petty little clown trying to do mischief. Dont mind her. Xu Xiyan sat down on a chair and drank some water, with it seeming that everything just now had nothing to do with her. In her eyes, Lan Ling-Er was just a clown performing her antics. Everything she did was dumb to the extreme. Doesnt she know that you reap the whirlwind for the wind you have sown? A text message came to her mobile phone. It was from Tang Yichens lover, Liang Lan. She had sent some photos of Ying Bao. sses had resumed in both Peijing Experimental Primary School and the kindergarten. Ying Bao and Tang Feimo had returned to school. They were photos of her daughter ying happily with the other children in the kindergarten, eating her meals obediently, and concentrating on her handicraft work. After seeing them, Xu Xiyan felt relieved. At noon break, Mu Chenguang came over and sat with Xu Xiyan. He nced over at Lan Ling-Er who was in the distance and asked her, It was that demoness who was stirring up trouble to hurt you, wasnt it? Mu Chenguang wasmissioned by Huo Yunshen to join the production of the drama. His task was to protect Jing Xi from harm at the studio. He had seen the ident during Jing Xi and Lan Ling-Ers shoot in the morning. Since it was Lan Ling-Er who had tumbled down from a great height, he did not give it much thought. Dont worry, she cant hurt me. I have an iron body. Xu Xiyan stretched out an arm and flexed her muscles. Okay! As long as she dares to give you trouble again, I will help you punish her, Mu Chenguang said. No need to strain yourself, my Lord. You should just focus on your acting. This is your first time acting in a movie, so you have to make a good impression on the production crew and the audience. Xu Xiyanughed, then called Wandou over, Is it time for lunch? Go get some lunch! Im hungry. Aye, Ill go right away. Just as Wandou was leaving, Mu Chenguang shouted at her like a lord ordering a servant, You! Whats your nameDouya, or is it Doumiao1whatever! Go get one for me too! Douya and Doumiao your lordly ass! The names Wandou, okay! Wandou directly rolled her eyes exaggeratedly at him. He couldnt even remember her name, and yet he had the gall to ask her to bring him his lunch? Three words for you: Inyourdreams! Endnotes [1] Dou Ya and Dou Miao both mean bean sprout in Chinese. Chapter 855 - A Surprise from Mr. Huo

Chapter 855: A Surprise from Mr. Huo

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wan Dou turned and left without saying a word Xu Xiyan noticed that Mu Chenguang was still following Wan Dou with his eyes and joked, Bro, if you dont change that attitude of yours, youre never going to get her. Get what? Mu Chenguang scolded and quickly turned his head back. Do you think a super awesome and perfectly wonderful dude like me has to hit on girls? Theylle to me themselves. Fine, have it your way, Xu Xiyanughed. Xiao Ge suddenly came running to them and handed Xu Xiyan a bag. Jing Xi, theres something for you, Xiao Ge said as he handed the bag to Xu Xiyan. He had been acting as a courier for Huo Yunshen, and he did it dly because he was always handsomely paid. Whats that? Its from Mr. Huo. Xu Xiyan noticed that the bag was a thermal bag and in it were boxes with purple and white roses in them. Mu Chenguang extended his head to take a peek and roasted, Boring! Its not for you. Theres no way a girl would not like this. Xu Xiyan picked one of the roses up and smelled its fragrance. She was already used to being surprised by Huo Yunshen from day to day. She found a card in the middle of the roses. [To Mrs. Huo, enjoy your meal] was written on the card. Xu Xiyan removed the boxes with the roses and noticed that underneath them was a box of food. Xu Xiyan opened it and instantly knew that Huo Yunshen was the one who made it. There were two heart-shaped rice balls with sprinkles of sesame seeds on them. Complementing the rice were two types of meats and three types of greens with a soup on the side. Xu Xiyan moved the box towards her nose, and she could smell the fragrance from the foods. Mu Chenguang noticed the lunch box and guessed that Huo Yunshen was the one who had made it. This is so boring! Since when does a man still prepare lunch boxes? Mu Chenguang scolded. Oh, shut up! Huo Yunshen did not make this for you, its for me! Xu Xiyan snapped a picture of the food with her phone and began to eat. Oh, yeah! This is really good! Xu Xiyanplimented. Mu Chenguang couldnt help but swallow his own saliva as he looked at Xu Xiyan chomping down on her food. Ever since Huo Yunshen married Xu Xiyan, he stopped making foods for Mu Chenguang, and he hadnt tasted a bit of his delicacy since then. Wan Dou came back with two servings of fast foods and noticed the roses and lunch boxes, guessing that her boss had already prepared the food for his wife. And I still got you some food too Wan Dou pouted. Please return the fast food, the lunch box is enough, Xu Xiyan said apologetically. All right. Just as Wan Dou was about to leave, Mu Chenguang got up and snatched a serving away from her. Ill take it then! Mu Chenguang said. Wan Dou turned back and stared at him like he was a robber instead of an idol. Chapter 856 - Greatly Satisfied

Chapter 856: Greatly Satisfied

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mu Chenguang was getting bored with the meals provided at the studio and Jing Xis lunch box of love was tempting him. When she was not looking, he snuck his chopsticks over to her lunch box to pick at her meal. Before his chopsticks could touch her food, Jing Xi whacked his chopsticks away with her own. Do not touch my lunch box! Xu Xiyan warned. Cant I have a piece? Boss has made so much food for you. Can you even finish everything yourself? Mu Chenguang said, looking at her with puppy eyes. He was right. She could not finish it all! Huo Yunshen had prepared so much food that Xu Xiyan couldnt finish everything by herself. She might as well spare some for Wandou and Mu Chenguang. Wandou felt lucky to taste such delicious food and she thanked Jing Xi. As for Mu Chenguang, this guy saw the delicious food like a wolf seeing a sheep, and gobbled everything up. He licked his lips, eager for more. The food Boss has made is really delicious! Man, I feel like marrying my beautiful Boss! Smack! Xu Xiyan cuffed him on his head unhesitatingly. Mu Chenguang was stunned after she had struck him. Why did you hit me? Xu Xiyan cracked her knuckles loudly. Seems youre so bold to be tempted with my husband, eh? Oh f*ck! Mu Chenguang had almost forgotten how violent this woman could be. He quickly took off, taking his lunch box with him. After lunch, Xu Xiyans stomach was greatly satisfied. She took out her phone and shared the photo she had taken of her lunch box on Weibo. She did not type anything for the title; she only put an emoticon of a smiling sun as the title. However, there were still arge number of fans who were choked by her dog ??food. They werementing on it, saying that they felt like having a taste too. While she was swiping on her mobile phone, she received a WeChat message notification. Xiao Yuqian had sent her a message, informing her that she was to attend the charity awards ceremony hosted by LK tomorrow night. Right now, due to Xu Xinrous disappearance, LK only had her to endorse their products and they had changed the contract so she would be the sole endorser. Events like this charity awards ceremony would always be held by LK every year. This year, the event would be held in Peijing and it would be its first time being held there too. Thisrge-scale charity awards ceremony was in cooperation with a number of TV stations and media. There would also be political and government officials attending. It was a high-profile event and its influence was extraordinary. On the night of the charity awards ceremony, Xu Xiyan wore a long turquoise dress provided by LK and walked on the red carpet with her male partner from theirmercial shoot. Many famous stars and big shots attended the awards ceremony. Xu Xiyan noticed that Lan Ling-Er had alsoe. She wore a glittering full-length gold dress which swept the ground. She was apanied by Mo Yutian as they appeared on the red carpet. Lan Ling-Er stood by Mo Yutians side demurely. From time to time, she would talk to Mo Yutian about something. It seemed that she did not notice Xu Xiyan. As for Lan Ling-Ers constant provocations and hostility towards her, Xu Xiyan had already asked Huo Yunshen about it before. She had asked him whether there were any feelings between him and Lan Ling-Er, and his answer was there were none. So, the only possible reason why Lan Ling-Er had regarded her as a thorn in her eye immediately after arriving in Zstan was because of Mo Yutian? Maybe Lan Ling-Ers possessiveness was rather strong, and she did not want her brother to like another woman. Thus, she had regarded Xu Xiyan as her enemy. If that was the case, then she was really unlucky. She waspletely disinterested in Mo Yutian, okay? Throughout the awards ceremony, Xu Xiyan and Lan Ling-Ers arranged seats were far away from each other. There was not much chance to interact with her, and she was not worried that she woulde and trouble her. However, it looked like when Mo Yutian was present, she behaved herself rather well. Originally, Xu Xiyan thought that she was only present at the event as a product endorser for LK, but she did not expect that one of the emcees hired by LK had something up and could not be on stage. So Xu Xiyan was temporarily arranged as a special guest and she had to host the awards ceremony with the other emcee tonight. Chapter 857 - Spreading Their Affections Everywhere

Chapter 857: Spreading Their Affections Everywhere

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since Xu Xiyan was good at talking, hosting the show did not pose a challenge to her. She went through the schedule and remembered all of it. Xu Xiyan gave an opening speech with the main host of the event, going through the developments of the LK Charity Award Ceremony before the first award began. Mo Yutian and Huo Yunshen were both included in the Top Ten Phnthropists of the Year. Xu Xiyan noticed that, coincidentally, Mo Yutian and Huo Yunshen would have to stand next to each other on the stage. She couldnt help but feel like something would happen. Huo Yunshen was also present at the ceremony. He sat among the crowd, and his eyes never left his wife. When he heard his and Mo Yutians names, he turned to stare at Mo Yutian who was sitting in the same row as him. Mo Yutian also stared back. It was as if they were exchanging gunshots with their stares. Mo Yutian tidied his suit a little and walked onto the stage. He was smiling as if he was implying that he would never let go of any chance to stand on the same stage with Jing Xi. Even though Huo Yunshen never liked being given awards for his charity work, he could not sit still and watch as Mo Yutian got closer to his wife. He quickly got up from his seat and walked onto the stage too. Huo Yunshen stood in between Xu Xiyan and Mo Yutian, pushing Mo Yutian further away from his wife. He lowered his head and noticed that the strap on Xu Xiyans high-heeled sandal was off and kneeled down without any hesitation. A person of his stature was willing to kneel and help a woman with her shoes. His action was captured by countless cameras. Even though it was a pain for the audience to keep seeing them spreading their affections towards each other, they couldnt help but acknowledge what Huo Yunshen had just done. Mo Yutian also noticed that Huo Yunshen was helping Xu Xiyan with her sandals and regretted not noticing it first. Lan Linger was also sitting among the crowd as she cursed at the couple. A woman came out from the back with crystal trophies in her hands, and the awarding began. After the awards part was over, the host began to interview all of the awarded phnthropists. The host asked Mo Yutian about his main reason for his charity work, and Mo Yutian replied that it was a way to give back to society. Yet, no one actually knew that the boss of the Dark Zone was just seeking a way to get some peace of mind. With the huge amount of restless souls that had died by his hand, he found it hard to sleep at night. The charity work was a way to reduce his feelings of guilt. When Huo Yunshen was asked about his reason, he answered, For my wife. Looks like Mrs. Huo has a huge influence on you, the host joked. Yes, Im willing to love the whole world for her. There was no better way to show ones affection towards his wife than what Huo Yunshen had just said. The crowd began to cheer for his boundless love for his wife. Yet, the real meaning behind Huo Yunshens words was that he was willing to fight the whole world for his wife, but he was also willing to love the whole world for her. Mrs. Huo, what do you think about this confession from your husband? the host asked. Chapter 858 - An Unexpected Honor Chapter 858: An Unexpected Honor Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi picked up the mic, smiling radiantly at Huo Yunshen as she gazed at him. I have the same thoughts as my husband. Wooooaah the host and the audience eximed at the same time. Could the couple not express their love for each other on the spot? They were going to kill the audience with their sweetness! The awards session ended during Huo Yunshen and Jing Xis loving interaction. Huo Yunshen and the others stepped off the stage and returned to their seats. There was still amendation session next up to specificallymend the mysterious Uncle Pris. Someone had used the alias Pris to donate money to poor people living in the mountain areas and to Project Hope every year perseveringly. He had never revealed his real name and he was low-key and secretive in whatever he did. His love had been passed to every corner of the mountain areas, warming the hearts of countless people. Today, the charity awards organizer had also created a special award for himThe Pris Lifetime Honor Award. The host read out stories of Pris acts of kindness onstage. Whether it was an earthquake or a snowfall disaster, an anonymous donation sent by Pris would always be received immediately after the disaster. The host asked everyone present at the event, Is this mysterious Uncle Pris here with us today? No. No one came on stage. No one even knew that Huo Yunshen, who was sitting below the stage, was the mysterious Pris. But he did not intend to show himself nor to receive the award. He had received an award just now and it was already enough; his kindness was not for fame and fortune anyway. The host regretfully announced, Im afraid that theres still no chance to see this Uncle Pris today. However, love is boundless. We will always remember him and will continue to pass his love forward. Pris had used his power to warm the hearts of many people. Though today he did not appear on stage as usual, the organizer would keep this honor for him forever. They thanked him this way, then appealed to the whole society to continue to pass love forward. After themendation session, a representative of the government of Peijing City came up on stage to announce the new charity ambassadors. When Xu Xiyan heard her name was listed, she was in disbelief. What did she do? What did she do that made her able to be selected as the new ambassador of charity? There were two other female stars who had been selected along with her: one was Shen Mengyuan, and the other was Lan Ling-Er. Xu Xiyan was not enthusiastic about the selection. It was already unbelievable that they had chosen her, but, to actually choose Lan Ling-Er too? Xu Xiyan was deeply suspicious. Was it Huo Yunshens influence on his connections behind-the-scenes that the government representative had chosen her? As for Lan Ling-Er, was Mo Yutian trying to beautify his sisters image? In short, she felt that this selection did not make any sense! So this was how Xu Xiyan epted the honorary certificate issued by the government along with the two other female stars, transforming herself from a special guest emcee into a charity ambassador. She felt like asking: what is the purpose of a charity ambassador? The charity awards ceremony ended sessfully. Xu Xiyan left the scene via backstage. Not far from her, Mo Yutian escorted his sister Lan Ling-Er as they walked out together. Mo Yutian saw that Jing Xi was alone and told Lan Ling-Er to wait for a while as he was going over to meet with Jing Xi. However, Lan Ling-Er didnt want her brother to go look for the woman. She immediately bent over and pretended to have sprained her ankle, tugging at Mo Yutians shirt. Ah Brother, my foot hurts so much Mo Yutian was restrained by her. Seeing that her sister was crying out in pain, he quickly took her over to a bench and let her rest there, and could only watch Jing Xi walk away Chapter 859 - To Ruin Her Life with Scandals Chapter 859: To Ruin Her Life with Scandals Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan noticed that Lan Lingers sprained ankle was just an act. She did not slow down and walked past them without even looking at them. Huo Yunshen was already waiting for her in the car, and she got into it. Congrats they both said together as soon as she got in. What are you congratting me for? Xu Xiyan asked as she picked the crystal trophy up. Youre the one who got the awards. Why do I have a feeling that youre insulting me instead? Huo Yunshen joked, since most phnthropists did charity work for more fame and fortune. Yet Huo Yunshen was not that type of person. Nope, its definitely apliment. You really are the best. You too, for being chosen as the charity ambassador, Huo Yunshen said as he grabbed her little hand. Thats right, I want to talk to you about this, Xu Xiyan said. Dont tell me youre responsible for it. No, you got chosen because of who you are. Huo Yunshen only knew that Xu Xiyan was chosen when they announced it. But I did not do anything to deserve the spot.. Maybe because your vibe is what they want. They choose people that could make the right choices, and from that, they could influence more people to join them, Huo Yunshen exined. I see. Xu Xiyans doubt disappeared after listening to Huo Yunshens exnation. Three days after the award, Xu Xiyan got a call from Xiao Yuqian giving her a notice that the government was hosting a visit to a vige in the mountains outside of the city and wanted the Charity Ambassador to join them. Xu Xiyan agreed to join them and rearranged her schedule with the studio After she finished her filming that day, Xu Xiyan got a call from Lu Zeyan. Boss, theres a problem with the approval for our movie, Lu Zeyan said over the phone. Whats the problem? They say its about the moral of the movie and how it does not match the current trend. Are you kidding me? Xu Xiyan instantly felt speechless after she heard the reasons. The movie was a school romance, and there was nothing indecent in the plot. She could not help but scold the people who rejected her film as people whose heads were filled with shit. The head of the department in charge of the approval wants to have a meeting with our boss, Lu Zeyan continued Xu Xiyan felt puzzled, wondering how they had found out that she was the boss of Jinxi Studio. She wondered if someone from her studio told them by mistake. Yet Xu Xiyan could never have expected that Yang Xuewen was the one behind that. It was she who had told her sponsor about the movie. Yang Xuewens sponsor was the Minister of Culture and Propaganda. He had a lot of power in his hands, and he was a womanizer. Yang Xuewen believed that Xu Xiyan would have to sleep with someone to get approval for her movie. And when she did so, Yang Xuewen would be ready to get the proof that could ruin her life. Chapter 860 - Deep Into The Tiger’s Den

Chapter 860: Deep Into The Tigers Den

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan did not know what the inside story was, but no matter what, she didnt want her first film to fall short at this critical moment after investing a lot of energy and effort into it. Okay, please contact them for me and send me the addresster. Ill deal with them. Xu Xiyan decided to fight for another chance and settle the production review problem of Those Beautiful Bygone Days before leaving for her public welfare activities. Not long after, Lu Zeyan sent her a screenshot of a text conversation between him and their contact. Xu Xiyan saw that the other party had asked her to meet them at the Hilton Hotel restaurant in private room No. 6 at 7 pm tonight. Only one person was allowed toe. Looked like Xu Xiyan had guessed it right. The other party mustve known her identity and had deliberately stalled Those Beautiful Bygone Days so they could exploit her. It was just a petty little trick, but she was curious to see who the other party was who could afford to be so shameless? It was evening, close to 7 pm. After Xu Xiyan disguised herself, she came to the Hilton Hotel and took the elevator to the restaurant floor. After reporting the number of the private dining room to the receptionist, she was escorted there. She pushed the door open and entered. There were three men sitting in the private dining room. Sitting in the middle was a big-bellied middle-aged man with creepy eyes and an oily face. Sitting beside him were two slightly younger men. They were very deferential towards him as they spoke to him. They looked like his assistants or secretaries or something. After Xu Xiyan came in, the waiter closed the door of the private dining room. Facing the three unfamiliar men, Xu Xiyan coughed a few times. Coughcough?Hello, I am the person in charge of Jinxi studio, Jing Xi. The three men were spewing smoke with their cigarettes, smothering the room with smog. As the smoke dissipated, a beautiful woman appeared before their eyes like a fairy. The eyes of the middle-aged man lit up. He stubbed out his cigarette and greeted her. Oh, Miss Jing Xi! Come on in! Sit down! Thank you. Xu Xiyan took a seat near the door. I am Jin Qianbao1, at your service. Jin as in Jin Qianbaos Jin,Qian as in Jin Qianbaos Qian, and Bao as in Jin Qianbaos Bao, he said, spelling out his name vainly. Geez! That name is really cheesy, just like he is! Xu Xiyan thought. The old man handed her a business card, then pointed at the seat beside him. Miss Jing Xi seems to be sitting a little far away. Can you hear us? Why dont you sit here? Its alright, I prefer sitting here, Xu Xiyan declined politely, then went straight to the subject and asked, Bureau Director Jin, why is the film Those Beautiful By Hey, take it easy! No rush! We can discuss while we eat. Tell the waiter to bring in the food! Jin Qianbao was not in a hurry to discuss the matter. He told his secretary to go look for the waiter. Soon enough, all kinds of delicacies were served. His secretary poured Jin Qianbao some wine. He also poured Xu Xiyan some wine but she refused. Sorry, I dont drink. Then have a soft drink! Are the drinks served? After a while, a drink was ced in front of Xu Xiyan. Bureau Director Jin raised his ss and made up all kinds of excuse in order to persuade her to drink. Xu Xiyan had already guessed from the secretarys eyes. They must have joined hands and had added something to the drink in order to drug her. Xu Xiyan was not that dumb. She picked up her ss and pretended to take a sip just to get it over with. The food was quickly gobbled up. Jin Qianbao was stuffed with food and wine and he began to pick his teeth. Xu Xiyan deliberately rubbed at her temples. The man asked, Miss Jing Xi, are you okay? Im okay, just a bit dizzy. Yes, she was supposed to be dizzy. How could she not feel dizzy after drinking a spiked beverage? Xu Xiyan looked weak. Even her voice sounded soft and seductive. Jin Qianbao was bing restless in hearing her seductive voice. Feeling gleeful inside, he proposed, Why dont I get a room for you and escort you there for a rest? Jin Qianbao usually took advantage of his powers and had already exploited many female stars this way. Endnotes [1] Jin Qian Bao literally means gold money leopard in Chinese, but it simply just means leopard. Chapter 861 - Something to Use Against Her

Chapter 861: Something to Use Against Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even though Jin Qianbao knew that Jing Xi belonged to Huo Yunshen, he was still willing to take the risk. He thought that if he could drug her and take photos of her, then he could use them against her. With the pictures in his hands, he could call her over whenever he wanted. And most actresses wouldnt dare go to the police or tell their significant other about it. He had alreadyid his hands on several highly paid actresses with the same method. He took the bait! Xu Xiyan said in her head. Theres no need for that. I already have my own room, Xu Xiyan said, acting drunk. Can you send me up? I still need to talk to you about the approval. Sure thing, allow me. Jin Qianbao was excited as he thought about how he could feast on the girl in front of him. He made eye contact with both of his assistants and helped Xu Xiyan up. They arrived at her room, and Xu Xiyan opened the door with her keycard. As soon as they got into the room, Jin Qianbao pushed Xu Xian onto the wall and stared at her like she was a tasty treat. Oh, my beautiful. Do you know that I couldnt even forget your face after seeing you at the award ceremony? Jin Qianbao said. Do you know how attractive you are? I even dreamt of you. As long as you let me have my way, Ill give the green light for the movie. Xu Xiyan turned her head to avoid his stinky breath and said, Whats the rush? Why dont you take a shower first? You reek of alcohol and tobo. Xu Xiyan even teased him by running her finger down his chest. Jin Qianbao smeledl his own clothes and realized his body did not have the most pleasant smell. Okay! Wait for me, my pretty. Jin Qianbao rushed into the bathroom and began to clean himself up. As soon as the door to the bathroom closed, the smile on Xu Xiyans face disappeared, and she walked to the bedroom. Huo Yunshen was sitting on the couch in the bedroom reading a magazine. He raised his head when he heard footstepsing in. Hubby Xu Xiyan greeted as she jogged to him and sat on his legs. She had her arms around him and kissed him on his cheek. Again? Huo Yunshen noticed that she was blushing and her body temperature was slightly high. A little, Xu Xiyan said. But since my cure is here, I dont have to worry about it. Even though shed tried to spit her wine out after she faked drinking it, a little part of the drug still remained in her mouth. It made her feel hot and she found it hard to control herself. You naughty girl, Huo Yunshen joked as he pinched Xu Xiyans cheek. Only after a few minutes of talking, the man in the bathroom came rushing out with only a towel covering his fat body. Here Ie! he shouted as he ran into the bedroom. Yet as soon as he went it, he was stunned by the person sitting in there. The girl was sitting on thep of a man, the president of the Huo Group. Huo Yunshen stared at Jin Qianbao coldly and asked, So, are you the one who wants to sleep with my wife? Chapter 862 - He Would Suffer A Great Consequence

Chapter 862: He Would Suffer A Great Consequence

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes, he wanted to sleep with her. Didnt he n to sleep with her? But who knew that he would run into the King of Hell? Jin Qianbaos face suddenly flushed red like a pigs liver. Frightened, he stammered, No-no-no no It was clearly a m-misunderstanding! A misunderstanding? Then why did you appear in my wifes room dressed like that? Err Jin Qianbao was going crazy inside. No matter how much authority he had, he still did not dare to go against Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was a righteous person whereas he was a sinister person at most. Im sorry, Mr. Huo, Ivee into the wrong room Yes, it was the wrong room. It is really a misunderstanding. If you dont believe it you can ask your wife. I really didnt do anything out of line to her. Jin Qianbao secretly wiped cold sweat off his face. Luckily, he had not forced himself on Jing Xi. If he had really touched her, he reckoned that he would suffer a great consequence. Is that so? Huo Yunshens thin lips slightly parted as he turned to ask Xu Xiyan. Yes! Xu Xiyan answered with a serious face. Just now, Bureau Director Jin said that he could not forget me after seeing me at the awards ceremonyst night. He even said that he had desired me in his dreams. If I were to satisfy him, the movie easily would pass the review. Xu Xiyan would never lie and make up stories. She would tell the truth. As soon as Jin Qianbao heard her, he felt as though someone had put a knife at his neck. Feeling guilty, he turned around to flee. Just as he turned and before he could even take a few steps, several bodyguards came in through the door, blocking his way. Jin Qianbao could not escape; there were too many bodyguards. He turned around and immediately knelt before Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo I was wrong What did you do wrong? Huo Yunshen lifted his chin slightly and narrowed his eyes imposingly at the man on the ground like an emperor dictating someones life and death, gazing coldly at a lowly little animal on the ground. Jin Qianbao began to tremble, his cold sweat dripping down like beans. I-I-I was wrong for having perverted thoughts about Mrs. Huo I was wrong for desiring her I was extremely wrong for even daring to offend Mr. Huo Good that you know that you were wrong! Huo Yunshen waved to his men. Teach Bureau Director Jin a little lesson and make sure he will remember it for a long time. His men at the door automatically knew what their boss meant and came in to grab Jin Qianbao as though he was a helpless chick. They took him away and beat him up violently near the door. After that, they threw him directly out of the window. And this was the sixth floor by the way! Jin Qianbaos fat body fell from the sky like a super-sized meat patty. While he was falling, the towel around his waist fell off. Stark naked, he crashed onto the ground with a loud Bam, creating a big crater underneath him. Xu Xiyan stood before the window and looked down at what became of Jin Qianbao. Tsk, tsk. Pity that road, its going to need repairs again. Though the issue with Jin Qianbao was settled, this business was not finished yet. At this time, Jin Qianbaos secretaries were lurking in the vicinity, waiting for the right time. When it was almost time, they secretly opened the hotel room with a universal key card, intending toe in and take photos. The two men opened the door without a hitch, then snuck in with their cameras, tiptoeing. Before they could realize what was going on, they felt fists raining down on them. The two screamed and howled in pain, punches bruising their faces badly. After that, they were also flung down from the window. AaaaaaahBam! AaaaaaahBam! After two screams, the two men fell on top of Jin Qianbaos body one after the other, stacking together like a human pyramid. Wow, what a precise throw! Xu Xiyan eximed in amazement. She seriously suspected whether Huo Yunshens men had majored in engineering; they could even calcte the throwing distance so urately. Chapter 863 - Punish Her

Chapter 863: Punish Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio All right, dont look, Huo Yunshen said as he pulled Xu Xiyan back. His men would take care of the people lying outside. The only thing he has to do at that moment was to take care of his wife. Do you need me to cure you of your disease, my pretty one? Huo Yunshen asked as he hugged Xu Xiyan. What are you waiting for? Xu Xiyan asked as she jumped onto Huo Yunshen. With Xu Xiyantching herself onto him, Huo Yunshen picked her up and headed to the bed. After putting her down, he sat on top of her and scolded, Why didnt you tell me about the studio? Didnt I tell you before? But why didnt you invite me to the party? I was afraid that people would be tense if you went, Xu Xiyan exined. And the ce is so small that it wouldnt suit you. Its just all an excuse! Ill have to punish you for that! Huo Yunshen tore Xu Xiyans clothes open and started to do what men do best. Truth be told, Huo Yunshen was very proud of Xu Xiyan because she would always think of him whenever things happened. If it were other women, they wouldve gone to the dinner alone without telling their husband, and in the end, they would have to sleep with men like Jin Qianbao. Xu Xiyan was different. She told Huo Yunshen from the beginning, and they nned how to take him down. It was Huo Yunshens responsibility to take care of and protect his wife. After a wonderful night at the hotel, they went back to the Huo mansion with Ying Bao. Huo Yunshens elder sister also went back, and Huo Yunshen gave her the approval form for Those Beautiful Bygone Days. Take care of this! Huo Yunshen said. Huo Yijing read the form and noticed it was for an online literary movie. This doesnt look like your style. Theres no way Im going to believe that you are part of the film, Huo Yijing said sarcastically. Its not mine, its Jing Xis first film. Huo Yijing read the documents andplimented, Not bad, not bad at all! With a bit of advertising, this could be a huge hit! You dont have to advertise it intentionally. I just hope that the film can be released without any problems. Dont worry, leave it to me. Ill take care of it myself! Ill inform you when weve decided on when the film will be aired. Huo Yijing had huge power over anything rted to film and volunteered to take care of the film herself. Not because of Huo Yunshen, but because of Jing Xis talent. The film had piqued her interest. Huo Yijing also liked Xu Xiyans personality. Even though her husband loved her very much, she never became arrogant and continued to live with confidence. These were the traits of a woman that would be loved by hundreds. Thank you so much! Dont worry about it. But if you really want to express your gratitude, then hurry up and get me another niece or nephew. Chapter 864 - Such An Inside Story Chapter 864: Such An Inside Story Huo Yijing referred to the fact that there were still some discordant voices in the outside world, questioning Huo Yunshens ability in that aspect. They were suspecting that his ability had not recovered after his legs were healed. Okay, understood, Big Sister. In fact, Xu Xiyan had also asionally heard those rumors, and it was indeed affecting Huo Yunshen negatively. Huo Yijing was right. As long as they had another child, those rumors would break on their own. However, since she and Huo Yunshen had been together, she had said that she didnt want any more children for the time being. Huo Yunshen had always respected her and he would take protective measures every time. Now, Xu Xiyan felt that she may have been a bit selfish. She was always thinking about acting and thus ignored some important things in life. Maybe she should really hurry up with her second child. After a pleasant weekend at the Huo family mansion, the couple went home with their child. As soon as they arrived at Shengshi Yujing, Xu Xiyan took her daughter to look for Tang Feimo. Go y with Brother Feimo! Xu Xiyan sent the child to the door of Tang Yichens house. It was Tang Feimo who opened the door. Seeing that Ying Bao hade, Tang Feimo took her hand happily. Cherry! I was just missing you and then you came! Come in! Ying Bao shook off her shoes and ran straight into the house with Tang Feimo as fast as a rabbit released on the grass. At this time, Liang Lan came out of the house and noticed that Xu Xiyan was there. She got her a pair of slippers and said, Come in and sit! Its rare of you toe to my house! Xu Xiyan felt it was impolite to just leave. She could only change her shoes and enter the house. She looked around, asking, Is your husband not around? Hes not here. He is on a business trip abroad and he has not yet returned. Oh. Xu Xiyan looked around the environment of Tang Yichens home and noticed some photos hanging on the wall. They were photos of the handsome Tang Yichen and also the beautiful and generous Liang Lan, recording moments from the time they were dating until they were married with their child. There were also family portraits of the whole Tang family. Looking at the photos one by one, Xu Xiyan finally asked curiously, Sister Lan, arent Tang Yichen and Mr. Tang Nade twin brothers? Howe I dont see Mr. Tang Nade in the family portraits? Pfft Liang Lan snickered. Why are youughing? If I told you that Tang Yichen never had a twin brother, would you be angry? Liang Lan really didnt want to continue lying to her, so she simply told her the truth. So, what you mean is Tang Nade doesnt exist at all? Liang Lan smiled as she exined, Thats right! Actually, my husband is the only child in his family. That Mr. Tang Nade was only a guise by him and he only manages Jingyue Entertainment temporary. As for everything else, you have to go home and ask your husband. If Xu Xiyan had note to the Tang family home today, she would certainly not know such an inside story. It sounded like it was Tang Yichen and Huo Yunshen who had joined hands to bluff to her, right? Xu Xiyan was extremely intelligent. It was not difficult to guess what was going on after carefully considering the connection of things. At first, it was Huo Yunshen who had introduced her to Jingyue Entertainment. That time it was only a small three-personpany, and the temporary president was Tang Nade. If Tang Nade was Tang Yichen, and Tang Yichen was Huo Yunshens right-hand man, could it be considered true that Tang Yichen was appointed by Huo Yunshen? And thus, the real behind-the-scenes boss of Jingyue Entertainment was Huo Yunshen? As she thought of this, Xu Xiyan really felt like going back to her husband and asking him for the truth. She decided not to stay here anymore and said, Sister Lan, Im going home now. Ill leave Ying Bao in your care! Okay! Come more often when youre free! Liang Lan escorted her to the door. Chapter 865 - Putting Too Much Trust in Her

Chapter 865: Putting Too Much Trust in Her

Xu Xiyan changed her shoes after she got back home. She noticed that her husband was waiting for her in the living room. It was as if he wasnt there, and Xu Xiyan walked straight past him and opened the crystal door to Room 102. Huo Yunshen followed Xu Xiyan with his eyes, and he could tell that something was wrong with her from her look. Huo Yunshen put down the book he was reading and followed Xu Xiyan into Room 102. He went to the bedroom and noticed Xu Xiyan pulling a suitcase out from underneath her bed. She began packing. Why are you packing your things now? Its still Saturday, and were leaving on Monday. Xu Xiyan would be heading to the mountain vige on Monday, and Huo Yunshen decided to follow her. Am I still your wife? Xu Xiyan asked as she turned around and pulled Huo Yunshen by his necktie. Of course. What kind of question is that? We swore that wed never lie to each other, am I right? Yes. Then why are you still hiding it from me? Hiding what from you? Huo Yunshen thought that there was nothing more that he could hide after hed told her that he was Zeus. Why didnt you tell me that Tang Nade is Tang Yitian? And that youre the boss of Jingyue Entertainment. Am I right? Yes, and no. What? You only got the first part right, but Im not the boss of Jingyue Entertainment. Ill show you something if you dont believe me, Huo Yunshen said and pulled her out of the bedroom and into the study room in Room 101. He took out a pile of documents rted to Jingyue Entertainment and handed them to Xu Xiyan. After Xu Xiyan had gone through all of them, she could not hide her surprise. Wait, youre telling me that Jingyue Entertainment, and all of its assets, belong to me? Xu XIyan asked. Huo Yunshen nodded. Xu Xiyan could not believe that he was willing to trust her with all of those assets. The recent society was one where married couples would always argue over money, and some even broke up because of it. Yet Huo Yunshen had established the huge Jingyue Entertainment empire just for her and gave it to her without thinking twice about it. It showed how much trust Huo Yunshen had in his wife. Not only was Xu XIyan not angry anymore, but she was also touched, and she joked, Arent you worried that I will run away with all this money and kick you out of the picture? Sure, kick me then. Where do you want to kick? Huo Yunshen asked as he pointed at different parts of his body. Theres no way I could do that. Huo Yunshen swatted all the things on his table to the floor and picked Xu XIyan up, setting her onto it. As he breathed into her ear, he whispered, Tell me, how should I punish you for getting angry at me without learning about the truth first? Xu Xiyan knew that she was in the wrong and gave him a kiss. Is that enough? Im sorry. Just a kiss? Thats far from enough! Chapter 866 - Give Birth to a Child For Him

Chapter 866: Give Birth to a Child For Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After finishing his words, the man directly sped a hand behind her head and sealed her breath with a kiss, beginning to punish her forcefully. Midway, when the man paused to put on protection, Xu Xiyan stopped him. Dont wear it. Why? What if you get pregnant? Huo Yunshen was puzzled. ording to his little wifes request, his dailypulsory lesson was to research how to avoid pregnancy so that she would not be pregnant too early. But now, she had actually told him not to wear it. Did he hear her wrong? If Im pregnant then Ill just give birth to it! Really? Huo Yunshen was overjoyed. He felt as though hed been injected with adrenaline after hearing his little wife saying that she was willing to give birth to a child for him, suddenly making him overflow with energy. Thats great. She mustve thought it through and was now willing to give him a child. However, Huo Yunshen was not in a hurry for the time being. He felt that he hadnt spent enough alone time with his wife and he wanted to enjoy life with his wife for another two years. In the end, the man still insisted on using protection. Xu Xiyan asked him puzzlingly, I thought you wanted another child? Yeah. So why dont you want it now? The man said seductively, I want a child, but now, I only want you. Huo Yunshen once again leaned forward and pressed her down firmly It was a fine Sunday. Huo Yunshen had reserved the whole resort and took Xu Xiyan and their daughter Ying Bao for a leisurely holiday. They spent the whole day at the resort having a great time. When the big baby and the little baby arrived home, they had already fallen asleep in the car. Huo Yunshen did not wake them up. He carried them from the car back to their apartment one by one, and then began to help his wife to pack up her things for her charity trip tomorrow. Clothes, cosmetics, andmon medicinesas long it was something Huo Yunshen could think of it, he would pack it nicely into her luggage. After packing Xu Xiyans belongings into her luggage, Huo Yunshen began to pack his own luggage lightly. It was at this time that his phone rang. It was a call from Tang Yichen. He must have some report on the status of his business trip abroad to be calling him sote at night. There was a legal dispute in one of his subsidiarypanies at Wstan, so he had appointed Tang Yichen to deal with it. Now it was already a weekter and it should have been settled. In order to not wake up his wife and daughter, Huo Yunshen got up and went to the living room to answer the call. Hello? Old Tang, how is it? But who knew, the voice that came from the other end of the call was not Tang Yichen, but an unfamiliar voice that sounded deep and rough. Your friend Tang Yichen is in our hands. If you want to save him, bring us 10 million USD in two days and well release him. If we dont see anyone within two days, well kill him. Huo Yunshens first reaction was: Tang Yichen was kidnapped? The other party wanted him to bring 10 million USD to redeem him? After two days they would kill him? Why did they have to kidnap someone at this time instead of earlier orter? Huo Yunshens fingers gripped his phone tightly. He asked, How do I know what youre saying is true? In order to prove the authenticity of the matter, the stranger let Tang Yichen speak to the phone. He spoke hastily, Old Huo, its me. Its my bad luck for falling into their hands. Dont be threatened by them, dont worry about me Argh It sounded like someone had given Tang Yichen a kick. He made a pained moan, then there was no more sound. The phone was passed back to the kidnapper. How about that? Do you believe us now? Fine! Tell me where to meet, and Ill get my men to bring 10 million dors to redeem him. Huo Yunshen intended to get his men from JS who were nearby to rescue him. He had to apany his wife to the countryside so he may not be able to go in person. But the other party had long known his identity, or rather had all this premeditated. Zeus, I want you toe in person. If you dont, no one else can save him. Chapter 867 - After Him

Chapter 867: After Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since the kidnappers called Huo Yunshen by the name Zeus, it was clear that he was their target. If the kidnappers knew about his secret identity, then the possibility of them being one of his rivals was high. Who are you? Huo Yunshen asked. Youll know. I hope youre buying the earliest ne ticket to Wstan now. Ill contact you once youvended, the kidnapper said and hung up. Huo Yunshen was about to call Yi Xiao when his doorbell rang. He opened the door and found that it was Liang Lan. Yunshen! Please save my husband! Liang Lan begged as soon as she saw Huo Yunshen. I think hes been kidnapped. They want 1 billion dors, and you have to deliver the money to them! Dont worry. Lets talk inside. Huo Yunshen invited Liang Lan into his home and poured her a ss of water. Ill definitely get Yitan back. Ill get Yi Xiao to prepare my private jet right away, Huo Yunshen assured Liang Lan. There was no way that Huo Yunshen would not go to get Tang Yitan back. Tang Yitan was Huo Yunshens closest friend, and he would not let Tang Yitan get into any danger because of him. It was clear that the kidnappers were after Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan was woken up by themotion in the living room. She went out and saw that Huo Yunshen was seeing Liang Lan out. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked after Liang Lan had left. Did something happen? Yitan is in trouble, Huo Yunshen said and exined the whole situation to her. What should we do? Since their real target is me, Ill have to go and get him back, Huo Yunshen said and took Xu Xiyans hands. I wont be able to follow you tomorrow. Ill send someone to protect you while Im gone. Ye Xun would be the one leading the protection detail. Dont worry about me. Go and save Tang Yitian, Xu Xiyan said, more worried about Tang Yitan than herself. Ill go pack your stuff. Its already packed. I had your things packed as well, Huo Yunshen said as he took Xu Xiyan into the bedroom. He opened her luggage and said, This is where the medicines are, and this is your makeup. Ive also prepared some long-sleeved shirts and repellent for you. Thank you. Huo Yunshen pulled Xu Xiyan onto the bed and gave her an SOS device. This is the SOS device that only the highest of the JS can use. Press this button when youre in trouble, and Ill be at your side in no time. What about you? Arent you going somewhere more dangerous than I am? I have a backup, Huo Yunshen exined as he took out a ring. This is a mini version of it. When I press it, youll know where I am too. All right. I hope we dont have to use them, Xu Xiyan said, hoping that nothing bad would happen to either of them. Chapter 868 - A Long Kiss

Chapter 868: A Long Kiss

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After settling matters with his wife, Huo Yunshen went to see his daughter before departing. Ying Bao was sleeping well. Huo Yunshen leaned over to kiss his daughter on her cheek, then held his daughters little hand as he said to her, Be good, Cherry. Be a good girl and wait for Daddy toe back. Yi Xiao came over to escort Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen said farewell to his wife. Im leaving now. Okay, please be careful. Xu Xiyan escorted him to the door. The couple held hands, reluctant to part. When they were about to leave through the door, Huo Yunshen suddenly pulled her and brought her spinning into his arms. He was already missing her before they had even separated. He didnt know what would happen in the future or how long before he could return. Now, Huo Yunshen only wanted to have a good kiss with his wife. Huo Yunshen held her and fiercely nted a long kiss on her lips. Yi Xiao also returned to apartment No. 103 and said farewell to Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng knew that he was going abroad. Other than a simple oh as a response, she didnt know what else to say. She was quiet as they looked at each other. The moment when Yi Xiao turned to leave, Fang Xiaochengs lips moved. She really felt like telling him to be more careful, but nothing came out of her mouth. The more she got along with Yi Xiao, the more she realized the mans qualities. He even shared many characteristics with Dazhi, but Fang Xiaocheng had to tell herself that she and Yi Xiao could only be ordinary friends. Huo Yunshen went to Wstan with his men. On Monday, Xu Xiyan went to the Lingnan mountain areas with the hope and charity team set up by the Peijing City Government. The couple went on their ways; one to the south and the other to the north, but their hearts were yearning for each other. Xu Xiyan brought Wandou and Ni Xuelin with her. Huo Yunshen had also arranged for Ye Xun to bring some men to protect her. Now, the men were arranged to ride on the big bus behind theirs. The bus that Xu Xiyan was on was filled with all girls. Lan Ling-Er and the other female star who had also been chosen as charity ambassador, Shen Mengyuan, were also present with their assistants. Lan Ling-Er and Shen Mengyuan sat together. The two looked as though they were close BFFs. In fact, it was Lan Ling-Er who was deliberately trying to get close to Shen Mengyuan and to exclude Jing Xi. Basically, Xu Xiyan had not interacted much with the other two female stars. During the whole trip, she only closed her eyes and rested her mind while Wandou and Ni Xuelin studied their itinerary. After six or seven hours of shaking and bumping in the bus, they finally arrived at the Lingshan mountain area. The group got off the bus after arriving at the destination. Before them, they saw a vige hidden at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by green mountains and rivers, cotton-like clouds floating high above. If you looked at it on a clear sunny day, you would feel that the scenery here was quite beautiful. Looking at the dampness of the earth, Xu Xiyan guessed that this was the kind of sunny weather you get after a rain. Aiya! My heels! Behind came Lan Ling-Ers scream and everyone turned to look back at her; Lan Ling-Er, who was wearing a formal dress, had her tform heels sunk into the mud. After plucking her heels out from the mud, she saw that her heels were covered with sludge. Lan Ling-Ers favorite heels were stained and her face was turning green with anger. What kind of godforsaken ce is this? Its filthy everywhere and my heels are dirty. Wandou nced at Lan Ling-Ers heels and snickered to herself, Serves her right! Xu Xiyan looked at it without saying anything. Fortunately, she was wise; she had worn casual wear, prioritizingfort. The clothes that Huo Yunshen had helped her to pack were suitable for hiking trips. He had not packed any of those shy and morous dresses. Everyone knew about Lan Ling-Ers status. She was a noble and pampered youngdy of a wealthy family who had never lived in the countryside nor suffered tough circumstances. It was normal for her to be melodramatic. Next, to enter the mountain vige, they had to walk on foot. Chapter 869 - Unforgettable

Chapter 869: Unforgettable

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xun and his men would take care of the girls luggage so that they could hike without heavy burdens on them. Even though the vige wasnt far away, the road to it was still challenging. Even though they were only a kilometer away from their destination, they had to go around the mountain and go through a river to get there. Almost all of the people were worn out when they reached the vige, especially Lan Linger and Shen Mengyuan, who almost fainted from exhaustion. Lan Linger hadnt walked that far since she was a kid. Whenever she wanted to head out, there would be a car or a ne waiting for her. Going to a ce with her own feet was torture for her. But since it was a chance to get Jing Xi into a remote vige, she bit her lip and went on. The vigers had gotten the news that a group of charity workers would visit them, and the vige chief led the vigers to greet the group. The people from the city only realized that they were living in heavenpared to the lifestyle the vigers had. The vigers never hadfy beds or shoes to wear. Most of the families could not afford to send their children to school and had to live a hard life. The actresses from the charity group were like angels in the eyes of the vigers. After the person in charge had spoken to the vigers, the groups were put into local houses to stay in. Because of the limited rooms, the actresses had to stay with their assistants, while the bodyguards would have to set up tents outside the vige. Xu Xiyan was arranged into an old house with Wan Dou and Ni Xuelin. The condition of the house was bad. The walls were falling apart, and the windows couldnt even block the wind outside. How are we supposed to sleep in this ce? Wan Dou scolded. You will when youre exhausted, Xu XIyan said. Were here to help them, not to rx. This is not Peijing, just treat it as a training. Youre right, Ni Xuelin agreed. This will be an unforgettable trip. What are we going to eat for dinner? Theres so many of us, Wan Dou said, raising her concern. Whatever they offer, Xu Xiyan said. To their expectation, the dinner wasnt anything extravagant. The vigers could only serve them mushrooms and wild greens that were grown around the vige. The group could only dine like any other vigers, eating greens and steamed buns. This is too bitter! Wan Dou could not help but pout. Its not really that bad, Ni Xuelin said as she stared at her bowl. The greens have a great taste to them. Arent their lives a bit harsh here? Wan Dou asked. She guessed that the vigers never had many types of meat in their life and could see why the government would send a charity group over to help them. On the other hand, Lan Linger wasnt used to eating in foods and tossed the greens and buns aside. Didnt we bring a cart of rice and noodles with us? Why are we eating this? Lan Linger asked. I heard that there was rain yesterday and the soil isnt stable enough for the carts to pass through, Sha Labi exined. They can only get the food here tomorrow. Lan Linger couldnt help but roll her eyes. She scolded the people who chose the vige to visit. The groups went back to their respective rooms after dinner. Chapter 870 - She Must Have Her Life

Chapter 870: She Must Have Her Life

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was really ufortable sleeping on a Kang bed-stove. On the first night, Wandou and Ni Xuelin did not sleep well. But just like Xu Xiyan had said, they still managed to fall asleep unwittingly after getting to a certain degree of sleepiness. Xu Xiyany on the Kang bed-stove, thinking of Huo Yunshen and wondering if he had already reached his destination. She wondered whether he had already rescued Tang Yichen there. As she thought about her husband and daughter, she no longer felt that she was in a difficult situation. She became sleepy and naturally fell asleep. Lan Ling-Er and Shen Mengyuan and the others were really not used to sleeping here, tossing and turning throughout the night. The next day when they woke up, they had not rested well and they looked unspirited. She and Sha Labi both had big ck circles around their eyes; they had to put a lot of powder on their faces before they looked presentable. As for Xu Xiyan, her sleep had been just satisfactory. It was just that she felt sorry for the two girls Wandou and Ni Xuelin, but they should be able to get used to it soon with no problem. It was a warm sunny day today. After the road was dried, the cargo trucks of the hope and charity team drove into the vige one by one. Together, Xu Xiyan and the other two charity ambassadors delivered the charity goods to the doorsteps of the residents here. After a busy day of charity work and lots of walking, they finally returned to their living quarters at night. They heard that the hope and charity team had made adjustments to the itinerary. After spending one night here, they were going to move on to the next ce and visit the children in the mountains. There was a slight improvement to the dinner tonight. After everyone had finished eating and chatting, they got ready to return to their living quarters to rest. How is it? Are you used to living here? Ye Xun asked. Were good. What about you? Are you guys alright living in the tents? Were fine. Were all big men. What is there to be afraid of? For Ye Xun, it was nice living outdoors. It was just that there were a lot of mosquitoes and they would be spending the night busy killing them. Thats good then. Before leaving, Ye Xun tossed a bottle of insect repent to Xu Xiyan. Therere many insects here. Take this, its really effective at keeping them away. Thank you, Second Senior, but you should keep it for yourself. Yunshen already packed some for me. Since she had her husband to take care of her, he could only take the insect repent back. Just call me if you need anything and Ille right away. Okay, understood. After bidding goodbye to Ye Xun, Xu Xiyan took Wandou and Ni Xuelin back to their room. At the other side, Lan Ling-Er and Sha Labi also went back to their room. Thinking of the purpose of the operation this time, Lan Ling-Er asked Sha Labi, Is everything in order? Yes, Ive gotten them to take care of it. Ha! There is going to be a good show tonight. Tonight, Lan Ling-Ers hireling would deliver Jing Xi her first gift. Jing Xis apanying bodyguards were living outside the stockade of the vige and they were too far toe to her immediate aid. When the timees, even if several women wanted to call for help, it would be futile. In this trip to the mountainous area, she must have Jing Xis life. After settling dinner, everyone took a break. Xu Xiyan, Wandou and Ni Xuelin returned to their temporary residence. When Wandou went to make the bed, she found a poisonous snake with stripes hiding under the nket. She screamed in terror and rushed over to hug Xu Xiyan. Aaaaaaaah... theres a snake, Sister Jing Xi Xu Xiyan took a closer look. Indeed, there was a poisonous snake slithering on the bed. After the poisonous snake saw them, it reared its head up and spat red venom, hissing at them. It looked as though it would leap at them anytime. Both Wandou and Ni Xuelin were afraid of snakes and they were so terrified that goosebumps rose on their skin. They hid behind Xu Xiyan. Jing Xi, lets call someone for help! Ni Xuelin was afraid that the poisonous snake would hurt someone. After all, they were deep in the mountains and if someone was bitten by a snake, it would be toote to go to the hospital. I agree, Im going to call for someone now, Wandou said as she headed out. ... Chapter 871 - Not a Soft Person

Chapter 871: Not a Soft Person

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wait, dont panic. Xu Xiyan stopped Wan Dou. Get back, both of you. Let me take care of the snake. Xu Xiyan noticed the hiking cane beside her and used it as a weapon. She poked the snake with the cane, and the snake noticed Xu Xiyans presence. It got up and lunged at Xu Xiyan. With a swift motion, Xu Xiyan avoided the snake and hit it on its head with the cane. The snake fell onto the ground, and Xu Xiyan took the chance to pin it down with the cane. She grabbed the end of the snake and lifted it up. Looks like we can make a good soup with it, Xu Xiyan joked. Please dont, Ni Xuelin said. But you really are something. Wan Dou and Ni Xuelin were scared to death but lucky for them, Xu Xiyan was able to catch the snake. Xu Xiyan threw the snake into a bucket and covered it up. But why is there a snake in our room? Wan Dou sighed. How am I supposed to sleep now knowing that snakes might attack us. Isnt it normal for snakes to crawl into someones house in a remote vige? Xu Xiyan asked without giving it too much thought. One of the women from the vige walked past their room when they gathered together and asked them if they werent used to sleeping on hard surfaces. No, we found a snake in our room, Wan Rou said. What snake? Where is it? the woman asked. Wan Dou pointed at the bucket, and the woman opened it. She looked at it and put the lid back on. This snake is definitely not from around here, the woman exined. The snakes around here arent poisonous. Its my first time seeing that kind of snake as well. The three girls looked at each other and realized something was off. After the woman had left, Ni Xuelin thought of something and said, So thats what happened. Do you still remember that I went to the bathroom during dinner? I noticed someoneing out of our room when I was on my way back. I followed the person out of curiosity, and that person went to meet up with Lan Linger and her assistant. I did not think much about it back then, but I think they were the ones who set the snake up in our room. So you mean that someone who was working for Lan Linger brought the snake with them and left it in our room so that it could attack us? Wan Dou asked. Could it be that they are targeting Wan Dou and Ni Xuelin both looked at Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan had alsoe to the same conclusion. Lan Linger was definitely responsible for the incident. What should we do now? Wan Dou asked. Xu Xiyan was not a person that was soft, and she would fight back. Since they gave her such a huge surprise, she thought that it would be too bad if she did not repay them. She pulled Wan Dou and Ni Xuelin closer and whispered something to them. Lan Linger was sitting in the next room, removing her makeup, when she heard a screaming from her neighbors. Did you hear that? Lan Linger asked Sha Labi excitedly. Yup, what a terrifying scream. Of course they will be terrified. Thats one of the top ten most poisonous snakes! They will be dead in 10 minutes if they were bitten. Chapter 872 - Greatly Traumatized

Chapter 872: Greatly Traumatized

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lan Ling-Er analyzed smugly. Sha Labi was worried. Miss, what if someone dies? Will the young mastere after us? What are you afraid of? Even if that woman is bitten to death, can my brother still bear to kill me? Dont worry, he would not trace it back to us! We only have to take care of their corpses tomorrow morning. Feeling pleased, Lan Ling-Er turned off the lights for Sha Labi and went to sleep. As they slept till after midnight, a hissing noise came within the room. When Sha Labi turned over in her bed, she felt something cool and slippery with her hand. Instinctively, she flung that thing away, but her hand was bitten by it. Aaaaaaaah! Hearing the screams, Lan Ling-Er turned on the light and saw Sha Labi grabbing onto her arm, shaking her hand in pain. The two women looked down under the bed. Oh my god! There were a bunch of snakes under the bed! They were slithering all over the ce, some trying to climb onto the bed. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh! Howe there are so many snakes? Lan Ling-Er screamed in terror and picked up a pillow to whack at the snakes that tried to climb up. And then, the two women hugged each other in fear, standing on the bed and shouting loudly for help. It was a pity that Lan Ling-Ers bodyguards were also outside the vige stockade and were too far toe to their immediate aid. In the end, their shouts had woken Shen Mengyuan up. She came over to check on them and, after seeing their room was full of snakes, she contacted staff from the hope and charity team. After the snakes in their room were all caught, Lan Ling-Er and Sha Labi had been so terrified that they had already fainted on the ground. Lan Ling-Er had been so scared that she had peed in her pants. This was the first time such a shameful thing had happened to her. In the next room, Xu Xiyan and the two girls did not get up to watch the fun at all. The three of them were sleeping very well. The next day, they got up at dawn and met Lan Ling-Er and Sha Labi at breakfast. The two of them looked even more wretched than before. Sha Labi had been bitten by a snake. Although it was not a poisonous snake, it still greatly traumatized her. Xu Xiyan heard that the two had slept in the car of the hope and charity teamst night and they had not dared to go back to the house. Xu Xiyan exchanged nces with Wandou and Ni Xuelin. They were all thinking the same three words: Serves them right! Last night, they had decided to return the favor. When the two had fallen asleep, Xu Xiyan, Wandou and Ni Xuelin took shlights and went to a nearby forest stream to catch a lot of native snakes. Then, they secretly released them all into Lan Ling-Ers room, letting them experience the thrill of being attacked by poisonous snakes too. Now, Lan Ling-Er dared not use snakes again. As long as snakes were mentioned or brought to mind, she would shudder at the thought. After breakfast, the hope and charity team moved on to the next ce to visit children in the mountains. More than ten kilometers away, in the vige of Wagouzi, there was only one dpidated primary school in the area. It could no longer be called a primary school; there were just a few mud buildings. The facilities were very simple. The school didnt even have desks and chairs and all the children had to sit on the ground. The hope and charity team came here and delivered the materials prepared for the children to the school. Xu Xiyan and the others apanied the children, experiencing the life of a volunteer teacher for a day. At night, they were assigned to live with different households and Xu Xiyan was separated from her assistants. She was to live in the home of a child named Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu was a particrly precocious girl and she was only 7 years old. Her father was working away from home and she had to stay at home to take care of her mother who had an eye disease, her mother relying on her for everything. She was a highly motivated learner in school. Xiaoyu was fine when she was ying with Xu Xiyan and the others during the day, but unexpectedly in the middle of the night, she was crying of a stomach ache and was tumbling around in pain. Xu Xiyan, who knew medicine, checked the childs symptoms and concluded that she was suffering from acute appendicitis. If it was nothing serious, she could cure the child herself. But acute appendicitis requires surgery, and it was imperative that the child be sent to a hospital in a nearby vige. Chapter 873 - Danger At Midnight

Chapter 873: Danger At Midnight

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Since Xiao Yus mother had bad eyesight, Xu Xiyan had to take care of her. After promising Xiao Yus mother that she would take care of the little girl, Xu Xiyan rushed out the door with Xiao Yu in her arms. Xu Xiyan ran to the parking spot, straight towards the car that Lan Linger was sleeping in and woke her up. Xu Xiyan told Lan Linger that there was an emergency and she wanted to borrow their car. Yet Lan Linger wouldnt lend her the car, and Xu Xiyan could only put Xiao Yu in the back seat before pulling Sha Labi out of the car, pushing her into the back and driving away. Jing Xi! Do you even know what youre doing? Lan Linger scolded from the backseat. Im trying to save a life! If you still want to be a nuisance, Ill kick you out of the car! Xu Xiyan threatened. Lan Linger immediately shut her mouth after being intimidated by Xu Xiyan. She looked outside and noticed it was still dark. The only light they had was from the headlights, shining on the path that was narrow, with steep cliffs on the side. Do you even know where the hospital is? Lan Linger asked, afraid that Xu Xiyan would identally plunge the car down the cliff. We have to find it! Xu Xiyan followed her memory and drove the car towards the town. They drove past a forest where it was raining, and it looked like the rain was about to get worse. As the rain hit the car, the path in front of Xu Xiyan became blurry. Xu Xiyan grabbed onto the wheel tightly to prevent the car from sliding. Hey, did you even notice the rain? Are you still trying to get out in this bad weather? Shut the hell up! One more word from you and Ill drive the car down the cliff! And that shut Lan Linger up. She suddenly heard a loud rumble from behind and turned to look, only to see trees being pushed down the hill. Hey! Theres andslide behind us! Lan Linger shouted. Lan Linger was furious. Shed thought of killing Xu Xiyan more than once, but she never expected that she would go down with Xu XIyan too. The most tragic part was that a huge fallen tree branch was blocking their path. Hey, go and move the branch! Xu Xiyan shouted. Why me? Theres a problem with the car, and I cant let my foot off the brake! If you hesitate any longer, thendslide will swallow us! Xu XIyan had already noticed that thendslide was getting worse and was closing in on their car. Without any choice, Lan Linger left the car and ran towards the branch. Just as she was trying to pull the branch to the side, thendslide swallowed the car. Xu Xiyan tried to push the door open, but it wouldnt budge. Only a small part of the windshield wasnt blocked by dirt, and Xu Xiyan knocked on the windshield asking Lan Linger to help them. But before Lan Linger could even react, the whole car was swallowed up. She knew that if she ran over and dug part of the dirt away, she could save the two people in the car, but as soon as she thought of the fact that the person in the car was the one she hated the most, she abandoned the thought of saving them. She never expected that God would help her in her n. Lan Linger quickly left the branch on the side of the road and ran. Xu Xiyan had no way to get out of the car and could only press button on the SOS device. Even though she wasnt sure if the signal went out, it was the only hope she had left. Chapter 874 - He Was One Step Too Late Again

Chapter 874: He Was One Step Too Late Again

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The SOS alert of the highest priority sounded. All JS regiments around the world received the rescue signal. The heads of the various regiments immediately determined the coordinates: Lingnan, Zstan. Zeus is in trouble? This is the second time Zeus has been in danger this year! All JS members who were in the vicinity of Lingnan in Zstan received the new SOS signal and quickly made their way there for the rescue operation. At this time, Huo Yunshen had also received the signal, and he was the closest to the coordinates. He had already settled Tang Yichens trouble at Wstan and he was now returning to Zstan in advance. He was worried about Jing Xi so he had taken a helicopter and directlye to Lingnan without telling her. Right now, he was flying above the Lingnan mountain areas. After receiving the signal, his heart clenched up. Jing Xi is in trouble? If it is not an emergency, she would not simply activate the SOS device, right? As he thought of this, Huo Yunshen ordered the helicopter pilot to fly to the coordinates as fast as possible and force anding there. Meanwhile, Lan Ling-Er ran to the vige town to seek shelter from the rain and called her brother Mo Yutian for help so he would bring some men to save her. Mo Yutian knew clearly about their operations this time, so he had been following them secretly. He was now in the vige town located ten kilometers away from the vige of Wagouzi. Since he heard that his sister was in distress, he thought Jing Xi was in the same danger too. He immediately took his men to Wagouzi Vige. Rain fell from the sky. From high above, the helicopter had spotted several mudslides on the mountain road below. As the helicopter closed in, the SOS device around Huo Yunshens wrist shed more rapidly. Found it! Its just in front, at that ce clogged by mudslide debris! Huo Yunshen ordered the helicopter pilot to fly as close as possible, but the rain was too heavy and it was too dangerous for the helicopter tond in the mountain forest. After determining the specific coordinates, Huo Yunshen descended to the ground via a rope from the helicopter with his men. As hended on the ground sessfully, Huo Yunshens SOS device shed more and more rapidly. However, as he looked at the severity of the mudslide in front of him, his heart felt colder and colder. Jing Xi is in danger. Is she buried under the mudslide? No! Jing Xi will be fine! Huo Yunshen took his men and ran towards the mudslide. His men surveyed the scene and found that a car was buried under the mudslide. Clear the debris! Huo Yunshen ordered and started to work at the same time, digging at the mud and debris with his bare hands. On the other side of the road, Mo Yutian brought his men in an off-road vehicle. When he hade to pick up Lan Ling-Er at a farmhouse, he asked her what had happened. At that time, Lan Ling-Er spoke ambiguously and refused to reveal anything. After being intimidated by her brother, only then did Lan Ling-Er tell him the truth, saying that Jing Xi was being buried under the mudslide whereas she had managed to escape by chance. After learning of the situation, Mo Yutian rushed to the scene promptly with his men. The lights of his car lit the way forward. In front at the mudslide, Mo Yutian saw many people digging at the debris with bare hands. One man,pletely soaked by the rain, was exerting himself the most as he dug at the debris. Isnt that Huo Yunshen? Originally, Mo Yutian had listened to Lan Ling-Ers suggestion to hold a charity awards ceremony in LKs name. He had also put in a lot of effort to make Jing Xi a charity ambassador and organized this charity mission to send help to the countryside. He had intended to create a little situation during the mission so he could appear in a timely manner. At the same time, he had also devised a kidnapping case for the purpose of distracting Huo Yunshen so that he could be the hero ande to Jing Xis rescue himself. But now, he did not expect that Jing Xi would be a victim of a natural disaster for real and be buried under a mudslide. He also didnt expect Huo Yunshens appearance. He should still be in Wstanhow could he be here now? Once again, he was outstripped by Huo Yunshenhe was one step toote again! Chapter 875 - Near-Death Experience

Chapter 875: Near-Death Experience

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lei De noticed Huo Yunshen was digging through the mud with his men and suggested, Sir, this is the best time to take care of him. Should I get some of our men and Lei Des intention was clear, he nned to take care of Huo Yunshen. But Mo Yutian hesitated because Jing Xi was still buried and ordered, Dont do anything without my orders! But sir! Lei De retorted. Mo Yutian looked at Huo Yunshen digging through the mud until all of his fingers were bleeding. Even he would be touched by Huo Yunshens action. Everyone get out and help Huo Yunshen! Mo Yutian ordered. Even though Lei De thought that it was the only chance to get rid of Huo Yunshen, he could not refuse an order from his master. He got his underlings and went to help Huo Yunshen. Lan Linger heard that Mo Yutian intended to help Jing Xi, to the point where he even took off his suit and was about to leave the car. Brother! Lan Linger stopped Mo Yutian. Its dangerous outside! You cant go! Anotherndslide coulde down at any moment! Keep your mouth shut and stay in the car! Mo Yutian jumped out of the car and ran to help. Huo Yunshen had already noticed the man that suddenly appeared beside him, but he could not care less about his intentions. All he could think of was the safety of his wife. As he dug faster, his heart kept praying for Xu Xiyans safety. With the increase of hands, the car finally surfaced. Huo Yunshen ordered his man to pry the door open, and the unconscious girl was sitting in the car. Jing Xi Huo Yunshen called out and pulled her out from the car. Mo Yutian was also worried when he saw Jing XI was unconscious. Do you need my help? Mo Yutian asked as he saw that Huo Yunshens hands were covered in blood. Theres another person in the back seat, Huo Yunshen said. Mo Yutian pulled the back door open and saved the kid in the back seat. Get in my car! Mo Yutian said since his car was near. Time was of the essence, and Huo Yunshen went with Mo Yutian. Lei De followed behind Mo Yutian and could feel that his master had changed. They had the chance to get rid of Huo Yunshen, and another chance would be hard toe by. Mo Yutians car sped through the mountains and to the nearest hospital. Xu Xiyan and Xiao Yu were both sent into E.R. and were saved. Xu Xiyan woke up the next afternoon and saw Huo Yunshen sitting in front of her. Hubby Xu Xiyan called out, unable to believe her own eyes. Youre up Huo Yunshen touched her head and held her hand. He sighed with emotion because he had almost lost his wife forever. I thought I would never see you again Xu Xiyan sobbed, recalling that she had almost suffocated in thendslide. As she was losing her consciousness in the car, she thought of many things. The biggest regret that she would have if she died was that she never gave Huo Yunshen another child. I was afraid too. Do you know how worried I was when I got the distress call? Chapter 876 - Then Spend Your Life with Me

Chapter 876: Then Spend Your Life with Me

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dear Tears of joy welled in Xu Xiyans eyes and fell inrge beads from the corners of her eyes. I didnt expect you toe and save me! I thought I was dead for sure! No, that never would have happened. Even if youve gone to theherworld or the afterlife, I would alwayse to save you! As long as he was there, he would not easily allow her to leave him. The couple spoke a lot of intimate words, gazing at each other for a moment. Xu Xiyan noticed blood under the nails of all his fingers and grabbed his hand anxiously. She asked as she inspected it, What happened to your hands? Nothing, he said as he grabbed her hand in return to stop her from looking at it. Xu Xiyan had already guessed it. You were digging in the mudslide with your bare hands and injured them in order to rescue me, didnt you? Huo Yunshen did not speak, his silence admitting it. Xu Xiyans heart felt numb as though it was stuffed with cotton. She could imagine him at the scene at that time, digging at the mudslide with his bare hands under heavy rain. She felt incredibly touched. Tears slipped down her cheeks silently. Huo Yunshen noticed that she was crying and quickly wiped her tears, and said gently to her, Why are you crying now? Saving my wife is my obligatory duty. If youre so moved that youre unable to repay my kindness, then spend your life with me. If you cant now, you can do it a few more times after youve recovered. Xu Xiyan was so amused by the mans words that her tears became tears ofughter. She remembered Xiaoyu and became anxious again. Oh, right, when you were rescuing me, did you see a little girl in the back seat? Dont worry, she has been sent to the hospital. The doctor has done surgery on her for her appendicitis. She is fine now, Huo Yunshen said. Im d to hear that. Xu Xiyan was really afraid she had caused Xiaoyu to lose her life because of her decision. After a while, she thought of getting up. Im going to see Xiaoyu. Dont worry about her now, you can go after youve recovered. Huo Yunshen held her down to stop her from moving, then leaned over and kissed her. If she hadnt just escaped from death, making her weak, he really felt like embracing her into his very bones. While Xu Xiyan was resting peacefully in hospital, the hope and charity team ended the trip in advance due to the natural disaster. Later, Ye Xun came to the hospital with his men to see Xu Xiyan. When he saw Huo Yunshen, he took the initiative to ask him to punish him. Huo Yunshen had tasked him to protect Xu Xiyan, but when something had happened to her, they did not even realize it. He was really unworthy of Huo Yunshens trust. However, in this regard, Huo Yunshen did not press him. The incident had suddenly happened and he could not me him. Wandou and Ni Xuelin also came over to the hospital. In the ward, three girls talked about the incident at the time. Both Wandou and Ni Xuelin expressed their guilt. Everything is okay now. Please dont me yourselves anymore, Xu Xiyanforted the two girls. Sister Jing Xi, that Lan Ling-Er is really too much! How could she just abandon you and run off? Wandou said indignantly. Do you girls think she would be willing to save me? Xu Xiyan asked. True, she had a point! If Lan Ling-Er was the kind of person who would save someone, she would not release snakes in their room. You really cant count on such a vicious person like her. As they chatted, Wandou remembered something. Oh, right, Sister Jing Xi. President Xiao had called to ask about your situation and she also wanted me to inform you by the way: Your LK product endorsement contract has been canceled by thepany. Why? The contract period has not yet been fulfilled. If we cancel the contract now, we will have to pay the penalty. Xu Xiyan had just participated in the LK charity awards ceremony recently. What was the reason for the termination of contract now? Xiao Yuqian must be out of her mind, right? I dont know the specific reasons. President Xiao said that the penalty has been paid and the contract is officially lifted. Thepanys decisions are all for your own good, Wandou added. Chapter 877 - The Rival Came

Chapter 877: The Rival Came

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan believed that the choices herpany made were for her benefit. There was no way that Huo Yunshen would do something that could harm her. Just as the three of them were talking, there was a soft knock on the door, and they turned to see Mo Yutian standing at the door with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Sorry for interrupting, Mo Yutian apologized. He went into the room, his eyes locked onto the girl in the bed. He gave her the flowers as the other two girls looked at him in awe. Jing Xi, how are you feeling? Mo Yutian asked. Im better now, thank you. Xu Xiyan had heard that Mo Yutian took part in saving her too. She couldnt help but feel how intriguing it was for the two siblings. One tried to kill her, yet the other came to save her. About the other night Mo Yutian said and stopped himself as he looked at the other girls. He wanted to ask for some privacy so he could talk to Jing Xi. Yet none of the girls left. It wasnt Wan Dous intention to stay and stop him, but it was her job, as her boss had asked her to be wary of Mo Yutian. Xu Xiyan asked both of them if they could give her some privacy as she also had something that she needed to talk to Mo Yutian about. As soon as Wan Dou left the room, she left a message for Huo Yunshen saying that Mo Yutian went to visit Xu Xiyan. It was just an ident that night, luckily no one got hurt, Xu XIyan said. Mo Yutian nodded. Mr. Mo, could you please not give me flowers anymore? My husband will misunderstand it. Its better if you give them to Miss Lan. But were just normal friends, arent we? How stingy can your husband be? Xu XIyan remained quiet, and Mo Yutian continued, Im really sorry for what my sister did. She was too scared to do anything and ran. It was she who called me after that. He was trying to justify Lan Lingers actions. Xu Xiyan couldnt help butugh sarcastically in her head since the source of Lan Lingers arrogance was Mo Yutian. I really hope you tell her to mind her own business next time. I will. Mr. Mo, when are you going to let my grandfather go? Xu XIyan asked, more concerned about her grandfathers safety than Lan Lingers education. I can promise you that Huo Yunshen and I wont seek revenge as long as you let him go. Even though Mo Yutian had sent her a video proving that her grandfather was given the best guest treatment possible, she still hoped that she could reunite with him as soon as possible. Chapter 878 - A Murderous Aura

Chapter 878: A Murderous Aura

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wasnt the purpose for Mo Yutian taking her grandfather as a hostage to protect Lan Ling-Er? Wouldnt everything be fine as long as they did not touch Lan Ling-Er? I will consider your suggestion. Though Mo Yutian did not immediately agree to release her grandfather, he did not say anything to draw the line. After that, Xu Xiyan did not speak and Mo Yutian was quiet too. An awkward silence fell between them. Just then, the door of the ward was opened again, and a tall man appeared at the door. When the man saw that Mo Yutian was there, a murderous aura rose from his eyes. He walked straight into the room and stepped between the two, cutting off theirmunication. What is your business here, Mr. Mo? Ivee to see Jing Xi, Mo Yutian replied. Huo Yunshen noticed the flowers on the bed, and raised the corner of his mouth into a sneer. And with flowers? Theyre for Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen picked up the flowers and threw them directly into the trash can, then narrowed his eyes as he warned Mo Yutian, Ill be responsible for loving my woman. You dont have to bother with it, Mr. Mo. Although Mo Yutian had appeared at thest moment and drove them to the hospital, Huo Yunshen would not simply thank him because of that. Because he had found out a terrible thing. Thepany whose products Xu Xiyan was endorsing, LK, turned out to be an overseaspany belonging to Mo Yutian. At the beginning when LK had selected her as their product endorser, it had been Mo Yutians n. His purpose was obvious. That was so he could get close to Jing Xi, and so he could have her; that was why he had resorted to many underhanded means in secret. Also, there was another outrageous thing. In fact, when Tang Yichen was kidnapped in Wstan and Huo Yunshen had toe personally pay the ransom, it was all an act to lure Huo Yunshen out of Zstan. Huo Yunshen had been misdirected into Wstan and the other party had yed a game of hide and seek with him, dying him with various tactics. In the end, Huo Yunshen had to request Nightfalls apprentice, Jun Yan, to crack the coordinates of the location of the other party. And thus, he was able to counter the kidnappers in advance and rescue Tang Yichen. In fact, those kidnappers had already confessed: they had been arranged and instructed by their master, Mo Yutian. Now, lets talk about how Mo Yutian had appeared at the scene of the incident in time. Wasnt it too much of a coincidence? It could only be exined that everything that had happened was all nned by Mo Yutian behind the scenes. Starting from the time Jing Xi was awarded the title of charity ambassador at the charity awards ceremony, the charity mission at the countryside, till Tang Yichens kidnapping case; all of this was his meticulous n, linking closely to each other. Would Mo Yutian still dare to say that he was not behind everything? You really impress me, Mr. Mo. For my wife, youre willing to put in a lot of effort for her and do whatever you can to achieve your goals. Youve spent a lot of energy just to move LK to Peijing, just because you wanted to bind her to you by making her endorse LK, right? Huo Yunshen said mockingly. Xu Xiyan did not interrupt. She was listening to the two men quietly. What is the meaning of Huo Yunshensst sentence? Could it be that LK is Mo Yutianspany? And the product endorsement was also one of Mo Yutians schemes? Mo Yutian clenched his fists tight secretly, suppressing the anger in his heart. Whats wrong with showing concern to a product endorser under mypany? His words were equivalent to directly admitting that LK was hispany. Very well! Huo Yunshen ink-dark pupils constricted. Her LK endorsement contract has been canceled and the penalty was paid. She is no longer a product endorser for yourpany. What else do you want to do? Mo Yutian was probably not afraid of death. He came back with an infuriating answer. But as the new president of ROSUE, I think I still have this right. Speechless! Huo Yunshen was not aware of Mo Yutians other move. He had secretly acquired ROSUE? He really didnt expect that he would stop at nothing just for Jing Xi! Damn it! Xu Xiyan had finally figured out why thepany had suddenly terminated her product endorsement for LK Chapter 879 - Huo Yunshen’s Dominance

Chapter 879: Huo Yunshens Dominance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan finally understood the reason that herpany had to forfeit her contract with LK. It was to cut ties with Mo Yutian. Huo Yunshen grabbed Mo Yutian by his cor and scolded, Mo Yutian! Shes already my wife now, why cant you let her go? I dont care if shes married or not! Whats important is that I want her! Without giving Mo Yutian time to react, Huo Yunshennded a punch on him. Huo Yunshen did not stop, and they exchanged blows until they were outside the room where Mo Yutian was pressured onto the wall. It was a fight that was long overdue. Mo Yutian began to counter Huo Yunshens attack. As Wan Dou looked at her bossnding punches and punches onto Mo Yutian, she shrieked in excitement. Even Ni Xuelin couldnt help but gasp. This is my first time seeing such a handsome man fight. Hes so cool! Huo Yunshen pushed Mo Yutian onto a nurse cart and grabbed him by his cor. Do I have to kill you so that you will stop? Huo Yunshen asked. The situation they were in was dangerous. If they were caught by any reporters, it would cause an uproar. But since they were in a small town, they didnt have to worry about it. Mo Yutian grabbed Huo Yunshens arm and fought back, I wanted to have a fair fight, but you never gave me a chance! I have no choice but to do it my own way! Ill get everything I want even if I have to break thew! Huo Yunshennded another punch on Mo Yutians face, almost breaking his nose. It was at that moment when Mo Yutians men came rushing in and pointed guns at Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshens bodyguards also came rushing from the emergency exit with their guns out. It became a stalemate. Seconds before the guns were drawn, Ni Xuelin and Wan Dou were looking at the two men fiught like it was a movie, but now they were hugging each other, afraid for their lives. The scene was like two mafia groups ready to go to war. If they were really to use their guns, many would be sacrificed in the hospital. Huo Yunshen did not want that to happen, and with his wife still lying in bed, avoiding gunfights was the best choice. He let Mo Yutian go and arranged his suit as he stared at his opponent. Mo Yutian stared back, not hiding the hatred in his eyes. They were both meant to be rivals forever. Mo Yutian let his men put down their guns. Just you wait! Mo Yutian said before he left. Huo Yunshen snorted back. After Mo Yutian had left, Huo Yunshen went back to the room and saw that Xu Xiyan was trying to get out of her bed. Chapter 880 - Such A Close Brush With Death Chapter 880: Such A Close Brush With Death Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lie down, Dear! He hurried over and made her lie back down on the bed. Xu Xiyan grabbed his hand and asked worriedly, Are you hurt? Im so worried about you. No. Huo Yunshen shook his head, his eyes emotionless as he said, Its not safe here anymore. Ill transfer you to a hospital back in Peijing this afternoon. Thinking of Mo Yutians challenge to him, he really felt like turning her into a small bead and hiding her. Okay, but before we leave, I want to see Xiaoyu first. Alright. Before transferring Xu Xiyan to another hospital in the afternoon, Huo Yunshen apanied her to see Xiaoyu. The little girl had had a surgery and she was fine now. The couple decided to sponsor the talented and intelligent Xiaoyu until college. Huo Yunshen arranged a special caretaker to stay and look after Xiaoyu. After Xiaoyu had recovered, the caretaker would take her home. After settling the childs matters, they took a helicopter back to Peijing in the afternoon, whereas the rest went back to the city bynd. Due to Xu Xiyans body still needing to recuperate, Huo Yunshen directly sent her to Peijing First Peoples Hospital and admitted her in the VIP ward. Fang Xiaocheng learned of Xu Xiyans return and came to see her with Ying Bao. When they were about to enter the ward, Fang Xiaocheng saw Mr. Huo kissing Mrs. Huo through the ss window on the door. Dad Ying Bao arrived at the door and instinctively wanted to call out her Mommy and Daddy, but Fang Xiaocheng had stopped her. Shh! Cherry, Auntie will take you to the garden outside to y for a while first! Fang Xiaocheng decided not to disturb the couple ande backter. Why? Baby misses Mommy! As Ying Bao said this, her little hand was already pushing the door of the ward open. DaddyMommy After the couple inside heard the voice of their daughter, they immediately separated and wiped their lips. Baby, youre here! they greeted. This was not the first time Ying Bao had seen her parents kissing and she was alreadypletely used to it. She ran straight into the room and clung onto the hospital bed, asking her mother, Mommy, why are you in the hospital? Are you sick? Or are you going to give birth to Little Brother? Mommy doesnt have your little brother yet. If Mommy has him, Mommy will be sure to tell you first, okay? Xu Xiyan stroked her daughters little head. She always felt that God had been protecting her; she had been so close to not seeing her daughter again. Okay! Ying Bao answered happily. Who did youe with? Xu Xiyan asked. Auntie Orange! As she said that, Fang Xiaocheng came in from outside, walking over to Xu Xiyan to see her. How do you feel, Yanyan? Are you feeling better? Yup, Im fine. In fact, Xu Xiyan had wanted to go directly home to rest, but Huo Yunshen had refused. He had insisted that she continue to be hospitalized and also undergo aprehensive examination in the hospital. Seeing that Fang Xiaocheng hade, Huo Yunshen took Ying Bao and left the ward so the two BFFs could have a chat. Xu Xiyan told Fang Xiaocheng everything that had happened in the countryside. Fang Xiaocheng was very astonished after hearing her story. That was such a close brush with death! Luckily youre married to Mr. Huo! Fang Xiaocheng felt that if it wasnt for Mr. Huos power and his dedication towards his wife, Xu Xiyan might not even live right now. Xu Xiyan also felt that she was very lucky. Huo Yunshen was just like a protective charm to her, fully protecting her and giving her a peaceful life. Fang Xiaocheng had been worried that Xu Xiyan was feeling anxious in hospital, so she had brought the screeny she had adapted from Xu Xiyans novel, Deep in the Shadow of the Stars, for her. Ive already adapted Deep in the Shadows of the Stars into a screeny and you can look at it first. If you wish for something to be adjusted, feel free to tell me anytime. Wow, youre so fast! Okay, let me take a look. Chapter 881 - Nothing Better Than That Chapter 881: Nothing Better Than That Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan took the script excitedly and briefly read it. This is great! I knew you had the talent in doing this! Xu Xiyan praised. I still have many things to learn, Fang Xiaocheng said. Its all thanks to you that I get to have this chance. At first, giving Fang Xiaocheng the opportunity to edit the script was only a way to help her get out from her sadness. But after reading the script, Xu Xiyan felt that it was already good enough to turn into a movie. I think you should just join our studio and be our scriptwriter, Xu Xiyan suggested. Really? Thank you! With this, I can make some money to feed the child! Wait, isnt it about time to get your prenatal care? Yup, tomorrow marks the fourth month. All right, Ill ask Yi Xiao to go with you, Xu Xiyan said. Its fine. I can go by myself. I dont really need someone to apany me. Look, I can move as swift as a bird now. But in truth, Fang Xiaocheng wanted to keep her distance from Yi Xiao as much as possible. She was already causing him enough trouble by living with him. She had been telling herself that she had to live on, even without Dazhi by her side. As swift as a bird? More like a skeleton walking, Xu Xiyan joked. You should gain more weight! Because of Dazhis sudden departure, Fang Xiaocheng had lost more than 15 kilograms. Ill try my best to eat more. Fang Xiaocheng had begun to take supplements for the baby in her belly. But time sure flies. Well be able to see your baby in a few more months! Xu Xiyan could not wait to see the baby. It was as if babies were angels sent by God to treat peoples sadness. Fang Xiaocheng returned after they finished talking and Xu Xiyan continued to go through the script. She called Lu Zeyan and said, Hey, did you get any good stories after our first movie? Not really, Lu Zeyan replied. Great. I got a script in my hands now, Ill get it to you as soon as I can. If you think its good, then well begin with the new film. Okay! Anything you say, boss. Lu Zeyan was excited, as he was eager to continue to utilize his gifts in directing. Huo Yunshen was standing outside Xu Xiyans room with Ying Bao. Mummy is sick right now, and she needs to rest, Huo Yunshen told Ying Bao. Keep your voice down when we go in, okay? Okay! Ill be soft. Ying Bao crouched down to the floor and tip-toed into Xu Xiyans room. When they went in, Huo Yunshen noticed that Xu Xiyan had fallen asleep with a pile of papers in her hand. Huo Yunshen pulled the papers out from her hand and adjusted her pillow for her. The father and daughter sat on the couch, waiting for Xu Xiyan to wake. Ying Bao drew on her drawing book while Huo Yunshen read the papers that Xu Xiyan had. It was a script for a film. The title was: Deep in the Shadow of the Stars. On the first page was the information about the script. Author: Jinxi. Scriptwriter: Fang Xiaocheng. After peeking at the details, Huo Yunshen noticed that the script was adapted from Jinxis online novel with the same title. Chapter 882 - Tailor-made For Him

Chapter 882: Tailor-made For Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wasnt the story between the male main character, Qin Yishen, and the female main character, Lin Ruyi, the story between him and Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen remembered something. He often saw his own little wife typing at theputer at night. Whenever he came up to her, she would mysteriously switch screens, preventing him from looking at what she had typed. So, it turned out that she had been secretly writing their story as a novel! What a big surprise. Huo Yunshen was so happy. To be able to be the main male character of his wifes novel was a great honor. Now that the novel had been adapted into a screeny by Fang Xiaocheng, did it mean that they were going to make it into a film? Huo Yunshen suddenly remembered what Xu Xiyan had said to him before. She had said that she hoped that he could return to the screen one day. Could it be said that this script was tailor-made for him? As Huo Yunshen held the script in his hands, apletely new decision came to his mind. Xu Xiyan woke up and opened her eyes. She saw her husband and daughter apanying her in the ward. Whats that smell? It smells really good! Xu Xiyan had caught a whiff of the fragrance of food. Hungry? Ive made delicious food. Huo Yunshen unfolded the overbed table, then took out the food from a thermos jar and ced it in front of her. Seeing the exquisite and delicious food made by her husband, Xu Xiyans appetite was worked up. Oh, my! Dont you know? These few days in the countryside, Ive missed your cooking the most. Xu Xiyan took a pair of chopsticks from him and took a big mouthful of food. She praised the food non-stop, Mmm-mmm, good, good! This is so good! My husbands cooking is still the best. The food was so delicious that she couldnt help but eat faster and faster. Seeing that she was gorging on the food, Huo Yunshen said to her worriedly, Slow down, dont choke. Ive made plenty. Before he could even finish his words, Xu Xiyan had already choked and she was thumping her chest. See! What did I say? I told you to slow down but you did not listen! Huo Yunshen hastily brought her water to drink and helped thump her back at the same time. Ying Bao imitated her father and helped her mother to thump her back too. After Xu Xiyan drank some water, Ying Bao raised her little head and asked, Are you feeling better, Mommy? Yeah, Im okay now. Ill slow down next time. Though that was what came out of her mouth, she automatically started to speed up eating again when she picked up her rice bowl again. She was really, really hungry! As Ying Bao observed the way her mother was eating, she remarked, Mommy is eating so fast, just like Auntie Three-Eyes! Whenever Uncle Tree-Leaf sees her eating like that, he would say, Oh! Is this a pig Im feeding? The little girl had even imitated Ye Xuns tone and movements and the two adults exploded intoughter. With thepany of her husband and daughter, Xu Xiyan was in a good mood. Before she had even stayed in the hospital for two days, she was already whining to go home. After Huo Yunshen settled the discharge procedure for his wife, he took her out of the hospital but did not take her home straight away. Instead, he took her to a holiday resort. He had reserved the whole resort and hosted a friends-and-family gathering. Their good friends were invited. Tang Yichen, who had just survived a kidnapping, hade with his wife and son. Huo Yunshens eldest sister, Huo Yijing, had alsoe with her husband and son. In addition, Huo Sanyan, Ye Xun, Fang Xiaocheng, Yi Xiao, Wandou, Ni Xuelin, Mu Chenguang, Ma Haodong, and Xiao Yuqian were also there. Even Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya hade. The gathering this time was held to help Xu Xiyan and Tang Yichen get over their shock. It was also an opportunity to bond with friends. After enjoying two days of leisure time here, everyone had to go back to their jobs. Huo Yijing told Xu Xiyan that the review for Those Beautiful Bygone Days had been passed and the movie was scheduled to be fullyunched inte November. What surprised Xu Xiyan was that Huo Yijing had helped her repackage Those Beautiful Bygone Days. From the interesting behind-the-scenes, to the post-production and visual effects, everything had been improved meticulously. Chapter 883 - A Challenging Condition

Chapter 883: A Challenging Condition

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even though the studio nned for Those Beautiful Bygone Days to be an online film, Huo Yijing had turned it into a film that could be shown in theaters. A lot ofizens leftments saying that they were eager to see the film after watching the preview. Before Xu Xiyan went back to the set, she went to Jinxi Studio to hand the new script to Lu Zeyan. This would definitely be a huge hit if we can make it! Im sure of it, Lu Zeyan said excitedly after reading the script. Then you can proceed with it! Xu Xiyan agreed. Let me know if you need anything. Do you have any actors in mind to y the protagonist? Lu Zeyan asked. A very handsome face appeared in Xu Xiyans face, but she quickly dismissed it. Ill leave that to you too, she said. All right. Ill contact you when Ive decided who will take the role. After Xu Xiyan had left, Lu Zeyan went through the script again and felt like the protagonist had huge simrities to Huo Yunshen. They were both movie kings, both had disabilities, and they both fell into despair too. It would be best if Huo Yunshen could y the role, but Lu Zeyan believed that it would be impossible, as he had already stepped down from acting. What Lu Zeyan did not know was that the story was written for Huo Yunshen. Lu Zeyan also hoped that his boss could take on the leading female role herself because the female protagonist was a perfect mirror of her. Just as he was deciding on which actors he should invite for an audition, his assistant came rushing in and told him that someone had requested an audience with him. Lu Zeyan told his assistant to bring the guest in and was surprised when Yi Xiao walked through the door. He knew that Yi Xiao was Huo Yunshens most trusted assistant, and his actions represented Huo Yunshens intentions. Can I help you, Mr. Yi? Lu Zeyan asked. Nice to meet you, Director Lu, Yi Xiao greeted and went straight to the point. Did Mrs. Huo hand you a script today? Yes. Have you found an actor to y the protagonist? No, not yet. Then, may I ask, is our president suited for the role? Wait, are you telling me that Mr. Huo wants to take on the role? Yes. Our president has volunteered to y the protagonist. If its okay with you, then its decided. Of course Im okay with it! Lu Zeyan was very excited. Huo Yunshen was the first person that came to his mind when he was deciding, but he had to think of other actors because of Huo Yunshens status. He never thought that Huo Yunshen would volunteer for the job. But our president has two conditions, Yi Xiao said. What are they? One is that youre to keep a secret that hes going to y the role. And two, Mrs. Huo has to take on the leading female role. Lu Zeyan was almost thrown back by the near-impossible condition, but it did not mean that it was impossible. Ill do my best! Chapter 884 - Guessed Something Unimaginable

Chapter 884: Guessed Something Unimaginable

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio So, it was settled. In addition to offering himself to y the first male lead, Huo Yunshen would also bring funding into the production, sponsoring all the expenses of the production crew. This was probably the first time Huo Yunshen had humbled himself to ask for a role in a movie since his debut. It was all for his own little wife. Howudable! At Jingyue Entertainment. After returning from the mountain areas, Xu Xiyan took time to drop by thepany to meet with Xiao Yuqian. President Xiao, I want to cancel my product endorsement with ROSUE. Please help me settle this! You want to cancel ROSUEs? Xiao Yuqian was so shocked that her jaw almost fell to the ground. Why? Youve just canceled LKs, and now you want to cancel ROSUEs? Yes, please help me settle this. Xu Xiyan had only taken a total of two advertising and endorsing contracts. But these two advertising and endorsing contracts were both obtained after many difficulties and they were both excellent endorsements which would greatly help with her reputation. LKs endorsement contract was terminated because Xiao Yuqian had received instructions from her boss to do so. But right now, her boss had not given her any instructions to terminate ROSUEs. Only Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen knew the reasons very well, and Xu Xiyan had thought it through thoroughly beforeing to this decision. Now, ROSUE had be Mo Yutianspany. If Xu Xiyan did not want to have anything to do with Mo Yutian, then the best thing to do was to withdraw from being ROSUEs endorser. Although Huo Yunshen had yet to have time to settle this for her after bringing her back from the mountains, she could only do so much as his wife. It was because she loved him, cared about him, and she didnt want to cause any more trouble. So Xu Xiyan had firmly decided to give up the endorsement. If it wasnt for Mo Yutian, she actually liked the ROSUE brand very much. Well, okay then. Leave this matter to me. Since Xu Xiyan had already decided, Xiao Yuqian believed that her boss would respect his wifes decision. Xiao Yuqian would handle this matter with full authority. At this moment, Xiao Yuqians phone rang. She picked up her phone, but her finger had identally pressed the Answer button before she saw the caller ID. Mommy! Whatre you doing? A cute and childish voice suddenly came out from the phone speakers, startling Xiao Yuqian. She hastily pressed the screen of the phone in a fluster to end the call. After the call was terminated, she breathed a sigh of relief. When she looked up, she saw Xu Xiyan staring at her unblinkingly. Xiao Yuqian broke into an awkward smile. Xu Xiyan had already heard the voice and she could tell it was that of a child. Furthermore, the child had called Xiao Yuqian Mommy. Dont tell her that the thing Xiao Yuqian had been hiding all along was this? Sister Qianqian, that voice just now Before Xu Xiyan could finish, Xiao Yuqian interrupted her, You were mistaken. It was just my ringtone. Before Xiao Yuqian could finish her words, the same number called her phone again. Xiao Yuqian could only brace herself and answer the call, pretending to be business-like in her tone, Hello, Im busy now. Ill call you backter. Be good! After the call had ended, she picked up her ss and drank some water, trying to hide the panic in her heart. Generally speaking, you usually tell a child to be good. Being a shrewd person, Xu Xiyan quickly guessed something unimaginable. Sister Qianqian, dont tell me that you already have a child? Guh Cough Xu Xiyans question had caused Xiao Yuqian, who was drinking her water, to choke and cough. Xu Xiyan stared at her. Xiao Yuqian finally could not take it anymore and said seriously, Fine, Ill tell you only. I have a child, but I forbid you to tell anyone, especially that Ma Haodong. So, the child is Brother Dongs? Chapter 885 - Ship Them

Chapter 885: Ship Them

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Just stop asking. Xiao Yuqian stopped Xu Xiyan as she did not feel like talking about the kid. It was a matter between Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong, Xu Xiyan felt that it was best if she left the matter to them. Xu Xiyan believed that the matter would be settled one day. Xu Xiyan went back to the Beauty of the Worlds set after she left Jingyue Entertainment. The filming continued after the two main cast members returned. The first scene they were going to shoot in the morning was between Xu Xiyan and Mu Chenguangs characters. Wen Zhenting was going to confess to Yun Qingge. The story hade to the part where Yin Qingge poisons the emperor and leaves him lying in bed, unable to move. While the emperor is ill, Yun Qingge takes over the administration, and the prime minister, Wen Zhenting, offers his assistance to her. Even though Yun Qingge is after the emperors life, she still cares about the people of the empire and does not have the heart to destroy their lives. Because of this, she has the chance to show her ability in managing a country, and she attracts Wen Zhentings attention. Wen Zhenting has already learned about her original intention. She enters the pce because she wants revenge for the man she loved, even if it means getting blood on her hands and ending up a traitor. And that garners Wen Zhentings attention towards her. Yun Qingge is going through documents in the night, and Wen Zhentingys a robe over her. The night is cold, you should keep yourself warm, Wen Zhenting says. Thank you, Mr. Prime Minister. Qingge Yes? Yun Qingge replies without thinking and raises her head, looking at Wen Zhenting in surprise. What She wonders why Wen Zhenting called her by her name. Do you remember the green teenager that was with you at the West Mountain Lake? It was a long time ago, but Yun Qingge still remembers vividly the boy that she saved from drowning years ago and nods. Wait, dont tell me Yes. Im that boy. My life is yours. I only have one wish in this life, and that is when you decided to leave all these behinds, Im willing to abandon all the fame and fortune and live with you forever, Wen Zhenting confesses. Yun Qingge is stunned by the sudden confession and remains silent until Wen Zhenting continues, Are you willing to spend the rest of your life with me? Cut! Huang Guoqiang shouted. Xu Xiyan went back to her resting room, and Mu Chenguang caught up with her. Whats wrong, Mr. Prime Minister? Are you lost? Xu XIyan asked. No, I need a favor, Mu Chenguang said as he pulled up a chair for himself. Whats that? Can you lend me Little Wan Dou? What? Come again? Your assistant, Wan Dou. Can she be my assistant? Mu Chenguang asked again while he scratched his head awkwardly. You have two yourself, give me one. Xu Xiyan finally realized Mu Chenguangs intention. Hed fallen for Wan Dou. Them being together was something Xu Xiyan shipped and said, Sure thing. Ill discuss it with her when shes here. Wan Dou came into the resting room with bottles of water as soon as Xu Xiyan finished her sentence. Wan Dou,e! I have something to talk with you about, Xu Xiyan said. Wan Dou noticed that Mu Chenguang was also there and knew something was wrong with the way he was looking at her. Whats wrong? Chapter 886 - Very Opposed To Him

Chapter 886: Very Opposed To Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Its like this. Prince Charming Mu here iscking a Before she could finish, Wandou said rejectingly, I dont agree! Xu Xiyan was stunned. She hadnt finished talking yet, and yet Wanduo already knew what she wanted to say and disagreed? Mu Chenguangs face immediately darkened. That girl was indeed very opposed to him! No, no, no. After two days of getting along at the resort, he felt more and more interested in the girl. He had to get her over to his side, no matter what. You knew what I was going to say? And you disagree? Xu Xiyan asked,ughing. Wandou pouted her little lips and said, As long it has something to do with Mr. Mu, I dont agree. Xu Xiyan looked over at Mu Chenguang with an I-am-helpless-and-you-two-should-just-discuss-this-among-yourselves-first face. Wan Xiaodou! Mu Chenguang called her name unhappily and stood up. He grabbed her wrist and took her out of the dressing room. Lets talk. Hey let go Wandou was forcibly dragged out of the room. Xu Xiyan shook her head with a smile as she watched them leave. Looked like they were going to be a pair of quarrelsome lovers. After touching up her makeup, it was time for Xu Xiyan to resume her shoot. After reading the script, Xu Xiyan learned that she still had forty more scenes with Lan Ling-Er before she could wrap up her shoot. Due to the incident in the countryside before, she had dyed a lot of her scenes. As long as she hurried up with the shooting progress, she could finish them in a week. Xu Xiyan thought that as long Lan Ling-Er wrapped up her shoot, Lan Ling-Er could leave Zstan and Mo Yutian would definitely release her grandfather. Therefore, she went to look for Director Huang Guoqiang herself and requested for him to reschedule and bring forward the shooting of Lan Ling-Ers scenes so she would finish her scenes earlier. But it was also because of this that Lan Ling-Er was angered. Her scenes were brought forward in schedule, and there were so many scenes, she had to shoot in a short time and she couldnt memorize her lines in time. Only after she had inquired about it did she find out that it was Jing Xi who had requested that the director do so. When it was finally time for Xu Xiyan to leave the set and take a break, Lan Ling-Er came to Xu Xiyan with her assistant, blocking her way angrily. Xu Xiyan caught a glimpse of Lan Ling-Er raising her hand in time and subconsciously stepped back, avoiding her p, then grabbed her wrist in return. What are you trying to do? What am I trying to do? Jing Xi, youre really mean! It was you who met with the director and asked him to adjust my shooting schedule! Youre taking advantage of the shoot to retaliate against me privately! Lan Ling-Er said in a domineering tone. Thats right! It was I who met with the director and asked him to adjust your schedule. So what? Xu Xiyan said, releasing Lan Ling-Ers hand harshly. At this time, the members of the production crew heard their quarrel and they all came over to watch the drama. Many of them were whispering among themselves. Oh, my! The first and the second female lead have just quarreled in the y, and now they are quarreling after the shoot too? Who do you guys think will win? I bet Jing Xi will win! She should teach that Lan Ling-Er a good lesson. Shes too arrogant! Thats right! Shes a foreigner who is being arrogant and unruly in Zstan. Doesnt she want to keep her career? But Lan Ling-Er has a backer. The President of Tianyu Group, Mo Yutian, is her brother. Who would dare to provoke her? What are you afraid of? Jing Xi has Mr. Huos support! Knowing that her brother would protect her, Lan Ling-Er continued in a patronizing manner. What right do you have that the director has to listen to whatever you say? Dont tell me he favors you because youve slept with him just like what the rumors say outside? Otherwise, why should the director listen to you? Everyone gasped after listening to what Lan Ling-Er had said, feeling very uneasy because of herck of intelligence. There is a saying that goes: It is not what goes into the mouth that defiles a person, but it is whates out of the mouth that defiles! All this while, Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen had been a very devoted and loving couple, and everyone knew it and they were regarded as the golden couple of the entertainment circle. Lan Ling-Er said that Jing Xi had slept with the director? Does she even have proof? Chapter 887 - To Satisfy Their Anger

Chapter 887: To Satisfy Their Anger

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio How illogical can you be? Xu Xiyan scolded. Do you need me to p your mind back into ce? If talking logically wasnt a choice, then Xu Xiyan could only resort to violence. Trying to scare me, are you? Try and do that then! Lan Linger bit back. Lan Linger thought that Xu Xiyan would not dare to do so because she had her bodyguards with guns backing her up. But since Lan Linger asked for it, Xu Xiyan thought that it would be bad to refuse her invitation. Without any hesitation, Xu Xiyan grabbed Lan Linger by her cor and pped her left and right for a total of four times. The people in Zstan always said that even numbers are lucky. These four ps are our gift to you! Xu Xiyan said. Even though the crowd was stunned by Xu Xiyans action, they couldnt help but admire Xu Xiyan for her courage. The four ps were for everyone in the studio. Lan Linger was furious; it was her first time being hit ever since she was born. Being loved by both of her brothers, no one ever dared to touch her, even when she was acting. Xu Xiyan was just asking to be killed. How dare you p me! Do you think you can do that because Im a foreigner? Lan Linger scolded. So what? This is Zstan, and you have no say here! Xu Xiyan said. Do you even know why I asked the director to make changes? Because I want you to get out of my sight so that I can get my grandfather back as soon as I can. That is my reason! That might be the worst collision that Xu Xiyan and Lan Linger had. What are you guys doing? Lan Linger shouted at her bodyguards. Get her! Let her know what happens to people who insult me! All six foreign bodyguards surrounded Xu Xiyan to grab her. Yet, Xu Xiyan wasnt someone that would go down easily. In just an instant, they began to fight on the set. No one dared to step up and stop them. On the other side, Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang returned, only to see Xu Xiyan fighting with six men. Wan Dou quickly took out her phone and called her boss while Mu Chenguang rushed into the fight in his costume and kicked one of the bodyguards away. It was two against six, and the props were being destroyed one by one from the fight. When the director and crew arrived, most of the set was gone. The bodyguards were losing, and they were forced to take their guns out, pointing at Xu Xiyan. Most of the people ran as soon as they saw guns being drawn. Xu XIyan and Mu Chenguang had their backs to each other. Even though they were doing okay in the fight, they werent able to do anything with guns pointing at them. Afraid now, are we? Lan Linger smirked. Tie Jing Xi up! Chapter 888 - You’re Really Savage, Sis!

Chapter 888: Youre Really Savage, Sis!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The bodyguard with the gun came over with arade to arrest Xu Xiyan. When he was almost in front of her, Xu Xiyan suddenly grabbed the barrel of his gun with one hand and leaped, somersaulting over him, then executed a beautiful shoulder throw, the muzzle of the gun now pointing right between the bodyguards eyes. Her movements were too fast! Everyone could not catch what had happened and Xu Xiyan had already taken control of the situation. Xu Xiyan grabbed the bodyguard in a headlock with her arm and twisted his neck. The bodyguard immediately passed out. The gun was now pointing at Lan Ling-Er. Xu Xiyan stood up, pointing the gun at Lan Ling-Ers eye. Lan Ling-Er had celebrated too early. She did not expect to be counter-attacked by Jing Xi sessfully. Right now, she looked at the gun that was pointed to herself and said in horror, Dont dont mess with me! Xu Xiyans lips curved up into a sneer. I really feel like firing this gun and seeing whether there are bullets in it! Of course, there must be bullets. If Jing Xi really pulled the trigger, things would be serious! Xu Xiyan did not speak, but walked towards Lan Ling-Er slowly, step by step. Lan Ling-Er kept backing away until her back finally hit the wall and there was no retreat. Jing Xi! Put down the gun! If you dare shoot me, my brother will not let you get away with it! Xu Xiyan cocked the gun. Lan Ling-Er became even more terrified. Is that so? After spitting out these three words, Xu Xiyan lowered her arms. She suddenly jerked them up again, and fired three shots at Lan Ling-Ers heart. Bang! Bang! Bang! Everyone around them screamed in terror, but Lan Ling-Ers scream was the loudest and shrillest. Aaaaaaaahhh! After she finished screaming, Lan Ling-Er fell to the ground with a loud thud, passing out in shock. Shes dead! Jing Xi has killed her! Is Lan Ling-Er dead? Its a real gun! How terrifying! Those who were brave peeked into the room; they were curious to see how the situation inside had ended. Mu Chenguang had already dealt with the other bodyguards. He came over and asked, You shot her to death? Nah, she has only fainted in shock. Xu Xiyan shook her head and tossed the gun away. In her spread-out hand, three golden bulletsy quietly on her palm. When she was lowering her arms just now, she had quickly removed the bullets from the gun. If she could not kill Lan Ling-Er, she had to use her to redeem her grandfather! Mu Chenguang had once again witnessed the power and the wrath of his good bros wife. He could not help but give her a big thumbs up. Youre really savage, Sis! Wandou ran in from outside and immediately hugged Xu Xiyan. She said to her worriedly, Sister Jing Xi! I was so scared! Luckily youre okay! Wandou had already contacted her boss privately, but her boss was now carrying out a special task with his staff out of thepany and he could not make it back in time. Anyway, herdy boss had already taken care of Lan Ling-Er and the others by herself, fortunately. Mu Chenguang saw Wandous dramatic act of throwing herself at Xu Xiyan and hugging her. He found it funny. Hey! Youve hugged the wrong person! Come here! Let mefort you! Get lost! Wandou replied to him, then asked herdy boss, Sister Jing Xi, what should we do now? Call our men and tell them to take Lan Ling-Er back! Xu Xiyan told her. Okay, I know what to do now! Wandou went off to call Xu Xiyans bodyguards to deal with the scene. Director Huang Guoqiang and the others hurried over to ask about the situation. Xu Xiyan exined to them apologetically everything that had happened. Im sorry, it was I who had created trouble for the crew. Ill be responsible for all the damages! Their fight just now had destroyed many props in the studio. Forget it. As long youre fine, everything will be okay. These props are nothing. Huang Guoqiang himself could not stand Lan Ling-Er since long ago. He knew that she liked stirring up trouble, but he did not expect that she would stir up such a storm today. Even guns had been involved and blood almost spilled at the studio. How dangerous! Chapter 889 - The Consequence of Taking Pleasure in Others’ Misfortune

Chapter 889: The Consequence of Taking Pleasure in Others Misfortune

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Thank you, Xu Xiyan said. Dont worry about it. Thats all for today, you should go back. Because of the fight, Huang Guoqiang had to cancel the schedule for the night. He also made all of the witnesses keep everything that happened that day a secret. With everything settled, Xu Xiyan was exhausted. She noticed Wan Dou was back and ordered her, From today onwards, you will follow Mu Chenguang as his assistant. Xuelin alone should be fine for me. Wan Dou replied with a simple, Oh, and noticed that the viciousness in Xu Xiyan still remained even though the fight had ended. Even though she did not want to work for Mu Chenguang, she couldnt refuse with how Xu Xiyan was. She took a peek at Mu Chenguang and noticed he wasughing joyfully. Xu Xiyan took her phone from Ni Xueling and noticed there were a few messages from Huo Yunshen and Ye Xun. The messages were the same; they both mentioned that they had something to do in the afternoon and needed Xu XIyan to fetch Ying Bao back from school. She was curious as to what they were going to do, but Ying Baos ss was almosting to an end. Xuelin, lets go to fetch Ying Bao. Just as the van was heading towards Peijing Experimental Primary School, Huo Yunshen was leading JSs special forces to attack a chemistry facility in Peijings Development Area. After a few months of investigation, they had found out the source of the new drug. When the special forces raided the facility with the police, they noticed that it was very well equipped. From the exterior, the facility looked like all others. But after they went through the building, they found a secretboratory under the facility. The chemists responsible for the drug caught word of the raid happening above them and tried to escape through a secret tunnel. But almost 20 of them were caught, and the special forces found more than 16 kilograms worth of the new IK-99 drug with a lot more that was in the middle of the process of being made. They even found the doctor that was responsible for inventing the drug lying unconscious on the floor. After confirming his identity, they realized that the doctor was Ni Jianghe from Z Hospital who had been reported missing years ago. The chemists were all brought back to the precinct while Ni Jianghe was sent to the hospital because he was poisoned. When Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin learned about the raid from the news, Ni Xuelin was shocked that they found Ni Jianghe in the raid. Ni Jianghe was Ni Xuelins foster father. He had gone missing a few years back and he was finally found, in a factory developing drugs. Chapter 890 - Settle Some Things Together

Chapter 890: Settle Some Things Together

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After hearing the news reporting that Ni Jianghe was sent to the First Peoples Hospital for emergency treatment due to poisoning, Ni Xuelin requested tearfully, Jing Xi, can you please send me to the hospital? Xu Xiyan had yet to know the rtionship between Ni Xuelin and the Ni Jianghe whom the news had just reported about. Noticing that she was anxious and teary-eyed, she asked her curiously, Sure, I can take you there. What happened? Why do you suddenly want to go to the hospital? Just now in the news Ni Jianghe he is my adoptive father Ni Xuelin cried as she exined. So, that exined it. As Xu Xiyan suddenly realized the truth of the matter, she promptly ordered the driver to turn around. She held Ni Xuelins hand andforted her. Dont worry, we are going there now. Your father should be fine. At the First Peoples Hospital, Emergency Department. Xu Xiyan came to the hospital with her daughter and Ni Xuelin. Coincidentally, she met Ye Xun here too. Why are you here, Second Senior? Xu Xiyan asked. Im on a mission. Ye Xuns task was to watch over Dr. Ni Jianghe and interrogate him for valuable information after he woke up. Do you know where Dr. Ni Jianghe is? Xu Xiyan asked. Why do you want to look for him? Ye Xun asked, puzzled. Im not the one who wants to look for him, but Sister Xuelin does. He is Sister Xuelins father, Xu Xiyan exined. Ye Xun nced over at Ni Xuelin and saw that her eyes were red with tears. He could understand her feelings. Understood. You can wait until his surgery is over. Ni Xuelin would definitely want to wait here in the hospital, but Xu Xiyan still had to go back to deal with Lan Ling-Er. She told Ye Xun, Im going to take my daughter home first. Ill leave the matter here to you, Second Senior. In case Sister Xuelin needs any help, please help her out. Okay, Ye Xun promised her. After saying a few words to Ni Xuelin too, Xu Xiyan left the hospital with Ying Bao. Xu Xiyan returned to Shengshi Yujing. When she arrived home, she noticed Huo Yunshens slippers on the ground. She guessed that he had probably yet toe home. Where did the man go? Ye Xun said that he was carrying out a mission. Could it be Huo Yunshen who had tasked him with it? They had agreed to go out together to settle some things in the afternoon? Was it rted to the news about the raid on the drug factory just now? Xu Xiyan had a lot of questions, but she had to wait for her husband toe home first and ask him herself. She stroked her daughter on her little head and said, Baby, go change your shoes and y with your toys for a while. Mommy is going to prepare dinner. Ying Bao was a bit upset. Why is Mommy cooking? Wheres Daddy? Where did he go today? Why didnt hee pick up Baby after school? Daddy is very busy today. He has a very, very important mission to perform. In Ying Baos mind, a mission means to fight monsters. She asked naively, Is there a monstering to destroy Earth? Xu Xiyan nodded. Yup, its a super big monster. Then Mommy should go help Daddy! Dont worry about Baby! Baby can go look for Brother Feimo. Ying Bao had not even put down her little schoolbag nor changed her shoes. She spun her little body around and walked out of the door. She was really going to look for Tang Feimo. Hey Baby Despite having short and stubby legs, the little rascal still moved very fast. By the time Xu Xiyan had put on her shoes and chased after her daughter, Ying Bao was already nearing Tang Feimos house. Ying Bao knocked on the door of Tang Feimos house, and Tang Feimo just happened to appear when the door opened. After Ying Bao saw him, she said, Brother Feimo, my daddy and mommy are going to fight monsters. Can Baby stay at your house for a while? Sure! Tang Feimo invited her into his house happily. Xu Xiyan chased after Ying Bao, panting, Ying Bao, Feimo Chapter 891 - Over-Enthusiastic

Chapter 891: Over-Enthusiastic

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mummy Jing, leave Ying Bao to me, Tang Feimo said with a serious tone. You can focus on defeating the monster! Xu Xiyan had no idea how to proceed anymore. Looked like she really had to go and defeat some monster. After leaving the kids to Liang Lan, Xu Xiyan went back home and caught up with Huo Yunshen who had juste back. Hubby! Xu Xiyan called while jogging to him and hugging him from behind. Did you just arrive? Yup. Did you get the kid? Huo Yunshen asked as he turned around and put his hand on her waist. Yup, shes ying with Feimo right now. Huo Yunshen could not help but feel a little helpless when he heard that Ying Bao went to Feimos ce again. He had a feeling that his cute little girl would be someones else sooner orter. Why is she going there all the time? What if it bes a routine Huo Yunshen pouted. Whats bad about that? Feimo is a good candidate as our son-inw. What son-inw! Thats still far away! Huo Yunshen was a little angry about it. Even if Ying Bao would be an adult one day, he did not n to let her marry before a certain age. Lets leave that aside, Xu Xiyanughed. Where did you go today? Theyd already reached their home, and Huo Yunshen gave a simple reply, saying that he was taking care of some stuff. I know where you guys went, Xu Xiyan said. It has something to do with the raid in the news, am I right? I met Ye Xun at the hospital just now. Since Xu Xiyan already knew about it, Huo Yunshen had no other reason to hide it anymore and told her the whole story. After listening to his exnation, Xu Xiyan finally learned about the whole situation, and she was right about Huo Yunshen being part of the raid. What about you? What happened between you and Lan Linger? Huo Yunshen got the call from Wan Dou when the raid was going down and could not make it back in time. He rushed to the studio right after the raid, but the crew told him that Jing Xi had already left. Xu Xiyan told him about everything that had happened and said, Lan Linger is in my hands now. Im thinking of using her to get my grandfather back. What do you think? Leave it to me. Okay. Oh, did you know that the doctor, Ni Jianghe, is Ni Xuelins foster father? Its a huge surprise, isnt it? Everyone thought he ran, but the truth is he fell into the hands of the drug makers. It really was extra to solve Ni Jianghes disappearance case with the raid. Yet the drug makers were cunning, as they had tried to poison Ni Jianghe when they were about to get caught. The police could only hope for the best as Ni Jianghe was being treated in the hospital. They wanted to learn more about the person behind the drug making. Since the new drug had a wide distribution, it could only mean that someone powerful was controlling it. They had to learn of the group responsible for it before going after them. As soon as they went into the bedroom, Huo Yunshen pinned Xu Xiyan onto the wall and kissed her. The kiss was so intense that Xu Xiyan had to gasp for air. Whats wrong? Youre more enthusiastic than usual! Xu Xiyan gasped. This Is your reward, Huo Yunshen said as he bit her lip. What reward? Chapter 892 - An Unexpected Discovery

Chapter 892: An Unexpected Discovery

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Youre such a good girl for canceling ROSUEs contract by yourself. How can I not reward you? As soon as he finished his words, Huo Yunshen kissed her again. Since their return from the Lingnan mountain areas, Huo Yunshen had been very busy. He even had not the time to deal with ROSUEs acquisition by Mo Yutian. In the end, it was Xiao Yuqian who had reported to him that Xu Xiyan had taken the initiative to meet with her, offering to withdraw from the endorsement. Xu Xiyans actions showed that she would firmly stand by his side, rejecting Mo Yutians attitude. His little wife was so sensible and considerate; she would never let him worry. How could he not be happy? He feared that in this world, there wouldnt be another woman who knew his heart better than Xu Xiyan. As he thought of this, Huo Yunshen was filled with inexhaustible energy. He only wanted to dedicate his overflowing love to his most beloved woman. They spent a night full of passion together. The next day, Xu Xiyan went to the hospital before going for her shoot. Here at the hospital, Dr. Ni Jianghes life had been saved in time and he was already out of danger. Xu Xiyan went to his ward and saw the old man lying in the hospital bed, already awake. Ni Xuelin and Ye Xun were also in the ward. After Ni Jianghe had woken up, he was ridden with guilt. Originally, he was a victim as he had been kidnapped, but he had spent a few years being used by his captors to develop a new type of drug that had harmed countless people. To the country, he was a criminal. But now was not the time to investigate who was to be med. As ordered, Ye Xun began to interrogate Ni Jianghe, asking him who the behind-the-scenes boss was who was responsible for the production and cirction of the drug. Every time I saw him, he was always wearing a flu-mask and I couldnt see his face clearly. I could only hear that sometimes, when he speaks with his men, he was speaking in thenguage of Estan, Ni Jianghe recalled. Ni Jianghe could not provide more information, but the country retained him as he still had an important task. Due to the fact that he was the only one who was familiar with the ingredients and production methods of the drug IK-99, only he could develop an antidote to resist the drug. All my files are in a safe at the Peoples Bank. They are in box No. 21 and the password is Linlins ID number and birthday. After Ye Xun learned the location of his files, he immediately asked Ni Xuelin for her ID number and birthday, then hurried off to the bank to retrieve the files. Xu Xiyan stayed in the ward to apany Ni Xuelin and her father. Not long after, Ye Xun hurried back to the ward after retrieving the files. Dr. Ni Ye Xun was panting and sweating all over when he rushed into the ward. Xu Xiyan noticed that Ye Xun was looking flustered. She asked, Second Senior, what happened? Are you okay? Ye Xun tried his best to calm his agitation and walked into the ward with the files in his arms. He came to the hospital bed and asked, Dr. Ni, Ive found this in your safe. May I ask where you got this? What had made Ye Xun extremely agitated was that he had found a gold chain with a small longevity lock pendant hanging on it. Ni Jianghe nced at it, and then replied, This is my daughter, Linlins. This is yours? Ye Xun turned to Ni Xuelin, his eyes full of disbelief. He could no longer describe the shock in his heart in words. He could only stare at Ni Xuelin, a girl whom he had met several times before but was not familiar with. Ni Xuelin took the ne from his hand and looked at it. She shook her head. Its not mine. Ive never seen this before. How could it not be yours? Youve just forgotten it, Ni Jianghe exined. When I had adopted you that year, you were wearing this. Your name is even behind the pendant: Ye Yao. I think it was left for you by your biological parents. I was afraid that you might lose it so Ive helped keep it in a safe ce for you. Chapter 893 - Denial Was Not an Option

Chapter 893: Denial Was Not an Option

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ni Xuelin stared at the locket and noticed a name was carved onto the back. Ye Yao. Yet, the name was strange to her, and she had no memory of it. Xu Xiyan patted Ni Xuelin on her shoulder and said, Maybe you can find your real family with this. Ni Xuelin was taken aback. She knew she was an orphan from the start and had never thought of looking for her real parents. One thing was that she had no memories of her past. And the other was that she thought her parents had abandoned her and there was no reason to go back to them. Youre an adult now, Linlin, Ni Jianghe said. You should go and look for them if you want to. But theyve abandoned me! Why should I go look for them? Ni Xuelin sobbed as she shook her head. No! They never abandoned you! Ye Xun suddenly said, and everyone turned to look at him, surprised that tears were already rolling down his cheeks. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked. Ye Xun raised his head and exined, Ive never told anyone this, but I have a sister that I lost 20 years ago, and her name is Ye Yao After he finished exining, he covered his eyes with his hand. Hed finally found his long lost sister. She was still alive and standing in front of him. Everyone was stunned when they learned that Ye Xun was Ni Xuelins real brother. Ni Xuelin never had any hope that she could find any of her family. It was hard for her when she learned that the man standing in front of her was her real brother. Yet rtions by blood were not something that could be forgotten with memory loss. It was a part of a humans soul that could wake up whenever it was called upon. Yaoyao Ye Xun called out Ni Xuelins real name. You were only three when I lost you Ye Xun continued by exining everything. Because of the war in the past, Ye Xuns house was destroyed by cannons, and he was separated from his sister. From that day onwards, he never stopped looking for her. While on the other hand, Ni Xuelin survived the explosion and was sold to Zstan until Ni Jianghe found her. To Ye Xun and his family, Ni Jianghe was their savior. Tears began to roll down Ni Xuelins cheeks too after listening to Ye Xuns story. Her parents had never abandoned her, they were both killed in the war. And yet she had misunderstood them for all those years. With everything exined, there was no way Ni Xuelin could deny the truth anymore and said, Brother Yaoyao Ye Xun had been waiting to hear his sister calling him brother again for the past 20 years. They hugged each other and cried. Even Xu Xiyan cried with them too. If she did not go to the hospital that day, she wouldve never learned that Ye Xun had such pain deep down his heart. Luckily God never abandoned them, and they were finally reunited. The siblings had many things to catch up on, and Xu Xiyan left to the studio. She met Yang Wenxue at the studio and gave her her regards. Wenxue, Im sorry for your loss. Chapter 894 - To A Dead End

Chapter 894: To A Dead End

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yang Wenxue nodded nomittally, feeling frustrated inside. She had wanted to harm Jing Xi at the celebration banquet that day, but in the end, it was she who had been unlucky and mistakenly captured. Not only had she been tormented by the two men, but they had also mutted and injured her back. During the time she was recuperating in the hospital, her excuse for her absence from the shoot was that a rtive in her family had passed away. Now that she was back at the studio, everyone expressed their condolences to her when they met her as if her rtive had died for real. How inauspicious! After returning for her shoot, Yang Wenxue learned about what had happened between Jing Xi and Lan Ling-Er and felt quite pleased. She heard that Mo Yutian of the Tianyu Group was extremely pampering of his sister. Anyone who dared to hurt his sister would not end well. She wonderedhow would Mo Yutian deal with Jing Xi? At the ckwater Manor. The master, Mo Yutian, was furious. Facing a portrait of someones head on the wall, he fired at it continuously with his gun. Bang-bang-bang-bang-bang! HuoYunShen! Mo Yutian growled through his gritted teeth, staring at the hole-ridden portrait of Huo Yunshen he had fired at. He hated him with all his heart! Recently, there had been a few incidents happening back to back that made Mo Yutian very upset. First, Jing Xis withdrawal as a product endorser for ROSUE; it was definitely all Huo Yunshens doing, forcing Mo Yutian to change many of his future ns. Then, yesterday, he had learned that his sister Lan Ling-Er had a conflict with Jing Xi and that she had fallen into their hands. Before he could even deal with it, news broke out that his underground factory in Zstan had been raided by a special task force led by Huo Yunshen. This Huo Yunshen was simply his mortal enemy! He and his men everywhere were fighting the Dark Zone. They had already forced them to a dead end. What else did he want? If they were making life hard for him, then he shall not let them celebrate! Just as Mo Yutian was pondering on how to retaliate against them, his assistant Reid came in with a report. He reported that Huo Yunshen had a message for him, saying that Lan Ling-Er is in their hands and that if he wants his sister alive, he should bring Jing Huaduo in exchange for her. What should we do, sir? Reid asked. What else can we do? Exchange the old man for her! Mo Yutians biggest weakness was Lan Ling-Er. Lan Linger was his own sister and there was no way that he would not care for her life. Yes, sir! Reid obeyed. In Reids opinion, if his master had been vicious enough thest time they were in Lingnan and had exterminated Huo Yunshen at that time, there wouldnt be such troubles today causing heavy losses and damages to the Dark Zone. Worldwide, there were countless losses to be paid. Seeing the way his master was frowning, it was not a good time for words, but they still had to be said. Sir, the Dark Zone is now in a critical situation. Think about the next step. How can we counterattack and get our revenge? Mo Yutian fell into deep thought. After pondering for a moment, he said, This score is on Huo Yunshens head. Just wait and see! I will never let him get away with it! Have you contacted the biologist from Dstan, Dr. Simon, as Ive instructed you? How is it now? He is already on a flight to Zstan. Very good! Sir, please forgive me, but, is it worth it for a woman? Please look at the long-term interest and let go of your feelings for her. Reid knew why Mo Yutian had invited the biologist from Dstan over to Zstan: he wanted him to conduct research on cloning. He wanted to copy and clone a fake Jing Xi and perpetrate a great fraud. Mo Yutian grabbed Reids cor and warned him, My decisions are my own and you have no right to question them. Just do your job ording to my instructions and dont upset me! Then he shoved him away. Understood, sir. Reid was helpless. He could only obey his masters instructions. In fact, it was not that Mo Yutian did not understand what Reid had said, but it was his stubborn heart that made him reluctant to let go of Jing Xi. Chapter 895 - Follow Him Wherever He Goes

Chapter 895: Follow Him Wherever He Goes

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Unable to get what he yearned for and having lost to Huo Yunshen many times, Mo Yutian started to lose his mind. Even if he could not capture Jing Xis heart, he would still want her body. The exchange would happen in an hour. Yi Xiao and his men took Lan Linger to meet Lei De at the port. Both sides had agreed to let their hostages go at the same time. In exchange for Lan Linger, Jing Huaduo was finally free. When Xu Xiyan met up with Jing Huaduo back at the Jings mansion, she hugged him tightly. Im sorry for everything youve been through. Did they hurt you? Xu XIyan said. No, they treated me very well. Thats good. Yunshen and I have booked our dinner at the Red Mansion, lets got there tonight. Didnt I tell you not to get into a rtionship with the kid from the Huo family? Jing Huaduo scolded. Yet you went behind my back and married him. Jing Zhannan had called his father before, warning him to not let Xu Xiyan get close to Huo Yunshen. He was afraid that Huo Yunshen would bring a lot of danger with him. And Jing Zhannan was right. It seemed that Huo Yunshen had many enemies like Mo Yutian. Come on, grandpa. The kid is already six now, we cant change that, Xu Xiyan said, knowing that Jing Huaduo still didnt fully trust Huo Yunshen yet. Ill follow him forever no matter what happens. Youd better ept that. You little stubborn Jing Huaduo had no idea how to persuade Xu Xiyan anymore. Well, I got that stubbornness from my mum, and she got it from you, Xu Xiyanughed while Jing Huaduo let out a long sigh. Just as Jing Huaduo was about to get up, someone called him from behind. Great-grandpa! a cute voice shouted. Jing Huaduo raised his head and saw a little girl in a beige-colored windbreaker running towards him. She had a canton-themed bag on her back, and her hair was tied into two braids. Little Cherry! Let great-grandpa hug you! Where have you been? Ive been so worried Me too! Jing Huaduo hugged the child tightly and noticed Huo Yunshening in, Huo Yunshen came with expensive gifts and greeted, Grandpa, Ivee to visit you. Jing Huaduo pretended not to have heard him and continued to y with the child. Xu Xiyan took the gifts from Huo Yunshen and said, Grandpa, Yunshen knows that you love tea and he prepared the best Mingqian tea in the market. He also got you a very unique dark-red enameled teapot that was made by Master Junshan. Drinking tea and collecting teapots was Jing Huaduos hobby. His interest was instantly piqued when he heard Master Junshans name. Are you serious? Jing Huaduo asked. Its not a fake, right? Master Junshans teapot was Jing Huaduos favorite, and he had a few of them. But the teapot Huo Yunshen brought was known as one of thest few that Master Junshan had made before he passed away. Jing Huaduo found it hard to believe that a youngster like Huo Yunshen could get his hands on one of them. Chapter 896 - Become a Laughingstock Chapter 896: Be a Laughingstock Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whether it is authentic or not, why dont you inspect it yourself? Xu Xiyan took over Ying Bao and Jing Huaduo began to study the Yixing y teapot. In order to distinguish the authenticity, the old man deliberately went back to look for his special identification equipment. After identifying it, he found that it was indeed a masterpiece made by Master Junshan. The old man was overjoyed; it could be considered that he had scored a good piece of treasure. Guess youre sincere, kid! It was just like the saying gifts blind the eyes. Because of the teapot and Huo Yunshens sincerity, Jing Huaduos opinion of Huo Yunshen had be even more positive. At noon, the family of three took Jing Huaduo to the Hongfu Grand Hotel in their car. They arrived at a private dining room. When the door opened, several of the Huo family elders could be seen inside; they had gotten there early and had waited for a long time. Huo Yunshen invited Jing Huaduo into the private dining room. When Jing Huaduo had seen clearly that it was that old Huo Xun sitting in the room, he immediately furrowed his eyebrows and said, Why is he here? If he is here, I will not go in! Jing Huaduo was going to leave. Xu Xiyan held her grandfathers arm in time and whispered to him, Grandpa, are you afraid of Yunshens grandfather? How could I be afraid of him? Jing Huaduo looked unhappy. If youre not afraid of him, why do you want to leave after seeing him? You must be afraid of him! Xu Xiyan said, trying to goad him. Me? Afraid of Huo Xun, that old thing? Ridiculous! Jing Huaduo let out a Hmph! as he walked straight into the room. Jing Huaduo finally entered the room, but this time, Huo Xun could no longer sit still. If I knew that he wasing, I wouldnt havee! Im leaving! I dont want to eat anymore! Huo Xun stood and took up his cane to leave. Huo Yunshen held the old man back in time. Grandpa, can you please give your grandson face? Its just a meal, and its not that youre going to lose a piece of your flesh over it. Besides, you are the head of the Huo family. If you leave, how could you not be a joke to others? After listening to Huo Yunshens persuasion, Huo Xun felt that he could not leave. He was the patriarch of the Huo family. If news of him leaving after seeing Jing Huaduo broke out, he would be aughingstock. So, Huo Xun sat back down. He was not leaving anymore. The two old men had once vowed that they would not get along with each other until the end of their days. But today, for their grandchildrens sake, they sat together again. There was an ufortable atmosphere in the room. Since the two did not talk to each other, they naturally turned their attention to the child. Good Baby,e sit with Great-Grandfather over here! Huo Xun waved to the child and pointed at the empty seat beside him. Jing Huaduo was not to be outdone. Cherry,e sit here with your Great-Grandpa! Seeing that Jing Huoduo was trying to fight him for the child, Huo Xun became unhappy. Ying Baos surname is Huo and I am her paternal great-grandfather. She should sit with me. Jing Huaduo snorted. Ying Bao is my granddaughters daughter and the little girl is very close to me. Of course she has to sit with me. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen exchanged looks. They were very helpless. Why were these two elderly menwhose ages added up to almost two hundred years oldbickering like children as soon as they met? The one who was the most troubled here must be the child. The two old men were calling her to go to them. Who should she listen to? The little girl stroked her chin, pondering for a little while. She had a good idea. Great-Grandfather, Great-Grandpa, since both of you want Baby to sit next to you, then Baby will sit in the middle. This way both of you dont have to fight anymore! Hmm, thats a good idea! Cherry is still the smartest! Huo Zhen praised. Chen Yunlu came over and took the child over to the two elderly men, then lifted her up onto the seat between them. The two elderly men were finally silent. So the seat position of the day became like this: Ying Bao between Huo Xun and Jing Huaduo, Huo Zhen and his wife next to Huo Xun, and Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen beside Jing Huaduo. Food was finally ordered and served. While they were eating, trouble came up again. Chapter 897 - Holding Hands Under the Table Chapter 897: Holding Hands Under the Table Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Here, meats will make you grow tall faster, Huo Xun said as he ced a piece of drumstick in Ying Baos bowl. No, you should have more greens! Jing Huaduo argued as he ced varieties of greens in the little girls bowl. Whats wrong with me? Are you going to deny everything I do? Huo Xun asked. What? I did it for the kid, not you! Jing Huaduo scolded back. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen looked at each other helplessly as their grandfathers were about to fight again. Great-grandpa! Great-grandfather! Are you both still three years old? Why are you two always arguing? Ying Bao asked. Ying Bao words made them blush, as even a little kid treated them like one. Ying Bao, out of the two of us, who do you like the most? Huo Xun asked. Jing Huaduo wanted to know the answer too. Ying Bao rolled her eyes and ced the drumstick in Jing Huaduos bowl and the greens in Huo Xuns bowl. If both of you eat quietly, then I like both of you, Ying Bao said. But if you dont, then I will hate both of you. Both of the old men were stunned and kept their mouths shut. Dad,e on, Huo Zhen suddenly said. You were best friends when you were young, shouldnt the past stay in the past? At least do it for Yunshen and Jing Xi, and Ying Bao. Even Chen Yunlu tried to persuade Huo Xun. Hes right. You taught me to let my past go, you should do that too. Its hard for such a huge family to gather, and arguing will only ruin the atmosphere. Both of the old men had their heads down and remained silent. Huo Yunshen handed them each a cup of wine and said, Drink this and make the past stay in the past. If Huo Xun and Jing Huaduo still wouldnt forgive each other after all those words, they would be a joke to the younger generations. Fine, Huo Xun said as he raised his cup. Lets start over again. Ill forgive you since my granddaughter and great-granddaughter want me to, Jing Huaduo said and raised his cup too. They drank their wines and reconciled. Ying Bao grabbed the old mens hands and smiled. With this, everyone is friends now! The old menughed, and they began to talk to each other, saying things that theyd been keeping to themselves until then. They even talked about Huo Yunshen, and Xu Xiyans wedding and Huo Xun suggested a traditional Chinses style wedding which Jing Huaduo agreed to. It was as if they went back to the past when they were still best friends. As they talked about the wedding, Xu Xiyan held Huo Yunshens hand under the table. No matter what they decided, Xu XIyan and Huo Yunshen would be the ones to decide about the wedding. Huo Yunshen would never forget that he still owed Xu Xiyan a huge wedding. Dinner went really well on Huo Yunshens side. On the other hand, the Darkwater Manor was shrouded in a really bad atmosphere. Lan Linger was brought back to her brother by Lei De. Brother you have to help me! Lan Linger cried. Jing Xi almost killed me Chapter 898 - Would Not End Well Chapter 898: Would Not End Well Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Just thinking of the conflict that had happened at the studio yesterdaywhen Jing Xi had fired three shots at herher heart would tremble in terror. Although there were no bullets in the gun, it showed that the woman really dared to shoot her and she really wanted her life. Mo Yutian sped his hands behind him, his body half hidden in the shadows. He was very annoyed by her crying noise. Stop crying! What did I tell you? Didnt I tell you not to provoke Jing Xi? Did my words fall on deaf ears? Though Lan Ling-Er was used to being proud from being spoiled by her brother, she was still afraid of Mo Yutian. She is the one who provoked me first, otherwise I wouldnt have bothered with her! Is she that kind of woman? I really dont understand. Why do you always sh with her? This was what troubled Mo Yutian the most. If only Lan Ling-Er could be more obedient and not trouble Jing Xi, he wouldnt be this stressed out. It was because of you, Brother! Because she wanted to snatch you away from me! Instead of acknowledging her own mistakes, Lan Ling-Er was still putting all the me on Jing Xi. She didnt want to snatch anything. It has always been I who liked her. Mo Yutian wanted her to understand the root of the problem. No! Brother, you can only be mine! Ling-Er doesnt want any woman toe between us. Youve promised Ling-Er, Brother. You promised that you will treat Ling-Er well til the end of your life. Yes, Ive said that I would treat you well forever. But from now on, you dont have to go for your shoot anymore. Pack your things, Im getting my men to take you back to Estan! Mo Yutian shook her hand off, shoving her away. The best way to treat her well was to let her stay in a safe ce. If she were to continue to stay in Zstan and provoke Jing Xi, she would most likely end up facing an unimaginable consequence. No! I dont want to go back to Estan! Brother, please dont send me away! Seeing that he was leaving, Lan Ling-Er grabbed onto Mo Yutians leg again. You must go! You will only cause me trouble by staying here, Mo Yutian said, frowning. Brother! If youre sending me away, I will kill myself before you now! You dont love me anymore anyway and I might as well be dead! Lan Ling-Er got ahold of a fruit knife and held it up to her neck; it was unknown how she had gotten ahold of one. Seeing that his sister wanted to take her own life, Mo Yutian finally sighed, Fine, if you want to stay, I have only one request. What request? Retire from the Beauty of the World cast and dont trouble Jing Xi anymore. I will arrange another film for you to star in, Mo Yutian requested. For the sake of staying in Zstan, Lan Ling-Er promised, Okay! I promise! After their meal at the Hongfu Grand Hotel, Huo Yunshen took the responsibility of sending the elders home while Xu Xiyan sent her own grandfather back to the Jing family house. After sending her grandfather home, she turned back and went to the studio. As soon as she arrived at the studio, Yang Wenxue ran over to her to tell her thetest news. Sister Jing Xi, do you know? Lan Ling-Er was kicked out of the cast. After learning of the situation, Xu Xiyan found out that Lan Ling-Ers scenes were canceled because of the incident that day. Originally, she was a foreign actress who hade to take over Xu Xinrous role in the drama as the first female lead. In the end, she had be an insignificant supporting actress who onlysted for three episodes. No one was to be med but her. Who had told her to be such a troublemaker? However, because of this incident, rumors began to spread on the Inte again, saying that Jing Xi was a bully who abused her powers, and all female stars who acted alongside Jing Xi would not end well. Whats more, they also said that Jing Xi was a jinx to the entertainment circle. Whoever met her was bound to be unlucky. But no one knew that this gossip and these rumors had been secretly spread to the public by Yang Wenxue. Chapter 899 - Change Her Image Chapter 899: Change Her Image Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After a few changes to the cast, the writer had made quite a few changes to the script too. The whole drama began to run around the female antagonist. Because of her screen time and Xu Xiyans acting ability, Yun Qingge became the protagonist of the story. The writer even changed her image from the girl who sought revenge to a girl who had fallen in love again with her childhood friend. The sweet memories between Yun Qingge and her childhood friend turned the whole drama into a love story that left its impact on its viewers hearts. After the viewers learned about Yun Qingge true motive for revenge, they werent able to find it within themselves to hate her anymore. Thements on Yun QIngge slowly shifted from hate to love. Some of the viewers were shipping Yun Qingge with Huo Zhiliu, while the others shipped her with Wen Zhenting. There was a huge debate online on who Yun Qingge would end up with in the end. Yet, no matter how the outside world viewed her, Xu Xiyan continued to do her best in ying her part. She heard from Yang Wenxue that Lan Linger had gotten the leading role in a new movie, When the Equator Came Across the North Pole. As long as Lan Linger stopped causing her trouble, Xu Xiyan couldnt care less what she was doing. Ni Xuelin had been staying at the hospital with her foster father for the past few days, and Wan Dou went back to be Xu Xiyans assistant. Didnt you promise me that youd give me Wan Dou? Mu Chenguang asked. Why are you still ordering her around? Ill be hurt if she copses from exhaustion. Xu Xiyan almostughed out loud because Mu Chenguang was already worried about Wan Dou even though they hadnt started dating yet. Since when did I order her around? She was doing those things for me on her free will. As for you, do you think she wille running back to me if youre treating her well? Im treating her very well! Mu Chenguang said. I really dont get you girls. She has no interest in me even when Im this good looking Maybe youre too strict for her? Xu Xiyan was also curious about Wan Dous attitude towards Mu Chenguang. Wan Dou used to tell Xu Xiyan that Mu Chenguang was her idol and even asked for his autograph when she learned that Xu Xiyan was working with him. Yet, her attitudepletely changed once she met him. I mean, I guess so. Ill try and change. After the filming for that day ended, Xu Xiyan went back home in her van. Before she could even put her bag down, someone knocked on her door. She opened the door and noticed it was Huo Sanyan, but not the usual Huo Sanyan that was always cheerful. Whats wrong? Can Ie in? Huo Sanyan asked. Oh, never mind, I dont want to bother you Come on in, Xu Xiyan said and pulled Huo Sanyan into the house. Did something happen? Have a fight with Ye Xun? Chapter 900 - Let Her Do Whatever She Wants At His House

Chapter 900: Let Her Do Whatever She Wants At His House

Huo Sanyan could not hold back her emotions anymore and let out a sigh. After that, as though she had thought of something, she blinked her eyes a few times and tears began to fall. What happened? Tell me, Third Sister! This was the first time Xu Xiyan saw Huo Sanyan shed tears. This happy-go-lucky woman had always lived a carefree life, entertaining all human beings with her simple-mindedness. People had long forgotten that she was also a woman who could shed tears. Huo Sanyan wiped her tears away, choking as she asked, Jing Xi, do you think Im really terrible? Am I not feminine at all? Is everything I do annoying? Xu Xiyan took her hand andforted her sincerely, Not at all! You are very adorable, Third Sister! But Ive worked so hard. Why does Young Master Ye still not like me? Huo Sanyan could never understand this no matter how much she tried. How could he not? If my second senior does not like you, why would he let you stay at his house and let you do whatever you want? In Xu Xiyans view, Ye Xun should have already epted Huo Sanyan. It was just that he tended to behave proud and aloof; he would never admit his feelings. But Huo Sanyans tears fell again. I found out that Young Master Ye seems to have another woman outside. Ye Xun had a woman outside? Howe Xu Xiyan didnt know about this? Third Sister, you must be mistaken. My second senior does not have any other woman! I saw it. He was hugging a pretty girl As long as Huo Sanyan thought of that scene, she would feel very upset. She felt like she had already fallen out of love. Otherwise, why was Ye Xun always so fierce towards her? It turned out that he liked another woman. Huh? Tell me in more detail. Where did you see them? Huo Sanyan told Xu Xiyan that when she had gone to the hospital during the day to look for Ye Xun, she inadvertently saw him hugging a girl. After she finished, Xu Xiyan couldnt help butugh. Hahaha! Third Sister, youve really misunderstood my second senior! I was mistaken? Huo Sanyan asked, puzzled. Yeah, its a long story. I havent had the chance to tell you. Its like this Xu Xiyan told Huo Sanyan everything about how Ye Xun had saved Dr. Ni Jianghe during a mission and had identally found out that Ni Xuelin was his little sister who had been separated from him for twenty years. After listening to Xu Xiyans exnation, Huo Sanyan wiped away the tears on her face, pped her thighs, stood up and eximed excitedly, So she turned out to be his little sister! Oh my god! I wasted half a day wallowing in my sorrows! How could I misunderstand my very own Young Master Ye? I knew it! He is not the kind of man who is half-hearted! After the misunderstanding was rified, Huo Sanyan was once again fully pumped up as though she was on steroids. She got ready to leave. Talk to youter, Jing Xi! My Young Master Ye has not seen me for a few days and he mustve missed me terribly. Im going to find him now! Bye Bye! See yater! Xu Xiyan watched Huo Sanyan disappear like the wind. She couldnt help but curve her lips gently. She thought of her second senior. Ye Xun was a man with an unfortunate childhood and a heart full of scars. It was also Gods blessing that he was able to be loved devotedly by a woman who was so infatuated with him like Huo Sanyan. After sending off Huo Sanyan, Xu Xiyan received a call from Lu Zeyan. The other party had discussed with him about the casting for the film, Deep in the Shadows of the Stars and proposed that she should star as the first female lead, Lin Ruyi. Well, about this Xu Xiyan did not immediately agree. She told him that if she had time in her schedule, she would consider it. After all, she now had two films to y in at hand. One was Beauty of the World and the other Landscape. Both were in the process of filming, and whether she could free up time in her schedule for a third film, it was going to be a difficult problem. Chapter 901 - He Also Wanted One

Chapter 901: He Also Wanted One

Lu Zeyan did not pressure Xu Xiyan to take on the role and waited patiently until she finished her current job. Theyd already begun filming thetter part of the Beauty of the World while only a fourth of Scenery was filmed. Huang Guoqiang had also informed Xu Xiyan beforehand that they would be heading to Estan next week. Xu Xiyan thought of meeting her uncle when she was in Estan. And Li Ruochu too. To catch up with their schedule, Huang Guoqiang pressured his crew and stars to hasten their process for the whole week. Xu Xiyan would arrive homete every day and throw herself onto the bed without changing her clothes. It was Huo Yunshen who helped her remove her makeup and change her clothes. A weekter, Xu Xiyan was about to follow the crew to Estan. The day before she left, she went to visit her mother at the graveyard; coincidentally, that day was her mothers birthday too. She wanted to tell her mother of her schedule and pray that she would watch over her. Just as Xu XIyan was walking towards Jing Ruyues grave, she did not notice a person leaving the other way. When she stopped in front of her mothers grave, she was shocked to see that a white rose had been ced on it. The rose was still fresh, which meant the person who ced it there had just left. Xu Xiyan was wondering who would leave a flower at Jing Ruyues grave on her birthday. She looked around and could not find anyone nearby, but instead, she spotted a white pill case. She realized from the name on the case that the pills inside were used to treat heart attacks. Xu Xiyan thought that it might belong to the person who left the flower on her mothers grave and left the case on her grave too in case the person came back looking for it. Xu Xiyan offered her prayers and went back the way she came from. After reaching home, Xu Xiyan prepared dinner for her family. All three of them had a wonderful dinner, and the couple yed games with their kid after that. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen talked about Xu Xiyans trip the next day, and Ying Bao overheard their conversation. Mummy, when are youing back? Ying Bao asked. Maybe in a few days. Ille back as soon as I finish my work. Then can you bring me with you? Im sorry, but I cant do that because Im going there to work. You have to listen to daddy when Im not home. Promise? Huo Yunshen also nned to go with Xu Xiyan, but Xu Xiyan stopped him and asked him to remain in Peijing to protect Ying Bao and his family. Since Xu XIyan would meet up with Jing Zhannan in Estan, she would be well taken care of. Okay Ying Bao sighed. Will you forget when my birthday is? Will you be here? I will never forget. Its on the 20th of November. Ill try to be back by then. Xu Xiyan kissed Ying Bao on her cheek, and Huo Yunshen noticed it. He pointed at his own check, telling her that he wanted one too. Xu Xiyan looked at Ying Bao and back at Huo Yunshen. Since she wasnt left with any choice, shended a quick kiss on his cheek. The couple apanied Ying Bao until she was sleepy. As soon as Ying Bao fell asleep, Huo Yunshen picked Xu Xiyan up and left Ying Baos bedroom. Hubby! What are you doing? Chapter 902 - What A Stroke Of Bad Luck

Chapter 902

: What A Stroke Of Bad Luck

Since youre going away for so many days, you have to heal the pain of my love sickness now. I dont need much, just once is enough. Xu Xiyanplied and wrapped her arms around his neck, nestling in his arms as he carried her into the room next door. When she got up in the morning, Xu Xiyan realized that she had been deceived. A certain man had kept saying that he didnt want to do it too much and just once was enough. But in the end, just once had be all night long. Very typical of him. Her body was so sore as she got up from bed that she almost missed her flight. Fortunately, Huo Yunshen was there to personally drive her to the airport, making good use of his mad driving skills to send her to the airport in time. Inside the airport hall, a group of reporters had gathered and they were interviewing Lan Ling-Er. Lan Ling-Er was nning to return to Estan and her flight was today. The media had been informed about her flight before her departure and that was why they were here to interview her now. Lan Ling-Er faced the cameras and struck a pose she thought was beautiful, a light smile on her face, trying her best to show her perfect side in front of the cameras. But just as she was answering the reporters questions gracefully, suddenly someone shouted, Look over there! Those with sharp eyes had already recognized who was over there. Its Jing Xi! Its Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen! Quick, quick, quick lets interview them When the reporters realized that it was Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen who had appeared at the airport, they immediately swarmed over to the couple to interview them. Lan Ling-Er froze in ce in one of her coquettish poses as she realized the reporters had left. She looked in the direction they had run to and saw a man and a woman. The mans figure was tall and the womans lithe and beautiful. The two were wearing trench coats of the same color and ck flu-masks and sunsses. They were just like supermodels who were so famous that it was difficult not to draw attention. Damn Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen! Why do they have to appear right now while she is having an interview? Now the reporters were lured over by the both of them. What a stroke of bad luck! Helpless, Lan Ling-Er could only stomp her feet angrily, take her assistants and her apanying bodyguards and walk through the security checkpoint to board the ne. As for Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen, the two did not expect that there would be reporters waiting for them at the airport so early in the morning. When they came, they had not brought any bodyguards. At this moment, they were tightly surrounded by reporters with no way out. The reporters were very curious. Where is the couple going today? Are they going traveling abroad? Or going abroad to hold their wedding? They were all very concerned about the couples marriage. They were asking them when they were going to prepare for the wedding or whether they were even going to hold a wedding or not. Please give way! Were in a hurry! Huo Yunshen persisted in protecting Xu Xiyan. He rejected the interviews with a cold look on his face, his body exuding an icy aura of ominousness, making the reporters present at the scene feel a chill running down their backs. They all gave way obediently after Huo Yunshen told them to. None of them dared to get in their way, and they could only watch the couple enter the airport with regret. It was really rare to catch the two of them together, and it was a pity not to be able to interview them. However, just publishing news about the couple appearing at the airport was already interesting and fascinating enough itself. Huo Yunshen escorted Xu Xiyan all the way to the waiting lounge. After she had met up with the film crew and boarded the ne, he left. Xu Xiyan and the film crew boarded the ne. After the ne took off, Xu Xiyan inadvertently saw a profile of a person diagonally in front of her that looked very much like Lan Ling-Ers. She craned her neck out to take a good look. Isnt that really her? She really did not expect that Lan Ling-Er was also on the same flight with her. It was as though Lan Ling-Er could sense Xu Xiyan looking at her. She turned around to look at Xu Xiyan, and red at her hatefully. Chapter 903 - Show Off

Chapter 903: Show Off

Xu Xiyan averted her eyes and looked at a cute little bow sitting in the same row. Because of her love for kids, she could not stop herself from smiling at the boy and waving at him. The boy replied with a shy smile and shifted into his mothers arms. Suddenly, Sha Labi called the air stewardess over and demanded that they be moved to first ss, yet the pretty stewardess replied that the first ss was fully booked. What do you mean fully booked? I always fly in first ss! Lan Linger scolded. Our apologies, but first ss was chartered by one of our customers, the stewardess exined. What? Who does he think he is? The president? Im sorry, I cant tell you that because of the client confidentiality. In the end, Lan Linger could not get what she wanted and stayed at her original ce with an angry expression. As soon as the ne ascended over the troposphere, Xu Xiyan began to read her script. Lan Linger was still in a bad mood. She med her assistant for not doing her job properly and herself for not checking if Xu Xiyan was flying on the same day as her. Lan Linger was on her way back to Estan for an advertisement audition, and she wondered what Xu Xiyan was heading there for. She was worried that Xu Xiyan was also there for the audition. Shed already heard that Xu Xiyan had taken advertising spots from other people on more than one asion. But her worries disappeared a few momentster as it was her homnd they were talking about. There was no way a famed person like her should be afraid of some actress from Zstan with no fame in Estan. Yet, to prevent any idents, Lan Linger decided to take some precautions. She touched the diamond bracelet on her arm and secretly thought of a n. 3 hours after the ne has ascended, one of the stewardesses came running out from the first ss, asking if there was any doctor as one of the passengers in the first ss had a heart attack. Yet no doctor was on board the ne. The passengers had no idea who the person was, but they knew that if a heart attack urred during flight and was not treated immediately, it could prove fatal. The cabin crew even used the broadcasting system to look for doctors, but there was still no reply. At first, Xu Xiyan was listening to her headphones, so she did not hear the stewardess, but she heard it when they used the broadcasting system. I practice a little medicine, will that help? Xu Xiyan asked weakly as she raised her hand. Yes, please follow me! the stewardess said. Xu Xiyan took her tools with her and went to the first ss cabin. Lan Linger noticed that Xu Xiyan was the one who volunteered and couldnt help butugh at what a showy person Xu Xiyan was. She couldnt believe that Xu Xiyan had the nerve to cure someone. But it was an excellent opportunity for her. If Xu Xiyan could not cure the patient, and he somehow passed away, she would have to take the me. And Lan Lingers instincts told her that the person who booked the whole first ss was a powerful individual. Chapter 904 - Heal A Dead Horse As If It Was Still Alive

Chapter 904: Heal A Dead Horse As If It Was Still Alive

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After Xu Xiyan followed the flight attendant into the first-ss cabin, the first thing these ck-suited bodyguards requested was to do a body search on her and asked her to hand over dangerous goods. Xu Xiyan only wore a one-piece dress and she didnt even bring her jacket. She only carried her medicine kit in her hands. She opened it and showed it to them. These are my tools, nothing else. The bodyguards let her in. Xu Xiyan saw a man in a ck suit leaning back in his seat. His eyebrows were scrunched tight and his lips were darkening, his face twisting in pain as he pressed his right hand over his heart. After taking a good look at him, Xu Xiyan vaguely recognized that he was the President of Estan! She remembered that a while back, she had been lucky enough to see him once at the hospital in Estan. It was really unexpected that President Helian Wei would appear on this flight from Zstan to Estan today. As his situation was critical, Xu Xiyan began to carry out first aid. She looked under his eyelids and checked his tongue, then told his assistants to fully recline his seat and began to apply acupuncture on him. When Xu Xiyan took out some silver needles, Helian Weis assistant, Jin Xiu, asked her warily, Whats this? What are you trying to do? Xu Xiyan exined, This is acupuncture of Chinese medicine. Do you know? Im going to apply needles on this gentleman. I am trying to save him. You can save him by sticking needles into him? Well, weve got to try to heal this dead horse as if he is still alive! Hey! You dare insult Before Jin Xiu could re his temper, Xu Xiyan told him sternly, If you keep dying me like this, dont me me if I fail to save his life! Jin Xiu did not speak anymore and Xu Xiyan began to concentrate on applying acupuncture on Helian Wei. She applied needles on his head, neck, hands and other ces on his body. After that, she ced one hand on top of the other and began to press down on Helian Weis chest, performing CPR on him. After three sets of CPR, Xu Xiyan was exhausted and her arms were sore. She stopped to shake her hands to rx them. Jin Xiu was pleasantly surprised; it seemed that the President was waking up and he could open his eyes. It worked! I really didnt think you were that amazing! This sentence was to praise Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan smiled lightly as she removed the needles from Helian Weis body. Xu Xiyan packed up her tools as she advised them, Hes okay for the time being. Afternding in Estan, he still needs to go to the hospital for an examination. Since he had a heart attack, you all must have his medicine ready at all times just in case. Jin Xiu felt he had been derelict in his duty. This time, the Presidents visit to Zstan was a covert operation. The President had brought along his medicine but he had inadvertently left it back in Zstan. Only then the President realized that his bottle of medicine was gone after boarding the ne. But the ne had taken off so he could not go back to look for his medicine. He had thought that he should be fine during the flight. But who knew, he had a heart attack. This time, Helian Wei had just escaped from the gates of theherworld. He struggled to open his eyes. In the bright light, he could vaguely see a face he thought was familiar. He thought he was dead. Otherwise, how could he see his little moon again? He reached out to grab her, but she had faded away before his eyes. His arm fell down in vain, and then he heard his assistants voice beside his ear. Your Excellency! Youre awake! Please dont move, just lie down and rest. After the nends, well send you to the hospital. Helian Wei was very weak at the moment; he could only close his eyes and rest. After waiting for a while, Lan Ling-Er saw Jing Xi returning from the first-ss cabin. She had not heard any news of someone dying in the first-ss cabin. Could it be said that Jing Xi had really saved that person? After saving the man, Xu Xiyan returned to her seat. Just now, those inside the first-ss cabin had asked for her name, but she had not told them because she didnt need them to thank her. After lunch, Xu Xiyan felt a little sleepy. She took out the travel pillow and eye mask that Huo Yunshen had prepared for her, closed her eyes and rested. The aircraft maintained a smooth flight and many people were starting to feel sleepy. Chapter 905 - A Smart Move

Chapter 905: A Smart Move

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was two in the afternoon, and most of the passengers were sound asleep in their seats. Lan Linger had been pretending to fall asleep. She opened her eyes slightly to make sure everyone was asleep and knew that her chance hade. She made eye contact with Sha Labi signaling for her to take action. Sha Labi moved towards Xu Xiyan quietly and dropped a diamond bracelet into her bag. A shriek pierced through the quiet cabin, and everyone woke up. Wheres my bracelet? Its gone! Lan Linger shouted. Xu Xiyan was also woken up and looked at Lan Linger. Are you talking about the 5 million diamond bracelet? Sha Labi asked. Yes! Isnt it on your wrist all the time? But its not now! One of the stewardesses went over to check the situation, and the cabin crew began to help look for Lan Lingers bracelet. Because the item was costly, the cabin crew requested that everyone help look for it. Since Xu Xiyan had no interest in it, she put her eye mask back on. But a few seconds after that, a sweet voice whispered beside her, Miss, the youngdy over there has lost her bracelet. Can we have a look inside your bag? What? Why do you need to check my bag? Our apologies, but we searched the whole cabin but couldnt find it. Thats why we asked all of the passengers to cooperate with us. From the stewardesss words, it seemed like Lan Linger suspected someone had stolen her bracelet. Fine. The stewardess opened Xu Xiyans bag and found a diamond bracelet inside. Miss, may I ask, is this yours? No, its not. Miss, isnt that your bracelet? Sha Labi asked. Why is it in Jing Xis bag? How should I know? Xu Xiyan replied. Xu Xiyan had just woken up, and her mind was still fuzzy. You are a thief! Lan Linger scolded with a high pitched voice. After clearing her head, Xu Xiyan looked at Lan Linger, and she noticed what Lan Linger was nning. Lan Linger was trying to frame her. Im not a thief. Then what? Are you saying that the bracelet ran into your bag on its own? Xu Xiyan had no way to fight back. She was sure that Lan Linger was trying to frame her, but she knew she had nothing to prove that with. If she could not prove her innocence, her fame would be ruined. She couldnt help but admit that it was a smart move from Lan Linger. Chapter 906 - Proving Her Innocence

Chapter 906: Proving Her Innocence

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The odds were now against Xu Xiyan. If she wanted to prove her innocence, there had to be surveince camera recordings or eyewitnesses. However, in the aircraft cabin, there were no surveince cameras in order to protect the privacy of the guests. Those around her were asked, but they all had been asleep at the time. Nobody had seen what had happened. This meant that Xu Xiyan had no way of proving her innocence. Lan Ling-Er said triumphantly, You little thief, just wait and see. Im going to call the police after getting off the ne. Im going to let everyone in the entertainment circle of Zstan see what kind of person you are! Sha Labi chimed in, Even our police in Estan will not let her go. A thief should be sent directly to prison. The two echoed each other, obviously making Xu Xiyan the key suspect. Huang Guoqiang and the other members of the film crew were also trying to testify for Xu Xiyan. They requested the airline to find a way to rify and exin the matter. Just when the two women were being very hardheaded on using Xu Xiyan, a childish voice interjected, I know who stole the bracelet! Everyone was attracted by the childish voice. When they turned to look, they saw a cute little boy. He was sitting in his seat, wrapped in a nket. He looked as though he had just woken up, his little hand still rubbing at his eyes. Xu Xiyan knew this little boy; he sat in the same row as hers, separated by an aisle. When she first got on the ne, she had even waved and greeted him! Everyone knew that children would not easily lie. A flight attendant hurried over and asked, Little One, can you tell us who stole the bracelet? The little boy was nowpletely awake. He raised his chin and looked around, then pointed at Sha Labi with a finger. It was that auntie! Sha Labi, who had been standing at her seat to watch the drama, did not expect the little boy to point her out. Feeling a bit flustered, she said, Dont talk nonsense, kid! It was us who lost the bracelet! Everything Ive said is true. I saw that auntie with my own eyes. When everyone was asleep, she snuck by to put the bracelet in the beautiful big sisters bag, and then snuck away again. In order to express the concept of sneaking, the little boy used his index finger and middle finger to make a sneaking gesture. It was indeed so. When the adults in the cabin were all asleep, the little boy had not fallen asleep yet and that was how he had inadvertently seen the scene. After hearing the little boy testify for her, Xu Xiyans heart was filled with gratitude. At this time, Sha Labi was breaking down inside. It was already bad enough the little boy had called her an auntie and yet he called Jing Xi a beautiful big sister. But instead of feeling annoyed by that, she felt dumbfounded since the little boy was using her. She could only do her best to object. Impossible! You lie! You mustve seen it wrongly! Maybe youve banded up with her and you want to help her clear her name! Am I right, kid? Innocence in his eyes, the little boy said, I didnt lie. All Ive said was true. If I lied, the ne will fall from the sky! Oh my! This kind of vow cannot simply be made, kid! Everyone believed the little boys words. The flight attendant asked Sha Labi, Why did you do that? Why do you want to frame thisdy? Sha Labi was lost for words, totally dumbstruck. Lan Ling-Er did not expect that the n would fall through so quickly. In order to not get involved in it, the best way was to pretend to not know anything. She directly pped Sha Labi in front of everyone and asked her bitterly, You stupid thing, look at what youve done! Why did you do that? Why did you steal my bracelet and frame someone else? Chapter 907 - Complication

Chapter 907: Complication

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Why did you try to frame her? Lan Linger scolded. Sha Labi remained quiet as she looked at Lan Linger while resting her palm on her cheek where Lan Linger had pped her. Lan Linger was the one who had ordered her to do so, but she also knew that Lan Linger needed someone to take the fall. Im sorry Sha Labi cried. I just wanted to give her a hard time because of her arrogance The case was closed, and Lan Linger got her bracelet back while Sha Labi was being bad-mouthed by everyone on the ne. But some also talked about how it was impossible for Sha Labi to act alone. The nended at the airport in Estans capital city, Linshi. Xu Xiyan thanked the little boy before they left the ne. She even gave the boy her number, telling him that he could contact her if he ever wanted any present. As for Lan Linger, as soon as she left the ne, she called the cops to avoid any backfires. The cops were already at the airport when they passed through the custom, and Sha Labi was taken into custody. The case finally came to an end, and Lan Linger managed to maintain her image. Since the incident did not directly affect Xu Xiyan, she just let it slide. Xu Xiyan followed the crew straight to the hotel. After getting used to the jetg, they began filming the next day. The first scene that they would shoot was in the evening, where the female protagonist, Jing Ruyue, met with the injured male protagonist yed by Shu Ji. Jing Ruyue saved the man and hid him in the forest while she tried to divert the attention of the soldiers who were after the man. That was how the story of a smart woman meeting with a man with secrets began. Since the crews were too into the filming, they did not notice a bulletproof limousine stopping not far away from them. The window was rolled down, and a man looked at them. Even though the man had no idea where the crew came from, the scene they were shooting reminded him of how he met with his Xiao Yueliang. The memory of how a woman saved him from being pursued was still clear in his head. Le Xiu noticed that their President was staring at one of the actresses and seemed interested in the girl who saved his life. If wasnt until the crew finished their first scene that Helian Wei ordered his driver to start the car. Mr. President, that girl Le Xiu said. Can you get her to meet with me? Le Xiu instantly understood that the President had fallen for the girl. Xu Xiyan went straight back to the hotel after the shooting ended that day. But just as she was about to open the door to her room, a shadow appeared from behind. She tried to defend herself with her instinct, but she wasnt fast enough and was knocked out. Chapter 908 - He Had Misunderstood Chapter 908: He Had Misunderstood Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In a luxurious and elegant vi in the Baroque style; the privacy and security here was very good. A man of great nobility walked into this residence. His apanying men stationed themselves inside and outside to ensure security. Helian Wei took off his white gloves and cor jacket and handed them to his assistant. He asked, Is she here yet? Shes already here. Jin Xius face was full of excitement. He secretly thought he had executed something very beautifully today without being seen by anyone. It would definitely make the President very satisfied. The servants opened the gorgeously carved great door. Helian Wei walked in; he noticed the master bedroom had been slightly redecorated. Romantic white mesh bed curtains fluttered gently with the wind. The faint incense and gentle candle lights made the atmosphere of the room just right. Behind the white mesh bed curtains, a vague outline of a woman lying on the big bed could be seen. The woman was also wearing a mesh dress, her beautiful figure partly visible under the thin fabric. She looked very alluring. Jin Xiu, who was waiting at the door, silently observed his own president, waiting to see him be overjoyed. However After seeing such a beautiful scene, Helian Wei did not show his joy, not even a single bit. Instead, he scrunched up his thick eyebrows, turned around and demanded, Who told you all to dress her like that? ?? Jin Xiu was stunned. Could it be that the President didnt like his woman dressed seductively like that? Then, what does he like? Or could it be that he prefers her to wear nothing at all? I understand now, Ill tell the servants to take off all of her clothes right away! For the first time, Helian Wei discovered that his usually clever assistant could actually make such an extremely stupid mistake. He had to yell for him to stop. Stop! Ive asked you to invite her over to see me, not because I wanted to do something with her. What I had wanted you to do was to treat her like a VIP, understand? Oh shit! Shit, shit, shit! After realizing that he had misunderstood the presidents intentions, Jin Xiu was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. He answered hastily, Understood! Understood, understood, understood! Ive been derelict in my duties! Ill get the servants to dress her up at once Helian Wei exhaled deeply and red at Jin Xiu, then walked out and mmed the door behind him. Jin Xiu wiped cold sweat from his face and quickly called the maids to change the clothes of the girl on the bed. Blearily, Xu Xiyan felt someone touching her body. After waking up in shock and finding that someone was taking off her clothes, she directly punched that person with both of her fists without even looking at who it was. Bam! Bam! Aaaaaaahh Two maids, who each had one eye that suddenly became like a pandas, were knocked down to the ground, immediately passing out. Her fists were not to be trifled with! Xu Xiyan sat up and withdrew her fists. She looked at her almost half translucent dress, then looked around at her surroundings. What a luxurious room. Where is this ce? She only remembered that someone had attacked her from behind when she was trying to open the door of her room back at the hotel. After she fainted, she knew nothing else. Could it be said that someone had kidnapped and took her here because they wanted to gift her to someone wealthy? What appeared in Xu Xiyans mind was a fat pig of a man just like Li Dazhuang. Was she being targeted by some rich fat pig in Estan? Otherwise, why would they dress her up in such revealing clothes? And make the room like this? After realizing the situation was not right, Xu Xiyan got out of bed, and the first thing she did was to look for her clothes and change back into them. She opened the door quietly and saw many ck-suited bodyguards guarding outside. Darn it, this was really a ce of trouble! Shed better get out of here fast! Chapter 909 - Other Ways Chapter 909: Other Ways Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan noticed that there were a lot of people guarding outside, and the chances of her escaping through confrontation were slim. She had to think of other ways. She raised her head and noticed the air conditioner that was linked to every other air conditioner in the mansion. The escape was sessful after half an hour. She crawled through the vents of the air conditioner and made her way out of the mansion. She turned her head to look at the mansion that was lit under the moonlight, and ran. Helian Wei was sipping on his tea as he checked his watch. How is our guest? he asked. Ill go check, Le Xiu said and went to check on Xu Xiyan. But it did not take him long to get back and report, Sir, the girl is missing! Missing? Is she hiding somewhere? Ive already asked our people to check the whole mansion, but she was nowhere to be found! I think she escaped after knocking our maids out. Helian Wei couldnt help but smile. Being able to escape from the Presidents mansion meant that Xu Xiyan was a capable person. What are you even doing? You cant even keep watch of a girl! Helian Wei scolded as he stood up. I think you should consider retiring. Le Xiu was shocked by Helian Weis words. He kept begging for Helian Weis forgiveness and promised that he would get her back. Just as Le Xiu was thinking of how to invite Xu Xiyan over, Xu Xiyan had already reached the hotel. She met Li Ruochu, who was waiting for her in the lobby. Jing Xi, Li Ruochu greeted as soon as she saw Xu Xiyan. I went to your room just now and you werent there. Ruochu? How did you know I was staying here? Qianqian called me beforehand. I came to see if you needed anything. Thank you. Looks like Ill be in your care again.. Dont worry about it, Li Ruochu said, noticing the dust on Xu Xiyans clothes. Whats wrong? Why are your clothes so dirty? I think Im in trouble, lets talk back in my room. Xu Xiyan led Li Ruochu to her room and told her everything that had happened. Li Ruochu frowned and suggested, Looks like the hotel isnt safe anymore. How about youe and stay at my ce? There are many rooms left over there. Good idea. After informing Huang Guoqian, Xu Xiyan packed her stuff and left the hotel with Li Ruochu. They came to a private mansion that looked like a castle halfway up a hill. Xu Xiyan was shocked by the ce Li Ruochu was living and said, Is this your house? Isnt it way too luxurious? The mansion wouldve been a ce suited for a princess If Xu Xiyan did not witness the mansion herself, she wouldve never believed that her former manager was loaded with cash. Instead of being protected by Li Ruochu, Xu Xiyan thought that it should be the other way around. Chapter 910 - Win His Heart

Chapter 910: Win His Heart

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio This is not my home. This is just where I live. Li Ruochu did not specifically exin that the property here belonged to Helian Qingyu, and by staying here, it was equivalent to semi-free imprisonment to her. During this time, Helian Qingyu had returned to the army, so she dared to bring Jing Xi back without fear. There were a lot of rooms in the mansion, but it was rare for Li Ruochu to have a friend over and she wanted to chat with Jing Xi. So the two slept in the same bed in thergest room at night. Sister Ruochu,st time you left in a hurry and I didnt have the chance to ask you. What is going on between you and General Helian? Im very curious! Xu Xiyan should not inquire about other peoples personal affairs, but, everyone has a heart of a gossiper. Now that she hade to Estan, she would naturally ask about this matter. He and I? What can I say? Sigh, its a long story. On afortable night, Xu Xiyan listened to Li Ruochu talk tirelessly about her story with Helian Qingyu. In a nutshell, she and Helian Qingyu had known each other since a long time ago. Due to a certain reason, the two had a short-term secret marriage. She knew that Helian Qingyu did not love her. Especially after he had met a girl he liked, he proposed a divorce. But the man was very strange. After the divorce, he forbade her to show herself in public and kept her in his care in this mansion. In fact, Li Ruochu really hoped that Helian Qingyu would free her. Whats the point of staying bound to each other without love? After listening to Li Ruochu, Xu Xiyan was incredulous. She didnt expect that the story between the two was quiteplicated. Sister Ruochu, I think General Helian still cares about you! Otherwise, he would not keep you around. Impossible! He only did it for his face and male ego. Li Ruochu could vouch for it. Jing Xi, do you know? He never liked me before. The girl he likes is the girl who once saved him at the Vikio bar. !!! You mean... me? Xu Xiyan asked, pointing at her own nose, cursing to herself several times inwardly. What the f*ck What the f*ck What the f*ck Yeah, and he finally found you when he went to Zstanst time. When Li Ruochu said this, a faint emotion surged from her heart. She couldnt tell whether it was despair, envy, or something else. Xu Xiyan was silent. From Li Ruochus words, it was difficult not to hear that she still had feelings for Helian Qingyu, but she was sad that Helian Qingyus heart was not on her. However, you dont have to worry as I already have a husband and a child. Im a married person and Ill never flirt with other men. But as for you, you can still seize the opportunity and win his heart! If Helian Qingyu had fallen in love with Xu Xiyan just because she had saved his life, that would be very unrealistic. Xu Xiyan still felt that Li Ruochu and Helian Qingyu were very suitable for each other. Wouldnt it be great if the two could stay together? Heheh, Me with him? Impossible! Li Ruochu was not confident at all that she was able to control a man who was strong and domineering like Helian Qingyu. It was gettingte. Xu Xiyan yawned. Li Ruochu said, You just had a busy day. You should sleep early. Good night. Okay, good night. Xu Xiyan closed her eyes; she wanted to go off into her dreams to look for her husband and daughter and kiss them. After the two girls were done chatting, they fell asleep. During the middle of the night, when the two girls were sleeping soundly, a dark shadow appeared in the room. The room was pitch-ck. The shadow slowly approached the big bed, and reached a hand out into the darkness towards the sleeping girl. Chapter 911 - More Than What Meets the Eye

Chapter 911: More Than What Meets the Eye

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan could feel an itch on her face and instinctively shot her punch forward. It was as if she hit something, and a loud thud could be heard. A person groaned in the dark and woke the two of them up. Li Ruochu went straight for the light. As soon as the room was lit up, they could see a man with his back against them, and Li Ruochu screamed. Dont worry! Im here! Xu Xiyan shouted and shielded Li Ruochu, ready to fight the intruder. Who are you? Li Ruochu asked, peeking from behind Xu Xiyan. The man slowly turned around, his hand over his bleeding nose. The man took his handkerchief out to wipe the blood, and the girls could finally see who he was. They thought it was some burr, but he turned out to be the master of the mansion, Helian Qingyu. If Li Ruochu did not tell Xu Xiyan about her rtionship with Helian Qingyu, Xu Xiyan wouldve been in shock by then. Its you? Why didnt you turn on the light? Li Ruochu asked since Helian Qingyu did tell her that he would be away for quite some time. Wait, why are you bleeding? Are you hurt? Li Ruochu noticed the blood on his shirt and thought he had been injured on a mission. Xu Xiyan also noticed his bleeding nose and instantly recalled the punch she threw when she was half awake. She remembered she did feel someone touching her face and wondered if Helian Qingyu mistook her for Li Ruochu. The most awkward person in the room was Helian Qingyu. He had no idea what had happened to him, but as he was out on a mission for the past few days, all he could think of was Li Ruochus cute face. As soon as the mission was over, he rushed back to his mansion. He went straight to her room the moment he was back, wanting to touch her face. But he had no idea that there were two people on the bed, and the other was Jing Xi. He hoped that the face he touched just now was not Jing Xis. And he really wished that Jing Xi was not the one who punched him in the face Helian Qingyu did not reply to Li Ruochus question but looked at Xu Xiyan and greeted, Jing Xi? Mr. Helian, Im really sorry for punching you just now I had no idea it was you Xu Xiyan quickly exined. Dont worry about it. Im the one who was at fault just now. Xu Xiyan looked at him and realized that he was actually trying to touch Li Ruochus face. It seemed to her that the rtionship between the two of them wasnt as bad as Li Ruochu had mentioned. There might be more than what meets the eye. Li Ruochu noticed Helian Qingyu was staring at Xu Xiyan and said, Itste, we have to go back to sleep. Can you leave us? Okay, goodnight. Helian Qingyu was very polite in front of a guest, and it almost made Li Ruochu believe that he had a good side. Chapter 912 - Extremely Embarrassed Chapter 912: Extremely Embarrassed Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After the man left the room, the two womeny back down in bed again, but they could not sleep after being scared just now. So the two chatted until dawn before they fell asleep again. The next morning, Xu Xiyan got up on time. She had a lot of scenes to shoot today and she dared not to bete. Li Ruochu was still sleeping in. Xu Xiyan didnt want to wake her up; she wanted to let her sleep a little longer. After tidying herself up, Xu Xiyan picked up her bag and got ready to leave. When she walked out of the room, she was shocked at the scene in the corridor just outside the door. There were about a dozen servants, all dressed in the same uniforms as they stood on both sides of the corridor. When they saw Xu Xiyaning out of the room, they all bowed and greeted her loudly in unison, Good morning, Miss Jing. They had chorused so loud and clear that Xu Xiyan almost dropped her bag in shock. Xu Xiyanposed herself then greeted them awkwardly, Uh m-mo-morning General Helians family is really rich! she thought. This is just a mountain vi and yet its already so huge and magnificent. What if it was the presidential pce? What would it be like? A female butler said politely to her, Miss Jing, breakfast is ready. Pleasee with me. It seemed that Xu Xiyan had no choice but to follow the butler to the dining room. As soon as she entered the dining room, she began to click her tongue, once again impressed. Scrumptious and exquisite breakfast foods filled the long table from one end to the other. It was a meal simply fit for a king. Tsk, tsk do they really have to? Its just breakfast. Xu Xiyan saw Helian Qingyu sitting at the end of the long table. The noble-looking man wore a white uniform, his expression cold and majestic on his well-chiseled face, his body exuding a chilly air that was unweing and lethal. Only when Xu Xiyan appeared did he withdraw the iciness in his eyes. Morning, Jing Xi! Morning, General Helian, Xu Xiyan greeted him. As long as she thought about what had happenedst night, she felt extremely embarrassed. Please have a seat. Thank you. I dont know what Miss Jings favorite food is, so Ive told the servants to prepare a simple meal. Please help yourself! Xu Xiyan nced at the food on the table. She could not help but criticize inwardly: This is considered a simple meal? General, how extravagant are you really at home usually? Xu Xiyan did not dare to ask that. She only smiled and began to eat. She did not talk with Helian Qingyu. She only ate her meal quietly, just eating enough to fill her tummy. She put down her knife and fork and said, General, Im already full. Please enjoy your food. Helian Qingyu also put down his knife and fork. He lifted his handsome face and asked, Whats your itinerary today, Miss Jing? I have a full day of shooting today. Thank you for your hospitality. I have to go now. Xu Xiyan stood up, bowed and thanked him. When she was about to leave, Helian Qingyu called her to stop. The man had already stood up from his seat and was walking towards her. Im going out now too. Let me send you there on the way. In the face of Helian Qingyus courteous hospitality, and as long as Xu Xiyan remembered the truth Li Ruochu had told herst night, she felt that she should keep a distance from him. Oh no, no need. General, you have a lot of important matters to attend to daily. You dont have to care about amoner like me. I can get a taxi and leave, Xu Xiyan said, waving her hand to decline his kindness. Helian Qingyu had probably expected her to refuse. He said, This ce is tens of kilometers away from the city. Also, there are no taxis around here. Are you sure you want to walk there? Well, didnt you say that youre in a hurry? Lets go! Helian Qingyu took the lead and went out through the door. Outside, a stretch limo version of a luxury car (Xu Xiyan could not recall its name) with good bulletproofing was already parked in front of the door. Xu Xiyan indeed had to hurry. In order not to dy the filming, she thanked him and got into the car. During the journey, the two hardly talked. When they finally reached the vicinity of the filming location, Xu Xiyan told the driver to stop the car. Chapter 913 - A Different Person Chapter 913: A Different Person Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan tried to unbuckle her seatbelt to get out from the car but was stopped by Helian Qingyu. He got out of the car and opened her door for her. Not only was Xu Xiyan shocked by his action, but even his assistants were also shocked by him too. It was as if he was a different person. It showed how important Xu Xiyan was to him. Helian Qingyu even helped her with her seatbelt, a generosity that a general should not have given. And just as Xu Xiyan was about to head inside, the man stopped her again and said, I have a dinner at my ce tomorrow night; it would be my pleasure if you could attend it. Im sorry, but my schedule is full tomorrow. Thank you for the invitation. Xu Xiyan said what she wanted to say and left quickly. Helian Qingyu stood near his car and stared at Xu Xiyan leaving. He had no idea why, but it felt like she was someone important to him. Even though theyd only met three times, he felt like hed known her longer. He tried to invite her to the dinner out of his gratitude for her saving his life but was rejected. But since there was still time, he thought of inviting her the next time. After waking up from his thoughts, Helian Qingyu left. Little did he know, a paparazzo had captured the moment he helped Xu Xiyan with her seatbelt. Xu Xiyan was busy the whole day and had no idea a scandal had spread out through Estan. [General Helians Mysterious Girlfriend!] was the title. Under the news was a picture that barely showed Xu Xiyans face But the news was enough to cause a huge uproar. Helian Qingyu was like an idol in Estan, a person that many maidens dreamt of. He was a man that governed all the soldiers in Estan, and girls would drool over him in his uniform. When Helian Qingyu called the Presidents mansion to let them know that hed be bringing his female partner, they were all happy he had finally found someone. The filming for that day ended and Xu Xiyan was exhausted. Lets go for dinner together. Its my treat! Huang Guoqiang suggested. Almost everyone was excited, except for Xu Xiyan. The only thing she could think of was finding a ce to crash It might be because of her falling asleeptest night, but the day had felt extra tiring to her. Hey! Look at this! Doesnt this look like Jing Xi? someone suddenly shouted. Everyone looked at the persons phone and then back at Jing Xi. The person in the photo really looked like her. Some of them even showed Jing Xi the photo. Who else could this be? Xu Xiyan sighed in her head. How did they even get this? Chapter 914 - To The Presidential Palace Chapter 914: To The Presidential Pce Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Furthermore, it was rumored that she was Helian Qingyus mysterious girlfriend. Youve really got to hand it to Estans reporters eagerness to stir up drama. How could it be me? She just looks a little bit like me. Xu Xiyan would never admit it. Anyway, she had been busy filming and nobody would doubt her. However, she was still worried about the scandal being seen by the King of Jealousy back at home; the consequences would be unimaginable if he were to see it. She hoped that Huo Yunshen would not know, but was it possible for him not to? His beloved little wife had gone to Estan. Could he not order his men to watch for any signs of trouble in Estan? In fact, at this moment, Huo Yunshen had already arrived in Estan. He was now resting in his hotel, and he had also seen the scandal. Now, he only wanted to look for Helian Qingyu and have a good talk with him about life. The crew packed up their things and prepared to go to the dinner gathering venue. At this moment, a group of men-in-ck approached, making a beeline towards Xu Xiyan and surrounding her. Xu Xiyan looked up and almost jumped in shock at the ck wall of men before her. She thought her captors hade back to catch her again. She silently groped for a piece of brick. If this group of men dared capture her, she would take them on. However When a familiar young man emerged from the group, Xu Xiyan dropped her urge to throw the brick. It was the man she had met on the ne. She looked at the approaching man astonishingly. You guys Hello, Miss Jing Xi. I am Jin Xiu, at your service. Ivee to look for you at themand of my master. Jin Xiu had already inquired about Jing Xis background. He knew that she was an actress from Zstan and she hade to Estan to shoot exterior scenes. Why did you want to look for me? Well, its like this. My master wants to thank you for saving his life on the ne at that time, so he has specially prepared a banquet for you to express his gratitude. No, no, Ive said it before, theres no need to thank me. Really, theres no need to. Xu Xiyan threw the brick away secretly. It turned out that they were only inviting her to dinner. She had thought that they hade to rob her! Miss Jing Xi, please, you must honor him. My master has given me an order I must obey. If I fail to invite you today, me and myrades will be sent directly to South Africa to be miners. So, please, I beg you. Please help us out! Jin Xiu hade with a conquer or die determination to seed. If he could not invite this girl, he could not imagine what kind of terrible things his president would do. Since they were this desperate, Xu Xiyan decided not to make things difficult for them. She could only agree, Well, okay then! Ill go. Wonderful! Thank you so much! Jin Xiu breathed a sigh of relief inwardly, silently thanking her for her kind understanding in his heart. Pleasee this way, Miss Jing Xi. Our car is over there. Everyone in the crew knew about Xu Xiyans rescue of a man on the ne. Now that the other party hade to invite her for dinner, everyone could only envy her. After bidding the director and the other crew members goodbye, Xu Xiyan followed Jin Xiu and got into their car. Jin Xiu did not take her directly to the presidential pce. Instead, he took her to a make-up and styling studio and had them style and dress her up first before taking her back to the presidential pce. It was 7 in the evening. The magnificent presidential pce was lit up with beautiful lights. When she arrived at the destination, Xu Xiyan was so nervous that her palms were sweating a little. She was going to meet the supreme head of all of Estanthe President of Estan. Was this real? She felt like amoner being granted an audience with the king! How exciting! It must be the blessing of her ancestors to have this honor! Miss Jing Xi, you may get out of the car. Jin Xiu personally opened the car door for her and asked her to get out from the car. Chapter 915 - Becoming Unreliable Chapter 915: Bing Unreliable Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan lifted her skirt with one hand and covered her chest with the other as she got out of the car. She raised her head to look at the enormous mansion, and her heart skipped a beat. She tried to calm herself down and made sure that she looked normal. Xu Xiyan appreciated the design of the mansion as she walked through it. Even though she had no idea what the mansion looked like in daylight, during the night, it looked like she was wandering in the starry sky. There were a lot of expensive sports cars stopping in the parking lot and a lot of well-dressed people walking towards the Star Viewing Tower. The president, Helian Wei, was sitting in the tower with his wife, Yun Xuerou. As most of his guests have arrived, he asked his men to go and look for his son. Go and ask when is Qingyuing? Tell him that this is a dinner he must attend! Yes, sir! Yun Xuerou scanned through all the young maidens that were present. Most of them were daughters of politicians and millionaires. The real intention of the dinner party that night was to look for a suitable partner for Helian QIngyu. Yun Xuerou wanted to help her son choose a maiden of virtue and beauty as her daughter-inw. Yun Xuerou also heard from her husband that hed also invited a maiden who was not only gorgeous but also kind in heart. She was the girl who had saved his life on the ne. Yet, the girl was still nowhere to be seen. Helian, when is the girl you invited going to arrive? Yun Xuerou asked. Soon. Helian Wei also wasnt sure if Le Xiu managed to invite Xu Xiyan or not. It seemed to him that Le Xiu was bing unreliable in getting stuff done. Just as Helian Wei finished his words, Le Xiu came with the person hed invited and reported, Sir, Ive brought the person you requested. Good. Where is she? Le Xiu looked at the door, and Helian Wei followed his gaze. Before long, a girl with a perfect body walked into the hall under the moonlight. She wore a long white dress, and she looked like she was shining under the moonlight. She had perfect facial features and a pair of beautiful eyes as if they were the stars in the sky. If people believed that angels did exist, then Xu Xiyan would be the reincarnation of an angel. A beautiful and pure maiden with the power to cleanse ones heart. The noisy crowd quieted down as soon as they saw Xu Xiyan. Everyone had their attention on her. They only had one question in their head: Who is that girl? Chapter 916 - What A Real Slut

Chapter 916: What A Real Slut

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At this time, Helian Wei could not restrain the shock in his heart. He could not help but stand up from his seat slowly. Was he hallucinating? Was that his little moon? Helian Wei had not seen the girl who had saved his life on the ne clearly. When she was invitedst time, the situation that time was not right and he hadnt had the chance to look at her face carefully. At this moment, he could clearly see that the girl was even more beautiful than he had imagined. Her facial features were so simr to his little moons. At that moment, he felt dizzy for a while as though he saw his little moon. But he clearly understood that it was impossible that she was his little moon. His little moon had passed away many years before. He had even gone to pay his respects at her grave a few days ago. The girl walked step by step into the banquet hall. Helian Wei asked Jin Xiu, What is her name? Helian Wei had been so busy until now that he hadnt had time to ask his assistant for the girls name. Jing Xi. Jing as in scenery,Xi as in sunny. Jing Xi...? When he heard the name, he felt as though thunder had struck a deep part of his heart, echoing and vibrating inside him for a long time. Helian Wei said the name several times in his heart silently. He was surprised. Her surname is Jing too? Suddenly, there was a feeling he could not describe that came back to haunt him, making his heart beat in a chaotic rhythm. It was bad enough that she looked like her, but now he found out that she had the same surname as her. Was this a coincidence, or... Not only was Helian Wei shocked; Yun Xuerou was also so shocked that she knocked over the ss in her hand. She looked at the woman who was slowly approaching them, dumbstruck. Fear instantly ignited in her heart and she felt horror shooting straight to the top of her head. Ah...she is that woman? Fortunately, Yun Xuerou was usually calm andposed. She only panicked for a short while then calmed herself down. She could already tell that the other person was not that woman. The girl before her eyes obviously looked even younger. Inquisitiveness flickered in her eyes. Where did this girle from? What is her rtionship with that woman? At the moment Xu Xiyan stepped into the gorgeous ballroom, she felt as though she had identally stumbled into a strange world that she didnt belong in. Her beautiful eyes were filled with awe. Especially when she saw all the youngdies in the banquet hall wearing colorful dresses and vying each other in beauty, she was even more surprised. Was it a beauty pageant night today? As she nced around at the crowd, Xu Xiyan unexpectedly spotted Lan Ling-Er. She had actuallye to attend the party tonight? Xu Xiyan was suddenly confused. She was told that the banquet was held to thank her, but why were there so many people? Lan Ling-Er also discovered Jing Xi at the same time. After confirming that the stunningly beautiful girl before her eyes was Jing Xi, Lan Ling-Er immediately gaped in shock. Jing Xi, that bitch! Why did she keep haunting her like a ghost? Lan Ling-Ers eyes seethed with jealousy and hatred. She was curious. What kind of tricks had Jing Xi used to sneak into todays banquet? Damn little bitch. Whenever she appeared, it seemed everyones eyes would be attracted to her. Even President Helian Wei was staring fixedly at her. What a real slut! A sly fox demon of a woman! Lan Ling-Er guessed that Jing Xi was definitely targeting Helian Qingyu. Almost every girl who attended the banquet tonight hade for Helian Qingyu, including Lan Ling-Er. When Lan Ling-Er had received the invitation, she was very excited. All this while, her favorite prince charming had always been the young suprememander of Estans three armed forces, General Helian Qingyu. The man had a divinely crafted handsome face and an unparalleled family background. He alsomanded the entire military of Estan and he was a man with extraordinary ability and power. Chapter 917 - The Excitement

Chapter 917: The Excitement

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Almost all of the maidens in Estan had fallen for Helian Qingyu. But since Lan Linger was the fairest of them all, and with her brother backing her up, she saw herself as the best out of all of them. No maiden could give her any pressure, except for Jing Xi. It was as if the stars in her heart dimmed as soon as Jing Xi appeared. Lan Linger thought of the trouble that Jing Xi could cause, and her heart began to tremble. Even though Jing Xi was married to Huo Yunshen, Lan Linger was afraid that Helian QIngyu had no idea about it and would fall for her. Lan Linger even noticed that the President had left his seat and was walking towards Jing Xi. She couldnt help but wonder if Xu Xiyan was actually made of a huge ma that could attract anyone. Xu Xiyan also noticed the stare from Lan Linger, but she chose to ignore her. She turned her head and saw the President was walking towards her with his bodyguards. Xu Xiyan bowed to Helian Wei and greeted formally, A pleasure to meet you, Mr. President. Miss Jing, I would like to thank you for saving me on the ne, Helian Wei said, his eyes locked on the girl in front of him. He was dying to learn about her birth date and her rtionship to his Little Moon. Youre wee, Mr. President, Xu Xiyan smiled, a smile that looked a lot like Little Moons. It was as if Helian Wei was looking at his Little Moon from 20 years ago, and he wouldnt dare stare at her any longer. Xu Xiyan was also amazed at Helian Weis appearance. Even though he was already over the age of 50, his body was perfectly cared for. Huge and muscr, without a sign of excess fat in his body. Even though Helian Wei was famed for being strict, he did not give off that vibe when meeting with Xu Xiyan. In contrast, he was gentle and friendly to her. Just as Xu Xiyan was wondering what to say, a voice cut in. Helian, is this the girl you invited, Jing Xi? Yun Xuerou asked. Yes, Helian Wei replied. Miss Jing, thank you for saving my husband, Yun Xuerou thanked as she extended her arm. Xu Xiyan looked at the woman and realized she was the First Lady of Estan, Yun Xuerou. Yun Xuerou smiled warmly, like a mother to the whole nation. Youre wee, Mrs. Helian. Xu Xiyan extended her arm as well and shook hands with Yun Xuerou. She noticed that Yun Xuerou wore a white jacket with embroidery on it. One of the embroideries looked like a pair of White Camellias. As soon as Xu Xiyan saw the embroidery, she recalled the clue that Xu Jinshan gave her, Madam White Camellia. Chapter 918 - The Most Important Person Is Still Missing Chapter 918: The Most Important Person Is Still Missing Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Was there any corrtion between the embroidery of a white camellia flower on Lady White Teas cuffs and the one on the First Lady before her? At this time, there was no time to think about other things. Xu Xiyan was honored to shake hands with the First Lady. Yun Xuerou nodded and smiled at her, her eyes showing her praise for her. However, no one knew that a storm was roiling inside her heart. She looked at the girl in front of her whose face was quite simr to Jing Ruyues and became even more suspicious. Had Jing Ruyue kept the truth from her and given birth to a daughter secretly? Had Helian Wei found out something? In order to know more about Jing Xi, she took Jing Xis hand and said kindly to her, In any case, youre the savior of the Helian family and you deserve the seat of honor. Come with me. Like a good wife, Yun Xuerou led Jing Xi back to her seat and arranged for Jing Xi to sit next to her. On the surface, Yun Xuerou looked amiable, but in fact, she was despising Jing Xi very much. Especially when she touched Jing Xis tender little hand and looked at her youthful and beautiful appearance, she could not help but be reminded of that woman more than twenty years ago. Lan Ling-Er, who was standing among the other guests looking up at them, could not think properly anymore. She felt that her brain was not working hard enough or there might even be problems with her eyes. She saw the president and his wifee down personally to wee Jing Xi and take her up to the seats of honor. She simply couldnt believe her eyes. She really wanted to know what kind of things Jing Xi had done that the President and the First Lady were being so courteous to her? Almost all of the banquet guests had already arrived. Now, the only one missing was the most important person of the event. Yun Xuerou did not see her son arriving and told Helian Wei to send someone to bring him back. Helian Wei could only tell Jin Xiu to contact him again. Meanwhile, at another ce, an impromptu shootingpetition was taking ce at a shooting gallery. The twopetitors who were having a showdown were Helian Qingyu and Huo Yunshen. Thepetition started. Helian Qingyu lifted his gun, aimed at the bulls eye and fired five shots in session. Bang-bang-bang-bang-bang! Soon the results were announced. Three of Helian Qingyus five shots scored the highest score of 10.9 while the other two shots scored 10.7 and 10.8. Woooooow the General is amazing! If it isnt the god of sharpshooters! They were too precise! Great shots! There were a lot of spectators around the venue and they were all cheering for Helian Qingyu. He was really impressive to be able to score such results. At least for now, very few people had been able to surpass his record. Helian Qingyu took off his shooting sses and earmuffs, confidence glinting in his eyes as he turned to Huo Yunshen and said, Your turn. Huo Yunshen praised him generously, General Helian, you really proved yourself to be the supreme militarymander of Estan and the god of sharpshooting. Impressive! Helian Qingyu curved his lips, If you want to concede right now, its still not toote. Ive not yet started. Why would I want to admit defeat? A sharp glint of light shed across Huo Yunshens eyes. He raised his gun, took aim, then also fired five shots in session. Bang-bang-bang-bang-bang! Soon enough, the results were out. Helian Qingyu listened carefully as a monotone female voice began to announce the results: 10.9, 10.9, 10.9, 10.9, 10.9. After listening to the results, Helian Qingyu jumped in shock. The usually noble andposed man shouted incredulously, What the f*ck! All of them are actually the highest score? Is there something wrong with the broadcasting system? Chapter 919: To Provoke Him Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The crowd that had been cheering for Helian Qingyu was now cheering for Huo Yunshen. Oh my god! He got the highest score! How did he do that? He broke the generals record! Ive only heard that the Movie King was good at acting. I never thought that he would be this good at shooting too! Huo Yunshen was the perfect reincarnation of Never judge a person by appearances. If not for his wife, Huo Yunshen wouldve never shown his marksmanship in public. It was as if Helian Qingyu had finally found his best friend. He threw away the cigarette in his hand and walked towards Huo Yunshen with his eyes wide. You sure are something! You even broke my record! Helian QIngyu eximed. Thats your punishment for trying to make a move on Jing Xi, Huo Yunshen said coldly. Now that youve lost, please leave her alone. After finishing what he intended to say, Huo Yunshen turned to leave. Hey, brother, wait, lets be friends. Helian QIngyu stopped him. Calling a person brother meant that Helian Qingyu had acknowledged him. Helian Qingyu had never bowed down to anyone, but Huo Yunshen was entirely on a level that even he would idolize. He had to befriend Huo Yunshen. The truth was that he was already friends with Zeus because theyd been contacting each other from time to time, but Helian QIngyu had no idea about Huo Yunshens true identity. Not interested, Huo Yunshen said without stopping. Good! The more arrogant Huo Yunshen was, the more Helian Qingyu wanted to befriend him. Helian Qingyu got a call from the Presidents mansion as soon as they left the shooting range, telling him that his father had used the military order to order him back to the party. Even though he intended to invite Xu Xiyan to the party too, she refused him beforehand. He suddenly thought of an idea. If he could force Huo Yunshen, then Xu Xiyan would have to follow him too. Huo Yunshen was already in his car ready to look for his wife when Helian QIngyu barged into his car. The Presidents mansion, please, Helian QIngyu told the driver. I think youve got the wrong car, Huo Yunshen said. Nope, Im inviting you to the party at the Presidents mansion. And what if I dont want to go? Then Jing Xi will belong to me tonight. What have you done to her? Dont worry, I have no intention of courting her. I just want to express my gratitude and give her a huge surprise. What surprise? Helian QIngyu looked at Huo Yunshen and smiled cunningly. The buffet party started at the mansion. Maidens gathered around each other waiting for the main character of the party to show up. Without waiting long, one of the servants came in and announced, The general Is here! Chapter 919 - To Provoke Him Chapter 919: To Provoke Him Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The crowd that had been cheering for Helian Qingyu was now cheering for Huo Yunshen. Oh my god! He got the highest score! How did he do that? He broke the generals record! Ive only heard that the Movie King was good at acting. I never thought that he would be this good at shooting too! Huo Yunshen was the perfect reincarnation of Never judge a person by appearances. If not for his wife, Huo Yunshen wouldve never shown his marksmanship in public. It was as if Helian Qingyu had finally found his best friend. He threw away the cigarette in his hand and walked towards Huo Yunshen with his eyes wide. You sure are something! You even broke my record! Helian QIngyu eximed. Thats your punishment for trying to make a move on Jing Xi, Huo Yunshen said coldly. Now that youve lost, please leave her alone. After finishing what he intended to say, Huo Yunshen turned to leave. Hey, brother, wait, lets be friends. Helian QIngyu stopped him. Calling a person brother meant that Helian Qingyu had acknowledged him. Helian Qingyu had never bowed down to anyone, but Huo Yunshen was entirely on a level that even he would idolize. He had to befriend Huo Yunshen. The truth was that he was already friends with Zeus because theyd been contacting each other from time to time, but Helian QIngyu had no idea about Huo Yunshens true identity. Not interested, Huo Yunshen said without stopping. Good! The more arrogant Huo Yunshen was, the more Helian Qingyu wanted to befriend him. Helian Qingyu got a call from the Presidents mansion as soon as they left the shooting range, telling him that his father had used the military order to order him back to the party. Even though he intended to invite Xu Xiyan to the party too, she refused him beforehand. He suddenly thought of an idea. If he could force Huo Yunshen, then Xu Xiyan would have to follow him too. Huo Yunshen was already in his car ready to look for his wife when Helian QIngyu barged into his car. The Presidents mansion, please, Helian QIngyu told the driver. I think youve got the wrong car, Huo Yunshen said. Nope, Im inviting you to the party at the Presidents mansion. And what if I dont want to go? Then Jing Xi will belong to me tonight. What have you done to her? Dont worry, I have no intention of courting her. I just want to express my gratitude and give her a huge surprise. What surprise? Helian QIngyu looked at Huo Yunshen and smiled cunningly. The buffet party started at the mansion. Maidens gathered around each other waiting for the main character of the party to show up. Without waiting long, one of the servants came in and announced, The general Is here! Chapter 920 - He’s So Charming Chapter 920: Hes So Charming Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio General Helian is finally here! Quick, quick, quick, lets squeeze to the front! Upon hearing that General Helian had returned, all thedies in the banquet hall became excited Lan Ling-Er stood at a spot that was the most conspicuous so that she could ensure that she would be the first thing General Helian would see when he came in. There was amotion at the door and everyone turned to look and waited. In a moment, a tall figure in white came in gracefully, his escorts naturally making way for him. The man seemed to glow with an aura, attracting everyones attention as soon as he entered the hall. Aaaah the General is so handsome... Hes so charming in that military uniform! Oh, my prince charming! One second before, the girls had been veryposed and graceful. But as soon Helian Qingyu appeared, they all went mad and screamed excitedly. Lan Ling-Er seized the opportunity. When she saw Helian Qingyue in, she immediately greeted him with a ss of wine. General Helian! With a sense of self-entitlement, she puffed out her bosom proudly and greeted him. However, General Helian only nced at her briefly, then strode away with an expressionless face. Damn it. Did he not recognize her? Lan Ling-Er remembered back during a charity event, she had the privilege of having a meal together with Helian Qingyu. At that time, Helian Qingyu had even personally praised her acting skills. How could he forget her now? Maybe he did not forget it. He just didnt notice her. It must be because of the girls behind her; they were too noisy. Lan Ling-Er was good at making excuses for herself. She remained very confident, considering herself to be the most qualified one. Ignoring everyone around him, Helian Qingyu strode past the guests and went over to greet his father first. Father! You certainly took your time! Helian Wei said in a hushed voice. He had specially prepared this banquet for his son but his son ended upingte, making everyone wait for him for nearly half an hour. How was that appropriate? Though Helian Qingyu had always been a dauntless person, he still respected his father. He exined, I had something up and was caught in it. What is it that could make you not obey my orders? Though Helian Wei wanted to see his son, he still had to order him to return in his name as president. I went to meet a very important friend. You think military orders are to be trifled with? Outrageous! Helian Wei was somewhat unhappy. No matter what his father said, Helian Qingyu listened. Inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of a girl sitting at the side, stifling herughter. Hmm? Isnt that Jing Xi? Its really Jing Xi! Helian Qingyu widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at the beautiful girl. He almost did not recognize her. Helian Qingyu strode past his parents, ignoring Helian Weis nagging, and came over to Jing Xi. Jing Xi? Is it really you? I didnt expect you toe. What a big surprise. Originally, he had wanted to invite her to the banquet but she refused. He had even thought of using Huo Yunshenter to convince her toe but he never thought that she was already here. Helian Qingyu had not even bothered with anyone aftering to the banquet, and yet the first thing he did was to sit beside Jing Xi. His actions made all the girls at the banquet extremely jealous. They all wanted to know: What is that girls rtionship with Helian Qingyu? What did she do that she was able to win Helian Qingyus good grace? The most jealous and the most hateful was Lan Ling-Er. Just now, she had taken the initiative to greet Helian Qingyu, but the man acted as though he did not see her. Now he was sitting right next to Jing Xi, talking andughing. How infuriating! Who is Jing Xi really? Why is the presidents family being so courteous to her? Chapter 921: - I Have Someone In Mind Chapter 921: I Have Someone In Mind Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Before Helian Wei could even finish scolding his son, Helian Qingyu had already run off to sit beside Xu Xiyan and chat like old friends. Qinyu, do you know Miss Jing? Helian Wei asked in surprise. Yes, Helian Qingyu replied as he raised an eyebrow. Shes the girl who saved me at the bar a few months back. Oh? Helian Wei was really surprised by the news. He never expected that Xu Xiyan had saved his sons life, too. By saving his and Helian Qingyus lives, she should now be the benefactor of the Helian family. The news only made Helian Wei more eager to match her with his son. Then, why dont you invite her to dance? Helian Wei asked his son. Yun Xuerou noticed that her husband was trying to bring them together and quickly said, Son, why dont you go and greet those maidens waiting down there? You should show your manners. Yun Xueruo meant that there were still many girls down there waiting for him. Mother, theyre your guests, not mine, Helian Qingyu said. Fathers proposal is great, but I cant have the first dance with Miss Jing. And whys that? Helian Wei asked. Because because I have someone in mind. Helian Qingyu was just trying to lie his way through, but when he talked about it, all he could think of was Li Ruochus face. Oh? And whos that? Yun Xuerou asked in excitement, wondering who had caught the eye of her son. I cant say yet. Youll know when the guest is here. Li Ruochu was just an excuse for Helian Qingyu. He always knew that they would never have feelings for each other and would always remain as master and servant bound by a contract. Just as he finished his words, one of the servants shouted, A guest has arrived! Everyone looked towards the door and saw a man of tall posture walking through the door with sturdy stride. Helian Qingyu went to wee him, and they nodded to each other before heading to where the President was sitting. Almost every maiden was staring at the man, wondering about his identity. I know him! one of the guests suddenly shouted. Hes the Movie King, Elvis! As soon as the guest identified Huo Yunshen, all the girls shrieked at the same time. It really is Elvis! Oh my god! Is he friends with the General? Is it just me or does the General seems like a good match with Elvis? One was the cool God, while the other was a seducing elf. With the strong aura that they gave off, there was no way that they would look bad together. When Xu Xiyan noticed Huo Yunshen was there, it was as if she had gone into a fantasy. When did he arrive? Xu Xiyan wondered. And since when did he get so close with the General? The people that were shocked the most were Helian Wei and Yun Xuerou. They had just heard from their son that he has someone he likes and now an exceptional person appeared. Could it be, that our son Chapter 922 - Rightful Husband And Wife Chapter 922: Rightful Husband And Wife Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Helian Qingyu took Huo Yunshen over to his father and introduced him, Father, this is Mr. Huo Yunshen, President of the Huo Group in Zstan. He is the VIP guest Ive specially invited today. Huo Yunshen? Youre that legendary movie king, arent you? Helian Wei recognized Huo Yunshen not only because he was an actor, but also due to the Huo Group being the countrys biggest trade partner in the import and export trade between Estan and Zstan. Mr. President, Im honored to meet you, Huo Yunshen greeted. After the two men shook hands, Huo Yunshen was arranged to sit next to Jing Xi. Helian Wei noticed that his son had arranged Huo Yunshen to sit beside Jing Xi and then sat beside them himself, separated from Jing Xi by one seat. Was he pushing Jing Xi to Huo Yunshen? At the same time, he also noticed that Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi seemed to be very familiar with each other. He could not help but ask, Mr. Huo and Miss Jing Xi also know... Helian Qingyu promptly replied, Not only do they know each other, but they are also rightful husband and wife! Helian Wei was very surprised. This seemingly young woman was already married? What a pity that a good girl like her had already been married. If she was still single, he really wanted to match her to his son! Now everyone was here and the party had already begun. Xu Xiyan looked at Huo Yunshen and whispered to him, When did youe? Why didnt you inform me? I wanted to give you a surprise. Helian Qingyu had said that he would give Jing Xi a big surprise, and that big surprise was him. Huo Yunshen held her little hand under the table secretly and asked, Arent you happy to see me? How could I not be? Im very happy. Xu Xiyan tilted her head to the side, quickly brushing her forehead against his shoulder. If it wasnt for the wrong asion, she might have already thrown herself on her man. After the couple whispered to each other for a while, beautiful waltz music sounded in the banquet hall. Helian Qingyu urged Huo Yunshen, You two should lead the dance. If youre not willing, Im going to with Jing Xi. In your dreams. Huo Yunshen immediately took his wifes hand and led her to the dance floor. After seeing Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen pairing up, Yun Xuerou breathed a sigh of relief inwardly, then suggested to her son, Qingyu, why dont you go pick a girl and dance with her too! Dancing is pointless. Just finding anyone will do. If you dont dance, other people will think that themander of the three armed forces is someone with good looks and no substance who doesnt even know how to dance. After being goaded by Yun Xuerou, Helian Qingyu didnt want to be a man without substance. Isnt it just dancing? Who wouldnt know how to? He stood up from his seat and walked into the crowd. The girls saw himing and became excited, trying to calm their little racing hearts. Hearts appeared in each of their eyes. They were all shouting inside their hearts. General Helian, choose me, choose me... Helian Qingyu walked past them, ncing at the bunch of uncultured women. The more he looked at them, the more he felt how great it would be for Li Ruochu to be there. At this moment, a girl suddenly staggered. Seeing that she was about to fall, Helian Qingyu acted on his reflexes and immediately reached out to catch her. Are you okay? Helian Qingyu asked. The girl looked up, her face full of fluster. Sorry General Helian, I didnt mean it. Helian Qingyu looked down, gazing at the girl. The girls eyes sparkled with an innocent luster, her lips red and teeth pure white. She looked so delicate and helpless. Chapter 923 - A Chance Chapter 923: A Chance Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Helian Qingyu had already made out who the girl was. She was one of the most famed celebrities in Estan, Lan Linger. Lan Linger! Helian Qingyu shouted her name as he helped her up. The General still remembers me? Of course I do, youre the prettiest girl in all of Estan. Thank you for yourpliments. Since Helian Qingyu was pressured into having a dance, he would rather do it with someone he already knew. Ive heard that Miss Lan is very good at dancing, may I have a dance with you? Helian Qingyu asked as he extended his arm. It would be my pleasure, Lan Linger said as she rested her hand on his palm and they walked towards the dancefloor. What no one had noticed was that when Lan Linger turned to head towards the dancefloor, she showed a brief cunning smile on her face. It was all her n. She intentionally tripped herself to get close to Helian Qingyu and get the chance to dance with him. Lan Linger would resort to any means necessary to get her hands on the man she wanted. She came prepared to get Helian Qingyus attention throughout the party. Huo Yunshen was dancing with Xu Xiyan when Helian Qingyu and Lan Linger joined them. The crowd was attracted by the two couples dancing on the dancefloor. Most of the maidens were staring at them enviously, wishing that they could pull the two girls away and dance with the men themselves. As they left the dancefloor after finishing the dance, the servants greeted them with champagne, and each of them got themselves a ss. Why dont we get a breath of air at the garden? Helian Qingyu suggested. Good idea, Huo Yunshen agreed, and they left the hall with their partners. The garden at the Presidents mansion was elegant and romantic. The men walked together in the front, talking to each other while the girls followed behind them. Did youe to Estan just for this party? How did you know the Presidents family? Lan Linger asked in a low voice so the men in front of them could not hear her. Its none of your business, Xu Xiyan scolded back, thinking that they had nothing to talk about. Lan Linger did not expect Xu Xiyan to scold her and was angered by it, but she could not do anything about it. Xu Xiyan had no intention of talking with Lan Linger and took two steps faster than her. She locked her arm with Huo Yunshens and walked side by side with him. Lan Linger was left behind, but she could not lock her arm with Helian Qingyus like Xu Xiyan did with her partner. Being able to dance with him was already a miracle. She was ditched as soon as the dance ended, but she followed Helian Qingyu anyway. They stopped at a pavilion beside theke, and Helian Qingyu proposed a toast to Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to drink her champagne, Huo Yunshen snatched it over and drank it, saying, Ill drink it for you. He wasnt going to let her drink with him around. He chucked her champagne down then his own. Lan Linger smiled as she saw both of the men drinking the champagne. No one knew that she had already bribed the servant who prepared the champagne to drug them. As soon as the drug took its effect, there would be a chance for her to take action. Chapter 924 - Something Was Not Right With His Body

Chapter 924: Something Was Not Right With His Body

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Not long after Huo Yunshen downed two sses of wine, he felt overwhelmed by the alcohol and began to feel a little dizzy. He shook his head to keep himself awake, but felt heat quickly flowing all over his body towards his abdomen. He looked at his wife again and felt his tongue go dry. There was a strong impulse in his head urging him to tear her clothes, and, on the spot Huo Yunshen didnt realize that he was drugged. He only thought it was due to him drinking two sses of wine too quickly. At this time, he thought that he was bing drunk and he was worried that he would lose hisposure, so he made an excuse to leave. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. Im going to take Jing Xi back now. See you again next time. After finishing his words, Huo Yunshen took Xu Xiyans hand and headed out of the presidential pce to look for his car. Eh why did they leave just like that? Helian Qingyu had not chatted with them enough. It was a pity that they had left suddenly. Before he could go and convince them to stay, he suddenly felt that something was not right with his body. There was a feeling of restlessness all over his body. He looked down at himself, not knowing where the problem was. Then he looked at his empty ss, feeling puzzled. He had only drank one ss of wine and he was already drunk? As he thought of a possibility, his eyes narrowed. Was there someone trying to plot against him? Someone who had deliberately spiked his wine? As he thought of this, Helian Qingyu had no choice but to leave this ce before the drug took full effect. At this time, only Lan Ling-Er and Helian Qingyu were left in the gazebo. Lan Ling-Er saw that Helian Qingyu looked unwell and he was beginning to have difficulties walking straight. She guessed that the drug had taken effect. She promptly stepped forward to help support him. She asked, General, are you okay? Im fine. He had always hated the touch of a woman. If it werent for the sake of dancing, he wouldnt have asked Lan Ling-Er to dance with him. Helian Qingyu had already contacted his men toe pick him up. When Lan Ling-Er tried to get close to him, he lifted his hand without thinking to wave to his men, directly pushing her away. It wasnt a big deal pushing her awayuntil she lost her bnce. Her high heels tripped on the threshold of the gazebo, and she began to fall backward helplessly. Aaaaaaaaah Ker-ssh! Unfortunately, Lan Ling-Er fell into the water, sending up a big wave. It was only a blunder and Helian Qingyu had not deliberately pushed her into the water. Fortunately, at this time, his men hurried over and he quickly ordered them to rescue her from the water. He left the gazebo and got his adjutant to send him back to his mountain vi. Lan Ling-Er could not swim. She thrashed around in the water for a long time before she was rescued. She had drank a lot of water while in theke. Her clothes were wet, her hair was wet, and her body was wet from top to bottom. Even her makeup was ruined. She was dragged back to the entrance of the banquet hall, shocking the president and the firstdy. Many people gathered round to watch her. Lan Ling-Er had never dreamed she would miscalcte her own ns and end up soaking wet like a dog. Later, Yun Xuerou arranged for a room for her to rest in. Being the shrewd and cunning person she was, Lan Ling-Er took the opportunity to build a closer rtionship with the First Lady. But she did not know that there was another reason why Yun Xuerou had taken special care of her. During the journey back in the car, Huo Yunsheny back in the back seat. Since he was drunk, there was no way for him to drive. So Xu Xiyan took up the responsibility to drive herself instead. Since Huo Yunshen was in a bad state, Xu Xiyan checked on the man through the rear mirror from time to time. Huo Yunshens eyes were closed, and she could see that his brows were tightly scrunched up and his forehead was covered with bright beads of sweat. He seemed to look very unwell. Xu Xiyan did not know that he had been restraining himself all this time. He did not dare to look at the woman before him; he was afraid that he would sumb to his lust if he did and be unable to control himself from doing something terrible in the car. Chapter 925 - His Cure

Chapter 925: His Cure

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hubby, are you all right? Xu Xiyan asked. Yeah, Huo Yunshen groaned. Xu Xiyan stepped on the brake and stopped the car on the side of the road to check on Huo Yunshen. You dont look fine, lets go to the hospital. Xu Xiyan got down from the car and went to the backseat. Sweat was dripping down Huo Yunshens face, and veins were popping out on his neck and forehead. Just drive Huo Yunshen said. Or else I might just jump on you. Xu Xiyan finally realized that Huo Yunshen was drugged. He was showing the same symptoms as she had when she was drugged. She wondered if it was from the two sses of champagne that he drank. But it wasnt the time to think, and she hurried back to the driver seat. She felt lucky, as Huo Yunshen had drank her champagne, or else both of them would be intoxicated and might have done something embarrassing at the Presidents mansion. Xu Xiyan knew how hard it was to be drugged. The only thing she could do was step on the pedal. Since the hotel was far away, Xu Xiyan navigated them to the mansion on the hill. Xu Xiyan stopped the car near a small forest nearby. She opened the door to the back and noticed that Huo Yunshen had already taken his coat off and unbuttoned a few buttons on his shirt. His body and hair were already drenched in his sweat. Hubby! Hubby! Xu Xiyan shouted, but he wasnt giving any response. Just as she was about to help him up, Huo Yunshen reached out to pull her down. What Xu Xiyan shrieked and fell on his leg. It was as if she was attacked by a fierce beast as hetched onto her. Yet Xu XIyan did not mind it anymore. As long as it could help him, she would be his cure. As they were having fun in the car, another car drove through the hill, and the spotlight shone on their car. Even though Xu Xiyan noticed that another car was approaching, she could not get herself away from Huo Yunshen. The car that passed through was Helian QIngyus. He was sitting in the backseat, and his body was burning up. General, theres a car stopping at the military border, should we chase them away? his driver asked. Helian QIngyu noticed that the car was rocking side to side and instantly knew what was going on. He did not n on spoiling their mood and told his driver to ignore them. The only thing he could think of was getting a cold shower to calm himself down. Chapter 926 - They Only Had One Another Chapter 926: They Only Had One Another Helian Qingyu returned to his mountain vi. He removed the jacket of his uniform and tossed it away, then went directly into the bathroom of the master bedroom. After entering the bathroom, he took off all of his clothes and prepared to take a shower. But as soon as he entered the shower room, he saw an alluring scene. Li Ruochu had just finished taking a shower and was wiping her body with a towel. The girls beautiful body and smooth and delicate skin was exposed unguarded just like that to Helian Qingyus eyes. The fire inside his body he had been suppressing red up again at the intensity of the scene. Damn it! He didnt know that she was here. He wanted to get out, but his eyes were stuck on her body as though with superglue. Dont you know how attractive Li Ruochu is right now? She actually made him unable to control the power of his inner evil Li Ruochu looked up and inadvertently saw the man standing behind her in the mirror, stark naked. She screamed in horror. Aaaaaaaaaaah! It was too terrifying. Panic-stricken, she instinctively tried to cover herself and flee, but her foot slipped on the floor and she began to fall backwards. She thought that she was definitely going to have a terrible fall, but she didnt expect that the man would reach out with his strong arms in time, pulling her into his arms. An awkward scene happened. Shey in his arms as he gazed down at her. They stared at each other, their breath almost ovepping. As she was wearing nothing, Li Ruochu could clearly feel the mans strong and tight muscles as well as a dangerous power at a certain part of his body. It was too shocking. Li Ruochu wrapped her arms around her chest and scolded him angrily, You hooligan! Bastard! Let me go! In the time the two had known each other, there had been only a contractual rtionship between them; they had not shared an actual rtionship. Helian Qingyu always knew that he did not love Li Ruochu, so he had never touched her. They had always maintained a peaceful state of mutual non-encroachment. But now, what was this beast trying to do? Li Ruochu red angrily at the man. With great effort, Helian Qingyu finally moved his glue-like gaze away from her and swallowed, his Adams apple bobbing in his throat. Then he released her obediently. Thud! Oww! F*ck! Li Ruochu didnt expect that he would directly drop her and make her fall onto the marble floor. Her back was sore and the back of her skull was in pain after hitting the floor. She couldnt help but scold Helian Qingyu angrily and repeatedly inside her heart. You stinking, shameless, big hooligan! Idiot! Yet Helian Qingyu looked innocent. He had already released her, but when he saw her grimacing in pain after falling on the ground, he had no choice but to pick her up again and carry her back to the bedroom. Li Ruochu was going to be scared to death. Was this pervert going to do that thing to her? Helian Qingyu! I warn you! If you dare touch me, Ill Li Ruochu wanted to struggle off him, but the man held her, unmoved. Youll what? Helian Qingyu looked down at her, unthreatened by her. Li Ruochu didnt know what was going on. When she looked at his deep, vortex-like, dark eyes, all her words became powerless. She could no longer say anything. She only felt a little dizzy and weak. What was going on? Could it be due to her fall just now? Helian Qingyu ced her on the bed, his body naturally leaning down over her. Their eyes still did not leave each other. At this moment, time and space seemed to have frozen. They only had one another in their eyes. The girl did not resist anymore. Driven by the drug, Helian Qingyu actually took the initiative and kissed Li Ruochu unexpectedly. Chapter 927 - Caught Her

Chapter 927: Caught Her

Li Ruochus eyes widened as their lips touched. It was as if her brain was fried, and she could not think of anything. Helian Qingyu had never expected that her lips would be that soft and sweet. It was like being addicted to nectar. Li Ruochus mind remained nk until her lips began to hurt. She realized she was being forced by the man and tried to push him away, but her body was instead trying to pull him closer. It was as if everything happened naturally. Their rtionship would definitely change after that night. After spending hours, Xu Xiyan had lost track of time with Huo Yunshen, and she was already exhausted. Huo Yunshen finally fell asleep when he felt better. Xu Xiyan took the chance to tidy the car up and drove them back to the hotel. She also contacted Yi Xiao to meet them in the hotel lobby. They finally got back to the hotel, and Xu Xiyan called Huang Guoqiang to tell him that she could only go in after lunch. After attending to the mans needs the whole night, she needed her sleep. But her n was spoiled by the man who was still intoxicated as he grabbed onto her again. Xu Xiyan finally got her rest after Huo Yunshen was satisfied and she waste for the filming in the end. Huang Guoqiang was very nice to her and did not question her. After putting on her makeup, she started filming with her weak legs. Huo Yunshen slept until he woke up naturally. His wife was nowhere to be found, and the room was a mess. He noticed that Xu Xiyan had left a note on the bedside. [Im going to work. Rest well. Ill call you after Im done with it. Love, your Xixi.] Huo Yunshen smiled as he read the note while resting his head on one of his hands. He recalled doing it with Xu Xiyan on the hill and continuing back at the hotel after that. He felt bad for his wife, as she still had to work after that. He thought about the champagne that he drank and called Helian Qingyu. After Helian Qingyu lost the match, he insisted on bing friends with Huo Yunshen and even insisted on giving his number to him. General, what is the meaning of this? Huo Yunshen asked as soon as the call got through. Why did you drug me? Helian Qingyu had also just woken up, and he looked at the girl that was sound asleep beside him. Wait, Im also the victim here, Helian QIngyu quickly exined. Ill call you after I investigate into the matter. All right. To show my apologies, I will book a dinner tonight. Please invite your wife too. Ill send the address to you. Huo Yunshen did not reject the invitation and looked at the time. Since it was not early anymore, he got up to clean himself up before going to pick his wife up. The crews were working their asses off to get the job done. After filming for more than 20 scenes, everyone was exhausted. Huang Guoqiang noticed that Jing Xi wasnt her usual self and shouted, Cut! Jing Xi, go back and get some rest. Oh, and please tell your husband to stop visiting you so often during your work. Everyone couldnt help butugh, and even Xu Xiyan was alsoughing hard at it. Chapter 928 - Ended Up Falling In Her Trap

Chapter 928: Ended Up Falling In Her Trap

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Maybe her performance was terrible today. Furthermore, the hickeys on her neck could not be concealed no matter how hard they tried. Everyone could guess that it must be due to the clingy Mr. Huo who hade to Estan to visit her at work. Just as Huang Guoqiang finished his words, the Mr. Huo who loved to visit came to the set. Someone with sharp eyes quickly saw him and cried out, Oh my! Speak of the devil! Isnt that Mr. Huo? Everyone turned to look and saw Huo Yunshen appearing near the set with a bunch of bodyguards. Huo Yunshen came to the set and greeted everyone, then asked the director, Director Huang, is the shoot over? Huang Guoqiang joked, Since Mr. Huo is here, how can we humble ones not end the shoot? Go ahead and take your wife away! Dont feed us dog food anymore! Everyone was amused by Huang Guoqiangs words andughed. Huo Yunshen took Jing Xis hand and at the same time let his bodyguards distribute dinner vouchers to everyone. Seeing that Huo Yunshen had generously reserved a whole restaurant in a six-star hotel and ordered a sumptuous buffet for them, Huang Guoqiang turned toward him and thanked him, Thank you, Mr. Huo! Doe visit us more often! Everyone was stunned by Huang Guoqiang. Just now, he had told Jing Xi not to let her husband visit her at the set, and yet now he was telling him toe more often. In the end, everyone came to the conclusion: Gifts blind the eyes indeed! At the most luxurious western restaurant in the capital city of Estan, Linshi. Huo Yunshen took his wife Xu Xiyan here as promised. After getting out of the car, they saw soldiers lining the restaurant outside and guessed that Helian Qingyu mustve already arrived. After the guards checked their identification, the two walked into the romantic western restaurant, reported their names to the receptionist and had a waiter bring them in. They were arranged to sit at a table in the center of the western restaurant. As expected, Helian Qingyu and Li Ruochu were already there waiting for them. When Li Ruochu saw that they hade, she stood and greeted them, Hi, Jing Xi, Mr. Huo. Xu Xiyan walked over with a smile and greeted, Sister Ruochu, General Helian. Helian Qingyu had already pulled out her seat for her and asked her to sit, Sister-inw, please sit. Xu Xiyan couldnt help but nce at him again. She wondered since when he and Huo Yunshen had be bros? This particr move provoked Huo Yunshen and he red coldly at Helian Qingyu. Who told him he could be a busybody? How dare he steal his move? The two women chatted amiably after meeting while the men engaged in some small talk. Then they ordered their food. It was an enjoyable meal. The women gossiped about the entertainment circle while the men talked about military-rted topics. Xu Xiyan noticed that Li Ruochu had a warm-colored silk scarf around her neck today, which brought out her skin tone well. However, for some reason, Xu Xiyan had a nagging feeling that this scarf was very suspicious. A person who never had the habit of wearing scarves, had suddenly worn one. What does this exin? Was she trying to hide something? Xu Xiyan was now very experienced. After being together with Huo Yunshen, she had be dirty minded herself. So, she made a bold guess: Are there hickeys underneath that scarf? Could it be said that there was a breakthrough in Helian Qingyu and Li Ruochus rtionship? Everyone had winest night, and Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu both had drank theirs. So, Xu Xiyan spected that Helian Qingyu had most probably been affected by the drug too, and then some unspeakable things happened after he went home. For this reason, Xu Xiyan deliberately teased Li Ruochu, Was General Helian gentle with youst night? Mmm-hmm huh? What? Li Ruochu had been gossiping. When she was suddenly asked this question by Xu Xiyan, her brain was stuck for a moment by the sudden change of topic and ended up falling into Xu Xiyans trap. After realizing what was really being asked, Li Ruochus little face blushed and she subconsciously stole a nce at Helian Qingyu who was talking andughing beside her. Chapter 929 - Her Guess Was Right

Chapter 929: Her Guess Was Right

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was sure that their rtionship was better from Li Ruochus look. Xu Xiyan could only offer her blessing and hope that they could reconcile. As they were chatting happily, another luxurious car stopped outside the restaurant. A woman and a young maiden got out from it. Watch your step, Lan Linger said as she helped Yun Xuerou out from the car. Thank you. Madame, this is the best restaurant in Estan, Lan Linger said. Their dishes are the best. I know that youre usually busy so I made a reservation in advance just for you. Good. Thank you very much. Lan Linger was very d. She nned to get close to the First Lady, and it would be the biggest step toward marrying Helian QIngyu. It was all thanks to her falling into the pond that she got close to Yun Xuerou. Lan Linger was able to stay a night in the Presidents mansion thanks to that, and she got to chat with the First Lady. She realized that Yun Xuerou and her mother had been ssmates when they were young. Her mother had a lot to do with Yun Xuerou being able to marry Helian Wei. Yet the truth that no one knew yet was that Yun Xuerou and Lan Linger were actually rted by blood. Lan Linger was Yun Xuerous cousins daughter, and Yun Xuerou thought that it would be best if her son could marry Lan Linger. Yun Xuerou had already noticed her son inviting Lan Linger dancing at the party and thought that Helian Qingyu was interested in her. Yun Xuerou was happy about it and was nning to get them closer. As Yun Xuerou and Lan Linger were entering the restaurant, they noticed a row of soldiers standing guard and Yun Xuerou instantly realized they were her sons personal guard. Yun Xuerou thought that her son knew about the reservation beforehand and was d. But just as they were about to enter, one of the guards stopped them and said, Madame, Miss, Im sorry, but the restaurant is fully booked. Please leave. Qingyu booked it, right? Yun Xuerou asked. Since the guard was a neer, he had not met the First Lady before and had no idea who the woman was. Im sorry, but its confidential. Yun Xuerou was already at her limit and was trying to hold back her anger. I know its QIngyu. Youre one of his guards, am I right? The guard did not reply. Do you even know who this is? Lan Linger asked. Are you sure you want to stop her? Im sorry, but its the Generals order. Well have to arrest you if you persist on going in. Arrest? Me? Yun Xuerou smirked while scolding her son in her head for not educating his guards properly. Yet it was as if the guard was serious about it as he rested his hand on his gun. Chapter 930 - He Didn’t Want To Be Separated From Her, Not Even For A Single Moment Chapter 930: He Didnt Want To Be Separated From Her, Not Even For A Single Moment Lan Ling-Er could not stand it anymore. She cried out, Open your dog eyes wide and look! This nobledy beside me is not an ordinary person. She is the mother of General Helian and the wife of the current president. You still dare to stop us? After hearing that the woman beside her was the First Lady, the soldiers immediately greeted and saluted her, but they still did not let them in. Madam, we cannot disobey military orders. We cannot let you in. Yun Xuerou was really angry. She knew how strict military orders were. If they were to force themselves in, the consequences may be really unimaginable. Yun Xuerous upbringing and well-bredness did not allow her to act ungracefully. So she said to Lan Ling-Er, Lets go! Well go to another restaurant. Even though Lan Ling-Er wanted to go in, she had no way anyway. She had no choice but to leave with Yun Xuerou. They did not manage to have dinner. Yun Xuerou made an excuse that she was not feeling well and went back to the presidential pce. Lan Ling-Er turned back to the restaurant; she wanted to see who Helian Qingyu was treating to dinner. She went around to the side of the restaurant. From here, through the floor-to-ceiling windows, she could see clearly what it was like inside the restaurant. Lan Ling-Er spotted Helian Qingyu at a nce, probably because Helian Qingyu was facing towards her. She saw that Helian Qingyu was having dinner with a man and two women. Among them were Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi whom she already knew. They werent a big deal, but she also saw a beautiful girl. She could only see her profile and the girl was sitting beside Helian Qingyu. It can be seen obviously that Helian Qingyu had a special look in his eyes when he looked at that girl; it waspletely different from the one he had when he saw Lan Ling-Er. Who is that woman? I havent heard that Helian Qingyu has a woman! Lan Ling-Er spied on them for a while before noticing that there were soldiersing over, and she fled in a panic. In the restaurant, the four had an enjoyable dinner. Since it was still early after dinner and Li Ruochu had a rare chance toe out from her detainment, she wanted to ask Jing Xi to apany her to go shopping. Originally, Xu Xiyan was feeling very tired and she wanted to go back to rest early, but she understood Li Ruochus circumstances and knew that it was difficult for her to get a chance toe out, so she decided to sacrifice her need to rest to apany her. Helian Qingyu agreed to Li Ruochus request and arranged for four guards to follow and protect them. As for himself, he proposed another showdown with Huo Yunshen. How he had lost to himst time was how he was going to win this time. Huo Yunshen found that Helian Qingyus desire to win was extremely strong. He had only lost once. Not interested. I want to apany Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen was really not interested in thepetition. He only wanted to stay with his wife; he didnt want to be separated from her, not even for a single moment. Jing Xi is not going to get lost. Does she even need yourpany? You Zstanese men are really Melodramatic! Better not to say the word melodramatic. Helian Qingyu criticized him again inwardly: Can a big strong man like you not cling to your wife all day long? Its alright, dear. Just go have fun! Dont let those Estanian men look down on you! This was not the first time Xu Xiyan had protected her husband. She would definitely give her husband enough face in front of outsiders. Ah, Sister-inw is still the most understanding, Helian Qingyu praised, nodding. A wife should be like this and they should not control their husbands too tightly. Otherwise, they were going to be henpecked husbands. Alright then, were going now. Seeing that the girls were leaving, Huo Yunshen was still reluctant. Remember to call me if you need anything. Yeah, I know! Xu Xiyan waved her hand as she left the restaurant with Li Ruochu. Helian Qingyu extended an arm to the side, gesturing for him to go to the shooting gallery. After you, Big Brother! Xu Xiyan and Li Ruochu came out from the western restaurant. They had a special driver to send them to the most prosperous urban area in Estan. Chapter 931 - They’ve Been Made Chapter 931: Theyve Been Made Their car had just left, and a car tailed them from behind. Follow that car! Dont lose them, Lan Linger ordered her driver. She waited at the entrance for more than an hour just to learn more about the girl Helian Yuqing was eating with. She followed them into the city and left the car when Xu Xiyan and Li Ruochu stopped at a ce to continue to follow them. Lan Linger had also contacted some of her people to stand by. She thought that there was no way she could not take care of Xu Xiyan when they were in Estan. They were at Estans busiest street, Dongrong Street. Li Ruochu asked Helian Qingyus guards to wait for them in the car because she wanted to shop with Xu Xiyan. They walked along the street while Xu Xiyan grabbed a few souvenirs. Just as they were looking at masks at a stall, Xu Xiyan noticed a few men were surrounding them from behind Li Ruochu. Xu Xiyan knew something was off, and she grabbed Li Ruochu and ran. Run! Xu Xiyan shouted Her spection was correct; as soon as they ran, the men chased after them. Jing Xi, what Xu Xiyan had no time to exin, the only thing that they could do was run as fast as they could.. But running was not a good choice. Xu Xiyan had exerted herself too much the night before and was exhausted. Yet the best option she had was to hide from the people who were after them. They turned into a small alley and arrived at a dead-end. Xu Xiyan noticed a clothing shop and pulled Li Ruochu into it. Almost seven or eight men caught up in the alley and noticed the girls were gone. They must be around here! Look for them! a man with a scar on his face who appeared to be their leader shouted. The people began to go through the stores along the alley. Even though they had no right to do so, they forced their way through every shop they entered. Anyone who did not cooperate with them was beaten. Did two girls enter your shop just now? the man with the scar asked the owner of the clothing shop. No, no, the owner replied. Search this ce, the leader ordered. Xu Xiyan and Li Ruochu had already changed their clothes and escaped as if they were normal customers The people did not find them, but one of the men noticed the clothes theyd left behind in the changing room. Boss! Theyve changed their clothes! The leader realized that the two people that had just left were the girls that he was after. Go after them! They rushed out of the shop and noticed two people running away from the alley. Over there! Xu Xiyan had already called Huo Yunshen when they were changing their clothes. All she could do now was to hope that he could get there in time. Theyd already been made, and the people would never let them go if they were caught. People gathered once again at the shooting range. Helian Qingyu focused all of his attention on his shooting and scored four 10.9s and one 10.6. Chapter 932 - Life Is Simply So Awesome

Chapter 932: Life Is Simply So Awesome

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was Huo Yunshens turn. While he was aiming, one of his men brought his mobile phone to him. Young Master, its your wife. Without putting down his gun, Huo Yunshen said, ept the call. His assistant pressed the answer button and out came Xu Xiyans cry for help, Husband, pleasee and save us! Someone is following us. Were at Dongrong Street At this time, Xu Xiyan was hiding in a boutique and she could not speak loudly, but Huo Yunshen could still clearly hear it. Bang-bang-bang-bang-bang! Huo Yunshen fired five shots in a row and then dropped his gun. He took the call from his assistant. Hello? Hello Jing Xi There was no response from the other end; the call was immediately cut off. At the same time in the shooting gallery, a voice began to announce: 3, miss, 2.5, miss, miss. After the results were announced, the audience went into an uproar. What happened? Those who had seen thest game before were convinced that Huo Yunshen was the god of sharpshooting, but now he had not even hit a single bullseye; furthermore, three of the shots were misses. Was this a joke? There were some people who had heard of thepetition and had especiallye to see it. Unfortunately, Huo Yunshens shooting turned out to be really a big disappointment. The one who was the most shocked was still Helian Qingyu. He could not help but cry out again, What the f*ck! He ran over to Huo Yunshen but noticed that he was already leaving the venue in a hurry. Big Brother, whats going on? Where are you going? Theyre in trouble at Dongrong Street! After Huo Yunshen realized that the situation was bad, he had to rush off to save them. Helian Qingyu was very surprised. Didnt he clearly assign several guards to protect them? How could they be in danger now? However, this was not the time to be asking for details. He quickly caught up with Huo Yunshen and went together with him to Dongrong Street with their men. Meanwhile at Dongrong Street, the two women used street side objects to create obstacles as they fled, trying to stop the gang of men from pursuing them. After all, their strength was limited. Eventually, the gang of men caught up to them, surrounding them. Xu Xiyan kept Li Ruochu behind her. Both of them were panting in exhaustion, soaking all over with sweat. Still going to run? The scar-faced man asked smugly. Who are you? Xu Xiyan asked with a calm face. Were men who will guarantee you pleasure! Hahaha After the scar-faced man finished his words, he and hisckeys began tough wildly. Go f*ck yourselves! That still depends on whether you have the luck or not! Xu Xiyan allowed Li Ruochu to stand away from her slightly. She had gotten into a fighting stance, ready to teach these people in front of them a lesson. Oooh, what a feisty chick! Me likey! The scar-faced manughed even more wildly, the scar on his face wiggling like a centipede. Today he had scored a great business deal. Not only had someone given him a lot of money, but he could also sleep with these two beauties for free. Life was simply so awesome! They leered unscrupulously all over at Xu Xiyan and Li Ruochus bodies, their eyes full of lust. Within a few seconds, the scar-faced man raised his hand and ordered hisckeys, What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and catch these chicks for me! As soon as he finished his words, all of his men rushed up towards them and Xu Xiyan began to fight them. Li Ruochu didnt know how to fight; she could only hide as far away as possible. She didnt want to get captured by the men and be an encumbrance to Jing Xi. Xu Xiyan alone dealt with the men as they came in six or seven waves. In the end, she was struggling to fend them off and she could only take care of the attacks that came from the front, ignoring her back. Chapter 933 - Arrogant

Chapter 933: Arrogant

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Li Ruochu noticed that one of the men was trying to hit Jing Xi from behind. She grabbed a nk on the floor and hit the man on the back of his head. Maybe because the hit was weak, the man did not fall. He turned and noticed it was Li Ruochu who had hit him. He lunged at her and grabbed her. Jing Xi Help Xu Xiyan turned and noticed Li Ruochu was being taken. Once she was distracted, she was kicked and got surrounded. They were caught, and the reinforcements had not arrived yet. Looks can be deceiving, the man with the scar said. You sure are a vicious one. He lifted Xu Xiyans face with his finger, and Xu Xiyan averted her gaze. The leader pped Xu Xiyan and scolded, You little bitch! Youll beg when I have you under me! The leader ordered his men to take them away. The girls were tied, and their mouths were sealed. They nned to move them to a more secure location before having their fun. Yet, just before they could leave the alley, they were surrounded by roars of engines. Powerful lights lit the alley up, so strong that it was hard to keep their eyes open. When they got used to the light a little and looked, they noticed they were surrounded by military vehicles. There were so many of them that almost half of Dongrong Street was upied. Soldiers in uniforms came down with rifles and machine guns on them. As the soldiers stomped down the alley with their boots, the sound was so powerful that the men who tried to kidnap the girls were frightened by it. In just half an hour, Helian Qingyu had gathered all of his personal guards. The scene was so grand that it was as if a war was about to begin. Huo Yunshen couldve also deployed the mercenaries he had in Estan, but he did not want to cause any unnecessary conflicts and decided to rely on Helian Qingyus forces instead. All of Dongrong Street was in a state of alert, and most outsiders thought that the armies were on a special mission. Listen up! Let those two girls go and put your hands up! Helian Qingyu ordered. Or else well shoot! With his order, his men pointed their guns at the kidnappers. The man with the scar finally realized that the soldiers were there for the girls. With the power that the soldiers had, there was no way a few normal gangsters could go against them. The leader could only let the girls go. Xu Xiyan and Li Ruochu were finally saved. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu walked to them. Hubby Xu Xiyan called out as she hugged Huo Yunshen, tears rolling down her cheeks. Im sorry Huo Yunshen hugged back whileforting her. He regretted agreeing to that stupid match with Helian Qingyu. Nothing wouldve happened if he had been there with her. Let me check, are you hurt? Chapter 934 - Their Consequences Chapter 934: Their Consequences Huo Yunshen released her and then held her little face. When he saw that her cheeks were red and swollen, he felt very distressed. They beat you? Xu Xiyan nodded. Huo Yunshen ground his teeth and said hatefully, Just wait! I wont let them off easily today! At the other side, Helian Qingyu received Li Ruochu. After checking and making sure that she was uninjured, he felt greatly relieved. But he couldnt help but reproach her. Didnt I arrange some men for you? Who told you that you could go without guards? I didnt expect this to happen. By the time you expect it to happen with that brain of yours, its already toote! Helian Qingyu was very disappointed with Li Ruochu. He really didnt know what to say about her. Li Ruochu was med by the man. But instead of feeling sad, she felt a touch of warmth; she wondered if it was just her illusion. After making sure that the two women were safe, the next step was to deal with these criminals. Themander had already interrogated them about whether there was a behind-the-scenes perpetrator, but the criminals were silent. Xiao Liang pointed his gun at the scar-faced mans forehead. Are you talking or not? If youre not talking, Ill put a bullet through your head! The scar-faced man stammered, I dont know I really dont know even if you kill me, I still dont know anything Xiao Liang reported to Helian Qingyu, General, theyre not willing to confess! After hearing that the criminals refused to confess, Helian Qingyu turned to ask Huo Yunshen, Big brother, how do you think we should deal with them? Huo Yunshens dark eyes narrowed ominously, his voice cold. Teach them a little lesson. Those fearless fools dared to beat my woman. Just as he thought. Helian Qingyu immediately ordered, Teach them a little lesson When the criminals heard the words a little lesson, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not expect Helian Qingyu to add, and beat them to death. Yes, sir! Xiao Liang obeyed. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu went back with their respective women while, behind them, the criminals screamed like pigs in a ughterhouse. This was their consequences for bullying their women; it was guaranteed that they would suffer the worst. In a car near Dongrong Street, Lan Ling-Er looked at the street in front that was barricaded and secured. There were a lot of soldiers going into the street just now. Were they there to rescue Jing Xi and the other woman? Lan Ling-Er wiped cold sweat off her forehead. Luckily she had used a fake identity when she was hiring the criminals, so there was no need to worry whether they would reveal her information. Now she was just curious: Who was the woman who could cause Helian Qingyu to dispatch the army to save them? No matter who she was, Lan Ling-Er would have her in her grasp sooner orter! Huo Yunshen left with Xu Xiyan but they did not return to the hotel. Instead, they went to a private viYunjing Vi. Originally, he had a private vi called Sunshine Vi in Boer City in Estan. But now, he had bought another new home in Linshi City for Jing Xi. The vis name consisted of Huo Yunshen and Jing Xis names. Now everything was properly renovated in the vi and ready to be lived in. The environment of the vi was very quiet and the security was also very strict. After pushing the door open and entering the main house of the vi, Xu Xiyan was pleasantly surprised. The decoration of the whole vi was very cozy and not dissimr to the style of Shengshi Yujing. The best part was the small details, such as the wall of photos of their family of three and the crystal cab custom-made ording to the one in Xu Xiyans apartment. Even the furnishings were ingenious and the small potted nts adorned the room perfectly. It was really cozy. It felt just like returning to their home in Peijing. This ce is really wonderful! It feels just like home, dear. Chapter 935 - Can’t Make It Chapter 935: Cant Make It Xu Xiyan ran around the house and picked the picture of Ying Bao up. Too bad Ying Bao is not here. I miss her so much. How do you think shes doing? Xu Xiyan asked. Dont worry, shes fine. I have my men protecting her. Huo Yunshen walked to her and hugged her on her shoulders from behind. I originally nned to go back and celebrate her birthday with her, but it looks like I wont be able to make it. Ill exin your situation to her, Huo Yunshen said. He understood the feeling of his wife, and that was why he had prepared a surprise for her in a few days. Im so tired Dont you dare think of touching me today! Without enough sleep and with the experience she had at Dongrong Street, she could fall asleep at any moment. She put the picture down and rested her body on Huo Yunshen. Lets go shower, Huo Yunshen said and lifted her up to the bathroom. The jacuzzi in the bathroom was huge enough to fit four people, and they sat in itfortably. Xu Xiyany on her husband while Huo Yunshen helped wash her hair. Hubby, do you know if theres any special meaning to white camellia? Xu Xiyan asked with her eyes closed. White camellia? Huo Yunshen paused. I think its Estans national flower. I know that. Xu Xiyan had been living in Estan for five years, and she knew that people from Estan loved camellia, just as people from Zstan adored the peonies. Then have you ever heard of someone called Madam White Camellia? Xu Xiyan recalled the embroidery on the First Lady clothes. She had always wanted to talk about it but did not have the time. Ive never heard of Madam White Camellia, but I know that the president of the Tea Appreciation Association calls herself Madam Camellia. Then can you help me investigate her? Like if she has anything to do with my mother, or if she went to Zstan 23 years ago. Whats wrong? Why are you asking these questions? Theres something I havent told you, Xu Xiyan said as she turned around to look Huo Yunshen in his eyes. I found a secret that my mother left behind. I have a twin brother that was sold by Xu Jinshan as soon as he was born. I always thought I was an only child, but my mum actually gave birth to twins. I see All right. Leave it to me. Tell me every detail you know. Okay. Xu Xiyan told everything shed learned to Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen continued to help clean Xu Xiyan while he listened to her. He let her sit straight up as he massaged her back with his warm hands. Xu Xiyan closed her eyes to enjoy his service but let out a weak moan because of it. The moan was too arousing, and it lit up a me in Huo Yunshens body. Chapter 936 - Savored Her From Top To Bottom Chapter 936: Savored Her From Top To Bottom Her voice was too seductive and alluring. After Huo Yunshen listened to it, he felt fire rousing inside him. Originally, he didnt want to touch her tonight, but now, he had a hard time controlling himself. He pulled her into his arms, forced her head around and directly kissed her on her lips. Umm Fuzzy minded, Xu Xiyans breath was taken away by Huo Yunshens dominance. In the bathroom, the man savored her once again from top to bottom before taking her back to the bedroom to rest. Xu Xiyan waspletely exhausted. She fell asleep soundly as soon as she hit the bed. On a quiet night, some people were sleeping soundly, but there were also some people who could not sleep. The white building of the presidential pce was still lit with lights. Helian Wei, who had been living here alone, smoked a cigarette alone as he gazed at the girl in his pocket watch quietly. His little moon. No matter how much time passed, he found that she would always be the most beautiful moonlight in his heart. Back then on the eve of his session in the presidency, he encountered assassins and was pursued. He had been seriously injured, and it was Little Moon who had saved his life. In those days when he had brief memory loss, he fell in love with the smart and beautiful girl. While they were getting along, the two fell in love with each other. Later, when he recovered his memory and remembered his identity, he remembered that he already had a fianc, Yun Xuerou. He didnt love Yun Xuerou. They had be engaged for a political marriage. The one he loved was Little Moon; she was the one he wanted to marry. In order to be with Little Moon, he did not hesitate to propose dissolution of the marriage, and he also did not hesitate to give up his right to session as the next president. However, after he gave up everything to find her, he discovered that she was sleeping with another man in a hotel It was a great blow to his heart. On that rainy night, he and Little Moon tragically broke up. He returned to where he was meant to be and became the new president. As for her, shepletely disappeared from his life. That period of time was the sweetest and also the most painful experience of his life. For many years, he was unwilling to look back, unwilling to speak about that woman, unwilling to touch at those painful memories. Until thest time, when his son Helian Qingyu was attacked during his tour to the south and he met a girl who looked like Little Moon in the hospital. It was as though a wind had blown away all the dust covering the past. After that, he had finally made up his mind and got Jin Xiu to investigate whether Little Moon was doing fine. But when news about her came, it broke his heart. Little Moon was dead. She had taken her own life more than twenty years ago. He did not believe it! On her birthday, he took time off and flew to Zstan and went to the cemetery. The moment he saw her tombstone, he had no choice but to believe that she was really gone. In her twenty years of death, what had he been doing? He had been living in resentment against her and he would not allow anyone to mention her, but he had not known that she had already passed away. Should he ept that it was a prank by the fates, or the ruthlessness of God? He found out that after he had broken up with her in the same year, she returned to Zstan and joined the entertainment circle, got married and had children. He also found out the reason for her suicide. It was because But he didnt investigate it further. She was already dead. What good would it bring? However, he never imagined that he would meet another girl named Jing Xi, who looked very much like Little Moon. His curiosity was piqued once again. Knock, knock Someone knocked on the door outside, interrupting Helian Weis thoughts. He closed his pocket watch and said, Come in. Jin Xiu came in and handed over some files to him. Your Excellency, this is all the information you wanted about Jing Xi. Chapter 937 - Really Misses His Daughter Chapter 937: Really Misses His Daughter Helian Wei read through the file and noticed Jing Xis real name was Xu Xiyan, daughter of Jing Ruyue and Xu Jinshan. Judging from Xu Xiyans birthday, it was around the same time that Little Moon was pregnant. Le Xiu, I want to do a paternity test, Helian Wei said, hoping to find the answers he was looking for. With who? Le Xiu replied. He never thought that the President and Jing Xi could be blood-rted and thought the President was suspecting the Generalspanion. Who else? Helian Wei scolded, angered by the stupidity that Le Xiu was showing while hitting Le Xius head with the file. Of course its me and Jing Xi. And you better keep it a secret! I understand! Even though Le Xiu said that he understood, his mind was already in chaos. He could not understand why the President would suddenly want to do a paternity test with Jing Xi. He wondered if it was because of the Presidents daughter that was missing. And that the President thought that Jing Xi looked like his daughter. He thought that the President was going insane because of his missing daughter. In the room that was across from the White Tower, Yun Xuerou was still awake with Jing Xi all over her mind. Ever since she met Jing Xi at the party, a feeling of uneasiness had struck her. She believed that she had to find out who Jing Xi was. After getting her hands on Jing Xis information, she was studying it. Her heart skipped a beat when she noticed Jing Xis birthday. With scary spection, she called her assistant, You Jin, over. Find a way to do a paternity test with the President and Jing Xi, Yun Xuerou ordered. She had to find out Jing Xis true identity as soon as possible. If Jing Xi really was the child of Helian Wei, then she had to get rid of her before Helian Wei noticed it, or else her title as the First Lady could be gone if Helian Wei found out the bad deeds that shed done in the past from learning about Jing Xis true identity. Just as You Jin was about to leave, Yun Xuerou stopped him and said, Wait to Find someone to spy on the President and Le Xiu too! Let me know as soon as you learn about anything. Yes, maam! After a day of rest, Xu Xiyan returned to the set. She had her makeup and hair done at the scene. Just as the hairstylist wasbing her hair, she identally pulled herb too hard, and Xu Xiyan felt like her hair was being ripped from her scalp. Im really sorry! I didnt mean to do that! the hairstylist, Xiao Mai, quickly apologized. Dont worry about it, Xu Xiyan said as she rubbed her scalp. Just get it done quickly. Okay. After Jing Xi had her hair done, Xiao Mai excused herself to get a drink and left the set. He got into a ck SUV near the set and met with a man in a face mask and sunsses. This is the thing youre looking for, Xiao Mai said. Are you sure this is Jing Xis hair? Yes. You know what will happen to you if youre lying, right? Im not! I got it when I wasbing Jing Xis hair! Chapter 938 - The Paternity Test Report Was Out Chapter 938: The Paternity Test Report Was Out I reckoned you wouldnt have the guts anyway. The man shoved Xiao Mai ruthlessly away and then handed him a bag of money. Thank you, thank you After receiving his pay, Xiao Mai got out of the car and hurried back to the set. He had gotten 100,000 dors in exchange for a few strands of Jing Xis hair. This sale was just too worth it. After Xiao Mai left, Jin Xiu took off his sunsses and flu-mask, and let out a long breath. Hows that? Getting Jing Xis hair was just a piece of cake! The President was definitely going to praise him after this! Jin Xiu ordered the driver to drive off. He had to hurry to the paternity test center. After their car drove off, another ck car hiding in the vicinity also started its engine and secretly followed them. Jin Xiu arrived at the paternity test center. The person in the ck car immediately called Yun Xuerou. Madam, Ive followed Jin Xiu to the set where Jing Xi was shooting. He seemed to have a deal with someone from the set. He is now at the paternity test center Okay, understood! At the paternity test center, Jin Xiu handed over Jing Xi and the presidents hair to the person in charge. He used a pseudonym for the presidents name. When is the earliest that the results can be released? One week. The staff at the paternity test center had an indifferent attitude, as he had no idea who Jin Xiu was. Jin Xiu tossed a bag of banknotes onto the table and asked arrogantly, 200,000 dors. When can the results be released at the earliest? The paternity test center employee widened his eyes at the money. Three days. Three days is possible. Can it still be faster? While the employee was counting the money, the de in Jin Xius hand was already up at his neck. The test center employee was scared out of his wits. Please dont kill me The fastest is really three days The data has to go through aplicated process of identification and analyzation its not that fast Okay, Ille pick it up on time after three days. Jin Xiu withdrew his de and left with his men. As soon as they left, Yun Xuerous assistant, Eugene, came into the paternity test center. He inquired about the test that Jin Xiu had requested just now. The paternity test center staff refused to answer him due to customer privacy reasons. Eugene whipped out his gun. Terrified, the paternity test center employee revealed everything, The names are Mr. Feng and Miss Jing. Eugene had already guessed that Mr. Feng must be the Presidents pseudonym and Miss Jing was Jing Xi. You will give me this test report after it is released. I want you to do a different test. Eugene pointed his gun at the employees forehead. Do as I say and dont argue. Eugene plucked out his own hair and handed it to the employee. Rece Miss Jings hair with this. Hurry up! Yes-yes-yes In ordance with Eugenes instructions, the paternity test center staff did another test using Mr. Feng and Eugenes hair, recing the original one. Three dayster, Jin Xiu brought his men to the paternity test center to retrieve the test report. The employee at the paternity test center gave him the report that reced the real one. Jin Xiu did not open the envelope. Instead, he promptly returned to the presidential pce. After seeing the president in the study, Jin Xiu handed over the envelope that was sealed with wax to him. Helian Wei took the envelope from him, feeling a little agitated inside. He took a deep breath, then carefully opened the envelope and pulled out the documents. Alleged Father: Mr. Feng Child: Miss Jing After ncing all the way down to the bottom of the report, Helian Wei stared at the 0 in the probability of paternity field. He seemed to have frozen all over. A zero meant that they had no rtionship. The test report told him that he and Jing Xi were not father and daughter. For some reason he couldnt exin, Helian Weis heart surged with feelings of disappointment. Deep in his heart, how he had hoped that Little Moons daughter was his child! Chapter 939 - The Worst Possible Thing to Come True Chapter 939: The Worst Possible Thing to Come True Yet the truth was right in front of his eyes, and it proved that he was overthinking it. Mr. President, are you all right? Im fine Helian Wei said and remained silent for a while before he continued. Notify Mr. Qi, tell him I want to make some changes to my will. Yes, sir! Le Xiu quickly contacted theirwyer, Mr. Qi. In the Red Tower, You Jin handed an envelope to Yun Xuerou, and she opened it with her shaking hands. She took out the document that was in it and read the contents. [Mr. Feng and Miss Jing: 99.999999% match.] The result showed that Helian Wei and Jing Xi were indeed father and daughter. It was as if someone had hit her as Yun Xuerou stared at the document without moving a muscle. The worst possible thing that she imagined could happen happened. Jing Ruyue had a child without Yun Xuerou knowing. The only thing that was in her favor was that she had noticed Helian Wei tried to have a paternity test beforehand She couldnt help but grin when imagining Helian Weis disappointed face when he read the fake document that You Jin had prepared. It was at that moment when the spy Yun Xueru had put beside Helian Wei came rushing in and said, Maam! The President has invited Mr. Qi over! Oh? Yun Xuerou knew that Mr. Qi was Helian Weis personalwyer and Helian Wei trusted thatwyer very much. Mr. Qi was the person responsible for Helian Weis will. She wondered if Helian Wei was going to make some changes to his will and ordered her spy, Go and see what they are going to do. For the past few years, Yun Xuerou had been recruiting spies all around the mansion just to stop Helian Wei from looking for Jing Ruyue or falling for other women. Even though Helian Wei never loved her and never even touched her body, she still could not stand him having an affair with other women. And to her favor, Helian Wei never had any scandals. The only thing that angered Yun Xuerou was when Helian Wei suddenly made a pit stop at Jing Ruyues grave when he visited Zstan. She was lucky that she had hidden Jing Ruyue beforehand. And she would never let Helian Wei know that Jing Xi was indeed her daughter. A middle-aged man with sses and a ck briefcase walked into the White Tower after being checked. That man walked into the study room and said, Mr. President. Do you need anything? Come, have a seat. A servant came in with two cups of coffee, but neither of the two people in the study noticed the servants doing. There was a pill-sized bug ced in the sugar cup. Since the Presidents mansion would go through counter-intelligence checks every day, there was no way the servant could pre-nt the bug in the room. The only way was to leave it in a ce where he could remove it when it had done its job. I need you to make some changes to my will, Helian Wei said. Qi Fang pushed his sses up and said, I recall that you have separated your belongings to two inheritors, the First Lady, and the General. May I know which part of your will you intend to change? Chapter 940 - To A Point That Was Frightening Chapter 940: To A Point That Was Frightening Helian Wei had heart disease and he knew that his life may be in danger any time, so he had already prepared his will in advance. After his death, Helian Qingyu would seed him as president. 70% of his property would go to Helian Qingyu, and 30% would go to his legal wife. The right of session of his heir was made clear and there was nothing in his will anyone could dispute. But now, he wanted to make a minor adjustment. I want to give the Moon Castle and the Rose Garden to Jing Xi. Qi Fang knew that the Moon Castle and the Rose Garden were never stated in his will; they were still under Helian Weis name and were yet to be sorted out. But now, he suddenly wanted to give these two properties, which were valued at more than 10 billion, to someone else. Why? Jing Xi? She is What Qi Fang wanted to be clear about was: Who is Jing Xi? And what is her rtionship with the President? Yes, its her. Helian Wei handed Jing Xis photos and information over to Qi Fang. As Qi Fang nced at the files for the first time, he took off his sses in astonishment, then put them back on again. He said in disbelief, My god Your Excellency, is she Madam Jing and your daughter? As a privatewyer working exclusively for Helian Wei, Qi Fang knew everything about Helian Wei, including the fact that he had fallen in love with a girl of an exotic nationality named Jing Ruyue more than 20 years ago. He had even been willing to give up his post as president for the girl. Unfortunately, the two did not stay together. The girl had betrayed him and their breakup had struck a huge blow to Helian Wei, causing him to live in the shadow of the heartbreak for many years, refusing to speak about any topic rted to Jing Ruyue. No! Helian Weis eyes were filled with sorrow as he shook his head. She is Little Moons daughter, but she is not mine. Little Moon is dead and I just wanted to contribute something for her. After finishing his words, Helian Wei put his head in his hands and lowered his head, a deep sadness overwhelming him. Qi Fang was surprised to hear that Jing Ruyue was dead but he also understood Helian Weis feelings. To him, the death of the Little Moon was undoubtedly a second blow to his heart. For so many years, he had spent his life hating that woman and trying to forget her. But he never realized that the woman had long been rooted deep in his soul. He had never forgotten her. For that woman, he had been living a life of abstinence. It seemed to Qi Fang that: their president was simply so infatuated with her to a point that was frightening. If he hadnt identally had a son like Helian Qingyu, he suspected that Helian Wei would never have made an heir. I understand. My condolences to you, your Excellency, Qi Fangforted him, then thought about something. He asked again, If you adjust your will, what if your wife knows about it? After all, giving such arge amount of real estate to a person without a blood rtionship so suddenly would definitely cause suspicions. This was what Qi Fang was worried about. If the First Lady knew about the President bequeathing his estate to the daughter of his first love, Qi Fang feared that it would rouse the womans jealousy and may cause a lot of trouble in turn. Then prepare a confidential deed of gift. Helian Wei believed in Qi Fangs ability that he would definitely handle this matter well. Okay, understood. After the conversation between the two ended, Qi Fang left the presidential pce and went back to settle the readjustment of the presidents will. Helian Wei stood up from the sofa and came to the window. He turned on an antique phonograph; violin musicperformed by Jing Ruyue that yearyed from it. The beautiful music flowed out gently. He closed his eyes, and the girls beautiful and serene face came clearly to his mind. Little Moon, will you wait for me in heaven? Chapter 941 - Miss Her With All of His Heart Chapter 941: Miss Her With All of His Heart If youre willing to wait for me, then please, just wait a little longer. Ill go find you. Lets forget all of our past and begin a new life together. Yun Xuerou listened to every word that Helian Wei had said and anger filled up her eyes. Even though Helian Wei was legally married to Yun Xuerou for more than 20 years, he still always missed the foreign woman with all of his heart. And he even dares to give the Moon Castle and Rose Garden to that bitchs daughter? Yun Xuerou scolded in her head. Is he going senile? Yun Xuerou knew that the Moon Castle and Rose Garden were built for Jing Ruyue. They were architectures that cost a lot of money and manpower. It was supposed to be a wedding gift from Helian Wei to Jing Ruyue, but she passed away before they werepleted. Even after more time passing since then, they were still perfectly kept, and no outsiders could enter them. Helian Wei would even go to stay at the castle for a few days around Jing Ruyues birthday. Even Yun Xuerou had never gotten the chance to enter the Moon Castle, but she had seen aerial footage of it. The castle was built in the center of Tongxin Lake, and around the castle was the huge Rose Garden. It looked like a huge rose from above during the flower season. Just the castle and the garden were enough to show how much Jing Ruyue meant to Helian Wei. It was a position that Yun Xuerou could not rece even after trying for years. Even if she did everything she could to marry Helian Wei, he had never touched her. How much she wished she could destroy the castle and the garden. Violin music could be heard from the listening device, and Yun Xuerou knew that Helian Wei was thinking about Jing Ruyue again. Angered by it, Yun Xuerou threw the listening device on the floor and broke it. The thought of Jing Ruyue being still alive and waking up at any moment to take everything away from her made Yun Xuerous heart filled with hatred and anger. With the thought of it, she decided she had to find a chance to go to the Darkzone Castle. Time flew. It was a day before Ying Baos birthday. After Xu Xiyan finished her filming for that day, she went back to the Yunjing Manor and called her daughter. Mummy! Ying Bao shouted from the other side of the phone. When are youing back? Is daddy with you? Are you two abandoning me? Im sorry, my child. But I cant go back anytime soon, Xu Xiyan apologized. But Ive already bought a gift for you and sent it back to you beforehand. Well celebrate your birthday once I get back, okay? Well, it cant be helped. But what is my present? It wont be a surprise if I tell you. Okay! Then Ill wait for the surprise! Xu Xiyan sighed after she ended the call. Whenever she thought of Ying Baos face, her heart would soften. As she was thinking about going home as soon as she could, Huo Yunshen approached her from behind and hugged her around her waist. Chapter 942 - His Possessiveness Was Particularly Strong

Chapter 942: His Possessiveness Was Particrly Strong

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was unknown when Huo Yunshen had approached her from behind. He embraced her around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. He asked, Missed your daughter again? Yeah. I just gave her a call. Huo Yunshen spun her around, pulled her into his arms and said, Youre with me now. You should only think about me. The man had just taken a shower and the light and refreshing fragrance of his body wafted into her nose. It was aforting smell. Xu Xiyan chuckled, nestling into his arms, No way. Dont tell me youre even jealous of your own daughter? Right now, she seriously realized that the mans possessiveness was particrly strong. Basically, whenever she was together with him, he didnt have the time at all to think about anything else. Yeah, Im jealous. So what? Huo Yunshen was confident. He wanted to prove by his practical actions that if he wanted her to think only of him, then she could only think of him. Hey, hey, hey were at the stairs, dont tell me you want to do As long its a ce we havent tried before, Im going to try it! Indeed, the man began to do as he pleased right there. Anyway, they had just recently moved into Yunjing Vi and he had yet to employ any servants in the vi. There were only two of them at home and there was no need to be worried about being seen doing whatever they wanted. It would be a disservice to a beautiful night and environment such as this for not doing whatever they pleased. They had a wonderful night. The next day, Xu Xiyan went for her shoot as usual. At noon, Huo Yunshen drove to the set to pick her up. Looking at the driving route and direction, Xu Xiyan asked uncertainly, Where are we nning to go? You will know when you arrive. Huo Yunshen deliberately left her guessing. When their car arrived at the destination, only Xu Xiyan realized that they had arrived at the JS First Squadron garrison base. Surprised, Xu Xiyan asked, Dear, is it right for us toe here directly? You should at least tell me, and Ill inform my uncle in advance! Dont worry, Ive already informed him. If Huo Yunshen had not made sufficient arrangements, he would not simply show himself at the base. The main gate of the base was heavily guarded by soldiers. When Huo Yunshens car was in sight, they saluted him deferentially, lined up on the sides and opened the gates for their car. Xu Xiyan felt relieved. Usually, if anyone drove a private car like theirs, they could forget about going near to the base. If they ignored the guards warnings and force themselves in, the guards would directly feed them with bullets. Huo Yunshen had openly brought his wife to visit his uncle-inw. Of course, he would contact him in advance. Today, the entire JS First Squadron had received orders from the higher-ups. They heard that their great leader Zeus woulde to visit in person. Everyone was very excited and anxious. No one had ever seen Zeus face before and they were curious. What does he look like? Does he have superpowers? Nightfall had already shared the license te number of Zeus car with the guards; that was why when the guards saw the license te, they knew it was Zeus and weed him deferentially. In the base, Jing Zhannan and his apprentice, Jun Yan, heard their caring and came up to greet their superior. When the door of the car opened, Jing Zhannan immediately stepped forward and saluted. Nightfall of Squadron No. 1.?Wee, Boss. Jun Yan of Squadron No 1. Wee, Boss. Jun Yan also saluted, ncing into the car curiously. He thought: Isnt all this too low-key for Zeus arrival? They all thought that there would definitely be a grand procession apanying Zeus visit. But there was only one car in front of him, which could only be considered as an ordinary private car. It was uncertain whether it was even bulletproofed or not. Furthermore, he had only brought one assistant. This was really too low-key! Soon, a man came out of the car and stood up straight, appearing imposingly before everyones eyes. The man wore an ink-ck suit, exuding an air of unparalleled nobility. Chapter 943 - The Best She Could Find

Chapter 943: The Best She Could Find

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The man had a brooch that resembled JS in front of his left chest, and it shone brightly under the sun. He was tall, at least 1.9 meters. He turned around and showed his perfect face, shocking everyone who saw it. It was the face of the Movie King, Elvis. He was their leader, Zeus. No one at the scene couldve imagined that they were the same person, even Jun Yans mouth was wide open. He still remembered he had a brief talk with Zeus when he was on a mission in Wstan. That time Zeus gave out a feeling that he was a middle-aged man, but in truth, he was way younger. Yet, even though he looked young, the aura that he gave off was enough to suffocate a person. Just as everyone was stunned by Zeus appearance, a girl jumped out from behind him and greeted, Uncle! Big Bro! Long time no see! Jing Zhannan could feel a chill running down his spine as soon as he heard the familiar voice. He thought of how he hid Xu Xiyan from Zeus and even tried to persuade her to break up with him. Even though he was against it, Xu Xiyan still ended up with Zeus. If Zeus knew that he was against it, he wouldnt even want to imagine the punishment that awaited him. Boss, after you. Jing Zhannan invited Huo Yunshen into the base as he made eye contact with his niece. Huo Yunshen nodded and went in. It was as if the air became better as soon as Huo Yunshen left and Jun Yan was able to breathe normally again. He tapped Xu Xiyan on her shoulder and scolded, You little How did you even get together with Zeus? Hey, werent you the one who told me to find the best I could? I didnt disappoint you, right? Xu Xiyan was very close with Jun Yan and Ye Xun as if they were her own brothers. Jun Yan gave her a thumbs up and dismissed everyone. Jing Zhannan guided Huo Yunshen into the base and offered him a seat. Boss, please have a seat. Have a seat too, Uncle-In-Law. Boss, I think its better if you call me by my designation, Jing Zhannan quickly requested after being called Uncle-In-Law by his direct superior. Could it be...that youre still against me and Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen frowned. Shit He knows My apologies, I was just worried that my niece could cause you a lot of trouble since shes still young Jing Zhannan exined Huo Yunshen pped the file in his hand onto the table and scolded, Qin Ye! As my subordinate, you have gone against my order! I could have you subjected to militaryw! My sincere apologies! Jing Zhannan said as he knelt on the floor. But Huo Yunshen continued with a shift in his tone. As an adult, you cared deeply about your niece, and that is forgivable. Youre a great uncle to her. Boss? Could it be...that he forgives me? Chapter 944 - Throw Herself Onto Him Chapter 944: Throw Herself Onto Him Please get up, Uncle. Huo Yunshen personally helped Jing Zhannan up, then solemnly said, From now on, you and I are a family and we shall go through thick and thin together. Jing Zhannan was honored and his heart was full of gratitude. My niece is blessed that youre able to love her. Wrong! ? Huo Yunshen denied it in time, stunning Jing Zhannan again. He didnt know what he had said wrong, but then he heard Huo Yunshen add again, It is I who am blessed that she is able to love me. You dont have to be ill at ease, Uncle. Were all family. Okay, Boss. Since that was said, if Jing Zhannan were to still insist on formalities, that would be too graceless of him. However, he felt incredible that his supreme leader had suddenly be his nephew-inw. He felt as though he had be the uncle of a king. How exciting! The two finally dissolved their unpleasantries. Huo Yunshen asked again, About the matter Ive asked you to settle, is everything ready? Its ready now. Ive sent someone to the airport to pick them up. Good. Then please inspect the parade now, Boss. Our brothers have long waited to see your glorious self. Alright. Huo Yunshen agreed. But before that, he needed to change his clothes. A loud assembly call sounded in the Squadron No.1 base. Jun Yan, who had been chatting with Xu Xiyan, heard the bugle. He said, They are gathering us up. I have to go now, talk to youter, Little Xixi. Okay! Go settle your business, Big Senior. Xu Xiyan waved at him, then walked toward the encampments. From afar, Xu Xiyan could see two people walking out of a big tent. One was her uncle Jing Zhannan, and the other was a man in a military uniform. The man had a tall and straight posture and his shoulders were wide, his dark blue military officer uniform tucked neatly under a rhinoceros skin military belt. His waist was straight and his legs were long and slender. He wore sunsses, ribbons hanging down from his chest. With a white-gloved hand, he pressed and adjusted the cor hook on his cor. The golden leaf and the hexagonal starburst embellishments on his epaulets glinted brightly under the sun. The man strode with his chin high, exuding a proud and domineering air. When Xu Xiyan recognized that proud and devilishly handsome face was her own husband, her heart skipped a beat. Hes so handsome! Oh my god, hes really too handsome! This was the first time Xu Xiyan saw Huo Yunshen in a military uniform. He was simply too handsome. So handsome that when she looked at him, her face would go red, her heart would beat rapidly, and her legs would go weak. This was the true identity of the king of the worlds top mercenary group, Zeus! Aaaaaaaaahh Xu Xiyan could not stay calm seeing how handsome her own husband was now. It seemed if she were to run straight to him now, she would throw herself onto him and pin him to the ground Xu Xiyan was just like a seventeen-year-old girl who had just fallen in love. Her eyes could not stop sparkling as she ran toward the man excitedly. On the highest parade inspection tform of the base, Huo Yunshen and Jing Zhannan ascended to the top together and looked at the vast drilling field in front of them. On the drilling field, all the members of the JS First Squadron lined up neatly and marched, shouting slogans in unison, their voices resounding through the clouds. Xu Xiyan stood in the distance not far from the tform. Looking up, she could see the mans cold and arrogant profile. She could see him saluting to all the members of the parade and directing the parade with hand gestures. It gave her a feeling that he was like a kingmanding his subjects. Xu Xiyans heart was surging with excitement. She loved Huo Yunshen to the extreme, and she loved his imposing air of regality even more. When the military parade ended, Huo Yunshen went down from the parade inspection tform. Xu Xiyan immediately went up to him like a mad fangirl and said to him, infatuated, Dear you were really so dashing just now that I had trouble recognizing you. Chapter 945 - An Incredible Surprise Chapter 945: An Incredible Surprise Really? Huo Yunshen smiled and showed his arm to her. Xu Xiyan understood his intention and held his arm as they walked back to the base. Xu Xiyan was really proud of herself for being able to find such a cool and handsome husband. As soon as they entered the base, a little kid rushed over to them. Mummy! Ying Bao shouted as she hugged her mothers leg and rubbed her face on it like a puppy. Ying Bao? Xu Xiyan was too surprised. She never thought that she would meet her daughter there and lifted her up, kissing her on both of her cheeks. Oh, Ive missed you so much! Mummy, did you not eat anything here? Ying Bao asked as she held her mothers face. Your face looks thinner. Thats because all I could dotely was think about you. Thats why Im here! Ying Bao said and checked around her. Wheres daddy? Ying Bao could not recognize Huo Yunshen in his uniform and sunsses. Hes right here! How could you not recognize him? Xu Xiyanughed. Huo Yunshen took off his sunsses and pinched Ying Baos cheek. Oh! Daddy! I thought you were some charming looking uncle! Ying Bao said as she stared at Huo Yunshen. I never thought that my dad could be this good looking! What about me? Im good looking too! Ye Xun shouted as he walked towards them. Uncle Treeleaf is good looking, but my daddy is the best! There was no way that the adults wouldnt like such a cute little kid as theyughed. After their reunion, Ying Bao celebrated her birthday with her parents, Jing Zhannan, Ye Xun, and Jun Yan. Xu Xiyan was just too happy. She really felt bad for not being able to celebrate her daughters birthday, but Huo Yunshen had given her a huge surprise. The family went back to Yunjing Manor, and the little kid was a little confused at how simr it was to her ce back in Peijing. Daddy, mummy, are we home? Yes, we are. But where is our pretty door? Ying Bao really thought that she was back at Shengshi Yujing and was surprised when the crystal door was gone. This is our new home, Xu Xiyan exined. All right, lets go take a bath. After they had their shower, theyy on the bed as Huo Yunshen told Ying Bao her bedtime story. The story ended with the prince and princess living happily in a castle. Daddy, are castles real? Ying Bao asked curiously. Of course. Oh! I wish I could live in one. Chapter 946 - How Much I Wanted To Destroy You With My Own Hands

Chapter 946: How Much I Wanted To Destroy You With My Own Hands

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Children are fantasizers. Ying Bao fantasized that she was living in a big castle; when she became a princess, Brother Feimo would be a prince. Huo Yunshen listened to the child and began to ponder. Maybe he should buy a private castle. Tomorrow, he shall get his staff to inquire which country has a castle avable for private purchase. In the ck Sea adjacent to the border of Estan hid a mysterious ind country. It was a collection of thousands ofrge and small inds, forming a huge kingdom in the sea. Among them was an ind called Ghost Ind, which a tall and ancient castle rose upon. The castle had a history of thousands of years. The ancient castle rarely connected to the outside world as it stood forbiddingly on the ck Sea like a hibernating monster in a dungeon, radiating a dark and terrifying atmosphere around it. A ship docked on the shore. A nobledy in white with a white veil over her face got down from it and walked towards the gate of the ancient castle. After notifying, and after permission was obtained, the castle dropped the suspension bridge and thedy entered the castle. She was familiar with the environment of the castle. Knowing her way well, she walked into the castle and directly down a spiral staircase to the basement of the castle. A tall, carved door soon appeared in her sight. Thedy pushed the door open unbidden and walked into the room. It was bright as day in the huge basement. Priceless crystal prisms were ced all around the room, glittering and shining radiantly under the refraction of light. In the middle of the basement made up of these crystals, there was a beautiful crystal ice coffin. It was a coffin and also not really a coffin. It was a crystal bed made of all-natural crystals. As long one approached the crystal bed, they would see a woman lying on ita beautiful and serene sleeping woman. When the nobledy saw the woman, her eyes seethed with strong hatred. She could not help but grasp the edge of the crystal bed hard with her hands, her nails almost making scratch marks on the crystal surface. Jing Ruyue! Are you happy lying here for more than 20 years? Why does a woman deserving of death like you still linger on? Dont you know how much I wanted to destroy you with my own hands! After thedy finished her words, she reached out to the sleeping woman with her hands, wanting to strangle her throat. Just then, an icy voice came from the door, Stop! What are you doing? Thedys hands jerked in shock and she automatically withdrew her hands. She turned around and saw a ghastly looking man in ck clothes. Brother Xie, I wasnt doing anything. Ive juste to see her. Removing the veil on her face, Yun Xuerous face was revealed, smiling at the man. The man was tall and thin. His skin was extraordinarily pale due to theck of sunlight all year round. His eyes were slightly sunken above his protruding cheekbones, his thin lips were a tightly pressed line. Although he was very thin, what could not be concealed was his handsome but evil face. He was shrouded by a gloomy and ghastly aura. He was just like a vampire living in the dungeons. His eyes were dark and dangerous. It was chilling to look at them. The mans real name was Long Xie. In the outside world, he was known as Mo Xie. He was Yun Xuerous elder cousin brother on her mothers side. Not only was he the master of this ancient castle, but he was also the former ruler and king of the Dark Zone. However, after handing over the Dark Zone and his kingdom to his eldest son, Long Xiao, he lived in solitude in this castle, spending a life separated from the world. Mo Xie did not like being disturbed the most, and even more so when someone had intruded into his basement. He sped his hands behind him as he walked over, ring at Yun Xuerou with his dark and chilling eyes. Chapter 947 - Realized What She’s Talking About

Chapter 947: Realized What Shes Talking About

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Without saying anything, Mo Xie walked past Yun Xuerou to check the woman lying on the crystal bed. Why are you here? Mo Xie asked after confirming that nothing was wrong with Jing Ruyue. Brother Xie, Im curious, are you going to wait for the dead forever? Yun Xuerou asked as she took a peek at Jing Ruyue. Shes still alive! Mo Xie scolded as he looked at Yun Xuerou with anger in his eyes. Shell wake up one day! Im sure of it! He turned to look at Jing Ruyue as the anger in his eyes instantly changed to a warm look. His sick love for Jing Ruyue was so strong that he had done a lot of things to get his hands on her. Ever since he used a drug to fake her death 17 years ago and seeded in moving her to Zstan, Jing Ruyue had been unconscious ever since. There was no reason for her symptoms. Some said that the drugs damaged her brain, others said that she went into aa during transportation. Mo Xie made the crystal chamber specifically to prolong her life. He had been staying by her side ever since, longing for the day when she would wake up. Im here to tell you that Helian Wei has started to make his move, Yun Xuerou said, with a faint smile on her face. What? Mo Xie instantly went into panic mode when he heard Helian Weis name. They had been rivals for years. Even though he never seeded in killing Helian Wei, he managed to destroy his love life. There was no way that Helian couldve imagined that the woman he loved was that close to him. Hes beginning to suspect this womans daughter. If he continues to investigate, hell definitely find out about her death. You know the consequences if he does that, right? Yun Xuerous purpose was to use Mo Xie to take care of Xu Xiyan. If Helian Wei really did investigate all the way, he would find the link between Jing Ruyues death and Mo Xies intervention. But all Mo Xie could cared about was Xu Xiyan. Her daughter? Mo Xue asked. Yes, shes a grown person now, and shes as beautiful as her mother is. You would mistake her for Jing Ruyue if you met her, Yun Xuerou said as she showed him a picture. Take a look for yourself. Mo Xie took the picture, half believing Yun Xuerous words until he saw the person in the picture. The girl in the picture looked exactly like Jing Ruyue, only younger. Shes Helian Weis daughter? Mo Xie asked, realizing what Yun Xuerou was trying to tell him. Yes. This means that Helian Wei has a twin? Yup. This is Mo Xie sighed as he looked at the woman lying on the bed. Chapter 948 - Until There Was Free Time To Settle This Matter Again Chapter 948: Until There Was Free Time To Settle This Matter Again Yun Xuerou continued to urge him, Brother Xie, it must be really hard on you, guarding her for so many years. Now that her daughter had already grown up, why dont you make their daughter pay their debts? Mo Xie was not a fool. He snorted, You just want to borrow my own hands to get rid of that girl. Do I speak the truth? No. What I meant was, her daughter is younger and more beautiful. With such a young and beautiful girl, you dont have to continue looking at this cold and lifeless woman. She nned to let Mo Xie capture Jing Xi and rece Jing Ruyue with her. By doing so, Mo Xie would have a new love and he could forget his old love. If she could torment Jing Xi and get rid of Jing Ruyue at the same time, she would be killing two birds with one stone. But it was a pity that if Mo Xie was the kind of person who would discard the old for the new, he wouldnt have stubbornly guarded the woman for decades. He knew what Yun Xuerou was nning, but he had to warn her, I dont care what youre nning to do, but theres only one thing: youre not allowed to hurt her. Mo Xies attitude showed that he would not leave this ce for someone insignificant to him. Yun Xuerou understood that the her he had just mentioned referred to Jing Ruyue. Surely enough, that madman Mo Xie would not care about anything else other than Jing Ruyue. Forget it, she might as well think of something herself! Yun Xuerou took her leave. Before leaving, she added, Brother Xie, if I were to match Ling-Er and Qingyu as a couple, would you object? Mo Xie did not answer and only faced away from her. Yun Xuerou knew that Mo Xie was a coldhearted person. If they were not the children of his beloved woman, he would not care. It seemed she could not touch Jing Ruyue for the time being. If that was the case, she could only think of a way to deal with her daughter. At Yunjing Vi. During breakfast, one of Huo Yunshens staff came to deliver information rting to Lady Camellia. He handed the files to Xu Xiyan. Dear, this is the information you wanted rting to Lady Camellia. Xu Xiyan took the files from him and looked through them. She found that the introduction of Lady Camellia was very official. Lady Camellia had a certain reputation in Estan, and the Lancha Society was also a very influential womens organization. This organization had always been engaged in caring for women and children and it was supported by the government. On the surface, it is impossible to tell what kind of person Lady Camellia is. Yeah, many people would put on a fa?ade. Huo Yunshen also felt that it might take a lot of effort to find out information about Lady White Tea. Lets talk about itter. I have to go for my shoot soon. Xu Xiyan felt that based on the information, it was impossible to tell whether Lady Camellia and Lady White Tea were the same person. If she wanted to find out their rtionship, she had to start with the Lancha Society. She at least had to think of some way to get close to Lady Camellia. But at the moment she was so busy with her shoot that she could not find the time. She could only wait until she had free time to settle this matter again. Ill send you there after breakfast. Today the film crew was going to shoot an outdoor scene by the riverside. Huo Yunshen sent his wife there and kissed her before leaving. Xu Xiyan ran to the set cheerfully and greeted everyone. They began to put makeup on her, preparing for the shoot. Her assistant Ni Xuelin had alsoe to Estan with Ye Xun yesterday, but they did not go to the base. Instead, she came to the set today to apany Xu Xiyan and help her manage her affairs. Sister Xuelin, is everything settled with your family? Xu Xiyan asked, concerned. Yeah, its been settled. My father has already recovered and has been discharged from the hospital. Ive hired a caretaker to look after him so Im not worried about him. From now on I will be able to focus on apanying you in the future. Chapter 949 - A Token of Gratitude Chapter 949: A Token of Gratitude Why not, you can continue to work for me until you have a change of heart, or when you want to marry someone, Xu Xiyan said. I have no ns of marrying someone, Ni Xuelin scolded. After being hurt by Chu Tian, Ni Xuelin had no ns of getting into a rtionship for a short while. All she could think of then was getting a good job and earning enough money to live pleasantly with her father and brother. Theres no need to hurry. You can talk about it when you meet your Mr. Right. Because the crew picked up the pace of the filming process, the shooting for that day ended around 4 p.m. Xu Xiyan was just about to leave with Ni Xuelin when a car stopped in front of them. A gentleman in gold-framed sses walked down from the car with a ck briefcase in his hand. Even though the man looked to be in his 30s to 40s, he took really good care of his body and no excess fat could be found on him. As the man walked towards them, Ni Xuelin could feel her heart skip a beat. Her mind went nk and she could only stare at him. Nice to meet you, Miss Jing, the man greeted as he handed Xu Xiyan his name card. My name is Qi Fang, Im awyer from the Tianqi Law Firm. Do I know you? Xu Xiyan asked as she looked at the name card. She knew about Tianqi, it was the biggestw firm in Estan. But she was curious as to why awyer from the biggestw firm would approach her. She had no memories of performing any legal misconduct in Estan. The President has personally asked me to have a chat with you. May I? Sure thing. How about we continue our talk at the caf over there? Xu XIyan said after realizing that Qi Fang was acting under the Presidents orders. They walked towards the caf together, and Xu Xiyan noticed Ni Xuelin remain where she was standing. Xuelin, what are you spacing out for? Hurry up, Xu XIyan shouted. Ni Xuelin hurried over to them, and they went into the caf. After they sat down, Qi Fang looked at Ni Xuelin and said apologetically, My apologies, Miss Jing, but may I have a private conversation with you? Xu Xiyan understood that the content may be top secret and turned to look at Ni Xuelin. Ni Xuelin was blushing from being stared at by Qi Fang and said, Ill wait outside. After Ni Xuelin had left, Qi Fang continued, The President has requested I give you a token of appreciation. He also said that by all means, you have to ept it. He doesnt really have to go this far. The dinner party was more than enough. Yet Qi Fang had already set his briefcase down and he took out a ck folder. I think you should look at the contents first, Qi Fang persuaded. Xu Xiyan opened the folder out of curiosity. Contract of Gift was written on the first page of the document inside the folder. Xu Xiyan finished the whole document with her eyes wide and her mouth wide open. The contract mentioned that Helian Wei had offered Xu Xiyan the Moon Castle and Rose Garden that cost more than 20 billion as a token of appreciation. Chapter 950 - Taking It The Wrong Way Chapter 950: Taking It The Wrong Way Oh my god! Xu Xiyan swallowed hard. Was this true? Did her eyes deceive her? The Moon Castle and Rose Garden. Everyone knew that they were some of the most beautiful ces in Estan. They were said to be built ording to a beautiful love story and the market price of both ces was almost 20 billion, but the value far exceeded the price. It could be priceless even. The President was now giving it all away to her without hesitation. Was he crazy? Helian Wei was not crazy. Everything was clear in ck and white. His own strong and powerful signature was even on it. After seeing the agreement, Xu Xiyan had two reactions: First: The President was really extravagant! Second: What were the Presidents intentions? He had suddenly gifted her such arge property. Could it be because Xu Xiyans mind began to take it the wrong way, her face turning hard. She immediately pushed the documents back and said seriously, Sorry, Mr. Qi. If the President wanted to be my sugar daddy by giving me such an expensive gift, I regret to tell him that I love my husband very much and Ill never do anything to betray him. As for the Presidents goodwill, you should just take it back! Qi Fang, who was currently drinking coffee, almost spat out his coffee when he heard this. Cough, cough Did the girl misunderstand? Qi Fang hastily exined, Miss Jing Xi, youve misunderstood. The President didnt mean that. He only wanted to He wanted to make me divorce my husband and make me be his secret lover? If this is the case, let me be frank with youNo freaking way! The girls rich imagination almost made Qi Fang surrender. He didnt know whether tough or cry, and he didnt know what to say. At this time, Ni Xuelin, who was outside the caf looking in through the ss window, saw the two having a conversation inside. Their conversation seemed to have gone sour. Especially Jing Xi. She was crossing her arms, looking quite angry. Did the man mention something that was bad for her? She remembered the time when Wandou was transferred to be Mu Chenguangs assistant, Wandou had especially told her to immediately contact Huo Yunshen if there was a situation. Worried that thewyer was giving Jing Xi trouble, Ni Xuelin quickly called Huo Yunshen and reported the situation to him, just to be safe. At this time, Huo Yunshen was ying with his daughter nearby. When he received the call, he immediately came over posthaste. The atmosphere in the caf had be cold and awkward. At this moment, Qi Fang realized that his usually eloquent speaking skills were exterminated within seconds while meeting with Jing Xi. He simply could not keep up with her quick and erratic thinking. He had to say that this youngdys way of thinking was really strange! Cough, cough, cough Sorry, sorry, Miss Jing Xi, I did not exin it clearly. Its like this, please listen to me. Our President has harbored no evil intentions at all on you. He only purely wanted to thank you for saving him on the nest time and these properties are only his gifts of gratitude to you. Is that so? Xu Xiyan asked suspiciously. A thousand times true. If you dont believe it, I can personally call up the President now and you can ask him directly. As Qi Fang said that, he already pulled out his phone and was about to make the call. Its alright. I believe you. I was just overthinking it just now, Xu Xiyan said, preventing him from making the phone call. She continued, But I still stand by my words. I dont need his gratitude and I dont even need any gifts of thanks. These properties are too expensive; I cant ept it. Please take the deeds back and return it to the President and express my thanks to him for me. Knowing that she would definitely not ept it, Qi Fang had another trick up his sleeve Chapter 951 - Unimaginable Chapter 951: Unimaginable Miss Jing, it doesnt matter if you ept them or not, Qi Fang exined. The president has already signed the document, and both the properties are yours now. You can live there if you want to, or you can just leave them there, its all up to you now. Please, tell me the truth. Is the President sick or something? Xu Xiyan asked. Why would he give me properties that cost more than 20 billion? Xu Xiyan couldve be a wealthy person in an instant with those two properties. They are worth less than the Presidents life, which you saved. To him, this 20 billion is nothing more than a portion of what he can do. Please ept the gift so that I can deliver the good news to the President. Xu Xiyan was stunned by the Presidents wealth, as 20 billion was nothing more than a small part of his fortune. She could not even begin to imagine how much he was worth. The ck folder was back in Xu Xiyans hand. If she were to ept it, she would have to find a way to exin it to her husband. There was no way Huo Yunshen would believe that the President gave her 20 billion dors worth of properties because she had saved his life. Any person with a well functioning mind would never believe that. As Xu Xiyan was still hesitating, two people came into the caf. An adult and a kid. Huo Yunshen came to the caf with his daughter in his arms. The first thing he did was to locate Xu Xiyan and walk towards her. Xu Xiyan noticed the shadow from behind and turned to realize that it was her husband and daughter. Why are you here? Xu Xiyan asked in surprise. Huo Yunshen handed Ying Bao to Xu Xiyan and sat next to her while he had his arm over her back. May I ask what you want with my wife? Huo Yunshen asked Qi Fang. Qi Fang had never thought that he would meet Xu Xiyans husband there, but luckily enough, hed done his preparation beforehand. Nice to meet you, you must be Mr. Huo, am I right? Ive seen a lot of your movies in the past, Qi Fang greeted. My name is Qi Fang, and Im President Helians personalwyer. Please dont misunderstand, Im only here for a small matter. Hubby, its like this Xu Xiyan exined the situation to Huo Yunshen. The President intends to give the Moon Castle and the Rose Garden to Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen asked, after learning of the whole situation. Yes, Qi Fang nodded. The contract is effective as were speaking. The Moon Castle and the Rose Garden belong to Mrs. Huo now, and are visitable at any moment. Huo Yunshen remained silent after hearing that. Even though it sounded sketchy, Huo Yunshen had a firm belief that her wife would be rewarded because of how she would help others without asking for anything in return. And since Helian Wei was the President of a country, and his family was loaded with cash, the two properties were nothingpared to his wealth. Huo Yunshen also recalled that their daughter mentioned that she wanted to visit a castle. And now they were being presented with one. Chapter 952 - He’s Not Angry?

Chapter 952: Hes Not Angry?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was afraid that her husband would misunderstand. She tried to assure him of her sincerity again. Dear, tell me what should I do? Ill listen to you. If you say no, I will say no too. Xu Xiyan had nned to return the agreement, but Huo Yunshen stopped her. Thank you, Mr. Qi. We will ept the presidents goodwill. I would like to ask if we could visit the castle now? Huh? Huo Yunshen suddenly epted the gift in her stead. It was Xu Xiyans turn to be surprised. Hes not angry? Yes, I can take you all there now. Qi Fang felt as though a burden had been lifted from his chest. He could finally go back and report the aplishment of his task to the president. After hearing about going to visit a castle, Ying Bao pped her little hands excitedly. Ooooh, great! Baby can go see the big castle! Thus, the group left the caf. Xu Xiyan invited Ni Xuelin, who was waiting at the entrance of the caf, to join them to visit the big castle together. When they were departing, Xu Xiyan let Qi Fang drive ahead of them so he could lead the way. Originally, Xu Xiyan wanted to let Ni Xuelin ride in their car, but the back seat was equipped with a child safety seat and there was also arge plush toy taking up the rest of the space. There was no way to fit four people in the car so they had to let Ni Xuelin ride in Qi Fangs car. Ni Xuelin became bashful when she saw Qi Fangshe would blush and be shy. Now that she was sitting in the same car with him, she was so nervous that she could hardly breathe. Qi Fang noticed that Jing Xis youngdy assistant was very pretty. She was a very quiet girl and she did not like to talk. In order to break the ice, Qi Fang kepting up with topics so he could talk to her during the journey. After the two chatted for a while, Ni Xuelin started to feel less ill at ease. When it was a topic of her interest, she would express her views incessantly. Qi Fang was quite fond of chatting with her. When they were about to arrive at the castle, Qi Fang had even taken the initiative to ask for Ni Xuelins contact and added her to his chat friend list. Their vehicle finally arrived at the Rose Garden. There were armed soldiers outside the garden walls guarding the ce. After they got out of the car, Qi Fang showed them the documents issued by the President before the guards granted them entry. They entered the Rose Garden on foot. Lush, blooming rose shrubs grew on both sides of the path, the red ones warm as fire, the white ones pure and noble. The roses also grew in all kind of colors. In the past, Xu Xiyan had heard that the scenery in the Rose Garden during the blooming season was particrly beautiful. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, she realized that it was so incredibly beautiful; it was simply too much to take in. Looking at the vast garden, she felt as though she hade to Provence to see thevender fields; it was just as magnificent. Mommy! Therere sooo many flowers! Ying Bao cried out happily. The flowers here are so beautiful! The Rose Garden was so beautiful that everyone could not help but exim in awe. Ive never seen a flower of this color. Can I pick one? Ni Xuelin especially liked the purple roses. Go ahead! I feel like picking one too! Now that the Rose Garden belonged to Xu Xiyan, she didnt mind other people picking the flowers here. There were too many flowers here anyway. Even if no one picked them, they would naturally wither and fall after the blooming season. When Ni Xuelin touched the stalk of the flower, she was pricked by its thorn. She winced and retracted her hand in pain. Beside her, Qi Fang saw that she had been pricked by a thorn. He reached out to pick the rose and handed it to her. Therere many thorns on the rose. Be careful. Thank you. Ni Xuelin took the flower from him, stealing a nce at him. She felt her cheeks growing hotter. Huo Yunshen saw his wife reaching out to pick a rose too. Since Ni Xuelin had been pricked by a thorn, he pulled Xu Xiyan back in time and picked the rose himself. He handed it over to her and said, A flower for a beautiful person like you. However, I think the flower looks average. Its not as beautiful as you. Chapter 953 - Indescribable Emotion

Chapter 953: Indescribable Emotion

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You and your smart mouth, Xu Xiyan scolded as she took a sniff of the flower. Oh, is my mouth the only good thing? Huo Yunshen whispered next to her ear and blew it slightly. Xu Xiyan could feel the wind from his mouth shuffling past her ears, and she was aroused by it. Hey! Get away from me! Xu Xiyan blushed and ran away like a little rabbit. Mummy! Daddy! Look! Its a castle! Ying Bao shouted as she pointed at the castle excitedly. The adults had already noticed the white castle sitting tall in the center of Tongxin Lake. The castle looked like a white swan floating on water from far away. They walked past the beautiful Rose Garden before arriving at thekeside. They walked towards the castle on a crescent-shaped bridge that linked to the castle. Mummy! There are swans in theke! Ying Bao shouted as she noticed two white swans in theke. Youre right! Xu Xiyan replied as they looked at the white swans with their heads together, forming a heart shape. They walked past the bridge and arrived at the castle. They only realize how small they were when they stood in front of the castle. It was way more majestic than looking at it from far away. Qi Fang made a phone call, and the guards lowered the castles drawbridge. They entered the castle via the drawbridge and were finally able to witness the decorations in the castle. The castle was decorated with various wallpapers, chandeliers, and crystals. Every part of the decoration was a masterpiece and could be worth millions. They couldnt help but feel amazed. Ying Bao ran along the long hallway happily until they entered arge hall, it felt as if theyd entered a gallery. Different canvases were hung on the wall, most of them being oil paintings of scenery. The painting that hung in the middle of the room was the only portrait. The back of a woman ying on a violin was painted on the canvas. The woman was so pretty that it almostpelled them to walk to the back of the painting to take a look at her face. The first thing that the painting reminded Xu Xiyan of was her mother. Mr. Qi, who is the woman in the painting? Xu Xiyan couldnt help but ask. Qi Fang looked at the painting and exined, That is the Violin Diva that rocked the world once, Miss Artemis. My mum? Xu Xiyan was shocked and stared at the back of the woman in the painting as an indescribable emotion filled her heart. She never thought that she would find a portrait of her mother in a castle in a foreign country. She was curious as to why there was a painting of her mother in the castle. I dont get it. Why is there a painting of my mum in the castle? Chapter 954 - Give Her Strength That Comforted Her Chapter 954: Give Her Strength That Comforted Her This painting is thest masterpiece of thete Mr. Totres, the great oil painter of thest century. It was auctioned at the National Exhibition Center of Estan, and it was our president who had spent a fortune to win the bid. Oh, I forgot to tell you that our president used to be a big fan of your mother. He loves listening to her violin performance. For now, Qi Fang could only exin so much. As for the lost rtionship her mother and the President had shared together before, it was better not to mention it. Xu Xiyan finally understood. So that exined it. She did not expect the President to be a fan of her mother. As she stared at the oil painting, her eyes began to moisten, ayer of faint mist clouding her eyes. I really miss mother! Suddenly she felt someone squeezing her shoulder. She turned to look. It was her husband, gripping her shoulder with his strong hand, giving her strength thatforted her. Xu Xiyan rested her head on Huo Yunshens shoulder as the two looked at the oil painting together. Do you know that your back is beautiful too? When I have time, Ill find someone to draw you a picture too, Huo Yunshen said softly. Oh, not only one. Theyre going to draw lots of pictures of you and we can bequeath those paintings to our children, our grandchildren, and great-grandchildren Heh what grandchildren and great-grandchildren? Its too early to say that! We dont even have a son yet! Xu Xiyan felt better after being amused by Huo Yunshens words. Who said so? Maybe he is already in your stomach! Huo Yunshen reached out and touched her belly. Xu Xiyanughed, pped away his hand and slipped away from him. Im not going to give birth to a son for you. Oh, being disobedient now, are you? The man caught up to her. Their group followed the spiral staircase of the castle, going up one step at a time before they finally came to the observatory at the top of the castle. Their eyes widened at the view as they stood here. They could see everything from here and the vague overallyout of the Rose Garden. Ni Xuelin pointed at the contours of garden walls and said, Guys, do you think this garden looks like a veryrge rose? Yes, it is a rose, Qi Fang answered, then added, If you were to look down from a ne, it is indeed a giant rose. Whose idea is this? The mastermind of this ce actually made the Rose Garden into the shape of a rose and built the castle on ake in the middle of the rose. Also, the castle looks like a crescent moon. It is really too creative, Ni Xuelin said, sighing in awe. Qi Fang didnt answer her question this time. He only said to himself inwardly: All of this was personally designed by the President himself! Xu Xiyan also felt that the buildings here were very unique. Im really curious. Which woman did the President build this castle for? I guess he mustve loved that woman very much at the time! Qi Fang only nodded, thinking to himself. Thats right, the President was so deeply in love with your mother, but it was unfortunate that they could not be together in the end. What a sad twist of fate. After they were done visiting the castle, the group returned to the city. Huo Yunshen had already booked a restaurant in advance in the city. Qi Fang did not stay for the meal. After sending them back here, he took his leave and returned to report back to the president. Xu Xiyan and her family ate with Ni Xuelin. Later, Ye Xun also came and the five of them ate their meals together. In the afternoon, Xu Xiyan had to hurry back to the set to continue her shoot so she left the child in Huo Yunshens care. Ye Xun took up the responsibility to send her and Ni Xuelin to the set and thenter stay there to protect her. While Xu Xiyan was filming, Ye Xun and his sister Ni Xuelin waited on the sides. When Ye Xun was chatting with Ni Xuelin, he noticed that the girl was not really paying attention to him. She had her eyes glued to the screen of her mobile phone. He wondered who she was chatting with as she wouldugh like an idiot from time to time. Ye Xun craned his neck over to look. Who are you chatting with? Chapter 955: - Irritated Chapter 955: Irritated Nothing, just a friend, Ni Xuelin said as she quickly hid her phone. A guy? Is he interested in you? No, its not! Stop with the questions! Ni Xuelin did not tell Ye Xun that she was talking with Qi Fang since it was only their first day meeting each other. Even though Qi Fang was more than 20 years older than her, he was a humorous person, and she could not stop herself from talking with him. I dont care who he is, but if he wants to date my little sister, hell have to go through me first, Ye Xun said. Ye Xun had already learned about Ni Xuelin being hurt by Chu Tian, and he med himself for not finding her sooner. I know, I know. But I think you should take care of yourself first. Did you call Sanyan to tell her youve safelynded at Estan? Wont she get angry at you if you dont? Ni Xuelin tried to change the topic by bringing Huo Sanyan up. Let her try! Ye Xun scolded as he got irritated as soon as Ni Xuelin mentioned Huo Sanyan. Speaking of the devil, Ye Xun phone rang and Huo Sanyan was calling him. As soon as Ye Xun saw the caller ID, he almost went berserk. Ye Xun handed the phone to Ni Xuelin and said, Please tell her that Im not free. Not doing it! I think you should just ept her, why are you hiding like a scared little kitten? Ni Xuelin did not want to hurt Huo Sanyan for Ye Xun as she liked the idea of Huo Sanyan being her Sister-In-Law. Whos a scared little kitten? Since when am I afraid of her? See! Im epting the call now! Ye Xun epted the call and shouted into the phone, Hello? What do you want? Im busy! Ni Xuelin heard how Ye Xun greet Huo Sanyan and tried to hold back her urge to hit her brother with a brick. Mr. Ye, dont overwork yourself! Huo Sanyan said on the other side of the phone. Please take good care of your body. Are you eating well while youre gone? I get it! If theres nothing else, Im hanging up! Without waiting for Huo Sanyan to reply, he hung up the call, and he felt the world be quieter. He hoped for some quiet in his life since he went back to Estan and away from Huo Sanyan. But little did he know that he would regret his choices one day. There was an uninvited guest at the filming ce in the evening. More than 20 gangsters tried to collect protection fees from the crew. The amount for the fees was so insane that it could be counted as ckmail. Weve already gotten the approval from the government. What were doing is legal, why do we have to pay? Huang Guoqiang asked the gangsters This is our Fifth Elders area! Anyone who wants to do anything here has to pay up! the leader of the gangsters group scolded Says who? Huang Guoqiang had experienced many things in his life, but it was his first time seeing someone giving out such an unreasonable exnation. There was no way he was going to pay up unless thew stated so. Chapter 956 - Come Try If You Dare Touch Them

Chapter 956: Come Try If You Dare Touch Them

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Seeing that Huang Guoqiang refused to pay, the tattooed man became even more bad-tempered. He warned him, Our boss Wu Ye is thew! If you refuse to pay up, thats fine too. Well let these beautiful girls in your crew apany our boss and we can forget about this matter today. Brothers! Take them away! The tattooed man actually had his mind on ??Xu Xiyan and the other women. Hisckeys obeyed him,ing over to catch them. Seeing that the other party was stirring up trouble, Ye Xun stepped in front of Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin and the other girls, protecting them. He narrowed his dark eyes, grinding his teeth as he said, Come try if you dare touch them. My fists are not to be trifled with! Ye Xun had already recognized them from their clothing and insigniasthey were from the Dark Zone. He saw the ck mand mark on one of the mens arm. Heh! How bold of you! So you want to die, eh? I can help with that! The tattooed man waved. His men charged forward and fought with Ye Xun. Ni Xuelin was very worried seeing that her brother was fighting with so many people by himself. What are we going to do, Jing Xi? Can my brother beat them? Xu Xiyanforted her, Dont worry, theres still me! Ye Xun had been idle for a long time. His hands just happened to feel itchy right now and he felt like working out his hands. The men of the film crew saw that there were many men in the other party and Ye Xun had to deal with the lot of them all by himself, so they joined in to help. Though they were not trained in martial arts, they had the strength. They took up objects such as benches and frames as weapons and began to fight with the hooligans. Xu Xiyan was not idling either. With her quick hands and sharp eyes, she mowed them down one by one. More than twenty hooligans were quickly and ruthlessly dealt with. They were sprawled all over on the ground, some looking for their teeth. Their leader, the tattooed man, had already slipped away. The film crew was not affected. Ye Xun called for backup and all the hooligans were dragged off to the Estan Police Station. Just as they thought that this was the end of it, nobody expected that after the tattooed man fled, he quickly brought anotherrge gang of men over. With long knives and batons in each of their hands, the gang of men headed towards them like a ck wall closing around them. This scene was just like the mafia in the TV shows; they would intimidate their rivals with an imposing entrance first. Someone in the crew saw the group of mening and quickly informed the director. Seeing that they were in a bad situation, Huang Guoqiang told Ye Xun to take all the women in the crew and leave quickly. But who knew that the back exit was also blocked. They were also surrounded by a group of mening from behind. These men came from all directions, surrounding the whole film crew. Xu Xiyan had already called Huo Yunshen, hoping that he could bring his men toe to help them. But now, the situation was grim. They had to rely on themselves to defend against the other party. Ye Xun and the other men stood in front, forming a human wall with their bodies. Huang Guoqiang did not know much about the local situation in Estan. He asked Ye Xun, Who is this Wu Ye actually? Seeing that the other party came with malicious intent, he was starting to feel regret. There was a saying that goes an outsider, however strong, should never underestimate the local. If only he had paid the protection fee, there wouldnt be so much trouble now. Ye Xun exined, Wu Ye is the head of the Estan branch of Dark Zone. The people of the Dark Zone do all manner of evil. The Dark Zone was Ye Xuns mortal enemy and he had an irreconcble hatred for them. It was his life goal to eradicate the Dark Zone. The sight of these Dark Zone members made a murderous aura rouse around him. The gang of men closed in toward them. One of them shouted out, instigating the fight, Those who offend Wu Ye will not end well! If you have the audacity not to cooperate with us, dont think about filming in this area in peace. Tear this ce up, brothers! A group of men charged and began to wreck the ce, destroying much of the film crews equipment. People of both sides fought. But those from the crew were greatly outmatched and many of the crew members were beaten up. Xu Xiyan also participated in the battle, protecting the several women by her side who did not know martial arts. Chapter 957 - If He Finds Out Her Identity

Chapter 957: If He Finds Out Her Identity

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yet the opponent won in numbers, and Ye Xun was starting to get cornered. Most of the men in the crew were injured, and the gangsters were approaching the girls when a bullet flew past them and dug into the forehead of one of the gangsters in the front. Bullets kept shooting past them as they found the forehead of different gangsters. Most of them even had no idea how they died. In just two minutes, most of the people from the Darkzone were lying in their own blood as the others were searching for the source of the bullets. Just as they were looking around, armored trucks came out from nowhere and surrounded the rest of the gangsters. Jing Zhannan led his subordinates in JS1 out from the trucks and captured the remaining gangsters alive. Huo Yunshen had already thrown his sniper to one side and jumped down from the truck looking for his wife. Xu Xiyan noticed her husband among the mercenaries and let out a sigh of relief. Hubby, luckily you came in time, Xu Xiyan sighed. Are you hurt? No, but some of us are. Huo Yunshen asked his medical officers to help take care of the wounded. Lucky for them, none had suffered serious injuries. Mr. Huang, are you all right? Huo Yunshen asked as he pulled Huang Guoqiang up from the ground. Im fine, Huang Guoqiang sighed. Im the one to me here. If I had paid the ransom, none of us would have gotten hurt. No, you are right for not paying. They wouldve juste back for more. Huo Yunshen understood those gangsters very well. They werent mercenaries from the Darkzone but instead were gangsters rounded up by the group. They were a bunch of greedy people and would never stop asking for more. The best way to take care of them was to round them up in one go. Huo Yunshen issued an order to his men to interrogate the remaining gangsters for the location of Darkzone bases. In just three days, JS deployed a troop to destroy a few of their bases and captured the Fifth Elder. The whole operation was so huge that its sess made the news in Estan. It was a huge relief for the people since the group had been terrorizing the people for a long time. You Jin had already learned of the news as he reported back to Yun Xuerou. Maam, your n has failed. Yun Xuerou had nned to use the gangsters to capture Jing Xi amid the chaos. Yet she had never expected that the JS would suddenly appear to save them. Luck is on her side this time, but she wont be that lucky next time, Yun Xuerou smiled coldly. But Maam, Ive heard that the crew Jing Xi is in has returned to Zstan this morning. It will be harder to get her if shes in Zstan. Isnt Mo Yutian in Zstan too? Well just ask for his help. Theres nothing he couldnt aplish. Thats a great idea! Yun Xuerou smiled again since she was sure that Mo Yutian would help her, unlike Mo Xie, who rejected her request since Mo Yutian was her nephew. To Yun Xuerou, Jing Xi was like a ticking time bomb, ready to explode whenever Helian Wei learned of her true identity. Jing Xi was a threat to her position as the First Lady, and she had to get rid of Jing Xi by any means necessary. Chapter 958 - A Great Temptation

Chapter 958: A Great Temptation

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio News about the Dark Zones copse in Estan quickly spread to Zstan. Reid reported the whole incident to his master truthfully. After learning that it was JS who had annihted his stronghold in Estan, Mo Yutian narrowed his eyes. Very good. Yet another new score to settle. Sir, Lady White Tea has sent you a secret message. Reid handed over the secret message he had received to Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian unfolded the paper. After reading it, he threw the paper directly into the firece, burning it. He had already remembered the contents of the secret message: Lady White Tea had asked him for help. She said that Jing Xi had offended her when she was filming in Estan and she wanted him to harm Jing Xi. But there was no way he would listen to her as he had been implementing a new n recently. Mo Yutian asked Reid, The result of Dr. Simons research should be out now? Yes, it is out now, sir. Come. Lets go see. At the Tianyu Group Biological Research Laboratory. Mo Yutian brought his men here. Dr. Simon was already ready; he had ordered his staff to bring out the results of histest research. Soon, a girl was wheeled over and ced before Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian widened his eyes as he gazed at the girl inside the ss before him. Surprise and joy shed across his eyes. Dr. Simon introduced proudly, Mr. Mo, this is the result of mytest research: Alice the clone. Alice was very quiet. Her appearance was almost exactly the same as Jing Xis. The only difference was her eyes: they were not as lively as Jing Xis. Dr. Simon ordered his assistants to take off the ss cover, exposing Alicepletely into the air. Hello, Alice. Alice had no mind of her own. She could only parrot what was said for the time being, Hello, Alice. Her voice was also very simr to Jing Xis. If Alice and Jing Xi were put together, it would be difficult for outsiders to distinguish them. Her appearance is very good. Its just that her reaction and eyes are greatlycking. Mo Yutian furrowed his brow. Even though Alice was to rece Jing Xi, she would be immediately exposed if her ability to respond wascking. Dr. Simon had already thought it all out. Dont worry, sir. Alice has a strong ability to imitate. If she was allowed to observe Jing Xis lifestyle, she could learn very quickly. Very good. Mo Yutian left the biological researchboratory, taking the clone Alice back to ckwater Manor. Since he could not get Jing Xi for the time being, it was also a good idea to substitute her with Alice forpany. Thus, Mo Yutian began to train the clone personally. Jing Xi,e here and sit. Alice did not respond. Mo Yutian held her chin and told her, From now on, I am your new master. Your name is no longer Alice, but Jing Xi. Understand? Understand, Alice replied. Good. Mo Yutian released her and continued to order her, Take off your clothes. Alice obediently took off her own clothes, and the girls pure and perfect body waspletely exposed. Mo Yutian imagined Alice as Jing Xi and that she was with him, standing stark naked in front of him. It was such a great temptation for him. Mo Yutian only felt fire burning in his abdomen. Driven by a primordial impulse, he carried Alice and walked towards the bedroom. If you want to be Jing Xi, the first thing you have to know that Jing Xi is married and has a child. She cannot be a virgin. He pressed the clone under his body, his mind full of Jing Xi. As long as he thought of Jing Xi, his body would produce a ceaseless stream of energy. Even if he could not get Jing Xis virginity, he could get the clones. This could be considered more or lesspensation for his perfectionistplex! Chapter 959 - He’s the Main Actor?

Chapter 959: Hes the Main Actor?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The filming crew for Sceneries returned back to Zstan safely. The incident that happened in Estan was quite a bad memory for them. Since only a small part of the outdoor filming part was left, Huang Guoqiang nned to finish it in the studio. Xu Xiyan heard the good news from Jinxi Studio the second day after shed return. Our Beautiful Bygone Days had premiered the day before. Since Xu Xiyan was on the ne during the premiere, she could not make it in time. The movie was a huge hit, garnering more than 250 million yuan on the second day with an 8.0 rating on IMDB. The profit from the movie was more than what Xu Xiyan had expected when she had spent 10 million on the studio. It was a great start for Xu Xiyans career, and she had to thank Huo Yijing for it. With the movie being a huge hit, Jinxi Studio became known in the acting industry, and Lu Zeyan was hoping to move forward with another movie while the heat was still there. Boss, have you thought about my proposal? Lu Zeyan asked Xu Xiyan. All of the actors and actresses for the minor characters were decided; the only one that was left was the female protagonist. Xu Xiyan checked her schedule, noticing that the filming for Sceneries was past the mid-point and the filming for Beauty of the World was approaching the final part. With the time she had left, she epted Lu Zeyans proposal. A weekter. The opening ceremony for Deep in the Shadow of the Stars was held before they began filming, but the main actor did not attend the ceremony. Xu XIyan kept wondering who Lu Zeyan had invited to y the part, and her question was finally answered when she met Huo Yunshen, with makeup on, after shed finished her makeup. Huo Yunshen wore a bespoke suit and stood tall not far from her with one of his hands in his pocket as he stared at Xu Xiyan. Its you? Xu Xiyan asked as she ran towards Huo Yunshen as if no one was around them, jumping into his arms. It was a huge surprise for her. Shed thought about asking Huo Yunshen to take on the role, but she knew that he was too busy for it. I wanted to give you a surprise, Huo Yunshen whispered. Thank you! Did you know I wrote the whole novel for you? I did. That was why he decided to y the role. Because he wanted to fulfill her wish. They stared at each other and couldnt stop themselves from kissing each other. Their action attracted every persons eyes onto them as people were staring at them kissing. Look over there, theyre just showing their affections out in the open. Oh my god, its so embarrassing to even look at them. Hey,e on, this is something you dont see every day. Looks like we dont have to worry about the kissing scene in the movie. Youre right. They dont even have to fake it. Lu Zeyan had already warned his crew to be prepared since theyd be seeing the couple showing their affection most of the time. Xu Xiyan never thought that she could have the chance to act in a movie with the world-renowned Movie King. Chapter 960 - He Is A Pervert!

Chapter 960: He Is A Pervert!

The feeling of watching Huo Yunshens performance on TV waspletely different from the actual feeling of acting together with him. She was a bit nervousreally. Before going into the set, Huo Yunshen took her hand. Her palms felt wet with cold sweat. He chuckled, Dont tell me youre nervous acting alongside your husband? Xu Xiyan smiled helplessly. I cant help it. Youre a great movie king. Havent you worked with many movie and television kings before? Thats different. Youre a god in my mind, an idol that I worship. Huo Yunshen brushed her nose lightly with a finger. Alright, stop with the ttering. Make sure you perform well in bed at night. Huh? Before she could react, Huo Yunshen had already stepped into the set and sat on the electric wheelchair. In the film, he was a disabled person. For Huo Yunshen, this was not difficult to act at all. It was equivalent to acting as himself. Even the electric wheelchair was the familiar one that had been with him for five years. The filming officially began. Xu Xiyan seemed to return to the time when she had first seen him with the palpitating heart of a youthful girl. Whether it was the eyes, the mannerisms, or the lines, they seemed to act as though the story had just happened yesterday. It came naturally to them and their acting was real and intimate. The two cooperated with great chemistry in the film and their acting skills were also good. It was just as Lu Zeyan had initially expected: as long as the two were acting, the filming went very smoothly and they almost passed all takes in one go. While working on Deep in the Shadows of the Stars, Xu Xiyan still had to return to work on The Beauty of the World and rush the progress of the show. The filming was almost done. Yun Qinggethe wicked concubine she was yinghad taken over the government because the emperor had fallen ill. With the help of Wen Zhengting, she had managed state affairs efficiently. Wen Zhengting expressed his feelings to her and told her that he was willing to give up his life of wealth and status to take her away from the capital. Yun Qingge was very moved by his feelings for her. She agreed to consider his proposal and give him an answer within three days. However, just as the deadline was approaching, Huo Zhiqingthe general who was rumored to be deadreturned. It was during the imperial court assembly when she saw that Huo Zhiqing was still alive. At that time, she was the most favored concubine of the emperor and was currently representing the emperor in the government whereas Huo Zhiqing appeared bearing scars and woundsa remnant soul of his past who had persisted in surviving for her sake. When they met again, their status and identities had changed dramatically. Yun Qingges heart was deeply shocked. Today, when she really looked at it, the person she most loved in her heart, and also the most difficult to put down, was still Huo Zhiqing. Huo Zhiqing regained his position as general and became Wen Zhengtings biggest rival. From here, the plot revolved around the three. Wen Zhengtingwho was yed by Mu Chenguangwas a cultured and graceful man in the y, but in reality, the actor himself was quite insufferable. No longer than a few days after Wandou was given to him as his assistant, he had bullied the girl to tears. Wandou came crying to Xu Xiyan, Sister Jing Xi, can you please let mee back to you? I really dont want to be Mu Chenguangs assistant. Why? He bullied you? Yes, he is a pervert! Wandou used him indignantly. He did that to you? Xu Xiyan inquired. No. He kissed you by force? No. So what did he do that was perverted? As Wandou thought of it, she felt like crying. Sister Jing Xi, do you know that he is a sleepwalker? Every night he woulde into my room and grope me around. When I asked him in the morning, he would only look dumbfounded at me. Dont you think he is scary? Chapter 961 - Another Attempt

Chapter 961: Another Attempt

Xu Xiyan was trying to hold back herughter as she said, Wait, you two are living together now? Isnt that a little too fast? If its sleepwalking, then you should not wake him up, he might die from shock if you do that. Just hold it in until it passes. Really? Wan Dou waspletely speechless, unable to believe what shed gotten herself into. But in truth, there was no way a girl as pure as Wan Dou could outrun a big bad wolf. Mu Chenguang was slowly implementing his trap, and possibly in just a few days, he could fulfill his own dream by doing so. Xu Xiyan finished her schedule for the day when she received a flower bundle with a card in it. Xu Xiyan opened it, and a room number for Memory was written on it. Under the number was a message. [Can I have a dinner with you?] Mr. Huo is inviting you to dinner! Wan Dou said enviously. People who saw the message all thought that Huo Yunshen was trying to be romantic, and even Xu Xiyan thought so too. Xu Xiyan hurried back to her van and asked her driver to drive her to Memory. On the other side, Huo Yunshen had arrived at the set to fetch his wife home. He waited in the car and sent a message to Xu Xiyan. [Im here.] Xu Xiyan entered Memory with her guard and went straight to the room that was mentioned in the card. When she walked into the room, she was confused as there was no one there, but a candle was lit on the table. Her phone vibrated, and she checked it to find that it was a message from Huo Yunshen. [Im here too. I like the candle dinner youve prepared!] Xu Xiyan replied. Huo Yunshen was confused by the candle part and quickly called Xu XIyan. Jing Xi, where are you now? Huo Yunshen asked as soon as the call went through. Im at Memory waiting for you. Where are you now? Huo Yunshens heart skipped a beat as soon as he heard where Xu XIyan was. He instantly knew that someone was making another attempt on Xu Xiyan. Stay there! Im going there now! Huo Yunshen hung up and stepped on the pedal. Xu Xiyan had no idea what was going on until she heard her bodyguards fighting outside the room. She was about to check on them when her bodyguards were kicked into the room. Xu Xiyan was stunned as she noticed Mo Yutian with his subordinates. Mr. Mo, what are you doing? Mo Yutian walked into the room and handed his coat to his assistant. He sat in front of Xu Xiyan and said, Have a seat. I just want a dinner with you. Since your men tried to stop me, I had to use a little force. Xu Xiyan finally understood what was going on and asked, That flower was from you? Chapter 962 - Tried To Kiss Her On Her Lips Chapter 962: Tried To Kiss Her On Her Lips If not me, who do you think gave you the flowers? Mo Yutian raised his ink-dark eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile. Xu Xiyan thought that it was Huo Yunshen who had invited her to lunch. Not only did she think it was him, but even Wandou thought so too. But now, the person who showed up was actually Mo Yutian? Sorry, I think Ive made a mistake. If youll excuse me, I have to go now. My husband is still waiting for me. Xu Xiyan stood up and picked up her bag, getting ready to leave. But Mo Yutian suddenly got up and grabbed her wrist. He said as he tried to make her stay, Please dont go, Yim. It is my wish to treat you to a meal. Cant you honor me this little request? He was making use of the old friendship between them to retain her. Xu Xiyan felt very troubled. Eating a meal together as friends wasnt a big deal. But the problem was that she shouldnt be too intimate with other men; she didnt want her husband to misunderstand and be angry. Sorry, I ept your goodwill, but we can forego this lunch! Xu Xiyan was not a fool. From Mo Yutians eyes and his various actions, she could see that he had a strong and persistent desire to possess. Thus, it was more important than ever that she must not give him any chances. She wanted to retract her hand and leave this ce, but Mo Yutian never had the intention of letting her go. He didnt want to lose his opportunity this time. Once lost, it would be even difficult if he wanted to invite her out alone next time. He directly pulled her and pressed her against the wall, trapping her between his arms. He blocked her with his tall figure and his dark eyes were filled with fervor as he said to her, Dont you see my heart for you? When you became my psychological counselor three years ago, I could not forget you again. They were too close together. Xu Xiyan could feel danger emanating from the man. She told him very seriously, I know, Mr. Mo. But you should know that Im someones wife now. Im already married, and my husband and I are very much in love. So as for you, I really cannot give you an answer. Im very sorry. But so what? Mo Yutian was being unusually stubborn. What is so good about Huo Yunshen? Whatever he has, I also have it. Whatever he can give you, I can give you ten times as much. Yim, it would only be fair if you could choose again! He hoped to have a fairpetition with Huo Yunshen, but Xu Xiyan was not willing to choose again. She would love the person she had chosen for her whole life. She would firmly walk the path she had chosen with determination. Xu Xiyan shook her head. Im sorry, Mr. Mo. I know that youre a very capable man. But loving someone has nothing to do with his capabilities. Even if there was no Huo Yunshen, I would never fall in love with you. Why? Is it because of my leg? Mo Yutian couldnt figure it out. He attributed the crux of all of his problems to his no longer perfect body. Not because of that. There is no particr reason, really. If you insist on a reason, it may be because youre not the type I like, Xu Xiyan said bluntly. But Ive heard that there is saying in Zstan that love wille in time. If you havent spent time together with me, how can you be sure that you will not fall in love with me? Mo Yutian lowered his head slightly again, exhaling warm breath through his lips and teeth onto Xu Xiyans ear. His seductive voice was very provocativeas though he was looking for a weak point in her heart. However, a kiss should be the best way. As he thought so, he did it. He lowered his head and tried to kiss her on her lips. Chapter 963 - His True Intention Chapter 963: His True Intention p! Mo Yutian was pped in his face as he stared at the girl. You dare to p me? Mo Yutian scolded. I wouldnt if you hadnt acted that way. Mo Yutian waspletely angered by it, as his pride as a man was taken away in that instant. He was the ruler of the Darkzone, a person with absolute power, and women tried all they could to get into his bed. And yet Jing Xi could not care less about him, and he could not do anything about it. Since being a gentleman did not work for him, he was forced to take the other route. Just you wait! Ill defeat Huo Yunshen and make him beg beneath me! Youll be mine when the timees! Mo Yutian vowed, his eyes burning with rage. Xu Xiyan waspletely baffled by Mo Yutians stubbornness towards her. Shed only read about those types of men in novels, but never expected to meet one in real life. The vow that Mo Yutian made worried Xu Xiyan. She did not want Huo Yunshen to suffer more than he already had. She thought of herself as someone normal and in, not a person worth the fighting and killing. Mo Yutian was about to leave when Xu Xiyan pulled on his sleeve and said, Mr. Mo, please, I still have something to say. It was at that time that Huo Yunshen barged into the room and witnessed it. He was right, Mo Yutian had tried another attempt on Xu Xiyan. But he was confused as to why Xu Xiyan was stopping Mo Yutian from leaving. Xu Xiyan noticed the angry stare from Huo Yunshen at her hand and pulled away. Hubby Xu Xiyan hoped that Huo Yunshen did not misunderstand. Huo Yunshen turned to stare at Mo Yutian with pure rage in his eyes. Mo Yutian! This has gone overboard! Im not tolerating you anymore! Same here, Mo Yutian replied coldly. What? Afraid of having a one-on-one fight? Of course, Mo Yutian was not going to back down from the challenge. Fighting was the best way, and the most primitive way, to solve a problem between two men. They walked out from Memory together, and Xu Xiyan began to worry that they were going to fight once they were outside. It would be hard to imagine two people with status and power fighting on the street like some teenagers. She ran after them and noticed that they drove away in their own cars. She quickly took out her phone and called Ye Xun, telling him of the situation and asking him for his assistance. She was worried that Mo Yutian would gang up on Huo Yunshen. Two supercars drove into an abandoned pier and stopped by drifting. Two tall and well-built men walked out from their own cars and stared at each other a dozen meters away. Mo Yutian! What is your true intention? Huo Yunshen asked. You know what I really want, dont you? Mo Yutian replied. Chapter 964 - Defend His Territory Chapter 964: Defend His Territory Do you know the consequences of coveting my woman? Huo Yunshens eyes were dark as night. At this time, he was shrouded all over with a murderous aura that was cold and hateful. He was just like a ferocious lion bristling his mane, baring his sharp ws and teeth as he prepared to defend his territory and expel the intruders forever. Mo Yutian remained undaunted. Im just one stepter than you. Otherwise, you cannot be sure who Yim might fall in love with. If we have a fairpetition, you may not even be my match! Shut up! You dont deserve to call her Yim. You know that she is already my wife, and yet you stille and harass her. Dont you think you are being very contemptible? Do you still consider yourself a gentleman? Mo Yutian curved his lips into a sneer. I never said that I am a gentleman. Whether he was a wolf, a terrorist, or something else, the only word absent in Mo Yutians dictionary was gentleman. If one were to speak of his character, Mo Yutian really could not be considered a gentleman. A gentleman had the grace and maturity of an adult. But for him, he only knew how to take advantage of others difficulties for his own benefit. In this case, I have nothing to say. Huo Yunshen gave up negotiating with him and decided to directly challenge him. Both of them were the leaders of the worlds top organizations, and both had suffered from disabilities before. At this moment, the two fought each other, neither willing to back down. Their punches were precise and their kicks were vicious; both men received hits from the other. After fighting for a while, both of their faces were injured. However, it was obvious that Huo Yunshen had the upper hand. After all, he could use both of his legs freely whereas one of Mo Yutians legs was a prosthesic. In terms of strength, Mo Yutian was slightly inferior. As thest move, Huo Yunshen leaped up, turning his body sideways and mming into Mo Yutian with a kick using both of his legs, sending him flying backward. Mo Yutian crashed into an old oil drum and fell to the ground. Huo Yunshen used a scrapped iron rod he had picked up on the way and pointed it at Mo Yutians throat. He looked down at him and said, You lost! Isnt it too early to judge who is the victor? Mo Yutian gave an icy smile, not appearing intimidated at all. Instead, he pulled out a white handkerchief from his chest pocket and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. Huo Yunshen saw the embroidery on his handkerchief and his pupils tightened. He said subconsciously, The ck Mand? A terrible thought instantly took over his brain. At first, he had always felt that Mo Yutians eyes were very familiar. He had sent his men to check his background, but they did not find out any valuable information. Later, he had found out that the Dark Zone and Tianyu had dealings with each other underground. He spected that Mo Yutian may be the leader of the Dark Zone, Long Xiao, but there was still no strong evidence to prove so. Now, from this ck mand emblem and his eyes, Huo Yunshen could conclude one thing. It was extremely likely that Mo Yutian may be Long Xiao himselfthe boss of the Dark Zone who had battled against him six years ago. Youre not Mo Yutian. Your real identity is Long Xiao? Huo Yunshen tightened his grip around the iron bar. If he could confirm his identity and seize him today, he would be eradicating a great bane right at the root. How clever! Since youve guessed my identity, then let me guess yours, Mo Yutian admitted bluntly. He stood up from the ground and looked him in the eye. If my sources are correct, youre not Huo Yunshenyoure Zeus. Am I right? He was not guessing; he had already identified Huo Yunshens identity long ago. Huo Yunshen was silent. Both sides fell into a silent stalemate. Both men were exuding a strong and icy murderous aura around them. The atmosphere was cold as though at freezing point. Chapter 965 - His Weakness Chapter 965: His Weakness They recalled the bloody fight theyd had six years ago. Huo Yunshen managed to kill Long Xiaos brother, Long Luo, and cut off one of his legs. It was clear from the fight that Mo Yutians right leg wasnt as flexible as his left. It would be exinable that if Mo Yutian were Long Xiao, he wouldve gone to the rehabilitation center in Estan and met Xu Xiyan, who was known as Yim at that time, there. Mo Yutian also got his answer from Huo Yunshen remaining quiet. Isnt it interesting? Mo Yutianughed. Both of them had a darker side that not many knew of, and they viewed each other as an opponent they had to get rid off. They even fell for the same girl. I dont really care. What I know is that youve fallen into my hands now, Huo Yunshen said. Huo Yunshen grabbed Mo Yutian and pressed a sharp knife against his throat. Huo Yunshen had no n to let Mo Yutian return alive. He had to do so to protect himself and Xu Xiyan. This is just the beginning, Mo Yutian smiled. As soon as Mo Yutian finished his sentence, people began to rush onto the pier and surround them. You better let me go, or my people will shoot you, Mo Yutian threatened. I dont think they will work with you in my hands. Huo Yunshen was right; Mo Yutian was his protection. Without any hesitation, Huo Yunshen nned to leave the pier with Mo Yutian. And he was rightCwith their boss in the opponents hands, the people were wary of him. Just as Huo Yunshen thought that he could leave, a cry broke through the noisy pair. Daddy! It was Ying Baos voice. Huo Yunshen felt a shock jolt through his body as he noticed Ying Bao was with one of Mo Yutians subordinates. Ying Bao was trying to get away from the man while two guns were being pointed at her head. Ying Bao! It was as if Huo Yunshens head exploded as he worried for her safety. The worst possible thing that Huo Yunshen imagined could happen had happened. Having a wife and a child proved to be his weakness in the end. Let my daughter go! Huo Yunshen scolded as he pressed his knife deeper into Mo Yutians skin. I told you that this is just the beginning. Ill consider letting her go if you let me go first. Dont even think about it! We are doing this at the same time! Exchanging hostages was the most dangerous part. The timing had to be perfect, and moving even a second too slow could lead to one getting killed. Just as Mo Yutian thought about whether he should ept the conditions or not, Xu Xiyan, Ye Xun and Yi Xiao arrived with reinforcements. In just a few seconds, the pier was filled with armed mercenaries. Chapter 966 - This Would Be The Worst Outcome

Chapter 966: This Would Be The Worst Oue

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen! Mo Yutian! Xu Xiyan rushed over without regard to the danger. She only hoped that the two of them would stop. If they opened fire, the consequences would be disastrous. Jing Xi! What are you doing? Go back! Huo Yunshen saw that Xu Xiyan hade and became even worried. Whether it was his wife or daughter, they were his greatest weakness. Once they fall into Mo Yutians hands, it was going to be very difficult if he wanted to save the situation. In the distance, the little girl also saw her mothering. She cried out pitifully, Mommy... Xu Xiyans heart was breaking hearing her daughter cry. Her daughter had just escaped from deathst time. She could not just stand by and watch her being threatened by danger. I cant go! How could Xu Xiyan go? Her daughter had been captured, and her husband was still in danger. How could she just protect herself without thinking of them? Xu Xiyan walked towards where Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian were. She finally stood in front of them and looked directly at Mo Yutian. Mr. Mo, why did you kidnap my daughter? What she could not ept the most was using her childs life as a bargaining chip. She is your daughter? Mo Yutian once asked Xu Xinrou whether the child was Jing Xis and Huo Yunshens, but he got a negative answer. So he had always deceived himself all this time and thought that it was improbable that Jing Xi had children. But now, after listening to her personally say that the child was her daughter, he was shocked. Yes! I had painfully given birth to her after being pregnant for 10 months. She is the crystallization of the love between me and Huo Yunshen. Do you really want to hurt her so cruelly? Do you know what I would do if you hurt her? Xu Xiyan was making a psychological attackon Mo Yutians heart. Didnt he say that he loved her? Then, she would gamblehow much did he love her? Xu Xiyan cried out hysterically, Id go crazy, Id be desperate, and Id die with you! Your men, and his mengo ahead and fire! We all shall die together! Fight to the death. This would be the worst oue. Xu Xiyan stared unblinkingly at Mo Yutian, asrge beads of tears fell from her eyes onto the dirt on the ground. Mo Yutian stared at her tearful eyes. His cold heart suddenly felt heavy with pain as though it had been struck by a strong blow. After all, he didnt want this to end up with everyone dead together. The contest had just started, and it should not end so soon. Even if it was revenge he wanted, he could not put his life at risk, and he could not even let Jing Xi be harmed. After being silent for a long while, Mo Yutian finally relented. Fine. Well exchange. The two evenly matched sides who stood opposite each other lowered their guns slowly. Ye Xun volunteered to take Mo Yutian to exchange for Ying Bao, but Huo Yunshen did not intend to let someone else do the task for him. She was his daughter; he wanted to receive the child himself. After making up his mind, Huo Yunshen dragged Mo Yutian towards the opposite side. At the same time, the other party also came forward with Ying Bao. Both sides had arrived at the middle as agreed to hand over their hostages to the other. This was the most critical moment. If there was a slight mistake, it may lead to unimaginable consequences. Xu Xiyan and other others looked on from the distance, waiting anxiously and praying. After counting to three, the other party threw the child directly to Huo Yunshen. At the same time when Huo Yunshen reached out to catch the child, he shoved Mo Yutian to the other side. The two sidespleted the exchange of hostages. Huo Yunshen carried his daughter and hugged her tightly in his arms. The little girl seemed to be greatly frightened. Her little body trembled as shey against her fathers shoulders. She whimpered pitifully, Daddy Chapter 967 - A Real Devil Chapter 967: A Real Devil Dont worry, Ill protect you, Huo Yunshen said, trying to calm Ying Bao down by rubbing her head. Mo Yutian finally got free as he stared at Huo Yunshen. I never thought I could see the cold-blooded man doting over his daughter, Mo Yutianughed. Im warning you, you will onlye after me! Leave my family out of this! Huo Yunshen warned. If you dare to hurt them again, Ill never let you go! Fine! Then well have a fair match! Lets see who will be thest one standing! After leaving his threat, Mo Yutian left with his mercenaries. The fair match that Mo Yutian meant waspeting with Tianyu Group and Huo Group, amercial battle until one went broke. Huo Yunshen did not reject it, as handling businesses was also one of his best traits. Huo Yunshen finally got to let out a sigh of relief. He looked at his daughter, determined to protect his family. The danger was finally gone, and Xu Xiyan ran over to hug her husband and daughter. Is Ying Bao all right? Xu Xiyan was worried that the incident might cause some trauma to Ying Bao. Shell be fine. Shes the strongest kid in the world, Huo Yunshen said. Yes! I will stay strong! I wont cry! Ying Bao said. Even though she said she would not cry, tears could be seen on her face. Yes, youre doing good, Xu Xiyan said. She took Ying Bao into her arms and kissed her cheek. Lets go home. The couple waited until Ying Bao was asleep before they began to talk about the incident. It wasnt until then that Xu Xiyan finally learned about who Mo Yutian really was, and she was shocked by the news. Even in her dreams, she wouldve never imagined that the person she took care of in the rehabilitation center was Long Xiao, the boss of the most vicious mercenary group in the world. He was the real devil, the lord of all devils. It was he who had issued the 5 billion bounty on Huo Yunshen. It seemed to Xu Xiyan that Mo Yutian was in Zstan to get his revenge on Huo Yunshen. She decided she had to keep her distance from Mo Yutian from then onwards. She had to protect her daughter and make sure that they would not be Huo Yunshens weakness. With that incident, Huo Yunshen arranged more people to protect his family. He also ordered his men to follow Mo Yutians each and every move. Ye Xun was fully responsible for Ying Baos safety and would be by her side 24 hours a day. Huo Yunshen had also dismissed the bodyguards for Xu Xiyan, and in ce of them, Huo Yunshen had a few elites from JS guarding her safety. Even though she was well protected, he would still fetch her back from work every day. On the other hand, ckwater Manor was heavily guarded too. Any person who wished to meet with Mo Yutian had to go through strict inspection, and not even Lan Linger was excepted. The guards tried to inspect Lan Linger when she wished to see Mo Yutian, and it angered her. Do you not know who I am? How dare you try to inspect me? Lan Linger scolded. Chapter 968 - She Was Also Very Good At Seducing Him Chapter 968: She Was Also Very Good At Seducing Him This is the masters order. The guards were just following orders. But Lan Ling-Er was not convinced. Not only did she not cooperate, but she also directly forced herself into the manor. The guards did not dare to hurt Lan Ling-Er, but they were afraid that they would lose their jobs if they did not stop her. They could only follow her from behind and try to persuade her along the way. Their attempts to persuade her were futile. Lan Ling-Er arrived at the main hall and directly went inside. The guards stopped outside and did not follow her anymore because Mo Yutian had given an order that he would not see anyone at the moment. No one was allowed to bother him either. Since Miss Lan Ling-Er took advantage of her rtionship with the master and insisted on entering, no god could help her. Lan Ling-Er did not let the servants notify her brother and went straight into the hall to look for him. As she was approaching the bedroom, she could hear some faint kinky voicesing out from the room. She stopped and listened carefully for a while, then her cheeks suddenly flushed red. It turned out that her brother was making love to another woman. Who was the woman? Lan Ling-Er was very curious. She understood her brother very well; he would never get close to women. Other than Jing Xi who could make him go out of his mind, other women could forget about approaching him, not even within a foot. Yet now, and so early in the day, who was the woman her brother was frolicking with in the room? As she thought of this, and driven by her curiosity, Lan Ling-Er quietly approached the room and peeked through the crack of the door. If she did not peek, she would not know what was happening insideand she was shocked at what she saw. How could his brother frolic with Jing Xi? Oh my god, her brother was really astonishing! And Jing Xi, that bitch, was also very good at seducing him! After peeking for a while, Lan Ling-Er was also starting to feel restless herself by what she saw. Although she hadnt had a sexual rtionship with a man yet, she still knew a little about this aspect. She had often fantasized that she could be with Helian Qingyu, that she could be pressed under his body as he made love to her fierily. Mo Yutian made love with the woman in many positions. After releasing his sexual frustrations to his hearts content, he released Alice, put on his bathrobe and left the room. To him, the clone Alice was only a tool to satisfy his sexual needs and he had no feelings towards her. So once he finished, he would not hesitate to toss her aside. Mo Yutian left the bedroom. Lan Ling-Er, who was hiding nearby, sneaked into the room. When she stood by the bed and looked down at the naked woman on it, strong hatred and jealousy shot out from her eyes. She was jealous that the woman had possessed her brothers heart, and she hated that she had a foxy and seductive face. Bitch! Lan Ling-Er was so angry that she directly pped Alice on her face. Alice was woken up by the p. She opened her eyes and looked at Lan Ling-Er strangely. You slutty bitch! Didnt you say that you loved your husband? I never thought you would have an affair with my brother behind his back! Youre always acting like a good person, so much so that I really couldnt tell that youre actually an utterly rotten woman who would screw around with anyone! Lan Ling-Er scolded her angrily. Alice sat up from the bed, looked at her like a mentally retarded person for a moment, then returned the p without hesitation. p! Lan Ling-Ers head was turned sideways by the p. Before she could react, she heard the woman say, You slutty bitch! Didnt you say that you loved your husband? I never thought you would have an affair with my brother behind his back! Youre always acting like a good person, so much so that I really couldnt tell that youre actually an utterly rotten woman who would screw around with anyone! ??? Lan Ling-Er was dumbstruck. What was this about? Damn you! Not only do you dare to beat me, but you also dare to imitate me! Alice also imitated her expression, grinding her teeth as she said, Damn you! Not only do you dare to beat me, but you also dare to imitate me! Chapter 969 - Too Intense To Watch Chapter 969: Too Intense To Watch Yeah, I just hit you! Lan Linger scolded. Youre just a bitch! Yeah, I just hit you! Youre just a bitch! Alice replied like a robot. Are you insane? Youre dead, I tell you! Youre dead! Lan Linger shouted and pulled Alices hair. Are you insane? Youre dead, I tell you! Youre dead! Alice replied with the same words as she pulled Lan Lingers hair too. The two girls fought each other until Mo Yutian heard them and ran back. Alice was fully naked as scratches could be seen on her body while Lan Lingers clothes were torn into many ces. They kept pulling on each others hair and waving their fists around. The fight was just too intense to watch. Alice! Stop! Let her go! Mo Yutian ordered. But Alice did not listen to him and bit Lan Linger on her ear which made her cry out loudly. Mo Yutian was forced to separate the two girls on his own. Linger! What the hell are you doing? Mo Yutian scolded as he pulled his sister out of the study room. What do you mean, what am I doing?'' Lan Linger bit back. Have you ever thought about how I would feel doing that with her? That girl almost shot mest time! Lan Linger was angry at her brother for not avenging her even when the girl who hurt her had been captured by him. Youre wrong! Thats not Jing Xi, Mo Yutian could not help but tell her the truth. What? Shes just a copy Ive made, a clone, Mo Yutian exined. Shes a clone? The girl that Lan Linger fought waspletely the same as Jing Xi, and it made Lan Linger curious. Yet other than her appearance, Alice was nothing like Jing Xi. Lan Linger could tell from how Alice was copying her words and actions. Lan Linger was depressed, as she had just had a big fight with a clone without knowing anything. Why didnt you tell me sooner? Lan Linger asked. Since when do I have to tell you what I am doing? Mo Yutian asked back. He was right, Lan Linger had no say in what he chose to do. Why did you create that clone? Lan Linger asked. She knew that there was more than just having fun. Wait, Lan Linger suddenly said as she guessed. Could it be that youre nning to switch the clone with the real one? Looks like youve gotten smarter, Mo Yutian said without any expression as he picked up a dart and threw it towards the board. But why does it have to be her? Isnt the clone enough? Lan Linger asked, unable to understand Mo Yutians actions. Chapter 970 - Her Gravity Was Too Strong

Chapter 970: Her Gravity Was Too Strong

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No matter how good she is, she is still not Jing Xi. Mo Yutians stubbornness was extraordinary. He would do anything to get whatever he wanted. His stubbornness was very much like his father, Long Xies. It was said that his father had once stubbornly loved a woman and because of that woman, he had killed their mother with his own hands. Later, he had resorted to every means possible unscrupulously and had managed to get the woman. For her, he had given up his country and went into hiding in the ancient castle of the ck Sea. They were all men of the same kind. If he had the choice, he would also do unimaginable things in order to get Jing Xi. If he could have Jing Xispany and go into hiding from the world, he would be willing too. At Shengshi Yujing. After making love to his wife, Huo Yunshen got up reluctantly. Just as he had lifted himself up, he fell back onto her again. Oh, the earths gravity is too strong. I cant get out of bed. In fact, it was her whose gravity was too strong. Hed rather be immersed in her body than to get up. Xu Xiyan felt the mans full weight on her, her chestpletely covered by his body. Youre good at making excuses for yourself. If you dont get up now, what are you going to do if you miss your flight? Xu Xiyan knew that he was flying out of the country today to attend the G20 Summit. Then I shall let the ne wait a little longer. Whenever Huo Yunshen became willful, even Xu Xiyan would feel frightened by him. He hadnt had enough and he was starting to want her again. While he was absorbed in his lovemaking, he muttered in her ear, Jing Xi, I really wish to turn you into a bead and keep you in my chest pocket so I could carry you with me anywhere. He was very reluctant to leave her and he didnt want to be separated from her even for a moment. If he left Peijing, the person he would be most worried about would be her. As long as he thought of Mo Yutian hiding in a certain dark corner of Peijing, leering at her and looking for an opportunity to do something inappropriate to her, he would not be at peace. However, he had to leave Peijing and attend the summit to unite the worlds powers and disintegrate the Dark Zone from its roots. Only by eradicating the Dark Zone could the world be peaceful, and only then could he and his wife and daughter and as well as his family and friends could have a peaceful life. Xu Xiyan held him tightly too. Dear, I dont want to be separated from you either. I want to be with you every single second. Mmm, I love you so much, dear. Me too. Again, Huo Yunshen willfully requested another round. When it was over, his wife had already fallen asleep. Huo Yunshen kissed her on her lips before letting go of her. He had to get up. Outside, before departing, Huo Yunshen madeplete arrangements to ensure the safety of his wife and daughter. While Huo Yunshen was abroad, Xu Xiyan rushed to work on thest scene of the drama in The Beauty of the World. After the emperors death, Yun Qingge and Wen Zhengting together supported the seventh princewho was well-loved by the peopleto ascend the throne. The seventh prince also admired Yun Qingge. After he became emperor, he wanted to make her his empress. However, Yun Qingge refused the seventh prince. At the same time, she also rejected Wen Zhengting. In the end, she chose to be with Huo Zhiqing and the two left the capital city together. In a lush mountain forest with white clouds floating in the sky above, Yunqingge and Huo Zhiqing lived here with their five-year-old son, secluded from the world. Huo Zhiqing taught his young son martial arts. Yun Qingge asked her son what he wanted to do when he grew up. The little boy said to his parents as he waved a wooden sword, I want to be a general when I grow up! Cut! Thats a wrap! The director shouted to stop the cameras and thest scene of The Beauty of the World wrapped up perfectly. Peace and prosperity finally returned to the country after the wicked concubines chaotic rule. In the end, she chose to live in hiding in the forest with her lover. It could be said that this story had broken the typical trope of ancient Chinese historical drama where the protagonist became emperor or empress as an ending. Chapter 971 - Fair Without, Foul Within

Chapter 971: Fair Without, Foul Within

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huang Guoqiang predicted that the ending would touch the hearts of millions. After the filming for Beauty of the World ended, the crew gathered together for a celebratory dinner. Yang Wenxue knew that it would be hard for her to get close to Jing Xi after that and she nned to do something during the dinner. She was lucky to be seated next to Jing Xi during the dinner. Outwardly, she still acted like she was trying to get close to Jing Xi, but while Jing Xi turned to talk to the director, she drugged Jing Xis drink. The drug was IK-99, which shed gotten from a unique channel, a new drug that could cause one to lose their mind and do a lot of crazy things. Even a saint would be a whore after taking the drug. Yang Wenxues n was to drug Jing Xi and wait for her to doze off before carrying her back to the hotel room she had prepared. She had already contacted a few men to act on her call. She also nned to contact the police after that topletely ruin Jing Xis fame and career. There was no way Jing Xi could make aeback after that. Yang Wenxue could not help but smile as she thought of the future that awaited her victim. Jing Xi, I would like to propose a toast to you for taking care of me for the past few months, Yang Wenxue said as she turned to Xu Xiyan. Dont worry about it, Xu Xiyan said and picked up her drink. But just as she was about to drink it, Wan Dou suddenly tapped her shoulder and said, Jing Xi, can you give me a hand here? I think I have a problem. Okay, Xu Xiyan said, putting down her drink and leaving the table with Wan Dou. Yang Wenxue stared at the drugged drink and scolded Wan Dou in her mind for appearing at the wrong moment. But she wasnt nervous about it because there were still many chances for Jing Xi to drink it. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked Wan Dou. Is it about Mu Chenguang? No, Wan Dou said and whispered something into Xu Xiyans ear. After hearing what Wan Dou had told her, Xu Xiyans face darkened. She thought of Yang Wenxues innocent face and could not believe that she would drug her drink. Xu Xiyan was lucky that Wan Dou had been around her when Yang Wenxue drugged her drink, and that Wan Dou noticed it. After being drugged two times before, Xu Xiyan knew the risk of drinking that. But she wondered what made Yang Wenxue turn against her, as Xu Xiyan had treated Yang Wenxue well during the past few months. I still cant believe that she would do that Xu Xiyan frowned. There was a saying that went fair without while foul within, and Yang Wenxue fitted that saying perfectly. What should we do? Wan Dou asked. Chapter 972 - Experience What It Is Like To Become A Slut Chapter 972: Experience What It Is Like To Be A Slut Well, lets give her a dose of her own medicine. Ruthlessness shed across Xu Xiyans eyes. She was not going to be soft-hearted to anyone who tried to harm her. The two returned to the dinner gathering quietly. Xu Xiyan settled back in her seat normally as though nothing had happened. Seeing that Jing Xi had returned, Yang Wenxue pretended to show her concern. Sister Jing Xi, Wandou was looking for you for something? Is it settled? Its nothing. It is that time of the month for her and she came to ask if I have any sanitary pads. I dont have any. Do you have any? Oh, I think I have one. Generally, girls would keep sanitary pads in their bags, just in case. As Xu Xiyan asked this question, Yang Wenxue just happened to have one. She turned around for her bag and looked inside for it. After finding it, she gave it to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan went out for a moment and then came back. The problem was settled. Jing Xi, let me give you a toast again. Until now you havent had a drink! Yang Wenxue lifted her ss again. Xu Xiyan picked up hers, touched sses with her and then took a drink. While Yang Wenxue was drinking, she secretly peered at Xu Xiyan, watching her take the wine into her tummy. She smirked inwardly. A good show was about to start. Afterward, several people came to give her a toast and Xu Xiyan finished her wine. After putting down her ss, she rubbed her forehead. Yang Wenxue came over and asked, Sister Jing Xi, are you alright? Xu Xiyan waved a hand at her. I cant drink too much. Ill be dizzy even after drinking half a ss. Oh, I feel so dizzy. Would you like me to send you back to rest? Well, okay. Sorry to trouble you. And so, Xu Xiyan pretended to be drunk while Yang Wenxue supported her under her arm as they left the dinner gathering. Yang Wenxue did not send her back. Instead at the elevator, she directly pushed the button for the hotel rooms floor and took her to the room she had checked-in in advance. After entering, Yang Wenxue pushed her toward the bed. Xu Xiyan fell onto the bed, lookingpletely groggy. She struggled to get up but fell down again. Where is this why am I so dizzy so hot Thats right! Youre supposed to feel hot! Just wait and see whats in store for youter! Sister Jing Xi Sister Jing Xi? Yang Wenxue observed her for a while. After seeing that she was already in an unconscious state, she picked up her phone and dialed a number. Hello? Come over here guys! Shes ready. After notifying them, she called the police. Hello, is this the police station? I want to make a report! Therere some people taking drugs and having an orgy in room no. 8088 at XX hotel After making two calls, Yang Wenxue turned to leave. But she felt someone tugging at her trousers. She looked down. It was Jing Xi, looking very dazed. Jing Xi asked her weakly, Why why did you do this to me Yang Wenxue pried Jing Xis hand from her trousers and shoved her away. She looked down at her, grinding her teeth as she said, Because you deserve to die! If it werent for you, how could I be the wretched person I am now? Youre the one who harmed me. I want you to pay! When did I harm you? Xu Xiyan continued to ask. Since Jing Xi was already drugged, there was no way she could escape her trap today. It didnt hurt to tell her the truth anyway. The first female lead role of The Root of Evil was supposed to be mine but you snatched it away from me, and youve also snatched ROSUEs endorsement contract from me. It is all because of you that Huo Yunshen came to punish me and instigated the scandal of memitting incest with my uncle, destroying my reputation. Xu Xiyan was deeply shocked. From what Yang Wenxue had said, she found a terrifying truth. Could it be that Yang Wenxue was Yang Qiong? You are Yang Qiong? Yang Wenxue did not deny it. Instead, sheughed sarcastically for a while, then said, Jing Xi, today your reputation shall be ruined! I want you to experience what it is like to be a slut! Jing Xi struggled to get up but could not after trying several times. Chapter 973 - Even God Cant Save Her Chapter 973: Even God Cant Save Her Yang Wenxueughed and stared at Jing Xi with disdain before she turned away, She had to leave before the people she invited arrived. Yet when she was about to go through the door, she felt someone pulling her hair. Before she could react, she was pulled back onto the bed. Yang Wenxue bounced on the bed and crawled back up. Xu Xiyan was standing right in front of her, perfectly fine. What? Werent you drugged? How Yang Wenxue was confused. Xu Xiyan had shown symptoms of being drugged, and Yang Wenxue had witnessed it with her own eyes. Yet the way Xu Xiyan pulled her hair wasnt something a person who was drugged could do. Truth to be told, I never suspected you as Yang Qiong, Xu Xiyan said. So thats why you tried to get close to me, just to get your revenge on me. Xu Xiyan was looking down at Yang Qiong, just like how Yang Qiong looked at Xu Xiyan before. Are you curious as to why Im still standing here perfectly fine? Xu Xiyan asked. Thats because I never drank the drink you drugged. Impossible! I saw you chug the whole ss down! No, I didnt. Do you still remember when I asked to borrow a sanitary napkin from you? I switched our drinks when you werent looking. I drank your drink, and you drank mine. How are you feeling now? Any changes? Xu Xiyan smiled at Yang Qiong as Yang Qiongs face began to turn pale when she finally noticed the changes in her body. Because Yang Qiong had not drank the whole thing, the drug took longer to take effect. Jing Xi! How dare you! Yang Qiong tried to climb back up, but her strength was all gone. I should be the one saying that, Xu Xiyan said. Not only did you not reflect on your mistakes, you even tried to take revenge. You even got stic surgery for that. But even God cant save you now. Xu Xiyan finished her sentence and turned to leave. Yang Qiong could feel the drugs effect getting stronger and making her body weak. She knew what would happen, and she tried to call for help. But Xu Xiyan was not going to give her a chance. She kicked the phone out of Yang Wenxues hand and threw it into the fish tank. Jing Xi! Yang Qiong shouted. But it did not stop Xu Xiyan from leaving. After closing the door, Xu Xiyan waited secretly with Wan Dou until they saw around four or five men rushing into the room. That was close, Wan Dou said. The person lying on the bed couldve been you. Yes, thats why I really have to thank you. I will definitely give you a huge present during your wedding with Mu Chenguang, Xu Xiyan said while patting Wan Dou on her shoulder. Wan Dou rolled her eyes as soon as she heard Xu Xiyan mentioning her marrying Mu Chenguang. There was no way Wan Dou would marry Mu Chenguang, she would rather marry a pig than him. They kept hiding until a few police officers went into Room 8088 with a search warrant. Chapter 974 - A Typical Consequence Of A Troublemaker

Chapter 974: A Typical Consequence Of A Troublemaker

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The room manager opened the door for the police, then they swarmed into the room with their guns. When they barged into the room, they saw a big mess in the room. Everyone was naked. A few men were with a woman... This was really outrageous! Freeze! Dont move! Squat down and put your hands up! All the men in the room put their hands to their heads and squatted down. When Yang Wenxue was arrested, she was quite dazed. They were all taken back to the police station. The police tested them and found traces of IK-99 on Yang Wenxue, confirming that she had taken the new type of drug within thest hour. Because of drug abuse and the orgy party, Yang Wenxue and the several men were detained by the police. Under the polices strict interrogation, Yang Wenxue finally confessed the source where she had obtained new IK-99 drugit turned out she had obtained it from Xu Xinrou. But because Xu Xinrous disappearance case had yet to be solved, their investigation for the source of the drug could only stop here. However, during the interrogation process, the police unveiled Yang Wenxues other identity. It turned out that she was the martial arts actress, Yang Qiong, who hadmitted incest with her own uncle back then. After being covered up by herpany, she went through stic surgery and then brought financial backing to the film production she was to join. Nobody had thought that she would get involved with drugs this time. When Yang Wenxue was exposed as Yang Qiong, it caused heated discussion among the public. When everyone tried to find out more about Yang Wenxue, they naturally found out about the drama The Beauty of the World that she had acted in. They all found out that she had yed the third female lead in the drama and she had plenty of scenes with Jing Xi. Everyone could not help but jeer at her. Yang Qiong used to be an A-list actress and she had a bright future ahead of her. It was after the poll for the new first female lead for The Root of Evil and the ROSUE endorsement incident that she ruined her own stardom. It was really just like the saying: if you dont make trouble, you will not suffer. Yang Qiong was the typical example of someone being punished by the troubles she had stirred up herself. Because of Yang Qiongs affairs, the entertainment circle was buzzing with her stories. From a certain point of view, it was also free publicity for the drama The Beauty of the World. Anyway, Yang Qiongs criminal conduct was done on her own volition. It had nothing to do with the production crew, nor did it affect the broadcast of The Beauty of the World. Thanks to the publics critical discussions of her, the viewing ratings for The Beauty of the World rose steadily, reaching a new high. This was the second ancient Chinese historical drama Xu Xiyan had participated in. In the first drama, she was just an insignificant little pce maiden. Whereas in the second drama, she had made a splendideback as she became an amazing first female lead from her original role as the second female lead. Her acting skills and improvement rate had gained positive recognition from the public, greatly increasing her fame and influence. After a perfect wrap up of The Beauty of the World, Xu Xiyan moved on to work on Landscape. Her schedule was fully filled. She had to simultaneously work on the films Landscape and Deep in the Shadows of the Stars. The shoot for Deep in the Shadows of the Stars had progressed very smoothly. She and Huo Yunshen were acting as themselves and both worked together with good chemistry and the passing rate for each take was very high. There had been no dys whatsoever. Then, the extra time was spent on filming Landscape. The outdoor shots for Landscape had beenpleted in Estan. After that, the crew prepared to carry out the rest of the shoot out of province at Hengshan Studios. This meant that Xu Xiyan would have to leave Peijing with the film crew and go to Hengshan Studios. On the morning of her departure, Xu Xiyan dressed her daughter up and prepared her schoolbag. At breakfast, Xu Xiyan told her daughter, Baby, Mommy is going out of province for her shoot. It may take a while before Mommy cane back. Are you alright staying at home with Uncle Tree-leaf and Auntie Three-Eyes? Ying Bao was used to her mothers busyness. She nodded her head and said it was no problem, but she still asked worriedly, But Mommy, if you and Daddy are not at home, what if baddiese to catch Baby? Chapter 975 - Being Booked

Chapter 975: Being Booked

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao was worried that she would get kidnapped again and might not see her parents in the future Dont worry, my little child, Daddy has already arranged a lot of people to protect you, Xu Xiyan said. Who are they? They are invisible, hiding in the dark and protecting you from harm. Uncle Treeleaf will be in charge of driving you, okay? Okay! Ying Bao said and asked, Then can I stay at Brother Feimos ce? This I have to ask his parents first. You dont have to, Ying Bao smiled. Uncle Tang and Mrs. Liang said that I can stay at their ce forever because Im their daughter-inw. Xu Xiyan waspletely beaten. It seemed that her daughter was already being booked by others from an early age. After breakfast, Tang Feimo went to fetch Ying Bao to school. Xu Xiyan met with Tang Yitan and Liang Lan, and as Ying Bao had mentioned, they agreed to take care of Ying Bao while Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were gone. Dont worry and focus on your work. We can take care of the kid, Liang Lan said. Thank you very much! Xu Xiyan said. Come on, were a family now, you dont have to thank us, Tang Yitan said. Xu Xiyan frowned at Tang Yitan calling them a family. If Huo Yunshen had heard what he said, he would definitely be troubled by it. After saying their goodbyes, Xu Xiyan waited for the van to pick her up. She followed the crew all the way to Hengshan City Studio. They stopped at a five-star hotel in the city as the crew began to carry all the equipment down while Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin was about to walk into the hotel. On the other side, a limousine stopped and out came a man with a group of bodyguards. Every person looked at the man who was around his 30s and had an okay look. He wore a suit with a pair of leather shoes and sunsses. Some of the guests had already realized who the man was. Look, isnt that the person who monopolized all top quality hotels in the country? I think his name is Li Zhonghao? He was on the news a few days ago. Oh yeah, youre right. I think this Bingyue Hotel belongs to him. Yeah, most of the high-ss hotels are his. Hes young but talented! Ive also heard that he takes good care of his fianc. I think shes called Shen Mengyan, a celebrity model? Xu Xiyan remembered reading about the man in articles before. He was really known for being faithful only to his fianc, and his name could always be seen in the entertainment news because of that. Xu Xiyan was also familiar with Shen Mengyuan since she was part of the charity group that had gone to the vige not long ago. Just as Li Zhonghao walked into the hotel, a woman came out and stopped him. A pregnant woman. Zhonghao the woman called out. Li Zhonghao could feel a chill running down his spine as soon as he heard her voice as he never expected that she would appear before him. Chapter 976 - Isn’t He A Scumbag?

Chapter 976: Isnt He A Scumbag?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Before the woman could approach him, Li Zonghao ordered his bodyguards to stop her. With a sad expression on her face, the woman cried out, Since you refuse toe see me, I could only wait for you here. Zonghao, I already have your child, you cannot be irresponsible My goodness, this woman imed to have Li Zonghaos child? Was this real? Xu Xiyan and the others came in after them and saw everything. Li Zonghao was wearing sunsses and his face looked expressionless. The first thing he did was to dismiss his rtionship with the woman. Where did this crazy womane from? I dont even know you at all! When the woman listened to him saying this, she was so sad that tears immediately fell from her eyes. She used him in a tearful voice, Have you forgotten when we were together in the beginning? Was it all a lie when you said that you would marry me? Ive broken up with my family and left my hometown for you. In the end, you wanted to abandon me because youve got a new lover. Am I right? Xu Xiyan and the others heard the womans words. Heh, isnt he a scumbag? Is Li Zonghao such a person? More and more people came to watch the drama. In order to avoid being seen involved with the woman, Li Zonghao ordered his bodyguards to drive the big-bellied woman out of the hotel. The pregnant woman was driven out of the hotel and the bodyguards gave her a ruthless shove outside. Fortunately, Xu Xiyan quickly caught her when she was about to fall. Li Zonghao and his group had already gone into the hotel and quickly disappeared. The pregnant womans fetus had probably been upset after she was pushed by the bodyguards. She held her tummy as she cried out in pain. Xu Xiyan asked Ni Xuelin to help her and together they lifted the woman to a sofa at the lounging area in the hotel lobby so she could rest there. After checking that the pregnant womans fetus was fine, Xu Xiyan told Ni Xuelin to apany her for a while. After the woman had enough rest, Ni Xuelin would help send her back. Ni Xuelin herself had been deceived and hurt by the scumbag, Chu Tian. She could especially understand the pregnant womans feelings right now. The two sat down and talked, and Ni Xueline quickly figured out what had really happened. This pregnant woman was called Yu Jing. She was formerly a theatre actor with the Hengshan Repertory Theatre Troupe and she had some fame around the Hengshan areas. A few years ago, the young and beautiful woman met Li Zonghao by chance. At that time, Li Zonghaos hotel chain business had not yet grown and he wasnt as famous as now. At first sight of Yu Jing, he tried to pursue her. Not long after, he managed to win over Yu Jing sessfully. After the two were together, their rtionship at the beginning was very good. Li Zonghao said that he would marry her after his business had gotten stronger. Yu Jing was a passive woman and she had a quiet personality. All this while, she had been staying by his side quietly. Because of her status as an actor, their rtionship had never been openly announced to the public. Before a few years had passed, Li Zonghao reached the peak of his career. Hispany worked on projects building hotel chains consisting of holiday inns and resorts. They were listed on the NASDAQ and even had international boutique hotels in many countries around the world. After he had a sessful career, he did not fulfill his promise to marry Yu Jing. Instead, he kept dying the matter and their rtionship also kept going downhill. Until news about Li Zonghao and a young model, Shen Mengyuan, announcing their rtionship in a high-profile manner broke out. Only then did Yu Jing know that she had been cheated. Originally, she was crushed and wanted to end her rtionship with him that they had been keeping in the dark, but she inadvertently discovered that she was pregnant. She contacted Li Zonghao but he refused to see her at all. So she had no choice but toe to the hotel to confront him. After Ni Xuelin listened to her story, she eximed angrily, What a scumbag! Generally, outsiders could not help out much for matters like this. Ni Xuelin was rather sympathetic to Yu Jings predicament; seeing her was just like seeing her own self. Ni Xuelin gave her many words of guidance before sending her back. Ni Xuelin returned to the hotel. On the way back, she bought two coffees from the Starbucks outside. As she was entering through the hotel main entrance, she identally bumped into a group of people who wereing out of the hotel, spilling coffee all over. Chapter 977 - A Bossy Person

Chapter 977: A Bossy Person

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The coffee was spilled all over the person that shed with Ni Xuelin and Ni Xuelin kept apologizing for it. The person took off her sunsses and scolded, Are you blind? You just ruined my clothes! I still have a show to doter! Im really sorry, I didnt do it on purpose, Ni Xuelin kept on apologizing. How about I wash it for you? Do you think I have time for that? What am I going to wear? Can you pay for my losses? The person was tall and had a pair of beautiful long legs. Ni Xuelin raised her head and instantly realized who the person was. She was Shen Menguan, Li Zhonghaos model fianc. Sheng Mengyuan also participated in the charity visit and got close to Lan Linger that time. She didnt talk much with Jing Xi and her group, but Ni Xuelin never expected her to be such a bossy person. Shen Mengyuan reminded Ni Xuelin of Yu Jing, and her tone became colder. Then what do you want me to do? Shen Mengyuan did not reply, and she still did not realize that Ni Xuelin was Jing Xis personal assistant. Hey, you! Shen Mengyuans assistant, Mary, scolded. Of course you have to pay for her dress! This dress is made by VVUS, and it is a limited edition! It costs more than 200,000 dors! Can you even pay for it? Yet Ni Xuelin did not find anything on the dress that was worth that much money. Being Xue Yatings personal assistant in the past, Ni Xuelin had learned a lot about luxurious brands and VVUS was one of Xue Yatings favorite. Ni Xuelin recalled that every VVUSs designer would sign their name with embroidery on every products waist section. But no signature could be found on Shen Mengyuans pieces. Of course I cant pay that much money. But are you sure this is from VVUS? Ni Xuelin asked. Are you joking? Mary scolded. Do you even know who her fianc is? This dress was ordered for her by Li Zhonghao! Can someone like you even spot the difference in quality? I cant, but Ive heard that every VVUSs piece has a signature on the waist part. Any dress without the designers signature is fake. You can look it up online if you dont believe me. After being told about the truth, Shen Mengyuan and Mary both looked at the waist part of the dress but couldnt find any signature. Shen Mengyuans face instantly darkened as she thought of a possibility. Mary quickly took out her phone and confirmed what Ni Xuelin had said. Mengyuan, I think shes right Mary said slowly. But thats impossible It was as if Shen Mengyuan was told the joke of the century. The dress was given to her by Li Zhonghao, a person loaded with cash. She could not believe that he would give her a fake one Chapter 978 - Actually Dared To Insult Her

Chapter 978: Actually Dared To Insult Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But it was clearly written on the webpage that the authenticity of the dress could be discerned by the signature on the waist. She had never noticed it before and she didnt know about it. And whats more, a random passerby had pointed all this out to her. She feltpletely embarrassed. Victorious, Ni Xuelin asked tly, So, may I ask whether Miss Shen still requires mypensation? Hmph! Ill not forget you! Dont let me see you again next time! Shen Mengyuan shot her a hateful look, then stormed off. Ni Xuelin turned around to look at her leaving. She couldnt help but spit, Youre just a third person who stole another womans man. What is there to be so arrogant about? These words were heard by Shen Mengyuan. She stopped, turned around and demanded, What did you just say? Say it again! Ni Xuelin was telling the truth and she was not afraid of her. I dont have to repeat itI still mean the same thing. Youre a famous model, but it turns out that youre a third person who stole another womans man away. Is this really right? p! Shen Mengyuan couldnt stand it anymore and gave Ni Xuelin a p on her face. You dare nder me? Do you want to die? Ni Xuelin was pped and her cheeks were streaked with several red marks. She looked up and red at her. If you hit me, it only proves that youre feeling guilty! The man youve snatched for yourself is not that great anyway! Whatever he gives you shows what you actually are in his hearta high quality counterfeit. Ni Xuelin had made Shen Mengyuan so angry that she felt like exploding inside. Where the hell did this woman who had actually dared to insult here from? She even suspected that it mustve been that stinking bitch Yu Jing who had instructed her to deliberately spill coffee all over her. As she thought of this, she ordered her bodyguard to seize Ni Xuelin. If she didnt teach her a good lesson today, that girl would never know her wrath. Then, haughtily, Shen Mengyuan sat in the lounge area of the hotel lobby as her bodyguards held onto Ni Xuelin while Mary pped her. p! p! p! Mary pped her ruthlessly three times. Ni Xuelin was bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Didnt you take a good look at whose territory this is? Since when can a random passerby like you could tell our Mengyuan what to do with her affairs? Shen Mengyuan crossed her arms and said arrogantly, You little bitch! Go back and tell Yu Jing that if she were toe stirring up trouble again, dont me me for being impolite! I, Shen Mengyuan, am someone not to be trifled with! You still dare re at me with those eyes, huh? p her some more! After Shen Mengyuan gave the order, Mary raised her hand again. But before she could swing down her hand, she felt something gripping around her wrist tightly. Then there was a cracking sound and she shrieked out in pain. When she turned around to look, she saw that it was a woman who had broken her wrist. Ni Xuelin looked up from the ground and saw the person who hade. She cried out pitifully, Jing Xi Xu Xiyans eyes were seething with great anger as she had seen them hitting Ni Xuelin just now. Though she didnt know what had happened, as long as someone from her side was harmed, dont me her for being rude. Instead of releasing Marys wrist, Xu Xiyan yanked her back and gave a kick behind her knee. Mary buckled to the ground on her knees and Xu Xiyan began to p Mary, hitting her six times in a row. p-p-p-p-p-p! After pushing Mary away, Xu Xiyan lifted a long leg and gave a swift side kick, sending the two bodyguards who were grabbing onto Ni Xuelin flying backward. Two bodyguards crashed against the wall before sliding down to the ground. Mary had been stunned by Xu Xiyans blows and had fallen to the ground, not able to get up for some time. When she finally came to her wits she realized that her arm was broken. She howled in pain, Its broken, its broken my hand is broken its so painful Chapter 979 - The Arrogance

Chapter 979: The Arrogance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan pulled Ni Xuelin up and checked the blood dripping from her mouth. Did they do anything to you other than hitting you? Xu Xiyan asked. No. Xu Xiyan turned to Shen Mengyuan and asked, Miss Shen, can you exin why you just hit my assistant? Shen Mengyuan was not aplete stranger to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan, Shen Mengyuan, and Lan Linger had all been chosen as the charity ambassadors for the recent charity visit. But since Shen Mengyuan was quite close to Lan Linger, Xu Xiyan did not talk much to her. She only knew Shen Mengyuan was the runner-up for Miss Universe and became a top model in Zstan before stepping her foot in the acting industry. Xu Xiyan also heard that she was filming a new show in Hengshan that was sponsored by her fianc, Li Zhonghao. Shen Mengyuan was more famed and experienced than Xu Xiyan, and she would be nominated for that years Gold Gooses Neer Award. Shen Mengyuan realized who Xu Xiyan was when she heard Ni Xuelin calling her Jing Xi. The name had be one of the most searched online, and she was very well-known because of her marriage with Huo Yunshen. ording to various analysts, Jing Xi had a very high chance of winning the Neer Award. It meant that Jing Xi would be Shen Mengyuans biggestpetitor. But even so, Shen Mengyuan did not think much about Jing Xi because she thought they were both the same, actresses who gained fame through their partners. You must be Miss Jing, right? Shen Mengyuan said. I think you should understand the situation before ming it on me first! She was the one who spilled coffee on me and insulted me, is there anything wrong if I hit her because of that? And just because of that, you hurt my assistant and bodyguards? Dont you think you should inform me first before hitting her? Dont you think theres a reason that she insulted you instead of other people around here? You really are good with talking. Do you think you can be so arrogant because you have Huo Yunshen backing you? Whats wrong with my husband having my back? Arent you the same too? Relying solely on Li Zhonghao? Without him, what are you? Do you think you have the right to say that? Of course I do. Youre just his mistress, a person who ruined another persons life. Xu Xiyan had already asked Huo Sanyan to do background checks on Li Zhonghao and Shen Mengyuan. What surprised Xu Xiyan was that Li Zhonghao had more than one or two girlfriends, Shen Mengyuan was only one of Li Zhonghaos new sweethearts. Jing Xi! Shen Mengyuan was angered by Xu Xiyans remark and scolded. I dont care who you are or who has your back! This is my fiances hotel, and this ce does not wee you! Xu Xiyan did n to leave with Ni Xuelin but decided not to do so when Shen Mengyuan tried to chase her out. Of course I know this hotel belongs to Li Zhonghao, but business is still business, and Im a customer here. Even Mr. Li has no right to chase away a customer if they did not perform any misconduct. Chapter 980 - Accused Them Zealously

Chapter 980: used Them Zealously

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Fine! Ill make sure you give up! Unreconciled, Shen Mengyuan immediately called her boyfriend, Li Zonghao. At this time, Li Zonghao was at the hotel. When he received a call from his sweetheart and heard that she had been bullied, he quickly hurried over with a group of people. When Shen Mengyuan saw that Li Zonghao hade, she immediately threw herself into his arms and cried aggrievedly. She was crying about how wronged she wasthose who didnt know the real story would think that her parents had died or she had been raped! Both Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin couldnt help but roll their eyes. They had to admit that they were impressed that Shen Mengyuan had some acting skills! What happened, Yuanyuan? Li Zonghao saw his girlfriend sobbing like a princess and felt distressed and angry. Zonghao, look at me... I was bullied! Shen Mengyuan released him and let him look at her clothes. The beautiful clothes that he had given her were stained with coffee and it was enough to prove it to him. Who did this? Does he want to die? Li Zonghao was furious. Who had dared to bully his woman here in his territory in Hengshan? Its her! Shes the one who had instructed her assistant to do it. They are also arrogant to me and theyve insulted me! Shen Mengyuan used them zealously. Li Zonghao looked at the direction she was pointing with her finger. Originally he was furious, but when he saw an extremely beautiful woman standing in front of him, he became very shocked. What a surprise! Who is this woman who is so incredibly beautiful? Li Zonghao looked at her from top to bottom, then from bottom to top, looking up and down at her carefully. When he recognized that the woman was Jing Xithe new popr goddess of Peijings entertainment circlehe was filled with inexplicable shock and surprise. Oh my god! He had even dreamed of interacting with this goddess in close proximity; but frustratingly, she was too far away. He really didnt have any social circles that he could make use of to get to know her. Now that Jing Xi had appeared in his hotel, she was just like an angel descending from the heavens, gracing the ce with her presence! Youre Jing Xi, right? Li Zonghao asked, bright-eyed. Yes, I am who I am. My surname is Jing and my name is Xi. Xu Xiyan wanted to see how the other party would handle this matter today. Li Zonghao chuckled amiably,pletely like a gentleman, I didnt know Miss Jing Xi woulde to my hotel! What good fortune! Whatever happened just now, just forget it. Shen Mengyuan heard what he saidthat didnt sound right! She had looked for him so he could help her get her revenge. Why had he be so humble as soon he saw Jing Xi? Zonghao! Dont you care that they bullied me? You cant just let the matter off like this! You must oust them from the hotel! Drive them out now! Shen Mengyuan said, shaking Li Zonghaos arm. This was the first time Li Zonghao felt that Shen Mengyuan was being very annoying. Instead of heeding her requests, he thought about what was best for the overall situation and said, It must have been a misunderstanding just now! It is very rare of Miss Jing Xi toe to Hengshan and she is a VIP. How could we drive out our guests? How about thisIll get the room department to upgrade Miss Jing Xis room to the most luxurious suite as an apology. Lets not mention todays incident anymore, shall we? Zonghao! Shen Mengyuan was so angry that she was about to lose her mind. How could Li Zonghao humble himself before Jing Xi? Well, okay then. Seems Mr. Li has done the right thing by taking care of the situation and not escting the matter. Thank you very much. Lets go, Xuelin! Xu Xiyan took Ni Xuelin and left; she would not dispute todays incident anymore. Since Li Zonghao had apologized, Xu Xiyan had no reason to pursue the matter. If Shen Mengyuan stirred up trouble again, she believed that Li Zonghao would not turn a blind eye again. Chapter 981 - He’s Too Attractive

Chapter 981: Hes Too Attractive

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im sorry for causing the trouble, Ni Xuelin quickly apologized once they returned to their room. She regretted causing the scene which couldve been avoided. Dont me yourself for standing up. Everything went smoothly in the end, right? Xu Xiyan said, noticing the blood that was still on Ni Xuelins lips. Here, let me put some medicine on that. If Ye Xun knows that you were bullied on my watch, he will kill me. I wont tell him, dont worry, Ni Xuelinughed. But Im worried about that Shen Mengyuan. Do you think she will just let it slide? Whats done is done. Well just have to be careful of her in the future. Xu Xiyan was mentally prepared for anything that Shen Mengyuan would throw at her. Not long after that, the hotels manager knocked on their door and informed them that Li Zhonghao had upgraded their room for them. Their room went from the standard double room to the sea view suite while maintaining the same price. Xu Xiyan went to Hengshan Studios the next day with the crews. Since the movie Scenery was shot in secret, not many people knew what they were filming in the city. They learned that there was another studio filming another movie next to them. They were filming a city romance titled Lovely Rival. After checking the studio out, they realized that the protagonist was yed by Shen Mengyuan. After learning that, Xu Xiyan hoped that they could stay out of each others way. The filming proceeded throughout the whole morning smoothly, and there werent many cuts on the scenes with Su Jimo. The crews from the two studios met when they were having lunch in the cafeteria. Shen Mengyuan was in the cafeteria when Xu Xiyan entered with Ni Xuelin. The former had prepared another set of table and chairs just for herself while being apanied by two assistants and five bodyguards. Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin sat at another corner waiting for the staff to get them their takeout. It was Mary who first realized that Jing Xi was also present in the huge cafeteria and she whispered something into Shen Mengyuans ear. Shen Mengyuan turned around and rolled her eyes when she noticed Jing Xi. Since Xu Xiyan and Shen Mengyuan did not like each other, they just pretended one other didnt exist. Just as Xu Xiyan was waiting for her food, she took out her phone and messaged her husband. Huo Yunshen was present at the Summit when he received Xu Xiyans message. [Hubby, I want to see how you look today.] [Why? Miss me?] [Yes! Hurry up!] After a few seconds, Xu Xiyan received a photo with Huo Yunshen facing the camera, probably taken by Yi Xiao. In the picture, Huo Yunshen stood in the center of a huge conference room where the stage was, as if he was making a report. He wore a white military uniform, and his hair was pulled back. He had his mask on, and it made him look more mysterious. The uniform traced his body as if they were trying to outline his muscles. The man was too attractive, and it made Xu Xiyan blush just by looking at the photo while her heart itched. Chapter 982 - She Really Felt Like Throwing Herself Onto Him

Chapter 982: She Really Felt Like Throwing Herself Onto Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan: [Husband, youre so handsome! I really feel like throwing myself onto you and giving you a bite.] Huo Yunshen: [You little devil! You dare tease me again? Wait till Ie back and see how I shall take care of you!] Xu Xiyan boldly replied: [Okay! Go ahead then! Im waiting!] Huo Yunshen sent a sticker over. It was an animated sticker of a rabbit hugging another rabbitit then pushed the other rabbit to the ground and began to kiss it wildly. Oh my Xu Xiyans face turned red. Her husband was really so dirty! But, she liked it. Heheh... From time to time Shen Mengyuan would asionally nce over from the opposite side. She saw Jing Xi hugging her phone, giggling like an idiot. She snorted. She had lost some face in the morning and she felt like making up for it. After calling up Li Zonghao on her phone, she waited, feeling smug. Sure enough and without having to wait too long, a procession of luxury cars stopped outside the hall where the film crew was resting. Someone shouted, Mr. Li is here! When Shen Mengyuan heard it, she felt even more pleased. She had called Li Zonghao toe visit her so he could give her face. Li Zonghao treated her very well. Every time he came to visit her at work, he would treat everyone in the film crew to an extravagant feast. Everyone would envy Shen Mengyuan for managing to find such a handsome and wealthy boyfriend. Shen Mengyuans vanity had always grown bigger and bigger this way. Zonghao! Li Zonghao was dressed smartly in a business suit. When Shen Mengyuan saw him, she immediately went up to him and nestled in his arms like a baby bird nestling to its mother. However, Shen Mengyuan was a model and she was very tall. No matter how she tried to nestle to him like a baby bird, she simply looked so big. But one cannot me her for being tall either; Li Zonghao himself was not very tall anyway. When the two stood together, their height difference was not obvious. They were unlike Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen, whose body heights were suitably matched for each other. When they were together, they were simply the perfect pair. After Li Zonghao arrived, his assistant informed Shen Mengyuans film crew, Mr. Li invites everyone to lunch and each of you will have one. The film crew opposite Xu Xiyans crew received a sumptuous lunch as well as snacks, fruits, and yogurt. Shen Mengyuans table was the most abundant; there were about seven or eight dishes of meat and vegetables on her table. It could be said that Li Zonghao had given her great face. Shen Mengyuan nced smugly over at Jing Xi who was at the opposite side. She wondered what kind of treatment she was getting. Her crew didnt look like they had much money; even their lunches had yet to be delivered now. Though it was said that Huo Yunshen was so rich and loving of his wife, she didnt see him giving his wife any special treatment! It seemed like stories about how loving the couple was were just myths. Maybe the love they disyed in public was only just for show. Not long after, outside where the film crews were, a group of people came in. They were delivering lunch to Jing Xis crew. The stage manager received the lunch boxes. When he looked inside, he realized there was a mistake. This is not the lunch weve ordered! Is there a mistake with the delivery? The person who delivered the lunches said assuredly, Theres no mistake. This is what Mr. Li has prepared for everyone. What Mr. Li? It is the Mr. Li Zonghao over there. He especially prepared these as an apology to Miss Jing Xi. It was Li Zonghao who had prepared these as an apology to Jing Xi? Nobody knew what had caused the hotel chain tycoon to apologize to Jing Xi. Xu Xiyan heard her name being mentioned and raised her head. She saw a lunch box in front of her; it was basically the same one as Shen Mengyuans. Furthermore, everyones lunch was also the same as what the film crew opposite of them had received. Xu Xiyan looked toward where everyone was looking. She saw Li Zonghao smiling as he nced over and nodded at her. Chapter 983 - Stirring Up Trouble

Chapter 983: Stirring Up Trouble

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan frowned as she found Li Zhonghaos action to be inappropriate. Xu Xiyan did ept his apologies by having her room upgraded, but Li Zhonghao did not stop there and continued to give her benefits that Shen Mengyuan also had. His intention was so clear that Shen Mengyuan would not notice. After the waiter served them their food, he left. Huang Guoqiang thanked Li Zhonghao before he turned to Xu Xiyan and gave her a doubtful look. It was as if he was trying to ask Xu Xiyan what would happen if Huo Yunshen found out that Li Zhonghao was making a move on her. Xu Xiyan could only shrug and give him an innocent look. On the other hand, Shen Mengyuan could not believe what Li Zhonghao had just done. Zhonghao, why are you giving them free food? Shen Mengyuan asked. They are our guests, Ill have to show them my best hospitality, shouldnt I? Li Zhonghao replied while he kept peeking at Xu Xiyan. Shen Mengyuan also noticed where his eyes were at and scolded, Then why didnt my crew get the same hospitality too? Could it be that you have eyes for someone else? Come on, dont overthink it, Li Zhonghao said. Here, let me feed you. And him feeding her proved to be useful, as Shen Mengyuan quieted down. But her heart still ached as she knew that Li Zhonghao was clearly into Xu Xiyan. Then again, it should be normal for a man to stare at a beautiful woman. Shen Mengyuan deeply believed that Li Zhonghao would not make any moves against Xu Xiyan as she was Huo Yunshens wife. The title of Mrs. Huo was something that could keep most men away. But ever since Li Zhonghao gave the crew a free meal, the gifts for Xu Xiyan had increased. Good food and flowers would always appear in Xu Xiyans room. And when Xu Xiyan wanted to have a stroll in the city, a car would be waiting for her outside the hotel. Even the crew began to notice the over-hospitality towards Xu Xiyan that Li Zhonghao was showing. Some even began to talk about it. Hey, could it be that Mr. Li is interested in Jing Xi? But I thought he has a fianc? Youre right, but I still refuse to believe that he doesnt have something for Jing Xi. Look, another gift came. The hotel manager came in and handed tickets to their spa to the crew and said, Miss Jing, this is a promotion ticket to use our hotels spa for free. Its on the 15th floor. I dont need it, thank you, Xu Xiyan refused, not taking any interest in Li Zhonghaos gifts as she did not want another scandal to surface. But Well be troubled if we go back with these tickets. Then well take these tickets in Jing Xis ce, one of the girls from the crew said. Even if Xu Xiyan did not want them, it did not mean that the other girls werent interested. After the manager left, one of the girls asked Xu Xiyan, Why dont we go together? Its free, after all. No thanks, Im a bit worn out. You girls can go without me. Xu Xiyan would rather go and lie in her bed than go to the free spa. Chapter 984 - Do Something Inappropriate To Her

Chapter 984: Do Something Inappropriate To Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If she did not guess it wrong, she might even meet up with Li Zonghao himself coincidentally if she were to go to the spa. A man like him must be up to no good for offering so much to her for no reason. Better to avoid him whenever she could! Indeed, it was just as Xu Xiyan had guessed: Li Zonghao was lying on a lounge chair by the pool outside the spa entrance on the 15th floor, calmly waiting for Jing Xi and the others. But he only saw the girls from Jing Xis film crew. He couldnt help but stop them and ask, Why didnt Miss Jing Xie? She said she is tired and went back to her room to rest. Thank you for your free trial vouchers, Mr. Li! The girls entered the spa. Li Zonghao rubbed his chin and began to ponder. He was thinking about Jing Xi. Jing Xis charming face. Jing Xis curvy body. They had be a lingering dream in his mind. If he could get Jing Xi and enjoy one night with her to his hearts content, it would be really worth it! Li Zonghao pondered this until 1 am. Usually, at this time, most people had already gone to bed and it was a time where they were soundly asleep. Li Zonghao came to the door of the luxury suite where Jing Xi was in. He quietly opened the door with a room card and quickly slid into the room. He came into the suite room secretly. With the light from the ceiling lights near the door, he could faintly see a woman lying on the big bed. Her ck hair was spread out like a waterfall and her facial features were prominent and perfect from the side. The woman was only wearing a sling nightdress, exposing her smooth and round shoulders. There was more to be seen, but it was sexy enough to evoke his lust inside. Li Zonghaos heart fluttered rapidly, his heart filled with the exciting adrenaline of sneaking furtively around. As long as he thought of pressing Jing Xi under his body and do whatever he wanted to her, he felt his blood began to flow back to the top of his head. His bodys reaction was stronger and wilder than he imagined. As lust took over his mind, he took off his clothes as fast as he could and quietly climbed onto the bed and lifted the nket lightly from the corner. Soon, the womans perfect body waspletely exposed before his eyes. Her skin was smooth and delicate like suet white jade; she was so beautiful that he almost stopped breathing in awe. No matter what happens tonight, he must have Jing Xi. Li Zonghao decided to take her by force. He reckoned that after he had raped Jing Xi, she would not tell anyone about it. If Jing Xi was subdued by him, she could only submit to him obediently. To Li Zonghao, a married young woman such as Jing Xi was most sexually starved. Once she was aroused, she was guaranteed to be fierily passionate. As the man thought of this, his itching hand could not help but fell onto Xu Xiyans leg. Xu Xiyan had spent the whole day shooting and shopping. She had been so tired that she had immediately fallen asleep as soon she touched the bed. Blearily in her sleep, she felt a tickling sensation on her body. Then she felt herself sinking into the bed as though something heavy had fallen upon her. She opened her eyes and saw someone on top of her. She screamed in terror. Aaaaaaaaaaah Dont scream! Li Zonghao held down her hand with one hand, covering her mouth with the other. Mmmm After recognizing the mans voice, Xu Xiyan became even more panicked and started to struggle, trying to push him away. Jing Xi, Jing Xi...its me! Im Li Zonghao! Damn you, Li Zonghao! You and your ancestors can go to hell! Never in Xu Xiyans dreams did she think that Li Zonghao had actually snuck into her room in the middle of the night, wanting to do something inappropriate to her. Xu Xiyan would never allow a pervert like him to get what he wanted even if it cost her life. But at this moment, Xu Xiyan was at a disadvantage. The man was quite strong and in her unprepared state, it was difficult to push him away when he was on top pressing down onto her. Chapter 985 - Willingly

Chapter 985: Willingly

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan could feel the dangering from Li Zhonghao, and she kept moving around, finally finding an opening and biting his hand. Ouch! Li Zhonghao screamed as he pulled his hand back. Xu Xiyan took the chance and pushed him away. She rolled down the bed and took themp from the bedside as a weapon. How did you get in here? Xu Xiyan scolded while pointing themp at Li Zhonghao. Of course with the keycard, Li Zhonghao replied while he slowly stood up and stared at Xu Xiyan. How dare you intrude in someones room in the middle of the night! Come on, dont get angry. Do you know how long Ive waited for you? I wanted to meet you so much, and this is the only way I could do so. Would you forgive my rudeness? Are you really asking for forgiveness even after what youve done? I have no choice. Ive fallen for you! Didnt you notice it? Oh, really? I only noticed that you want to have sex with me! Xu Xiyan forced herself to calm down. She knew that she would not be an opponent to Li Zhonghao, the only path that she could take was a fight of wits. Looks like you arent that stupid after all. I like that, Li Zhonghao said and began to walk towards Xu Xiyan,pletely naked. Stay away from me! Xu Xiyan screamed as she turned her head away. Dont you know Im married? Of course, I know. But you have no idea how attractive you are. Ive fallen for you ever since I first saw you at the LK Charity Award G. All I could think of after that was making out with you. Xu Xiyan did not say anything, and Li Zhonghao continued, I can give you whatever Huo Yunshen couldnt give. I can fulfill your soul and body like never before. And you dont have to worry about anything, I wont tell anyone about this. Xu Xiyan stared at Li Zhonghao, unable to believe why most people still thought Huo Yunshen was incapable of making out. So, you want me to be your mistress? Xu Xiyan asked as she smiled. Thats one way to put it. What if I refuse? What can you do? Li Zhonghao asked as he raised an eyebrow. If word got out, I could just say that you were the one who took the initiative because you were lonely and needed someone to fill you up. Despicable! Xu Xiyan scolded in her head over a thousand times. After Huo Sanyan had done a background check on Li Zhonghao, Xu Xiyan learned that he was a boxing enthusiast and held a ck-belt in karate. Xu Xiyan had no confidence in winning against him if they were to fight, and the oue would be bad for her. The only option left for Xu Xiyan was to charm her way through the situation. Chapter 986 - I Wanted To Kill You

Chapter 986: I Wanted To Kill You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan put down thempshade. She brushed her hair with her fingers, smiling seductively. Mr. Li, you have to understand: Its not going to be cheap if you want to sleep with me. Li Zonghao heard what she said. Things are getting interesting, he thought. I know. No matter what conditions you have, Ill agree to it! I want this much! Xu Xiyan extended a hand and made a gesture. 500 thousand? Xu Xiyan smiled, shaking her head. Li Zonghao made another bold guess, 5 million? Xu Xiyan shook her head again. Li Zonghao guessed once again, Could it be 50 million? What? Think its too expensive? Or do you think that Im not worth the price? Xu Xiyan deliberately hugged her own shoulders, looking at him with charming eyes. Li Zonghaos mouth went dry as he looked at her. His impulse took over and he immediately agreed, Okay! Ill pay! Li Zonghao immediately groped for his jacket by the bed and took out a checkbook from its pocket. He signed a check of 50 million yuan and ced it on the table. Then eagerly, he began to throw himself onto Xu Xiyan, but she stopped him in time and said to him seductively, Mr. Li, youre such an extravagant man who is willing to pay so much money. I should give you good treatment no matter what. Tell you what, Im actually quite wild. How about a round of S-M? When Li Zonghao heard this, he was so excited that he almost had a nosebleed. Sure, sure, sure! Lets do it! Then lie down first, Mr. Li! Li Zonghaos head waspletely up in the clouds with lust. He dropped all his guard and did what he was told andy down on the bed. Xu Xiyan picked up his tie from the ground and pulled out his belt. She also found a few curtain straps and bound Li Zonghaos arms and legs to the bedposts with them. Then, she folded the belt in her hand and traced it across his body. Li Zonghao was very excited. He looked at her with eager eyes, looking forward to her next move. Whack! Xu Xiyan whipped his body savagely with the belt. She asked, Does it feel good? Good! Good-good-good Li Zongxi replied shamelessly. Xu Xiyan gave him a few more whips in session. Li Zonghao thought that she having forey with him, and he enjoyed the painit was so disgusting to look at. The enjoyment stopped when the belt in Xu Xiyans hand was reced by a silver needle. She pierced it into the flesh between his ribs with precision. Li Zonghao noticed the sudden prickling pain. What...what are you doing? I wanted to kill you of course! Xu Xiyanughed maniacally and stabbed more needles into his body with lightning speed. After that, she dusted her hands and started to take photos of the scummy man with her mobile phone. When she was done taking the photos, she put on her clothes, tidied herself, then put the 50-million-yuan check in her pocket. Hey, Jing Xi... Jing Xi, you... Li Zonghao looked up and realized that hed been deceived. He roared in rage. Mr. Li, take your sweet time with the game! Im not going to apany you anymore. You dare deceive me?! Dont let me catch you! Xu Xiyan was leaving. Li Zonghao struggled to break free from the restraints around his wrists and ankles. After breaking his binds, he got up to catch her. Unfortunately, as soon as he stood up, he fell back onto the bed in pain. He wanted to move but could not. Every time he movedeven a single musclethe pain affected his whole body. Xu Xiyan turned around, sneered at him for a moment, then walked out of the door unhesitatingly. Li Zonghao was so angry that he felt like murdering someone. He endured the pain and chased after her. When the door opened, Jing Xi was already gone. Instead, several big and tall bodyguards appeared at the door, and every one of them was staring at him icily. Horrified, Li Zonghao backed away. What do you all want to do? I warn you! Dont mess with me! This is my territory! If you dare touch me, Ill make sure you suffer the consequences! Aaaaaaaah! A pig-in-the-ughterhouse scream came from the room, shaking the ceiling... Chapter 987 - Revenge

Chapter 987: Revenge

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The crew had their breakfast at the hotel. Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin joined them like nothing had happened the night before. The news was on, and the reporter spoke in a clear voice. [A man was found tied to the back of a tour bus in our city] Even though the news did not mention who the man was, from the picture, people could notice that it was Li Zhonghao. Everyone had their eyes on the news where it showed a fully naked man tied to the back of a bus with a sign hanging from his neck. [Im a pervert!] was written on the sign. Because Li Zhonghao had been trying to court Xu Xiyan for the past few days, the crew could instantly recognize that the pervert was indeed Li Zhonghao. Why is Mr. Li tied to the bus? And without anything on? one of the crew members asked. Maybe someone took their revenge on him? the other replied. I dont think thats the case, though. A person as rich as he mustve had bodyguards with him all the time. And he was an amateur boxing champion with a ck belt in karate. There are not many people in this world that could do that to him. Youre right. Is he just trying to make a show? Ni Xuelin was probably the only one beside Xu Xiyan who knew what really happened. She almostughed out loud when she heard the conversation. Xu Xiyan knocked on Ni Xuelins door the night before and begged to stay in her room for one night. That was how Ni Xuelin learned that Li Zhonghao was trying to force his way with Xu Xiyan. Ni Xuelin turned to look at Xu Xiyan as thetter chowed down on her food like nothing had happened, as if the vigntest night was another person. After the breakfast, Xu Xiyan and Ni Xuelin went to Yu Jing and handed her the 50 million dor check. Yu Jing had seen the news, and when she got the check, she instantly knew what had really happened. She quickly kneeled down and thanked Xu Xiyan. Jing Xi, thank you so much! I dont even know how to repay you What are you doing? Get up. Just think of it as me doing a good deed for the people, Xu Xiyan said while helping Yu Jing up. But you have to get away from Hengshan as soon as possible. If they continue to investigate Li Zhonghao, you might get found out too. I know. Ill leave as soon as I can. There was nothing there left for Yu Jing. She had gone to Hengshan because she needed someone to take care of the child. Now that shed gotten the money from Xu Xiyan, the problem was solved for her. All right, Xu Xiyan nodded and turned to Ni Xuelin. Xuelin, please apany Miss Yu to withdraw the cash and help her leave Hengshan. Noted, Ni Xuelin replied. After taking care of everything, Xu Xiyan returned to the studio. As soon as she arrived at the studio, she was stopped by Shen Mengyuan with a group of people. Shen Mengyuan held her hands on her waist and scolded, Jing Xi! Are you responsible for what happened to Zhonghao? And what happened to Mr. Li? Xu Xiyan asked back. Im sure of it! Youre the one! I never thought that you were such a vicious bitch! Did you try to destroy him because you failed to get his attention? Im just defending myself. Mr. Li was the indecent one. Chapter 988 - He Only Had Himself To Blame

Chapter 988: He Only Had Himself To me

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had to admit that she was really impressed with Shen Mengyuans fine ability to reverse the facts. Unreconciled, Shen Mengyuan said, How could he have thoughts about you? Zonghao is a faithful man. He is very loyal to me. Haha! Seems that only you can be deceived by these lies. You think youre the only woman by his side? How naive! Also, you think that he is loyal to you? Where did you get that kind of confidence? Shen Mengyuans face turned dark. You just cant bear to see others being better than you! It must be because I hit your assistant that day that you despise me and n to retaliate against me. You ruined Zonghao because you wanted to destroy my future. Xu Xiyan smiled even more radiantly. Think of whatever you want then! Only Li Zonghao knows best what he has done. I believe that thew will not tolerate criminals. I can only give you some words of wisdom: misfortune will always fall onto those who keep doing wicked deeds! After finishing her words, Xu Xiyan shouldered past Shen Mengyuan and went into the set. Her arrogance made Shen Mengyuans mouth twist in anger. In fact, after learning of Li Zonghaos ident, she had gone to ask him herself. When he told her that it was Jing Xis doing, she had already figured something out. These days, Li Zonghao had been trying to gain Jing Xis favor behind her backhis intention was to bed her. Now that Li Zonghao had been ruthlessly punished, it could be said that he only had himself to me. But she had never dared imagine that such a powerful person like Li Zonghao could end up being subdued by a little woman. That Jing Xi was really not that simple! As soon she arrived at Hengshan, she had managed to ruin her backer. This was simply uneptable! Shen Mengyuan hated her with all her heart. In short, this score would not be easily settled! Xu Xiyan was not afraid of Li Zonghao and Shen Mengyuan and the others. She reckoned Li Zonghao would not have the guts to sue her! She had already asked Huo Sanyan to hand over the information she had collected about Li Zonghaos criminal deeds to the police. The police would naturally detain Li Zonghao for a thorough interrogation. Once his crimes of illegal trading, bribery, false ounting, tax evasion, et cetera were verified, the prisoners of Hengshan Prison would definitely wee him warmly. After finishing the days shoot, Xu Xiyan left the set. She couldnt help but curve her lips when she saw Huo Yunshens message on her mobile phone. The man told her that he wasing back to Zstan and that he was flying directly to Hengshan from abroad. He also told her to take a good bath in the evening and be ready to receive him. Xu Xiyan blushed as she left Hengshan Studios. The girls from the film crew dragged her along to Hengshan City to eat famous local street food. These days she had been eating the buffet food in the hotel; she had enough of it and she felt like eating something else. So Xu Xiyan took Ni Xuelin and the others and left for town together. After enjoying grilled food at the Hengshan Food Street, their group decided to go for karaoke. Xu Xiyan remembered that Huo Yunshen wasing back at night, so she told them that she had to go first. Ni Xuelin also wanted to go back with her, but Xu Xiyan told her, Theyre asking you to join them for karaoke and you should go. I still have other matters at night. Well, okay then! Please be careful. They went their separate ways. Xu Xiyan nned to go out of the alley to look for her bodyguards car. But as soon as she arrived at the mouth of the alley, a group of people came in front of her, blocking her way. Someone whistled, and another called out, Hey, pretty, are you alone? Xu Xiyan immediately looked up and saw that they were obviously a group of local hooligans. One of them was holding a beer bottle, and another was even gnawing on a chicken drumstick. Some of them were rubbing their bellies contentedly as though they had just eaten and drank. In short, they were a group of nasty people and this area must be their turf. Chapter 989 - Exhausted

Chapter 989: Exhausted

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The drunkards noticed that Xu Xiyan was alone and blocked her path. Xu Xiyan did not want to get into more trouble and tried to leave, but they continued to block her path, asking her to spend some quality time with them. Annoyed by the group of men, Xu Xiyan kicked one of the drunkards crotches and tried to run. Catch that bitch! the one leading the drunkards shouted. Xu Xiyan turned and ran but came to a dead end. Lets see where you can run to now! the leader scolded as they closed in on Xu Xiyan. What are you guys trying to do? Xu Xiyan scolded. Is it money you want? I can give you a lot of it if you guys let me go. Yet their target wasnt the money because they were hired by someone to ruin Xu Xiyans life. Theyd already gotten their pay, so money would not garner their attention. We dont want money, the leader said with a lewd face. Well let you go once youve satisfied all of us. Xu Xiyan looked behind the leader where more than 100 people were waiting in line. Even if she could defeat the people in front, she would be overwhelmed in just a few seconds. She began to panic as she looked for ways to escape. Yet her opponents werent going to give her time to think as a few began to advance towards her. All Xu Xiyan could do was defeat as many people as he could, but she could feel her body begin to be worn out as time passed by. She was kicked in the stomach and thrown to the wall where a man hit her on her head, and the world in front of her spun. Xu Xiyan fell to the ground the next second,pletely unconscious. She had no idea that when the drunkards were trying to strip her clothes off, a group of mercenaries dropped from above and saved her. When Xu Xiyan woke up, she was in a hotel room, but not hers or Ni Xuelins. She sat up while her head still hurt and tried to recall what had happened. Once she remembered everything, she quickly looked at her clothes and noticed they were still intact. There wasnt any difort with her body, and she felt relieved that she wasnt raped. She turned and noticed that a tall man was standing by the window and was smoking. She thought that it was Huo Yunshen and called out, Hubby. The man slowly turned around, and Xu Xiyan was shocked when she saw his face. Mo Yutian? After making sure of his identity, Xu Xiyan could feel a chill down her spine. After learning that Mo Yutian was the boss of the Dark Zone, a devil who would kill without flinching, her views on him changed. What? Arent you going to thank me for saving you? Mo Yutian asked while he walked towards Xu Xiyan after putting out his cigarette. Xu Xiyan knew that if Mo Yutian had not saved her in time, she wouldve fallen into the hands of the drunkards. But anywhere near Mo Yutian was not a ce that she should stay for long. Thank you for saving me. I should get going now, Xu Xiyan said. Chapter 990 - I Only Want You!

Chapter 990: I Only Want You!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She looked at the clock on the wall. Huo Yunshens ne was about tond. She had to go check in a new room and wait for him. Dont go, Jing Xi! Mo Yutian grabbed her wrist in time, trying to retain her. Xu Xiyan pulled her hand away and took two steps back, keeping a safe distance from him. Mr. Mo, Im very grateful that youve saved me, but I need to go now. I hope you can release me. Xu Xiyan really felt like she had stumbled into a tigers den just after getting out of a wolfs den. Being with Mo Yutian was even more terrifying, okay! Can you stay with me at night and not leave? Mo Yutian expressed his request in a straightforward manner. Xu Xiyan knew that Mo Yutian was up to no good and his appearance was not just a coincidence. You want me to stay and apany you? Who do you think I am? If Mr. Mo wanted escorts, there are plenty of night clubs. I can even help call some up for you. Mo Yutian stepped towards her again, his eyes staring straight at her. But I only want you! What he said was true; he really only wanted her alone. Although there were many, many women in the world, none of them could upy his heart like her. Even if he made love with the clone Alice, it was very meaningless. He had to depend entirely on his fantasy of Jing Xi to have a reaction. After all, the clone could never be better than the real Jing Xi in the blood and flesh. She was still the one he wanted. Mr. Mo, what do I have that is worth not forgetting? Dont you mind that Im a married woman with a child? Xu Xiyan really wanted to know: what was it about her that he was so obsessed about? Whatever he said, she would change. I dont mind. What does it have anything to do with me? Mo Yutian eyes were full of danger and his voice was cold, Jing Xi, dont you know? The purpose of men conquering the world is to conquer territories, women, and everything. Youre the one I want to conquer the most! You impudent man! Xu Xiyan cursed. She was really speechless now. She really wanted to know what was wrong with the world. Why are men like animals? Why do they always think about viting women? Jing Xi, I dont care how you scold me. You look so charming even when youre scolding. Mo Yutian closed in and trapped her against the wall with his arms. Xu Xiyan suddenly felt like suffocating; the pressure was too strong. She wanted to escape under his arms, but he grabbed both of her hands, staring straight at her. You better let me go, my husband wille looking for me! If he knows what youve dared to do to me, he will definitely not let you get away with it! Mo Yutian was not daunted at all. He smiled lightly and said, Im afraid your husband is not going toe back. You might as well stay with me. What do you mean? Xu Xiyans heart clenched tight. Her heart was ovee by a sudden ominous premonition. Its very simple. Huo Yunshens flight CNXXX willnd at Hengshan Airport at 9:50 pm. However, there is a time bomb on the ne that will go off on time at 9:49 pm. It is now 9:46 pm Peijing time. Mo Yutian exined the terrorist attack calmly as though he was talking about todays fine weather. After listening to his words, Xu Xiyan felt goosebumps rising all over her body. Her heart also tightened in an instant. The ne was about to explode in just three minutes. Her husband was on the flight... Did you do that on purpose? Let me go! If you dont release me, I will bite my own tongue and kill myself! Chapter 991 - Not Surrendering

Chapter 991: Not Surrendering

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan tried to kick Mo Yutian, but he pinned her legs and hands down before she could do so. Xu Xiyan could only widen her eyes and stare at Mo Yutian with hatred. She would rather die with Huo Yunshen than submit to him. Yet Mo Yutian did not loosen his grip and lowered his head, trying to do the things he had been longing for. He wanted to kiss Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan noticed Mo Yutians lips were closing in on hers and she turned her head away, causing Mo Yutians lips to touch her neck. Xu Xiyan could feel the intense fear in her head. Mo Yutian noticed Xu Xiyan was rejecting his kiss and he did not force his way with her. One day, youll do this willingly as my woman, Mo Yutian said as he stopped with his lips touching her ear. He let her loose. Xu Xiyan could feel her body lighten, and she dashed for the door. She ran into the elevator andy on the wall, breathing heavily. The fear in her heart intensified as she recalled what had just happened. She kept telling herself that Mo Yutian was lying about the bomb. She ran out of the hotel and hailed a cab, having the driver rush to the airport. She tried calling Huo Yunshen on her way to the hotel, but his phone was outside of the service zone. Xu Xiyan was extremely worried and tried to call Yi Xiao but got the same out of service message. Just as the taxi was about to arrive at the airport, the news in the car reported about an ident. [Breaking news! An ident urred on Flight CNXXX that was scheduled to reach Hengshan Airport at 9:50 p.m. when the ne was trying tond. The rescue operation has begun, and the injured were all transferred to Hengshan Hospital for further treatments. Police are involved, and the main road leading to the airport is sealed off] Xu Xiyan tried to hold back her tears in when she heard the news. Miss, the road is sealed off. Should I take another road, or do you want to go back? the driver asked. Yet Xu Xiyan did not reply, and the driver could hear her crying. He checked the rear mirror and confirmed that she was crying. Miss, whats wrong? Is there any way to get to the airport? Xu Xiyan asked while sobbing. My husband is on that ne I dont think theres any way to get to the airport now, the driver replied. But dont worry, the news didnt mention any casualties, so your husband is still alive. He might be at the hospital right now. Indeed, the news did not mention any casualties, but Xu Xiyan was worried that Huo Yunshen got hurt. Then, can you get me to the hospital? Xu Xiyan asked. Of course! Sit tight. The driver stepped on the pedal and rushed Xu Xiyan to the hospital. The first thing Xu Xiyan did at the hospital was to check if there was any injured people with the family name, Huo. The nurse told Xu Xian that a patient named Huo was in the E.R. as they were speaking. Xu Xiyan quickly rushed to the E.R. One of her shoes fell off while she ran, but she did not stop until she reached the E.R. Chapter 992 - She Was Not Hallucinating

Chapter 992: She Was Not Hallucinating

She saw chaos before her eyes. Both sides of the corridor were filled with people with light injuries as medical staff attended to them. Xu Xiyan looked at them one by one, but she did not find Huo Yunshen. After inquiring, only then did she learn that those who were severely injured were in the emergency hall. The more she moved forward, the more chilled her heart felt. Xu Xiyans eyes were full of tears. She wiped them away but they kept streaming out; there was no end to it. She could not imaginewhat was the scene like when the ne exploded? She could not even imagine what her most beloved man had be after being blown up. Along the way, she inquired for directions before finally arriving at the emergency hall. The people here were seriously injured and were wrapped in bandages. Their injuries were much heavier than those outside. She looked at the victims one by one, but there was still no Huo Yunshen. She asked the nurse. The nurse pointed to thest bed and told her that the victim there seemed to be surnamed Huo, and his injuries were very serious and the hospital was nning to inform his family so they could prepare for his funeral. Xu Xiyan came to the bed. When she saw that the person lying on the bed was all wrapped up like a mummy, she became even more tearful. She threw herself beside him and began to cry uncontrobly. Husband Wuwuwuu She cried for a while before lifting her head and saying, Dont leave me, dear you said before that you wont leave me If youre gone, what are our daughter and I going to do? Husband, I beg you, please dont die, dont leave me Without you, I cant live anymore Xu Xiyan continued to cryuntil the stats on the cardiac monitor machine changed. Originally, the heart rate was extremely low, but now it was rising. Did that mean that he was recovering? Doctor! Doctor Xu Xiyan called the doctor urgently. The doctor looked at the data and then checked on the patient. It seemed that they didnt need to issue a medical crisis notice anymore; the patients vitals showed strong recovery. Quick! Send him to the emergency room! Under the doctorsmand, several medical personnel quickly wheeled the patient to the emergency room. Xu Xiyan wiped her tears, wanting to follow them. At this moment, someone grabbed her shoulder. She turned around. It was Yi Xiao. Yi Xiao had broken his right arm; it was cast with ster and was hanging in front of his chest on a sling. He asked her, Madam, where are you going? Im going to Before Xu Xiyan could finish her words, she was surprised to find another man standing behind Yi Xiao. It was a familiar face. His head was wrapped with bandages. Xu Xiyan could not believe it. Was this Huo Yunshen? Was she hallucinating? Wasnt he sent to the emergency room just now? Jing Xi! the man spoke up, the familiar maic voice came to her ears. She was really not hallucinating. It was Huo Yunshen, her husband. He was not seriously injured. He was now standing in front of her, gazing back at her with gentle eyes. Dear The tears she had withdrawn once again broke out in full. Xu Xiyan didnt know how to describe her sudden change of emotions. She only knew that as long as he was fine, that was all that mattered. Come here! The man spread out his arms, greeting her with a broad embrace. Xu Xiyan could no longer control herself. She rushed toward him, plunged into his arms and hugged him tightly. Dear, I heard that there was an ident with the flight. I was almost scared to death. I thought Her heart surged with pain and she was choking with emotion. She couldnt speak. Huo Yunshen held the small womans tearful face, lowered his head and kissed her deeply. The two kissed deeply and passionately, as though they had not been seen each other for thousands of years. Chapter 993 - Miss Her So Much

Chapter 993: Miss Her So Much

It was only when they hugged each other that they could feel at ease. They remained in each others arms until a busy nurse broke the silence. Huo Yunshen let go of Xu Xiyan and wiped the tears from her face. You idiot, Huo Yunshen said. Look, Im perfectly fine. Huo Yunshen was lucky that Yi Xiao had been able to protect him in time. The only injury hed gotten from the explosion was a slight cut on his head. He had a CT scan, and the results showed that he only had a mild concussion and would just need some rest in order to recover. The only thing Huo Yunshen did not expect was that he would find Xu Xiyan crying beside the bed of a stranger. He guessed that she mustve mistaken the stranger for him. When Huo Yunshen looked at Xu Xiyan as she cried, he vowed to live a safer life just for her. He would never leave her alone in the world. Xu Xiyan raised her head and looked at Huo Yunshens head, which was covered in bandages. You call that fine? Xu Xiyan scolded. Its true. The doctor said I just need some rest, Huo Yunshen exined and pulled Xu Xiyan into his arms. Come on, lets go back. Since the hospital was quite noisy at that moment, Huo Yunshen hoped to go somewhere quiet. He had missed Xu Xiyan so much ever since shed left for Hengshan. Xu Xiyan turned to look at the bandages covering Yi Xiaos hands and asked, Yi Xiao, howre your hands? Im fine too, thank you. I really owe you this time. You should take some days off and get some rest, Huo Yunshen said. Huo Yunshen was really happy that he had such a good friend and helper, someone who could do anything for him and would get hurt in his ce. Im fine. I can still work, Yi Xiao said, chasing after Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan, who were leaving. It was his job to protect Huo Yunshen, and getting injured because of that was an honor for him. They left the hospital and headed straight to the mansion area in Hengshan. Huo Yunshen had booked two mansions, one for him and Xu Xiyan, the other for Yi Xiao. The mansions werent huge, but they were elegant, and each of them had a small quiet garden. Whose mansions are these? Xu Xiyan asked as she walked around the outside of the new ce. They are vacation homes that belong to the Li Group. I think they provide luxurious stays in Hengshan, Huo Yunshen exined. Huo Yunshen had tried to get a better ce to stay, but he could only substitute for the mansions belonging to Li Group because of the explosion. As soon as Xu Xiyan heard that the mansions belonged to Li Group, she chuckled in her head. If Huo Yunshen had learned about what Li Zhonghao had tried to do with Xu Xiyan, he mightve just purchased the whole group to punish Li Zhonghao. As soon as they entered the mansion, the couple hugged each other once more. They could feel each others heartbeats and breath. Hey, till when are we going to stay like this? Xu Xiyan asked after she could feel her heartbeat beginning to go out of control. Forever, Huo Yunshen said, and let go of her before pinning her to the wall and kissing her. Xu Xiyan pushed Huo Yunshen away after a long kiss and scolded, Wait Didnt the doctor tell you to rest? Lets stop here. Chapter 994 - Trapped By Her Own Man

Chapter 994: Trapped By Her Own Man

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Its alright. What do you mean by its alright? Youre an injured person now! Xu Xiyan held his head still, preventing him from simply moving around. Not getting what he wanted, Huo Yunshen said discontentedly, Thats because Im injured and thats why I needfort even more! Dont make excuses! No means no! And behave yourself! Xu Xiyan pushed him toward the sofa, making him sit down and rest. Huo Yunshen sat down, but he was still not going to give up on his ploy. In order to obtain his wifes consent, he would not hesitate to take advantage of his injury. Hey down on the sofa. Oww its so unbearable Xu Xiyan suddenly panicked. She leaned over and asked anxiously, What happened, dear? Is it a headache? What should we do? Should we go to the hospital now? While she was distracted, Huo Yunshen seized the opportunity and hugged her, turned around and pressed her down underneath him. His eyes gleamed as he said, If you love me, I might feel better. If you dont love me, I might as well be dead. Gosh! Xu Xiyan realized that she was trapped by her own man. How could she not love him? How could she just stand idly by and watch him suffer? In the end, she could only give in. Alright then, you won. Only onceand only just this once. There was no point saying only just this once. Huo Yunshen waspletely unable to control himself while he indulged in his wifes tenderness. The two started at around 11 pm, entangling with each other until the next morning; only then did the man go to sleep contentedly with her in his arms. In the morning, Xu Xiyan continued to sleep in. Yi Xiao had already helped her contact the crew and ask for leave. When Huang Guoqiang heard Yi Xiaos voice, he immediately knew who hade. As long as that man came, the first female lead actress had to take leave. This was nothing new to Huang Guoqiang. Xu Xiyan woke up but Huo Yunshen was still sleeping. She still couldnt help but feel distressed looking at the mans head injury. What if she had really lost Huo Yunshen? How was she going to live her life alone in the future? As she thought of this, her eyes became wet with tears again. She couldnt help but nt a kiss on the mans forehead, thanking God for His care in her heart. But she hoped that in the future, God would give them fewer troubles and more blessings! Xu Xiyan quietly got up. She thought of staying here today and take care of Huo Yunshen, so she called up Huang Guoqiang to ask him for leave. Before she could even say anything, Huang Guoqiang told her to have a good rest today and not worry about the shoot. It must be Xu Xiyans good karma for being able to work under a director who was so understanding. After that, Xu Xiyan found prepared ingredients in the kitchen. She made porridge first, then cooked some dishes. She hoped that the man would be able to enjoy a hot meal after waking up. In the bedroom, Huo Yunshen was having a nightmare. He woke up in terror and yelled Jing Xis name loudly. Xu Xiyan heard the mans cry and ran into the room. She saw the man clutching at his own head, breathing heavily. His forehead and back were soaked with cold sweat. Whats wrong, dear? Xu Xiyan reached out her hand. Huo Yunshen grabbed her hand, then pulled her directly into his arms and hugged her tightly without saying anything. Xu Xiyan rested her chin on the mans shoulder as she patted the mans back gently. Were you having a nightmare, dear? Yeah. Huo Yunshen nodded, the pain in his head ring. What happened in your nightmare? I dreamed that you were also on the ne. When the ne exploded, the two of us were separated, and the wreckage of the ne fell into the sea... As long he thought of this nightmare, it felt so real that he could feel the terror. He was really afraid of losing her; he was afraid to be separated from her. Chapter 995 - Benefit

Chapter 995: Benefit

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Everything is in the past now. Look, were both perfectly fine, Xu Xiyanforted. Hurry up now, Ive prepared breakfast for you. Huo Yunshen could feel that his body was sticky because of the sweat and said, I want to take a shower first. All right, but dont wash your hair. You have to keep your head dry. Xu Xiyan knew that Huo Yunshen loved his shower so much that he would shower at least twice a day. But itll feel weird! Huo Yunshen argued. No! Xu Xiyan scolded. Scary Now you know, Xu Xiyanughed. How about I help you with your shower? Yes! Youre the best! There was no way Huo Yunshen would let go of such a benefit. I thought you said I was scary? I meant your boobs are scarily perfect You pervert! Xu Xiyan scolded and pushed him into the shower. And then Xu Xiyan regretted her choice once again because the man yed with her in the shower. After Huo Yunshen had his way with Xu Xiyan, she waspletely exhausted and in turn, needed Huo Yunshen to wash her. After they took care of everything, they sat in front of the dining table. The news was talking about the explosion when they were eating. It mentioned that the police were currently investigating the explosion with the recovered ck box. Hey hubby, can I report to the police if I know whos responsible for the explosion? Xu Xiyan asked. Who is it? Its him. Xu Xiyan did not hide anything from Huo Yunshen and told him about everything that had happened the night before. She also told him how Mo Yutian learned about Huo Yunshens flight and was responsible for nting the bomb on the ne. Huo Yunshen gripped his fists tightly after hearing everything from Xu Xiyan and mmed them down on the table. Mo Yutians craziness was beyond Huo Yunshens expectations, to the stage where he would even kill hundreds of innocent people just to make Xu Xiyan leave Huo Yunshen forever. Dont worry, Ill definitely put him behind bars myself! As for reporting to the police, Huo Yunshen believed that the police could not take actions against Mo Yutian because theycked proof. But it did not mean that Huo Yunshen was going to let Mo Yutian off the hook for the explosion. The reason for the G24 Summit was to discuss with other countries on strategies to take down the Dark Zone. Everything was already set in motion, and they were just waiting for the right time to act. For the next few days, Huo Yunshen remained in Hengshan while Xu Xiyan continued with the filming so that she could take care of him. Chapter 996 - She Had Found An Important Clue

Chapter 996: She Had Found An Important Clue

Since Yi Xiaowho was living in the next-door suitehad injured his arm, it was inconvenient for him to live here as he was alone. He took the initiative to apply for leave so he could return to Peijing and recuperate. Huo Yunshen agreed to it. The shooting progress of Landscape had reached the point where the male and female lead characters establish their love for each other. The male lead gave the female lead a sungrass brooch, but it was actually a rare insignia. No one had ever seen what the badge looks like and the props manager was at a loss, so he specially came to see Huang Guoqiang. Huang Guoqiang came to Xu Xiyan again. Jing Xi, a sungrass brooch is mentioned in the script. Have you seen it before? If you know what it looks like, please describe it and Ill tell the props manager to prepare it. Of course, I have seen it before. Not only have I seen it, but it is with me right now. Really? Yeah. On the second day, Xu Xiyan brought the sungrass brooch to the set and handed it to Huang Guoqiang. After seeing it, Huang Guoqiang said happily, Oh my! This insignia is really precious! Is it valuable? Xu Xiyan only knew that the base of the brooch was made of tinum and the gilded pattern on the top was pure gold. The gemstone in the middle was arge whole diamond surrounded by smaller ones. However, Xu Xiyan had never taken it for an appraisal. She had no idea how much it was worth. Its valuable! Too valuable! Based on my decades of experience in collecting insignias, this insignia is priceless and very rare on the market. Can you tell from which time period and where it is from? Xu Xiyan suddenly felt amazed. If she could find out the broochs origins, does this mean that she would be another step closer to finding out who her father is? Somehow, she felt hopeful. She hoped that the collector expert Huang Guoqiang could give her a perfect exnation. She also hoped that she could find her biological father with this insignia! Huang Guoqiang studied it for a moment, then furrowed his brow and said, I dont know if Ive discerned it correctly, but this looks like it belonged to the royal family of thete Dragon Kingdom. The royal family of the Dragon Kingdom? But ording to records, the Dragon Kingdom perished more than 20 years ago! Yes, thats what I remembered. Let me try to search for it. Huang Guoqiang searched the Inte for its history and finally found a clue in a report about insignia collecting. The report listed the history of the development of insignias in several countries. Among them was the sungrass insignia, which was the emblem of the Dragon Kingdom in thest century. In the old ck and white photo, there was an old man with a simr insignia on his chest. This is the one. Do you think it looks simr? The third king of the Dragon Kingdom had worn his insignia before during a military parade inspection. What can this prove anyway? The king has already been dead for two or three hundred years. Theres no way my mother would know him! Err Im not sure about this either. Could it be a descendant of the royal family? But that country has perished. How could they still have descendants? Xu Xiyan had thought that she had found an important clue and she was on track to the truth, but now, the trail broke off again. Huang Guoqiang already knew what the brooch meant to her. Heforted her, Dont worry, lets focus on the shoot first. Maybe one day, after the show is released, the owner of the brooch wille and look for you after seeing the show. I hope so. Other than waiting, there was nothing else she could do. Xu Xiyan put the matter away from her mind and focused on the shoot. After that, she often met with Shen Mengyuan on the studio grounds. Fortunately, that woman did not bring her trouble. They rushed the shoot without break. Most of the male and female leads scenes in Landscape were shot, and their filming wasing to an end. The male and female leadsst scene was their breakup in the rain. Chapter 997 - He’s Still Handsome

Chapter 997: Hes Still Handsome

Xu Xiyan cried really hard after she filmed that part. She could feel how desperate and helpless her mother had felt. Even though two people loved each other so much, they couldnt be together because of many reasons. Jing Ruyue loved Feng very much but was forced to leave him because of her problem. In the film, the two of them quarreled, and the male protagonist turned to leave, leaving the female protagonist crying while staring at the man leaving her. The pain that she felt was 10 times worse than he could ever feel, especially when she knew that she had his child in her belly. The scene ended, and Xu Xiyan was depressed for a long time. She could always get in and out of her characters easily, and it was her first time not being able to get out of one right after the filming had ended. The most reasonable exnation she could think of was because she was ying her mother. Xu Xiyan finally realized the reason Jing Ruyue had married Xu Jinshan and why her life was filled with unhappiness. She also learned why her mother held the brooch in her hand when she passed away. Because Feng was the man that Jing Ruyue loved deeply. Her love for him never wavered, but she was forced to marry Xu Jinshan instead. Xu Xiyan could only sigh at the truth. Perhaps because Xu Xiyan got really down from filming Sceneries, Huo Yunshen suggested going hiking together. Can you hike with that injury on your head? Xu Xiyan asked worriedly. She was worried that the injury could cause him to get altitude sickness. Why is that a question? Huo Yunshen asked. I could climb Everest if I wanted to. Huo Yunshen had taken off the bandages, and the cut was almost healed. He was still as handsome as ever. Yeah, right! Xu Xiyan snorted. As soon as Xu Xiyan agreed to go hiking, Huo Yunshen had his men prepare a few off-road vehicles and some equipment for camping and barbeque. They left around noon and reached the camping site as the sun started to set. Huo Yunshens bodyguards set up tents around them to protect the couple. Huo Yunshen set up his own tent at the most spacious ce while Xu Xiyan began to prepare the stuff for a barbeque. It would be better if Ying Bao were here. She loves camping a lot, Xu Xiyan said. Dont worry about that today. We can bring her with us next time, Huo Yunshen replied. Huo Yunshen meant that he did not want a kid to spoil the mood that he was enjoying with his wife. You just have to think about me today, Huo Yunshen smiled as he hugged Xu Xiyan from behind. After a long kiss, Huo Yunshen pulled Xu Xiyan to the side and began to prepare the food. They had their dinner, and they sat next to each other as they stared at the starry sky. They talked a lot and recalled the hardships theyd been through. And as they were talking, trails of light cut through the sky. Look! Shooting stars! Xu Xiyan shouted. Chapter 998 - Love Each Other To Their Heart’s Content

Chapter 998: Love Each Other To Their Hearts Content

I see it. Not only did Huo Yunshen see the shooting star, but he also knew that there was a rare Leonid meteor shower that appears once every hundred years tonight. Wow! There are a lot of shooting stars! Its a meteor shower! Xu Xiyan discovered that there was not only one shooting star; a meteor shower gradually streaked across the sky. She jumped up from the ground in excitement. Huo Yunshen stood up with her and they looked at the sky together. You can make a wish now. Xu Xiyan quickly sped her hands together and prayed solemnly, making a wish at the shooting stars. She hoped that her family could be well and healthy every day, and the three of them would be happy together. After Xu Xiyan was done with her wish, she cocked her head at Huo Yunshen and asked, Dear, did you drag me out for the hike because you already knew that there would be a meteor shower in the beginning? Yeah. I wanted you toe out here and rx, Huo Yunshen said, his eyes gentle. Xu Xiyan spread out her arms, embracing nature. She took in a deep breath of the fresh air of the mountains. Her mind and body were rxed. It felt so good! If every day could be romantic and peaceful like tonight, how great would it be? She was not aware that Huo Yunshen had quietly walked away; he had gone behind and turned on a music yer. Gentle and romantic music flowed out quietly. Xu Xiyan heard the music and turned around to look. She saw countless stars shining behind Huo Yunshen. He was deep in the shadows of the stars. His eyes were full of affection as he came towards her. He stood in front of her and bowed like a gentleman. My dear Princess Xixi, may I have a dance with you? I would be honored, but, Im not a princess! Xu Xiyan smiled, then put her hand in his palm. In my heart, youre the most beautiful princess in the world. None canpare to you. The mans gentle words of affection echoed in Xu Xiyans ear, making her heart bubble with sweetness. The two embraced, their steps quickly coordinating as they began to dance to the music. Waltz music is one of the most soothing kinds of music, and their steps were very slow. The two held each other as they danced slowly. The starry sky was reflected in his bright eyes like a beautiful painting, and she had be the highlight that perfected the picture. The night was romantic and the breeze gently blew. They lost count of how many times they had danced. The man stared at her shiny and sulent lips. He couldnt help but lower his head and kiss her. Hisrge hand scooped her close into his arms, and the two embraced each other tightly. They were tightly bonded to each other by their love. The two eventually returned to their tent and spent a wonderful night together. At dawn, Xu Xiyan woke up. She opened her eyes,y her head on her husbands chest and asked, What are we going to do today? Make love. What? Xu Xiyan thought that she had heard it wrong. What did he say? The man was silent as he began to express his idea through action. To love each other to their hearts content in the romantic night. Huo Yunshen had nned to take Xu Xiyan to the mountains during the day, but Xu Xiyan had suddenly received a call from Peijing in the morning. They had no choice but to change their ns. The phone call was from the Yunrui Nursing Homethey had told Xu Xiyan that her grandfather was dying. After hearing the news, Xu Xiyan was very distraught. The couple immediately packed up and hurried back to Peijing together. At the Yunrui Nursing Home. After Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen arrived in Peijing, Huo Yunshens staff came to pick them up and drive them directly to the nursing home. In the hospital ward, Xu Xiyan saw her dying grandfather. The life of the elderly man hade to an end and he was at deaths door. He was hanging onto hisst breaths because he wanted to see Xu Xiyan onest time. Grandpa! Chapter 999 - Delusion

Chapter 999: Delusion

Xu Xiyan stopped by the bed and grabbed her grandfathers thin hand. Yanyan the old man murmured. He had his consciousness back and could recognize his granddaughter. Im here. I dont think I have any more time No! You still have time! You are going to live to be 100 years old! I still havent had the chance to pay you back for everything youve done for me! Im happy to know that I have such a good granddaughter like you. Im anxious about you, you know When I leave this world, please dont go back to the Xu family anymore. Go find your real father The old man stopped talking, and his hands dropped as he left the world forever. He had known that Xu Xiyan was not his real granddaughter from the beginning, but he still chose to love her. Grandpa Xu Xiyan cried, leaning on her grandfathers body. Huo Yunshen was hurt when he saw his wife crying that hard, but all he could do was stay by her side andfort her. The old man died peacefully, without any pain. It was all thanks to Xu Xiyans arrangement so that he could enjoy thest part of his life. Huo Yunshen stood in to take care of the old mans funeral. He boughtnd that was believed to be the best in Fengshui and buried the old man there. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan brought Ying Bao to the old mans grave, and they stood in front of him, praying. Ying Bao looked at the photo on the gravestone and asked, Mummy, is great-grandpa in the heaven now? Yes, Xu Xiyan replied. Then I wont be able to see him again? Yes. But he has Alzheimers! What should we do if he got lost? Xu Xiyan did not reply and just rubbed her daughters head. She really hoped that her grandfather would have a better afterlife. Because of the old mans death, Xu Xiyan took two days off from her work. She nned to rest quietly at home, but things never went as nned. Huo Sanyan told Xu Xiyan that Tianyu Group was trying to purchase Juxing Entertainment and after discussing with each other, they nned to merge both Juxing and Jingyue to prevent the purchase. As soon as they announced the merging, Tianyus n to purchase thepanypletely failed. With Juxing and Jingyue working together, purchasing either one of thepanies was out of the question. Two days had passed, and Xu Xiyan got an invitation to a Fashion G. After confirming that the g had nothing to do with Tianyu, Huo Yunshen gave his permission for Xu Xiyan to participate. The annual Fashion G was hosted by the leading fashion magazine, COSMO, at Peijing Central Mall. The g was known as the fashion industrys Academy Awards, attracting the most influential celebrities to advertise for them on Peijing Skyscrapers LED screen. One of the celebrities was Jing Xi. The celebrities took a long time to prepare for the red carpet event. The first group to attract a lot of attention was Ma Haodong and Qi Liya, as both of them had be famous after acting in Those Beautiful Bygone Days. Chapter 1000 - A Beautiful Counterattack

Chapter 1000: A Beautiful Counterattack

After that, a number of young and good looking male and female artists of the entertainment circle came upShen Mengyuan was among them. Shen Mengyuan was also attending the event and was walking on the red carpet with the lead male actor of the film they had just wrapped up shooting for recently. Not only had local celebritiese to participate in the event, but even stars from abroad were also invited to attend. Lan Ling-Er also participated in this event. In front of the media, she always had this self-confidence that she was able to attract their eyes on her fashion. Tonight, she wore a bare-back green dress with high slits, revealing her long sexy legs as a bunch of reporters took pictures of her. In front of the cameras and the interviewers, Lan Ling-Er was full of smiles. Many reporters were asking about when her new film, When the Equator Came Across the North Pole, would be released. Soon. Now its already in the promotional stage and you all will be able to see it very soon. Anyone have anything else to ask? Just as Lan Ling-Er finished her words, she realized that the reporters had already swarmed off somewhere. She looked where the reporters had gone toand saw Jing Xi. She hade and those reporters were eager to interview her. Damn it! Why does Jing Xi have to attend this event too? Why did she always have to steal her limelight? A ck luxury stretch limo parked in front of the red carpet. The door of the car opened. The first to get off was Su Jimo, followed by Jing Xi. When the CP Xu Xiyan and Su Jimo appeared, a sudden wave of screams came from the crowd. Look! Its Jing Xi and Su Jimo! Su Jimo is the second international movie king just after Huo Yunshen. Its really impressive that COSMO was able to invite him! Why did he appear with Jing Xi? Have the two worked together on something? Quick, lets go interview them Everyone thought that Jing Xi would appear with Huo Yunshen together tonight, but what surprised them was that she had actually appeared with Su Jimo. Su Jimo was an international movie king and it was rare for him to return to Zstan. Everyone was curious: Howe he was walking on the red carpet with Jing Xi tonight? What kind of rtionship or friendship did the two share? Under the spotlight, both of them wore ck. Su Jimos ck suit made him appear noble. As a man who was in his thirties, he was exuding the confidence and charm of a mature man. He was simply irresistible. Jing Xi wore pure ck tonight, mainly because of her grandfathers death a few days ago. She wore ck to pay homage to him. She wore a ck slim jacket with padded shoulders on her upper body and a ck and white silk scarf around her waist. Below, she wore ck wide-legged pants. She covered whatever needed to be covered on her body and there was not a single ornament that shined on her. She looked extremely in. There was nothing about her that was sexy. But for some reason, the air she gave off tonight felt indeed grand and magnificent, calm yet powerful; a kind of nobility that was invible. Even though she did not expose her skin, she still gave off a feeling of sanctity, fully showing off her queenly dominance. There is a kind of beauty that returns to the basics. Jing Xi was a very good example of this. A woman such as her was a beautiful counterattack before the skimpy dressed female actresses who wished they could appear wearing nothing at all. Instead, those who wore shy dresses and jewels all over their bodies were immediately drowned out in her presence. When those actresses who were famous for their sexiness saw the elegantly modest Jing Xi, they all felt that they had made a mistake in fashion trends. They realized that Jing Xis modesty could also leave them in great awe. The two of them had just gotten out of the car, but before they could take a few steps, they were already surrounded by the media. Im very honored to interview you, Mr. Su. May I ask why youvee together with Jing Xi? Chapter 1001 - A Fox

Chapter 1001: A Fox

Mr. Su, what made you decide to participate in this g? Weve heard that you are filming a new movie right now, is that true? The reporters kept bombing Su Jimo with a lot of questions, and he answered them politely even though he was known for being cold towards reporters. Jing Xi is joining me in this red carpet event because we are both working on a new film called Landscape. The film will be out soon, and I hope everyone can catch it in the theater, Su Jimo said as if he was advertising for the film. As expected, most of the reporters couldnt react to the new film. They all thought that Jing Xi had just finished filming Beauty of the World and wondered how she managed to find the time to film another movie. The reporters curiosity was sessfully piqued by Su Jimo as they began to wonder what kind of movie Sceneries would be. Both Su Jimo and Jing Xi instantly became the spotlight of the red carpet event. A special event was set at the end of the red carpet where the celebrities had to answer a series of questions correctly to enter the hall. Su Jimo got all of them right and went straight into the hall while Xu Xiyan got one wrong and was left behind to deal with the reporters. Xu Xiyan kept changing her poses and angles for the cameras. She did it so perfectly, as if shed been born for it. Almost all of the reporters that were with Lan Linger and Shen Mengyuan instantly shifted their attention towards Xu XIyan and the former two were left alone. Theyd be friends when they were at the charity visit, and now they became leftovers at the g. Whats special about that? Who cares if she came with Su Jimo? Lan Linger scolded in a small voice. Shes like a cockroach! Whats good about her anyway? The only things she has that are better than us are her boobs and legs! Shen Mengyuan scolded too. Shes just good in bed, thats all! That little bitch! I still havent taught her a lesson yet! Do you have any ns? Lan Linger asked. Just wait and see. Lan Linger and Shen Mengyuan were arranged to stand next to Jing Xi when they were asked to take photos on the stage. People who had no idea of the past would think they were besties because they participated in the charity event together. Lan Linger and Shen Mengyuan both had huge smiles on their faces while Xu Xiyans face was cold and expressionless. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to take the microphone from the host, she stepped on a pearl and slipped backwards. Chapter 1002 - The Save Was Too Successful

Chapter 1002: The Save Was Too Sessful

It happened so suddenly that Xu Xiyan was caught off guard. The audience and reporters below the stage gasped in shock as they saw this scene. If Jing Xi were to slip and fall, she would be tonights big reveal. All the reporters seized the chance to snap photos of her. Almost by reflex, Xu Xiyan reached out to her sides to grab whatever could be grabbed on, then saved herself by executing a backflip and steadying herself. She was finally back on her feet firmly, shocked but safe. However, the two actresses standing next to her were not so lucky. Shen Mengyuans blue dress had been pulled down by Jing Xi just now. The front of her dress had fallen to her waist and her skin felt chilly as her ck wing-shaped Nubra waspletely exposed. Lan Ling-Ers bare-backed gown with high slits was also ruined; the slit of the dress had been torn so that it was almost up to her armpit. When the two of them suddenly felt chilly, they finally reacted and were horrified out of their wits. Shen Mengyuan quickly pulled up the front of her dress to cover her breasts. Lan Ling-Er could only cover her thigh with her hands desperately to prevent herself from being exposed. The two felt very cold. After all, the temperature in Peijing was very low in December. Every female star was wearing evening dresses for this event. They were indeed beautiful yet freezing. Xu Xiyan did not expect that she would tear and ruin their dresses, as it was an ident just now. At this time while in front of the cameras, what she could do was to find a way to save the situation. She immediately pulled off the scarf around her waist, unfolded it and tied it around Lan Ling-Ers waist, sessfully fixing the two parts of her dress together and covering the embarrassing parts. Then she took off her jacket and put it around Shen Mengyuans shoulders, covering the wretchedness of her blue dress at once. Also thanks to the jacket, it greatly improved her charm as well. Despite not having the jacket and scarf anymore, Xu Xiyan was not affected herself. She was wearing a thin, half-translucent ck chiffon top with a beautiful frill under the jacket. At this time, after taking off her jacket, the frills of her top fluttered, adding an enchanting look to her while exuding the cold air of the regality of a queen. The save was too sessful. The reporters had taken pictures of what happened just now and they were full of praise for Jing Xis actions. After skipping the interview, Xu Xiyan apanied the two frightened actresses to the backstage of the event hall to change their clothes. There were no other people in the backstage resting lounge. Shen Mengyuans face showed strong abhorrence as sheined, Jing Xi, you were deliberate just now! You deliberately tore off my dress to embarrass me! Shen Mengyuan was an expert in reversing the facts. It was obvious that she was the one who had thrown the bead at Jing Xis feet in her ns to make her slip. But in the end, she made it so that it was Jing Xi who had deliberately harmed her. God knows where she got that kind of courage to stir up trouble! Lan Ling-Er also cried out furiously, Jing Xi! I never thought that you were that disgusting. You deliberately destroyed our dresses so you could have the limelight. Youre really too mean. In the face of their usations, Xu Xiyan did not feel guilty at all. Instead, she raised her chin and asked, Was it I who had deliberately embarrassed you? I already said that it was an ident just now. I almost slipped and identally pulled on your clothes. But after that, I already saved the both of you and apologized. If the dress is ruined, I canpensate. May I ask what else you want? Who taught you to pretend to be kind! You just deliberately want to ruin me! Shen Mengyuan took off Xu Xiyans jacket and threw it back at her rudely. Xu Xiyan caught the jacket, shook it and sneered. How could I ruin you? I was helping you to get on the headlines in Peijing. Not buying her words, Shen Mengyuan cried out, I am the original headline queen. Why would I want your help? You just cant bear to see me being good friends with Ling-Er. Youre afraid that our limelight will overpower yours! Chapter 1003 - Teammate

Chapter 1003: Teammate

Lan Linger tore the scarf away and threw it on the ground before stepping on it. Its your fault! Lan Linger scolded Xu Xiyan. I hate you! I hate your face so much! We should just tear her apart! Shen Mengyuan added. Shen Mengyuan and Lan Linger were sopelled to grab Xu Xiyan. They wanted to scratch her face and tear her clothes apart. Yet Xu Xiyan did not want anything to do with them and cracked her fingers to show hostility. Tear me apart? Come on then! Dont me me if I beat both of you to a pulp! Shen Mengyuan and Lan Linger were just angry at Xu Xiyan, there was no way that they would fight Xu Xiyan knowing that she was trained in martial arts. Xu Xiyan couldve put them down without breaking a sweat. They would not want to leave the g in ambnces. Dont talk shit when you cant do shit! Xu Xiyan scolded and picked up her jacket. This is yourst warning! Xu Xiyan faked punching them to scare them, and they shrieked as they hugged each other. They waited until Xu Xiyan left before they changed into different dresses. Why didnt you warn me before you dropped the pearls? Lan Linger scolded after learning that it was her stupid teammate that should be med. There was no way Lan Linger would do such a stupid thing because she might trip herself. I was just thinking of embarrassing her Shen Mengyuan said. And did it work? We were the ones who got embarrassed while she walked away unharmed! Im sure that if the press learned of this, her fame would rise! The thing that pissed off Lan Linger the most was that whenever she tried to make a move on Xu Xiyan, it always favored Xu Xiyan instead. Forgive me, Linger. I did everything without thinking it through first. Ill follow your lead next time, okay? Ever since Shen Mengyuan had lost Li Zhonghaos support, she was looking for someone to lean on. With Lan Lingers fame and Tianyu at her back, Shen Mengyuan believed that she was the right choice in taking care of Xu Xiyan. They were just like two mice trapped in a cage. Xu Xiyan left the resting room and went back to the main hall. She was shocked by the merge of fashion and technology in the main hall as soon as she entered. The lighting, music, and aesthetic came together in harmony. It was as if she was in the sky filled with shining stars. Food and fine wines were ced on every table as celebrities and designers gathered together. Xu Xiyan was guided to her own seat, and she sat next to Su Jimo, waiting for the main event to begin. After tasting the foods prepared by some of the worlds finest chefs, the award ceremony began. Chapter 1004 - Secretly Interacting

Chapter 1004: Secretly Interacting

It was time for the awards ceremony. Miss Carmelin, the fashion expert, was to present the awards to the winners. Miss Carmelin announced that the winner of the Most Beautiful People Award of the Year was Jing Xi. When Xu Xiyan was named, she was very surprised. She did not expect that she would win an award tonight at all. However, she had indeed been voted to win the award by the majority ofizens. From her stunning performance in ROSUEmercials to her poprity abroad due to her LK product endorsement, her beauty had been recognized by the world. She fully deserved this award. When Xu Xiyan returned from receiving her award on stage, she noticed that both Lan Ling-Er and Shen Mengyuan were already seated below the stage. The two had watched her receiving the grand prize, and their eyes were filled with unconceble jealousy and hatred. Xu Xiyan ignored them and took her own award. Let them be envious and jealous! The ceremony was still going on and the celebrities on the stage were interacting with each other. Xu Xiyan, who was below the stage, was not idle either; she was secretly interacting with her own husband. Huo Yunshen had sent a message asking her what was going on at the ceremony. After seeing the message, only then did Xu Xiyan realize that news about the incident just now had been spread onto the Inte and Huo Yunshen had seen it. Many fans had left words of support for her. Theymented that she did not forget to help others in that unexpected incident, and praised her behavior. In order to not let her husband worry, Xu Xiyan simply exined the reason, reassuring him that everything was fine now. She also told him about her award. [My wife is the best in the world!] In the mans text message, she could tell how proud he was in his words. Xu Xiyan gave him a reply: [Youre wrong! My husband is the one who is the best in the world!] In fact, they were forever the best significant other in the world in each others eyes. The fashion festival wasing to an end. Many celebrities and fashion brands had won awards. After the awards ceremony, there was also a public welfare campaign appealing to all sectors of society to show more concern to autistic children. The fashion festival ended perfectly. Xu Xiyan and Su Jimo left the event together. When they were standing by the road waiting for their celebrity van, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped in front of her. The door of the car opened and Mo Yutian got down from its back seat. The man stood firmly in front of her. Xu Xiyan looked at him coldly. Mo Yutian finally spoke up first. Jing Xi, would you like me to send you home? No, we have our own transport. Xu Xiyan automatically stood next to Su Jimo, subconsciously keeping a distance from Mo Yutian. As long as she thought of what happened in Hengshan that night, she would grow apprehensive. The man was exuding danger all over. She really didnt know what was in his mind at the moment. Mo Yutian stared at Jing Xi for a moment. Then when he was about to say something, another Rolls-Royce parked next to them and a tall figure came down from the car. Xu Xiyan saw that the car te number was Huo Yunshens. After seeing that her husband hade, she quickly bade farewell to Su Jimo, Mr. Su, my husband is here. I might have to ride in his car and go home. See you again. Okay, see you next time, Su Jimo said, smiling. Xu Xiyan turned and greeted Huo Yunshen, Dear, why have youe? Ivee to pick you up. Huo Yunshen had already seen Mo Yutians car when he drove around the bend. He was deeply afraid that Mo Yutian would take Jing Xi away again. As soon Huo Yunshen got down from his car he rushed over to her like the wind. Huo Yunshen came towards her. The first thing he did was to take off his coat and put it on Xu Xiyans shoulders. Then he took her hand as he began to ask questions about the event. At the side, Mo Yutian let out a deep sigh as he saw the way they were chatting intimately with each other. Chapter 1005 - The Biggest Insult

Chapter 1005: The Biggest Insult

Mo Yutian noticed that the ways Xu Xiyan treated him and Huo Yunshen werepletely different. One was coldness, and the other was warmth. Just as Xu Xiyan was talking with Huo Yunshen, Su Jimo went over to greet them. The coldness that Su Jimo had disappeared almost instantly when he talked with Huo Yunshen, as if they were brothers. The reporters all struggled to get a picture of them shaking hands, as the sight of two world-renowned Movie Kings talking to each other was rare. Huo Yunshen had his arm over his wife and let the reporters take pictures of them with Su Jimo. The action that Huo Yunshen took was to pull the attention away from Mo Yutian. The biggest insult that Huo Yunshen could give his opponents was to be able to ignore them even when they were there. Since Mo Yutian wasnt in the entertainment business, he found it hard to have a conversation with other people. It was awkward for him until Lan Linger came running to him. Brother, did youe here for me? Lan Linger asked, trying to separate Mo Yutian from Xu Xiyan. Yup,e on, lets leave, Mo Yutian said. He was at the g trying out his luck, hoping that he could have a chat with Jing Xi. But what he got was the cold response from Xu Xiyan. And after getting rejected by Xu Xiyan when he asked if she needed a ride home, the whole situation became awkward for him until Lan Linger saved him. Not long after Mo Yutian left in his car, Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan went into theirs and left. Huo Yunshen grabbed Xu Xiyans hand and asked, What did he tell you? Nothing, actually, I just ignored him. Good, Huo Yunshenplimented while he tightened his grip a little. The music that was ying in the car began with a violin tune and continued into a piano tune. Whats this music? Its really good! Xu Xiyan asked. Its the theme song for Landscape. Do you like it? Huo Yunshen smiled. Yes! Its wonderful! Xu Xiyan had not asked Huo Yunshen to help with the theme song, but Huo Yunshen took the matter into his own hands. Xu Xiyan listened to the music as she recalled the scenes in the film. Are there any lyrics? Xu Xiyan asked since a theme song wouldnt beplete without one. Yes. The song will be called The Perfect Scenery, and I want you to sing it. Okay! Ill empty my schedule for the recording! After doing a duet with Huo Yunshen, Xu XIyan wasnt afraid of singing anymore. Hubby, why dont youpose a theme song for Deep in the Shadows of the Stars too? Do you even have to ask. Its already done, Huo Yunshen said and pulled out a music sheet with lyrics on it. Xu Xiyan read through the lyrics and hummed along with the tune. Chapter 1006 - One Is Bound To Meet Enemies On A Narrow Road

Chapter 1006: One Is Bound To Meet Enemies On A Narrow Road

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Oh my! This is so nice! I dare guarantee that when these two songs are released, they will be so popr that youll hear them everywhere. Xu Xiyan was full of joy. She felt that to be able to find a talented husband like Huo Yunshen was indeed the luckiest thing in her life. After humming to the music for a while, Xu Xiyan thought of something. She asked, Dear, when do you think Landscape will be released? Will anyone watch it when the timees? She was somewhat worried. She was afraid that she would ruin her mothers legacy work. She was afraid that it would be harshly criticized. It should be after your birthday, around New Years Day. Huo Yunshen encouraged her, Dont worry, as long youre acting in it, someone will definitely watch it. Really? Xu Xiyans birthday was on the eve of Christmas, on December 24th.?As she calcted the days, she found that there werent many days left. As long as she thought about the release of the film, Xu Xiyans heart was filled with anticipation. Yes. My wife is so beautiful, how could anyone not see it? Oh, youre so full of yourself! Xu Xiyan chided him. The man knew how to brag all the time. In fact, Xu Xiyans fears were superfluous. As long as Landscape was handed over to Huo Yi Jing to package and promote, it was guaranteed that its release would be a roaring sess. Furthermore, Landscape had a good script; its release would definitely not be bad. After the shoot of Landscape was wrapped up, Huang Guoqiang handed over the postproduction work to Huo Yi Jings mediapany. He nned to take a break for some time and prepare his wedding with Qi Liya. As for Xu Xiyan, after finishing the shoot of a movie and a TV series, she shifted all her focus to the filming of Deep in the Shadows of the Stars. She and Huo Yunshen had always cooperated with each other in the shoot very well. The shooting process was also very smooth and there werent many retakes. If they were to keep to this rate of progress, it could be estimated that the shoot would bepleted before the New Year. Recently, there had been many advertisements offers, but Xu Xiyan did not participate in their auditions. Xiao Yuqian had epted an invitation to attend a variety show for her; the show was called Legendary Star Chef. Xu Xiyan had seen the introduction of Legendary Star Chef so she knew a little about it. She knew that the slogan of this program was You can eat good food and have love too and it was a gourmet showdown between celebrities. At the end of thepetition, three winners would be selected. The grand prize winner would receive 5 million yuan for charity. This money would go to the care of left-behind children and autistic children. This was a public welfare activity. Xiao Yuqian believed that the publicity gained from participating in such an event was much better than epting ten product endorsements. Xu Xiyan agreed to it, and she would officially participate in the press conference of Legendary Star Chef two dayster. At the press conference, Xu Xiyan learned which celebrities hade to participate in the show. There were veteran actors as well as young idol artists. Including Xu Xiyan, there would be a total of ten celebrities participating in the show. However, Shen Mengyuan was also among them. When she saw Shen Mengyuan at the press conference, she thought to herself: Well, one is bound to meet enemies on a narrow road! Regardless, now that they were participating in the same program, she would not stir up trouble herself for no reason as long Shen Mengyuan did note to her looking for trouble. It would be best that they were to not interfere with each other and keep things peaceful. The program officially started. Xu Xiyan was fortunate to see other invited guests. They included the veteran actress, Madam Ke Hua; the popr actor, Wu Yaoyu; the A-list actress, Han Xinyu; and some others. The program had invited four heavyweight judges and the lineup was very strong. They included the international western food chef, Mr. William; Ysias Chinese food master chef, Master Yan Nan; as well as the famous food and tourism expert, Mrs. Zhong Qingzi; and Hong Kong and Taiwans famous TV host, Mr. Fu Qiang. Chapter 1007 - On Purpose

Chapter 1007: On Purpose

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After the host had introduced all of the participants, they put on their uniforms and began to record. The show could be divided into six sections, and it began with the first one which was titled Home Cooking. The first section required each participant to create a home dish that they could never forget. Since Xu Xiyan was born and raised in Peijing, the first food she could think of was Sweet and Sour Mandarin Fish in Squirrel Shape. Since the other participants all came from different parts of Zstan, there were all sorts of local dishes being prepared and Shen Mengyuan had prepared a dish called Golden Yellow Croaker. Since Xu Xiyan and Shen Mengyuan were the only two that prepared fish dishes, they became aware of each others dishes. Shen Mengyuan peeked at Xu Xiyan and smiled like she had already won thepetition. The judges began to taste all 10 dishes that were presented and would score ording to the taste, smell, and look. The participant who got the least total score would be disqualified. Xu Xiyans score was high from the beginning as An Nan gave her a high score and kept praising how good her food was. But Zhong Qingzi gave apletely differentment on Xu Xiyans dish. The fish is too dry andcks umami. I think the yellow croaker is better than this. Im sorry, but this is as much I can give you, Zhong Qingzi said. She gave Xu Xiyan a score lower than 5 and gave Shen Mengyuan a hefty 9.6. Xu Xiyan believed that everyone had a different view on dishes and thanked Zhong Qingzi. Thank you for yourment. After being scored by every judge, the one to be disqualified first was one of the most-searched artists, Wu Yaoyu. Xu Xiyan barely passed the first stage. After the first section had ended, the participants and judges were allowed a brief rest. Shen Mengyuan snuck off during the rest to Zhong Qingzis room. As soon as she closed the door, Shen Mengyuan hugged Zhong Qingzi tightly. Let me have a look at you! Zhong Qingzi smiled. Looks like my niece is getting prettier every day. Thank you! Shen Mengyuan was very happy that her aunt had secured her a spot on the show. Since Zhong Qingzi was one of the judges, she could make sure that Jing Xi would not get first ce. Xu Xiyan got to know more about other participants before they returned to the main hall. The second section was titled Celebrity Chefs Signature Dish, requiring the participants to produce a dish they were best at. Xu Xiyan noticed that other than Zhong Qingzi, her dish was once again well received by the judges. A score lower than 5 was still given to Xu Xiyan by Zhong Qingzi. She began to wonder if Zhong Qingzi was doing it on purpose. She searched through her memory and couldnt remember crossing paths with Zhong Qingzi even once, and it made her more curious. Xu Xiyan knew that even one judge could decide the participants fate. If that kept going on, Xu Xiyan wouldnt even make it to the third round. As soon as the second section ended, Xu Xiyan went straight to look for Zhong Qingzi. Ms. Zhong, could I have a moment of your time? Chapter 1008 - I Want To Eat My Wife

Chapter 1008: I Want To Eat My Wife

Zhong Qingzi stopped. When she saw it was Jing Xi who had called her, she subconsciously furrowed her brow. Speak. What do you want to ask? I just want to know if Mrs. Zhong has any dissatisfaction and prejudice against me personally? Xu Xiyan stared straight into Zhong Qingzis eyes. Zhong Qingzi smiled and said, I think Miss Jing Xi was just overthinking it. I treat everyone and everything fairly, and furthermore, I have noints with Miss Jing Xi. Why should I have any dissatisfactions and prejudices against you? Although there were no faults in Zhong Qingzis answer, Xu Xiyan still argued ording to reason, But Mrs. Zhong has given me such low scores in both rounds. I just wanted to ask: Were my cooking skills really not good, or was there something wrong with Mrs. Zhongs taste? Why did the other judges give me a good score but only Mrs. Zhong is being very picky about me? Zhong Qingzi made a helpless expression on her face and shrugged. Do you have a problem with my scores? Do you think that the dishes youve made are good enough? Do you think that you can earn all of the judges favor? I can only tell you this: by seeing me privately to improve your scores, youre breaking the rules of the show. After finishing her words, Zhong Qingzi looked at her watch. Sorry, I have to go now. Do your best for tomorrowspetition then! She curved her lips, then turned and left. Xu Xiyan remained where she was, her brow furrowing tighter. Her instinct told her that Zhong Qingzi was deliberately targeting her, but she could not reasonably exin it. She thought about it for a while, but she still could not figure it out. Ni Xuelin came over to pick her up and the two left the TV station together. Huo Yunshen specially came to pick her up. Ni Xuelin sent her to his car and Xu Xiyan left in Huo Yunshens car. Xu Xiyan was silent the whole trip. Huo Yunshen could clearly sense that his wife was abnormally quiet today. He took her hand and asked, Dear, is something troubling you? Xu Xiyan shook her head, looking a little tired. No. Im just thinking about what to cook for tomorrows show. What is there to worry about? Just close your eyes and simply whip up something. I believe that with my wifes craftsmanship, she can definitely win first prize, Huo Yunshenforted. In fact, he was very worried about his wife; now he was regretting letting her participate in the cookingpetition show. Forget about winning first ce. I would be lucky if Im not eliminated by the third round. Whats wrong? Do you think its difficult to pass the rounds? Yeah, that Mrs. Zhong Qingzi will give me a very low score every time. If I want tost until the final round, its going to be very difficult. The old woman is always been like this. Shes very picky. When Huo Yunshen had chosen this program for Xu Xiyan, he had checked the list of staff and guests and judges of the program and confirmed that Tianyu had no hand in it. As for Zhong Qingzi, he knew a little bit about her. He knew that no matter which show she was in as a judge, she would be very picky in her evaluation. Forget it, dont think about those worrisome things. Lets think about what we should eat tonight? Xu Xiyan smiled and dropped all troubling matters from her mind. Huo Yunshen turned his head, nced at her for a quick moment and said, I just want to eat one dish. What kind of dish? The man said softly, his voice slightly husky, I want to eat my wife. Whether its braised or stewed, serve it all up to me. Amused by her husband, Xu Xiyanughed, pped his arm and then said coyly, In your dreams. The kitchen is out of service today. Chapter 1009 - It’s Not A Question

Chapter 1009: Its Not A Question

Its not a question, Huo Yunshenughed as he stepped on the pedal and sped his way back home. As soon as they entered Room 101, Huo Yunshen hugged Xu Xiyan and said, Ill have the steamed one first. Hey! Stop! Xu Xiyan stopped him in time and pointed at the floor. Huo Yunshen lowered his head and noticed there were a few other small shoes on the shoe rack. He hadpletely forgotten that a few kids would be ying in his house that day. The couple went into the living room, and they could hear kids ying in Ying Baos room. The door wasntpletely closed, and they peeked into the room. Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao were also present in the room with four other kids, Ying Bao, Tang Feimo, Lu Qiancheng, and Mike. Even though Ying Bao was the youngest, she yed the part of an adult and asked everyone to sit down in a line. Lets y houseter when we go live, Ying Bao said happily. Okay! the other kids replied unanimously. They were always curious about Ying Baos live stream, and they were finally able to see how she did it. Then lets begin! Ying Bao announced, and she turned to Fang Xiaocheng. Were ready! Okay, Ill turn on the stream then, Fang Xiaocheng said and logged into the streaming website. Hi! Its me, Cherry Baby! Ying Bao greeted the audience. I wont be selling nts today, but instead, I want to introduce some of my important friends! After Ying Bao introduced all three other boys, she asked, Can we y house together? The boys agreed, and Ying Bao continued, Ill be the mum, whos the dad? Tang Feimo and Lu Qiancheng both raised their hands. Hey! Tang Feimo scolded Lu Qiancheng. Cherrys my wife, why are you raising your hand? Shes my sister! Of course Im more suitable for the role! Lu Qiancheng bit back. Then you should be the brother! The two little boys began to argue in front of the camera. Ying Bao shook her head and turned to the camera. They are always like this, acting like three years old kids, Ying Bao exined. They always fight when they meet each other. Oh, when will they grow up? The two little boys quieted down instantly with their faces reddened. Why dont you decide for us? they both asked Ying Bao. Ying Bao looked at both of them as Tang Feimo stood straight up, thinking that Ying Bao would definitely choose him. In the end, Ying Bao pointed at Mike and said, Hell be the father. Mikes eyes widened as he never believed that he was good at games because he was always left alone. Then what should I do? Tang Feimo asked angrily as he folded his arms. You can be the brother. What about me? Lu Qiancheng asked while pointing at himself. You can be the sister, Ying bao said and put a pink hat on him. Chapter 1010 - He Could Laugh At The Joke For A Year

Chapter 1010: He Could Laugh At The Joke For A Year

Lu Qiancheng had always been a little handsome boy but when he wore the pink hat, he looked so funny that everyoneughed at once. Tang Feimos stomach hurt fromughing. Hahaha! He couldugh at the joke about Lu Qiancheng dressing up like a girl for a year! Not only did Lu Qianchengs funny look amuse the children, but the adults and the audience viewing the live stream were amused too. They were showered with gifts, donations, andments from the viewers ceaselessly. Among them, there was an upstart fan named Beishan Knight who had directly rewarded them a luxury vi gift worth 50,000 yuan. Seeing that they were enjoying themselves, Xu Xiyan decided not to enter the room and disturb them. She said as she pushed Huo Yunshen out, Come on, lets go cook some delicious meals. We should make more food for these little kids. Okay! Then let me eat you tonight! Huo Yunshen felt dissatisfied after being left hanging as he was not able to eat his wife. Eat me your ass! Your mind is really dirty! Xu Xiyanughed, her lips curving up like a beautiful flower. Huo Yunshen embraced her and kissed her beside her lips. Whoever gave me such a beautiful wife! If not you, who should I think of? Youre so cheesy! Xu Xiyan pushed him away,ughing as she ran to the kitchen. Huo Yunshen quickly ran after her too. They prepared a very rich lunch. Xu Xiyan informed Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao that lunch was ready and told the kids to go wash their hands. Just as everyone had sat down at the long table, the doorbell rang. Ying Bao toddled off cheerfully to open the door and saw that it was Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan who hade. Before entering, Huo Sanyan sniffed the air and said, Oh my! Something smells really good! Is it time for lunch? Ying Bao understood her very well. Auntie Three-Eyes! You have a dogs nose, havent you? Huo Sanyan picked up the little girl and turned her about. How dare you say that? You say your Aunties nose is a dogs nose? Why are you so cheeky towards your Auntie? Hehehe... Ying Bao giggled as her aunt teased her. Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun entered the house. As professional freeloaders, they automatically sat down at the table without being invited. Xu Xiyan set two more sets of tableware for them, then said, Please help yourselves, everyone. Weve prepared a lot of food today and theres enough for everyone to eat. Fang Xiaocheng, who was almost 7 months pregnant now, winked at the four children as she reminded them, Are you all forgetting something? Say thanks to her. The children had watched the new version of the drama Princess Huanzhu during the day at home, so they had learned the way the characters address each other. After Fang Xiaochengs reminder, the children chorused at the same time, Thank you, Your Majesty! Hahaha... Xu Xiyanughed in amusement. You kids are very polite! Well then, I shalt reward my little subjects a big chicken drumstick each. Xu Xiyan plucked food for the children with her chopsticks. Ying Bao looked at the head of the table but it was empty. She asked, Wheres my emperor daddy? Xu Xiyanughed, wiping off her tears ofughter. She turned around and shouted toward the kitchen, Thy Majesty! Thy princess is calling thee for lunch! Thy Emperor hathe! Huo Yunshen appeared with two more dishes, setting them on the table. He took off his apron, sat down and stroked his daughters head. It seemeth mine little princess is still the one who loves me the most. Fang Xiaocheng was watching the family of three as they had fun acting as royals in an ancient time period. Without realizing herself, she began tough. Ying Bao saw Fang Xiaochengughing. Pleasantly surprised, she said, Father! Mother! Auntie Orange isughing! Fang Xiaocheng froze, then subconsciously touched her own face. Had sheughed? She didnt even realize. Xu Xiyan noticed that Fang Xiaocheng had really smiled. It seemed that being together with the kids was very helpful to her emotional healing. You little devils, you all must make Auntie Orange happy more often, understand? Yes, maam! the little devils chorused in unison. ... Chapter 1011 - Way Too Smart

Chapter 1011: Way Too Smart

Aunty Orange, let me read you a poem! Ying Bao said. Okay! Let me hear it. The itsy-bitsy spider climbed up the water spout Ying Bao chanted as she shook her head, left to right with the rhythm. Well done! Ye Xun praised after Ying Bao finished. Uncle Treeleaf! I have a question for you! Ying Bao said. Do you know how many people are in this room now? Thats too easy! 10! Wrong! Ying Bao said as she stood up and pointed at Fang Xiaochengs belly. The answer is 11. You forgot Aunty Oranges baby! Youre right! Ye Xunpletely forgot about the baby and could not help but sigh at how smart the kids nowadays were getting. But we could have 13 people in the near future too, Ying Bao continued. 13? How so? Ye Xun asked. If my mummy has a baby and Aunty Three Eyes has a baby too, Ying Bao smiled. Even though Ying Bao was serious about it, she made the adults allugh at what she said. Huo Sanyan even copsed into Ye Xuns arms whileughing. Hey, boss! Isnt your daughter getting too smart? Itll be a disaster if she continues to grow at this rate! Ye Xun said. But Huo Yunshen was really proud of his daughter. It wasnt that he was trying to boast, but he also agreed that his daughter was a genius. With her fathers and mothers genes, the little kid was blessed with high IQ and EQ. It would be hard to imagine how Ying Bao would grow up in the future. But the couple only wished that she could grow up in a healthy and safe environment, so the future would work its way out naturally. Since Yi Xiaos right hand was hurt, he struggled with his chopsticks. Fang Xiaocheng noticed it and helped him with it. Let me help you, Fang Xiaocheng offered. Thank you. Dont worry about it. Fang Xiaocheng was really grateful towards the hospitality Yi Xiao was showing her. She even got anxious when she saw Yi Xiaoe back with bandages around his arm. Even though she kept telling herself that they would always remain friends, she couldnt hold back when she saw Yi Xiao unable to move around freely. Xu Xiyan also noticed that Fang Xiaocheng wasnt as cold and rejecting towards Yi Xiao anymore. Fang Xiaocheng had be livelier than she used to be after Wang Dazhis death. Xu Xiyan really hoped for Fang Xiaochengs happiness, as she knew Wang Dazhi wouldve hoped for that too. Xu Xiyan returned to the cooking show for the third and fourth sections recording the next day. The third section was titled Celebrity Chefs Innovative Dish. Xu Xiyan created a dish with the seasonal greens and livestock, French Grilled Foie Gras. The dish was so innovative that William, an innovative head chef at arge western restaurant, gave her a 9.9 score. But Zhong Qingzi gave apletely different opinion on her dish. Even though your dish is innovative, I cant give you a high score because of the ingredient you used, Zhong Qingzi said. As a conservationist, Ipletely despise the use of Foie Gras in dishes! Chapter 1012 - She Could Only Blame Herself For Underestimating Her

Chapter 1012: She Could Only me Herself For Underestimating Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Zhong Qingzi was so offended by it that she would forego giving a score at all. The atmosphere at the studio became awkward. Many food lovers know that foie gras is the most fashionable dish in Western food. However, what those lovers of small animals abhorred the most was eating animals and their organs. They equated it to cruel killing. And Xu Xiyan just happened to offend them today. At the side, Shen Mengyuans heart was filled with glee. Thanks to this dish, her aunt would never give Jing Xi a score, and then Jing Xi would inevitably be eliminated in this round. She waited to watch the good show that was about to unfold. She wanted to see how Jing Xi was going to be eliminated from this round and get ousted out of the game. At this time, Xu Xiyan picked up the microphone and looked directly at Zhong Qingzi who was sitting at the judges table. She asked her, Mrs. Zhong, youve said it yourself just now that you admit that my dish is creative. I would like to ask this now: if Id used something else other than foie gras as my cooking ingredient today, how would you score me? As a proud supporter of animal welfare, Zhong Qingzi said scornfully, Based on the creativity of your dish, I can give you 9.5 points. However, if you use foie gras, I can only give you 5.9 pointsor rather, 0 points. Thank you for your answer, Mrs. Zhong. Not only did Xu Xiyan not disy any feelings of discouragement, but she began to exin boldly, In truth, before making this dish today, I specially visited Mrs. Zhongs official website. I know that Mrs. Zhong is an animal protector and I personally agree with Mrs. Zhongs enthusiasm for animal welfare. Everyone should protect animals and should not kill them indiscriminately. Therefore, when cooking, I especially reced foie gras with a substitute ingredient. This substitute ingredient is amon household ingredient and everyone has eaten it beforeit is our most famous Ztanese tofu. Tofu? Everyone was incredulous after listening to her wordsespecially Mr. Fu Qiang, who had just tasted the dish just now. He immediately eximed, How could it be tofu??Didnt I say Im a food connoisseur with a keen tongue? But I could taste that it is obviously foie gras! If everyone does not believe me, can I ask Mr. William to help identify it? Xu Xiyan looked at Mr. William. Mr. William exined with a smile, Indeed when I had the first bite, I thought it was foie gras as well. But after tasting it carefully again, I found out that it is not foie gras. It tasted even more delicate than foie gras. I didnt expect it to be Zstanese tofu. I can only say that this dish is really amazing! I want to change my score just nowIm giving you 10 points. William erased the 9.9 points he had written just now on his board, then wrote a score of 10 for the beautiful and creative star chef. Zhong Qingzi felt as though she had been given a p on the face in front of the public. Her face turned dark. Never in her dreams would she have thought that Jing Xi would use tofu instead of foie gras, giving this French dish an ultimate tasteand yet she could not tell it was tofu at all. It would be very embarrassing if the public got wind of this. How could she im herself to be a food expert? Zhong Qingzi looked back at the stage at Jing Xi, hatred shing across her eyes. She could only me herself for underestimating her, as she hadpletely not expected Jing Xi to be so cunningthe woman had actually taken advantage of her weakness. She had seized the fact that she was a supporter of animal welfare and deliberately made foie gras. Wasnt this a trick to get back at her? How dare you, Jing Xi! Zhong Qingzi was fuming with anger inside, but she did not show it on her face. Several other judges had also given Jing Xi a high score of 10 points. Everyone was now waiting for her score. Xu Xiyan asked calmly, Do you still mean what you said just now, Mrs. Zhong? Chapter 1013 - Take Extreme Measures

Chapter 1013: Take Extreme Measures

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio There was no way Zhong Qingzi could go back on her word in front of a huge audience. She had no choice but to give Xu Xiyan a 9.5 score. With that, Xu Xiyan got the first ce for that round, and two other participants were eliminated. Shen Mengyuan was speechless when she saw the scores on the screen. Shen Mengyuan thought that Xu Xiyan would be eliminated for sure, but not only had she managed to avoid that, she even got the highest score. Shen Mengyuan snuck off to her aunts room during the break again. That girl is insane, being able to do something like that! Zhong Qingzi scolded. Ive already told you that shes not your average joe. Theres no way Huo Yunshen would fall for someone normal, Shen Mengyuan said. We have to think of something, Zhong Qingzi said as she began to think. She must not score a high score in the next round. It would be best if we could just eliminate her too. But there are four judges in total. You could give her a low score, but the other three wouldnt. She will win if this goes on. I have an idea. Do you want to try it? Whats that? If we can pull two other judges to our side, we can eliminate her, Zhong Qingzi grinned. Which two are you thinking? Since William is from another country, we have no leverage over him, Zhong Qingzi said. But Fu Qiang and An Nan on the other hand As long as we get them on our side, we can eliminate Jing Xi easily. And how do we do that? I have something of a rtionship with Fu Qiang. I could just invite him to dinner and make him a proposal. As for An Nan, you have to take care of him. Fine! Ill do it! Shen Mengyuan was prepared to take extreme measures as long as she could get rid of Jing Xi. The fourth section was themed Group War, where the remaining six participants were split into three groups. Xu Xiyan was put in the same group with Han Xinyun, while Shen Mengyuan was partnered up with He Hua, a veteran actress. The fourth round emphasized group work. Xu Xiyan and Han Xinyun worked together almost perfectly to produce three dishes, and they got to know each other more while they were cooking. Han Xinyun got into the acting business earlier, and in terms of status, she was Xu Xiyans senior. Xu Xiyan tried to call her with honorifics, but Han Xinyun stopped Xu Xiyan and asked her to call her Yun Sis instead. They kept talking as they were preparing the dishes. Since no microphones were on them while they were cooking, the contents of their chats werent recorded. Jing Xi, your cooking is really on par with your acting! Han Xinyun praised in surprise. No wonder Mr. Huo would only look at you! You mustve enchanted him with your food, am I right? Youre too generous, Xu Xiyanughed. Your acting is way better than mine. I still have to learn a lot from you. As for being enchanted by food, I think its the other way around. Chapter 1014 - Trapped

Chapter 1014: Trapped

Mentioning Huo Yunshen made a smile creep up onto Xu Xiyans face; her heart was overflowing with sweetness. Han Xinyun was surprised. So, Mr. Huo knows how to cook too? Yeah, and hes a better cook than I am. Oh, then you are really lucky! Han Xinyun said with sincere envy. Xu Xiyan was very happy, working on her dish more adeptly. The two worked together and finished the first dish. While they were preparing the second dish, Han Xinyun looked up at the table beside them. She saw Shen Mengyuan watching her too. The other woman was telling her something with her eyes. After understanding what was implied, Han Xinyun turned around and nced at Jing Xi, who was fully focused on preparing the ingredients. She sighed inwardly, woe swelling in her heart. Before this, Shen Mengyuan had sought her out in private after learning that she and Jing Xi were on the same team. She wanted her to temper with Jing Xis work and stop Jing Xi from winning this round. However, after seeing how serious and focused Jing Xi was in her work and learning the heart moving love she shared with Huo Yunshen, she couldnt bear to do it. But Shen Mengyuan had pressured her again just now. If she did not do what she was told, Shen Mengyuan would expose the photos of her being forced to sleep with a top executive of the entertainment circle. Right now, Han Xinyun felt trapped. Sister Yun, Ive prepared the ingredients for the second dish. Please help me put some salt in it. Xu Xiyan had her hands full. There was less than half an hour before thepetition ends; she had to step up and prepare the ingredients for the third dish at the same time. Oh, Han Xinyun answered her briefly. She looked at the ingredients and the bowl of salt before her, feeling extremely conflicted inside. It was especially easy to ruin a dish. If she were to add a little more salt now, the taste would be ruined. And if this dish was ruined, it would be impossible for Jing Xi to make it to the next round in this grouppetition. However, this meant that Han Xinyun would not be able to make it to the next round either, but she would be able to keep her reputation. So she had yet to move. She was hesitating. After a long time without seeing Han Xinyun adding the salt for her, Xu Xiyan turned to nce at her. She noticed that she had an uneasy look on her face and she lookedpletely stiff with nervousness. Sister Yun, are you alright? If youre not feeling well, just leave the rest to me. Before entering the set of the show, Xu Xiyan had noticed that Han Xinyun had asked her assistant to help her to buy sanitary pads. At this moment, she thought Han Xinyun didnt look so well was due to her menstrual pain. Its alright. I can continue. Han Xinyun forced a smile on her face as she shook her head. She scooped out some salt from the salt bowl, added it to the dish, then mixed it evenly. Theypleted the second and third dishes one after another. The time was up and it was time for judging. The judges tasted the dishes one by one and scored them. Although Zhong Qingzi still gave them the lowest score, the other judges had given them very high scores. When the average score was calcted, it turned out that they were not the worst group. When all the scores were announced, it was not Jing Xi and Han Xinyuns group that had been eliminated; it was the group of singers that was eliminated out of the round. Puzzled, Shen Mengyuan turned to look at Han Xinyun. She was griping inside: Han Xinyun, what the hell are you doing? Are you trying to y a fool with me? Ive told you to destroy Jing Xis work. Are you this f*cking disobedient? Do you wish to ruin yourself? Fine then. Since you did not do what I said, just wait and see! Shen Mengyuan was fuming with hate inside. She had already prepared the materials to expose photos of Han Xinyun sleeping with a top executive, ready to publish them tomorrow. She would have Han Xinyun know her wrath. However, Han Xinyun felt relief in her heart now. At the very moment when she was adding the salt, she had chosen to heed her conscience, choosing to ruin herself rather than to harm someone else. Chapter 1015 - To That Extent

Chapter 1015: To That Extent

Han Xinyun knew about the consequences, but she chose to ignore them. She was the type of person who would not throw away her humanity just for benefits. After the recording for the fourth section ended, Xu Xiyan left the recording room with Han Xinyun. When Xu Xiyan left the studio in her van, she noticed Han Xinyun was waiting for her ride with her assistant and offered them a ride. Han Xinyun did not reject and went into Xu Xiyans van while telling the driver her address. Jing Xi, Han Xinyun suddenly turned serious as they were chatting. I might quit thepetition tomorrow. Please do your best! What? Why? We got into the next round together, and youre quitting instead? I Han Xinyun paused. Even though weve just met each other, I really like your personality. But not everyone is like me. All I can tell you is that you should be wary of the people around you, especially Shen Mengyuan. Shen Mengyuan? Xu Xiyans attention was caught by the name. Yun Sis, please tell me the truth. Did Shen Mengyuan say something? Yes, she told me to ruin your dish today so that you would fail. But I did not do what I was asked to, and my career will be over Shen Mengyuan told Xu Xiyan all about how Shen Mengyuan coerced her with nude pictures of her so that Xu Xiyan could be wary of Shen Mengyuan. Xu Xiyan could not believe that Shen Mengyuan would go to that extent just to win thepetition after hearing Han Xinyuns story. If the pictures were made public online, Han Xinyuns future would bepletely ruined. Dont worry about it! Xu Xiyan said as she pulled Han Xinyuns hand. Ill never let her hurt you! You have toe tomorrow! But Han Xinyun was really afraid of the scandal, and it might bring problems to the show. I will ask my husband to help you with it! He definitely has a way to stop the scandal from spreading. All right, Ill do as you say, Han Xinyun sighed. She knew about the things that Huo Yunshen was capable of. The talk between them after that mostly revolved around Shen Mengyuan. One of the judges must be close with her, Han Xinyun said. Theres no way she would still be in thepetition until now. Your dishes are so much better than hers. I suspect so. But I never found out anything about her background with any of the judges. It must be Zhong Qingzi. I saw Shen Mengyuan going to her room once. Zhong Qingzi? Xu Xiyan was shocked. She thought that Shen Mengyuan might be close to one of the male judges but never expected the person to be Zhong QIngzi. But everything made sense once Xu Xiyan thought about it. Zhong Qingzi had been giving her nothing but badments all because of Shen Mengyuan. Chapter 1016 - Like A Wolf

Chapter 1016: Like A Wolf

After sending Han Xinyun and her assistant home, the celebrity van turned around and headed back to Shengshi Yujing. Xu Xiyan returned home and saw that her husband and daughter had yet to sleep. They were absorbed in finishing a jigsaw puzzle together. Im home, dear! Xu Xiyan changed her shoes and entered, hanging her coat on the coat rack by the door. Hearing his wifes voice, Huo Yunshen turned around to nce quickly at the door, then looked back to his daughter and said, Your mommy is back. Lets continue tomorrow! Okay! Ying Bao put down the jigsaw puzzle pieces, then immediately jumped up from the carpet and ran over to greet her mother. Mommyyy! Baby! Xu Xiyan squatted down and gave a big hug to her daughter, then both mother and daughter exchanged kisses on each others faces. After they were done kissing, Xu Xiyan picked up her daughter. Ying Bao turned to look at her father, beckoning him, Daddy, you still havent kissed Mommy! Huo Yunshen came over and took both mother and daughter into his arms, nting a kiss on his wifes cheek. Xu Xiyan stifled a giggle, then gave him a look. Alright, enough fooling around. The two had agreed before not to disy acts of intimacy in front of the child. How could this guy forget? It was our daughters request, Huo Yunshen said innocently. So thats your excuse, huh? Xu Xiyanughed. Uh-huh... The man raised his eyebrows smugly. Ying Bao expressed her dissatisfaction with her parents performance. Daddy, your kiss just now did not pass. It was not loud enough! See! With a helpless look, Huo Yunshen leaned over and nted a big kiss on Xu Xiyans cheek, making a loud smacking noise. Then, he asked the little girl, Is this good enough, Baby? Mmm, not bad. The little girl nodded, then added, But it was not as loud as the kiss Brother Feimo gave to Baby. ... Huo Yunshen almost fainted when he heard this. As long he thought of that rascal Tang Feimo, Huo Yunshen simply felt so peeved that he felt like he was going to have an internal hemorrhage. At night, after taking a shower, Xu Xiyan told a bedtime story to her daughter. When the child had fallen asleep, she returned to the master bedroom. Huo Yunshen returned from the balcony after making a call. He came to his wife and told her, Its settled. You dont have to worry about Han Xinyun anymore. Xu Xiyan got up and knelt on the bed, spread out her arms and hugged Huo Yunshen. She praised him profusely, My husband is really amazing! Im so d to have you! Huo Yunshens male self-esteem was greatly satisfied. He embraced her and they both fell onto the bed together. Theres one more thing I have to tell you. Ive found out that Zhong Qingzi is a rtive to the show guest named Shen Mengyuan. Oh, I see! Xu Xiyan suddenly felt enlightened. No wonder Zhong Qingzi had always been picking at her faultsit turned out that she and Shen Mengyuan were rtives. Of course she would stand up for Shen Mengyuan! Huo Yunshen gave Xu Xiyan a bite on her nose, then asked lustily, If you give me a full service, I can help you to exterminate your obstacles. How about it, dear? No! I dont need your help! I can handle a little miscreant like her. Xu Xiyan sensed danger from the man, subconsciously wanting to escape from his arms. But the man would not give her the chance to escape. He grabbed her and said, with fervor in his eyes, Fine, since you dont want it, then let me serve you. H-hey... It was toote to say anything. Like a wolf, the man had begun his ferocious attack on her. ... Meanwhile, Shen Mengyuan and Zhong Qingzi left the TV station together, going separate ways. Chapter 1017 - In An Instant

Chapter 1017: In An Instant

Zhong Qingzi got a date with Fu Qiang, and Shen Mengyuan sessfully invited An Nan to a restaurant in a five-star hotel. Mr. An, thank you for epting my invitation, Shen Mengyuan said after meeting An Nan. An Nan was in his 40s, a little on the chubby side. An Nan shook Shen Mengyuans hand and sat down. May I know what this meeting is about? An Nan asked. It wasnt that An Nan was stupid, but in fact, he already knew what the meeting was about but chose to act innocent. Nothing much. Its just that I respect you so much and I really wanted to meet you, Shen Mengyuan said. Shen Mengyuan kept her smile up when she almost puked just from looking at An Nans fat and ugly face. Thank you, An Nan said. Being admired by beauty such as yourself is my pleasure. They began to talk while they ate. Ive heard that you love your wife very much, am I right? Shen Mengyuan asked, having learned about An Nans life beforehand. Yes, I do, An Nan said with a serious face, showing that he was a gentleman. How admirable! Let me pour you another cup. I think Im already at my limit. An Nan was getting drunk after drinking a lot of alcohol. After they finished their food and were about to leave, An Nan got up from his seat and walked like he was about to fall down. Mr. An, are you all right? Shen Mengyuan asked as she helped An Nan to steady himself. Im fine Impletely fine An Nan mumbled and turned to hug Shen Mengyuan. Oh My beautiful wife An Nan said as his hands began to roam around Shen Mengyuans body. Shen Mengyuan was no saint. After Li Zhonghao had left her, there was a void that needed to be filled. Her body was heating up from An Nans touch. They began to feel eachother almost instantly. One kept mumbling about how much he loved his wife while the other was willing to sacrifice everything. After An Nan had his way with Shen Mengyuan, she got up from the bed and looked at the man that was sleeping soundly. Shen Mengyuan never expected that the fat guy was actually really good in bed. She bent down to get her phone and called Mary. Hey, its time to post Han Xinyuns photos. Shen Mengyuan smiled after she hung up the call, thinking of the consequences that Han Xinyun would get for disobeying her. Shen Mengyuan got a call from Mary after 10 minutes had passed. Yuanyuan, somethings wrong. I cant post anything about Han Xinyun! Mary said on the other side of the phone. What? How? Chapter 1018 - She Would Not Believe That He Could Not Be Dealt With

Chapter 1018: She Would Not Believe That He Could Not Be Dealt With

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio We dont know either. Right now, as long as any topic published on the inte has to do with Han Xinyun, it will be immediately deleted. If not, it will be blocked. What if you publish the pictures without mentioning her name? And subtly hint about a certain actress? Shen Mengyuan asked again. No, that wont work either. Weve already tried it. As long as the images are uploaded, it has to go through review, but it would not go through it no matter what. Damn it! Shen Mengyuan did not expect that it would be so difficult to publish a scandal. Looked like she had to give up her attack on Han Xinyun. She went back to bed andy beside Yan Nan. She aimed her phone camera at them and took many intimate photos of them together. With these photos in hand, she would not believe that he could not be dealt with.

Comment (0)

Locked Chapter

Chapter 1019: Completely Fall For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If not for Jing Xi, Li Zhonghao would still be with Shen Mengyuan, and she would be the one receiving the present instead of Jing Xi. Everyone, even Xu Xiyan, still thought that the dress was from Huo Yunshen, but when she saw the card on the present box, she realized that it was actually from Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian knew about her birthday and got her the dress. Even though the dress was pretty, she did not like it. She put the dress back into the box and put a note in it before having one of her guards send the present back to Tianyus president. Mo Yutian was not surprised when he got the present back because hed already anticipated it. That was what made Xu Xiyan different from other women. Most women in the world would be ttered, even if only a little, when being gifted with a lot of expensive and pretty presents. But Jing Xi was not ttered at all. She was loyal to the man she loved and would never fall for riches or fame. That was one of Xu Xiyans qualities that would make every man fall for her. It just made Mo Yutian like her more. He liked how Xu Xiyan was loyal to Huo Yunshen and was even envious of Huo Yunshen, hoping that he could rece Huo Yunshen one day. Mo Yutian took the note out and read what was written on it. [Thank you for the gift, but please refrain from sending me anything in the future. Itll only be a waste.] Mo Yutian ignored the content and was instead really d that Xu Xiyan would write him a note. He sniffed the note as if there were still traces of Xu Xiyans perfume on it. There was a knock on the door, and one of Mo Yutians subordinates came in with a heat insted box. Sir, the subordinate said. This is the dish Miss Jing created today. Put it down. The subordinate ced the dish in front of Mo Yutian and left him alone to enjoy it. Mo Yutian was really d that he sponsored the show so that he could have a chance to taste Jing Xis dishes. If one were to say that Mo Yutians heart had fallen for Xu Xiyan, then they could say that even his tastebuds had fallen for her now. Mo Yutian couldnt help but imagine what it would be like when he could taste Jing Xis foods every day. And that made him sure of one thing: he wanted Jing Xi more and more. It was about time for the next round, and Mo Yutian turned on the projector. Even though he could not get close to Jing Xi, he still wanted to look at her every second. On the screen, Xu Xiyan waspletely immersed in making her own dish. There was no way she couldve known that her foods were all sent to Mo Yutian after the show had ended. The second runner-up was decided after the sixth round, and it was Han Xinyun. The only twopetitors left were Xu Xiyan and Shen Mengyuan. Xu Xiyans dish was slightly better than Shen Mengyuans in the final bout, but her score was clearly lower. William was the only one who gave her a full score, while the other three gave her average scores Chapter 1019 - Completely Fall For Her

Chapter 1019: Completely Fall For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If not for Jing Xi, Li Zhonghao would still be with Shen Mengyuan, and she would be the one receiving the present instead of Jing Xi. Everyone, even Xu Xiyan, still thought that the dress was from Huo Yunshen, but when she saw the card on the present box, she realized that it was actually from Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian knew about her birthday and got her the dress. Even though the dress was pretty, she did not like it. She put the dress back into the box and put a note in it before having one of her guards send the present back to Tianyus president. Mo Yutian was not surprised when he got the present back because hed already anticipated it. That was what made Xu Xiyan different from other women. Most women in the world would be ttered, even if only a little, when being gifted with a lot of expensive and pretty presents. But Jing Xi was not ttered at all. She was loyal to the man she loved and would never fall for riches or fame. That was one of Xu Xiyans qualities that would make every man fall for her. It just made Mo Yutian like her more. He liked how Xu Xiyan was loyal to Huo Yunshen and was even envious of Huo Yunshen, hoping that he could rece Huo Yunshen one day. Mo Yutian took the note out and read what was written on it. [Thank you for the gift, but please refrain from sending me anything in the future. Itll only be a waste.] Mo Yutian ignored the content and was instead really d that Xu Xiyan would write him a note. He sniffed the note as if there were still traces of Xu Xiyans perfume on it. There was a knock on the door, and one of Mo Yutians subordinates came in with a heat insted box. Sir, the subordinate said. This is the dish Miss Jing created today. Put it down. The subordinate ced the dish in front of Mo Yutian and left him alone to enjoy it. Mo Yutian was really d that he sponsored the show so that he could have a chance to taste Jing Xis dishes. If one were to say that Mo Yutians heart had fallen for Xu Xiyan, then they could say that even his tastebuds had fallen for her now. Mo Yutian couldnt help but imagine what it would be like when he could taste Jing Xis foods every day. And that made him sure of one thing: he wanted Jing Xi more and more. It was about time for the next round, and Mo Yutian turned on the projector. Even though he could not get close to Jing Xi, he still wanted to look at her every second. On the screen, Xu Xiyan waspletely immersed in making her own dish. There was no way she couldve known that her foods were all sent to Mo Yutian after the show had ended. The second runner-up was decided after the sixth round, and it was Han Xinyun. The only twopetitors left were Xu Xiyan and Shen Mengyuan. Xu Xiyans dish was slightly better than Shen Mengyuans in the final bout, but her score was clearly lower. William was the only one who gave her a full score, while the other three gave her average scores. Chapter 1020 - A Special Birthday Present

Chapter 1020: A Special Birthday Present

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The host announced the results excitedly, congratting Shen Mengyuan for winning the championship of the season and Jing Xi for winning first runner-up. Shen Mengyuan smiled like a flower as she received her award on stage, feeling very smug. As long as she thought that she had defeated Jing Xi and had her under her feet, she would feel that she had taken out her anger on Jing Xi and feel very happy. Shen Mengyuan thought that defeating Jing Xi would cause an effect on her. But in truth, things like rankings and prizes had no effect on Jing Xi. Regardless of whether she was able to win top three in ce or whatever her overall rank was, it was enough to her as long she had put in a good effort. It was also good enough to be able to win the first runner-up ce. She didnt have that kind of stubborn resolution to win no matter what. While the host was interviewing the top three winners, he asked everyone a question, Do you know what day today is? Everyone knew that today was December 24th and it was Christmas Eve. The host announced with joy, Everyone only guessed half of it. Today is not only Christmas Eve, but also the birthday of our first runner-up winner, Miss Jing Xi. So, in todays variety show recording, the program group has specially prepared a birthday surprise for her. The audience was very surprised. Xu Xiyan was very pleasantly surprised too. She didnt know what surprise the program group had prepared for her. Suddenly, the whole studio fell into darkness. After a few seconds, tiny lights flickered in the distance, appearing toe closer and closer. As the lights kept approaching until they came on stage, the audience realized that someone was wheeling arge cake. A few lights at the studio lit up. Under the light, Xu Xiyan could see clearly who hadeit was her husband, Huo Yunshen. When everyone at the studio saw Huo Yunshen appear, they all whooped and screamed. Xu Xiyan was also very surprised. She did not expect him toe to celebrate her birthday on the show. The swaying candlelight outlined the mans soulful eyes and well-chiseled face. He was perfectly impable. Xu Xiyans heart thumped as she gazed at him silently, watching him approach her step by step. At this moment, he was just like an indomitable hero making his entrance; his every step was imprinted on her heart. Huo Yunshen wheeled the cake over. The first thing he did was to hug his wife, then kiss her on her lips. Happy birthday, dear. Come, make a wish! Huo Yunshen told her to make a wish. Xu Xiyan sped her hands together and made a birthday wish. In the candlelight, Huo Yunshen gazed at his wifes warm and pure, delicate face. He felt like treasuring her forever. After making her wish, she blew out the candles, then all the lights in the studio lit up. The host and the show guests came over to her to give their birthday blessings. Cheekily, the host interviewed Huo Yunshen on the spot. I heard that Mr. Huos cooking is very good. Is this true? Can you demonstrate your skills to everyone here right now? Huo Yunshen exchanged looks with his wife, then answered, Sure, but Ill only cook for Jing Xi. O The host immediately put on a hurt look in protest. Huo Yunshens favoritism was really getting out of hand. If he only wanted to cook for Jing Xi, did this mean that everyone else could only watch? After that, the couple took to the stage together, getting ready to work together to make a dish. Huo Yunshen washed his hands and prepared to make soup. This was the first time he was showing off his cooking skills in front of an audience. Everyone was full of excitement as they looked forward to seeing the prince charming cook. Huo Yunshen went to stand at the Kitchen of the Stars. Immediately, the difference between a prince charming and a male cook was revealed. Prince charming is prince charming. No matter what he did, he was stillpletely like one. Cooking did not even affect the prince charmings handsomeness and domineering air. It had to be said that having cooking skills was really a plus for a man. ... Chapter 1021 - Love That Huo Yunshen Was Showing to Jing Xi

Chapter 1021: Love That Huo Yunshen Was Showing to Jing Xi

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even though most people could not taste the foods that Huo Yunshen had made, they still felt the sweet love that Huo Yunshen was showing to his wife when they were making the food. Xu Xiyan was in charge of cutting the vegetables while Huo Yunshen took care of the steak. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to slice the onions, Huo Yunshen walked over to her and embraced her from behind. He held her hands and said, Close your eyes. Xu Xiyan closed her eyes, and Huo Yunshen guided her hands as she cut the onions. Every maiden on the scene who saw that felt as if a jolt of lightning had surged through their hearts as they wished to God that they could have someone who loved them as Huo Yunshen loved his wife. With Xu Xiyans help, Huo Yunshen finished an entre, a main dish, and a soup in no time. Even though Huo Yunshen did mention that the foods were only for his wife, the special guests and judges all rushed onto the stage as soon as he finished the food, all taking a bite of his masterpiece. Mr. He, hows the food? the host asked one of the special guests. Not bad! I can taste my jealousy in it! Mr. He replied, making everyoneugh. Only Shen Mengyuans face was dark the entire time. Even though she had gotten first ce that night, it felt like Jing Xi was in the main spotlight instead of herself. On the other side of the screen, Mo Yutian was sitting in his office at Tianyu Groups building. After seeing everything that had happened at the show, he thought for a while and called for Lei De. Lei De came to his office and noticed that the screen was focused on Huo Yunshen. Sir? he asked, thinking that Mo Yutian had finally decided to take care of Huo Yunshen. Go Mo Yutian said, pointing at the door. Go get me some recipes. Lei De couldnt believe his ears. A recipe? Why? Lei De asked himself. Wait. Hes not trying to take care of Huo Yunshen? Sir Why do you need a recipe? Lei De asked, unable to cope with Mo Yutians way of thinking. Are you dunce? Of course I want to cook something! Mo Yutian scolded. Mo Yutians stare shut Lei De up, and he quickly went out to buy a few recipes. The reason for Mo Yutians action was that he did not want to lose to Huo Yunshen. Anything that Huo Yunshen could do, Mo Yutian also wanted to master. Mo Yutian thought that the reason Jing Xi was attracted to Huo Yunshen was because thetter knew how to cook. With this line of thinking, Mo Yutian thought that he could capture Jing Xis heart if he knew how to cook too. The recording came to an end, and the couple left the studio together. They did not go back to Shengshi Yujing and went to QIngyun Residence instead. They had been busy the whole evening and had not have a chance to eat. But Huo Yunshen was already prepared for that as there were a lot of ingredients in Qingyun Residence for them to fill their stomachs with. Huo Yunshen put on his apron and started cooking for his wife. Not long after that, they had a romantic dinner. Huo Yunshen pulled out Xu Xiyans chair for her, and she sat down. In front of her were foods that were made with Huo Yunshens love. She raised her head and saw the man taking off his apron and sitting down. Chapter 1022 - His Little Wife Wanted “That”

Chapter 1022: His Little Wife Wanted That

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan lifted her wine ss, giving him a toast, Thank you for everything youve prepared for me, dear. It must be hard work. Huo Yunshen clinked his ss with hers, then took out a long, small ck box from under the table and handed it to her. Happy birthday, dear. Whats this? Open it and take a look. Curious, Xu Xiyan opened the box. It contained a particrly delicate and beautiful ne. She noticed that the pendant of the ne was a cute little cherry, and there were two small clouds on each side of the cherry. Wooow, what a cute ne! You bought it? I didnt buy it. Ive made it myself. This cherry here represents our daughter, and these two clouds represent me. So this ne represents that our daughter and I will always be protecting you. Thank you, dear, I love it! Xu Xiyan was so touched that tears began to well up in her eyes. She was really happy; she was happy with his sincerity, and even more happy with the significance of the ne. Let me help you put it on. Huo Yunshen went around her, took out the ne and put it around Xu Xiyans neck. It could be said that the fully hand-crafted ne he had specially made for her was very suitable for her. When the ne was worn around her neck, it gave her a look of adorableness and yfulness. After the two had a romantic dinner, they strolled outside around Qingyun Residence, enjoying the scenery around Yao Lake together. At this time, they heard something explode, the sound prating the air and echoing above their heads. Looking up, she saw arge bouquet of fireworks being released above the Yao Lake, blooming in the night sky, its light reflected on the water. It was really beautiful. Its fireworks! Xu Xiyan was overjoyed. She was surprised that he had prepared a fireworks show for her. Yeah, do you like them? Huo Yunshen embraced his wife from behind, resting his chin on top of her head as the two of them enjoyed the fireworks together. Yes, I like them very much. No matter what it is, Ill like it as long as it is prepared by you, Xu Xiyan said very seriously. As long as Huo Yunshen did it for her, even if he had given her a feather, she would think that it must be the most special feather in the world. The fireworks were very beautiful. As the fireworks went on, they became more beautiful and their shapes became very special. They bloomed in the sky in the shape of a heart. There were also letters shing past one by one, forming a romantic sentence: I[Heart]UX Standing under the splendid fireworks, Xu Xiyan turned around and hugged Huo Yunshen, feeling very touched. She raised her head, stood on her toes and kissed him on his lips. After a passionate kiss, Xu Xiyan said to him, blushing, Dear, do you have your military uniform with you? Why? Huo Yunshen was caught off guard by her question. Xu Xiyan wrung her little hands in front of him as she said shyly, I wanted to... see you in a uniform. After saying this, Xu Xiyans face flushed deep red down to her neck. Huo Yunshen looked down and saw his little wifes ears turn blood red. Her face was glowing red, shyness in her gentle eyes. He understood in an instant. Could it be that his little wife wanted that... Originally, he didnt have his uniform with him, but he immediately made a call and got someone to airdrop it by helicopter. After getting the parcel, Huo Yunshen took his wife back to the residence happily. After putting on the uniform, the man looked even taller, his perfect figure making Xu Xiyan surge with excitement as she watched him. She swallowed, fighting down her urge to throw herself onto him as she stared at him unblinkingly. You like me looking like this? Huo Yunshen came towards her with a trace of arrogance and iciness in his eyes, his temperamentpletely changed. Chapter 1023 - Uniform Play

Chapter 1023: Uniform y

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes It looks good Xu Xiyan must have no idea how dumbstruck she looked at that moment, dumbstruck for her man. Huo Yunshen picked her up and pushed her onto the wall, rougher than he usually did. And that only made Xu Xiyans heart even more flustered. I never thought you would actually like this, Huo Yunshen teased. And by this, Huo Yunshen meant the uniform y. He pinched Xu Xiyans lips and stared at her eyes as if a beast was staring at its prey. You found out Xu Xiyan whimpered as her breaths got harder. Didnt I tell you to stop seducing me? Did you forget again? Huo Yunshen scolded and nted his lips on hers. Xu Xiyans body shivered as if electricity was running through her veins. Looks like Ill have to punish you, Huo Yunshen said, getting into his role as an officer. He removed his belt and tied her hands, treating her like a prisoner. Xu Xiyans heart beat even faster as she began to wonder why the rougher Huo Yunshen got, the more excited she got. Could it be that Im actually a masochist? Xu Xiyan asked herself in her head. The two spent an unforgettable night, leaving marks of their fun all around Qingyun Residence. It was Christmas the next day. Xu Xiyan slept until she woke up naturally and realized that it was already 10 a.m. She couldnt find any of her clothes around her as they were thrown around the house, so she simply picked up one of Huo Yunshens white shirts and put it on. The sun was shining and Xu Xiyan walked up from the bedroom, looking for her lover until she found him busying himself around the kitchen. What are you making? It smells good! Xu Xiyan said as she stood by the door. Youre up? You must be famished, right? I made your favorite curry Huo Yunshen stopped when he turned around to see his wife standing by the door in his shirt that was too big for her. Her sexy corbone was in full view while her messy hair rested on her shoulders. Huo Yunshen swallowed his saliva as he stared at his sexy wife,pletely forgetting what he was about to say and stopping everything that he was doing. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked, noticing that his mind was drifting away. Her voice pulled him back from his stare, but he quickly reced it with a scary one and warned, You have three minutes to put your clothes on. Dont me me if you dont! Why? Are you going to eat me? Xu Xiyan asked, walking into the kitchen, unafraid of Huo Yunshen. She picked up some of the food that Huo Yunshen prepared with her hand and put it into her mouth. Even the way she ate was too tempting for Huo Yunshen. He put down the utensils and closed the door behind him. Xu Xiyan was too hungry to notice as she took a pair of chopsticks and chowed down on the food. But just as she was enjoying her meal, she felt a hug from behind her, and she was lifted off the ground. Hey! Xu Xiyan scolded when she realized it was Huo Yunshen. Put me down! Im hungry! Nope! Im hungry too! Chapter 1024 - She Started To Act Boldly Again

Chapter 1024: She Started To Act Boldly Again

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With his face close to her ears, he said seductively, Didnt I just tell you to dress up? But you didnt listen, so dont me me for helping myself now. I was wrong, okay? Please spare me, my lord! Toote. It was toote to say anything. She could only me herself for wearing something so seductive and strut around in that in front of him. The man began to attack her all over in the kitchen. He found that the benefits of wearing a shirt were too many. It was really convenient. After Huo Yunshen was satiated in the kitchen, he came out carrying the little woman back to their room so she could dress up, then carried her back to the dining room for breakfast after she had done so. Xu Xiyan was more behaving now; she ate her breakfast obediently and no longer dared to act inappropriately in front of Huo Yunshen. In the afternoon, two guests came to the Qingyun Residence. The sound of a guitar could be hearding from afar. Xu Xiyan walked out of the house and saw a man and a woman sitting under the perg in the garden outside. Wandou? Chenguang? Xu Xiyan said, recognizing the two. Sister Jing Xi! Wandou saw Xu Xiyaning out as though she saw her great savior arriving and rushed over to meet her. Im d that youvee. If you hadnte, I might have broken down. Whats wrong? Listening to Chenguangs guitar ying will break you down? Xu Xiyan saw that Wandou had a hard-pressed look on her face. She looked like she was notcking torment caused by Mu Chenguang. Absolutely! Usually people take money for ying music, but he takes your life by ying music! Wandou did not understand music; she did not have the innate ability to appreciate it. In short, Mu Chenguang had been forcing her to enjoy all kinds of music every day, which was really agonizing to her. When Mu Chenguang heard her evaluation of him, he immediately put down his guitar, walked over to them and grabbed Wandous wrist. What did you say? Say it again! Wandou was not afraid though the man was staring intensely at her. She pulled her hand away and immediately hid behind Xu Xiyan, making a funny face at him. Thats what I said! People take money for ying music, but you take lives by ying music! Hmph! YouWan Xiaodou! Believe it or not, I would smash you with my fist and grind you into soybean flour! Mu Chenguang was at a loss on how to teach this girl a lesson. She was always rebelling against him; she would insist on going backward if he told her to go forward, and she would go defiantly east if he told her to go west. He would be lucky if he didnt die of anger at her rebelliousness while being his assistant. Now that Jing Xi was here as her shield, that girl began to act boldly again. Alright, you two, cant you both live in peace? Xu Xiyan tried to persuade them as a mediator. No! Wandou refused. She didnt want to get along with Mu Chenguang peacefullyor better yet, she didnt want to interact with him at all. Mu Chenguangs lungs were going to blow up with anger. He ran his fingers through his hair, almost losing his mind. If it werent for her being a soft and weak little woman, he wouldve already ttened her. Alright, dont fight anymore. Wandou, if you have nothing to do, you could help me arrange the flowers here and water them. Chenguang, your big brother is looking for you and you should hurry to the recording room. Fine by him. Mu Chenguang shot a fierce re at Wandou, as though his eyes were saying, You little rascal! Just wait and see! After Mu Chenguang left, Xu Xiyan and Wandou moved flowers to the courtyard together. While they were busy, Xu Xiyan asked by the way, Wandou, I think Chenguang is quite a good person. Why do you have so manyints about him? Sister Jing Xi, I beg you, please stop pairing us together. I would rather look for someone like Yi Xiao than someone like Mu Chenguang. You like Yi Xiao? Xu Xiyan asked. No, I was making an example. Then could you tell me whats so bad about Mu Chenguang? Chapter 1025 - His Unknown Past

Chapter 1025: His Unknown Past

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wan Dou finally told Xu Xiyan about everything that had happened during the rainy night. Xu Xiyan couldnt help butugh when she heard the story. She never thought something like that had happened when they met for the first time. It made sense to Xu XIyan that it would be hard for Wan Dou to forgive him after leaving such a bad impression. But as Wan Dou and Mu Chenguangs friend, Xu Xiyan really hoped they could find their happiness. Maybe it was just a coincidence, Xu Xiyan said. You shouldnt judge a book by its cover. Even though he looks yful and bossy, hes really a nice person. You might not know this, but he grew up in a very strict family, and his mother left him at an early age. Ever since he could remember, his father forced him to take piano sses and would hit him every time he made a mistake. One p from his father when he was six made him lose his hearing in the right ear too. But even after all that, he bit his lip and fought his way through to be a sessful musician. The Mu Chenguang you know right now is just a mask that hes wearing. Im sure that he wants to be loved more than any other person. Hes bossy towards you because thats the only way he knows to express his care for you. Give him a chance, give yourself a chance to know the real him. Xu Xiyan left after telling Wan Dou about Mu Chenguang, leaving her stunned. The things that Xu Xiyan told Wan Dou had left an impact on Wan Dous heart. She never knew that Mu Chenguang has such a troubled past under that yful personality of his. She never knew that he had lost his hearing in his right ear. That exined to her why Mu Chenguang would sometimes ignore her when she was speaking on his right side. Wan Dou had been trying to avoid Mu Chenguang, but it was as if something had changed inside her. She began to sympathize with Mu Chenguangs past. Huo Yunshen and Mu Chenguang began to prepare for the recording in the studio. Xu Xiyan walked into the studio and read the lyrics before she began to record. The first piece that she recorded was the theme song for Landscape, The Perfect Scenery. Xu Xiyan recorded the song a total six times and chose the best out of them. The next was the theme song for Deep in the Shadows of the Stars, Starry Sky, which was performed by Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen. Mu Chenguangs job was to take over the recording part. Wan Dou came into the studio when the married couple was singing, and she instantly fell in love with their voices. Her gaze slowly turned to Mu Chenguangs back as he held the earphone onto his left ear,pletely focused in the process. Wan Dou looked at his right ear and felt as if a rock was holding down her heart. Chapter 1026 - You’re Hurting Me!

Chapter 1026: Youre Hurting Me!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Without saying anything, she went straight to Mu Chenguang and sat quietly next to him. When the song was finished, Mu Chenguang discovered someone had appeared beside him without him realizing it. It was Wan Xiaodou, his assistant who had made him so angry that he wanted to strangle her to death. Why did youe? Mu Chenguang asked. Wandou pouted her lips and said, feeling displeased, Why cant I? She had probably gotten used to quarreling with him as she could not change her tone of speech at the moment yet; she just could not face him calmly. You smelly rascal, you said I take lives by ying music, huh? Mu Chenguang really did not know how to make a girl happy; he directly squeezed Wandous cheek and said to her beratingly, I dare you to say it again! Let go! Youre hurting me, you despicable idiot! He had squeezed her cheek so painfully that Wandou pped him with her small hand. As a result, at the same time that Mu Chenguang released her, he passed his hand through her hair to sp the back of her head, lowered his head and bit her on her lips viciously. To be precise, he had kissed her twice before giving her a bite. He let go of her. Wandou was stunned like a confused little rabbit that had been kissed. She did not react for a long time. When she recollected her wits, she beat at his chest repeatedly with her little fists angrily. Damn you! Give me back my first kiss! Give it back! Give it Mu Chenguang was very surprised. Did he just give Wandou her first kiss? Oh my god, this was more exciting than winning the jackpot. Oh, so you want it back? Here, Ill give it back! After finishing his words, he seized her head once again and kissed her hard. This time, he was going to return her kiss with lots-of-lots-of-lots-of interest paid. He was going to pay her back several times fold and see whether she was still going toin. In the recording booth, Xu Xiyan inadvertently looked up while she was discussing singing techniques with Huo Yunshen, and happened to see the little couple outside kissing. It seemed that Mu Chenguang had finally gotten it; he finally knew to make the first move with a kiss. Hey, dear, look... Xu Xiyan elbowed Huo Yunshen. He looked up and saw them too. He couldnt help butugh, Wanna try too? What? Xu Xiyan did not hear him clearly. Without exining, the man directly held her waist and sped the back of her head and gave her a French kiss. After they were done recording, they came out from the underwater recording studio. The sky was already darkening outside. As the sun set, its golden afterglow sparkled on Yao Lake, rippling in wavy lines on the water. The four enjoyed the beauty of the setting sun together. Noticing that it was gettingte, Wandou said, Mu Chenguang, should we be going back now? Mu Chenguang heard her calling his name and frowned. Didnt I warn you before? I forbid you to call me by my full name! If I dont call you by your name, what should I call you then? Mr. Mu? Dont involve my surname. So, just mister?'' Thats too distant. Then what do you want me to call you? I cant just call you Guangguang!'' Wandou didnt know what to say. She always felt that Mu Chenguang was particrly difficult to please. Okay, thats it. Call me that again! No! Its so cheesy! Wandou covered her face as she ran away. Mu Chenguang chased after her happily. Seeing that the rtionship between the two had eased, Xu Xiyan said to Huo Yunshen, Why dont we create more opportunities for them while the iron is still hot? Hmm, sounds good. So the couple discussed and decided to keep them here for dinner and have them camp for the night. Huo Yunshen made dinner. Mu Chenguang finally tasted his bosss cookinghe even ate three bowls of rice during dinner. Thank you, Big Sis. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt be so lucky to be able to taste his cooking. Chapter 1027 - We’ll Sleep In This

Chapter 1027: Well Sleep In This

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Boss, I noticed that your food keeps getting better after you got married, Mu Chenguang praised. You must be on par with Michelin starred chefs now! Keep your ttery to yourself! Hurry up and finish your food! Huo Yunshen scolded and threw a napkin onto Mu Chenguangs face. Mu Chenguang finished his food and rushed outside to set the tent up. Jing Xi, are you sure that the boat could not be repaired today? Wan Dao asked, unwilling to stay while staring at the couple showing their affection all the time. Do we really have to stay here tonight? Sorry about that. The repairman could onlye tomorrow morning, Xu Xiyan said. You and Mu Chenguang have to sleep in tents tonight. Okay Ill go check if he needs any help or not, Wan Dou said and left. See, I told you that girls are easy to trick now, Xu Xiyan said, smiling at Huo Yunshen. What if someone tried to trick my daughter in the future? Huo Yunshen asked with a saddened expression. Xu Xiyan was speechless at how Huo Yunshen was worried for a future that was still far away. Peijings temperature was quite low in December. Wan Dou came to thekeside and found Mu Chenguang setting up the tent. Hey, Mu Chenguang! Do you need my help? Since Wan Dou still viewed their rtionship as employer and employee, she found it weird to call him Guangguang, so she called him by his full name instead. Mu Chenguang raised his head and noticed Wan Dou was lightly dressed. Go back inside, theres a heater in there. The outsides too cold, Mu Chenguang said and continued with his work. Wan Dou felt a cringe because, for a second, it sounded like Mu Chenguang was worried about her. Wan Dou couldnt stand the cold after standing outside for a few minutes and went back to the residence. Xu Xiyan had already prepared a new set of clothes for her and said, The showers over there. Thank you. Wan Dou grabbed the clothes and went into the shower. When she came out from the shower, Mu Chenguang had already returned from setting up the tent. She noticed that Mu Chenguangs nose and hands were reddened from the cold and said, You should get a shower. Good idea, Mu Chenguang replied and got some clothes from Huo Yunshen. After his shower, he led Wan Dou to the tent he set up after saying goodnight to the couple. Wan Dou noticed when she arrived at thekeside that only one tent was set up. You only set up one tent? Wan Dou asked. Of course! Mu Chenguang scolded. What do we need two for? Then, where am I suppose to sleep? Wan Dou asked, worried that he might ask her to sleep with him. This one, of course, Mu Chenguang pointed at the tent. Wan Dou instantly recalled about Mu Chenguangs sleepwalking and bit back, No way! Were not sleeping in the same tent! Wan Dous rejection irritated Mu Chenguang. He thought that at the very least he was one of the most famous celebrities and wouldnt mind getting into a scandal because of that, but Wan Dou was more worried than he was. Even if something happened during the night, he wasnt the type of man that wouldnt take responsibility. Why? Do you think were going to sleep hugging each other? We have our own sleeping bags! Dont you dare disturb me when I sleep! Chapter 1028 - She Had Hugged Him So Tightly!

Chapter 1028: She Had Hugged Him So Tightly!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As though in spite, Mu Chenguang took off his shoes and clothes and got into one of the sleeping bags in the tent andy down. Wandou stood outside the tent, speechless. This was the first time she had heard a man iming himself to be a daisy-fresh boy. She really wanted to know whether Mu Chenguang had brain damage. She craned her neck and peered into the tent to look around. The tent was quite spacious and there were indeed two sleeping bags inside. Basically, they could not vite each others space. Looking at the mans back, Wandou mustered her courage and crawled into the tent, took off her clothes,y in the sleeping bag and sleep. Anyway, the night would quickly pass once she fell asleep, and they would be able to go home the next day. She just had to make do with it! Not to mention that the sleeping bag was quite soft too. The bottom was padded with severalyers of thick matting; she didnt feel cold in it at all. Laying in her sleeping bag facing away from Mu Chenguang, Wandou could not fall asleep for a long time. The main reason for her sleeplessness was that she was too shocked at what Xu Xiyan had told her during the day. She kept thinking about it unwittingly. Whenever she thought of it, she would inevitably think of the man behind her. His ears... No, no, no, she shouldnt think about it anymore. Time to sleep, time to sleep. Wandou hypnotized herself for a long time before she fell asleep blearily. In the middle of the night, Wandou vaguely felt a weight pressing down on her and felt a little suffocated. She opened her eyes and saw the bastard of a man lying on top of her body like an octopus. No wonder it felt so heavy! She turned around, and she could see the mans handsome face very closely, his facial features perfectly well-chiseled. As the mans eyes were closed, his eyshes looked really long, casting a crescent-shaped silhouette under his eyes. To be honest, she used to be very obsessed with Mu Chenguang. She had a collection of discs of all the music videos he had acted in. He had upied the best time of her teenage girl years, but who knew that when she met him in reality, she would find out that his character waspletely different from what she had imagined. Her good opinion of him had been subverted! With great effort, Wandou managed to kick Mu Chenguang aside, but after a while, the man rolled over and got on top of her again. She had no choice but to push him away again. She had to say this: This guy is really a misbehaving sleeper! Wandou was so exhausted trying to push him away as he kept rolling over. She was already sweating all over in her sleeping bag. Wandou opened her sleeping bag to let in some air, but before she could close it up, the man rolled over again. This time, he directly hugged her and kept her in his arms. He had even snuggled his head on her shoulder. His breath was hot on her neck. Wandou was so scared that she did not dare to move. She could onlyy frozen in ce. Hey! Mu Chenguang! Wandou felt that staying still like this was not a solution. She tried to wake him up, but the man did not react at all. Suddenly she remembered what Xu Xiyan had told her: he was deaf in his right ear. So was that why she couldnt wake him up? Forget it, let him do whatever he wants! Seeing that he was so pitiful, she decided to bear with it and be his pillow for one night! The next morning, Wandou slightly stirred, startling Mu Chenguang from his sleep. The two almost snapped their eyes open at the same time. As soon as they saw each others facesand their hugging bodiesthey screamed in horror. Aaaaah! Wan Xiaodou! I never thought that you would actually take advantage of me unguarded! You were hugging me so tightly! Mu Chenguang stared at her warily as though trying to defend himself from a hooligan. Since when did she take advantage of him unguarded? He was obviously trying to turn the tables around first to hide his guilt! Wandou really felt like scoffing at him. It was obvious that he was the one bullying her all night, okay? Forget it, a big man like me will not dispute with a girl like you. Im just going to treat it as if I have suffered for the greater good! After throwing out such words, Mu Chenguang got up first and went out of the tent. She was speechless. Oh heaven and earth! The one who had been taken advantage of for the whole night was she! Chapter 1029 - Another Kissing Scene

Chapter 1029: Another Kissing Scene

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Wan Dou sat up and shook her arm as she scolded Mu Chenguang in her head. All four of them had their breakfast in the residence and left the ind. Everyone had their own schedules, and they parted ways once they left the ferry. Mu Chenguang had an advertisement to shoot and had Wan Dou apany him. As for Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen, they went to the studio to finish thest scene for Deep in the Shadows of the Stars. The movie had a happy ending. The story ended with a kiss in the novel, but Fang Xiaocheng made some changes when she edited the script. In the movie, Lin Ruyi was asked to substitute as a bride in a movie. She changed into a wedding gown and went into the church with flowers in her hands only to realize that the church was empty. She thought that she went into the wrong ce and was about to leave when another person appeared at the door. It was the protagonist, Qin Yishen, in his wheelchair. Lin Ruyi was surprised, as Qin Yishen wore a ck tuxedo that only enhanced his looks even further. Yishen? Why are you here? Lin Ruyi asked. Because youre here, Qin Yishen said and pushed himself up from his wheelchair. Lin Ruyi stared at Qin Yishen in awe as he stood up. What was more surprising was that Qin Yishen took a step forward. Then the second step, and the third step. He walked towards Lin Ruyi and kneeled down before her with a ring in his hand. After telling her what he wanted, he ended with, Yiyi, will you marry me even when Im not perfect? I do! Lin Ruyi nodded as she cried. She helped Qin Yishen up, and he put the ring on her ring finger before their friend jumped out from hiding and congratted them. It was only then that Lin Ruyi noticed that there was no movie, it was a lie to get her to the church. Since the proposal was a sess and both of them wore appropriate clothes, their friends urged them to get married right away. The movie ended with them kissing each other with passion. Cut! Lu Zeyan shouted. Thats a wrap! The crews celebration pulled Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen back from their character but couldnt help themselves from kissing each other again. In reality, they were officially married and even had a child, but they never had their wedding. The scene at the church was sort ofpensation for their regret. With the filminging to an end, Huo Yunshen hosted a party for the whole crew. Chapter 1030 - The Only Time That Their Acting Was Real

Chapter 1030: The Only Time That Their Acting Was Real

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio They had booked a banquet hall in the most high-end six-star hotel in Peijing. Xu Xiyan did not know how her good friends had gotten the news, but they had alle. Ma Haodong dragged Xiao Yuqian to the venue, grinning as he gave his blessing, Congrattions, President Huo! May you have children as soon as possible! Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya, as well as Mu Chenguang and Wandou and the others, had alsoe to give their blessings. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan came together. Even the elders of the Huo and Jing family hade too. Seeing the scene was bing more and more out of control, Xu Xiyan asked her husband, Why have they alle? Huo Yunshen looked helpless. They probably thought that we are getting married today. Xu Xiyan was at a loss whether tough or cry. Well, okay then! Well just have to treat it as if were getting married today! After shooting for so long, this was the only day that their acting was real. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan were just like a newly married couple, weing their guests hailing from all sorts of ces. Not long after, several children ran over, followed by several adults behind them. They turned out to be Tang Yichen and his wife, as well as Huo Yi Jing and her husband Lu Mingsheng. Even the rarely seen Tang Shixue had also appeared before them. Everyone had gotten a notice from Huo Sanyan, so they had immediatelye to give their blessings. Ying Bao ran over with several little boys. When she saw her parents, she grabbed their hands and protested, Daddy, Mommy, why didnt you bring Baby to your wedding? What the little girl was protesting was this: she had heard that her parents had gotten married in a church but they did not inform her. She felt that she was being abandoned again. Sob, sob, sob, Baby is not happy. Thats because Mommy and Daddy wanted to give you a big surprise! Huo Yunshen was very good at coaxing children and he managed to cate Ying Bao in no time. Once again, Ying Bao bounded off with her friends happily and they went to y. Tang Yichen took his wife and came over to them. He bumped fists with Huo Yunshen and said, Dude, youre really being insincere for not telling us that youre getting married. Yet you still had the gall toe without invitation. Did you prepare a red packet? Huo Yunshen scolded him deliberately. Tang Yichenughed, Ha... were buddies, why do you need a red packet? Im here to give you face. Get lost! Huo Yunshen said bluntly. Tang Yichenughed out loud as he wrapped an arm around his wife and got lost into the banquet hall. Lastly, Tang Shixue came in front of the couple and gave her blessing magnanimously. I really didnt think that you two would get married without telling anyone. Xu Xiyan smiled and pulled Tang Shixue into the banquet hall. I didnt think of it myself either. We were shooting a scene and for some reason it just happened. In fact, they were not marrying for real today. The grand wedding Huo Yunshen wanted to give Xu Xiyan would happen one day in the future. The banquet was very lively. All friends and family who came to the banquet got to know that Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan had shot a romance film together in secret and they wondered when they had done it. Needless to say, as the eldest sister, Huo Yijing directly snatched the publishing rights of this film. She must give this film the best publicity and packaging for her own brother, and make it a meaningfulmemoration for him and Jing Xis love. At the end of the celebration banquet, Huo Yunshen apanied his wife to attend the premiere of Landscape. At Yiyun Studios, the premiere was a full house. The main actors of the film and the director and creative staff were all present. Talented artists from the film critic and media circles were also invited. In addition, many A-list stars were also invited toe support the premier. As the director of the film, Huang Guoqiang had secretly shot such a romantic love story while the historical pce drama, The Beauty of the World, was being broadcasted. It could be said that everyone was impressed with his feat.

Comment

Chapter 1031: Satisfying to Watch

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was the first time Huang Guoqiang directed a romantic film. The people guessed that Qi Liya must be the reason for Huang Guoqiang taking on the new challenge. Yet, the two people that were at the center of attention that night were still the International Movie King, Su Jimo, and the new goddess, Jing Xi. The host knew that Huo Yunshen was sitting amongst the guests. He turned to the crowd and asked, Mr. Huo, will you get jealous if we have Mr. Su and Ms. Jing y some intimacy gameter? Every person turned their head to Huo Yunshen, but he just kept on smiling. Xu Xiyan took over the microphone and said, He wont get jealous, but he might just not let you leave the venue safely. Oh my god! The weather sure is good today the host quickly changed the topic and made the crowdugh. The premiere began with a Q&A session before showing a few behind the scene clips from Landscape. The premiere was a huge sess, attracting a lot of attention towards the film. The premiere ended with the announcement of the release date, which was on the 1st of February. The Legendary Star Chef began to air on Boxing Day. The show attracted a lot of views due to Xu Xiyans fame. The most discussed topic on the show was Xu Xiyan, mostly on her cooking ability and how she entrapped Huo Yunshen with her tasty foods. But most viewers also noticed from the first episode that Zhong Qingzi gave Xu Xiyan a very low score. They couldnt believe that a food blogger would dare to give a lower score than two other judges who were both well-known head chefs. The only exnation that the viewers could find for Zhong Qingzis action was that she forgot to bring her brain to the show. The same thing happened to Xu Xiyan on the second and third episodes. Zhong Qingzi still tried to give Xu Xiyan troubles, but Xu Xiyan countered them perfectly. Especially on the part where Xu Xiyan served the tofu dish disguised as Foie Gras, it was very satisfying to watch. The viewers were disappointed when Xu Xiyan did not win first ce in the final episode, but Huo Yunshens guest appearance mellowed their disappointment out. It was during that episode people realized that Huo Yunshen was more perfect than they ever imagined. [Oh my god! Hes even good at cooking! He really is my idol!] [And here I thought Huo Yunshen was being enchanted by Jing Xis food, it actually is the other way around?] [Did you guys see how Mr. Huo helped Jing Xi with the onion? Its so sweet!] [Oh! Please, God! Bless me with a husband like Huo Yunshen!] Just as theizens were talking about the couple online, a scandal surfaced. [Famous Food Blogger Zhong Qingzi Caught Cheating on Legendary Star Chef!] The news talked about how Zhong Qingzi vited thepetitions rule by not revealing that Shen Mengyuan was rted to her by blood. Chapter 1031 - Satisfying to Watch

Chapter 1031: Satisfying to Watch

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was the first time Huang Guoqiang directed a romantic film. The people guessed that Qi Liya must be the reason for Huang Guoqiang taking on the new challenge. Yet, the two people that were at the center of attention that night were still the International Movie King, Su Jimo, and the new goddess, Jing Xi. The host knew that Huo Yunshen was sitting amongst the guests. He turned to the crowd and asked, Mr. Huo, will you get jealous if we have Mr. Su and Ms. Jing y some intimacy gameter? Every person turned their head to Huo Yunshen, but he just kept on smiling. Xu Xiyan took over the microphone and said, He wont get jealous, but he might just not let you leave the venue safely. Oh my god! The weather sure is good today the host quickly changed the topic and made the crowdugh. The premiere began with a Q&A session before showing a few behind the scene clips from Landscape. The premiere was a huge sess, attracting a lot of attention towards the film. The premiere ended with the announcement of the release date, which was on the 1st of February. The Legendary Star Chef began to air on Boxing Day. The show attracted a lot of views due to Xu Xiyans fame. The most discussed topic on the show was Xu Xiyan, mostly on her cooking ability and how she entrapped Huo Yunshen with her tasty foods. But most viewers also noticed from the first episode that Zhong Qingzi gave Xu Xiyan a very low score. They couldnt believe that a food blogger would dare to give a lower score than two other judges who were both well-known head chefs. The only exnation that the viewers could find for Zhong Qingzis action was that she forgot to bring her brain to the show. The same thing happened to Xu Xiyan on the second and third episodes. Zhong Qingzi still tried to give Xu Xiyan troubles, but Xu Xiyan countered them perfectly. Especially on the part where Xu Xiyan served the tofu dish disguised as Foie Gras, it was very satisfying to watch. The viewers were disappointed when Xu Xiyan did not win first ce in the final episode, but Huo Yunshens guest appearance mellowed their disappointment out. It was during that episode people realized that Huo Yunshen was more perfect than they ever imagined. [Oh my god! Hes even good at cooking! He really is my idol!] [And here I thought Huo Yunshen was being enchanted by Jing Xis food, it actually is the other way around?] [Did you guys see how Mr. Huo helped Jing Xi with the onion? Its so sweet!] [Oh! Please, God! Bless me with a husband like Huo Yunshen!] Just as theizens were talking about the couple online, a scandal surfaced. [Famous Food Blogger Zhong Qingzi Caught Cheating on Legendary Star Chef!] The news talked about how Zhong Qingzi vited thepetitions rule by not revealing that Shen Mengyuan was rted to her by blood. Chapter 1032 - The Relationship Had Been Exposed

Chapter 1032: The Rtionship Had Been Exposed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio After viewing six episodes of the show, everyone could see Zhong Qingzis favoritism towards Shen Mengyuan. She had given her the highest scores every round and her actions were very unfair to the other participating guests. Therefore, those fans who were supporting Jing Xi felt that their precious bean had been treated unfairly. They all stood up to denounce Zhong Qingzi. When Zhong Qingzi saw the news herself, she and Shen Mengyuan were having dinner together. She couldnt believe her eyes. Yuanyuan, who revealed this? Shen Mengyuan looked at the news and shook her head. I dont know! What should we do now? If the TV station knows about it, will they take away my title as champion? The rtionship between Zhong Qingzi and Shen Mengyuan had never been revealed to the public before. The two of them were also very secretive when meeting in private. It was reasonable to say that their rtionship would not be known by anyone. But now, their rtionship had been exposed. If Zhong Qingzi was suspected of viting the rules, then it would definitely affect Shen Mengyuans title as champion. Dont worry, Ill get someone to think of a way to suppress the scandal, Zhong Qingzi said with a serious expression on her face. Who can we turn to? You shouldnt worry about this. My rtionship with Fu Qiang is still eptable. He said that he knows a big boss with a strong background. Lets see if he could help out! In fact, the rtionship between Zhong Qingzi and Fu Qiang was far moreplicated than what she said. However, when Zhong Qingzi was about to go look for Fu Qiang, a more shocking scandal broke out. [Hong Kong and Taiwan famous food connoisseur show host secretly married for 20 years, his wife is actually her] Everyone wanted to know who was the show host Fu Qiangs secret wife. After clicking on the news link, they realized...wasnt she one of the judges of Legendary Star Chef, Mrs. Zhong Qingzi? The two had been secretly married for 20 years? When the news broke out, Zhong Qingzi was caught off guard. Before she had even gone to look for Fu Qiang, his phone call came. Zhong Qingzi, I thought wed agreed not to reveal our marriage to the outside world. Why did you expose it? Zhong Qingzi felt that she was wrongly used. Are you out of your mind? How could it be me who had broken it out? It was impossible for the two to expose their rtionship to the public because they had agreed to break up peacefully and maintain their secret marriage for the sake of their children many years back; they would not expose it to the public. The two had been at peace for twenty years, each living their own lives without interfering with each other. Fu Qiang had secretly married a new wife in Hong Kong and Taiwan and had a son with her. Whereas Zhong Qingzi traveled around the world tasting good food, as well as making many boyfriends. Once the rtionship was revealed, they were considered to havemitted adultery, and Fu Qiang would be guilty of bigamy. It could be said that this scandal was undoubtedly a heavyweight bomb; it would st the two of them severely and leave them dazed. In the end, Zhong Qingzi told Fu Qiang, Go look to your connections quickly and find a way to suppress the scandal. Didnt you say that you know of a big boss? Hurry up and settle it! Fu Qiang had no choice but to rely on his connections and settle the matter with a backdoor solution. The big boss man he had known at the beginning was the vice president of Yunhai Entertainment, Huo Jingtang. But now Yunhai had already changed hands, and Huo Jingtang was also thrown into jail. The ones he could find were stars with some fame and power, but they all gave the excuse that they were too busy with their schedule and refused to help him. After going through a lot of bends and turns with his connections, Fu Qiang finally found Huo Yunshen, wanting to ask him to help deal with the scandal. When Fu Qiang saw Huo Yunshen at the Huo Group, he begged him, Mr. Huo, I know that you have great power in Peijing and you have the powerful ability to settle things. So, I, Fu Qiang, humbly beg for your help. Chapter 1033 - The Story Behind the Secret Marriage

Chapter 1033: The Story Behind the Secret Marriage

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio And why did youe to me? Huo Yunshen asked while smiling. The person responsible for spreading the scandal was none other than Huo Yunshen. Coming to Huo Yunshen was definitely a bad idea for Fu Qiang. There was no way Huo Yunshen would go easy on him since hed partnered up with Zhong Qingzi to pressure Xu Xiyan during thepetition. Fu Qiang knew that what he did during thest two rounds wasnt fair, yet he had no choice but to seek help from Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, I know that you still have control over the entertainment industry after all this time, Fu Qiang said. Ive also heard that you despise people who abuse their power in the business. I hope Mr. Huo can help me find out who is trying to defame me. Fine. Ill look into it. You may leave now, Huo Yunshen said with an expressionless face. Fu Qiang was not wrong for the most part. Huo Yunshen would never forgive anyone who abused their powers in the industry, unless his own interest was not vited. Xu Xiyan was his treasure, and Fu Qiang still expected Huo Yunshen to help him. Thank you! Ill do anything you say! Fu Qiang thought that he had found his savior and went back happily, waiting for the good news. But the situation worsened the next day. The reporters found out that Fu Qiang had remarried in Hong Kong and even had a kid. Zhong Qingzi was no better too when pictures of her having fun with her boyfriends were made public. But the most surprising part was that Shen Mengyuan was actually Zhong Qingzis real daughter and no one had known about it. What? What is this? Shen Mengyuan asked Zhong Qingzi as her world was turned upside down when her aunt suddenly became her mother. Its a long story. Im really sorry, Zhong Qingzi said as she looked at Shen Mengyuan with a sorrowful look. With how the public was asking for answers from her, Zhong Qingzi could only run away like she did before. Ill have to leave the country for a while. Please take care of yourself, Zhong Qingzi said to Shen Mengyuan and left for the airport. Yet she did not expect that the airport was already surrounded by reporters. Zhong Qingzi! What is the story behind your secret marriage with Fu Qiang? Fu Qiang has just been arrested under the crime of bigamy! Are you trying to run away? Before Zhong Qingzi could even react, the police caught up to her and took her in. On whose authority are you taking me away? Zhong Qingzi scolded as she tried to escape. Madam Zhong Qingzi! Youre now a suspect of a murder case from years ago. You have the right to remain silent! the officer said. Thats bullshit! Youre framing me! The truth of the murder surfaced a whileter. Zhong Qingzi confessed to the murder after being interrogated. Zhong Qingzis real identity was Zhong Yuzi, the real Zhong Qingzis twin sister. Zhong Yuzi had killed Zhong Qingzi by ident years ago and stashed her sisters body away secretly. Ever since that day, she had been living under her sisters name. Chapter 1034 - A Well-Deserved Punishment

Chapter 1034: A Well-Deserved Punishment

But she feared that the murder incident would be exposed and she worried that her brother-inw would find her out. Thus she proposed a marriage of convenience, and then traveled around the world as a food and travel expert. As for Shen Mengyuan, she was her child whom she had conceived with another man. She had put her in the care of a welfare institution on the maind Zstan, thenter funded her schooling and college, paving the way and secretly helping her to enter the entertainment circle. But she had never told Shen Mengyuan that she was her biological mother. She had been caring for her as her niece. At this point, Zhong Qingzi and Fu Qiang were both guilty of their own crimes and they were subject to legal sanctions. Their scandals had brought a lot of attention to the show Legendary Star Chef and everyone was watching the show because of these scandals. At the same time, the program group for Legendary Star Chef at the Peijing TV station had officially released a statement, criticizing Zhong Qingzi and Fu Qiangs illegal behavior. They also called off Shen Mengyuans qualification as champion and the first runner-up was directly promoted as the new champion. As a result, Jing Xi, who was originally first runner-up, regained the throne as champion. Han Xinyun and Ke Hua were also promoted to second ce and third ce from their third ce and the eliminated fourth ce positions respectively. Looking back, it was just like the saying: If it belongs to you, you will always get it. If it does not belong to you, you will not get it no matter what. No one knew how hard of a blow Shen Yuanyuan was suffering at the moment. In the end, she could not retain her title as champion, and she had no choice but to hand it over to Jing Xi. And furthermore, she had lived her life as a parentless orphan til the present and had suddenly found her mother within a day. But unfortunately, her mother was a murderer. Why was this happening to her? Was God deliberately ying a trick on her? After the scandal about Zhong Qingzi and Fu Qiang gradually cooled off, Landscape was released nationwide on February 1st, which brought a romantic atmosphere to the Chinese New Year. Three days after the release, the total box office had reached 1 billion yuan. All those who had seen Landscape had a better understanding of the unknown love story of the violin goddess Jing Ruyue that had happened in her time. It was beautiful and touching. At the same time, everyone also praised Jing Xis acting skills. Many of the older people watched the film with reminiscence, saying that Jing Xi was just like the embodiment of Jing Ruyue, bringing her to life with her outstanding performance. After the film was released, what people were most concerned about was this: At the end of the movie, it was mentioned that Jing Ruyue was pregnant with Fengs twins. Was it true? Where are the two children now? Could one of them be Jing Xi? Other than being a touching film, Landscape had also left its audience in suspense. ording to the film based on Jing Ruyues personal experience, the truth still belonged in the past. No one could exin the mystery left at that time, and it would be very likely that it may be an unsolvable mystery of the future. At this time, in a certain auditorium at Yiyun Studios, the showing for Landscape had just ended, leaving many viewers in tears. The audience left the theater with feelings of sadness. In thest row of the theater, two people did not leave. In disguise, Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan had bothe to watch Landscape as audience members. After watching it, Xu Xiyan was so saddened that she cried in Huo Yunshens arms. Although she had represented her mother and relived her memories during the shoot, she had not felt anything. However, when she watched her mother in the film as an audience member, she saw her mothers youthful face, how she had met Feng in a thrilling escape from assassins, saw the romantic times they had together until they fell deeply in love, followed by their tragic separation in the end. Chapter 1035 - A Shocking Discovery

Chapter 1035: A Shocking Discovery

It was heartbreaking. Xu Xiyan could feel the hard life her mother had. Especially when she knew how Xu Jinshan treated her mother and how she ended up in the end. Xu Xiyan vowed that she would have helped her mother to look for Feng if she was still alive. But in the end, Jing Ruyue was thought to be dead by everyone. The Darkwater Mansion. Mo Yutian made some food for the first time in his life. He ced the food in front of Alice and said, Jing Xi, try it. Alices response and agility were both better than they used to be. She picked up the chopsticks and tried the food. She frowned as she chewed on the food. Is it a little bitter? Mo Yutian asked. Not a little, its very bad, Alice nodded and answered genuinely. It was as if his heart was stabbed a thousand times as Mo Yutian picked up a pair of chopsticks and tired his own food. Bad? This is poison! Mo Yutian couldnt believe how the food that hed made following the cookbook carefully had turned out that bad. Just as he was trying to throw the te to the ground, Lei De came rushing in. Sir! We got the resource for Landscape! Most new films would have copyrights that protected them for being aired other than in theaters. But since Mo Yutian did not want to go to the theater, he had to get the film another way. He sat in his own theater and watched the film with Alice. Mo Yutian intended to let Alice learn how Jing Xi acted through the film. Mo Yutian waspletely absorbed into the film, focusing on every move and every expression Jing Xi made. It wasnt until the antagonist, Mo Xie, appeared that Mo Yutian flinched. Is it a coincidence? Why is my fathers name used in the film? But when Lady White Teas name also appeared in the film, Mo Yutian began to consider a possibility. It was clear from the film that Mo Xie and Lady White Tea did everything they could in secret to separate Jing Ruyue and Feng. Could it be Mo Yutian suddenly recalled a memory from when he was still a kid. When Mo Yutian was in his teens, he went into the basement of Ghost Inds castle by mistake and found a woman lying there. It was a pretty woman, and Mo Yutian waspelled to take a good look at her since he could only see her side. But when he tried to climb onto the crystal bed, he knocked one of the crystals over by ident. The crystal fell and alerted his father, and he was punished severely because of that. Ever since that day, Mo Yutian was chased out from the castle and was prevented from entering it again. It was then that Mo Yutian realized something and was shocked by the thought of it. If the Mo Xie in the movie was indeed his own father, then the woman in the basement could only be her. Mo Yutian couldnt help butugh when he found out the secret. Mr. Mo? What are youughing at? Alice asked, curiously. Jing Xi, Mo Yutian said as he kissed Alice. One day, youll definitely be mine by your own will! Chapter 1036 - Stubborn Madmen!

Chapter 1036: Stubborn Madmen!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I am willing to marry you now, Alice said. Pity. It wasnt her who Mo Yutian wanted. He released her chin roughly, then got up and left. Alice watched him leave, feeling even more puzzled. Shed said that she was willing, but why wasnt he happy? As he was going out, Mo Yutian received a call from Lady White Tea. He snorted when he saw her number shing on his mobile phone. He hadnt even called her, and yet she had called first. He answered the call and the woman on the other end asked him if he had already dealt with Jing Xi. Mo Yutian replied indifferently, I didnt do anything to Jing Xi. Why? Lady White Tea was obviously very displeased. Ive asked you to help me with this small matter. Cant you even settle it? No! What I want to tell you is this: since youve helped my father to get Jing Ruyue in the past, now I ask you to help me too. What do you want? Lady White Tea was shocked. She did not expect that Mo Yutian had known what had happened in the past. I want Jing Xi. When Lady White Tea heard him say that he wanted Jing Xi, she felt goosebumps rising on her skin. She persuaded him, Therere many women in the world. Why must you have her? I only want Jing Xi. There was a powerful stubbornness in Mo Yutians voice, just like his father Long Xie when he had vowed to get Jing Ruyue. After listening to his words, Lady White Tea couldnt help but scream, Youre mad! Long Xie had been mad over Jing Ruyue. And now, his son Long Xiao was being crazy over the daughter of Jing Ruyue. Both father and son were crazy! They were both stubborn madmen! Perhaps, Mo Yutian admitted himself; he had always been doing things like a madman. The only thing that could make him crazy, and also suppress his madness, was Jing Xi. With the popr release of Landscape, the theme song The Most Beautiful Scenery was so popr that it was ying everywhere. With her beautiful voice, Jing Xi had performed this pop song with emotion, touching the peoples hearts with her singing. Everyone felt that it was a pity that Jing Xi did not pursue a career in the music world. In fact, Xu Xiyan was multi-talented. If she were to stop acting in the future, there were too many things that she could still do. Singing, dancing, ying the violin, writingthese were all a piece of cake to her. However, if there was such a day, Xu Xiyan might further her studies in a higher education institution, or learn jewelry design or painting to nurture her soul. Of course, these had to wait until she had free time. In addition to being released in Zstan, the film Landscape had also entered the international film market. Not long after, Xu Xiyan received a call from Li Ruochu. She had seen Landscape and praised her for her particrly great performance. She also told her that this film had ranked top ten on famous international critic and review websites and the results were quite good. Xu Xiyan wondered: After the film was released on the international market, would the real Feng watch his film? If he saw it, would hee forward to look for her mother? A small hope flickered in her heart. Perhaps in the near future, would Xu Xiyan be able to reunite with her biological father? At the Presidential Pce of Estan. After settling political affairs, President Helian Wei had some free time. He asked Jin Xiu, How is Jing Xi recently? Helian Wei clearly knew that it was not right to concern himself with the daughter of his old lover, but he simply could not control himself from wanting to know the childs current situation. Jin Xiu breathed a sigh of relief inwardly. Fortunately, he had been clever this time. He had just investigated Jing Xis movements and promptly reported to his master, Your Excellency, Jing Xi is doing well recently. The film Landscape, which she is starring in, was just released. She should be busy promoting the film these days. Chapter 1037 - Might Become Suspicious

Chapter 1037: Might Be Suspicious

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Landscape? The name of the film caught Helian Weis attention. It reminded him of the name he once used, Feng, which his Little Moon called him when he lost his memory. [1] In Helian Weis memory, Little Moon always wanted him to remember the word Jing. Your name is Feng, and my name has Jing in it, Little Moon exined. Together, we are thendscape. Yes, and youre the prettiestndscape in my life, Feng said as he hugged Little Moon. Are you sure that there wont be anotherndscape? No, youre the only one in my life, he replied and kissed her. Sir? Mr. President? Le Xius voice pulled Helian Wei back from his memory. What? Helian Wei asked back. Im asking whether you want me to book a seat so you can watch the movie, Le Xiu replied. Do it. But keep it a secret. Yes, sir! The conversation between Helian Wei and Le Xiu was heard by Yun Xuerou. When she heard that Helian Wei intended to watch Landscape, she couldnt stay calm anymore. Yun Xuerou had seen the film and realized it was the exact story of Jing Ruyues past. The film even mentioned Lady White Tea and how shed forced Helian Wei to leave Jing Ruyue. If Helian Wei were to see the film, he wouldve be suspicious of her. And if he were to investigate because of that, trouble would befall her. Yun Xuerou quicky ordered You Jin to prevent Helian Wei from watching the film by using any means necessary. Le Xiu had booked a whole room in the National Theater just for the President and had him over to watch the films. Helian Wei sat in the theater with Le Xiu in the huge theater. But when the film began, he realized it was another film titled Root of Evil. Whats this? Helian Wei asked. I think the theater is doing a promotion for the old movie too, Le Xiu quickly exined, realizing that the staff mightve made a mistake. Look, Jing Xi is the main actress too. All right, lets watch this first. Since Jing Xi was also in the film, Helian Wei did not mind watching it too. Le Xiu quickly let out a sigh of relief when the President did not question any further and couldnt help but admire his own wit for getting out of that situation. After watching Root of Evil, Helian Wei was really surprised by how talented Jing Xi was at acting. Helian Wei even noticed shadows of Little Moon in Jing Xis eyes. Although he was watching Jing Xis film, in truth Helian Wei was reminiscing about Jing Ruyue. If Jing Ruyue were still alive and was still with him, they wouldve had a child as old as Jing Xi. Helian Wei waited for Landscape to y after Root of Evil, but the screen remained ck. Before he could even ask, Le Xiu got up and said, Ill go check with the staff. Endnote: [1] The film is titled 羰 (Feng Jing) in Chinese. Chapter 1038 - Received A Ban Notice

Chapter 1038: Received A Ban Notice

Jin Xiu left the auditorium and went to find the theater staff. However, before long, Jin Xiu rushed back in with a group of bodyguards. He alerted the president, Your Excellency, this is bad! There is a fire in the theater. Im here with your men to escort you out safely. Is the fire serious? Immediately notify the rescue department. As president, Helian Wei had the responsibility to protect the lives of his people and the safety of their property. Instead of panicking in the face of the sudden fire, he chose to remain and personally direct the rescue. The fire was very serious. Fortunately, under the personalmand of Helian Wei, the rescue was very sessful. The theater was burnt down, but fortunately, there were no deaths, only a few wounded. Helian Wei made further arrangements to properly resettle the wounded and quicken the repair work of the theater. After settling the fire ident at the theater, Helian Wei hurried to the Blue Pce to participate in an important parliament meeting. As for the movie, he could only put it temporarily on hold for a while. When Yun Xuerou saw the news about the fire in the national theater on TV, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. In order to avoid troubleter, she ordered someone to do something in secret: Completely ban the film Landscape in Estan. It would not be allowed to be screened anymore or even be spread in other channels. Landscape was ordered to not be screened in Estan and news of its ban quickly spread to Zstan. As the director of the film, when Huang Guoqiang received the ban notice, he couldnt describe how upset he was. This was his first time directing a love story. This film was not just an ordinary love film, but it was also hismitment to a good friend. But now, it was banned, and the reason for its ban was very ridiculous: they said that the content of the film had detrimental effects on society. How was it even detrimental to society? It could be said that this was the most positive film he had ever directed. If Landscape was harmful to society, then there was no film in the world that waspletely positive to society. When Xu Xiyan learned of the news, she was not affected much. Instead, sheforted Huang Guoqiang. Director Huang, although the film is not popr abroad, just look in Zstanthe response is still very good! The domestic response was quite good. There were more and more online reviews of Landscape and their verdict and ratings were also quite high. But manyizens hadmented that this film was too heartbreaking. After watching the film, they made a lot of tears. It was simply so sad that they could even feel the pain in their livers. Many said that they hoped to see some sweet and heartwarming films to neutralize the sadness. With such a strong voice of the public, the film Deep in the Shadows of the Stars was being promoted to the public in full force. Netizens discovered that this film was a romantic film jointly produced by the former international movie king Huo Yunshen and his wife Jing Xi. It was also a heartwarming film by Huo Yunshen after his recovery and return to the silver screen. In the eyes ofizens, this film had be the sweetest and most anticipated romantic film of the year. Theizens were cheering for the two lead actors for Deep in the Shadows of the Stars on the inte. Deep in the Shadows of the Stars was finally scheduled to be released on February 14th, on Valentines Day. Peijing was getting colder and colder, and the new year mood was getting stronger too. The Chinese New Year wasing soon and everyone was trying to finish their projects for the Chinese New Year period. Xu Xiyan could not be idle either. Together with Lu Zeyan and her studio, they went to ces to promote the film; they were so busy that they could not have a break. They were so busy before they finally wrapped up their work on Chinese New Year Eve. As the owner of the studio, Xu Xiyan gave the employees a holiday, their bonuses and a New Years gift package. She made sure the rewards were adequate so that everyone could go home and celebrate the new year happily. On the night of New Years Eve, Huo Yunshen booked the most luxurious private dining room in the best hotel and invited the elders of the Huo and Jing family to gather together to have a reunion dinner. Chapter 1039 - They Began to Fight, Again

Chapter 1039: They Began to Fight, Again

Jing Zhannan even came back for the festive season. Since he was a soldier, it was hard for him to take leave and he hadnt been back to Zstan for quite some time. The family dinner was one of the few he had after bing the leader of JS 1st squadron. The elders from both families chatted with each other until the end when they asked the most important question. When are you two nning to have a second child? Both families were really concerned about their second child. Even if they already had Ying Bao, they still wished for more children, because both the Huo and Jing families only had few members in them. Were preparing for that, Huo Yunshen said as he grabbed Xu Xiyan by her shoulder. Well let everyone know when it happens. But which family should the newborn get? Jing Huaduo asked. Is that even a question? Of course its Huo! Huo Xun scolded. Ying Bao already has your family name! The next one should be ours! In your dreams! If you want a grandchild, then get your son to give you one! Do you think Id be here asking for one from you if he wanted that? Jing Huaduo scolded as he stared at Jing Zhannan. The most troubling part for Jing Huaduo was that Jing Zhannan did not n to get married. Its a waste for Zhannan to spend his life with his work, Huo Xun said. Do you want me to introduce someone to you? Jing Zhannan looked at both the elders, wondering why hed be the topic of conversation again. Thank you, but Im not in a hurry now, Jing Zhannan quickly rejected. Only a few knew that Jing Zhannan had actually once been in love with Huo Xuns eldest granddaughter, which was Huo Yijing. But his father found out and stopped him from seeing her ever again. Because of that, Huo Yijing married Lu Mingsheng in a sh marriage while Jing Zhannan left Zstan and did not go back for a long time. But Jing Zhannan wasnt angry at anyone. As long as Huo Yijing was happy, then it was enough for him. How about this? Jing Zhannan said. Well let Ying Bao have the Jing family name and the next born will get the Huo name? Not going to happen! Huo Xun scolded and hugged Ying Bao tightly. Shes my great-granddaughter, no way Im giving up on her. Arent you being too greedy? Jing Huaduo scolded. You wont even let one of the kids have our name. If I knew that this would happen, I wouldve agreed with Zhannan and Yijing. But Jing Huaduo did not realize the impact he caused by spitting that out. Except for the two people involved and Jing Huaduom, not one other person at the dinner knew about Jing Zhannan and Huo Yijings past. And Jing Huaduo had just made it public. Your your son even seduced my granddaughter? Huo Xun scolded as he pointed at Jing Huaduo. What do you mean, seduced? They were into each other! Then why did you tear them apart? I get it now! You must be jealous because Yun Meng decided to marry me instead of you! Thats why you tore them apart like you tried to do with Yunshen and Jing Xi, am I right? Chapter 1040 - Neither Had The Other Convinced

Chapter 1040: Neither Had The Other Convinced

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Whos jealous of you? If you hadnt resorted to underhanded tricks, would Yunmeng marry you? Was that underhanded? I waspeting fairly with you. Youre the one who could not best me and yet you still me me! The two old men were simply like kids. When it came to old scores, there would be no stopping their quarrel; they would argue over just about anything they could think of. The two quarreled, their faces and ears red with anger. Everyone at the table exchanged looks, bbergasted. It looked like thest time, when the two old men shook hands and made peace, it had just been an act. In fact, neither of them had the other convinced. Or it could be said that the two old men were born to be mortal enemiesdont even hope that they could get along with each other peacefully. Finally, Huo Yunshen stood up to prevent their quarrel from escting. Grandpa, Grandfather, could you two please calm down? Today is New Years Eve, and its not easy getting everyone to gather together today. Lets have a peaceful and harmonious reunion dinner! Xu Xiyan also helped persuade them. Grandpa, Grandfather, please dont argue anymore. Yunshen and I will work harder to have more children in the future. Some will take the surname Huo and some will take the surname Jing. How about that? After the two old men listened to her suggestion, Huo Xun said, as though he had the short end of the stick, Fine, let him reap the benefits for free. Jing Huaduo felt greatly relieved. It seems my granddaughter is sensible! Ying Bao, who had been quietly watching the old men quarreling, finally spoke up. She looked up at her great-grandpa and said, Great-Grandpa, Baby has a good idea. Oh? What is it? Before Mommy gives birth to my younger brother, Baby will take the surname Huo on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays. Then on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, Baby will take the surname Jing. This way, Great-Grandfather and Great-Grandpa dont have to fight anymore! Amused by the little girl, Huo Xunughed, Haha... it seems the little baby is smart. Jing Huaduo had nned to fight till the end anyway. He asked, Ying Bao, then let Great-Grandpa ask you something: which surname will you take on Sundays? Ying Bao could not simply answer this, otherwise, they would quarrel again. The little girl pondered for a while, then said, On Sundays, Baby is going to take Brother Feimos surname, of course. Baby is going to be called Tang Yingbao.'' Huo Xun: Jing Huaduo: Everyone: Huo Yunshen felt as though hed been punched deep in the gut. It seemed that the saying about girls tending to stand at their husbands side was true, and this little girl was now siding with that little brat, Tang Feimo. She was going to be an adult in no time, and she was going to whine about wanting to marry Tang Feimo every day. Aiya... How he pitied his precious little princess. He couldnt bear for her to be married off so early No one could understand Huo Yunshens difficulties as a father. He was always living his days with worries. After the unpleasant episode just now, the atmosphere that followed was still quite harmonious. After finishing the reunion dinner, Huo Yunshen arranged transport and sent everyone back home. Jing Zhannan had just returned to Zstan recently and he still had other matters to settle. Thus, he did not go back with Jing Huaduo. As he was driving alone and was about to leave the area, he inadvertently saw a familiar figure. Indeed, it was Huo Yijing. Even though he had not seen her for many years, he could still recognize her at a nce. She was just as beautiful as she had been back then. But now, she had be a career woman and the air of a charming delicate woman she used to have was gone from her, reced by a hard and icy one thates from years of hardship. She was frowning as she stepped into the hotel hurriedly. What was she up to? Huo Yijing was walking so hastily that when she got to the steps, she identally sprained her ankle, her face twisting in pain. Jing Zhannan had never realized that after a long time, he would still feel heartache and worry for her after seeing her injured today. His eyes followed her, watching her limp into the hotel. Feeling worried for her, he immediately opened the door of his car and got out, intending to follow her quietly. Huo Yijing entered the hotel and went straight to the elevator hall and took the elevator upstairs. Chapter 1041 - A Challenge from the Mistress

Chapter 1041: A Challenge from the Mistress

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Zhannan put on a pair of sunsses and a cap before following Huo Yijing into the elevator and standing behind her. Huo Yijings head was down, and Jing Zhannan could not make out what kind of face she was making, but he could see from the reflection on the door that her face was pale. His heart tightened as he saw her in an unusual mood. Did something happen? Huo Yijing waspletely absorbed into her own thinking and did not notice the man standing behind her. The elevator stopped on the 16th floor, and Jing Zhannan followed Huo Yijing out after waiting for a few seconds so that she wouldnt notice him. Huo Yijing stopped in front of Room 1688 and tightened her grip. She paused for a moment before she raised her hand to knock on the door, but stopped mid-air. After hesitating for a while, she was about to turn and leave when she noticed a cleanering out from another room. Huo Yijing stopped the cleaner and gave her some cash to knock on the door. The cleaner rang the doorbell, and before long, the door opened, and a man in a white bathrobe came out. I did not order any room service, the man said. My mistake, sorry for disturbing, the cleaner apologized and left. The man closed the door but was stopped by a hand. The man raised his head, and his eyes met the womans eyes. They were both stunned and remained silent until another woman in a bathrobe walked towards the man. Mr. Lu, who are you talking to? the woman asked. She looked outside and noticed it was Huo Yijing. She was clearly surprised but quickly regained her posture. Oh, so its Mrs. Lu, the woman said. Huo Yijing had already recognized who the woman was; she was Lu Mingshengs personal assistant, Shen Wan. So this is what you meant by work? Huo Yijing scolded. Working in the bed with another woman? If Huo Yijing had not received an anonymous tip, she would never have known that her own perfect husband was having an affair with his assistant. She was the only one who always thought that their love was absolute. She thought that her husband was a sessful person who loved his son. What else should I do? Bring her back home? Lu Mingsheng bit back. There was no guilt or panic in Lu Mingshengs voice, only excitement, and a taste of revenge. Shen Wans smile widened when she heard Lu Mingsheng scolding back. How did you be like this Huo Yijing asked with her shaky voice. In her memories, Lu Mingsheng was always nice to her until a short while ago. She thought that it was due to stress from his work. You should thank yourself for this, Lu Mingsheng said. Since you did not want to bear my kid, I have no choice but to find other people to take on that responsibility. The other person that Lu Mingsheng mentioned was lying in his arms as if she was the winner. Mrs. Lu, if you were a smart person, you would not havee here. But dont worry, you can still be the strong woman you always were. Leave the giving birth thing to me. Chapter 1042 - Cuckolded For Six Years

Chapter 1042: Cuckolded For Six Years

No matter how Huo Yijing tried to protect the overall situation, she was still a courageous woman with a sense of uprightness. How could she tolerate others bullying her under their feet? Almost subconsciously, she directly grabbed Shen Wans hair, yanking her out from behind Lu Mingsheng and pping her a few times viciously. Shen Wan was caught off guard. She fell to the ground after being pped, tears of grievances falling ceaselessly down her face. Mrs. Lu, why did you hit me So what if I hit you? Who taught you to be a lowlife and steal someones husband! The daughters of the Huo family were not to be trifled with. Huo Yijing was not a saintlydy either; there was no need to show mercy to bitches like Shen Wan. She lifted her foot and began to kick Shen Wan viciously. In front of Lu Minghseng, this cunning slut did not fight back at all; she even acted as though she was pitiful and miserable. Seeing that his wife was acting irrationally, Lu Mingsheng directly grabbed her wrist and yelled, Huo Yijing! What are you doing? p! As soon Huo Yijing turned around, her other hand came and pped Lu Mingsheng. She shook off his grasp and red at him with reddened eyes, shouting at him: What am I doing, you ask? You, the great President Lu, are having an affair with another woman outside behind my backhave you ever thought about my feelings? Youre so shameless but Im not throwing away my dignity! Listen here, Lu Mingsheng! We are finished! I want to divorce you! You can get together with that bitch! Huo Yijing, are you trying to mess with me? Youre the one who is forcing me! The two red at each other angrily, neither wanting to back down. When I was being cuckolded long ago I shouldve known that this day would happen! Lu Mingsheng said angrily. What do you mean? Since when did I betray you? Didnt we already have our son Chengcheng? Huo Yijing knew that Lu Mingsheng had always wanted a daughter, but she refused to have another child because she could not let go of her career. Was it because of this that he went looking for another woman behind her back, and let that woman bear his children? Whether Chengcheng is my son or not, you should know very clearly yourself. Youve cuckolded me for six years. Do you think that Im a fool? Lu Mingsheng said icily, his tone full of irony. Huo Yijing lurched as though she was struck by thunder. What are you talking about? Lu Mingsheng! Your son is yours! How could you say that? Dont act dumb! Ive already gotten a paternity test, he is not my own blood at all! Dont tell me you dont even know whose child it is, huh? Lu Mingsheng somehow knew it, because everyone around him had said that he and his son did not look alike. So he got suspicious and had secretly gotten a paternity test. Sure enough, the child was really not his blood. Six years! He had helped someone else raised his child for six years! What a f*cking joke! Lu Mingshengs tone turned even worse. You should get lost quietly and stop bothering me! If you want a divorce, Ill fulfill your wish, but dont even dream of getting a single cent of my assets. After saying this, he helped Shen Wan up from the ground and said in an ironic tone, I treated Shen Wan well because she is still a virgin unlike you. God knows how many men had f*cked you before we got married! Lu Mingsheng! How could he say this to her? She admitted that she had dated Jing Zhannan before she married him. Furthermore, she had confessed to him before that she was not a virgin. At that time, he said that it didnt matter, and he didnt care about it. But now, he was discriminating against her for it? She had been married to him for seven years, and the love she shared with her husband for seven years had turned cold just like this? Chapter 1043 - Butt In

Chapter 1043: Butt In

Huo Yijing was extremely angered by Lu Mingsheng and raised her hand, trying to p him. But Lu Mingsheng caught her hand and pped back. The p was so hard that a red mark was left on Huo Yijings cheek. One p was enough to hurt all of Huo Yijings pride. You would even hit me for her? Huo Yijing scolded. Come on! p me again if you dare! And what makes you think I wont? Lu Mingsheng said and raised his arm again. But just as his hand was about to hit Huo Yijing, it was caught by another man. Lu Mingsheng turned back and was met with a pair of eyes as sharp as an eagles. Huo Yijing also turned her head and was stunned by the person that appeared. It was Jing Zhannan. You dare call yourself a man? Jing Zhanna scolded, his stare sharp enough to pierce someones skin. The moment Jing Zhannan let his grip go, Lu Mingshen was punched in the face. His nose was broken by the punch as Shen Wan shrieked from shock. Jing Zhannan did not n to interfere, but the thing he could not stand the most was people bullying Huo Yijing. He had been hiding in the dark and learned that Huo Yijing was at the hotel to catch Lu Mingsheng with another woman. Jing Zhannan used to date Huo Yijing in the past, but because of his fathers disapproval, Huo Yijing was angered by it and married Lu Mingsheng without thinking twice. Jing Zhannan thought that Lu Mingsheng would treat her well and love her dearly, but what he witnessed waspletely different from what he had imagined. There was no way Jing Zhannan would ignore what he was seeing. He had to butt in. Who the heck do you think you are? This is a family matter! Lu Mingsheng scolded. Oh yeah? Then try and hit Yiyi one more time! Ill make sure your body is never found! Jing Zhannan threatened with a voice cold enough to stop Lu Mingsheng from moving. Huo Yijings mind was in aplete mess. She never expected that the next time she met Jing Zhannan she would be in such a desperate state. But the way Jing Zhannan stood up for her shook her a little. Yiyi, remember this, as long as Im alive, I wont let anyone hurt you. Huo Yijing suddenly remembered the promise Jing Zhannan had made. Even though they had broken up seven years ago, he still appeared right before her in times of need. Lu Mingsheng noticed Jing Zhannan that called Huo Yijing Yiyi and suddenly thought of something when he focused on Jing Zhannans face. You bastard! Is this the man that youre seeing? Lu Mingsheng scolded. The situation was very awkward. Yes! He is! And the most important part is that hes better than you in every way! Huo Yijing said as she crossed her arm with Jing Zhannans. Perhaps it was an attempt to regain her pride, but Huo Yijing had no idea why she did that. Dear, lets go, Huo Yijing said and left with Jing Zhannan. But before they left, Jing Zhannan gave Lu Mingsheng a death stare as a warning. But because Huo Yijing had twisted her ankle from Shen Wans push, the first step she took was painful enough to stop her from moving. Chapter 1044

Chapter 1044: Strike First To Gain The Initiative

Jing Zhannan knew that her ankle was injured. Without saying more, he directly picked her up and strode off with her in his arms. Lu Mingshengs face turned red like an angry bird as he saw his wife leaving with the other man, tantly making a cuckold of him. He screamed in a demanding tone, Huo Yijing! Stop right there! Come back here! However, he was ignored. Outside the hotel, Huo Yijing asked Jing Zhannan to let her down, also thanking him for helping her to get out of trouble. But the man turned a deaf ear. Not only did he not let her down, he directly carried her into his car and put her in the backseat, then got back to the front to start the car and drive away. On the road, Jing Zhannan asked her, Where do you want to go? Wherever. Where could Huo Yijing go now? At this time, her heart was wounded and scarred, and she had no home to return to. After that, the two did not talk. Huo Yijing looked out of the window forlornly while Jing Zhannan quietly drove on until they reached the Jing family house. After arriving home, Jing Zhannan carried Huo Yijing out from the back seat. Huo Yijing recognized the Jing family courtyard and went into a panic. Hey! Why did you bring me to your house?! Jing Zhannan replied nonchntly, Youre the one who said wherever.'' Huo Yijing: As the two entered the house, they happened to meet Jing Huaduo, who had not retired to bed yet. Jing Huaduos reading sses almost fell off in his shock when he saw his sone back with a girl in his arms. After looking carefully at the girls appearance, he stood up from the sofa in astonishment. Zhannan, you Before the old man could reprimand him, Jing Zhannan quickly struck first to gain the initiative. Dad, you said it during dinner just now. You said you wouldnt object to me and Yiyi. I didnt. I was just Jing Huaduo felt like vomiting blood. Didnt his son know that he was just quarreling with that old man Huo Xun just now? It was all out of spite when he said that he regretted preventing Jing Zhannan and Huo Yijing from dating. But he hadnt said that he could carry her back home right now, had he? Besides, Huo Yijing was already married into the Lu family, and yet this kid had brought her back. What was he trying to do? Jing Zhannan interrupted him coldly, Dad, stop nagging. Yiyi is injured, go find our familys best bone-setting medicine for me. After finishing his words, Jing Zhannan carried Huo Yijing straight to his own room. Jing Huaduo was speechless. That rotten brat had evenmanded his old man while acting as the girls savior and knight in shining armor. Hmph! Like he would! Although he did not agree with his sons behavior, the old man still went off to look for the medicine obediently. Who else could he me? This was all his doing in the first ce, doggone it! Otherwise, the two would have long been married, and their child would be all grown up now. After the door was closed, Huo Yijing felt so awkward that she didnt know what to say. Zhannan, it was all my fault just now. I shouldnt have used you as my shield. Im sorry I Dont say anything anymore! No matter what happened in the past, dont mention it anymore. I only know that now, I, Jing Zhannan, will never hand you over to that beast Lu Mingsheng! I cant watch him bully you again! Jing Zhannan and Huo Jingjing had gone on their ways for seven years. He wondered how her life had been for those seven years? The public had spread stories about the unbreaking love between her and Lu Mingsheng and how they were a golden couple, but based on what he had seen today, that was not the case. That man had failed her. What right did he have to have her as his wife? He really regretted that he did not stop their wedding that year! Huo Yijing was used to being a strong woman. She gave off the impression of a very capable and hard-bitten woman to other people. She rarely criedor rather, she had never shed a tear ever since breaking up with Jing Zhannan seven years ago. Chapter 1045 - In Trouble

Chapter 1045: In Trouble

Huo Yijing did not cry when she caught her husband with another woman, and she did not cry when her husband pped her. But tears began to roll down with Jing Zhannans words, expressing all of her feelings that she had been holding in for the past seven years. She cried as if she was a lost child. Jing Zhannan waited until she stopped crying and helped treat her ankle with his familys traditional medicine. Huo Yijing slept in Jing Zhannans room that night and Jing Zhannan slept in the next room. Even though only a wall was separating them, both of them could not sleep. Huo Yijing couldnt help but recall the married life she had for the past seven years. Even if the public thought of them as a happily married couple, the truth was really ugly. Huo Yujing was the type of person who would never tolerate her husband having an affair. Divorce was the only path left for her. The only problem was that it would leave a scar in her sons heart. Huo Yijing couldnt help but remember what Lu Mingsheng had said when she thought about her son. If Lu Mingsheng was right, then the only person left that could be Lu Qianchengs father was Jing Zhannan. Huo Yijing had only had two intimate rtionships in her past, One was Lu Mingsheng, and the other was Jing Zhannan. The second was the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the news was covered with Huo Yijings affair. Even though Huo Yijing was no celebrity, she was still the person who controlled all of Zstans media, and being Huo Yunshens sister also garnered more attention from the public. The first to learn about the scandal was Huo Sanyan. Her jaw almost dropped to the ground when she saw the news. The first thing she did was call Huo Yijing, but her phone was off so Huo Sanyan could only call her brother next. Hey! Did you see the news? Our big sister is on the headline! Huo Yunshen got the call when he and his family were about to head to the Jing mansion. What? I havent seen the news yet. She might be in trouble! Big brother-inw is filing for a divorce! A divorce? Huo Yunshen was really surprised. If it were other people, he wouldve believed the news, but his eldest sister and her husband werent the type of couple that would get a divorce. Huo Sanyan exined the situation briefly and asked Huo Yunshen to take care of the scandal while she would try to contact Huo Yijing. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked after Huo Yunshen hung up his call. Xu Xiyan had heard the word divorce and was curious. Sanyan just told me that my big sister is filing for divorce. Its even on the headlines. They are saying that she was having an affair, Huo Yunshen exined. Are you serious? Who the hell is making this up? Xu Xiyan would never believe that Huo Yijing would have an affair. She could feel it from Huo Yijing that she was happy with the state she was in. I already let Sanyan take care of it. Lets discuss it when we meet up with big sis, Huo Yunshen said as Xu Xiyan scrolled through the news with her phone. There was a picture in the news where Huo Yijing was being lifted into a mans arm. The thing that shocked Xu Xiyan the most was that the man looked like her uncle. Chapter 1046 - He Had Learned To Hide A Woman In His House

Chapter 1046: He Had Learned To Hide A Woman In His House

She looked at his clothes carefully. Werent they the same ones he had worn during the reunion dinnerst night? What was going on? At that time, everyone had gone home after dinner. Did Jing Zhannan go off to look for Huo Yijing? Later when she returned to the Jing family house, she could ask her uncle about it. The three arrived at the Jing family house. Huo Yunshen took out various gifts from the trunk of the car, then walked through the main gate of the Jing family house with his wife and daughter. Great-Grandpa! Ying Bao took the lead, prancing off to look for her great-grandfather as Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan followed behind her. Jing Huaduo heard Ying Baos voice. When he came out of the house, he saw the little girl running towards him. Ying Bao was wearing a red down jacket that brought out the fairness of her skin and her big, beautiful eyes were full of spirit. Oh youre here, Little Baby! Happy new year, Great-Grandpa! Happy new year to you too, little one! Jing Huaduo picked up the child. When he got up, he saw Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshening in together. He said with a smile, You should juste with yourselves! What did you bring so many things for? Grandfather, these are our filial respect to you! They all entered the living room together. Jing Huaduo gave the red packet he had prepared to Ying Bao first. When Ying Bao received her red packet, the first thing she did was to hand it to her mother. Mommy, please help Baby keep it so you can buy Babys dowry in the future. Since the little girl often yed yhouse, she had learned the word dowry. What kind of dowry do you want to buy? Choctes, lollipops, and also Peppa Pigs house. Hahaha The adultsughed so hard that they had a stomachache. It was really amusing watching the little girl being so serious! After sitting in the living room for a while, Jing Zhannan was still nowhere to be seen. Xu Xiyan asked, Grandpa, where is Uncle? In his room. Let me go look. Xu Xiyan left Huo Yunshen and the child to apany the elderly man for a chat and went to find Jing Zhannan. When she came to her uncles room, she discovered that the door was open so she walked straight in. Un Before she could finish her words, she was stunned by what she saw. There was a woman sitting on the edge of Jing Zhannans bed, and Jing Zhannan himself was holding up her foot, carefully massaging her ankle. Was there something wrong with her eyes? How could Huo Yunshens eldest sister, Huo Yijing, be in her uncles room? When did her uncle learn to hide a woman in his house? Didnt that mean that todays scandal news was true? Uncle? Xu Xiyans voice shocked the two who had been in the room. Huo Yijing jumped in shock and quickly retracted her leg, then greeted awkwardly, Jing Xi Big Sis, why are you here? Err, I Huo Yijing found that she could not give a clear exnation. Jing Zhannan was already standing up. He shot Xu Xiyan a scornful look, probably upset that she hade at a bad time. Yanyan, youve juste at the right time. Please apany and chat with Yiyi for me. When Xu Xiyan heard her uncle calling Huo Yijing by her nickname Yiyi intimately, she felt even more puzzled. Was the twos old love rekindled? After Jing Zhannan went out of the room, Xu Xiyan came to Huo Yijings side. She looked at her swollen ankles, then at her red and swollen eyes before asking, Big Sis, whats going on? You and my uncle was the news true? What news? Sincest night, Huo Yijing had her phone turned off and she had no contact with the outside world. She didnt know what had happened out there. When Xu Xiyan found the news and showed it to her, only then did she know that she had made the headlines. At first nce, she could tell that it was obviously one of Lu Mingshengs usual tricks! After reading the news, Huo Yijing said angrily, He was obviously trying to ce the me on his victim! Chapter 1047 - A Chance

Chapter 1047: A Chance

Lu Mingsheng was the one who had cheated on her first and yet Huo Yijing was the one who had to take all the me. The scandal was enough to ruin Huo Yijings life. She would lose the most if the divorce were filed against her. Xu Xiyan finally learned the whole story after talking with Huo Yijing. I wouldve never thought that he was that kind of person! You shouldnt have married him! Xu Xiyan scolded. Theres no point in saying that now, Huo Yijing sighed. But you can start a new life if you want. You can marry my uncle after the divorce. Hell definitely treat Chengcheng like his own! Ever since Xu Xiyan heard about her uncle and Huo Yijing, she felt that their story was a tragedy. But it was as if God was giving them a second chance. Huo Yijing was finally able to see the real Lu Mingsheng and was given a chance to live her life again. Jing Xi, please dont say something like that. Our divorce has nothing to do with your uncle After being married to Lu Mingsheng, Huo Yijing did her best to forget Jing Zhannan and live a happy life with her husband. The only things that were left in her heart were Lu Mingsheng and her son. In short, Huo Yijing really liked Lu Mingsheng. Even if she really did leave Lu Mingsheng, there was no spot for Jing Zhannan in her heart. The only thing that she hoped for at that moment was for her leg to heal and to leave the Jing mansion. Fine, I wont say anything further, Xu Xiyan said, knowing that things like those could not be rushed. If you really want to leave Lu Mingsheng, then you have my full support. We can have Tang Yitan help you with the case. Even if you dont want anything from him, we cant let him be this arrogant! I know Yunshen and Sanyan are taking care of the scandal now. You should stay here for the moment. But Im worried about Chengcheng Dont worry about that. Ill have him fetched overter. Thank you. No problem! Xu Xiyan smiled. Xu Xiyan knew that, from how her uncle picked Huo Yijing up in public without giving a damn about other people, he wasnt going to give up on her this time. But just when Xu Xiyan was about to go and fetch Lu Qiancheng, someone had already beaten her to it. Jing Zhannan had asked Huo Yunshen to bring Lu Qiancheng over to the Jing mansion, and he was already ying with Ying Bao in the living hall. Chengcheng is already here? Xu Xiyan asked when she arrived at the living hall. Yes! Look at what he has done! I dont even know what to say anymore! Jing Huaduo scolded as he looked at his son, who had fetched other peoples kid back to their home. Then shut your mouth! Jing Huaduo scolded back. It was as if he was ming his father for breaking them apart in the past, or else Huo Yijing would never have to suffer the humiliation she was experiencing right that moment. Stop it, both of you! Xu Xiyan scolded. And grandpa! Can you at least calm down when there are kids here? Chapter 1048 - An Inexplicable Closeness

Chapter 1048: An Inexplicable Closeness

Xu Xiyan came over to persuade Jing Huaduo, In any case, it was you who had ruined Uncles chances in the first ce, and you have to be responsible for amending it now. Otherwise, youre just like an evil oppressor, a sinner of the ages. Jing Huaduo was speechless after being rebuked by his granddaughter. Xu Xiyan continued, pointing at Lu Qiancheng as she said, Also, Grandpa, just look at it this way: if Big Sis and my uncle got together, you could even get a grandson for free. Youve got nothing to lose in this. Jing Huaduo looked at Lu Qiancheng. The child looked very lovable, and he could even feel an inexplicable closeness with him. Jing Zhannan was trying to interact with Lu Qiancheng. At first, the child was still unfamiliar with him; he kept staring at Jing Zhannan curiously. Ying Bao introduced to Lu Qiancheng very proudly, Hes my granduncle! Brother, you can also call him Granduncle! Lu Qiancheng was very polite. He actually said to him, Nice to meet you, Granduncle. Jing Zhannans heart cried out in grievance. Granduncle? Thats two whole generations from you, kid. You should call me Father. Alsost night at the hotel, he had heard something very shocking. Lu Mingsheng had said that the child was not his. Then who had conceived the child with Huo Yijing? Jing Zhannan had thought about it carefully all night, recalling what had happened between him and Huo Yijing in the past. The only possibility was that when Huo Yijing married Lu Mingsheng in a sh marriage, she was already pregnant with Jing Zhannans child. Maybe she had not realized it at the time. If this inference was true, then Lu Qiancheng was definitely his child with Huo Yijing. He looked closely at Lu Qianchengs face. Indeed, the child didnt look like Lu Mingsheng. But looking at his facial features, they actually looked very simr to Jing Zhannans. This made him even more sure of his conjecture. Now all he had to do was to get a paternity test. When the little boy called him Granduncle, the atmosphere in the room became a bit awkward. Xu Xiyan stroked the childs head and said, Chengcheng, you can just call him Uncle! Okay, Uncle sounds nicer. Lu Qiancheng felt that it was much better to call him Uncle; he didnt even understand what Granduncle meant anyway. When Jing Zhannan heard the boy calling him Uncle, he felt much better too. He reached his hand out to him and said, Chengcheng, want to go see your mother? Uncle can take you to her. Lu Qiancheng did not extend his little hand to Jing Zhannan. Instead, he asked warily, Wheres Mommy? Ying Bao, take your big brother to your big aunt. She is in your granduncles room. Xu Xiyan let her daughter take Lu Qiancheng to his mother so that the boy would be less wary of the unfamiliar environment. Ying Bao took Lu Qianchengs hand happily. Okay! Brother Chengcheng, Baby will take you there now. Huo Yunshen also stood up and said, Ill go see my big sister too. He walked away with the two children. When only the Jing family members remained in the living room, Xu Xiyan spoke her mind, Grandpa, dont you all think that Chengcheng and Uncle look alike? Huh? Jing Huaduo suddenly froze all over, then asked in astonishment, What do you mean? Nothing really. What I mean is, wouldnt you be happy to have a grandson like him? Nonsense! He is not even my grandson. What is there for me to be happy about? Jing Huaduo had already long prepared for the broken lineage of the Jing family. At this moment, Jing Zhannan looked back at them and said quietly, Chengcheng may be my son. Jing Huaduo nced at Jing Zhannan and Xu Xiyan incredulously, then said bluntly, Dont you two dream of fooling me with this trick! This is something not to be proud of anyway. I disagree. Whether you agree or not, I wont let her go again this time. Just wait and see! Get ready to get a grandson for free! Chapter 1049 - Too Overboard

Chapter 1049: Too Overboard

Jing Zhannan finished what he wanted to say and left the living hall. You little! Get back here! Jing Huaduo shouted. The only thing that the old man was worried about was how his son got mixed into Huo Yijing and Lu Mingshengs situation. Jing Zhannan might bebeled as the one who broke the familys happiness Huo Xun wouldve med Jing Huaduo for not educating his son properly if he found out about it. It was impossible for Jing Huaduo to acknowledge the rtionship between his son and Huo Yijing. On the other side, Huo Yijing was really surprised to see her son. Mummy, why are you here? Lu Qiancheng asked as he dug his head into his mothers arms. Daddy was drunk and puked a lot when you werent homest night. But Huo Yijing had no idea how to tell the little kid the truth. I hurt my ankle yesterday, Huo Yijing said as she hugged him and patted his head. Lets go back when I can walk again, okay? Lu Qiancheng lowered his head and saw that Huo Yijings ankle was covered in herbs and bandages. Is this it? Lu Qiancheng asked. Let me help you. By being such a good kid, Lu Qiancheng was only making Huo Yijing sadder. How she hoped that the kid did not have to suffer for the mistakes his parents made. Lu Mingsheng had always been living a happy life ever since he was born, and his parents never even fought once. Huo Yijing would not dare to picture how it would ruin his life if he learned about how their rtionship broke. What are you nning to do now? Huo Yunshen asked so that he could help her with the next step she was going to take. But Huo Yijing remained silent, and Huo Yunshen asked Ying Bao to take Lu Qiancheng to the garden to y. You can tell me, Huo Yunshen said after the kids had left. No matter what you decide to do, Ill support you wholeheartedly. Theres no way I can ignore any of this, Huo Yijing said after thinking for a few seconds. You know Im the type of person who could not handle these things Im getting a divorce for sure, but what Im worried about is Chengcheng Okay, I get it, Huo Yunshen said. Lu Mingsheng is at fault this time, and Ill go talk to him. As for the kid, Ill do my best to minimize the impact on him. And so Huo Yunshen went to talk with Lu Mingsheng. Lu Mingsheng was still suffering from his hangover and had no idea what was happening outside. Until Huo Yunshen threw a newspaper in front of him and scolded, Lu Mingsheng! How dare you me my sister when you were the one who cheated! If you really wanted a divorce, you couldve just said it! Lu Mingsheng instantly woke up from the hangover after reading the headline. I did not do this! Lu Mingsheng said. You can deny all you want, but the truth is there! No! It really wasnt me! I was angry at your sister, and I just wanted to teach her a lesson! I still love Jingjing! As long as shes willing toe back, we can still go back to the perfect couple we were! It was the truth. Lu Mingsheng really loved Huo Yijing, but his love was defeated by his jealousy. He hated the fact that Lu Qiancheng wasnt his child by blood, hated the fact that Huo Yijing used to have a rtionship with another man. Learning about it hurt him a lot, it was as if he was struck by thousands of needles in his heart. Do you think shell give you another chance? You can just wait for a letter from ourwyer! Chapter 1050 - Give Up All Of Her Assets

Chapter 1050: Give Up All Of Her Assets

In the face of a man who was clearly in the wrong and yet did not know to repent such as Lu Mingsheng, Huo Yunshen would not support Huo Yijing to continue living her life with him. Today, he may sleep with another woman out of spite and retaliate against his sister. But tomorrow, who knew what other harmful things Lu Mingsheng woulde up with. After dumping such ruthless words on him, Huo Yunshen got up to leave. Lu Mingsheng went after him anxiously and grabbed his arm. Yunshen, were all men. Please help me persuade your sister. Ive never thought about getting a divorce. Bam! Huo Yunshen responded with a heavy punch to his face. Lu Mingsheng fell back and crashed onto the coffee table, shattering it. Huo Yunshen turned and looked down at him, saying in an icy voice, You shouldve known the consequences the moment you betrayed her long ago! Whatever harm youve done to my sister, Ill repay it tens and hundreds times fold. Lu Mingsheng, youre on your own now! On the first day of the Chinese New Year, the greatest Huo family had be the talk of the town due to Huo Yijings scandal. Huo Yunshen had let Tang Yichen take over Huo Yijings divorce case and formally file a divorcewsuit against Lu Mingsheng. For a time, Huo Yijing and Lu Mingshengs divorce case had be the focus of the public. After Huo Yijing had almost recovered from her foot injury, she moved back to the Huo family home. During this period, Lu Mingsheng hade to see her several times, but Huo Yijing refused to see him. As for Jing Zhannan, he had entrusted Xu Xiyan with the task of getting a paternity test for him and Lu Qiancheng. On the eighth day of the Chinese New Year, the divorce case was officially brought into court. Lu Mingsheng finally saw Huo Yijing in court. She still had the cold bearing of a career woman as though the incident had not caused any harm to her. She did not even look weary at all, but on the other hand, he was physically and mentally exhausted himself. He thought that he would be content by having his revenge against her, but the truth was, that revenge had ruined his life and family, causing him to fall into a painful abyss. As Huo Yijing was apanied by the Huo family members as she attended court, there was no chance for him to approach her. At this time, even though Lu Mingsheng had repented in his heart and did not want to divorce her, it was toote to change the situation, aswyers of both sides had already taken their ces in court. Thewyer representing Lu Mingsheng took out evidence of Huo Yijings infidelity in order to protect Lu Mingshengs rights to his own property to the maximum. Thewyer representing Huo Yijing also produced strong evidence, using Lu Mingsheng ofmitting adultery with his assistant, Shen Wan, as a counterattack. The two sides held to their own statements. Finally, the judge asked for the litigants thoughts. In front of the court, Huo Yijing expressed that she only wanted full custody of her son. She didnt want any of Lu Mingshengs assets, and the mediapany under her name would be donated to charity. Lu Mingsheng was deeply shocked. He thought that she would fight hard for her rights in this divorce, but it turned out that she was willing to give up all of her assets. He was afraid that he would never find another woman who was not greedy like Huo Yijing, a woman who was willing to stand side by side with him against the storm. He only knew how precious she was after losing her. At the end of the day, Lu Mingsheng refused to divorce and also to surrender the full custody of his son to her, hoping that he could retain Huo Yijing this way. However, after the judges review, the hammer finally dropped, pronouncing the sess of the twos divorce. After the court was closed, Huo Yijing left the court with the Huo family members. Still unreconciled, Lu Mingsheng came after her, wanting to ask for her forgiveness. He said that he and Shen Wan were just putting up an act and there was no actual sexual rtionship between them and that he had done it to anger her. He said he was also pained that he had hit her, and his head mustve been overtaken by anger at that time. Chapter 1051 - All Up to Him

Chapter 1051: All Up to Him

Lu Mingsheng said that he did not care if the child was his or not, all he wanted was Huo Yijing to go back to him. But Huo Yijing did not even look at Lu Mingsheng once; she was not going to give him another chance to hurt her. Even though the scandal was cleared up, the negative impact on Huo Yijing was not going to disappear right away. When Xu Xiyan got the report for the paternal test, she quickly showed it to her family. The report showed that Lu Qiancheng and Jing Zhannan were indeed blood-rted. Lu Qiancheng was Jing Zhannan and Huo Yijings son. Grandpa, werent you always worried that our line would end here? Xu Xiyan asked. You dont have to worry about that anymore now that you have a grandson. Are you two trying to trick me again? Jing Huaduo asked, not believing what he was hearing. Even if you dont believe us, you have to believe science, right? Xu XIyan said, showing him the report. This report is from the most trusted institution in Peijing. Its even signed. This is as real as it can get! Jing Huaduo put on his sses and read the report over and over again until he was sure that he wasnt dreaming. Oh my god! Youre right! We finally have an heir! Jing Huaduoughed. The old Huo Xun! Theres no way he could see thising! His granddaughter giving us an heir! I really want to see what expression hes going to make when he learn of this! I knew it from the beginning that the kid was somewhat familiar! Finding your grandson is just the first step, Xu Xiyan said. The next step depends on Uncle Zhannan now! Xu Xiyan meant that since Huo Yijing was once again single after the divorce, it would be all up to Jing Zhannan whether he could win her over or not. Zhannan! Why are you still here? Jing Huaduo scolded. Hurry up and go get your son back! I thought you just told me to never see Yiyi again? Jing Zhannan said, not used to his fathers sudden change of attitude. Its different now! Hurry up! Just as Jing Zhannan was about to leave, he ran into Huo Yunshen, who was there to pick his wife up. Just in time! Huo Yunshen said. I just got word that my sister is at the airport with the kid now! I think they are trying to leave the country! Youd better go after them. What? Jing Zhannan was stunned. Ill go right away! Zhannan! Jing Huaduo shouted at the leaving Jing Zhannan. If you cant get them back, you better not return to this house! Grandpa, dont worry. Ill go check it out with Yunshen too, Xu Xiyan said, leaving the house with Huo Yunshen. Is big sis really trying to take the kid to another country? Xu Xiyan asked n the car. Yes, and she didnt tell anyone about it, Huo Yunshen said. Looks like her heart waspletely broken and she decided to leave Peijing. Im worried. Can Uncle really bring her back? Chapter 1052 - Still Refused To Accept Defeat

Chapter 1052: Still Refused To ept Defeat

Xu Xiyan had been putting herself in her uncles shoes and she wanted to set him up with Huo Yijing. But she had ignored a very important question: Who else could Huo Yijing still ept in her heart? Jing Zhannan was her first lover she had been broken up with for seven years. Lu Mingsheng was her ex-husband whom she shared seven years of marriage with. Now she was single again, and both men had be a thing of the past. Xu Xiyan was afraid that it was because Huo Yijing had felt that she could not face both men, so she had chosen to leave! Dont worry, based on my understanding of my sisters personality, shes not someone who would wallow in her past. She can start her life over with no trouble. Thats what Im afraid of. What if your sister goes abroad and finds herself a young boyfriendwhat is my uncle going to do? Err this was indeed worrying. Xu Xiyan thought of something, then eximed, Oh, right! Did you tell my uncle about your sisters flight number? No. I dont even know it. Huo Yunshen had just received the news when he arrived at the entrance of the Jing family house and had yet to get someone to check it. Damn it, how is my uncle going to find her? Looking for someone at the airport is like finding a needle in a haystack. At this time, Peijing airport was a sea of people, swarming with travelers. Jing Zhannan came here as fast as he could. He was in contact with Huo Yunshen but even he did not know the flight number. Right now, he could only look all over the airport for her. He searched inside and outside of the airport, including the waiting lounges one by one. He even inquired on the flight passenger list but there was no information about Huo Yijing. Jing Zhannan was very anxious. He received a call from Huo Yunshen and learned that he and Xu Xiyan had alsoe to the airport to help find her. When the three met, they had found nothing. At this moment, someone rushed out from the crowd and grabbed Jing Zhannans cor. He demanded angrily, You old geezer! Return my wife to me! It was the furious Lu Mingsheng! It was not known where he had gotten the information that Huo Yijing was going abroad today. He had hurried to the airport to find her but she was nowhere to be found. Instead, he saw Jing Zhannan. He saw Jing Zhannan as a thorn in his flesh, the main culprit who had ruined his rtionship with Huo Yijing. He even thought that it was he who had urged Huo Yijing to go abroad today behind his back. Let go! Otherwise, dont me me for being impolite! Jing Zhannan saw Lu Mingsheng as though he saw his enemy. As long as he thought of the harm Lu Mingsheng had brought to Huo Yijing, he could not control the fury in his heart. Where did you hide Jingjing? Tell me now! Lu Mingsheng still held onto Jing Zhannans cor stubbornly, ring at him with reddened eyes. His usual domineering air of a mogul of the business world had been reced by exhaustion and weariness. Even if I knew, I still wouldnt tell you! Jing Zhannan pried Lu Mingshengs hands off his cor then shoved him away, immediately giving him a punch. Lu Mingsheng was knocked down to the ground. He climbed back up to begin his counterattack, and the two men staged a karate fight show at the airport. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen watched the fray from the sides. Xu Xiyan tugged on her husbands sleeve, asking, What should we do now, dear? Huo Yunshen decided to let them be. Only they can settle the grudge between them. In fact, Huo Yunshen understood the feelings of the two men very well. If someone had snatched his beloved woman away, he reckoned that he would go crazy and lose his mind too. At the end of the fight, it was Lu Mingsheng who had been defeated and surrendered. After all, Jing Zhannan was one of the leaders of JS and his skills were not just for show. Defeating Lu Mingsheng was just a piece of cake to him. Lu Mingsheng was seriously injured, but he still refused to ept defeat. She is my wife and I will get her back one day! Chapter 1053 - Has to Accept

Chapter 1053: Has to ept

Shes not your wife anymore! Shes free now and can have a rtionship with anyone she wants! Jing Zhannan scolded. If you are not ready to give up on her, then you can go after her like everyone else! You were with her for seven years, and she and I have a seven-year-old son together! Lets see who will get to her heart first! Jing Zhannan was challenging Lu Mingsheng, and he had no choice but to ept it. But even if they challenged each other, it was still futile. Huo Yijind and her son were long gone, as if they had never existed before. It would be hard for any of them to track her down. The divorce had brought upon a huge impact on the Huo family as they celebrated the Lunar New Year depressingly. Not only did the family feel sorry about the marriage, but they were also worried about Huo Yijing since she gave up everything she had and left with her son. The headlines during the Lunar New Year were upied by news about the divorce. But there was one happy thing that happened during the New Year, which was that Fang Xiaocheng was about to give birth to her baby. Fang Xiaocheng experienced uterine contractions around midnight of February 9. It hurt so much that she woke Yi Xiao up. Yi Xiao opened his door and saw Fang Xiaocheng, who was in pain. Miss Fang? Whats wrong? I think I think Im about to give birth Fang Xiaocheng said as she fell to the ground. Even though Yi Xiao had expected that the day woulde, he was not mentally prepared for it. We have to get you to a hospital! Yi Xiao said. Yi Xiao did not even change out of his pajamas and got Fang Xiaocheng to the hospital. Thebor wasnt as sessful as usual because Wang Dazhis death had caused psychological damage to Fang Xiaocheng, which hardened thebor procedure. Any Fang Xiaochengs family member here? We need someone to sign this! one of the nurses asked. None of Fang Xiaochengs family members were present, and Xu Xiyan was still on her way to the hospital. Yi Xiao was the only person present. I Im her family Yi Xiao said. And youre? the nurse asked. Im her husband. All right, please sign here. The nurse pointed at where the signature was needed, and Yi Xiao signed it with a shaky hand. After getting what she needed, the nurse rushed back into the operating theater while Yi Xiao waited outside worriedly. He was actually confused about his feeling at that moment. Even though nothing was going on between him and Fang Xiaocheng, he was sincerely worried about the mother and the child. It was as if he was about to be a father himself. He remembered how he hadughed at Ye Xun when he experienced the same thing, and it wasing back to haunt him. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen arrived at the hospital half an hourter. They heard about everything from Yi Xiao and waited with him, hoping Fang Xiaocheng and the child were safe. But Fang Xiaochengs condition wasnt the best. She had been suffering in the operation theater for more than five hours, fighting the intense pain as shey on the operation table. Chapter 1054 - Now He Had Changed His Mind

Chapter 1054: Now He Had Changed His Mind

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When she lost her strength and felt like giving up, she just had to think of Dazhi, and think of Dazhi again. Only then did her strength begin to flicker again, and she clenched her teeth and began to push with all her might. Those waiting outside the delivery room were very worried about the person inside. Huo Yunshen knew that Fang Xiaocheng was having a difficultbor and she had gone through several hours of it with her life at stake. He could also hear her painful screamsing out of the delivery room. At this time, he realized that it was really tough to be a woman and a wife. He had always wanted to have a second child, but now he had changed his mind. He took his wifes hand, holding it tightly as he said, Lets not have more children in the future. Ying Bao is enough. Why? We can have another, then Ying Bao would get a sibling to keep herpany! Anyway, Xu Xiyan had made up her mind to bear another child for Huo Yunshen. Its too painful to give birth to a child. Huo Yunshen said this with a serious face. Xu Xiyan sniggered at that, You sound as if youve given birth before. I didnt ask you to give birth anyway. No, I dont want you to take this risk. I would rather not have children. What he was implying was that he wished her to be safe and would rather not have children. He didnt want her to do anything that was risky. You dummy! Xu Xiyan scolded him coyly, then leaned her head on the mans shoulder. Being cared for and protected meticulously by a man like Huo Yunshen made her feel so lucky to be his wife! Finally, at dawn, Fang Xiaocheng had given birth to a baby boy before falling unconscious. The child was cleaned and carried out. Xu Xiyan received the swaddled child in her arms. Huo Yunshen and Yi Xiao both came over to look. The little guy was tiny and pink. His little face had not opened up yet and it was still scrunched together. He was so ugly that he was cute! Xu Xiyan held the child as though she was holding her own child. She was very affectionate toward him as she kept cooing at him. Huo Yunshen looked at the little baby, feeling very amazed. He couldnt help but wonder if, when their daughter was born, she had been like this too. The one who was the most amazed was Yi Xiao. From the moment he signed his name on the agreement, he had be the childs dad. Seeing the little baby now seemed to melt his usually stoic heart. He really felt like holding this child in his arms! Yi Xiao, why dont you try holding him? You seemed eager to hold him, Xu Xiyan teased him and handed the child over to him. Clumsily, Yi Xiao bent his arms ording to Xu Xiyans instructions and held the child. But the child was so small. He was only slightly bigger than Yi Xiaos fist as hey in his arms. He was so pitiably small, so small that he was lovable. Yi Xiao seemed quite earnest in holding the child. Xu Xiyan joked, Dear, look at Yi Xiao, hes really good at carrying the child! Huo Yunshen nodded. Yeah, he really looks like he has the potential to be a father. This was to praise Yi Xiao, but his face turned red. After a while, a nurse came over to take them to the ward. Xu Xiyan decided to take the child there first. She told Yi Xiao, Could you wait here for a while? Were going to get the ward and her stuff ready. The things Fang Xiaocheng needed for her delivery had been prepared long ago, but they had not managed to bring them along since they had rushed to the hospital in the middle of the night. Just now, Huo Yunshen had called someone to go back and retrieve them; they should have been brought here by now. Okay! Ill stay here. Dont worry! Yi Xiao continued to wait here. But not long after, a nurse ran out to inform him that Fang Xiaocheng was bleeding profusely and needed a blood transfusion. The nurse then hurried away to collect blood at the blood bank. Yi Xiao froze where he stood, his mindpletely nk. He was very worried about Fang Xiaochengs safety. Chapter 1055 - A Stabilizer

Chapter 1055: A Stabilizer

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The blood reserve in the bank was not enough after several transfusions, and the nurse asked, Does anyone here have A-type blood? Its urgent! Im A-type! Yi Xiao said as he raised his hand. Yi Xiao went with the nurse for an examination, and he got his blood drawn twice. The most we can draw from you is 400, the nurse said when Yi Xiao wanted them to take more. Dont worry! I can handle it. Please take more if its needed! Yi Xiao insisted. You really love your wife very much, huh? the nurse said, touched by Yi Xiaos feelings towards Fang Xiaocheng. Another 200 was drawn from Yi Xiao until the nurse stopped him. Thats the limit. If we take more than this, your body will copse. Please, please save her, Yi Xiao begged as the nurse was about to leave with the blood. We will do our best. Fang Xiaocheng finally survived the worst and was sent back to her room. It was already noon the next day when Fang Xiaocheng woke up. She knew that she was still alive when she saw the face of her friends. Youre finally up! Xu Xiyan said excitedly while holding Fang Xiaochengs hand. You gave us a shock when you lost too much blood! If not for Yi Xiaos blood, we didnt know how you were going to survive that. Thank you Fang Xiaocheng said weakly to the man next to her. She did not expect that she would have to experience such hardship duringbor and even need Yi Xiao to donate his blood. Youre wee. As long as you and the kid are safe, this is nothing, Yi Xiao said while his face was reddened. The feeling of knowing his blood was flowing in the veins of the person he cared for the most was wonderful to him. Upon the mention of the child, Fang Xiaocheng wanted to see her kid, and Xu Xiyan brought the kid over to her. Your son weighs 5.5 kg. He looks like you, doesnt he? Xu Xiyan said. Yes, a little Fang Xiaocheng said as she looked at the baby that hade from her belly. When she thought of Wang Dazhi not being able to see the kid, she couldnt help but cry. Hey, dont cry You shouldnt cry after yourbor Xu Xiyanforted Fang Xiaocheng until she stopped crying. Have you thought of a name for the kid? Xu Xiyan asked, trying to divert Fang Xiaochengs attention. Yes, there was a name that I thought of in the past, Yibei. [1] Fang Yibei. It means memories of the North. How does it sound? Since Wang Dazhi was from the Nothern part of Zstan, Fang Xiaocheng gave her son the name as a memory of Wang Dazhi. I think its a good name! Xu Xiyan smiled and looked at Fang Yibei. Beibei, this is your name from onwards. Fang Yibei. The kids name was settled, and yet no one present in that room would ever expect that the kid would take on Yi Xiaos family name in the future. After Fang Xiaocheng checked out from the hospital, she went to the maternity hotel that Xu Xiyan had prepared for her. Yi Xiao remained at her side at all time until she was ready to go home. Valentines Day arrived four dayster on the 14th of February. It was also the premiere day for Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyans film, In the Shadows of the Stars. As the people began to lose hope in love when Lu Mingsheng and Huo Yijings marriage went sideways, the movie was served as a stabilizer for them. Endnote: [1] Yibei isprised of two Chinese characters, Yi () which means memory, and Bei () which is North. Chapter 1056 - The Savior Of His Soul

Chapter 1056: The Savior Of His Soul

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was an extremely sweet film that was therapeutic and heartwarming. It was also Huo Yunshens first careereback work after his recovery. On the first day of release it swept through major theaters with romance, and after three days the box office broke 1.2 billion yuan, bing one of the sweetest and most touching romantic films of the year. Netizens had promoted the film by word of mouth. After watching the film, they left even better reviews. [It is so touching and so romantic. The love between Mr. Huo and Jing Xi has made a singleton like me want to fall in love.] [This film is spreading dog food from beginning to end and Im about to be choked to death by the both of them! Help me] [If 100 points is the maximum, I have to give this movie 120 points! Sweet, sweet, sweet!] [Im so envious that Mr. Huo was able to find such a faithful wife like Jing Xi. Jing Xi is such a good person!] [Ive let my mom and aunt and grandma watch this movie and they were all so moved that they cried. Its killing us!] After the film was released, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were watching the movie together in their home theater. In their eyes, this film was a reminiscence of their love life. As they watched it, they would feel: Oh, it turns out that this was how they had gotten along. Its really heartwarming. When Huo Yunshen saw the scene when Qin Yishen fell from his wheelchair, and Lin Ruyis showed care and affection for him, he could still remember the feelings he had in his heart at that time. For him, Xu Xiyan was not only his wife, but a friend too, and even a savior of his soul. He was grateful to her, loving her even more. He wanted to cherish her forever. The film came to the scene where the couple established their love for each other, sealing it with a deep passionate kiss. On the sofa, the man turned his head and pressed his forehead against Xu Xiyans, saying affectionately, How am I going to love you in this lifetime, dear? By making love, of course! Xu Xiyan said jokingly. As soon she finished her words, the man sped the back of her head and gave her a wild and passionate kiss, eager to release all the love in his heart that was about to overflow. Here, the temperature in the home theater rose, and a hot and romantic atmosphere began to fill the room. Meanwhile, there was a deathly stillness in the home theater of the ckwater Manor. Mo Yutian narrowed his dark eyes at the screen before him. As he watched the scene of Huo Yunshen kissing Jing Xi, he despised him so much that he directly flung the remote control at the screen. Ker-thunk! The sound shocked Alice who was beside him, making her jump. She looked up at him puzzlingly. Mo Yutian had been fine, but why did he suddenly re his temper? Mo Yutian restrained his violent impulses and forced himself to continue watching the film. After watching this film Jing Xi had starred in, he finally understood how Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen had gotten along. He just couldnt figure it out. Huo Yunshen had been sitting in a wheelchair that time, just like himself that year. They both had been crippled, they both had been self-destructive, and they both had gone through dark times. At that time, Jing Xi was working at the welfare center for the disabled, and she had met Mo Yutian first. Every day, for no less than 8 hours, she had personally helped him to go to the bathroom, fed him herself, helped him with his rehabilitation training, and also gave him acupuncture and massage treatments. It was almost the same way she had treated Huo Yunshen, but why did she choose Huo Yunshen instead of him? Was it because Huo Yunshen used to be an international movie king? Was it because he had an enchanting and devilishly handsome face? Mo Yutian couldnt find the answer; he could not figure out the problem either. He only knew that Jing Xi hade to him like an angel at the darkest and most desperate time of his life, pulling him out from the abyss of despair. Chapter 1057 - No Need to Hold Back

Chapter 1057: No Need to Hold Back

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi meant so much more than another person to Mo Yutian. No other woman in the world could match her importance to his life. Even if they were his mother or sister. That was why he was willing to take on all the embarrassment and injustice that was forced onto him. Mo Yutian turned to look at Alice, who has the face of Jing Xi and ordered, Watch this movie over and over again until you remember every detail in it! Yes, Mr. Mo, Alice nodded. Mo Yutian walked straight out of the theater room without looking at Alice. Sir, Lei De saluted when he saw Mo Yutianing out. Jing Xi is not epting any new films at the moment so we cant find a chance to nab her. But I found out that shes going to ept a few awards at the Golden Goose Awards next month. Okay. Be sure to make good use of this chance. We have no room for failure. Yes, sir! Mo Yutian smiled as his experiment was about to be a sess. Xu Xiyan did not ept any new jobs after Valentines Day. She nned to take a good rest and spend some quality time with her husband and daughter. But on the other hand, Huo Yunshens schedule was full. Not only did he have to take care of Huo Group and Jingyue Group, but he also had to cooperate with Zstans police. Ever since they found the underground drug factory during the raidst time, they began to find more and more simr factories. And in the end, the police finally located the source for all the operations. And as Huo Yunshen had expected, the source of IK-99 was none other than Mo Yutian. To take the organization down, Huo Yunshen requested for assistance from the G24 countries once more. The operation to move towards the drug cartel was set for next month, making sure everyone had a chance to make a visit to their friends and families before everything went down. Huo Yunshen stayed at the Huo mansion with Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao during the whole New Year. The reason was to spend some time with the elders so that they wouldnt feel lonely during the festive season. Even Huo Erqi and her husband went back to visit her parents. The first thing Huo Erqi gave Xu Xiyan when they met was a set of jewelry that Huo Erqi had designed herself. Oh my god! They are so pretty! Xu Xiyan eximed. You are really talented at this! Even if Xu Xiyan did not n to ept the gift, the jewelry was so pretty that itpletely enchanted her. Im d you like it. I was worried that you might think they are normal, Huo Erqi said. No way! They are perfect! Thank you so much! By the way, can you tell me how you designed them? I have some interest in jewelry design, you see. Xu Xiyan still remembered that she almost went to sign up at a jewelry design ss after seeing the products in Huo Erqis shop. Sure thing! I can teach you some simple stuff when we have the time, and in exchange, can you teach me how to y the violin? Chapter 1058 - An Urge To Change Their Mind

Chapter 1058: An Urge To Change Their Mind

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay, no problem. Huo Erqi liked this sister-inw very much. Of course, the one she still liked the most was little Ying Bao. She gave Ying Bao a cute little pendant as a present. After hanging it around Ying Baos neck, she smiled as she asked, Cherry, do you know what you should call me? Baby knows! Youre my second auntie. Among my three aunties, youre the most beautiful and the most capable auntie. Ying Bao was very clever. Two out of her three aunts were not here and that was why she could praise her second aunt boldly. Hahaha youre really too adorable, little cutie. The little girls mother had always told Huo Erqi over the phone about how the child was so clever at talking. When she interacted with her now, she realized that the little girl was extremely likable. Huo Erqi picked up the child and gave her a peck on her face. She realized that children are not that terrible after all! She and her husband Boris were DINKs. The couple had agreed not to have children, but now, when they saw Ying Bao, they felt an urge to change their minds. At noon, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen cooked together and made a hearty lunch. The whole family sat down to eat together, but only Huo Yijing and Huo Sanyan were not present. Huo Yijings whereabouts were still not known for the time being. Huo Sanyan was clearly in Peijing, but she hadnt been at home all day. Chen Yunlu asked her son, Didnt you call your third sister toe home for lunch? Huo Yunshen shook his head. Dont mind her. If she wants toe back, she wille back naturally. He was implying that if she didnt want toe back, you could keep calling her until the phone broke and she still wouldnte back. That woman would follow behind Ye Xun everyday whenever she had free time. During the Chinese New Year, she insisted on staying at Ye Xuns ce. Her excuse was that she was afraid her Young Master Ye would be lonely. After understanding the situation, Huo Erqi couldnt help but remark, Didnt Huo Three-Eyes say that she would not marry? That was a long time ago, Huo Yunshen said. I really want to see who the hot guy is who could capture the heart of my third sis, Huo Erqi said curiously. You have seen him before. Huo Yunshen cleared his throat and said, Do you still remember the man called Ye Xun from back at Grandpas birthday party? Thats him! Oh, I remember! So he was that gayish pretty boy? I thought you and he were a couple that time, Huo Erqi said without restraining herself, saying whatever came to mind. Gayish? Pretty boy? He and Huo Yunshen a couple? Those words almost made Xu Xiyan choke. Dont tell her that when she had disguised as Ye Xun that time, she had given off an impression of a gay man? Huo Yunshen did not answer. Instead, he snuck a look at his wife and thought: We were indeed a pair, anyways. The family chatted as they ate. Huo Erqi praised Xu Xiyan for her great cooking. She was supposed to be on a diet but she ended up eating a lot. They had an enjoyable lunch. In the afternoon, Huo Yunshen took up the responsibility of looking after the child at home as Xu Xiyan had to go to Jingyue Entertainment. Xiao Yuqian had wanted to see her because she wanted to discuss some matters rted to the Golden Goose Film Festival with her. Xiao Yuqian had received a nomination notice from the Golden Goose Film Festivalmittee, announcing that Jing Xi had been nominated for the Golden Goose Neer Award for the film Root of Evil. Xu Xiyan did not expect that she would be nominated at all. It could be said that all her hard work in the past was not in vain. After that, Xiao Yuqian and Xu Xiyan discussed work arrangements for after the Chinese New Year. Due to the sess of several previous films, there were many new film productions who wanted to invite Xu Xiyan to participate in their films. Xiao Yuqian had initially screened a few offers herself, and those remaining had good scripts. Take a look and see which ones youre interested in. Chapter 1059 - Something Happened to the Kid

Chapter 1059: Something Happened to the Kid

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xiao Yuqian handed Xu Xiyan a few scripts, and Xu Xiyan went through all of them. Im thinking of taking some rest right now, Xu Xiyan said, even though there were a few promising scripts among them. Ill take these home, and Ill let you know when Ive made a decision. Xu Xiyan was preparing for her second child, so she had to make sure she was ready for it. If she really did get pregnant, then she would need some time until the baby was born. Are you preparing for your second child? Xiao Yuqian smiled. You realized it? Please keep it a secret. Theres no secret there, is there? Every person in Zstan is waiting for your second child. You better hurry up. Xu Xiyanughed when she learned about that. Looks like I have to work hard to meet their expectations. Just as Xu Xiyan was about to go home, Xiao Yuqian got a phone call, and her expression changed. Wait, what? All right! Ill be there Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked, noticing the sudden changes to Xiao Yuqians mood. Yanyan, something came up, and I have to leave now, Xiao Yuqian said and grabbed her bag before she left. What happened? Xu Xiyan asked as she caught up with Xiao Yuqian because she was worried. Xiao Yuqian was already in her car, but perhaps because she was too shocked by the phone call, her hands were shaking and she was in no state to drive. Let me drive! Xu Xiyan said. Without any other choice, Xiao Yuqian got out from the car and let Xu Xiyan in. Where are we going? Xu Xiyan asked after she started the engine. The the First Peoples Hospital. The hospital? Is someone sick? What really happened? Xu Xiyan was still confused, unsure of what was happening to Xiao Yuqian. I got a call from my mum just now, Xiao Yuqian exined. She said that my son my son is in the hospital right now Xiao Yuqian began to cry before she could finish her sentence, worried sick about her child. Ever since Xu Xiyan learned that Xiao Yuqian had a son by ident, shed never had the chance to learn more about him. And the next time Xiao Yuqian brought her son up, something had happened to him. As Xu Xiyan tried tofort Xiao Yuqian, she stepped on the pedal and got to the hospital as fast as she could. On the way to the hospital, the radio was talking about an ident that had just happened: At 4p.m. today, a man under the influence of alcohol and armed with a knife stabbed multiple kids at Peijings Amusement Park. Three children were reported dead while six others were injured from the stabbing incident. The culprit was stopped by crossing pedestrians while the injured were sent to the hospital. The ident has gained the attention of the police and the Education Department Xu Xiyan could only shiver when she thought about the incident, unable to believe that there were people that would hurt little children. Since she had a child of her own, she understood what Xiao Yuqian was feeling at that moment to a certain extent. If her own daughter were stabbed, she would be in the same state as Xiao Yuqian. They arrived at the hospital, and Xiao Yuqian went to look for her mother and son with Xu Xiyan by her side. Mum! Hows Yuanbao? Xiao Yuqian asked when she saw her son lying in her mothers arms. The kids left hand was covered in bandages, and it was painful for Xiao Yuqian to look at. Its all my fault, Xiao Yuqians mother cried. I couldnt protect him in time Chapter 1060 - She Could Not Risk It

Chapter 1060: She Could Not Risk It

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mom, I dont me you... Xiao Yuqians mother felt deep remorse. Both mother and daughter cried as they met. Xu Xiyan finally saw Xiao Yuqians son, Yuan Bao. She looked carefully at the childs handsome facial features; they were really simr to Ma Haodongs. It seemed that he was Ma Haodongs child alright. Wen Lanying saw Xu Xiyan standing in front of her, she greeted her, Oh, its you, Yanyan! Yes its me, Yanyan. When she was still a child, Xu Xiyan loved going to the Xiao family house, and her favorite was Wen Lanyings cooking. Though she hadnt seen Wen Lanying for so many years, she could still clearly remember the taste of her cooking. Xu Xiyan tried tofort the two, Auntie Wen, Sister Qianqian, dont be sad. Luckily the child only had his arm injured. This is a blessing within a tragedy. They were really luckypared to families whose children had been severely injured or killed. Yeah, I was scared out of my wits. You two havee at the right time. Go help settle Yuanbaos admission to the hospital! After that, Xu Xiyan apanied Xiao Yuqian to settle the childs hospitalization procedures. Yuan Bao was having a blood transfusion in the ward. The little boy had lost quite a bit of blood and his face was pale. He was currently unconscious. Tears rolled down from Xiao Yuqians eyes as she looked at the childs little face, distraught. Yuan Bao was her life! It was hard to imagine what she would do if Yuan Bao was shed to death. She learned about the whole incident. ording to Wen Lanying, the drunk man was holding a machete at that time, shing anyone he saw. The man hacked his victims to death in one stroke as though he was cutting vegetables. When he came to Yuan Bao, Wen Lanying took the child and fled, his knife only shing the childs arm. But the man was mad with bloodlust at that time. He wouldnt stop chasing them, forcing and trapping them in a corner. Wen Lanying hugged the child to protect him, getting ready to get cut down. But the machete did not fall on her back. Instead, a brave young man had blocked the attack with his hands. The man chopped the young man, but the young man resisted the pain and eventually subdued the man. It was all thanks to thatd. When Yuan Bao gets betterter, we must go give him our thanks, Wen Lanying said. Okay, I understand, Mom. Ill go check on himter. Xiao Yuqian had heard that the man was injured and was also admitted in this hospital for emergency treatment. She was already nning to go visit himter. As long as he had saved Yuan Bao, he would be her great benefactor. Gratitude and rewards were definitely essential. When Wen Lanying left the ward, Xu Xiyan took the opportunity to ask, Sister Qianqian, is Yuan Bao Brother Dongs child? Xiao Yuqian said nothing, but basically, she admitted it with her silence. Xu Xiyan thought of something else, then asked again, Sister Qianqian, do you want to inform Brother Dong? No! Xiao Yuqian answered very firmly. She didnt want to reveal the childs identity, mainly because she was afraid that the Ma family would take her child away. Ma Haodong was the only son of the Ma family and there werent many members in the Ma family. If they knew about Yuan Baos existence, they would definitely find a way to take the child from her. In fact, Xu Xiyan could understand Xiao Yuqians worries. When she had first returned to Zstan with Ying Bao, she had specifically concealed Ying Baos information because she was worried that the Huo family would take her child away. Although Xu Xiyan wanted to secretly tell Ma Haodong about this, she still restrained herself. After all, who knew what would happen after Ma Haodong got to know about the child? She could not risk it. Not long after, Yuan Bao woke up. Xiao Yuqian called to him softly, Yuan Bao! Mommy! ... Chapter 1061 - Cared About Him

Chapter 1061: Cared About Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yuanbao opened his eyes and found his mother right beside him. It made him calm down a little. He felt like something was tying his arm down and tried to remove it. Hey, dont do that. Your arm is hurt, Xiao Yuqian said and stopped him. Yuanbao listened to his mother and stopped, but his eyes widened when he saw the beautiful woman standing right beside him. Xiao Yuqian asked him to greet Xu Xiyan, and he did. Mummy, Im fine, Yuanbao said when he noticed his mother was on the brink of crying. Im a man, I can handle this. But it only made Xiao Yuqian cry for real when she heard her five-year-old son trying tofort her instead. Xu Xiyan was with Xiao Yuqian the whole time until Yuanbao went back to sleep again. Wen Lanying had already learned from the nurses in the room of the man who had saved Yuanbao. Go get something for the person who saved him, Wen Lanying said when she ryed the information to Xiao Yuqian. Okay. Xiao Yuqian went to get flowers and fruits from the store outside the hospital and went to the room that the person was staying in. She noticed that the person was lying on the bed with his back facing her. Even though she couldnt see his face, she could still notice the bandages over his right arm. Im sorry, are you Xiao Yuqian said. The person turned over, and Xiao Yuqians jaw dropped when she saw his face. Ma Haodong? You Ma Haodong noticed the two women standing by the door and asked, Wait, how did both of you know Im here? Ma Haodong did not tell anyone about his injury and had asked the police and hospital to keep his identity a secret, which was why he was surprised when Xu XIyan and Xiao Yuqian appeared in his room. It was very awkward for Xiao Yuqian, as there was no way she couldve predicted that the man who saved her son was none other than Ma Haodong. Oh my god! So youre the young fe who saved the kids in the news! Xu Xiyan eximed. If you call me young fe one more time, youre dead! Ma Haodong scolded with a smile on his face. Right! Youre a man now! Xu Xiyanughed. After Xiao Yuqian told Ma Haodong that he was too young, Ma Haodong had changed his stylepletely. After he let his beard grow, he became manlier than he was. He had changed a lot for the woman he loved. Qianqian,e here. Let me take a good look at you, Ma Haodong said when he noticed Xiao Yuqian was staring at him with her reddened eyes as if she was about to cry. See! I knew you cared about me! You just dont want to admit it! Ma Haodong smirked in his head. But Xiao Yuqian remained standing at her spot and did not move. Ma Haodong tried to sit up, but when he tried to lift himself with his hands, the pain put him back down. Mother! Ma Haodong scolded. Hey! Dont move too much! Xiao Yuqian said worriedly as her body moved by instinct and ran forward to apply a little pressure on his arm. See! I knew you were worried about me. You mustvee after seeing the news, right? Why cant you just admit it? Ma Haodong smiled. Ma Haodong got more than he had expected from the incident. Even though his arm was injured, he was happier that it gave Xiao Yuqian a chance toe and visit him on her own. He was really d when he saw Xiao Yuqian being worried for him and decided that he had to stay hospitalized for a few more days. Dont get too cocky! Xiao Yuqian scolded. Im here with Jing Xi, and we werent here to visit you! Chapter 1062 - Trying To be Clingy With Her

Chapter 1062: Trying To be Clingy With Her

Xiao Yuqian was very stubborn herself. She would not admit that she was very worried about his injury. In fact, her heart was full of gratitude to him. If he hadnt appeared in time, then not only would Yuan Bao have been injured, his mother would not have escaped from harm either. Why did youe to the hospital, Jing Xi? Could it be that youre pregnant? Ma Haodong asked nosily. Xu Xiyanughed as she exined, No, Im not pregnant. Im here to see a friends child. It just happened that youre that brave man who saved the childhis name is Yuan Bao. Xiao Yuqians heart skipped a beat. She looked at Xu Xiyan nervously, thinking that she was going to expose it. Apparently Ma Haodong was still clueless. Really? Is there such a coincidence? Yeah! Its a real coincidence! Xu Xiyan didnt let out the secret but sheughed inwardly: Brother Dong, you have no idea that youve just saved your own son! After chatting with Xu Xiyan for a short while, Ma Haodong asked again, Its gettingte. Arent you going home, Jing Xi? Wont your husband worry about you? Its fine. Im here to apany you guys for a chat, Xu Xiyan said. Ma Haodong felt that this third wheel was taking up all the space. He winked at her, trying to imply something. I dont need yourpany. You can go on with your business. Qianqian is enough to apany me here. Oh, it turned out that she was in their way! Well, okay then! Xu Xiyan got the message. She got up and prepared to leave, then said to Xiao Yuqian, Sister Qianqian, I have to go pick up my daughter. Ill leave you to take care of things here. Ille again tomorrow to see your Yuan Bao! Hey, Jing Xi Xiao Yuqian felt like crying. She was not specifically here to take care of Ma Haodong; she had onlye to see him. Furthermore, she still had to take care of her son! Since she could not get Xu Xiyan to stay, she decided to leave too. I was only here to check on you. I have no time to apany you. But Ma Haodong grabbed her wrist in time. You cant go! If you leave, who is going to take care of me? Xiao Yuqian was speechless. Was he trying to be clingy with her? But then again, she should be thankful to him and take care of him. As Xiao Yuqian thought of this, she was no longer in a hurry to leave. As soon she sat down, Ma Haodong asked her, a suspicious expression on his face, What did Jing Xi say just now? Your Yuan Bao? That child Youve heard it wrongly! Xiao Yuqian steeled herself as she exined, then quickly steered the subject away. You havent saidwhy were you there at the scene? Ma Haodong didnt mind her changing the subject. Instead, he began to chat with her happily, I was apanying my nephew at the amusement park. Xiao Yuqian had heard him tell her before that he had a nephew and she had also seen photos of his nephew before. He was his uncles child. Ma Haodong liked children very much, otherwise he would not have the patience to take his nephew to the amusement park. Thus, the two began to get into conversation as though something had changed in them. The next day, Xu Xiyan brought a fruit basket to visit Yuan Bao at the hospital. The little guy was much more spirited. When he heard that it was an uncle who had bravely saved him, he pestered his mother that he wanted to see what that uncle looked like. We can talk about this again after youre discharged from the hospital! Xiao Yuqian didnt want to let the two meet. Helpless, Yuan Bao asked his grandmother, Grandma, when can Yuan Bao be discharged from the hospital? Wen Lanyingughed. When the doctores to inform you, you can be discharged. Yuan Bao asked again, blinking hisrge eyes, When will the doctore inform me? Wen Lanying was stumped by his question. She nced at her daughter for help. Yuan Bao had reached the age where he had a lot of questions. Once he opened his mouth to ask something, there would be no end to his questions, often causing the adults to be at loss on how to answer him. Chapter 1063 - Calling Her Husband For Help

Chapter 1063: Calling Her Husband For Help

The doctor is having his lunch now, Xiao Yuqian said. If you get some rest right now, he mighte after you wake upter. Yuanbao quicklyy back down and closed his eyes. Xu Xiyan and Xiao Yuqian waited until Yuanbao was sound asleep before leaving. Are you nning to tell the kid about his father? Xu Xiyan asked when they were on the way to the garage. Didnt I tell you that Im not nning to do that soon? But I dont think its a bad thing to tell him. Just look at how much Haodong has changed for you. He is a responsible man now, Xu Xiyan persuaded. Most men would just run when they see people running around with a knife. Haodong was the only one who stood in and protected your mother and son. Theres nothing bad about that guy now. Giving him a chance means giving you a chance too. Everything that Xu Xiyan had said, Xiao Yuqian understood perfectly. But shecked the courage, and she had no idea why she was so worried about it. Ill go back now. Think about what Ive just said, all right? Xu Xiyan said as she walked out from the elevator, leaving Xiao Yuqian stunned in it. Xu Xiyan really hoped that Xiao Yuqian woulde to her senses and stop wasting time. Xu Xiyan walked towards her car and started the engine once she got in. But just as her car started to move out, a few cars also started their engines and drove towards her. Two of the cars were right beside hers, and Xu Xiyan noticed that they were trying to ram her from both directions. She quickly stepped on the pedal and elerated. She avoided the collision as two other cars ran into each other. She already guessed that those cars were waiting for her when other cars began to close in on her. She noticed that another car had just left the garage, and the barrier was still opened. She couldnt care less and stepped on her pedal, rushing through the barrier. The cars that were after her were all blocked by the barrier as it closed down. Xu Xiyan thought that she was safe when she left all the pursuers behind, but she was wrong. It was as if there was a GPS on her as other cars began to close in on her once again. Xu Xiyan increased her speed on the highway and drove through the traffic as if they were ying cat and mouse. She quickly dialed Huo Yunshens phone number and put on her Bluetooth earphone. Hey, where are you now? Do you need me to pick you up? Huo Yunshen asked when he picked up the call. Yes! Im on the outskirt highway now heading east! A few cars are chasing me from behind! Hurry up and send help! I get it! Keep the line open! Ill get there right away! Chapter 1064 - Still Had A Way To Deal With Them

Chapter 1064: Still Had A Way To Deal With Them

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was trying to lose the unknown vehicles pursuing her on the road for almost 15 minutes before two helicopters appeared over the skies of Peijing city. Due to the helicopters low-altitude flight, the noise of their engines was quite loud, causing the citizens of Peijing to stop in their tracks to look up. The door of the leading helicopter was opened. Huo Yunshen was sitting by the door, his hands gripping tightly on his sniper rifle as he took aim at the road below. In order not to frighten pedestrians, he had added a silencer to his rifle. After looking down from the sky and determining the coordinates of Xu Xiyans car, he could clearly see that Xu Xiyans car was being pursued by four or five cars. He was still in contact with her; Huo Yunshen said, Dear, I see your car. Im now right above you. Try to lead them to Binhai Highway. Okay. Xu Xiyan cooperated with Huo Yunshen and drove towards Binhai Highway. There were fewer vehicles and pedestrians there, making it easier to deal with the pursuing cars behind. Xu Xiyan turned her car sharply onto Binhai Highway with a drift. The five cars tailing her like a shadow also caught up with her; some elerated to overtake her car, sandwiching her in between their cars. Xu Xiyan tried to steer her car calmly. Just thinking that Huo Yunshen was just above her gave her immeasurable peace. Bang! With a muffled bang, the car in front was hit in its wheel. Due to its extreme speed, the entire car flipped over the guardrail and plunged straight into the sea. Ssh! The car sent up arge wave as it hit the sea and finally sank into its depths. Xu Xiyan bit her lips with an excited expression on her face. She praised her man for his precise shooting. YES! Beautiful! As the cars sped on, several more muffled bangs followed. The first car behind Xu Xiyans car crashed into the guardrail, suspended on its side on the seaside cliff. Then several other cars sped over and collided into it, crashing and stacking onto one another like a pyramid. Unfortunately, all those cars tumbled into the sea together as they got too heavy. Xu Xiyan nced back at the empty road behind her, her lips curving into a bright smile. She quickly stopped her car at an empty spot by the sea. Not long after, one of the two helicopters slowlynded near her. A tall figure jumped down from it, striding towards her quickly. Before the man could approach, Xu Xiyan jogged forward a few steps before rushing forward, plunging herself into the mans arms and holding him tight. You must be really scared, dear! Huo Yunshen hugged the little woman in his arms tightly, onerge hand rubbing her back. As long as he recalled the thrilling scene, he would feel panic surging from his heart. No! How could the wife of Huo Yunshen be a timid person? Even if you didnte today, I still had a way to deal with them, Xu Xiyan said with a confident smile, giving the man an assured look to make him feel at ease. I know that you have the ability. Youve done very well today and youve let your husband deal with the bad guys. I dont want you to be hurt. Huo Yunshen felt lucky that he had called her at that time, and even more d that she had not hidden the matter from him; otherwise, he could not havee to her aid in time. Yeah. As long as I think that youre by my side, I will not be afraid. Dear, youve given me a lot of courage and strength. After Xu Xiyan finished her words, she turned around in his arms and faced the sea, admiring the magnificent ocean. Me too. Huo Yunshen hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, enjoying the beautiful scenery with her. The car chase incident and then the crashing of the cars into the sea just now had attracted the attention of the police and the media, and news about it was quickly spread on the mediawork. Chapter 1065 - Intolerable

Chapter 1065: Intolerable

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Shen Mengyuan was staring at her television in her mansion, waiting for the good news while Mary brought out the fruits she had cut and ced them in front of Shen Mengyuan. Whats the situation now? Shen Mengyuan asked. Theres no way she can escape this time! Mary said, as she believed that even getting out from the garage would be a feat to pull off. Even if Jing Xi did manage to get out of the garage, Mary had also arranged for other people to wait for her outside. Their orders were to go after Jing Xi if she got out. They were supposed to force Jing Xi off from the highway and lead her into an ident. I really cant wait for Channel News One tonight! Shen Mengyuanughed. They sat in front of the TV until the news was on. At 10:17 a.m. today, an ident urred at the Coastal Highway, causing more than 4 cars to plunge into the ocean. With us now is our reporter on scene the news anchor reported. The screen changed and showed police and firefighters pulling the cars out from the water. Mary looked at the car tes and shouted, Oh my god! Arent those our cars? What? Shen Mengyuan sat up straight instantly and focused on the screen. Those really were the cars that she had hired. Wheres Jing Xi? Wheres her car? Shen Mengyuan shouted excitedly, eager to notice Jing Xis car among those that were pulled out from the water. But she waited until all of the cars were pulled out from the water, and none of them belonged to Jing Xi. It meant that Jing Xi had once again escaped unscathed. Shen Mengyuan quickly checked online but found no post regarding Jing Xis ident. What the hell! Shen Mengyuan scolded as she crushed the tablet in her hand. That bitch got away again! The thought of Jing Xi being alive still made her furious. Ever since Jing Xi caused Shen Mengyuan to lose her sponsor, Li Zhonghao, she had been obstructing Shen Mengyuans career. Not only had Jing Xi managed to pull Shen Mengyuan down from her first ce in the Legendary Star Chef, but she also caused the truth about Shen Mengyuans birth parents to be made public. The scariest part to Shen Mengyuan was that Jing Xi was also nominated as one of the Best Neers in the Golden Goose Awards along with her. Shen Mengyuan had no chance to win the award if Jing Xi was also nominated and she knew it herself. And winning the Best Neer Award was the reason Shen Mengyuan had changed from being a model to an actress. Shen Mengyuan knew that no matter what it took, she had to get rid of Jing Xi. Just as she was nning the next step, she got a call from An Nan. Lets meet at the usual ce, An Nan said over the phone. Im not free today, Shen Mengyuan said, unable to bear the thought of looking at An Nans oversized face and body again. Shen Mengyuan had a rtionship with An Nan because she wanted to get first ce in Legendary Star Chef. Now that she had been stripped of her position, An Nan was of no use to her anymore. Other than that, she also has an appointment with one of her new sponsors, and she couldnd a new role in a film if she went to the appointment. Yuanyuan, if you donte, then the photos An Nan threatened. Chapter 1066 - Take Him Down Ruthlessly

Chapter 1066: Take Him Down Ruthlessly

In the beginning, she had taken photos of them so she could threaten him. But now, those photos had be his means of controlling her. Shen Mengyuan fought down her disgust and anger, then said, Fine. Wait for me, Ille over right now. Sheplied with him, but she felt a growing urge to deal with Yannanshe had to find a way to get rid of him. In addition to winning the investor over to her side, she had to find another favorable backerbest to get one who could help her win the Golden Goose Neer Award. Anyway, Shen Mengyuan had learned the reality of things. In the entertainment circle, the strong bully the weak; those with power will always have the influence. In this industry, taking the honest route for your career would ultimately lead you to your doom. Anyway, everyone in this industry was exploiting others to gain an advantage; they had all slept with someone else. The only difference was how many people they had slept with. Why not take advantage while youre still young to seize all resources into your own hands? What Shen Mengyuan did not realize was, since having such corrupted thoughts, she was walking down a dark path in her acting career. Before leaving, Shen Mengyuan told Mary, Go find out who the judges of this years Golden Goose Awards are. I want detailed information. She thought that if she could settle the judges of Legendary Star Chef, it shouldnt be difficult to deal with the judges of the Golden Goose Awards. Men are all just the same; they are animals who think with their lower body. Shen Mengyuan went to the usual ceHuayue Hotel. It was also the ce where she and the investor Qi Guohua had agreed to meet each other. What a coincidence. She went to the hotel room to meet with Yan Nan first. She knew that the man, who was a professional chef, liked to be pretentious. Before doing it, he had a habit of drinking a ss of red wine to help with the mood. Thus, when Shen Mengyuan poured wine for him, she deliberately added a little something extra in it. Yan Nan took the wine into his stomach, then the two frolicked in bed. After only one round of lovemaking, Yan Nan fell dead. Shen Mengyuan pushed the dead man away, quickly got dressed and touched up her makeup, and sprayed herself with perfume to cover up the scent of their sweat. After checking herself in the mirror and making sure that there was nothing amiss on her, she left the room quietly to look for the investor. The investor Qi Guohua was the president of the Qi Group and he had long taken an interest in Shen Mengyuans looks. He had taken the initiative to contact her and offered to invest in her new film. Shen Mengyuan came to the appointment on time. After a conversation between the two, they climbed onto the a bed in tacit agreement. In order to climb to the top, and in order to stamp Jing Xi under her feet, she was going all out for it! At Shengshi Yujing. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen returned home. Huo Yunshens men also reported back to him. Since the cars that had pursued Xu Xiyan had fallen into the sea, none of the drivers survived. Thus, no valuable clues had been found so far. Huo Yunshen wondered whether Mo Yutian was behind this incident. He asked Yi Xiao, Did Mo Yutian do anything these past few days? Nothing special. Everything seems normal. Thats strange. The quieter it was, the more he felt a conspiracy was being plotted. It was just like the calm before a storm; silent yet terrifying. Monitor him more closely. We must catch his every move, Huo Yunshen ordered. In order to protect his wife and daughter, and many more innocent people, he had to take him down ruthlessly when necessary. In March, the ck March, the JS Group would exterminate the Dark Zone in full force. The Chinese New Year was over and the children were finally going back to school. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen personally sent Ying Bao to her kindergarten. They watched their daughter run into the school with her small schoolbag on her back. Both husband and wife could not describe what they were feeling. They wished that their daughter would always be a small child who would never grow up so she could stay by their side all the time. Our daughter is just so adorable. Whatever are we going to do about her? Chapter 1067 - Are They Worried Too?

Chapter 1067: Are They Worried Too?

The most worried one was definitely Ying Baos father, Huo Yunshen, because Ying Bao would definitely grow into a beauty. Isnt that a good thing? We dont have to worry that she cant find a man for herself, Xu Xiyan said, being more open-minded than her husband. Do you think that Tang Yitans kid will be a decent man in the future? What should we do if he turns bad? Huo Yunshen was worried that the man Ying Bao would see in the future would be a bad person. He really wanted to know if every father in the world had the same worry as he did. Arent you overthinking it? They are a decent family, so you dont have to worry about that, Xu Xiyan said as she grabbed Huo Yunshens arm. Come on, you should get to work. Stop worrying about these things. After seeing her daughter and husband off, it was time for Xu Xiyan to get back to her job. After reading through the scripts Xiao Yuqian had given her and getting suggestions from Huo Yunshen, Xu Xiyan decided to take on a new vige life themed film, The Brilliant Spring Flowers. Xu Xiyan did not choose the film at first but changed her mind after Huo Yunshen insisted her on taking the role. Huo Yunshens reason was that being a sessful actress, Xu Xiyan needed a film that showcased her acting skills and nothing else. It meant that every sessful actor or actress has to take on roles in small films for them to leave an impact on the viewers hearts. The Brilliant Spring Flowers talked about a very in vige girl, Chun Hua. The film revolved around Chun Huas life, and the story was told through her. If the actress yed the role perfectly, they could attract the hearts of millions of viewers. Xu Xiyan was eager to try the new role, but Xiao Yuqian told her that she had to wait until after the Golden Goose Awards. The Golden Goose Awards finally arrived in March. It was the biggest film award in all of Zstan and winning one of the awards was every actor and actress dream. Xu Xiyan thought of her mother who had also been nominated as the Best Actress in the Golden Goose Awards. But she was not able to take it home. Xu Xiyan had followed in her mothers footsteps, finally achieving a nomination in the Golden Goose Awards. Her n was to win the Neer Award and aim for the Best Actress Award shortly after by doing her best in portraying every character she got her hands on. The day before the awards proved to be the most dangerous for every nominee. Xu XIyans mother had met her life-changing ident just one day before the award, and so Xu Xiyan was on high alert. Xu Xiyan had asked Huo Sanyan to check if there were any scandals about her online and if there was, they had to take care of it right away. At the same time, Shen Mengyuan was pleasuring the man under her at Huayue Grand Hotel. The man was one of the Golden Gooses judges, Qin Taosheng, a person that held great power in the industry. He had been a judge for the award for quite a few years, and his opinions were highly regarded among the judges. If Shen Mengyuan could earn the favor of Qin Taosheng, shed have a higher chance of winning the Neer Award. Other than taking care of the judge, Shen Mengyuan had also asked Mary to handle another thing for her. Shen Mengyuan had a picture from Lan Linger that showed Jing Xi having an affair with Mo Yutian. The picture was a huge turnaround for Shen Mengyuan. Chapter 1068 - The Best Means Of Attack!

Chapter 1068: The Best Means Of Attack!

These photos were simply the best means of attack! As long as these photos were published through minor media channels, Jing Xis name would be tainted in minutes. Furthermore, Huo Yunshen would even end up being cuckolded. This was really a good idea to kill two birds with one stone! When Shen Mengyuan was preparing for tomorrow, her assistant Mary had already contacted a minor media channel, which was an underground media studio. She wanted to let them find a way to release Jing Xis scandal without being detected. But unfortunately, she had found the wrong person. The person she had found was a paparazzi member called Ah Feng, a neer who had just joined the industry. This was his first job but he was a bit timid about it, so he took it to the boss of his studio for advice. When the boss, Xia Bin, saw that it was rted to Jing Xi, he immediately called Huo Sanyan to inform her about it. He and Huo Sanyan were former ssmatesthey had a strong rtionship! Last time, Huo Sanyan had treated him to a meal. She had also told him to immediately inform her if he had gotten hold of any scandals rted to Jing Xi. Therefore, to return Huo Sanyans favor, Xia Bin ryed the news to her. After learning about it, Huo Sanyan contacted Xu Xiyan immediately. Xu Xiyan received some pictures from Huo Sanyan. When she saw that they were photos of Mo Yutian and herself kissing passionately, she suddenly felt as though she was struck by thunder. Who fabricated these photos? She and Mo Yutian had never been so intimate before! These must be Photoshopped! They were definitely synthesized! This was the only reasonable exnation Xu Xiyan could think of. She felt lucky that the scandal was intercepted before it could be released to the public. If this kind of scandal were to be published and seen by her jealous husband, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. She immediately left Huo Sanyan a voice message. Third Sis, these photos should be destroyed immediately. Do not let Yunshen see them, no matter what. Im worried that he would misunderstand. Huo Sanyan replied with a voice message: Understood. I will handle it in secret, you can rest assured. After listening to Huo Sanyans voice message, Xu Xiyan prepared to delete it but her phone was suddenly snatched away. When she looked up and saw that it was Huo Yunshen, her heart sank. Dear What photos should be destroyed immediately and must not be seen by me? What is it that youre afraid that Ill misunderstand? Its nothing. Please give me back my phone! Xu Xiyan wanted to snatch her phone back, but the man had already seen the photos through the still open WeChat screen. He scrolled up to look at the previous messages, the horror in his eyes intensified. When he saw everything, Huo Yunshens face turned dark. He held out her phone at her, asking, Whats this? You and Mo Yutian? No, dear, these photos were all fabricated. They were definitely photoshopped. Ive never been like that with Mo Yutian before. Xu Xiyan was extremely anxious now. What she had feared the most was that he would see those photos, and yet they ended up being identally seen by him. Whether they were really fabricated, I can test it with special software. Wait here! Huo Yunshen had actually taken her phone away to inspect the photos. After a short while, he returned angrily, throwing her phone back at her. He said to her furiously, The photos are real. How are you going to exin this? I dont know Dear, someone wanted to destroy me by releasing these photos through minor media channels. Your third sister was the one who intercepted them for me. If you dont believe me, you can ask her. She can testify for me. Xu Xiyan tried her best to exin. She didnt want an unpleasant misunderstanding happening between her and Huo Yunshen. Im not concerned about who was trying to spread the scandal. Im concerned about what has happened between you and Mo Yutian. What have you hidden from me? As long Huo Yunshen thought about what Xu Xiyan had told him at Hengshanabout what Mo Yutian had done at the hotel in that eveninghe could not calm down. Did this happen back at Hengshan? That time, you told me that he kissed you on your forehead while you were distracted, isnt that right? But what are these photos all about? Chapter 1069 - Furious

Chapter 1069: Furious

The two people hugged each other tightly in the picture, and it was clear that they were French kissing. Pictures of Xu Xiyan and Mo Yutian having an intimate rtionship were like ps in Huo Yunshens face. No matter how good of a person Huo Yunshen was, there was no way he could tolerate his wife having an affair with another man, and Mo Yutian at that. No! Please! Let me exin, Xu Xiyan said. Its not like that! I never betrayed you! It was as if her head was about to explode. She finally realized what her mother had felt when she was caught in bed with another man by Xu Jinshan the day before the award. No amount of exnation could clear her name. The worst had befallen Xu Xiyan. Even though the pictures werent made public, Huo Yunshen had learned about them. Perhaps because Huo Yunshen was triggered by the pictures, he could not think logically anymore. He pushed Xu Xiyan onto the wall and pressed his hand on her chest. How did he treat you? Huo Yunshen asked. Like this? Huh? No Nothing happened between us Am I blind to you? Huo Yunshen scolded and tore her shirt apart. He lowered his head and bit her lips, treating her body roughly. The usual kind and gentle Huo Yunshen was gone. Xu Xiyan could taste the blood in her mouth. Huo Yunshen waspletely furious and couldnt even care if he made her lips bleed. Xu Xiyan finally copsed from exhaustion, and Huo Yunshen washed her body before putting her to bed. Only then could he calm down a little. Xu Xiyan woke up the next day only to find Huo Yunshen not next to her. She forced herself up and looked all over the house, but Huo Yunshen was nowhere to be found. Normally Huo Yunshen would have to wake up earlier and prepare breakfast for her, but the table was empty. Her husband was gone, and there was no breakfast. The only exnation Xu Xiyan could find was that Huo Yunshen was still angry. Xu Xiyan panicked and tried to call Huo Yunshen, but his phone was off. Huo Yunshen rarely switched his phone off unless something huge was going on. And even so, Huo Yunshen would notify Xu Xiyan every time before he switched his phone off. Xu Xiyan quickly cleaned herself up and drove to the Huo Groups building. She asked the reception if Huo Yunshen was in his office, but the reply she got was that Huo Yunshen had not shown up at the office that day. Xu Xiyan tried calling every friend Huo Yunshen had, even Tang Yitan, but all of them told her that they did not know where Huo Yunshen was. On the other side of the phone, Tang Yitan ended his call with Xu Xiyan in White Bars VIP room. Huo Yunshen was by his side, chucking down ss after ss of alcohol. Are you sure its a good thing for me to lie? Tang Yitan asked while putting his phone down. What really happened? It would be normal for couples to argue, but Tang Yitan could never believe it if the couple was Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen. Chapter 1070 - In Order To Make Him Give Up

Chapter 1070: In Order To Make Him Give Up

When Tang Yichen saw that Huo Yunshen had be sullen, he became anxious. Come on, say something! What happened? Ill help you find a solution. You cant help. Huo Yunshen looked pained as though he had been struck by a blow to his heart. Whats so big a thing that it cannot be solved? Are you looking down on me? I am awyer. There is no problem that I cannot solve, Tang Yichen said feistily. In order to make Tang Yichen give up, Huo Yunshen let him nce at the photos. Forget it. Just pretend that Ive said nothing. Tang Yizhen sucked at his teeth after seeing the photos, finally understanding. It turned out that Jing Xi had gotten into a scandal with another man. Looking at the problem, it was something he couldnt help Huo Yunshen with. This was something that could only be solved by the couple themselves. After a moment of silence, Tang Yichen said again, I think this is impossible! Jing Xi is not that kind of person! Whats more, she loves you so much. Thats right. Since she loved him so much, how could she be entangled with Mo Yutian? This was exactly what Huo Yunshen could not figure out all this time. Huo Yunshen could not be found anywhere. In the end, Xu Xiyan gave up looking for him, deciding to let him calm down before talking to him again. She went to see Huo Sanyan to specifically track the source of the photos. ording to information provided by Ah Feng, she found out that the photos had been provided by Shen Mengyuans assistant, Mary. Why had Mary gotten underground media channels to publish scandals about her? The only logical exnation to this was that Shen Mengyuan had instructed her and it was highly probable that she had done it. That woman had always hated her. It must be because she did not want her to win this years Golden Goose Award. What are you going to do now? Huo Sanyan asked Jing Xi. My usual style of treating such people is to make them taste their own medicine. Xu Xiyan felt anger swelling in her heart. This was all Shen Mengyuans fault. If it werent for her, she would not have a misunderstanding with Huo Yunshen. Since Shen Mengyuan wanted to ruin her behind her back, then she would make sure Shen Mengyuan suffered too. Okay! Leave this to me! As a former paparazzi of the entertainment circle, investigating whether a person has scandals was just a piece of cake to Huo Sanyan. The Golden Goose Film Festival was held at the Peijing Cultural Exhibition Center and famous celebrities from various fields in the entertainment circle were invited. It was a grand event. Originally, Xiao Yuqian had arranged for Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen to walk together on the red carpet as a couple, but now at thest minute, she had to arrange for her to walk the red carpet with Ma Haodong. At 7 pm, after Xu Xiyan had dressed and styled herself, she and Ma Haodong were taken to the event venue by a celebrity van provided by Jingyue Entertainment. The injury on Ma Haodongs arm had almost healed. He was supposed to get ready to walk the red carpet with Qi Liya and Huang Guoqiang. However, he had been suddenly arranged to apany Jing Xi without notice. He was surprised. Why are you not walking the red carpet with your husband? I heard from Qianqian that you two are supposed to walk together as husband and wife! He has something up that he couldnt put aside. Xu Xiyan gave an awkward smile, brushing the matter aside with an excuse. In fact, she was feeling very upset inside. She could only force herself to cheer up. They arrived at the venue just in time. As soon as they got off the van, they were surrounded by the media. Xu Xiyan wore a ck off-the-shoulder dress tonight. The only essory on her was the sun grass brooch on her chest. Under the spotlight, the diamonds and gems on the brooch glimmered dazzlingly. She gave off an air of magnanimity, nobility, and imperiousness. She was full of a queens regality. Ma Haodong was not bad himself either; he wore a ck handmade suit that brought out his slender figure, giving him a noble look. Chapter 1071 - Ruthless

Chapter 1071: Ruthless

The yboy vibe that Ma Haodong used to rock with was nowhere to be found. With the beard that he had grown, he looked more mature and attractive. Ma Haodong and Xu Xiyan walked past the reporters with the help of their bodyguards and left the signatures on the signature wall. Following behind them was Shen Mengyuan and her male counterpart in Golden Lion, Shao Chi. Shen Mengyuan waved to the crowd as she walked up to the signature wall, standing next to Jing Xi. Shen Mengyuan couldnt help but smile wryly at how ruthless Jing Xi could be. No matter how Shen Mengyuan tried to spread the scandals, all of them were blocked by the media. But Shen Mengyuan was not about to give up just yet, as she has set her sights on the Neer Award. Almost all of the well-known celebrities gathered at the Cultural Arena. Singers such as Mu Chenguang and Tang Shixue were present at the awards as well. The hosts for the award were two of the most famous hosts in Zstan, Huang Yan and Tao Hong. As long as they were partnered together on stage, those two basically did not need to prepare scripts for the show. They began with a history of the Golden Goose Awards and kicked off the ceremony with the Neer Award. The hosts announced the nominees for the award. Shen Mengyuan in Golden Lion. Jing Xi in Root of Evil. The two actresses got nominated due to their outstanding performances in their respective films. The judges would be the ones who would decide the winner of the award. Xu Xiyan and Shen Mengyuan both stood on the stage as the judges began to cast their votes with the results on the screen. Four of the five judges had cast their votes, and Xu Xiyan and Shen Mengyuan both stood on equal grounds, two to two. Thest judge, Qin Shousheng, still hadnt cast his vote. Both actresses were outstanding, but my vote goes to the one with the most promising future Qin Shousheng said. Ill give my vote to Miss Shen Mengyuan. Shen Mengyuan won the award as she had expected. Even though Xu Xiyan did not win, she still hugged Shen Mengyuan as her way of saying congrattions. From going onto the stage to leaving, Xu Xiyans mind waspletely nk. All she could think of was her own husband. She kept messaging her husband during the whole awards. [Hubby, where are you? Please dont get angry.] [Hubby, you know I never keep anything from you. I only love you and have no feelings towards that guy.] [Hubby, I know that I cant exin that picture, but please believe me. I have never betrayed our love.] [Hubby, Please forgive me.] Chapter 1072 - Save This Mistake

Chapter 1072: Save This Mistake

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At this time in Shengshi Yujing Apartment No. 101, the living room was dark. The lights were not turned on. Huo Yunshen sat on the sofa at home watching the live broadcast of the awards ceremony, staring at his wife in a ck dress on the stage. His eyes were as dark as night; inside, his heart was a constant knot that couldnt be loosened. Messages from Jing Xi kepting to his phone. After reading the messages, the man became even more silent and began to reflect on his behavior. He had been a bit too rash. He clearly knew Xu Xiyans feelings for him, and yet he had been enraged by those photos. If he were to back down and look at the situation, could he not love Xu Xiyan anymore even though she was involved in a scandal with another man? The answer was no. Just like Tang Yichen had said: he should believe in his own heart and also believe in Jing Xi. Do not be blinded by the scandals. He watched his wife returning to her seat sullenly after she was defeated on stage. At this moment, he was very worried about her. Maybe he shouldnt have been angry with her. Maybe he shouldve apanied her on the red carpet. Maybe he shouldve sat next to her, and given her the encouragement andfort when she needed it. This was all because he loved her deeply! As he thought of this, Huo Yunshen told himself to forgive her, got up, picked up his jacket and car keys and left the house. At the venue of the awards ceremony, Shen Mengyuans golden dress dazzled as she stood waiting on the stage to receive her award. The host invited a heavyweight star guest to read out the prize presentation speech as Shen Mengyuans career achievements appeared on the big screen. Just as the star guest was about to present the award to Shen Mengyuan, the big screen changed, causing an uproar in the audience. The pictures on the screen were no longer photos of Shen Mengyuan working hard at the set, nor of her professional performance in her shoot; they were reced by photos of her engaging in intimate sex y with men. Among the men were the judge of Legendary Star Chef, Yan Nan; Qi Guohua, the president of the Qi Group; and even the old artist, Qin Shousheng, who was currently sitting in the judges seat today. As these photos were revealed, the judges who had approved of Shen Mengyuan just now felt as though they were given a p on their faces. This was a live show. The intimate photos of Shen Mengyuan having sex with a variety of old men showed that she had relied on her talents to win the neer award tonightthats right, talents to get into bed with men. For a time, the entire awards ceremony was chaos. Below the stage, the face of the judge Qin Shousheng had turned as dark as coal. When Shen Mengyuan discovered that something was amiss, she looked back at the big screen subconsciously. She felt cold all over. What happened? Who had changed her photos to photos of her exploiting men? Aaaaaahhh Shen Mengyuan felt unwell. The organizers began to save this mistake. ording to award rules, they announced that Shen Mengyuans personal rtionship with the judges was a vition of the rules. Following the regtions, Qin Shoushengs vote was invalidated and his qualification as a judge was stripped. A film critic was selected from the audience to participate in the next voting. Shen Mengyuans neer award was also canceled and her nomination became invalid. Finally, after going through the organizers adjustments, the neer award would be awarded to the other nomineeJing Xi. On the stage, Shen Mengyuan could not believe what had happened. She had been chosen as the winner of the neer award and the trophy was just before her eyes. But in the next second, everything was taken away from her. She was being reced by Jing Xi. This scene was exactly the same as the time when her championship in Legendary Star Chef was taken away. Chapter 1073 - Unexpected Ending

Chapter 1073: Unexpected Ending

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Shen Mengyuan lost her mind, and instead of ming herself, she put the me all on Jing Xi. She was sure that Jing Xi was the one who was responsible for the photos, trying to snatch the award from her hands again. When Jing Xi was invited to the stage once again, Shen Mengyuan scolded her on her way back down. You cunning bitch! This is all on you! Ill never forgive you! Her voice was small enough for only Jing Xi to hear, but Jing Xi only looked at Shen Mengyuan coldly without turning her head, as if she was looking at a clown. Shen Mengyuan was forced off the stage as her hatred towards Jing Xi had reached its limit. After being humiliated in front of everyone, Shen Mengyuan vowed to take her revenge the same way. The award ceremony continued after the small incident. After the Neer Award came the most important awards of the night, the Best Actor and Actress Awards. The special part about thest two awards was that the nominees were announced just before the awards. A lot of actors and actresses were nominated, but after votes and scores were gathered, the winners were announced on the on-stage screen. The Best Actor Award goes to Ma Haodong in Root of Evil! The Best Actress Award goes to Jing Xi in Root of Evil and Landscape! As soon as the results were announced, the crowd ruptured into excitement as Xu Xiyan could not believe her eyes. She won the Best Actress Award the same day as she won the Neer Award. It was an unexpected ending. But there was another ending that was more surprising, as Ma Haodong used the chance to announce an important decision. He told the whole world through the screen that he was going to retire from acting from that day onwards. The announcement shocked the whole crowd as they discussed Ma Haodongs decision to retire when he was in his prime. But it wasnt a spur of the moment decision but something he had thought through thoroughly. He decided to quit acting and take on his role as his fathers Ma Groups CEO. He used to hate doing business the most, but he had long since changed his opinion. He decided to be a sessful businessman so that he could give the people he cared about a good life. The reason for his huge change was due to Xiao Yuqian and her son that she had kept quiet about for five years. Everything he would be doing from that day onwards would be for Xiao Yuqian and Yuanbao. Xiao Yuqian was watching the awards on her television with her son. When Ma Haodong announced his retirement, she was shocked the most. Ma Haodong had once told her that he was willing to give up everything for her. And Xiao Yuqian replied to him by asking him if he was willing to give up all the fame he had earned as an actor or not. Ma Haodong did not reply to her question that day but chose to answer it by taking actual action instead. There was no way Xiao Yuqian would not be touched by that. Ma Haodong epted his award, and it was Xu Xiyans turn. After a simple hug between the two winners, Xu Xiyan was handed her award, and the host asked her about her feeling at that moment. I have to thank everyone for your support. If not for all of you, I would never be standing here right now. Chapter 1074 - She Had Created A Miracle

Chapter 1074: She Had Created A Miracle

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When asked why she had chosen to take the path of an actor, tears flowed from Jing Xis eyes before she could speak. The host handed a paper napkin to her. Xu Xiyan wiped her tears with it, then said these touching words: The main reason Ive chosen the entertainment industry was because of my mother. Thirty years ago, she was also nominated for the Golden Goose Best Actress Award, but a scandal about her broke out the night before the awards ceremony. In the end, she was not destined to receive the award, as she died in grief. Today, Im wearing the dress my mother had wanted to wear for the awards ceremony more than ten years ago. I stand here now to represent her and toplete her legacy. Ive worked hard as an actor so I can stand here today to ask for justice for my mother: my mothers death in the past was not suicideshe was murdered. Though the murderer is not known, I believe that one day he or she will be brought to light. When Xu Xiyans powerful speech ended, the entire awards ceremony fell into deep thought and the hall was deathly silent. Everyone was thinking about her words, Jing Ruyues past, and the mystery she had left behind. They all looked at the regal and noble woman in a ck dress on the stage and felt as though they saw Jing Ruyue from the past. Everyone was shocked. It turned out that Jing Xi had been bearing the burden of humiliation for her mother. The awarding session ended. Next would be the selection and awarding of the best supporting actor and actress, and also the best production crew. Xu Xiyan returned to her seat. Her mood was very somber. She nced sideways at the shadow that fell onto the empty seat next to her but she did not turn her head. She continued to sink into her own emotions. It was not until someone held her hand quietly, only then did she turn around in shock. When she saw the other persons face clearly, the tears she had struggled to hold back broke out once again. The man reached out to pull her into his arms, then took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears, whispering in her ear, Im sorry, dear. As the word sorry escaped from his lips, her heart felt even sorer. She was so upset that she felt like shedding tears. She thought that the man would not care about her anymore, but she did not expect that he would actuallye. Xu Xiyan felt deeply touched and her tears began to flow down in greater amounts. After Huo Yunshen lowered his head and gentlyforted her for a while, her tears finally stopped, her mood calming down. All this while the couple was leaning in close to each other, whispering to one another. In the eyes of an outsider, they would think that Mr. Huo wasforting his wife who had won the award and was so moved to tears, but no one knew what they had really gone through. As the awards ceremony wasing to an end, the organizers announced the final awardthe Most Popr Artist award. The winner was still Jing Xi. The whole audience screamed and cheered, congratting the big-winner actress tonight, who alone had won the Neer Award, Best Actress Award, and the Most Popr Artist award. She had created a miracle. She had ascended the throne as a movie queen at such a young age. She had be the first actress to win multiple awards at the Golden Goose Film Festival. Xu Xiyan had no choice but to go on to the stage for the third time to receive the award. She gave a thank-you speech: Actually, the person I want to thank the most is my husband. Without his support and encouragement, I would not be getting this award today. I thank him for staying by my side always, and I thank him for believing in me. You could say that without him, there would be no me. So, I love my husband. Xu Xiyans moving confession made the audience scream in excitement. The awarding was over. Xu Xiyan was about to step down from the stage from the side but no one thought that an emotional fan would rush up to her. He yelled Jing Xi, I like you madly, but pushed her hard as though he had gone crazy. ... Chapter 1075 - An Unexpected Incident

Chapter 1075: An Unexpected Incident

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan could not control her bnce well due to the heels she was wearing and fell from the big stage. It was so sudden that no one could react to it, even Huo Yunshen. When Huo Yunshen rushed to her side, Xu Xiyan was already unconscious. Jing Xi! Jing Xi! No matter how much Huo Yunshen shouted her name, Xu Xiyan did not wake up. He thought of lifting her up and getting her to a hospital right away, but Ma Haodong and Huang Guoqiang stopped him just in time. The height that Xu Xiyan fell from mightve caused damage to her brain and spine, and unexpected consequences could follow if Huo Yunshen moved her body suddenly. Huo Yunshen was not willing to take the risk and could only wait for the ambnce to arrive while holding his wifes hand. The whole hall was thrown into chaos where guards and police were needed to control the situation. The fan that had pushed Xu Xiyan had already been apprehended by one of the police officers. The ambnce arrived not long after and got Xu Xiyan to the hospital. Shen Mengyuan was waiting outside the hall. When she saw the video of Xu Xiyan falling from the stage and being carried away by an E.R. team, a huge smile appeared on her face. Lets see if you cane back from that, even if you survive the fall! Shen Mengyuan scolded. The ambnce took Xu Xiyan to the nearest hospital for treatment. The report showed that Xu Xiyan was suffering from intracranial hemorrhage and needed to be operated on right away. The situation was critical, and any dy could leave a really bad after effect on her. Huo Yunshen signed the consent that was requested by the doctor with his shaky hand. Doctor, please! Huo Yunshen begged. You have to save her! I can give you anything you want! Huo Yunshen was willing to give anything as long as the doctors could do their jobs correctly. After seven long hours of surgery, Xu Xiyan was pushed out from the operating theater and into the ICU room. The doctor told Huo Yunshen that Xu Xiyan would be fine as long as she could survive the next 24 hours. The only thing that Huo Yunshen could do at that moment was to wait patiently for her to wake up. The news about Jing Xi falling from the stage after being crowned as the Best Actress had already spread throughout the country. The news even mentioned that she was still lying unconscious in the hospital. The person who had pushed her was found out to have previous cases of mental illness and would possibly be deemed criminally incapacitated by the court. Shen Mengyuan learned from the news that Jing Xi was still unconscious, and sheughed. Yes! She better lie on that bed forever! Shen Mengyuan did not pay much attention to what had happened to her at the ceremony since a lot of actresses did the same thing that she did. As long as she had her representingbel to protect her, nothing much would happen to her. Shen Mengyuan packed her stuff and left for thepany with Mary. Reporters had gathered outside thepany, all there for the press release. Shen Mengyuan scanned the crowd and was pleased with the number of reporters there. Chapter 1076 - A Wife Beating Up A Homewrecker

Chapter 1076: A Wife Beating Up A Homewrecker

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She got down from the car with her assistant. With sunsses over her eyes, she waved elegantly to all the reporters. Under the spotlight, she constantly struck various poses, trying to make herself look perfect and impable before the cameras. However, as she was posing, a woman suddenly rushed out from the crowd. The woman was very fast. She ran forward and grabbed onto Shen Mengyuans clothes, cursing her loudly, You stinking, shameless homewrecker! Youve seduced someone elses husband The situation happened too suddenly. As Shen Mengyuan was wearing 10 cm high heels and due to her unsteady footing, she was immediately knocked over to the ground by the woman. The woman started to beat her madly, strangle her, tear her clothes, her mouth cursing ceaselessly that she was a man-stealer who had wrecked someone elses family. The reporters did not expect that such an interesting scene would suddenly ur. They all aimed their cameras at them and began to snap away madly. Shen Mengyuan did not wear much in the first ce. Her dress and her jacket were quickly torn into rags by the woman and she was bing barely dressed in front of everyone. This was not finished. Like a mad person, the woman even tore Shen Mengyuans small clothes off her body. Shen Mengyuan was exposed to the air without anything covering her body. If she wanted to cover her body, she would be beaten. If she wanted to protect herself from the beatings, she would expose her body. At this point she had no more energy to fight back; she could only curl up on the ground and take the beatings. The woman pulled her hair, scratched at her fair-skinned body, punched and kicked at her. Yet no one came forward to help. Someone had already recognized the identity of the woman. That person knew that she was the wife of Yan Nan; she had probably seen the news and in her rage hade to settle the score with the demon fox woman who had seduced her husband. What a drama of a wife beating up a homewrecker! What a great show! No one had actuallye forward to break up the fight. They even felt that a homewrecker like Shen Mengyuan deserved to be beaten up. In the end, Yan Nans wife left with her assistants after teaching Shen Mengyuan a lesson. Lying on the ground, Shen Mengyuans hair was ripped off in great amounts and her body was covered by footprints and scratches. She climbed up from the ground and began to cry loudly. Finally, it was Lu Jun from herpanys public rtions department who appeared and put a coat over her in time, rescuing her and taking her into the car to leave. Because of this incident, the press conference was canceled. Lu Jun brought Shen Mengyuan back to his ce of residence. Shen Mengyuan sat on the edge of the bed, crying as she said, I want to report the crazy woman to the police and let them arrest her. This is too much! Seeing Shen Mengyuan in her miserable state, Lu Jun poured a ss of water for her, sat next to her and advised her, Mengyuan, I dont think you should call the police. Look at it morallyyoure the homewrecker. The police will not help you. So I could only be beaten up for no reason and I can do nothing about it? Shen Mengyuan felt angry as she thought about it. She was clearly a star, and yet she had to suffer such abuse. For the time being, you should stay here in peace. You can think about your next n after the matter has died down. As Lu Jun looked at Shen Mengyuan, a look of fervor appeared in his eyes. Thank you, Lu Jun. I didnt think that it would be you who would help me in the end! In the past, Lu Jun had fancied Shen Mengyuan. But Shen Mengyuan was a proud woman; she would look down at an ordinarypany employee and a loser like him. But now, Lu Jun had lent her a hand in her most difficult time and had sessfully brought her back to his residence. He had seen herpletely naked just now. At this moment, he could not control his desire. His big hand slid over her inner thigh. His breathing became more and more heavy. Mengyuan, do you know that Ive always liked you? Lu Jun, you Shen Mengyuan found that she did not even have the strength to resist. She could not push him away.

Comment

Chapter 1077: Her Ending

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio We both know that youve been used by a lot of men now, so you can drop the saint act, Lu Jun said, showing his true side. Youre just a whore that everyone can use. It was then that Shen Mengyuan realized that being saved by Lu Jun might not be as good as she thought. How should I treat you? Maybe I should tie you up first, Lu Jun said, exposing his inner sadist to Shen Mengyuan. He loved to tie his women up and inflict pain on their bodies. He could find pleasure in doing so. When Shen Mengyuan woke up from her nightmare, she realized that she was locked in a basement with a bed and a few other daily necessities. There was nothing else other than those; not even a piece of clothes could be found near her. She peeked out the window on the top of the wall and realized it just led to another basement with naked women in it too. Other than her, there were at least three other women that were trapped in the basement with her. They were kept as pets by Lu Jun so that he could find pleasure whenever he wanted to. Shen Mengyuan never saw sunlight after that day. The people just thought that she ran away after being exposed for tearing a family apart. Shen Mengyuan had never thought that her ending would be that shed be a ything for a man, living a life of being tortured ever since. The Golden Goose Awards came to an end, and it was dubbed the most talked-about awards ever. The news of Jing Xi winning the Best Actress Award even spread to other countries. Helian Wei was at a hotel in Kstan when he learned about the news. When he heard Jing Xis name on the news, it immediately got his attention. Ever since the fire at the Estan National Theater, he was busy and had no time to watch Landscape. Now that the news was talking about Jing Xi, he put the work he was working on down and focused on the TV. He could see the youngdy standing on the stage in her ck dress, just like a beautiful ck swan. His sight stopped at Jing Xis cor where she wore a sungrass brooch, and it shocked Helian Wei. The sungrass brooch was Dragon Kingdoms royalty emblem that only the king could wear. He even recalled the promise he had made to the Dragon Kingdoms previous king, Long Rui, that their children would marry each other when they came of age. The brooch was the item that tied the promise together. But ever since the Dragon Kingdom had perished a few dozen years ago, the promise was cancelled. After that, Helian Wei gave the brooch to his Little Moon as his token of affection. He still remembered her words clearly. Feng, I will give this brooch to our child, and they will carry on our legacy Little Moon did tell him that she would give the brooch to their child. Helian shifted his focus back to Jing Xi and realized that from her attitude to her face, it was all the same as Little Moon. Chapter 1077 - Her Ending

Chapter 1077: Her Ending

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio We both know that youve been used by a lot of men now, so you can drop the saint act, Lu Jun said, showing his true side. Youre just a whore that everyone can use. It was then that Shen Mengyuan realized that being saved by Lu Jun might not be as good as she thought. How should I treat you? Maybe I should tie you up first, Lu Jun said, exposing his inner sadist to Shen Mengyuan. He loved to tie his women up and inflict pain on their bodies. He could find pleasure in doing so. When Shen Mengyuan woke up from her nightmare, she realized that she was locked in a basement with a bed and a few other daily necessities. There was nothing else other than those; not even a piece of clothes could be found near her. She peeked out the window on the top of the wall and realized it just led to another basement with naked women in it too. Other than her, there were at least three other women that were trapped in the basement with her. They were kept as pets by Lu Jun so that he could find pleasure whenever he wanted to. Shen Mengyuan never saw sunlight after that day. The people just thought that she ran away after being exposed for tearing a family apart. Shen Mengyuan had never thought that her ending would be that shed be a ything for a man, living a life of being tortured ever since. The Golden Goose Awards came to an end, and it was dubbed the most talked-about awards ever. The news of Jing Xi winning the Best Actress Award even spread to other countries. Helian Wei was at a hotel in Kstan when he learned about the news. When he heard Jing Xis name on the news, it immediately got his attention. Ever since the fire at the Estan National Theater, he was busy and had no time to watch Landscape. Now that the news was talking about Jing Xi, he put the work he was working on down and focused on the TV. He could see the youngdy standing on the stage in her ck dress, just like a beautiful ck swan. His sight stopped at Jing Xis cor where she wore a sungrass brooch, and it shocked Helian Wei. The sungrass brooch was Dragon Kingdoms royalty emblem that only the king could wear. He even recalled the promise he had made to the Dragon Kingdoms previous king, Long Rui, that their children would marry each other when they came of age. The brooch was the item that tied the promise together. But ever since the Dragon Kingdom had perished a few dozen years ago, the promise was cancelled. After that, Helian Wei gave the brooch to his Little Moon as his token of affection. He still remembered her words clearly. Feng, I will give this brooch to our child, and they will carry on our legacy Little Moon did tell him that she would give the brooch to their child. Helian shifted his focus back to Jing Xi and realized that from her attitude to her face, it was all the same as Little Moon. Chapter 1078 - A Shocking Discovery

Chapter 1078: A Shocking Discovery

He looked carefully at her eyes and facial features. He found that her eyes were quite simr to his and felt a familiar closeness to her. Did his eyes deceive him? Or was it because he had terribly missed Little Moon? But the paternity test he had takenst time had long shown that Jing Xi was not the child of him and Little Moon. He continued to watch the news. He heard Jing Xi say that she had stood on the stage of the film festival for her mother, and she also wanted to bring justice for her mother. She said that her mother did notmit suicide but she was murdered. This sentence brought a great shock to Helian Wei. His little moon had not taken her own life but was murdered? Who had killed her mercilessly? Helian Wei finally realized that all those years of separation from Little Moon and his deliberate avoidance of her had caused him to know nothing about what had happened to Little Moon. What had he missed? Helian Wei immediately asked Jin Xiu to find a copy of the film Landscape. He wanted to watch it now. Jin Xiu discovered that the film that was banned in Estan was also difficult to look for in Kstan. In the end, he spent 100 million yuan on an international trading website for a copy of the film. Unfortunately, it was not in English, but in Zstanese. But this was not an obstacle. In the past, Helian Wei had specially studied Zstans culture andnguage and read newspapers and books in Zstanese so he couldmunicate easily with Little Moon. This was not a problem for him. This evening, Helian Wei watched the movie Landscape, which Jing Xi had starred in, on hisputer in the hotel. As he watched the film, it was just like his love between him and Little Moon was relived. Those bits and pieces of the past were vividly remembered, refreshing his memory. He thought that for so many years, he had forgotten Jing Ruyue and the love they had shared before. But now, whenever he saw something rted to Jing Ruyue, he still had a hard time restraining himself from thinking of her. A cigarette burned between his fingertips. His heart was full of lingering memories and mncholy. Their initial encounter and their love for each other in the movie was so sweet. Butter, they were separated by ruthless reality. It was so painful. He could feel the pain cutting into his skin, seeping into his very bones. He also noticed Jing Ruyues words at the end of the film: Besides leaving him, I have no other choice. These two children will be gifts that God has given me. I will give birth to them, and raise them well In the film, Little Moon said that she had two children with him. Was this really true? Why did she not tell him at that time? If this was true, then were the two children still alive? The unsolvable mysteries came to him one by one, getting bigger and bigger like a rolling snowball. Who could tell him what had actually happened in the past? He watched the film carefully again without missing a single word before finally understanding the cause and effect. The discovery shocked him: it was Mo Xie and Lady White Tea who had teamed up to separate him and Little Moon! Although he didnt know who Lady White Tea was, he knew the name Mo Xiehe happened to be his former arch-rival! Conspiracy! This was all a conspiracy by his enemy! Helian Wei finally knew what kind of grievances Little Moon had suffered in the past. It was the wicked who had deliberately dismantled them, not she who had betrayed their love. He was too stupid. Why hadnt he seen it through that time? Why had he foolishly ept when she proposed to break up? This night, Helian Wei went to bed heartbroken and sleepless. Only god knows how many cigarettes he had smoked, and how many times the film had been reyed. He only knew that there was a hole in his heart now, and it could no longer be mended. Little Moon, Im sorry. I didnt protect you well In order to rify the truth, Helian Wei decided to go to Zstan after settling state affairs in Kstan to look for Jing Xi to understand the situation. Chapter 1079 - Utter Panic

Chapter 1079: Utter Panic

Xu Xiyan finally opened her eyes after sleeping for quite a long time. The scene she saw was not familiar to her as she struggled to get up. But as soon as she moved, she could feel an intense paining from her back, and it made her lie back down. Dont move, you have to stay still, a voice said, but that voice did not belong to Huo Yunshen. She turned her head, and to her surprise, the man was Mo Yutian. You? Xu Xiyan asked with fear in her eyes. She tilted her head and noticed that she was wearing a night robe. What What have you done with me? Dont worry, I didnt do anything to you, Mo Yutian quickly exined. The maids were the ones who changed your clothes. Xu Xiyan felt a little relieved when she heard Mo Yutians exnation. She did not feel any abnormality with her body, which meant he didnt do anything indecent to her. Where is this? Why am I here? Xu Xiyan asked. Thest thing she could remember was being pushed down off the stage at the Golden Goose Awards. She remembered the pain she felt from the waist as if she was being pricked by something, and everything was nk after that. This is my home, I brought you back here, Mo Yutian said, staring at Xu Xiyan as if he was admiring his masterpiece. You hired someone to do that to me, didnt you? Mo Yutian remained silent when asked this question, admitting it without saying anything. Youre really ruthless! Xu Xiyan scolded,pletely disgusted by Mo Yutians actions. If Huo Yunshen learns about this, hell never forgive you! He wont find out. Hes with Jing Xi now and has no idea that youre here. What do you mean? Its simple, I have given him another Jing Xi while you will remain by my side forever. Mo Yutians smile was bright as the daylight, but under the smile was a ruthlessness that sent a chill down Xu Xiyans spine. Did you find a person that looks like me? Xu Xiyan guessed. You could say that. Mo Yutian believed that there was no reason to exin the clone to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan suddenly recalled the photos of her having an intimate rtionship with Mo Yutian. She finally realized that those pictures werent photoshopped, but were pictures of Mo Yutian having sex with the fake her. Xu Xiyan fell into an utter panic when she thought of the fact that Huo Yunshen had mistaken the girl in the picture for her. You really are despicable! Xu Xiyan scolded as her body trembled. I did tell you that I would obtain you by any means necessary. I was never a gentleman to begin with. My husband will definitely find out about the truth! Xu Xiyan tried to get down from the bed but fell as soon as she stood up. Seeing her fall, Mo Yutian quickly rushed over to help her. Chapter 1080 - Could He Recognize Her?

Chapter 1080: Could He Recognize Her?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan pushed him away hatefully. Dont touch me! Mo Yutian, if you still have some humanity, send me back right now! You sure? Who knows? Maybe when you go back now, youll see your husband in bed with the counterfeit! Instead of going back and getting yourself hurt, why not stay here with me obediently. Mo Yutian closed in towards her. Xu Xiyan backed away until her calf hit the side of the bed and she fell sitting down on it. Right now, she mustve been sedated by him because she had no strength to escape. She could only re at him with hateful eyes. You want me to be with you? In your dreams! There is a saying in Zstan that goes love wille in time. It is said that when two people have been together for a long time, they will grow feelings for each other even though they had none in the first ce. Mo Yutian did not continue to force her. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the door leisurely, then turned his head around. You can rest assured that I will not force you. I will wait until the day when you be willing. It could be said that Xu Xiyan was lucky. She was the only woman in the world whom Mo Yutian was willing to be patient with. It was because he wanted to win her heart that he did not use violence against her. The man disappeared into the doorway. Xu Xiyan fell into despair. She didnt know what would happen next, or how much patience the man had...? Also, would Huo Yunshen be deceived by her substitute? After the critical period had passed, Xu Xiyan was transferred to the intensive care unit and woke up in due course. She opened her eyes. After her eyes adapted to the light, she could clearly see her surroundings, as well as the handsome man who had appeared in front of her. Dear... you finally woke up! Seeing that his wife had woken up, Huo Yunshen held her hand agitatedly. Xu Xiyan retracted her hand in reflex and stared at him with slightly befuddled eyes. No one knew that at this moment, she was the domesticated clone, Alice. Huo Yunshen thought that it was because she had just woken up, or because of their quarrel that day that she was still angry with him. Im sorry, dear. I was wrong. Ill not quarrel with you anymore in the future. Huo Yunshens heart was full of remorse. He vowed to treat Xu Xiyan well from now on and not simply re his temper. You are... Huo Yunshen? Alice had identified the man and knew that the man was now her husband. I am. Take a good look at me. Huo Yunshen couldnt describe how distraught he was for her. The doctor said that she had symptoms of a concussion, so there would definitely be an impact on her cognition after her recovery. Her reaction was a bit sluggish, but fortunately, she could still recognize him. Alice didnt continue to talk. She seemed to be at a loss on what to do as shey in bed. Her master had ordered her to pretend to be Jing Xi. What exactly should she do? At this moment, the door of the ward was open, and Ye Xun came into the ward with Ying Bao. Mommy~~! A tender and childish voice came to her ears. Alice turned to see a beautiful, cute little baby running towards her. Ying Bao had heard that her mother was hospitalized, and had waited anxiously for a few days before she could finally see her mother. Now, seeing her mother lying on the bed, the little girl hurried over and immediately took hold of her mothers hand and began to ask questions. Mommy, are you feeling better? Does it still hurt? Although Alice knew that Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi had a daughter, she could not show her motherly love towards the child, as she had never given birth to children before. She was just a clone and she didnt understand enough of the feelings a normal person has. So when the little girl tugged on her hand, she just gave a perfunctory answer: Mommy is much better. Chapter 1081 - Hints

Chapter 1081: Hints

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao looked closely at her mother and did not see anything different from her usual mother, but Xu Xiyans hands felt different to her. The calluses that Xu Xiyan got from ying violins werent on her right hand anymore. Ying Bao was the first one to notice something was off. She climbed onto the bed, trying to hug and kiss her mother. But Alice wasnt as kind as Xu Xiyan was to kids. After the little girl kissed Alice on her cheek, she turned her head away and even frowned a little. Mummy, why arent you kissing me back? Ying Bao asked, hurt by the little changes in her mother. Im sorry, baby, but my head hurts a little, Alice tried to exin, as she had no idea how Xu Xiyan usually treated her daughter. Ying Bao, let your mummy rest a little, Huo Yunshen said, thinking that his wife was really experiencing a headache. Why dont you go and y with Uncle Treeleaf? The woman in front of him was so perfect a copy of Xu Xiyan that Huo Yunshen couldnt even realize the difference. After the kid had left, Huo Yunshen told his wife to lie down and get some rest. Alice listened and closed her eyes to rest. Even though the act was sessful, using it every day would be impossible. Friends and family came to visit almost every day when they were at the hospital. Whenever Alice met with someone that she couldnt recognize, she would fake having a headache. Huo Yunshen finally realized something was off with his wife but couldnt tell what went wrong. After Alice had gotten a little better, Huo Yunshen transferred her to Professor Qins care. When Qin Kun first visited Jing Xi in her room, he never expected for her to not recognize him. Dont you know him? Huo Yunshen asked. Alice looked at Qin Kun and couldnt recall anything about him. Her master never told her anything about the doctor in front of her. My head hurts Alice faked having a headache once more. All right, here, lie down. After Alicey down, Huo Yunshen saw Qin Kun off. When they were outside the room, Huo Yunshen asked, Professor Qin, do you think people who are suffering from brain injuries will have symptoms like Jing Xis? I realized that she could only recognize me and no one else. What is going on here? In most cases, the patient will experience temporary amnesia or selective amnesia, Qin Kun exined. In Jing Xis case, Im guessing its thetter one. Well have to do a scan on her brain before we can be sure of it. All right. But after the scan was done, Qin Kun found something quite shocking and quickly called Huo Yunshen into his office. Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen asked. I checked her medical history in the other hospital, Qin Kun exined, going straight to the point. They said that she was suffering from intracranial hemorrhage and that they did an operation on her, am I right? Chapter 1082 - Something Is Amiss

Chapter 1082: Something Is Amiss

Yes, thats right. Thats why I suspect that her loss of ability to recognize is rted to the operation, a lingering side effect from the surgery. What do you think? Qin Kun said. Yeah. The doctor also said the same at that time. He said that her cognitive ability would be affected after waking up, Huo Yunshen exined. As long as he recalled the situation at that time when he was needed to sign his name on the risk consent form, he would still feel a lingering fear. Qin Kun nodded in acknowledgment, then exined what he had discovered: But you see, Yun Shen, this is the problem. What problem? Huo Yunshen felt his heart sink. He was beginning to have a bad feeling about this. The CT scan report shows that Jing Xi only has an extracranial injury, and she has not had an intracranial removal of blood stasis. So are you sure she has had an intracranial operation? Qin Kun held the CT scan film at Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen could not understand the film, but Qin Kuns words came like thunder to him, booming and ringing in his heart. Jing Xi had not had surgery? Then why was her head wrapped in gauze, and why was she alwaysining of a headache? In the end, Huo Yunshen asked puzzlingly, What is going on? ording to my many years of medical experience, there is no need to perform surgery to clear the blood stasis if it was only a mild extracranial injury. Furthermore, it will not cause memory loss to the patient. Huo Yunshen fell into a long silence. He was thinking carefully and was trying to piece together what had happened before. The more he thought about it, the more he felt suspicious about the whole thing. When he recalled the time when Mo Yutian had used the bone marrow transnt operation for Tang Shixues son to attempt a craniotomy for Jing Xi, he felt goosebumps rising on his skin. Could it be that he had fallen into Mo Yutians trap again? What went wrong? If Mo Yutian had the ability to change a persons memorybut Jing Xi was still here! With all kinds of questions in his mind, Huo Yunshen left Qin Kuns office. Outside the ward, he happened to meet Ye Xun who wasing out of the ward with Ying Bao. There was a scowl on the little girls face, and she looked unhappy. Her pouting little mouth was puckered so far out that you could hang an oil pot on it. Cherry! Huo Yunshen called out to his daughter. Ying Bao saw that her father was back and immediately threw herself into his arms. Whats wrong? Why are you not happy? Huo Yunshen asked his daughter. Ying Bao hugged her father tightly, looking so upset as though she was going to cry in the next moment. Huo Yunshen told Ye Xun, Please help keep watch here. Im going to take Ying Bao out to y. Ye Xun stayed back to guard the ward. Huo Yunshen took his daughter outside and bought her cotton candy, then sat with her on a bench in the hospital corridor and asked, Tell Daddy, why are you in a bad mood? Ying Bao looked at her cotton candy before turning to ask him, Daddy, has Mommy gone stupid? Why doesnt she remember what she had promised Baby? What did you two promise? Mommy said that when spring is here, she will buy a shiny magic wand that goes bling-bling. But when Baby asked her just now, she didnt remember it at all. Why is my mommy different from before? the little girl said in a huff. Then she asked her father hopelessly, Daddy, do you think that Mommy doesnt like Baby anymore? Of course not! Mommy is ill, otherwise she would definitely remember. If you want a magic wand, Daddy will buy it for youter. Huo Yunshen had long been shocked and there was a storm roiling in his heart now, but he was calm outside as he tried to ask his child, Baby, think about it again. What else is different about Mommy? The little girl thought about it for a while, then replied, Mommys hands feel different. Also, Mommy will not kiss Baby anymore. She seems to hate Baby very much. Chapter 1083 - Resisting Him

Chapter 1083: Resisting Him

Huo Yunshen was shocked by his daughters words. What the little girl had said was like a wake-up call for Huo Yunshen. He was not the only person who had realized the changes in his wife. But the problem was that hecked the proof on where the difference was. Huo Yunshen stayed and talked to Ying Bao before taking her back to y with Ye Xun and Tang Feimo. He went back to the room and checked up on his wife. The girl was lying quietly on the bed. She was pretty even when she was sleeping. Just from her appearance, there was no doubt that she was Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen took her hand and realized there was something different about it. The calluses that Xu Xiyan got from ying the violin werent there anymore. They were the same hands but somewhat different from Huo Yunshens memory. The hands that Huo Yunshen was touching were silkier than he could remember, but it was something that could be done from good skincare. Huo Yunshen still had another method up his sleeves. He slowly lifted the cloth on her waist, if she really was Jing Xi, then the Ni Yun tattoo would be on her waist. After lifting the cloth, Huo Yunshen did find the tattoo there, and Huo Yunshen was more confused than before. He lifted her shirt even further up, recalling that Xu Xiyan had a surgery done near her breastbone. But no matter how hard Huo Yunshen looked, he couldnt find the scar that was left from the surgery. Just as he was suspecting something, the girl suddenly woke up and pulled herself away from Huo Yunshen. What are you doing? Dont touch me! Alice shouted, unintentionally exposing her true feelings. She did not like Huo Yunshen touching her. Even though she was a clone, she still possessed feelings, and her feelings were directed towards Mo Yutian who she had spent most of her time with. Isnt it normal for me to touch you? Youre my wife, Huo Yunshen joked. Huo Yunshen closed in on her to try and test her. Alices body trembled when Huo Yunshens face was close to her and she said, Didnt you promise to not do that before I get out of the hospital? Did you forget? Of course not, but I really want you. Huo Yunshen raised his hand and wiped away the hair that was covering Alices face. It made Alice close her eyes tightly and turn her head away. No matter how one looked at Alice right then, it was clear that she hated Huo Yunshen. Are you tired? Why dont you rest Huo Yunshen said, pulling his hand back. Yes, I need to rest more, Alice said, lying back down and pulling the sheet over her. Have a good rest, Huo Yunshen said, the smile on his face disappearing. Without saying anything further, Huo Yunshen turned and left. The usual Jing Xi would talk a lot about what was on her mind with Huo Yunshen when she woke up, but the girl that Huo Yunshen had just talked with did not. Every time he tried to bring something up, she would just avoid the topic. The link that tied them together was not there anymore. Huo Yunshen went to look for Qin Kun, giving him a sample of Jing Xis blood and Ying Baos hair and asking him to identify if the girl in the room was really his wife. Chapter 1084 - Who Was She Exactly?

Chapter 1084: Who Was She Exactly?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Three dayster, the results of the maternity test came out. In the office, Qin Kun showed Huo Yunshen the report. When he saw the report, he fell silent again. The maternity test report told him that the woman in the ward and Ying Bao had a gic match of more than 80%. This meant that it waspletely proven that they shared a biological mother-daughter rtionship. The DNA test should be the most scientific proof. Huo Yunshen did not know what to say. Professor Qin, their DNA is so simr. Where did it go wrong? Im very sure right now that the woman in the ward is not my wife, Jing Xi. Qin Kun also felt that there was something very fishy about this; it couldnt be exined logically. Do you think that she is Jing Xis twin sister? No! Huo Yunshen immediately denied. As far as I know, Jing Xi has a twin brother but his whereabouts are still unknown. Im certain that they are not twin sisters. Qin Kun furrowed deeply. In his decades of experience in the medical field, he had encountered all kinds of strange cases before, but todays case had really baffled him. He carefully studied the maternity test report again, checking the order of the gene sequencing from beginning to end. As though suddenly enlightened, he thought of something and pped on his thighs hard. Ive thought of a possibility! What possibility? Do you know that on July 5th in 1996, the first cloned animal, Dolly the sheep, appeared in the world? I know about it. The birth of cloned animals born from somatic cell nuclear transfer was a great breakthrough in embryology and developmental gics, but it is limited to animal and nt experiments. So far, the world is banned from cloning humans. However, there is still no shortage of crazy scientists or extremists who would illegally develop clones for profit or for illegal purposes. After saying this, Qin Kun retrieved relevant information he had collected before from hisputer and let Huo Yunshen look at it. You see, this is a case of a human clone who appeared many years ago. He looks no different from the original. There is also a very high degree of identicalness and simrity in his gene sequencing and therefore it could be passed as the genuine one. So, Im suspicious of the Jing Xi we have with us right now. Is she a clone? If this was the case, then this was really terrifying! After listening to these words, Huo Yunshen felt his blood freezing all over and a chill took over his body. If Qin Kuns inference was true, then where did the real Jing Xi go? Who had switched his wife away? Dont tell him that this was Mo Yutians conspiracy again? Both of them fell into deep thought. In a moment, Qin Kun said again, There is still another way to identify whether she is Jing Xi! What way? Please tell me! Huo Yunshen said anxiously. No one could understand what he was feeling right now. He wanted to find out very badly who exactly the woman in the ward was. You have to know that your daughter is the best evidence, and Jing Xi has given birth to a child for you. In fact, whether a woman has given birth before or not can be identified with a gynecological examination. Qin Kuns words came like a revtion. Enlightened, Huo Yunshen said, What are you waiting for? Arrange an examination for her now! Okay. Half an hourter, the results of the gynecological examination came out. The specialist doctor in charge of the examination told Huo Yunshen, Generally, the external opening of the cervix of a woman who had a vaginal delivery before is usually slit-like, but the external opening of Mrs. Huos cervix is smooth and round, and her pelvis has no signs of widening. It is confirmed that she never had childbirth before. If it was a cesarean section, it would at least leave scars on her abdomen, but Mrs. Huo has none. Chapter 1085 - Fear

Chapter 1085: Fear

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen finally confirmed that the girl lying in the room was not Jing Xi and was a clone instead. Even though he was furious, he knew that the first thing he had to do was to locate his wife. He went back to the room, and the girl was already awake. Hubby, when can I leave the hospital? Alice asked. Any time you want, Huo Yunshen said, walking towards her without averting his stare from her. He closed in on her and strangled her when she was not paying attention. What what are you doing? Alice was caught off guard, as she felt as if her neck was being tightened by a pair of pliers. Who are you? Huo Yunshen scolded. Who sent you? Wheres Jing Xi? I.. Im Jing Xi Do you think you can still fool me? Huo Yunshen said while taking a report from behind his back. This is a report saying that you were never pregnant with a child. Im giving you one more chance...where is Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen tightened his grip on Alices neck as if he could snap it in half whenever he wanted to. Alice kept struggling, trying to pull Huo Yunshens hands away, but it was futile. It wasnt until Alice was about to pass out that Huo Yunshen loosened his grip. After being freed from the man, Alice gasped for air. How does it feel? How does looking death in his face feel? Do you want to go through that again? Huo Yunshen smiled coldly. Alice had already learned how ruthless the man could be and shook her head. Ill talk Huo Yunshen finally learned from Alice that she was a clone and what her name was. Mo Yutian was the one who had trained her and switched her with Jing Xi when she was on her way to the hospital. After learning that Xu Xiyan was in Mo Yutians hands, Huo Yunshen was so furious that destroying the world would not be enough to calm him down. He quickly ordered his men to lock Alice up and save Jing Xi from Mo Yutian at the Darkwater Manor. Yet when they reached the manor, the door was wide open for them and there was no one inside. They were a little toote, and Mo Yutian had already changed his base of operation. Fear rose up in Huo Yunshens heart when he imagined what Mo Yutian would do to Xu Xiyan. He was worried that Mo Yutian would try to change her memory and make her forget him. To stop Mo Yutian from leaving the country, Huo Yunshen had already contacted the government to check all flightsing in and out of Zstan. Just as Huo Yunshen was pondering on what to do next, he got a call from the airport saying that Mo Yutian had already prepped his private jet and was ready to leave the country. To the airport, now! Huo Yunshen ordered, not wasting any time after getting the lead. Chapter 1086 - Her Little Tricks

Chapter 1086: Her Little Tricks

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At this time, at Zstan Airport, Mo Yutian carried Xu Xiyan in his arms as he boarded his private ne. After boarding the ne, he ced Xu Xiyan in a first-ss seat and then sat down beside her. If therge shawl wrapping around Xu Xiyan was removed, you could see that Xu Xiyans hands and feet were tied. To be precise, she had been carried aboard the ne by force. She was very anxious right now. Mo Yutian was going to take her out of Zstan. Once she left, there would be a very small chance for her to return. She didnt know when she could escape his evil grasp as far as her current situation was concerned. She was also very worried about Huo Yunshen. Mo Yutian had told her that the clone Alice had reced her and she was now staying by Huo Yunshens side. After such a long time, Huo Yunshen still had note to save her. Did this mean that he did not see through Alices identity? As long as she thought that she was going to be separated from her husband in a foreignnd from now on and that they would never be able to see each other again, Xu Xiyan felt extremely sad and terrified. During these days of imprisonment, she had tried various methods to escape but she was unsessful. Mo Yutian was too strict with his watch. She waspletely unable to find a suitable opportunity to escape. No! She couldnt just sit still and do nothing! She must find a way to escape! Otherwise, the chances ofing back were very small if she was taken abroad by him. Xu Xiyan rolled her crafty eyes around, then said, I want to go to the bathroom. You just went there two minutes ago. Mo Yutian knew her little tricks very well. I have a weak dder and I have to urinate frequently. Cant I go? Even if Im your prisoner, dont I have the right to go to the bathroom? Xu Xiyan argued with reason. Mo Yutian was amused by her. Alright! I will apany you! Unbind me, I can go there myself! Xu Xiyan requested. Do you think that Im that stupid? If you want to go, I can carry you there! Mo Yutian had already gotten up and bent down to pick her up. Forget it, I dont want to go to the bathroom anymore. Xu Xiyan hated his physical touch very much. If she could avoid him for a while, she would do so. Okay then, take a nap now. The ne is going to take off after this. After urging her, Mo Yutian took out his ck ultrathinptop, turned it on, and began to type on the keyboard. While he was typing, Xu Xiyan pretended to be obedient. Actually, she was constantly trying to wiggle her legs free from the ropes. She could feel the ropes loosening, about to unfasten. As long as she kept wiggling her legs, she would definitely undo the ropes in no time. Sure enough, and just as Xu Xiyan thought, the ropes around her legs were not secure enough. After wiggling her legs for a moment, she managed to unfasten the ropes. It took even less effort to unfasten the ropes around her wrists. Very quickly, all of her limbs were freed. She seized the opportunity to jump out from her seat, running straight to the cabin door. The man behind her didnt even lift his head as if he did not see her escaping. But Xu Xiyan was quite unlucky. Just as she touched the cabin door, Mo Yutians men blocked her way. Miss Jing Xi, please go back to your seat and sit down. Thank you. Dont mention how frustrated Xu Xiyan was. She had a hard time unfastening the ropes just now, and there was no way she was going to give up such a good opportunity. She reached out to catch one of the bodyguards but they defended. Very quickly, she and the bodyguards got into a fight, staging a battle scene at the small airport. After sessfully subduing several bodyguards, Xu Xiyan tried to escape through the open cabin door. But it was at this time that Mo Yutian, who had never taken action all this while, spoke up. Wait, Jing Xi. Are you sure you want to leave? Chapter 1087 - Impossible

Chapter 1087: Impossible

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan was breathing heavily from the fight and replied with certainty. Yes! Are you sure you dont want to meet your mother before you leave? Mo Yutian said, slowly raising his head. He was calm and still, as if Xu Xiyan was his pet now, not worrying that she would try to escape. What do you mean? Xu Xiyan could not understand why Mo Yutian would bring her mother up. Dont you want to know if your mother is doing fine or not? What? Xu Xiyan was confused. Why does he sound like mum is still alive? Dont try and fool me! My mum died when I was six! What if I told you shes not dead and is very much alive? Mo Yutian dropped the bomb as he stared at Xu Xiyan. Mums alive? Is he serious? I really apud your method! Xu Xiyanughed. Do you think you can fool me with a clone like how you tried to fool Huo Yunshen? Do you think Im that stupid? Xu Xiyan could not bring herself to believe that a person who had been dead for more than 10 years was alive. I know you wont believe me, but that is the truth. I can only tell you that your mother did not die that night, the one you saw was just a clone. Your mother was stolen from you and is now hidden from the world. Xu Xiyan could not process the story fast enough. She was just told that the mother that she saw who passed away was just a clone, where cloning was being used ever since a dozen years ago. She could not believe that the people she was dealing would go so far as to abandon their humanity for the things they wanted. She couldnt help but wonder where her mother was if she was still alive. Here, see for yourself, Mo Yutian said, turning the screen to Xu Xiyan, showing the CCTV in the old castle. The screen showed a woman lying on a crystal bed, her face so familiar to Xu Xiyans. It was her mother. Mums really alive? Xu Xiyan asked herself as tears of joy, suspicion, and sadness rolled down her cheeks. The tears blinded her sight as they dropped silently to the ground. Xu Xiyan wiped the tears off her face and strolled towards the screen, staring at her mother. Where is she now? I got this from Lady White Tea. You have to follow me if you want to meet your mother, or else Mo Yutian was implying that he would take action if Xu Xiyan were to not follow him. Xu Xiyan was shocked when she heard Mo Yutian mentioned Lady White Tea, suspecting that they were close to each other. There were a lot of questions in Xu Xiyans head. She wanted to learn who Lady White Tea truly was and where her mother was at. Chapter 1088 - Forcing Her To Divorce

Chapter 1088: Forcing Her To Divorce

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If she wanted to see her mother, she had to go with him. It could really be said that he had put in a lot of effort and thought to his interlinking schemes. He had long expected that this move would sessfully subdue her. So when she was fleeing, he was not even flustered as though he had no intentions to stop her. After thinking about it, Xu Xiyan could only agree with him. Okay, Ill go with you. If I find out that you were just deceiving me in the end, Ill take my own life together with yours. Dont worry, Ive never lied to you. However, if you want to see your mother, you must agree to one condition. What condition? Announce to the public that youre divorcing Huo Yunshen. And if I dont want to? Xu Xiyan was extremely angry. Her heart was trembling inside. This was too much! It was really too much! It turned out that his purpose was still to break her and Huo Yunshen up? Still I have nothing to worry about. Anyway, the ne is about to take off, and its not for you to decide whether it flies or not. At most, you wont be going to see your mother. There is no loss for me. Mo Yutian closed the lid of hisptop and leaned back in his seat, looking assured of himself. Xu Xiyan was struggling violently inside. What should she do? Divorcing Huo Yunshen was tantamount to cutting her heart and flesh out! But if she did not divorce him, she would miss out on this opportunity. She was afraid that she would never find any clues rted to her mother. This meant that Mo Yutian would still not let her go whether she divorced or not. If she divorced, then she would have the opportunity to find her mother. She thought about it. For the sake of the problem at present, divorcing was the only way. She could pretend to agree to the divorce. After her mother was found, she would n the next move. It was just like the saying: Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Even if it wasnt for herself, she would still make sacrifices for her mother. She could only do an injustice to Huo Yunshen for the time being. As long as she coulde back safely, she would exin it all to himter! She clenched and loosened her fists repeatedly as though in hesitation. Finally, she steeled herself and agreed to Mo Yutian with a pained heart. Alright. I agree to your condition! Mo Yutian looked very pleased. He waved her over, Come here! I want you to announce the divorce to the public now! In the end, Xu Xiyan used hisputer, logged in to her Weibo ount and posted a microblog titled Lets divorce, Mr. Huo, stating her views on the divorce. Satisfied now? Tears swirled in her eyes. The pain in her heart was so extreme. She didnt know how much harm she would bring to Huo Yunshen after suddenly proposing a divorce. After seeing the post, Mo Yutian was very satisfied. He immediately made a phone call and ordered the media to make a full report of this news. At this time, Huo Yunshen had hurried to the airport with his men. After determining the location of Mo Yutians private ne, they immediately surrounded the aircraft. Mo Yutian! Listen! You have been surrounded! Come out and surrender! Or else there will be consequences! Huo Yunshen yelled through the loudspeaker. Inside the ne cabin, Xu Xiyan suddenly heard Huo Yunshens voice. She wanted to get up from her seat but Mo Yutian held her down, reminding her with his threatening eyes. If she did not obey, the consequences would be terrible. I give you three minutes to hand Jing Xi over! Huo Yunshen kept pressing onto the man inside the ne. Within three minutes, the cabin door opened, and the woman he had yearned for night and day finally appeared at the door. Jing Xi! Without thinking, Huo Yunshen threw down the megaphone, wanting to go towards her. Chapter 1089 - Tricked

Chapter 1089: Tricked

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No, stay right there! Xu Xiyan shouted, stopping Huo Yunshen in his tracks as he noticed the man hiding behind his wife. Mo Yutian walked out from his hiding and stared at Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen could see from their looks that Xu Xiyan was being threatened by Mo Yutian. Let my wife go unless you want to go to war! Huo Yunshen shouted, staring at Mo Yutian with anger in his eyes. He was ready to kill. But Mo Yutian was not even concerned with it as he whispered something into Xu Xiyans ear. After listening to what Mo Yutian had said, Xu Xiyan raised her head and shouted, Huo Yunshen! Go back! Im filing for a divorce, so donte for me! What? Huo Yunshen could not believe what he had heard and asked to make sure. I said Im filing for a divorce! No! Youre not! I know youre being forced by Mo Yutian! Dont be tricked by him! Huo Yunshen shouted, and he turned to address Mo Yutian. You better let her go! Or else Im going to tear you apart! Stop being so stubborn! This is my own decision! Xu Xiyan shouted as tears filled her eyes. The photos you saw were real! Ive already fallen for him! Let me go! I dont want anything from the divorce, but please take care of the kid! Even when Huo Yunshen knew that Xu Xiyan was being forced to say those words, he was still hurt. His wife was determined to leave him. She had fallen for someone else. And in just a few minutes, the social media was filled with news about their divorce. A lot of people saw the news and were shocked by it. Their new movie, Deep In the Shadows of the Stars, was still in theaters, but news of their divorce was already made public. [Is it true? Jing Xi is leaving Huo Yunshen?] [I think it is. She announced on her official page.] [Please tell me this is a joke! I believed in love once again because of them, are they trying to ruin my life?] [No! This must be fake! Jing Xis love for Huo Yunshen is real! This must be a joke!] A lot of people could not believe the news, but the person who could not believe it the most was the man involved in it. Ill count to three! Huo Yunshen shouted. Let her go, or Ill shoot! Mo Yutian knew how urate Huo Yunshen was with a gun, but he was not fazed by it. Mo Yutian pulled his and Jing Xis jackets up, showing Huo Yunshen what he had nted underneath them. Then shoot me! If I cannot be Jing Xis husband, then well die together! Come on! Lets see whos faster, your bullet, or me pushing the button! Chapter 1090 - The Conspiracy Succeeded

Chapter 1090: The Conspiracy Seeded

Huo Yunshen was shocked once again. Mo Yutian had actually tied explosives to himself and Jing Xi, and made preparations to take their lives together? No wonder Jing Xi had decided to divorce. She was really forced helpless! As he thought of this, Huo Yunshens heart felt so painful that he couldnt breathe. It was so painful! He felt terrible and guilty for not protecting his wife well, and also at the same time extremely worried about Jing Xis safety. Huo Yunshen was helpless in the face of the stalemate at this time. Even if his shooting was fast, what would it achieve? He couldnt gamble with Jing Xis life! In the end, after struggling in his heart, he said with great pain, Fine! I agree to the divorce! Just dont hurt her! Xu Xiyan couldnt help bursting into tears when he heard him say this. At this moment, she had already prepared to be separated from her husband. Once she left, she didnt know when she could see him again. But Huo Yunshen, the one I love most, and most deeply in my life forever, will always be you! Mo Yutians conspiracy had seeded, but he was still not satisfied yet. He continued to make more demands. I want to see the divorce certificate. You have half an hour. I believe that Mr. Huo has the ability to settle this. There was no other way. In order to protect his wife, he had no choice but to agree with Mo Yutians unreasonable demands. Fine. Just wait! Huo Yunshen made a phone call and began to give Yi Xiao orders to handle the matter. Urgently and without daring to dy, Yi Xiao found a connection to settle the matter in the fastest speed possible and brought the document to the airport by helicopter. Half an hour passed. Mo Yutian was bing impatient. Mr. Huo, where is your sincerity? Just as he finished his words, the helicopternded at the airport. The hatch opened and Yi Xiao jumped down from the helicopter and madly rushed toward Huo Yunshen. No matter how urgently the matter was settled, it still took 40 minutes. Huo Yunshen received the certificate and held it up to Mo Yutian so he could see it. Look here! This is me and Jing Xis divorce certificate! You have to promise not to hurt her! That is certain! It could be confirmed that the divorce certificate was authentic. Someone arranged by Mo Yutian lurking in the Civil Affairs Bureau had confirmed the validity of the divorce certificate. Mo Yutians demands were fulfilled. He dragged Jing Xi back into the cabin of the ne and ordered the ne to take off. Helplessly, Huo Yunshen watched the ne take off. A void filled his heart as Jing Xi was taken away. But he only despaired for a moment. Huo Yunshen jumped into the helicopter immediately, ordering the pilot to take off and pursue Mo Yutians ne at full speed. Above, in the blue sky, a luxury private jet was followed by a helicopter, which maintained a fixed distance behind it. The pilot discovered that there was another aircraft tailing their ne. He contacted Mo Yutian through the inte, Sir, there is a helicopter following behind us. Do you want to shoot it down? Mo Yutian knew that Huo Yunshen would definitelye after them, but he did not order his men to shoot down the helicopter. Ignore it. Keep flying. Before Jing Xi would fall in love with him, he would not easily kill Huo Yunshen because he did not want that guy to upy Jing Xis heart forever after he died. Xu Xiyan faintly heard the pilots voiceing out from the inte. So Huo Yunshen was behind them chasing them. What was she going to do? She was so worried that Mo Yutian would take on Huo Yunshen. No, she had to find a way to escape! The search for her mother could wait. But now, she couldnt let Huo Yunshen be in danger because of her. At this time, the ne was already flying at a high altitude and Mo Yutian had rxed his vignce towards her. He was now focusing his attention on how to get rid of Huo Yunshen and did not mind her. Xu Xiyan seized the opportunity and secretly tried to remove the explosives on her body. She had learned how to disarm bombs and mines during her time in the JS1 squadron. This kind of explosive was not difficult for her to remove. All she needed was time. Chapter 1091 - Found Her

Chapter 1091: Found Her

As the ne flew over the Eastern Sea, Mo Yutian made a mistake as he went to the cockpit and asked his underling to keep an eye on Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan took the chance to open the door and jump down. Miss Jing! the underling shouted. Sir! Miss Jing jumped from the ne! Mo Yuitan quickly rushed out and could only look as Jing XI fell into the sea. Jing Xi Mo Yutian was too shocked to say anything. Would it be possible to survive that fall? The pilot of the helicopter following the ne noticed her and said, Sir, look! Someone jumped from the ne! Huo Yunshen focused on the person that was free falling. Even though he could not make out the persons face, he recognized the shirt on the person. His intuition told him that the person was Jing Xi. Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen shouted. Go after her! The helicopter and the ne both slowed down as the people watched Xu Xiyan plummeting into the sea. But just as Xu Xiyan was about to hit the water, something exploded above her. When the smoke was gone, Xu Xiyan was nowhere to be seen. Jing Xi Mo Yutian gasped and quickly took off his coat. Go down, I have to save her! Sir, theres no way she could survive that! Lei De shouted, stopping Mo Yutian. We cant have you risk your life! The ne could not change its course either, well crash if we go near there! Mo Yutian felt powerless at that moment, but as he turned to look at the sea again, he could see a person falling into it. Huo Yunshen? Mo Yutian could not make sure, as the ne flew further away. Huo Yunshen ordered his pilot to get as low as the helicopter could, and he jumped down. The sea was huge and deep and looking for Xu Xiyan was like finding a needle in a haystack. But he never gave up and kept looking. He woulde up for air and dive again if he needed to. And he finally found his wife drifting in the water. Without wasting any time, he quickly pulled her out from the water. Thedder was already dropped from the helicopter, and he climbed back up with his wife in his arm. Huo Yunshen performed CPR right away, as soon as they were in the cockpit. Wake up! You have to wake up! Huo Yunshen shouted. Youre not allowed to leave, you hear that? Wake up! Huo Yunshen kept performing CPR until Xu XIyan began to cough the water out from her throat. Shes back all other people in the helicopter let out sighs of relief. Being able to save Xu Xiyan from that was a miracle. But even if Xu Xiyan had regained her breathing, she was still unconscious and needed emergency treatment at a hospital. Huo Yunshen ordered the helicopter to rush to a hospital. Huo Yunshen had his wife in his arms the whole time with mixed feelings. Not only could he not protect his wife from harm, but he also could not believe that his wife would make such a reckless decision. Chapter 1092 - The Impact Was Too Strong For Her

Chapter 1092: The Impact Was Too Strong For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Silly woman. Why must she choose to jump into the sea? If he hadnt gone after her today, who else would have rescued her in time? Mo Yutian? After Jing Xi jumped into the sea, that man did not order his men to rescue her. Instead, he let the ne fly away. Was this the so-called love he had for her? He couldnt imagine the impact of losing Jing Xi. He could not dare think of it. Huo Yunshen held his wife tighter like a lost treasure he had just recovered. He would never let go of her hand. They arrived at the hospital safely. Xu Xiyan was sent to the emergency room for treatment. She got out of danger after the emergency treatment and was sent to the ward. Huo Yunshen stayed by her side, guarding her and never letting her out of his sight. Now, he could not trust hospitals anymore. When Jing Xi was at the Shenghe Hospital, she had been secretly switched out by Mo Yutian. He was going to watch over her at all times now. He would never leave her again. During the time at the hospital, Huo Yunshens mobile phone was going to blow up with iing calls. All his friends had called to show their concern and ask about what had happened between him and Jing Xi. No one believed that they had experienced so many difficulties and a loving couple such as them would suddenly announce news of their divorce. Therefore, instead of exining too much, Huo Yunshen asked Xiao Yuqian and Huo Sanyan to work on public rtions together and eliminate the negative news of their divorce. In a few hours, Jingyue Entertainment and Juxing Entertainment both released statements through their official Weibo page. It was announced that Jing Xi was going to star in a new drama titled Lets Divorce, Mr. Huo. It was a family ethics drama directed by the famous director, Yang Yeling, and they were officially at the stage where auditions were being held now. Because of this news, allizens who thought that Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen had divorced were shocked to hear the news. Damn! They were fooled! So it turned out that they were not divorcingit was just a promotion for the new drama! However, the intensity of the promotion was too great, almost causing theizens to break down. When they saw the divorce scandal, many of them felt a feeling of despair that they would never love again. Fortunately, it was just a means of hyping up the new drama. Right now, everyone waspletely relieved. In Jing Gongzis Weibo page, the anti-divorce remarks were gradually reced byments to support the new drama. Many fans were even asking: Is the lead male actor Huo Yunshen? The storm the divorce scandal caused had finally calmed down, and Xu Xiyan also woke up. The ability to see Huo Yunshens handsome face again after opening her eyes made Xu Xiyan so emotional that she broke into tears. Dear, am I dreaming? No, youre not dreaming... youre still alive, dear Huo Yunshen held her hand tight and kissed on the back of her hand repeatedly, caressing her head and face. Oh Im really so lucky to be alive, dear! Xu Xiyanughed at herself. Right now when she recalled the time when she had jumped off the ne recklessly, a lingering fear could still be felt in her heart. Before falling into the sea, she had sessfully removed the explosives on her body. But the impact of the explosion was too strong for her and she could note up to the surface in time. When she was slowly suffocating under the sea, she couldnt describe how regretful she was. If she were to start over, she would never dare to jump into the sea rashly again. Yeah. You were born in the year of the cat, and a cat has nine lives, Huo Yunshen jested. In fact, he was thinking in his heart: Jing Xi, without my permission, you cannot leave me again for the rest of your life. After the two gazed deeply at each other for a moment, Huo Yunshen could no longer control his heart and kissed her fiercely on her lips. Chapter 1093 - Can He Stop Himself?

Chapter 1093: Can He Stop Himself?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The kiss expressed all of Huo Yunshens worries and fears. After they had enough kissing, they talked about things theyd never told each other in the past few days. Is she really the same as me? Xu Xiyan asked as she thought about the clone. How did you know she wasnt me? Did you sleep with her? No! I swear to God! The only woman Ive ever slept with is you! Huo Yunshen swore. I noticed because she was too different from you. Different how? Shes really bad at acting. All she could do was fake having a headache, Huo Yunshen exined. How about you? Did Mo Yutian do anything to you? After interrogating Alice, Huo Yunshen learned that Mo Yutian would treat Alice as Jing Xi to express his lust for her. If Jing Xi was in Mo Yutians hands, there was no way he could stop his lust from taking over. No, he did not do anything to me. Xu Xiyan was lucky that Mo Yutian would only want to touch her after her heart belonged to him. That was why she was still unharmed. If he dares touch you, Ill definitely kill him! Huo Yunshen scolded. He must be out of the country now...it would be hard to catch him, right? Yes, but worry not. Sooner orter we will destroy the Dark Zone. As soon as he surfaces, we will catch him. Okay. What about his sister? Is Lan Linger still in Zstan? No, when they swapped you with the clone, she was already long gone. What a cunning person! Xu Xiyan scolded. Oh, right! Not everything is bad with this incident! Do you know what Ive learned from Mo Yutian in the past few days? What? My mother is still alive! Xu Xiyan said, pulling Huo Yunshens sleeve excitedly. Are you sure? Huo Yunshen found it hard to believe. Yes! Mo Yutian showed me a video of my mum lying on a crystal bed. I think she was unconscious. I didnt believe him at first until he mentioned Lady White Tea. Xu Xiyan believed that it was a huge clue on her mothers death or disappearance. If her mother was really still alive, the Dark Zone must have something to do with it. But it might be faked too. Mo Yutian would do anything to try and keep you by his side. He even created a clone! What if he created a clone of your mother too? He mightve gotten an idea of how your mother was from Landscape. Yes, I was thinking the same thing. That was why I jumped from the ne instead. Xu Xiyan never fully trusted Mo Yutian, because anything he said could be fake. You must be hurt from when I said I wanted a divorce, right? Xu Xiyan asked. Hurt? Huo Yunshen scolded in his head. It almost killed me! Chapter 1094 - Compensate Me Well

Chapter 1094: Compensate Me Well

Huo Yunshen rested his head sideways on his wifes stomach and gazed affectionately at her. Im very sad, but I think you must be just as sad as I am. I dont want this kind of thing to happen for the second time. Huo Yunshen had already made preparations. After Xu Xiyan was discharged from the hospital, he would carry out Operation March to eliminate the Dark Zone. Only by eliminating hidden threats from the root, only then could the world achieve long-term peace. If the public knew that we were divorced, they would probably go crazy! I dont know whether theyd gone crazy. Ive already gone crazy myself anyway! Huo Yunshen looked up. His eyes were sparkling, the womans beautiful face a tiny reflection in them. The man closed in towards her slowly until their breaths ovepped. He said under his breath, Jing Xi, Im going crazy thinking about you. His cool lips pressed onto hers and he began to gently rub them against hers. In just a few seconds, fiery kissing began. His love was as deep as how deep he had missed her. His yearning for her could never be measured by any tool in the world. Satiated, the man released her contentedly. His long finger brushed against her red and swollen lips. You have topensate me well when you return home after being discharged from the hospital. Xu Xiyan joked, In your dreams. Im your ex-wife now! You dare touch me? Werent they forced to be former husband and wife by circumstance? The man spoke with action. He groped her with his hand as he swore his ownership of her, I dont care what youve be, you can only be my woman! Xu Xiyan did not expect him to behave like a hooligan towards her. She cried out in shock, Aaaah! You bully! Dont do that! Dont do what? Xu Xiyan blushed and bit on her lip tightly. She could feel her face burning and she felt like she was going to evaporate. Umm she was too embarrassed to say it. She continued to gaze at the man, but she was defeated within a minute. She found that the mans deep and passionate eyes were too mesmerizing. Only when the man released her was she able to breathe in relief. Xu Xiyan forced her attention on something else. Dear, is our daughter at school now? Readtest chapters at l istnovel Yup. Ill get someone to send her here after school. Huo Yunshen knew that his wife mustve missed their daughter very much. After school, Ying Bao appeared at the door of the ward with her small schoolbag on her back. When the little girl saw Huo Yunshen, she asked, Daddy, who has fallen sick? The little girl had yet to know that her mother was back. Huo Yunshen took her little hand and led her into the room. Youll know when you see. After entering the room, she realized the person lying on the bed was her mother. The little girl broke away from her fathers hand and ran up to her, crying out affectionately, Mommy~ Mommy werent you abroad filming? How did you end up filming in the hospital? Ha! The witty little girls questions were really funny! At the very moment when Xu Xiyan saw her daughter, she felt a soreness in her heart. Warm tears welled up in her eyes as she touched her childs head and said, Thats because Mommy missed Ying Bao so much that she had to be hospitalized! If she thought about it, she had almost ended up not seeing her daughter again. Wouldnt such a small child like her be very pitiful if she became motherless? When Ying Bao heard that her mother said that she was hospitalized because she missed her too much, she felt happy and sad at the same time. She reached out her hand and touched her mother on her cheek, saying, Youre such a silly mommy! Baby is fine staying with Daddy at home. Dont miss Baby anymore. Ying Bao felt her mothers love, but she didnt dare confirm whether her mother would be the coldhearted mother from before again. She grabbed her mothers big hand with her little hand. When she touched her hand and found out that it was her mothers hand, she cried out in surprise, Great! My mommy is back again! Yup! Mommys back. Come up here, Mommy wants to hug you! Chapter 1095 - Responsible For Everything

Chapter 1095: Responsible For Everything

Ying Bao climbed into her mothers arms and kissed her face. She was happy because the mother she was hugging was the real one. As soon as Xu Xiyans friends and family caught word of hering back safely, they all rushed to the hospital to see her. They finally saw the Jing Xi they had always known. Xu Xiyan stayed in the hospital for two days before she went back home. After making sure Xu Xiyan waspletely fine, the next step that Huo Yunshen had to take was the operation. He had been tolerating Mo Yutian for too long, and it was time to take action. With the help of other countries, they froze all of Dark Zones assets and took down every faction one by one. The operation had caused a huge impact on the organization. It was a huge sess, but Mo Yutian managed to escape. With his organization going down, Mo Yutian had no choice but to go into hiding. But as long as Mo Yutian remained free, he would still bring chaos to the hard-fought peace. The peace was only short term because the power supporting Mo Yutian was far more powerful than Huo Yunshen could ever imagine. A castle loomed over an ind in the middle of the ck Sea, in a country called Lstan. The castle had an emblemprised of a devils snare and a ck snake. Mo Yutian was in the castle staring at a huge map with markings of Dark Zones factions all over the world. Most of the markings were in red, meaning that those fractions had been taken down. Huo Yunshen! Mo Yutian scolded as he punched the wall. Huo Yunshen had managed to gather all of the G24 countries to take down the organization that he had built up, forcing him to go into hiding in Lstan. You do know youre responsible for this oue, right? a womans voice came from behind. What have you ever achieved since you took over the Dark Zone? You threw away everything for a girl. You had so many chances but made no use of them! You are as stupid as your father was! Readtest chapters at l istnovel Mo Yutian knew who the woman was without turning his head it was Lady White Tea. Mo Yutians father, Long Xie, also made the same mistake once, where he almost caused the extinction of the Long family because of Jing Ruyue. And Mo Yutian had followed in his footsteps. Huo Yunshen had the advantage over him because he was too obsessed with Xu Xiyan. I know Mo Yutian replied. He knew what went wrong, but he still chose to proceed with his own method. No one could change the obsession he had over the girl he had set his eyes on. And what do you know? Showingpassion to our opponent is torture to yourself! Lady White Tea scolded. Chapter 1096 - She Had Changed Her Mind

Chapter 1096: She Had Changed Her Mind

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ill n for a counterattack! As long as the ck Sea exists, as long as my country is not dead, I can always make aeback again. If he destroyed one Dark Zone, I can build tens of thousands more of Dark Zones. One day, the Long n will rule the whole world! What is your specific n? Assassination or surprise attack? Before Mo Yutian had time to discuss, Reid came in and reported, Your Majesty, Ive already inquired. Jing Xi did not die. She was saved by Huo Yunshen. Jing Xi was not dead? Mo Yutian, who had been ming himself for her death, once again ignited with new hopes. As long as Jing Xi was still alive, he would not give up easily. Excellent! Then we should look for more opportunities. I must get Jing Xi! Mo Yutian said stubbornly. Lady White Tea had really thought that he would give up his love for her. It turned out that she was just overthinking it. She was really furious at him. She couldnt help but say, Xiao Er, you and your father are hard-headed. Whats so good about that woman? Mo Yutian did not answer. Instead, he asked her, And what about you, Auntie? Have you ever given up on Helian Wei? Lady White Tea was made speechless by hiseback question. Thats right. For so many years, wasnt she the same for obsessing with Helian Wei? Even if she knew that he didnt love her at all, and even if she knew that the man only had Jing Ruyue in his heart, she was still willing to stay by his side. In short, they were all trapped by love, exhausted by love. Mo Yutian spoke of his ns in mind. Auntie, I like Jing Xi, and my father likes Jing Xis mother. This is destiny. No matter what kind of means I have to resort to, I have to get Jing Xi. For Jing Xi, I can even imitate my father and keep her in the Crystal Pce for life. Lady White Tea sighed. So you dont n on taking revenge? No! I still want my revenge! I will not let Huo Yunshen get away! Huo Yunshen had destroyed his ns to conquer the world. Then he shall let him have a taste of the consequences of opposing him. Did he think that by destroying the Dark Zone, the world would be peaceful? Delusions! Mo Yutian ordered Reid, Pass the order: Start from the people close to Huo Yunshen and exterminate them one by one. I want to see him suffering in great pain. Yes, sir! Reid obeyed and quickly went off to make arrangements. At Peijing. After Xu Xiyan recovered, the first thing Huo Yunshen did was to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to apply for marriage again. Both husband and wife were dressed very formally. They had already prepared in advance and reserved the whole of the Civil Affairs Bureau for themselves to go through the formalities. The same person who had settled their divorce was at the counter. When he was settling their divorce procedures, he had not seen the two of them. He thought that the two had really broken up and parted ways. But now, he saw the husband and wife appear together again. It didnt look like the couple had a falling out to him. The wife was taking her husbands arm, leaning her head against his shoulder. The man was gazing at her affectionately, kissing her on her forehead from time to time. The couple gazed at each other and kissed as though there were no other people around them. Their love for each other was so thick that it could infect everyone at the scene. How could such a couple be divorced? Afterpleting the remarriage procedure, Huo Yunshen also reserved the whole of Memory Western Restaurant and invited his wife to enjoy a romantic lunch together withi him. After experiencing this disaster, the couple learned how to cherish each other and their time together even more. As for the filming, Xu Xiyan did not consider it for the time being. She had originally nned to choose the film about vige life, The Brilliant Spring Flowers. But now, she changed her mind. Chapter 1097 - He’s Just Too Capable

Chapter 1097: Hes Just Too Capable

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan stopped taking any jobs and chose to stay at home with her family. But she was a bit curious about the drama that suddenly came out because of the divorce. Mr. Huo, I Want a Divorce!? Xu Xiyan asked. Its a real thing? And Mr. Yang is directing it? Yes, we have to make one or else the people will start talking about it, Huo Yunshen exined. Wow! Xu Xiyan eximed at how capable Huo Yunshen was at solving sudden problems. After they finished their dinner, Xu Xiyan asked Huo Yunshen to bring her to meet Alice. Alice was set in a small apartment with guards around her. Mr. Mo? Alice said instinctively when she heard the door open. But the people who came in were not Mo Yutian, but Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen instead. The moment Xu Xiyanid her eyes on Alice, she could not hide her surprise, as every part of Alice was the same as her. She was even surprised that Huo Yunshen could notice it. This is Alice? Xu Xiyan asked Huo Yunshen. Yes, shes a clone made from your cells, Huo Yunshen exined. Thats why she has the same looks as you. She even managed to trick me at the beginning. Xu XIyan walked towards Alice to have a better look. Alice knew of the situation she was in. She was a clone, and once she was found out, she had no use to Mo Yutian anymore. But she still had a little hope as she fell onto the floor and begged. Please, can you let me go? Where do you want to go? Xu Xiyan asked. Back to Mr. Mo Xu Xiyan turned to look at her husband in surprise, as they never thought a clone could feel. Alice was loyal to the master she served. And now she wanted to go back to him, but it was something that could never happen. What are you nning to do with her? Are you going to lock her up forever? Xu Xiyan asked once they left. For the moment, yes, Huo Yunshen replied. She might be of use to us someday. Huo Yunshen knew that a fierce battle between him and Mo Yutian could not be avoided and Alice might be of use when that happened. I see Lets go back. I want to check up on Orange and her kid. They went back to Shengshi Yujing and went straight to Room 103. As soon as Yi Xiao opened the door, they could hear the baby crying. The baby was lying on the huge bed in the bedroom where Fang Xiaocheng was beside him trying to put the diaper on. But no matter how hard Fang Xiaocheng tired she could not seed, and the baby pooped all over the bed. Yi Xiao Fang Xiaocheng cried. Help Chapter 1098 - Transformed A Devil Into An Angel In An Instant

Chapter 1098: Transformed A Devil Into An Angel In An Instant

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yi Xiao rushed into the room. Seeing her in a flustered state, he quickly took over. Dont worry, let me do it! Yi Xiao dealt with the stains on the child skillfully, then cleaned and applied diaper cream on the child before putting a new diaper on the little guy. All was well now. The little guy was already feelingfortable and was no longer crying. He was now lying quietly in his crib. Xu Xiyan walked in,ughing as she eximed, My goodness, youve transformed a devil into an angel in an instant! How did you do it? Yi Xiaos face turned deep red. He gave an awkward chuckle before hurrying off with the dirty clothes to wash them. Fang Xiaocheng noticed that Xu Xiyan had arrived. Yanyan! Is that you, Yanyan? Youve finallye back. The two sisters hugged for a while. When they released each other, Xu Xiyan said, I want to see my godson. Oh my, he has grown up a lot after not seeing him for a month! Hes also beginning to have a look. Now that I see him, hes really beautiful just like his mom. I also think he looks a little better than when he was first born. Yeah! Youve taken care of him well! Xu Xiyan extended a finger to y with the childs tiny hand. Beibei grabbed her finger immediately. His grip was quite strong. Oh, oh, oh, look! Little Beibei has caught me! His grasp is really tight! Yeah, he is quite strong. Fang Xiaochengs thoughts and focus were now fully on the child. As she looked at her son, a gentle smile involuntarily appeared on her face. Thinking of Yi Xiao who was busy outside, Xu Xiyan said deviously, Orange, I think youre quite lucky now. You have Yi Xiao by your side to help youyou dont have to worry too much. Yeah, if there was no Yi Xiao, I would definitely be in a mess now! Fang Xiaocheng had not realized this about herself, that she was very dependent on Yi Xiao now. If he was not there for her, she was really not going to make it. Yeah, Yi Xiaos a good young man. Hes a practical and capable person, and he has a strong sense of responsibility. I think if he were to be Beibeis father, hed be more than qualified for it. Fang Xiaochengs face froze all over when she suddenly heard Xu Xiyan said this. Yanyan, stop saying such things. I really dont have such ideas. I know, Im just saying, and I didnt ask you to do anything. I just wanted to remind you that you should think more about Beibei. He will eventually grow up and will need aplete family. After finishing her words, Xu Xiyan resumed ying with the child. Fang Xiaocheng fell silent. She understood everything Xu Xiyan had said, but to ask her to let go of Dazhi and put herself in the arms of another man...she didnt think she could do it. Yi Xiao...that man was a really, really a good person. But it was also because he was too good, she was not willing to pull him down. In the end, Xu Xiyan asked again, Where have you nned to hold the one-month celebration? I dont n to. Fang Xiaocheng did not tell her parents that she had given birth to a child secretly. If she were to let them know, they would definitely bring a lot of trouble. The best way was to not tell her family at all before Beibei started school. How can you do that? My godson is so cute; he suffered so many sins beforeing into this world. We should hold a celebration party no matter what. Just leave it to me, his godmother will organize this for him. We wont make it grand, but at least we still have to invite several of our good friends and share the joy together. Xu Xiyan decided to take things into her own hands. No matter what Fang Xiaocheng was going to say, she had firmly decided. The one-month celebration was not held at a big hotel, mainly because Xu Xiyan didnt feel like appearing in public recently; she wanted to spend a few days in peace. Under Xu Xiyans arrangements, the party would be held at the apartment Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao were currently living in. On the day that marked one-month-old for the baby, the freshest ingredients and groceries were delivered early in the morning. Huo Yunshen had transferred a few cooks from the Huo family house to help prepare lunch together. Chapter 1099 - Why Don’t We Make One Too?

Chapter 1099: Why Dont We Make One Too?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan appeared on Room 103s doorstep just before dinner with Ni Xuelin. Other than them, Tang Yitans family, Xiao Yuqian, Ma Haodong, Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou were all invited. They all came to have a look at the baby and to give their blessings to him. Since Huo Sanyan liked babies a lot, she spent most of her time ying with the baby. Mr. Ye, look at how cute he is! Huo Sanyan smiled. Why dont we make one too? Having a little kid calling us daddy and mummy seems fun, right? Who wants to make one with you? Ye Xun scolded. If you want one, then go make it with someone else! So you n on having a childfree family? Fine, if you dont want one, then we can be a DINK family. My sister is one too, and look at how happy she is with her hubby. Mind your own business! Ye Xun scolded, unable to understand...since when did he show that he wanted to be a family with her? Ye Xun was almost at his limit of having Huo Sanyan treating herself as his wife. Xu Xiyan had prepared a lot of foods, and the lunch was about to begin when the doorbell rang. Is there anyone elseing? Xu Xiyan asked. Ill go, Yi Xiao said and got up. But as soon as he opened the door and saw who was outside, he almost had a heart attack. Mum? Why are you here? Yi Xiaos mother was standing right outside. Shede straight up to the suite by using the ID Yi Xiao had given her a while back. To see you, of course, the woman in her 50s smiled while she picked her luggage up. At least let me know beforehand Yi Xiao mumbled. Do I have to inform the president before visiting my son? Yi Xiaos mother scolded and went straight into Room 103. Oh my! I can smell some food! Did you prepare something for me? Wait Mum Yi Xiao was trying to stop his mother, but it was toote. As soon as his mother stepped into the house, she was shocked by the huge number of people gathered there. Oh my! Why are there so many people here? Are you having a party? Yi Xiao was already speechless and quickly exined. Im sorry, my mum visited suddenly No worries, Xu Xiyan smiled. We can have lunch together too. Yi Xiao took her mother to clean her hands and went back to the dining room. Thank you for the food, Yi Xiaos mother said to Xu Xiyan as she scanned the people in the room. Huo Yunshen was the only one she knew and she said, I know this is Mr. Huo, my sons boss. Nice to meet you, Huo Yunshen greeted. Yi Xiaos mothernded her eyes on Xu Xiyan and eximed, What a prettydy! She looks like a huge movie star or something. Mum, she IS a movie star, Yi Xiao smiled wryly. Shes the protagonist in the show you told me about, Beauty of the World. Chapter 1100 - They Had To Stay Together In The Same Room

Chapter 1100: They Had To Stay Together In The Same Room

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio My, this is really unexpected! I really like Qingge. The old woman took Xu Xiyans hand as she looked her over and over again. Xu Xiyan chatted with the old woman for a while. She didnt expect that she would have such an elderly fan herself. What is this lunch gathering for today? the old woman asked again. Ying Bao, who was next to her, answered in the adults stead, Grandma, this is a one-month celebration for my little brother Beibei. A one-month celebration? At this moment, Fang Xiaocheng, who had just breastfed Beibei, came out of her room and shouted for Yi Xiao, Yi Xiao, the child pooped again. Can you help me? Oh, Im going to help. Mom, you stay here. Yi Xiao hurried off to help Fang Xiaocheng with the child. Mrs. Yi was curious. Just now that woman hade out of her sons room and called him to help with the child. What does this mean? Where did the childe from? Wanting to see what was going on, the old woman followed after him. Inside the room, Yi Xiao was changing the childs diapers while the childs mother watched him from aside. No matter how astute Mrs. Yi was, she was still surprised. She asked in shock, Yi Xiao, whose child is this... Only then did Fang Xiaocheng notice that there was a woman standing at the door. Slightly dumbstruck, she asked Yi Xiao, Who is the auntie at the door? At this point, if Yi Xiao said that the child was not his, things would be difficult to exin as both mother and child were staying in his apartment. He was also afraid that his mother would criticize Fang Xiaocheng unfairly. He could only brace himself for it. He directly wrapped an arm around Fang Xiaochengs shoulders and said, Mom! Ive been hiding this from you and did not tell you. This is my wife, Fang Xiaocheng. Our child has just reached one month old. ... Fang Xiaocheng was shocked. Whatdidhesay! Seeing that Fang Xiaocheng was dumbstruck, Yi Xiao squeezed her shoulder secretly and signaled her with his eyes to cooperate with him for a while to put on an act in front of his mother. Fang Xiaocheng vaguely figured out what was going on. As Yi Xiao looked at her imploringly, she had no choice but to nod at his mother reluctantly. Mrs. Yi was thunderstruck. She could not believe it at all. She looked at Fang Xiaocheng, then at the fair and chubby little baby. Who wouldve thought that her hard-headed eldest son had actually married a wife and had a son without saying anything? Suddenly, joy appeared on her face as she rebuked him, Oh, you slow-witted, stupid son. You didnt even tell your family that youve gotten a wife. Why didnt you say anything when the child was born? The child is already one month old. If I hadnte today, I wouldnt have known such a big thing. Oh, just look at the way you handle things. Youd rather hide such a good wife and grandson from me. Mrs. Yi had no doubts about it at all, and had really thought that her son had settled down with a family of his own outside without telling his parents. Now that the elderly woman had seen her fair and chubby grandson, she was overflowing with joy. Seeing that the old woman was constantly calling her son her darling grandson, Fang Xiaocheng had no choice but to continue to y along, helping Yi Xiao to finish the act. Ever since Mrs. Yi hade, Yi Xiaos life had been a lot easier. His elderly mother was very good at taking care of the child and also very skillful in postnatal care for her daughter-inw. Fang Xiaocheng and her child were very well cared for by her. However, since the old woman was living here, there was also one big problem. That was, her stay had seriously interfered with Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiaos lives. The two had usually slept in separate rooms. But now for the sake of putting on an act in front of the old woman, they had to sleep in the same room at night. In front of Mrs. Yi, they also had to disy their love for each other as husband and wife. As they kept up the act, Fang Xiaocheng felt that she was going to qualify as a professional actor. Mrs. Yi lived here for more than half a month before Yi Xiao found an excuse to make his mother go back to their hometown in the Northeast. Before leaving, Mrs. Yi kept reminded him to bring his wife and son back to his hometown when the child was hundred days old so that their rtives and neighbors could see that the Yi family finally had a descendant. Chapter 1101 - Honeymoon

Chapter 1101: Honeymoon

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yanyan, what should I do? Fang Xiaocheng asked. I think his mum is serious, she even asked us to bring the kid back home and have a wedding there. What is happening right now? Even though Fang Xiaocheng was nervous, Xu Xiyan thought that they were making good progress. If Fang Xiaocheng were to really be one with Yi Xiao, not only would Xu Xiyan have to stop worrying about her friend, but Wang Dazhi would even be able to rest in peace. Yi Xiao was a gentleman, and he was the nicest towards Fang Xiaocheng and her baby, Why dont you just go with the flow? Xu Xiyan suggested. You can have someone to take care of you, and in return, you can help shut Yi Xiaos rtives up from asking when he wants to get married. But Yi Xiao I dont know Fang Xiaocheng believed that a great person like Yi Xiao should find a better woman to live the rest of his life with and not someone like her who already has a child. I know, but Im not asking you to do anything. Its just for show. You can still remain friends in secret while lying to the world that both of you are married, Xu Xiyan exined. Ive already talked with Yi Xiao, and he does not mind you having had a rtionship with another person in the past or having a child. Hes willing to take care of you and the baby without asking anything in return. I really believe that Dazhi is living inside of him or else I cant find any other exnation as to why he was so nice to you. Fang Xiaocheng thought about it, and just as Xu Xiyan had mentioned, Fang Xiaocheng did sometimes see a lot of Wang Dazhi in Yi Xiao. After thinking it through, Fang Xiaocheng finally agreed to the fake marriage and was set to go back to Yi Xiaos hometown in two months. And just a few days after the party, Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan got an invitation to Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liyas wedding. Since the wedding was not far away, Huo Yunshen and Xu XIyan decided to bring the kid together and treat it as a honeymoon for themselves. Ill let the others know, Xu Xiyan said and opened the group chat that had all of her friends in it. [Group Notice: Were going to Hawaii to attend Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liyas wedding tomorrow. Let us know if anything happens after we return to Peijing.] But as soon as Xu Xiyan sent the notice out, the group burst into a discussion. [Three Eyed Monster: Wait, are you going to Hawaii? I want to go too! Mr. Ye! Lets go on a romantic vacation!] [Mr. Jing: Sure thing! Yunshen has already prepared his private jet.] [Autumn Leaves: @Three Eyed Monster Im not going!] [Three Eyes Monster: Noooo! Come with me! I dont want to be lonely!] [Autumn Leaves: Leave me alone! [angry emoji]] Read more chapters at L istnovel Chapter 1102 - A Big Treat For Everyone

Chapter 1102: A Big Treat For Everyone

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio [Dongxie Xidu]: Jing Xi, Ive also received Director Huangs invitation. Please help reserve good seats for me and my Qianqian. Lets nepool together. Thanks. [Qianqian Quege]: Dont reserve seats for me. I have no time to go. [Dongxie Xidu]: You dare not go? Believe it or not, Ill teach you a lesson! [Qianqian Quege]: [Sticker of a bloodied knife] [Dongxie Xidu]: Im wrong, dear. Please punish me however you wish tonight. [Qianqian Quege]: Get lost!!!!! Since everyone seemed eager to travel and Xu Xiyan felt like inviting her friends to Qi Liyas wedding to liven up the party too, she might as well issue an assembly order in the group chat: [Mr. Huo is having a big treat for everyone: A luxury tour to Hawaii! Food, amodations, and return flight included! Those who are interested sign up now!] And so this was how a big group of people had shown up to fly in the private ne the next day. Those who had said that they were noting ended up being persuaded toe by their significant others. When it came to travel, the most excited ones were the children. Ying Bao was happy that she was able to travel with her parents again. What made her very happy this time was Brother Feimo and his family hade too. She could y with Brother Feimo together! Everyone was here and they all shut down their electronic devices. The ne officially took off. Not long after their ne flew away, a private passenger ne flying in from another countrynded at the Peijing International Airport. The cabin door opened, and a noble and mysterious man got off the ne with a group of people surrounding him. Ever since he saw the film Landscape that day, Helian Wei had always wanted toe to Zstan to look for Jing Xi to confirm some things. But every time he was about toe over, there would be a variety of situations happening around him. It wasnt until today that he had free time to fly over here. As he was traveling privately, President Helian Wei kept himself very low-key. After getting off the ne, he got on his exclusive car and made his way towards the international hotel where he was going to stay. When he arrived at the hotel, he did not take a rest. He immediately ordered Jin Xiu, Invite Jing Xi in my name. I want to talk to her in private. Yes, Your Excellency. After receiving his orders, Jin Xiu went off to contact Jing Xi. Read more chapters at L istnovel However, in Zstan, he could not find out where Jing Xi and her family lived. He could only go to the entertainmentpany she was under to locate her. Very unfortunately, the front desk of Jingyue Entertainment told him that Jing Xi had not epted any jobstely and her itinerary was not clear. Do you have Jing Xis number? Im sorry, I cannot disclose her private number to you. Then do you have her managers or her assistants contact information? These should be fine to disclose! The front desk gave Jin Xiu a number, which was Jing Xis assistantsNi Xuelins. After getting the number, Jin Xiu made the call but the other party had switched off her phone. What was he going to do if he couldnt contact her? It had been difficult for his president to take some time off toe due to his busyness. If he ended up not able to see Jing Xi, wouldnt that be very frustrating? God knows how many of his brain cells were killed for the sake of locating Jing Xi. He inquired everywhere before finally going to the Huo family mansion. Unfortunately, they told him that they did not know where Jing Xi was. Damn it. After searching for her painstakingly, it seemed that she was not in Zstan. Great. Where else could he look? Without sess, Jin Xiu returned and reported to the president dejectedly. Im sorry, Your Excellency, Ive failed you. I could not find Jing Xi. Forget it. Go find out Xu Jinshans whereabouts now. Yes, Your Excellency. Jin Xiu obeyed and went to investigate. Xu Jinshan was easily found. It didnt take long for Jin Xiu to find out that Xu Jinshan was currently living in an asylum in the suburbs of Peijing. Whether or not Xu Jinshan was a madman, Helian Wei had to meet this man. Would this man, who had once married Jing Ruyue, know the whereabouts of her children? Chapter 1103 - He’s Turning Insane

Chapter 1103: Hes Turning Insane

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Jinshan was sitting on his bed, scratching his legs. The door was suddenly flung open and in came a group of men in ck suits which made Xu Jinshan jump. He was wary of the people who suddenly visited because he had no idea what they wanted with him. Until a man in a pair of leather shoes and a bespoke suit walked in. The man had a mysterious and powerful look in his eyes as if he was above everyone else. The moment Xu Jinshan saw the man he knew that he was a danger. The man signaled for all of his guards to wait outside except for Le Xiu. Xu Jinshan! the man shouted as if he was from hell. As soon as Xu Jinshan heard his name, he thought the devil hade for him. He began to wonder if the man was his former boss, Mo Xie. Xu Jinshan had only seen the back of Mo Xie and never saw his face, that was why he mistook the man in front of him as his former boss. He thought that his former boss hade to save him. Mr. Mo! Please save me! Get me out of here Even though Xu Jinshan was not insane, he was already at his limit from being locked in an asylum. He would really turn insane if he were in there any longer. He tried to hug the mans leg but was kicked away by Le Xiu the moment he closed in on the man. Helian Wei looked at Xu Jinshan from above. Do you know who I am? Helian Wei asked as soon as he heard Xu Jinshan call him Mr. Mo. Youre Mo Xie! Please get me out of here! I dont want to stay with these idiots any longer! Xu Jinshan said. Helian Wei never expected to hear the name of the man he hated the most from Xu Jinshans mouth. Helian Wei had already guessed that the person who ruined his rtionship was Mo Xie ever since he saw Landscape. Read more chapters at L istnovel It seemed to Helian Wei that Xu Jinshan had mistaken him for Mo Xie, but he did not tell Xu Jinshan just yet. Do you still remember what I ordered you to do? Helian Wei asked. You have to tell me since I can tell if youre the real Xu Jinshan or not from your ruined face. You gave me a huge sum of money and wanted me to marry Jing Ruyue at all costs. You also told me that I can do anything to her other than having sex with her. I did what you asked, and I tortured her at least three days a week! After hearing what Xu Jinshan has just said, anger filled Helian Weis head as he gripped his fists tightly. He had no idea that Jing Ruyue had suffered such humiliation after going back to Zstan. Mo Xie was the one who ruined her life and made Xu Jinshan torture her. So you never had sex with her for the whole six years? Chapter 1104 - Renewing His Views

Chapter 1104: Renewing His Views

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio No, no, I absolutely did not! Even if you were to give me tens of thousands of bits of courage, I still wouldnt dare. Xu Jinshan was prostrated on the ground like a lowly ant. Helian Wei felt a wave of pain in his chest. He had always thought that Little Moon would have a happy life after marrying someone else. But who wouldve thought that her marriage had turned out to be a conspiracy, and furthermore cost her life? Holding back his sorrow in his heart, Helian Wei asked again, When Jing Ruyue married you that year, was she pregnant? Was it a pair of twins? Y-yes, yes, t-theyre twins. Where are the two children now? Xu Jinshan did not dare to speak anymore. He was afraid that he would be punished by his boss. When he had secretly sold the child, he had done it without his bosss knowledge. Seeing that Xu Jinshan was not talking, Helian Wei narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Before he could speak, Jin Xiu went up to Xu Jinshan and began to beat him up viciously. Are you talking or not? Are you?! Xu Jinshan was spitting blood after being beaten up. I I Ill talk. Jin Xiu shoved him away. Xu Jinshan struggled to lift his face; it was so swollen like a pigs head. Theres theres a boy and a girl I sold the boy when he was born The girl... The girl has grown up... She is now called... Jing Xi... So Jing Xi was indeed his daughter! And the boy he had actually sold him? Helian Wei decided to deal with him personally. He grabbed Xu Jinshans cor with his white-gloved hands savagely and demanded, Who did you sell him to? Lady White Tea Who is Lady White Tea? I I dont know... I really dont know... Damn you, animal! Helian Wei waspletely enraged. His eyes seethed with a strong, murderous aura. Like a pr storm, his powerful fist struck Xu Jinshan in the face. As soon the punch hit his face, blood sprayed from Xu Jinshans mouth and a few of his teeth were knocked out. Before he could react, the mans fists and feet came in full force,unching terrible blows at him. Jin Xiu, who was standing at the sides, was dumbstruck by what he saw. As a leader of a country, President Helian Wei had always given him the impression of a gentle, wise and calm man. No one had ever seen the Presidents terrible temper, and no one had ever seen the President beating up someone before. But today, the enraged President had taught Xu Jinshan a lesson in a brutal manner, renewing Jin Xius views of the president. It turned out that his president also had a bloody side! Helian Wei vented the anger in his heart by force. He wanted to rip Xu Jinshan into a million pieces very badly. When he had beaten Xu Jinshan until he could no longer get up, only then did he fling him away. Surrounded by a thick air of foulness and forebodingness, Helian Wei took off his blood-stained white gloves, no longer looking at the man on the ground. When he turned around, he told Jin Xiu, Settle this more cleanly. I dont want him to live past 12 o clock. Yes, Your Excellency! Jin Xiu obeyed, guaranteeing that he would finish the task the president had appointed him with outstandingly. The President had told him not to let Xu Jinshan live past 12 oclock. So that meant that he must die before 11:59. After leaving the asylum, Helian Wei went to the cemetery. When he looked at the photo of the womans youthful face on the tombstone, he felt an indescribable heartache. Pain and remorse spread in his heart ceaselessly. Recalling the plot in Landscape, Jing Ruyue was forced by Mo Xie. In order to protect Helian Wei, she had no choice but to leave him. After all, everything was a conspiracy by Mo Xie! He had separated him and Little Moon by force and also tormented her for six years. Mo Xie had done this to retaliate against him, ruining his most beloved woman for his revenge. Chapter 1105 - Suffered

Chapter 1105: Suffered

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio My Little Moon, how much did you have to suffer for me? Looks like Ill have to pay you back in our next life Wait for me, well be together forever once I finish what I have to do Helian Wei sat in front of Jing Ruyues grave until night fell, thinking of everything he had with Jing Ruyue. The memories swarmed his mind as if they were waves, almost drowning him. He sat there until Le Xiu came over and said, Sir, its about time we leave Helian Wei got up and touched Jing Ruyues gravestone as if he was touching her face. Little Moon, our daughter is very sessful now. She even won the Best Actress Award, Helian Wei said. As for our son Dont you worry, Ill find him. And one day, welle to visit you as a family. Helian Wei went back to the hotel, and back to Estan the next day. After 10 hours of flight, the private jetnded at Honolulu International Airport. Xu Xiyan and herpanions went straight to the luxurious hotel Huang Guoqiang had prepared for them. They were there two days before the wedding so they could get used to the jetg. Huo Yunshen had been taking care of Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao the whole trip, so Xu Xiyan was not tired at all. Since Ying Bao wanted to go to the beach, she packed her stuff and left the hotel. Even though Peijing was still chilly in March, Hawaii was so much warmer. They stopped by the beach, and as the kids yed, Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshen, Tang Yitan, and Liang Lan rested under a huge umbre. Their eyes never left the kids who were ying not far away. Brother Feimo, I want a huge castle! Ying Bao said. She was wearing a cute sky blue skirt and was running around the beach without anything on her feet. Okay! Ill build the biggest one for you! Tang Feimo said and began to pile up buckets of sands. Tang Feimo worked fast, and in no time he had built a very delicate and pretty sandcastle for Ying Bao. Ying Bao! Look! The castle is done! Its so pretty! Brother Feimo is the best! I now pronounce you the castles princess. From now on, youre Princess Peach! And which one is the princesss room? This one, Tang Feimo said as he pointed at a random ce. But theres no window Tang Feimo quickly poked his finger into the sand and said, There is one now! Yay! Now I can stay here and look at the garden outside where the dogs are ying Just as Ying Bao was making good use of her imagination, a beach ball flew over and destroyed the castle. Chapter 1106 - Let’s Get Married

Chapter 1106: Lets Get Married

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ah... my castle... sobsobsob When Ying Bao saw the beautiful castle was destroyed, she was so sad that she cried. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen heard the child crying and hurried over to investigate. Tang Yichen thought that his son had provoked Ying Bao. He asked him indiscriminately, Feimo, didnt I tell you to y with your little sister? Why did you make her cry? Tang Feimo was very innocent. Dad, I didnt make Cherry cry. It was this nasty ball that smashed our castle. The man who came to retrieve his ball realized that his ball had ruined the childrens sandcastle, making one of them cry. He immediately apologized to them. When the man left, Tang Feimo coaxed Ying Bao, Dont cry, Cherry! Brother will build you an even bigger castle and make you the worlds number one princess, okay? Ying Bao smiled, sessfully amused. With tears still on her face, she nodded and said okay. As the sun set, they returned to the hotel and had a buffet dinner at the hotel in the evening. They met up with Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya and asked them about the wedding preparations. The wedding preparations had beenpleted half a month ago and they were just waiting for the joyous day to arrive after that. It was obvious that Huang Guoqiang had put a lot of effort into the wedding preparations. He was really regarding Qi Liya as his precious treasure, pampering her in his hands. Qi Liya was nourished by his love every day and she was exuding a glow of happiness and sweetness from the inside out. Originally, Qi Liya had only asked Xu Xiyan to be her bridesmaid, but now, Xiao Yuqian, Wandou, Ni Xuelin, Huo Sanyan and several other girls had voluntarily joined the ranks of bridesmaids. The bridesmaid group and the best man group had suddenly expanded several times. This was also equivalent to giving face to Qi Liya and Huang Guoqiang. The wedding day finally arrived. The clean and clear seaside was decorated with fresh and fragrant flowers and purple gauze that danced lightly with the wind. Romance filled the air everywhere. There were also a lot of handsome men and beautiful women wearing beautiful clothes, all of which had be part of the beautiful beach scenery. The wedding of Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya was held here. No media was invited. Only good friends were invited so they could witness their love together. The bridesmaid group today was very special, but in order not to steal the brides limelight, everyones bridesmaid dresses were low-key. The two children, Ying Bao and Tang Feimo, acted as their little flower girl and boy. Under the blessings of the priest, Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liyapleted a romantic wedding. When the two kissed sweetly, everyone gave their sincere blessings. After the wedding waspleted, it was time for the bride to throw the flower bouquet. Everyone stood behind and waited for the bouquet to be thrown. Perhaps it was Gods will that the flower bouquet went straight to Xu Xiyan and she caught it. Everyone cheered and whooped, asking when she was going to hold a wedding with Huo Yunshen. Our daughter is already grown up and theres no hurry for the time being. This bouquet should be given to Sister Qianqian. Xu Xiyan immediately shoved the flower bouquet to Xiao Yuqian. In their excitement, everyone asked when Ma Haodong was going to marry her. Ma Haodong said surely, Im ready any time. Now all Qianqian has to do is nod. Embarrassed, Xiao Yuqian shot him a look, then handed the bouquet to Wandou. Wandou was so shocked, as though she had been handed a steaming hot potato. She immediately threw the bouquet to Huo Sanyan. When the bouquet reached Huo Sanyans hands, she did not continue to pass it to someone else. Instead, she epted it cheerfully, smiling at Ye Xun as she said, Young Master Ye, you see, this is simply Heavens will. In my humble opinion, we should just go with the flow. Now the wedding venue is ready-made and even the priest is also here. Why dont we get married? Chapter 1107 - Tragedy Falls

Chapter 1107: Tragedy Falls

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was courageous for a woman to propose, but it also made Ye Xun feel awkward. When people started chanting for him to hug the girl, it made him blush even more. After the ceremony was a trip onto the ocean. A few boats were prepared, and each boat would seat a couple. The sky was bright, and the ocean was clear. As the boats passed through the beautiful ocean, no one had expected tragedy to befall them. When Ye Xuns boat was about 80 feet away from the shore, it exploded. The explosion was loud, as smoke rose into the sky. It was too sudden for anyone to react as their boats were swept away by the st. Ye Xun survived the explosion and swam back up to the surface. All he could see were scraps of what his boat used to be, and Huo Sanyan was nowhere to be found. Ye Xun began to think of the possibilities as he felt fear for the first time. It would be traumatizing If the person who was asking you to marry her ended up dead the next minute. The other boats quickly turned back to the shore. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan quickly went back out into the ocean to look for survivors. Xu Xiyan spotted Ye Xun and shouted, Its Ye Xun! Hes still alive! We have to get him up! But Ye Xun shouted back, Huo Sanyan is missing! Im going to look for her! Ye Xun dived back into the ocean. They werent sure if Huo Sanyan could have survived the explosion, but Huo Yunshen had to do something before the actual rescue arrived, and he dived after Ye Xun. He knew what Ye Xun was feeling, it was the same as when he saw Xu Xiyan jumping out from the ne. It was fear, worry, and panic. Ye Xun kepting up for air and diving back down again. When the rescue boat had arrived, both Ye Xun and Huo Yunshen surfaced, with Huo Sanyan in Ye Xuns arm. Her face was pale, and her head was bleeding. Xu Xiyan performed a quick check and said, She injured her head! We have to stop the bleeding now and get her to a hospital! Because Xu Xiyan was not sure if the explosion had caused any other injuries, she was reluctant to move Huo Sanyan around too much. Ye Xun looked at the woman who was lying unconscious in his arm, and he could feel his heart hurting. Huo Sanyan, wake up! Ye Xun shouted. Please, wake up wake up Youve always followed my orders, so wake up now, please. Ye Xun was hurt in his heart, and it was different than the time when Ying Bao was hurt. He finally realized that he had already epted Huo Sanyan, that he had already fallen for her. It was his own pride that was stopping him from making the next move. Ye Xun never stopped calling Huo Sanyans name, and she finally opened her eyes weakly. Sanyan! Finally. Chapter 1108 - He Would Not Simply Leave Her Again

Chapter 1108: He Would Not Simply Leave Her Again

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In Huo Sanyans brief consciousness, to be able to see her beloved Young Master Ye still alive made her feel very good. Young Master Ye... Ill not bother you anymore in the future You can go find any kind of woman you like. What the hell are you talking about? Ive fallen in love with you since long ago. Dont you know? You stupid woman! She finally heard Ye Xu confessing his feelings to her. Her death was worth it! Huo Sanyan reached out with her fingers, trying to touch his face. But blood suddenly spilled out from the corner of her mouth. After coughing violently, she fell unconscious again. Sanyan! Sanyan Ye Xun was going crazy. He held Huo Sanyan tightly. There were no other moments that were sadder than now. He didnt know what would happen if he were to lose such a woman who loved him so much. What was he going to do? Heartache. Sadness. Despair. And he would not forgive himself forever. The rescue boat sent them to the shore first as the ambnce was waiting there. Huo Sanyan was taken to the inds hospital. Outside the emergency room, Ye Xun looked helpless and lost. His heart was full of anxiety. He really wished that the injured person was him. He didnt want Huo Sanyan to be hurt. His friends came to the hospital to visit. Ni Xuelin saw Ye Xun looking very pained. So sheforted him, Brother, dont be too upset. Sister Sanyan will definitely be fine. Ye Xun lifted his reddened eyes and nced at his sister. He asked, Tell me, am I usually being too fierce to her? Am I such a jerk? Ni Xuelin nodded. Yeah, a little. Ye Xun was regretful for his actions. He punched the wall with his fist in his hatred for himself. If Huo Sanyan were to really die just like that, he would me himself till the end of his life. God knows how long he had waited anxiously before the emergency surgery was finallypleted. At the moment when the doctor came out, Ye Xun and everyone went up to him to ask about her situation. The doctor told them very solemnly, The patients brain was damaged. Now weve already done our best to keep her alive. Well see if she can wake up within a week, otherwise, be prepared that she would fall into a vegetative state if she doesnt wake. Even if she wakes up, there will still be aftereffects. Nobody could imagine what it would be like when an energetic and lively person such as Huo Sanyan became a vegetative person. Ye Xun fell into great sorrow. Xu Xiyan patted his shoulder as sheforted him, Second Senior, Third Sis is a good person. God will surely help her. Who knows? She might wake up tomorrow! Whether she can wake up or now, I will not let go of her again. Right now, he only knew that whether or not Huo Sanyan would be a vegetative person, he would not simply leave her again. He could still hear her words in his mind when she had gotten the flower bouquet; she had smiled and said that she wanted to marry him. In a blink of an eye, they had almost be separated into two worlds of the living and the dead. Huo Sanyan, please wake up soon! Didnt you say that you wanted to marry me? As long as you wake up, Ill marry you! At the sea, the police had begun their investigations. The sea area was temporarily barricaded and thorough investigations were being conducted on the yacht rentalpany. Huo Yunshen had already given the order to cover up the incident. For the time being, Huo Sanyans injury must not be known by their family back in Peijing for fear that they would be worried. In the hospital, Huo Sanyan had already gone through emergency treatment after her head was injured by the st. Her life was recovered but she had yet to pass the critical period. Ye Xun had been watching over Huo Sanyan without rest. After surviving the critical period, Huo Sanyan still remained unconscious and was sent to the intensive care unit. Her friends came to visit her one after another. Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya also came to express their sympathy. They also expressed their regret for this ident happening on their wedding day. Chapter 1109 - She Finally Wakes Up

Chapter 1109: She Finally Wakes Up

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen went to visit Huo Sanyan, Ye Xun remained quiet the whole time. His eyes reflected his regrets and remorse, and the couple knew what he was going through. Humans have the tendency to feel those things only when theyve lost the things they took for granted. Ye Xun had not slept for the past two days, and he was in a bad state. His eyes were red and his beard unshaved. It looked like he could copse right away. You should get some rest, Xu Xiyan said. You might copse before she wakes up. Im fine, I want to stay by her side, Ye Xun replied as he grabbed Huo Sanyans hand. I was a bastard. I really wish I could turn back time and make her right. Its not toote yet, Xu Xiyanforted. The doctors said she will wake up soon, and when she does, treat her better. Ye Xun was thinking of the same thing too. As soon as Huo Sanyan woke up, Ye Xun vowed that he would treat her the best he could. But But its been seven days. She might wake up tomorrow. And just as Xu Xiyan finished her sentence, Huo Sanyans eyelids and hands moved. Hey! Xu Xiyan shouted as soon as she noticed it. I think shes waking up! Huo Sanyan slowly opened her eyes but quickly closed them again because it was too bright. Huo Sayan! Sanyan! Ye Xun shouted, and Huo Sanyan opened her eyes again. Youre finally up! Ye Xun could not hide his excitement as he grabbed her hand and kissed it. Huo Sanyan realized her hand was being grabbed by a stranger and tried to pull it back, but she did not have any strength in her body and could not do so. She was troubled as she had no idea who the man was and why he was grabbing her hand. Thank God Xu Xiyan sighed in relief. Huo Sanyan noticed the prettydy in front of her, and she also had no idea who thedy was. Who are you? Huo Sanyan asked as she frowned. The question shook both Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun as it seemed like Huo Sanyan could not recognize them. Im Ye Xun, and shes Jing Xi, did you forget? No, I dont know either of you. No matter how hard Huo Sanyan tried to remember, she could not recall who either of them was. Xu Xiyan hurried and called Huo Yunshen over. Sis? Huo Yunshen greeted as he entered the room. Yunshen Huo Sanyan finally met a face she was familiar with. Xu Xiyan and Ye Xun remained silent as they were both puzzled as to why Huo Sanyan could not recognize them but could recognize Huo Yunshen. How are you feeling? Huo Yunshen asked. My head hurts Huo Sanyan tried to get up but realized the pain in her head was killing her. Lie down. Youre hurt, and you need your rest. Chapter 1110 - Completely In Despair

Chapter 1110: Completely In Despair

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xun thought that if Huo Sanyan was able to recognize Huo Yunshen, then she could definitely recognize him too. It was just that he had not shaved for a few days. He tidied his messy hair and wiped his face, then came over and grabbed Huo Sanyans hand. Sanyan, take another good look at me. Im Ye Xun. Have you forgotten? Huo Sanyan withdrew her hand, then hugged her own head, imploring Huo Yunshen, Brother, my head hurts. Can you please tell these people to get out! She didnt know this man. He was just like a madman going up to her and simply touching her. Considering that she had just woken up, she might need time to adjust herself. Huo Yunshen had no choice but to ask them to go outside, then call the doctor in to check on Huo Sanyan. After the doctor came over and checked on her, he said that she was suffering a traumatic aftereffect. Her hippocampus was definitely damaged and she may have short-term amnesia. It was very normal for her to lose some parts of her memory and not remember the people around her. After hearing such an exnation, Ye Xun waspletely in despair. So that means I dont exist in her memory? She haspletely forgotten me? Xu Xiyanforted, Please dont be sad, Second Senior. She does not remember you, but she also does not remember me either! Was she trying tofort him? What Ye Xun was sad about was: If Huo Sanyan could never remember him anymore, how was he going to bring the old Huo Sanyan back? After Huo Sanyans emotions and spirits were stable, Huo Yunshen took Xu Xiyan into her ward and asked her to recognize her. Third Sis, do you know who she is? Huo Sanyan looked nk. After looking at her for a while, she said with pleasant surprise, Bro, is this your girlfriend? She used to be my girlfriend, but now she is my wife, Jing Xi. Have you forgotten? Third Sis Xu Xiyan called out to her. Huo Sanyans reaction was once again surprising. Sis-inw is so beautiful. When did you two get married? Howe I dont remember it? The couple: Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan exchanged looks, guessing that Huo Sanyan might have forgotten the memories of a certain period of her life. For example, if she could not recognize Jing Xi, then it could be spected that she had lost all the memories after Huo Yunshen and Jing Xis meeting. They brought their daughter to Huo Sanyan and let her see her. Then, do you still remember her? Huo Sanyan thought for a long time but she could not recognize her. Ying Bao felt hurt. Auntie Three-Eyes, how could you forget Baby? Did water go into your head? Of course, how could water not have entered her head after she fell into the sea? In her surprise, Huo Sanyan had epted the fact that her brother had secretly married a wife and given birth to a child. After seeing their daughter, she expressed how much she adored the child. Oh my God, a niece has fallen from the sky for me. Mom and dad must be really happy to hear this. Yeah. After that, Huo Yunshen said a few more things and it was clear that Huo Sanyans memory was stuck in the time one or two years ago. Since Huo Sanyan could not remember recent matters, they did not force her to recall them. Lets just let things go with the flow! The door of the ward opened again and Ye Xun entered. He had already gone back to refresh himself. He had already shaved his beard, had a shower and changed his clothes. He waspletely refreshed, returning to his former handsome self. He thought that if Huo Sanyan saw his usual handsome self, she would definitely remember him. However, when Ye Xun stood before her bed with fresh flowers in his hands, Huo Sanyan asked Huo Yunshen, Is this person in the wrong ward? Ye Xun almost vomited blood. He had groomed himself up so finely, and yet she still could not remember him? ... Chapter 1111 - A Complete Stranger

Chapter 1111: A Complete Stranger

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xun thought that he was the type that Huo Sanyan liked and he was confused when she showed no interest in him. Sis, hes your boyfriend, Huo Yunshen quickly exined. No way! Huo Sanyanughed as she shook her head. Theres no way I would get myself a boyfriend, I dont even want to get married. Plus, hes not even my type. It was as if thousands of needles had pierced through Ye Xuns heart as Huo Sanyan hadpletely forgotten about him. He was aplete stranger to her. What made him panic was the fact that Huo Sanyan mentioned that he wasnt the type she liked. But no matter how panicked he was, no one could help him. The only thing that anyone could do was to wait until she regained her memories. The report from the investigation of the explosion showed that it was a terrorist attack. The culprits who were apprehended were terrorists from the Dark Zone. While most of the people had left Hawaii and gone back to their homes, Xu Xiyan and her family remained in Hawaii to take care of Huo Sanyan. When Huo Sanyan was much better, Huo Yunshen was about to leave with his wife and kid. Wait, what about me? Whos going to take care of me? Huo Sanyan asked in a panic when she heard that they were leaving. You still have Ye Xun, right? Who wants that weirdo to take care of them? Huo Sanyan scolded. Is this mums n? Trying to force a guy on me when I cant remember anything? She held firm a belief that Ye Xun had been put by her side by her mother so that she could force her to marry. Ye Xuns face was as dark as charcoal as he had be a weirdo in Huo Sanyans mind. Uncle Treeleaf is not a bad guy, Ying Bao said when she was about to leave. Hell protect you. I dont need anyone to protect me! I still have a lot of things to do! Huo Sanyan scolded, remembering that she was still in charge of Yunhai Entertainments PR. Im giving you a one month vacation! Huo Yunshen ordered. Ye Xun will take care of you from today onwards, and you are to listen to everything he says. If you dont, then we have no choice but to set up a wedding once you get back. That kept Huo Sanyans mouth shut instantly, as the thing she was afraid of the most was being forced into a marriage. She had gone back to the woman she was, a person who despised marriage. She was being cold towards Ye Xun and rejecting him from the bottom of her heart. Ye Xun was also to me, as he had never treated Huo Sanyan well and now he was tasting his own medicine. Yet he still threw away all his pride and remained next to Huo Sanyan. There was a reason for Huo Yunshens sudden departure. He had gotten the news that Huo Erqis headquarter in Fstan had been attacked by a suicide bomber, and she was admitted into the hospital. Chapter 1112 - He Could Not Help But Feel Anxious

Chapter 1112: He Could Not Help But Feel Anxious

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Several hourster, the nended at the Fstan Airport. Their group rushed to the hospital where Huo Erqi was admitted. When they arrived at the hospital, Huo Erqi had already undergone surgery and was now lying in the intensive care unit. Fortunately, she had only suffered a few external injuries and her life was not in danger. Police in Fstan had begun to investigate the cause of the suicide attack. After the investigation, it was confirmed that the incident was caused by local dark forces in Fstanmembers of the Dark Zone. It was the Dark Zone again! Huo Yunshen made a bold spection: Was it because Mo Yutian wanted revenge against him that he had deliberately ordered his men to create such a vicious incident starting from his loved ones? As he thought of his family far away back in Peijing, Huo Yunshen could not help but feel anxious. Looks like he had to hurry back to Peijing to be at ease. After there were no more major problems with Huo Erqi, their family of three immediately flew back to Peijing without dy. Back in Peijing, the family of three first returned to the Huo family mansion. Chen Yunlu had already ordered the servants to prepare a hearty lunch. Now she was just waiting for them toe home to have lunch together. Chen Yunlu had been standing at the main entrance for more than an hour, craning her neck to look out for them. Huo Zhen came over in his wheelchair and teased her, Stop looking for them. Youre going to be a giraffe if you continue looking out for them like that! Chen Yunlu turned around and said, feeling peeved, Im happy to be a giraffe. I just cant help missing my granddaughter! Im not like you. You dont even bother to ask about our children after theyve been gone away for so long. Wont they be annoyed if we ask too much? When theyre supposed toe back, they will naturallye back! Okay, okay, I understand. Youre such a reassuring person. Despite saying that, Chen Yunlu still stood in the same ce, looking outward anxiously. Not long after, a few figures finally appeared in the shade of the trees. Chen Yunlu squinted her eyes to look clearly. Theyre here! Dear! Theyre back! I see them! Huo Zhen looked in the direction she pointed with her finger and saw his son and daughter-inw arriving with his little granddaughter. The family of three were walking towards them. Chen Yunlu noticed that only the family of three hade. She did not see Huo Sanyan. She wondered, Howe I didnt see our little Sanyan? Its not like you dont know that shes always not at home. Chen Yunlu did not ask anymore. When the family of three was nearing, she went up to greet them happily. Youre all finally back! Oh, Cherry,e to Grandma! After seeing her grandmother, Ying Bao ran happily to her and plunged into her arms, greeting her sweetly, Grandma~! Oh, my precious granddaughter, let Grandma take a good look at you. Have you gotten fatter? Chen Yunlu hugged her granddaughter happily, then looked down at her. Mmm, it seems youve gotten fatter. Your little face has be round. Heheh, Grandma! Baby has been eating seafood every day, so thats why Baby has gotten fatter! Ying Bao said proudly as she clung onto her grandmothers neck. Mm-hmm! Its good to grow fatter! Best to eat till youre strong and chubby. After kissing her granddaughter, Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan came in front of her and greeted her, then they entered the house together. When he saw that his family was well, only then did Huo Yunshen feel the knot being freed in his stomach. The lunch had been prepared long ago and was already served on the table. Aftering back from washing their hands, the family sat down to eat. The family patriarch Huo Xun also came to eat together with everyone. At the dinner table, Chen Yunlu couldnt help asking why Huo Sanyan had note home. Mom, Third Sis wanted to y in Hawaii for a little longer. She will take care of herself. Dont worry! Huo Yunshen would not dare say anything about her sisters ident in Hawaii otherwise his aging mother would definitely buy a ticket and fly over there to see what had happened to her daughter. Im not worried about her. Its just that your sister is no longer young. Shes the only one in this family who is unmarried. How can your father and I not be anxious? Chapter 1113 - Pregnant

Chapter 1113: Pregnant

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im not, Huo Xun said, making Chen Yunlu stare at him angrily. In truth, Chen Yunlu was worried that her daughter, who was well over 30 years old, might not be able to get married. She has Ye Xun, and hes taking really good care of her, Huo Yunshen exined. Are they even real? When I met Ye Xunst time, it didnt seem like he had any interest in your sister, Chen Yunlu replied, as Ye Xun had not left a good impression when shest met him. No, he really likes her. You just have to sit and wait for their wedding. That made Chen Yunlu calm down a little, but only just for a while as Huo Yijings problem still remained unsolved. Yunshen, is there any news on your big sis? Chen Yunlu asked. Cant you find someone to look for her? Ive already found her, but she said shes not nning toe back. Dont worry, shelle back once shes thought it through. Huo Yunshen had indeed already found his sister, but she refused to go back to Peijing, as both Jing Zhannan and Lu Mingsheng were still looking for her. She did not want to meet either of them for the time being. I dont know why, but I have a bad feeling something might happen to us shortly Chen Yunlu mumbled, worried about her children. You might be tired. You should get more sleep, Huo Yunshen said, keeping the incidents that had happened to both of his sisters from her. Youre right, I might be overthinking it. Jing Xi, here, try some of the fish I made, Chen Yunlu said as she ced a piece of fish on Xu XIyans te. Chen Yunlu had really changed a lot, and she really cared for both Ying Bao and Xu Xiyan a lot. The only thing she wished was that Xu Xiyan could give her another grandchild. Thank you, Xu Xiyan said, putting the fish into her mouth. But she spat it out right away and coughed heavily. Whats wrong? Are there bones in the fish? Huo Yunshen asked as he helped her by patting on her back. No, my stomach doesnt feel well. Here, have some tea, Huo Yunshen said as he poured a cup of hot tea for her. Wait! Chen Yunlu stopped Xu Xiyan from drinking the tea. Huo Yunshen raised his head to look at his mother, wondering why she stopped Xu Xiyan from drinking the tea. Chen Yunlu thought of a possibility and smiled. Jing Xi, could it be that youre pregnant? Xu Xiyan had never thought about it, but Chen Yunlus words made her think. She had been very tired in recent days and her periods werete. Youre pregnant? Huo Yunshen asked as he looked at her, full of surprise. Chapter 1114 - I’m Going To Be A Father

Chapter 1114: Im Going To Be A Father!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even the two elders, Huo Xun and Huo Zhen, were very pleasantly surprised to hear the news. The most pleasantly surprised was little Ying Bao. She lifted her head and asked, blinking her big eyes, Is Mommy going to give birth to a little brother for me? I dont know. It cant be! Although Xu Xiyan especially wanted to bear Huo Yunshen another child, he had always put on protection; by right, she shouldnt be pregnant. If she was really pregnant, then when did it happen? Could it be the time after she was rescued by Huo Yunshen after jumping into the sea? Dont you know Chinese medicine? Why dont you check your own pulse and see whether youre pregnant? Huo Yunshen urged her to check her own pulse quickly. Xu Xiyan obeyed and put her right hand over her left wrist. She bit her lip as she began to feel own pulse. But after feeling it for a while, she still felt a bit uncertain. It doesnt seem like it! Maybe she was being so nervous that she was not able to feel her own pulse urately. You must not be checking it urately. Ill take you to the hospital for examination now. Huo Yunshen immediately got up and left the table, pulling Xu Xiyan with him as he headed out of the house. Seeing that her son was in a hurry, Chen Yunlu quickly reminded him, Slow down, Yunshen. Dont touch Jing Xis stomach. I know, Mom. Without saying anything, Huo Yunshen directly picked up Xu Xiyan in his arms and strode out of the door. Xu Xiyan didnt know what to say. It was not even confirmed whether she was pregnant or not but everyone acted as though she was confirmed to be pregnant. Daddy, Mommy, Baby also wants to see Little Brother. Ying Bao also wanted to follow but Chen Yunlu stopped her. Her grandmother coaxed her, Cherry, your father is going to apany your mother to the hospital for examination and they may not have time to take care of you. Why dont you wait for them at home with your grandma and grandpa and great-grandpa? Okay then! I hope Mommy will give birth to a little brother for me this time, otherwise, the other children willugh at me. Ying Bao had boasted to her ssmates several times that her mommy was going to give birth to a little brother for her. Later, when her ssmates asked her whether her little brother was already born or not, she was embarrassed to speak. Yes, as long as you be a good girl and wait for them at home, your mother will definitely give birth to the most beautiful little brother in the world for you. Yay, okay! Im going to give my flower dress for my little brother. Haha The little rascals words had amused the adults. Outside, Huo Yunshen carefully ced his wife in the passenger seat, helped her strap on her seatbelt, then drove out of the Huo family mansion. The Huo Yunshen of today had changed his usual speedy driving habits. He was now driving the car very, very carefully. Half an hourter, their car had not yet reached the citys inner ring road. Xu Xiyan peered at the speedometer on the dashboard. The needle was constantly hovering at 30 mph. She could not help but say, Dear, why dont I drive instead? You You must be joking! Huo Yunshen was worried that a mishap would happen to her; that was why he had driven the car so slowly. Before it was confirmed whether there was a child in her belly, he still had to assume that there was one. So he had to be carefulits better to be safe than sorry. Therefore, this very cautious prospective father had broken a new low speed record. All the other cars around him overtook his luxury car. Even the old man riding on his motor tricycle was driving faster than him. Slowly, they arrived at the First Peoples Hospital. Huo Yunshen took Xu Xiyan directly to Qin Kun. Qin Kun first ordered a urine test. The urine test results came out as faint positive. Great! Youre really pregnant, dear! Im Im going to be a father! Chapter 1115 - Her Wish Came True

Chapter 1115: Her Wish Came True

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was so happy that he hugged his wife tightly as tears filled his eyes. Didnt you say you dont want any kids any time soon? Xu Xiyan asked with a smile. Of course I want another one! But I was worried that youd have to suffer from it. I dont want anything to happen to you. Thats why I want one, Xu Xiyan smiled. The thing I wanted to do the most is to wee the baby with you and let the baby grow up with the father right next to him. Huo Yunshen was not a selfish person; if his wife did not want a kid, he would never force her. Even if they only had Ying Bao, that would be enough for him. In truth, Huo Yunshen would also be happy if Xu Xiyan was the only person by his side. Ill be a good father, I promise, Huo Yunshen said. But the report mentioned something called weak positive...what does it mean? Qin Kun exined that, since Xu Xiyan had only be pregnant a few days ago, or perhaps because the test wasnt in the early morning, the result was weak positive. But Qin Kun assured them that Xu Xiyan was indeed pregnant, but would still have to undergo a blood test to be 100% sure. And they waited for another half hour for the blood test, and the result was Early Pregnancy. Theres nothing to worry about here, Qin Kun said. Come back in 10 days for an ultrasonography scan. If you have folic acid at home, you can take it until three months before the delivery. Got it. Xu Xiyan had already prepared the folic acid, as she had been taking it ever since she nned to have another baby. Congrattions, youre going to be the father of another child soon, Qin Kun smiled as he shook Huo Yunshens hand. Thank you. Huo Yunshen smiled back, his heart melting at the thought of having another baby in nine months. Huo Yunshen was extra careful on their way out of the hospital. Be careful, there are rocks on the ground, Huo Yunshen warned. Dont worry, Im not that weak, Xu Xiyan smiled. I can even run a 200-meter dash if you want me to. You better not do anything harsh until the baby is born! Huo Yunshen scolded as soon as he heard her mentioning the 200-meter dash. I will. Xu Xiyanughed even harder. You are not allowed to do anything dangerous! Fine, fine. Both of them went back to Huo mansion to tell everyone about the good news. Ying Bao jumped up and down when she heard the news, as her wish had finallye true; her mother was going to give her a baby brother. Chapter 1116 - Everlasting Love

Chapter 1116: Evesting Love

After having dinner at the Huo Family Mansion, Huo Yunshen returned to Shengshi Yujing with his wife and daughter. Originally, Xu Xiyan wanted to share the good news with Fang Xiaocheng at once. But when she saw that the lights in apartment No. 103 were not lit up, she remembered that Fang Xiaocheng had already followed Yi Xiao back to his hometown with her child. It might be a while before she came back. After they got home and had a bath, the husband and wifey down on the bed with their daughter between them. Huo Yunshen stroked his daughters little head and asked, What kind of story does Cherry want to hear tonight? Ying Bao thought about it for a while before she suddenly had an idea. She got up and leaned close to her mothers stomach and said, Daddy, Baby doesnt want to listen to a story anymore. Baby wants to tell a story to Little Brother. Sure. What story do you want to tell your brother? The couple was pleasantly surprised to hear her say that. They always knew that she was a sensible child, but they didnt expect her to be this sensible. Now she even knew to start loving her brother. Baby is going to tell the story of Three Little Pigs! Ying Bao cleared her throat and began to tell the story animatedly. She finished one story, but she was still not content. So she started a second story. As their daughter was telling the story seriously, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen leaned against the headboard of the bed, watching the little girl. Xu Xiyan suddenly said, I feel a strong sense of premonition. What premonition? I feel that after this child is born, he will definitely be spoiled. Xu Xiyan could imagine it. In the future, this child would be spoiled by his father and his sister all day long. Furthermore, he would be favored by his family elders and aunts. It could really be said that he would be loved by many. Its alright. Im willing to spoil my baby! Huo Yunshen said very proudly. Before his daughter could look back, he quickly kissed his wife on her cheek. Xu Xiyan shot him a look and smiled. She couldnt describe the sweetness she was feeling in her heart. They rested for the night. The next day, Huo Yunshen sent the child to school. Xu Xiyan continued to stay at home, but her holidays were over; she was supposed to start work again. Previously, the drama Lets Divorce, Mr. Huo had entered the casting stage and most of the cast was selected. Theunch of the shooting would be held three dayster. Huo Yunshen knew that she couldnt bear to be idle, but for the safety of her unborn child, he had helped cancel her lead role of this film so she could take care of her fetus at home. In the following period, Huo Yunshen began his wedding preparations in full force. Xu Xiyan only needed to cooperate. When the time came she could justfortably be a bride. At a wedding photography studio in Peijing. Today they had a wedding photoshoot appointment. Wandou and Ni Xuelin apanied Xu Xiyan to the studio first to pick a wedding dress and get ready for the studio shoot. In the end, after looking at all the dresses, the three women had their eyes on a specially customized wedding dress. Xu Xiyans eyes lit up as she was attracted by this wedding dress with a cut-out top. Pleasantly surprised, Wandou said, Sister Jing Xi, this is so beautiful. Try this one! Ni Xuelin also agreed, It looks like only this one is suitable for you. Xu Xiyan also felt that this dress was very beautiful. She said to the staff, Ill try this! The staff exined to her on the spot, Mrs. Huo, you really have good taste. This is the Elie Saab wedding dress that Mr. Huo had specially ordered for you from abroad. It has a nice name called Evesting Love.'' She put on the wedding dress. At the moment when the curtain slowly unveiled, Xu Xiyan stunned everyone in her wedding dress. The perfectbination of exquisite beaded diamond motifs and the lightweight gossamer cloth created a dreamy and romantic look for the wedding dress. Chapter 1117 - Force Kiss Her Chapter 1117: Force Kiss Her The wedding dress was definitely made for Xu Xiyan and only her. As she put on the dress, she looked like an angel descending from Heaven. Oh my god! Youre so pretty! Wait, Ill snap some pictures! Isnt Mr. Huo ready yet? He should see this! And It was then that Huo Yunshen appeared from behind in his tuxedo, his eyes set on his wife. Youre so pretty, Huo Yunshen eximed. She was the prettiest bride in his mind, and no one could evene close to her. Xu Xiyan raised her head and looked at Huo Yunshen, who was in his ck tuxedo as if he was a prince from the medieval era. Hubby? Are you really my husband? Xu Xiyan asked, unable to believe how good looking the man was. Xu Xiyans words made the people all around themugh as Huo Yunshen walked towards Xu Xiyan and took her by her hand, leading her into the photo booth. I finally know what a match made in Heaven means, Wan Dou sighed. They were really made for each other. Arent you and Mu Chenguang the same as them? Ni Xuelinughed. When are you two going to get married? In which part of us do you see us as a match? Wan Dou scolded. We arent even in that kind of rtionship. Were just an employer and an employee. Ni Xuelin had known both Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang together for a lot of time, and from the way they talked to each other, Ni Xuelin could clearly see that Mu Chenguang was interested in Wan Dou. Ni Xuelin even saw them kissing by chance when they were in Hawaii. You dont have to deny itI even saw you two kissing in Hawaii! Wan Dou was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. When they were in Hawaii, Mu Chenguang had force kissed her while under the influence of alcohol. That damn bastard! This is so embarrassing! Wan Dou scolded. After Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan had their photos taken in the booth, the next stop was at Qingyun Residence. Since the residence was built on an ind in the middle of the Jade Lake, every corner of the ce was suitable for photo shooting. It was the best ce for wedding photos. The couple changed their clothes and posed for the camera. Since they were both in the acting industry, posing was not a challenge for either of them. They even reflected their love for each other in all of their poses. They kissed and hugged each other like there was no one beside them. The photos were so natural that any of them could be used during the wedding. Chapter 1118 - Kiss All He Wants!

Chapter 1118: Kiss All He Wants!

Wandou could not help but cry out, Oh my god, I really felt as though I was being stuffed with dog food seeing Mr. Huo and Sister Jing Xi shooting their wedding photos. What are you afraid of? You have Prince Mu anywayat least you can spread dog food too. Im the one who is suffering here as the dog food is being fed to me alone! Ni Xuelin was the one who was the single dog, okay! Wandou clenched her delicate fists as she said hatefully, I dont want to spread dog food with him! Best not to let me see him! Otherwise, Ill wallop him whenever I see him! She didnt know that the man, who was quietly approaching her from behind, had heard everything she said. She didnt want to spread dog food with him? She would wallop him every time she sees him? Mu Chenguang really did not know that the girl was so resistant towards him. Back then when he had kissed her in Hawaii, hadnt she enjoyed it? In order to let the girl know what to say and what should not be said and the consequences of speaking inappropriately, Mu Chenguang grabbed her head by force as he came from behind and gave her a fiery kiss. Uhm Wandou was in the middle of a conversation, but actually ended up being kissed by someone by force. When she saw the close-up handsome face before her eyes clearly, she felt goosebumps rising on her skin. Her mouth was sealed by his kiss and her body was also hugged by him. She could not move. She wanted to beat him with her small hands but her beatings would feel like a tickle to him. Ni Xuelin saw such an intense scene when she turned around and looked. She could not helpugh and remark, Are you two trying to kill me? Oh please, I suggest the both of you go somewhere else and kiss all you want! Mu Chenguang let go of her and Wandou was able to breathe. She could not help but widen her eyes and curse him, Mu Chenguang, are you sick!? Yup! Only you have my cure! The man really listened to Ni Xuelins words, directly picking up Wandou in his arms. Wandou screamed in terror when she was lifted off the ground. What are you doing? Let me down! How can a man like you be so unruly! Mu Chenguang did not budge. Im only unruly towards you alone! Who taught you to be so disobedient! But you cant just force a kiss on me in public! You hooligan! Hmm, seems like Sister Xuelins suggestion is good. We can go somewhere else and kiss all we want. Sister Xuelin, well be going now. Mu Chenguang had long realized this: He didnt have to be courteous at all when treating Wandou. The more polite he was, the farther she would run. The only right thing to do was to trap her in his sphere of control domineeringly. Ever since Mu Chenguang forced a kiss on herst time, hed gotten addicted to doing it. Now he felt like kissing her every day. There was not a single second that he didnt want to. Thus, he ignored Wandous beatings and carried her away, nning to look for a clean ce to enjoy kissing her. As Ni Xuelin watched them both leave, she couldnt help smile at them. At this time, a text message came in her mobile phone. She looked down at itit was Mr. Qi, thewyer. He was asking her what she was up to. Ni Xuelin sent a photo of beautiful scenery that she had taken just now: [Enjoying the scenery.] [With your boyfriend?] [I dont have a boyfriend.] After answering him with this sentence, he did not reply for a long time. Ni Xuelin was going to stare a hole through the screen. She thought that he was not going to reply. Just as she was about to put down her phone, Qi Fangs message came in. [You dont have a boyfriend, and I dont have a girlfriend either. Miss, do you think we could try out dating each other?] Through the screen, she could tell from the humorous tone of Qi Fangs message that he must be very nervous. He mustve hesitated for a long time before sending that message; he must be afraid of being rejected. When Ni Xuelin saw his message, she was so pleasantly surprised that she almost leap with joy. Since knowing Qi Fang back in Estan, the two had be especially fond of chatting with each other. They would chat on the phone almost every day. Chapter 1119 - Giving Your Best

Chapter 1119: Giving Your Best

But neither Ni Xuelin nor Qi Fang ever asked the other about their past rtionship. They never discussed anything about it. But progress was finally made. [Arent you afraid of being in a long-distance rtionship?] Ni Xuelin asked. The message showed that Ni Xuelin wanted to be in a rtionship with Qi Fang but also expressed her concerns. [Ill go look for you. Send me your address.] Qi Fang replied. [Let me know when youreing, I can pick you up at the airport.] Ni Xuelin texted back, unable to believe that Qi Fang was nning to visit her in Zstan. [Sure thing. I cant wait to meet my pretty girlfriend.] They kept texting each other until Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan were finished with their photoshoot. After the photographer left, Huo Yunshen asked his chef to prepare food for everyone that was still on the ind. Xu Xiyan took off her dress and changed back into her original clothes. Oh my god! Im so tired! Xu Xiyanined. Tired? Then let me carry you, Huo Yunshen said and gave her a piggy-back ride. Xu Xiyan did not say anything and rested her whole body on his back as they walked out of the bedroom. When they arrived at the garden, only Ni Xuelin was there waiting for them. Wheres Wan Dou? And Mu Chenguang? Xu Xiyan asked. They must be kissing somewhere. Ni Xuelin smiled as she put down her phone. Just as she finished her sentence, Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou came back, hand in hand, while Wan Dou had her head down the whole time. When Wan Dou raised her head, everyone noticed that her lips were a little swollen. Oh my Looks like both of you are giving your best, Xu Xiyanughed. Wan Dou was so embarrassed that she wanted to die, wishing that she could kill Mu Chenguang and get away with it. Mu Chenguang had kissed her until she was almost suffocating, as she could not feel any strength in her limbs. She began to wonder if Mu Chenguang had a lot of girlfriends before her, because he was too well-versed in kissing. But in truth, Mu Chenguang hadnt had any other girlfriends. He was still feeling pity that hed only gotten to kiss Wan Dou for 40 minutes and he vowed to find more time to kiss Wan Dou in the future. They left the Qingyun Residence after having their lunch. Huo Yunshen took Xu Xiyan back to Shengshi Yujing while Mu Chenguang was in charge of sending the two girls back home. He sent Ni Xuelin back to her ce first. When Ni Xuelin got out of the car and walked towards her apartment, he noticed someone standing in the shadows. She walked closer to see who it was and was surprised by the person standing there. Mr. Qi? The man turned and smiled at her. Long time no see. Why are you here? Ni Xuelin remembered that she had just sent him the address to her ce and she thought that he was joking about visiting her. I wanted to give you a surprise, Qi Fang said. After chatting with Ni Xuelin, Qi Fang noticed that he was falling for her. Hed even had a dream the night before where Ni Xuelin was in trouble, and he quickly bought a ne ticket to Zstan. It it really is a huge surprise! Ni Xuelin could not exin what she was feeling at that moment. It was as if she was a maiden in love once again. Ni Xuelin was about to invite Qi Fang back to her ce when their path was blocked by a few people. Chapter 1120 - Carried Away By Joy

Chapter 1120: Carried Away By Joy

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Miss Ni,e with us. Mr. Xue wants a word with you. They were obviously sent by Xue Zhengrong, father of Xue Yating. And it must be about Xue Yatings whereabouts. Ni Xuelin had juste home from hiding for a while. She thought the hounding should be over. Yet they were still here. I seriously have no idea where she is! Whether you know or not, you have toe with us and tell Mr. Xue yourself. Take her and lets go! They came for her no matter what. Qi Fang tried to protect Ni Xuelin instinctively. He kicked off the guards and took her to run. The two of them kept running while the guards kept chasing. After a long while with a lot of turning, they eventually got rid of them. They hid in a narrowne and finally felt safe. Thene was no more than a meter wide. They stood face to face clinging onto each other. They were both panting heavily after the long run. Their chests heaved drastically and Ni Xuelin could feel the mans breathing above her head. They were so close that her heartbeat elerated. We should be fine now. Qi Fangs pleasant voice came from above. Ni Xuelin looked above into his alluring eyes. His lips were right next to hers, while their breath ovepped. Right then, time seemed to have ceased. They could see nothing else but each other. Qi Fang stared at the pretty girl, her charming eyes and rosy lips. His Adams apple rolled once while he felt some uncontroble impulse that led to an unexpected action. He lowered his head and ced a kiss upon her lips. It started gently, but went vigorously when he felt her bewitching tenderness. Finally, he lost control. He pulled the girl into his arms and cuddled her tightly whilevishing endless kisses on her. Ni Xuelin was not expecting such an immediately elevated encounter. They had only met once in Estan and were merely seeing each other for the second time after some online chatting. And they were unbelievably intimate now. But when love called, who could ever resist? The young man and woman indulged themselves in caressing in the narrowne. When kissing her, Qi Fang realized how badly he had been longing for her. There was only one thing he wanted in the world C to be with her for the rest of his life. After his visit to Zstan, Qi Fang sessfully made Ni Xuelin his girlfriend. But due to other business, he could only stay for two days in Zstan before he flew back to Estan. They agreed that they would live together in Estan in the future, and that Qi Fang would wait for her to settle her business in Zstan, then take her home to his parents. Ten dayster, there came the check. Huo Yunshen apanied his wife to the hospital for a B-ultrasonography. There they saw the pregnant sac, the embryo, and even the fetal heart. The results came as a bigger surprise. It seemed that Xu Xiyan was conceiving two babies instead of one. They were twins! Honey Im overwhelmed! Its like winning a double jackpot! Huo Yunshen lifted his wife joyfully, made a few circles and put her back onto the bed gently. He ced his ear onto her belly and listened carefully. They are probably no bigger than the size of a rice grain now. You wont hear anything. Xu Xiyanughed at him, the one who was already carried away by joy. I can feel them. They are waving and calling me daddy. Huo Yunshen dered as if he indeed heard it. Nonsense! Xu Xiyan dabbed on his forehead and smiled contentedly. Chapter 1121 - Change For The Better

Chapter 1121: Change For The Better

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Come on, lets go back and tell them the good news. Huo Yunshen smiled as they left the hospital. And as expected, the family members were all happy to hear the news. The elders finally would get to have an heir to the family. And two at the same time. Ever since Chen Yunlu had learned about Xu Xiyans pregnancy, she asked them to move back to Huo mansion. Since Huo Yunshen had to work in the day, Chen Yunlu could help to take care of Xu Xiyan. Even though Xu Xiyan rejected it at first, Huo Yunshen mentioned that it would be better to live with his parents and Xu Xiyan finally agreed to it. And ever since Xu Xiyan moved into the Huo mansion, Chen Yunlu had been giving her all sorts of herbs and nutritious foods, so much that Xu Xiyan had different foods every day. You dont really have to do this for me, I can eat what I usually eat, Xu Xiyan said as she looked at the chicken soup that had been prepared for her. No way! You have two babies in your belly now, you need all the nutrients you can get, Chen Yunlu scolded. Even though Chen Yunlu seemed close to Xu Xiyan now, she still understood that her daughter-inw still had some reservations about her, and she knew she alone was the one to me for that. Dont worry, Im doing this for your and the babies good; I wont try to hurt you again, Chen Yunlu said whole-heartedly while holding Xu Xiyans hands. I hope you can forgive me for what I did to you in the past, and I swear I will treat you as my own daughter from this day onward. I know that your mother passed away at an early age, so you can treat me as your own mother if you want to. To show her sincerity, Chen Yunlu took out a few antiquities and handed them to Xu Xiyan. These are for you, as an apology for the wrongdoings Ive done to you. There was no way Xu Xiyan could ept such expensive gifts, and she refused them politely. Keep them, Chen Yunlu insisted. Think of them as gifts for the babies. Xu Xiyan could feel that Chen Yunlu had changed a lot, and she had no reason to not let the past go anymore. Then, thank you, Xu Xiyan said. Have some rest, Ill leave now, Chen Yunlu said, and tried to get up but sat back down instantly from the pain in her back. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked. Nothing, I have some problems with my lumbar disc because of my age Chen Yunlu had lumbar disc herniation, which sometimes would cause intense pain to her back and leg. Are you feeling pain in your leg? Let me help you with that, Xu Xiyan suggested since she had the spare time. Chen Yunlu already knew that Xu Xiyan was proficient in acupuncture since she had helped treated Huo Yunshens leg problem. But Ive had this problem for quite some time...can it still be cured? Chen Yunlu asked. Unfortunately, no, Xu Xiyan exined. Acupuncture cant cure it, but it can at least help subdue the pain. And with that, Xu Xiyan helped Chen Yunlu with her problem with acupuncture and moxibustion. Chapter 1122 - Wrecked By Her Chapter 1122: Wrecked By Her After a week of treatments every other day, Chen Yunlu no longer felt numb nor cold on the side of her thigh. And the pain was greatly reduced. She could hang out with her girlfriends again in malls and saloons. When someone asked, How is your leg? Chen Yunlu answered with pride, Its all good now. My daughter-inw cured me. Wow, isnt your daughter-inw an actress? Is she also a doctor? Indeed. My daughter-inw knows a lot. She is an actress. She ys violin. She has great culinary skills. And she even knows about healing. She is impressive! Your son has found a true treasure. No doubt. My daughter-inw is a real gem. Now Chen Yunlu had something else to show off. She talked about her wonderful daughter-inw wherever she went. She had not thought highly of Jing Xi previously. But after getting to know her better she realized how wonderful this girl was. No wonder her son loved her so much. In the second month of Xu Xiyans pregnancy, Fang Xiaocheng came back to Peijing after their visit to Yi Xiaos family. The two girls cuddled upon seeing each other. Fang Xiaocheng smiled and said, This is great. Since you told me over the phone I have been so happy for you and Mr. Huo. Its wonderful that our Bei Bei will have somepany. And more than one! There are two! Yanyan, you are a hero! Dont make fun of me. How about you? How was your trip to Yi Xiaos home? Xu Xiyan was fairly bored of staying at home and would very much like some stories from the outside world. His family was great. They were really kind to me, treated me as their real daughter-inw and Beibei as their real grandson. They were so caring that I even felt guilty. Haha, dont be. You should be grateful to your son. No kidding. They insisted on changing his surname and registering him to their household. So now Fang Yibei will be Yi Bei. What should we do? What do you mean? Theres only one syble less. No big deal. Xu Xiyan thought to herself, You will be husband and wife sooner orter. Why would it matter whose surname the kid takes? With one syble missing it makes all the difference! Yi Xiao is still young. We would be such a burden to him. At his age, he should be looking for a decent wife and having his own kid. But I wrecked it. Fang Xiaocheng sighed. She could not help thinking that she had dragged Yi Xiao into this. But she never knew that for Yi Xiao she was never a burden. He was more than happy! He regarded Beibei as his own flesh. If Fang Xiaocheng would not tell, he would never mention it for the rest of his life. Instead he would only strive to be a good father. And if possible, he would be a good husband too. Toward the end of their conversation, Fang Xiaocheng asked, When are you getting married? Soon. You will be my bridesmaid then. Great! Ive been longing for it! The date was set to be during the Labour Day holidays. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen eventually agreed with the elders to hold a grand Chinese wedding. Then they started sending out invitations. When Huo Sanyan received the wedding invitation in Hawaii, she felt like she was being granted with a grand amnesty. Hallelujah! She could finally leave Hawaii! It would be nice to get away on a tropical ind for a brief vacation. But to stay there forever and be haunted by someone like Ye Xunshe was almost driven crazy. Therefore Huo Sanyan bought her ticket and flew back immediately upon receiving the wedding invitation from her brother. She snuck away without even telling Ye Xun. Chapter 1123 - Pain in the Heart Chapter 1123: Pain in the Heart Huo Sanyan sat happily in the business ss seat as she had finally managed to get rid of Ye Xun. But the happiness onlysted for three minutes as a man with sunsses and a suitcase sat down beside her. Thats really bad of you, Xiao Yan, how could you leave without telling me, Ye Xunined. Why are you here? Huo Sanyan scolded as she moved back a little as if she had seen a ghost. My job is to protect you, I have to follow anywhere you go, Ye Xun exined. My god! Huo Sanyan screamed as she dropped her head down. How annoying can this guy be? Ye Xun looked at the woman who treated him as some weirdo, and he was hurt by it. He couldnt help but reminisce about the Huo Sanyan who was always by his side. How much he wished that she was still that Huo Sanyan and not the person who hated him like he was a fly. As Huo Sanyan was on her way back to Zstan, Huo Yunshen had already arranged for Jing Zhannan to pick Huo Yijing and Lu Qiancheng up. Huo Yijing had been hiding in another country, no matter how hard Jing Zhannan and Lu Mingsheng searched for her, they could not find her. Huo Yunshen was the one who found his sister first, and he did not force her to go back home. But now that he was about to get married, it was natural that he would invite his sister. That was the reason why he arranged Jing Zhannan to go and fetch her back. Huo Yijing woke up in her ce in a southern country and prepared breakfast for her son. Lu Qiancheng woke up after he caught the smell of a good breakfast. He went to the kitchen and greeted his mother, Mummy Huo Yijing turned and said, Give me a few minutes, the breakfast will be done soon. Mummy, why are you making breakfast every day now? Lu Qiancheng asked. I thought daddy said he would take care of it and you can be the queen of the family. Lu Mingshengs face shed through Huo Yijings mind upon her sons mention of him. He had made that promise to Huo Yijing in the past, that he would love her and take care of her, that she could be his queen. And because he loved her too much, she could not live on her own, not to mention she had to take care of her son on her own too. As Huo Yijing thought about it, she burnt the fifth sunny side up egg that she was preparing and she gave up. Mummy, dont cry Lu Qianchengforted as he noticed his mother was about to cry. Lets go find daddy, he can make sure that we wont starve But it only made the situation worse for Huo Yijing as she turned and hugged her son. They already had no home to go back to. Lets go home. I miss grandpa and grandma, and Tang Feimo and Ying Bao too Since Lu Qiancheng was still a little kid, he could not understand why his mother would choose to live in a small house in a ce that he never knew of. He could not understand why he was forbidden from calling his father and why his father never came for them. The little one has been gone from Peijing for too long, and he began to miss it. Huo Yijing suddenly remembered the invitation from Huo Yunshen to his marriage, and if her memory served her right, the wedding would be held on the day after tomorrow. Chapter 1124 - Shot Him In The Heart

Chapter 1124: Shot Him In The Heart

Therefore she wiped away her tears and told her son, Well. Mom will pack our things and take you back to Peijing for uncles wedding. Really? Great! Yeah! We are going home! Lu Qiancheng sprang with joy. Huo Yijing went to her room to pack. Soon she came out with a huge suitcase. She took her son to set off. But upon opening the door she saw a man standing outside. Huo Yijing lost one breath when seeing it was Jing Zhannan. How could he find me here? Lu Qiancheng found Jing Zhannan as a pleasant surprise, Uncle, howe you are here? Uncle came to bring Chengcheng home! Jing Zhannan said with a smile when he bent down and patted on Lu Qianchengs head. Great! Mom and I are already packed. We are ready. Lu Qiancheng could not wait to go home. Jing Zhannan nced at Huo Yijing and took over her suitcase without asking. Then he lifted Lu Qiancheng and said, Lets go, Chengcheng. Lets go! Lets Go! Lu Qiancheng pped his little hands cheerfully and turned to his mom. Hurry up, Mom! Although Huo Yijing was not ready to confront Jing Zhannan, she had to face it sooner orter. She followed them submissively. Jing Zhannan drove them back to Peijing. When they got out of the car in front of the Huo Mansion, Lu Mingsheng suddenly showed up and stopped Huo Yijing. Jingjing, finally you are back. Ive been waiting for you. Upon seeing Lu Mingsheng, Jing Zhannan stood in front of Huo Yijing and blocked Lu Mingsheng from approaching further. Huo Yijing looked at Lu Mingsheng emotionlessly as if he was a stranger. The look shot him in the heart. He had been looking hopelessly for her for such a long while. Knowing that Huo Yunshen was getting married, he reasoned that being his eldest sister, she would definitelye for the ceremony. But he was not expecting that she would show up with Jing Zhannan. Jing Zhannan found Huo Yijing ahead of him. Are they together now? Thinking of that, Lu Mingsheng felt restless yet helpless. Realizing that his ex-wife would never speak to him, Lu Mingsheng turned to his son instead. Come to daddy, Chengcheng. Daddy missed you so much after such a long while. Jing Zhannan was holding his hand. But upon seeing his dad, Lu Qiancheng got rid of Jing Zhannan immediately and ran into Lu Mingshengs arms. Daddy, I missed you so much too. Until then, Lu Mingsheng had felt distinctively how badly hed missed his son and how important his son was to him. Who would ever care about blood ties? He raised Lu Qiancheng for seven years. How profoundly bonded they were! Come on, Chengcheng, lets get inside. Huo Yijing did not want to spare any chance for Lu Mingsheng. She came and took Lu Qiancheng toward the Huo Mansion. Lu Mingsheng was reluctant and wanted to follow. But Jing Zhannan blocked his way. You are not worthy of it. Go away and do note for them again. Otherwise, I wont be so nice. Upon issuing the warning Jing Zhannan went into the house, leaving Lu Mingsheng standing speechlessly outside. He could only watch them going away and did not dare to take a further step. He was indeed no longer worthy of it. Chapter 1125 - The Grand Wedding 1 Chapter 1125: The Grand Wedding 1 Lu Mingsheng understood that he was in the wrong; not only had he ruined a once-happy family, he had also lost his wife and son in the process. At that moment, the only thing that he wanted was to get them back and beg for their forgiveness. But he wondered if he would ever have the chance to do so. Huo Erqi went back to Zstan the day before the wedding after she has fully recovered. All three of Huo Yunshens sisters gathered at the mansion, ready for the wedding. Xu Xiyan also returned to the Jing mansion to prepare for the wedding. I dont know why, but I feel like something bad is about to happen Xu Xiyan said when she called Huo Yunshen. It felt too quiet for Xu Xiyan, it was as if it was the calm before the storm. You must be paranoid about the wedding, everything will be fine once its over, Huo Yunshenforted. I really do hope so. Im really afraid that a person might do something in the dark. Xu Xiyan expressed her worries as she recalled what had happened to Huo Sanyan and Huo Erqi. Dont worry, the whole of Peijing is alerted right now, no terrorist can enter this city that easily. To make sure the wedding would proceed smoothly, Huo Yunshen had already arranged for a few of his mercenaries to protect the city. Should we just cancel the wedding? Xu Xiyan asked. Xu Xiyan would not mind if the wedding were not held, as the thing she wanted the most at that moment was for her family to be safe. Its toote to cancel it, the invitation has already been sent out. I promised to give you a grand wedding, and Im not nning to go back on my word. Huo Yunshen showed that his will to marry Xu XIyan would not waver, no matter what happened. All right, fine. Get some good rest. You are going to be my beautiful bride tomorrow. Xu Xiyan had only slept for a few hours when the dress-up artist came to her ce. The bridesmaids, which consisted of Fang Xiaocheng, Xiao Yuqian, Wan Dou, and Ni Xuelin, were all waiting for Xu Xiyan in their traditional Chinese dresses. When Xu Xiyan came out in her bright red dress, it shocked the whole crowd. Oh my! Youre so pretty! You look like you could be an empress in the past! I really cant wait to see what Mr. Huo will be wearing! Everything was prepared, and ording to the Chinese tradition, Jing Zhannan helped his niece onto the wedding carriage. The carriage was 3 meters tall and needed 10 people to carry it. With the carriage, the band and everything else, the group that marched towards the Huo mansion was 2 kilometers long. The wedding had attracted almost everyone onto the street to witness the traditional marriage between the two biggest families in Peijing. Chapter 1126 - The Grand Wedding 2

Chapter 1126: The Grand Wedding 2

A grandeur retro style bridal sedan drove by. Through the swaying rosy gauze, people could vaguely see the bride wearing a veil and sitting upright inside. Although they could not see her face, they were already very well informed of her unsurpassed beauty. The bridal procession passed by major streets in Peijing, and many journalists were broadcasting the spectacr scene. The roads from Jing Mansion to Huo Mansion were closed. All other vehicles had to detour. The bridal procession walked all the way toward the entrance of Huo Mansion. Every corner in the Huo Mansion was dressed up in red. All the red carpets, red silk decorating flowers and redmps were demonstrating the joyfulness. People gathered around the mansion to witness the ceremony. The servants in the mansion also joined the crowd. The three Huo sisters were all present. They stood by the entrance and got excited upon the sight of the bridal procession, They are here! The bridal sedan ising! Huo Sanyan lifted her dress and ran into the courtyard, Come on, groom! Your bride is here! Coming! A lofty figure came out of the house. Huo Yunshen was wearing a ck and red silk gown embroidered with curling dragons and clouds and a purple golden crown. The tassels flew on both sides of the gown while he walked imposingly and gracefully. He came like an esteemed emperor arriving at his court. He was holding his daughter Ying Bao in hand to wee the bride together. Ying Bao was also dressed in a jubnt ancient styled costume. It seemed like a delicate little fairy was walking out of an ancient painting. The tall and small figures walked along the red carpet and were immediately surrounded by the journalists. Look at Mr. Huo! How handsome! The little girl is so cute! What a good-looking family they are! I feel like Im witnessing an emperors wedding ceremony back in ancient times. The little girl was the most excited. Upon seeing the bridal sedan, Ying Bao sprang in joy and cheered, Daddy, look! Such a beautiful car! Is mommy there? Yes, she is. Huo Yunshen bent slightly and patted her on her head. You wille inside with mommy and daddy shortly. No prob! Fireworks were set off and the bridal sedan finally stopped. Xu Xiyan was escorted out of the sedan. Once she stepped onto the ground, she found her legs being cuddled by someone immediately. Looking down from beneath the veil she saw the smiling face of her daughter. Mommy you are so pretty! Xu Xiyan pointed on her little nose and walked along the red carpet guided by her daughter until the man in the wedding gown appeared in front of her. Huo Yunshen was holding his smile. He came to her, ced one end of the red silk into her hand and led her into the Huo Mansion. Following the traditions, they came all the way to the main hall where the three elders were sitting up. An emcee walked them through the traditional Chinese wedding. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan made obeisance to the elders and formally got married. Xu Xiyan was escorted into the bridal chamber. And a feast was hosted in the courtyard of Huo Mansion. Right in the middle of the cheerful ceremony, no one was expecting a thundering bomb. Bang! People were terrified and started running around. Get down! Huo Yunshen sensed the danger and called out to the crowd. Bang! Another bomb exploded right under the table where Huo Yunshens parents sat. The table and people around were blown away. The entire Huo Mansion went into an emergency alert because of the bombings. Members of the JS Group started searching for the attacker immediately. Chapter 1127 - Worse Than Imagined

Chapter 1127: Worse Than Imagined

Most of the guests escaped through the main gate, and the wedding hall was trashed. A lot of people suffered from different degrees of burns, and among them were the elders of the Huo family. They were lying in a puddle of blood. Dad! Mum! Grandpa Huo Yunshen shouted as he kneeled before them. Even though he had the perfect protection around him, the tragedy still happened, and he had no idea how. The only exnation he could find was that there was a mole beside him. But he did not have the time to find out who the mole was as he looked at the elders who were lying in their own blood. The explosion was definitely aimed at him, and it most probably was Mo Yutians doing to take revenge on Huo Yunshen. Call the ambnce! Huo Yunshen shouted. One of his men called the ambnce right away, but Huo Xun did not make it until the ambnce arrived. He was old and died almost instantly from the explosion. Huo Zhen and Chen Yunlu also suffered serious damage, and both of them were barely alive. Huo Yunshens sisters saw and crawled over as they kept crying the names of the elders. In just a few seconds, the joyous wedding had turned into a bloodbath. Amidst all of his sadness and anger, Huo Yunshen suddenly realized that his daughter was not anywhere near him. Wheres Ying Bao? Huo Yunshen shouted as he scanned his surroundings. Sis, take care of dad and mum! I have to look for the kid! Huo Yunshen searched through the whole mansion but still could not find Ying Bao. He suddenly remembered that his wife was still in the bedroom and quickly rushed over. But his wife was gone too. Jing Xi Huo Yunshen was shrouded with fear as the situation was far worse than he could have ever imagined. He never expected Mo Yutian to attack his wedding and abduct his wife and daughter amidst the confusion. Huo Yunshen rushed out the main gate and met with one of his men who was crawling to him with his hand over his stomach. Sir Someone took the young mistress.. they left in a ck SUV Before the man could finish his sentence, he copsed and died. There was no hesitation in Huo Yunshens movement. He noticed Jing Zhannan was in his car and he hopped into the passenger seat, ordering him to go after the ck SUV. In just a few minutes, they finally caught sight of the SUV that took Ying Bao, and they chased after the car until they reached a cliff. Passengers in both vehicles came down from and stared at each other. Daddy! Ying Bao cried in the abductors hands. Hand the child over, or well shoot! Jing Zhannan warned with his gun aiming at the culprits head. Any step closer and Ill drop this kid down the cliff! the abductor threatened. Huo Yunshen and Jing Zhannan looked closer, and they could see that Ying Bao was hanging on a rope up on a tree at the edge of the cliff. Chapter 1128 - The Smoke Screen

Chapter 1128: The Smoke Screen

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If they cut the rope Ying Bao would definitely fall off the cliff. He dared not think of the consequence! Instead of rushing forward, Huo Yunshen and Jing Zhannan looked at each other and made a n. They would distract the kidnappers and seek out a chance to save the kid. Who sent you here? Why are you taking my daughter? Huo Yunshen tried to buy time for Jing Zhannan to bypass the car and get to the back, in order to make a sneak attack. Jing Zhannan got into a close fight with the kidnappers and Huo Yunshen joined. Soon enough they took down two of them, and Huo Yunshen kicked down the third one. The man was thrown onto the ground and vomited some blood. But he spared no chance for the kid and started cutting the rope with his knife. The rope was almost broken and the kid was almost falling. But Jing Zhannan was quick enough to pounce and get hold of the end of the rope. The man tried to attack Jing Zhannan. But a dagger was stabbed into his heart before he could attack. Yunshen, get the kid! Jing Zhannan felt the rope sliding from his hand. Ying Bao! Huo Yunshen ran to the cliff. But the knot was untied before he could reach the kid. Ying Bao was falling off the tree and into the cliff. Huo Yunshen felt a most profound fear and instinctively leaped toward the edge of the cliff. Before he fell off, he threw the kid back with every bit of his strength. Luckily Jing Zhannan got hold of the kid in time. Daddy daddy Ying Bao was heartbroken to see her daddy falling off the cliff in order to save her. Yunshen! Jing Zhannan shouted while holding the kid. What should he do? The man was supposed to be in a wedding ceremony today. However, he fell off the cliff in order to save his daughter. And he, as his assistant, could do nothing but watch him falling off. How could Huo Yunshen survive from falling off such a steep cliff? What about Jing Xi and Ying Bao if he died? While Jing Zhannan and Ying Bao were kneeling by the edge, a hand reached out from below the cliff. Following the reaching hand, a familiar face appeared. It was Huo Yunshen! He was alive! Yun Shen! Jing Zhannan hurried to pull Huo Yunshen up. As soon as Huo Yunshen stepped onto the ground, Ying Bao jumped onto him and cried hard. She thought her daddy was nevering up again. Daddy she whimpered. Sweat heart, daddy is here, daddy is here. Dont be scared. Huo Yunshen lifted his daughter and tried to calm her down. But recalling his missing wife he sensed some instant horror. He turned to Jing Zhannan immediately and said, Uncle, I think we are trapped. We need to look for Jing Xi right away. He felt that they had been set up by a smoke screen. Ever since the bombing they had been led to find his daughter. But he overlooked something very important. Jing Xi was supposed to be there. Yet when they came to the bridal chamber, no one saw her. Could it be that they had led him away with the kid in order to take Jing Xi instead? OK. Get the kid into the car! They got into the car and Jing Zhannan drove them back to the Huo Mansion immediately. The Huo Mansion was surrounded by police cars and ambnces. They came upon the report and had blocked the scene with cordons. Huo Yunshen held the kid, got out of the car with Jing Zhannan and entered the Huo Mansion. His men came immediately to report their findings. Those injured were all transferred to the hospital in time, and the police were carrying out an investigation. Chapter 1129 - Unimaginable Impact

Chapter 1129: Unimaginable Impact

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen walked into the Huo mansion with his heart bleeding as he stared at the destroyed garden and bodies covered in white sheets. Including his grandfather, a total of 14 people had died from the explosion. Huo Yunshen handed the kid over to Jing Zhannan and went to look for his wife again, but Xu Xiyan was still nowhere to be found. Jing Xi Did anyone see Jing Xi? No matter how many people Huo Yunshen asked, the answer was the same: No. Just as Huo Yunshen was still confused, he got a call from Ye Xun. Boss! Ye Xun reported. Jing Xi was taken, and they boarded a ship into the ck Sea! We tried to go after them, but our boat malfunctioned once we got near the ck Sea. And at that moment Huo Yunshen was sure that Mo Yutian was the one behind the explosion. The explosion was a distraction so that he could abduct Jing Xi right under Huo Yunshens nose. Huo Yunshen knew very well that once Mo Yutian went into the ck Sea, it would be hard to go after him. The ck Sea was Mo Yutians territory, an area that was famed along with the Bermuda Triangle. People who were not affiliated with the Dark Zone would perish if they tried to enter the ck Sea. It was also the reason why no one was able to take down the Dark Zonepletely. People of the Dark Zone could always find a safe haven in the ck Sea. There was no way for Huo Yunshen to get back Xu Xiyan anytime soon, so he handed Ying Bao to Jing Zhannans care and tended to his family matters. He helped the police with the investigation and rushed to the hospital. The first thing he did when he arrived was to visit all that were hurt in the explosion. When Huo Yunshen met up with his sisters, they were still waiting outside the operation room. But when the light turned off, and doctors came out, they bore bad news. They were not able to save Chen Yunlu, and there wasnt any time left for Huo Zhen either. Huo Zhen was basically breathing hisst breath, but there was something that he still needed to tell his son. Huo Yunshen went into the operating room, where his mother was lying on one table with no sign of life while his father was on the other, barely breathing. Dad Huo Yunshen called out as he grabbed his fathers hands. Yunshen Huo Zhen gasped. I dont think I can make it No! You have to hang on! The doctors will save you! They definitely will When I die Go Go and find Find who? Qi Zheng... ming Huo Zhen finished the name, and as his hands fell, he closed his eyes forever. Dad! Huo Yunshen cried. His sisters heard his scream and rushed into the operating room. They fell to the ground, crying when they saw both of their parents lying on the operating tables without any sign of life. As Huo Yunshen stared at the bodies of his parents, he also fell to the ground, grabbing his head as he cried. Chapter 1130 - There Was A Traitor

Chapter 1130: There Was A Traitor

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sorrow, the irreconcble sorrow was taking over. It was extremely heartbreaking! He had been hiding his identity for so many years in order to protect his family. But today the dearest three were killed. His grandfather, father, and mother were all dead. It was miserable! It was he who had gotten them into this. He was the most sinful throughout generations in the Huo family! The bombing in Huo Mansion became the breaking news throughout the city and shocked all sectors of the society. It was the grand wedding at the beginning, and in the next moment it turned into a disaster scene. Everyone was terrified by the news and no one could believe it. They all wondered why there was a bombing. Who dared to create such horrors during Huo Yunshens wedding? No matter what the reason was, the bombing had panicked almost everyone in Peijing. Huo Yunshen was overwhelmed. But he had to take care of the funerals despite the great sorrow he was suffering from. Meanwhile, it was found that the reason for the attack was a traitor. His bodyguard Ah Song was bribed by Mo Yutians people and became their nted agent. He reported to them whatever happened with Huo Yunshen. Mo Yutian was fully aware of whatever he nned. Therefore he could have plotted such a wless attack by creating the terror, drawing them away with the kid and kidnapping Jing Xi secretly. In the cemetery. Huo Yunshen stood by the grave of his grandfather, father, and mother in profound grief. In a short while his men brought Ah Song. On your knees! The bodyguards kicked the back of his knees and Ah Song was forced to kneel down. Master, hes here. What should we do? Huo Yunshen turned. Dressed in ck he seemed like Satan who had just walked out of hell, wrapped in a chill and hostility. He was pressing down like dark clouds that took peoples breath away. Ah Song! Did I ever mistreat you? Huo Yunshen overlooked the man on the ground bitterly. They were all his trusted followers who had risked their lives for him. He could not understand what had made Ah Song betray him. My apologies, Master Ah Song lowered his head in shame. He could think of nothing else other than apologies. He was not a born JS but came from the Dark Zone. He was sent by Mo Yutian. He came to Huo Yunshen just to confirm whether he was Zeus. In the beginning, Huo Yunshen had not trusted him and was very cautious about a neer like him. Hed had to risk his life for him several times in order to gain his trust. Huo Yunshen looked above at the dark sky. It was as gloomy as he felt. You should be sorry indeed. Because of you, my family members died and my wife went missing. You tell me how I should punish you to vent my anger. Ah Song stared nkly at him and seemed sentimental. Throughout the years he was deeply attracted by Huo Yunshens personality. How he wished he was not from the Dark Zone. However, he had no choice. Mo Yutian had his family in hand. If he did not follow his orders, it would be his family members that died. Chapter 1131 - End His Life Personally

Chapter 1131: End His Life Personally

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio A Song chose to be selfish when his life was on the line. He could only apologize to Huo Yunshen in his head. Huo Yunshen remained silent for a few seconds and turned to face the gravestone. Leave! I dont ever want to see you again, Huo Yunshen said. Sir, take care A Song thought that Huo Yunshen was letting him go and turned to leave. But before he even took more than 10 steps, he heard shots fired from behind him, and he looked at his chest where holes had appeared. Shocked by the sudden gunfire, A Song fell to the ground. Behind him, Huo Yunshen remained facing the grave, but a gun had appeared in his hand. To him, A Song had to die by his own hands. He told A Song to leave because he did not want to witness blood sttering near him or it would remind him of the scene where his family membersy in puddles of blood. It would made him go berserk and seek for blood. Huo Yunshen left the graveyard where more important things awaited him. He had to look for Xu Xiyan, and bring her back no matter the price he would have to pay. Night fell as Xu Xiyan woke up. She climbed up and was shocked by the unfamiliar surroundings. She could feel herself rocking back and forth. Judging from the wave that could be heard beside her, her instincts told her that she was on a ship. She could remember herself waiting for Huo Yunshen in the bedroom at the wedding. Then someone came into her room and knocked her out with his palm. Before she could make out who the person was, she was taken from the Huo mansion. Xu Xiyans hands and legs were tied. When she looked out the window, she confirmed that she was in the middle of the sea. Let me out! she screamed. But no one opened the door for her. Xu Xiyan had lost count of how long she had been on the ship when the boat reached the shore. She was brought down from the boat and onto an ind where it was too dark for Xu Xiyan to make out where she was. She was put into a luxurious car and was driven away from the shore. She finally saw lights as they drove further into the ind. The car stopped in front of a castle and she was brought into it. Xu Xiyan noticed that the architecture of the castle belonged to the Baroque style, and most of the paintings that hung on the walls were either ck dragons or ck devils snare. Xu Xiyan knew when she saw the devils snare that she was in Dark Zones territory. Just as Xu Xiyan finally realized who her abductor was, Mo Yutian came out with a group of people. The people who brought Xu Xiyan to the castle all addressed Mo Yutian as their emperor while they bowed to him. Xu Xiyan was caught off guard when she heard them calling Mo Yutian Emperor, wondering if he was the king of the ind. Chapter 1132 - An Unfamiliar Kingdom

Chapter 1132: An Unfamiliar Kingdom

Jing Xi, wee to my kingdom. Mo Yutian stood a few meters from her and spoke with a smile. Your kingdom? Where am I? Xu Xiyan could no longer hide from being shocked. She knew that Mo Yutian was the governor of the Dark Zone. But she was never aware that he had another title C the emperor of a kingdom? You will know soon enough. Mo Yutian did not exin. Instead, he had someone escort her into the pce. Behind a delicately engraved gate, there was a delicately decorated chamber. This is yours from now on. Mo Yutian led her in and introduced a woman in her fifties. You can have everything you need from our Chief Housekeeper, Laya. Xu Xiyan said nothing. Take some good rest, and have a good night, Jing Xi. Then Mo Yutian retreated from the room with the servants. She was untied. But it would be impossible for her to escape with the intense guards outside. The chamber was located on top of the pce castle, at the height of at least a dozen floors. She could not climb down because of the children she was carrying. That night, in the unfamiliar ce, she lost her sleep. She worried about Huo Yunshen and her daughter, and kept tossing and turning the whole night. She was taken away from the wedding. They must be very worried now. She was taken to Mo Yutians kingdom, so it would be almost impossible for her to escape. She had no idea that the Dark Zone was not only a worldwide dark power but also an independent kingdom. It was mystically situated in the heart of the ck Sea and isted from the world. No one could break into the ck Sea even with the most advanced technologies nowadays. There had been countless rounds of elimination throughout the world. But it could only crumble some of their forces worldwide instead of overtaking their headquarters. Xu Xiyan instinctively knew that she was right in their headquarters now. Since she was there, Xu Xiyan had to make some contributions. She could at least figure out the structure and key figures of the Dark Zone kingdom. And she would like to find out about her mother too. On the following day, Xu Xiyan walked out of her room and found lines of servants waiting. She paid no attention to them and walked straight outside. Flowers were blooming and birds were twittering. She could see clearly now that she was right inside a gorgeous pce castle. Xu Xiyan turned and got back to the pce. She wanted to take an overlook of the surroundings from the rooftop garden. She took the vintage elevator and came to the top, the rooftop garden of the castle. There was a telescope in the garden through which Xu Xiyan could see the surroundings clearly. Countless inds and ports scattered in the sea and formed a kingdom of thousands of inds. There were many ships berthed around. Apart from the flourishing modern architecture, there were also malls, aprons and even airports on the inds. From some distance there seemed to be military forces and equipment, as well as bustling ports and advanced industries. Among the scattered productive inds, Xu Xiyan noticed another historical castle on a different ind. It was soaring and secluded. Mo Yutians voice came from behind and stopped her from further observation. Good morning, Jing Xi. Xu Xiyan felt a chill and turned to find the man right behind her. He was smiling slightly and seemed to be in a good mood. He came to her and asked gently, Did you have a good sleepst night? Chapter 1133 - Wild Ambition

Chapter 1133: Wild Ambition

Not really, Xu Xiyan replied. There was no way she could sleep soundly in Mo Yutians territory; she even had to sleep with a stick near her for protection. Where is this ce? Xu Xiyan asked curiously. This is Lstan, the country that our Long family resides in, Mo Yutian exined since there was no way Xu Xiyan could escape. It shares the same ocean with Zstan, and its just opposite Estan. As of now, we have control of thends in the ck Sea, but sooner orter, we will control the world. After hearing Mo Yutians exnation, Xu Xiyans body shivered when she learned that Dark Zone aimed to conquer the world. That exined why they would create the new drug, it was meant as a way to control other countries through their peoples addiction. The ambition they had was wild. Mo Yutian pointed at all thends in the Dark Sea on the map and said, This will be your future home. Im the king, and youll be the queen with our own princes and princesses. No! This is not my home, and I will never bear you any child! You better give up! Xu Xiyan scolded. Even if she had fallen into Mo Yutians hands, she would never ept a man as devilish as he was. Its still too early to say that. Do you see the castle over there? Mo Yutian said and pointed at another castle. That is where my father, the former emperor, resides. I suppose youre familiar with the name Mo Xie? Mo Xie is your father? The man who destroyed my mothers life? In truth, he loves your mother so much, just the same as how I love you. He gave up his throne so that he could watch over your mother in that castle. Are you telling me that my mother is in that castle right now? Mo Yutian replied with a faint smile. How can I see her? When are you going to bring me over there? Xu Xiyan was eager to make sure whether her mother was really alive or if Mo Yutian was lying to her. When you agree to marry me and be my queen. In your dreams! Xu Xiyan refused without even thinking. Xu XIyan knew how dangerous Mo Xie was, just like Mo Yutian. The father turned himself into the devil so that he could have Jing Ruyue. While the son ripped Xu Xiyans family apart just to get his hands on her. They were both maniacs in Xu Xiyans mind. One day, you will be mine. Ill wait for that day toe, Mo Yutian smiled as he watched Xu Xiyan left. There was no way for Xu Xiyan to escape the Dark Sea, so Mo Yutian believed that all he had to do was to wait until Xu Xiyan began to forget Huo Yunshen and open up to him. He began to picture his future with Xu Xiyan, and their kids ying around them. Chapter 1134 - Never Giving Up Chapter 1134: Never Giving Up Lstan shared nothing with the outside world except for the sunrises and sunsets. Mo Yutians men guarded and monitored the Central Ind intensively. If Xu Xiyan wanted to get out she would probably have to transform into a wisp of smoke or turn into a fish. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get out of Mo Yutians control. But Xu Xiyan never stopped thinking of getting out. She wanted to leave the ind every single day. She missed home, she missed Huo Yunshen and her daughter so much. She missed everything in Peijing. How were they now? Would Ying Bao burst into tears when she saw her mommy again? The entire city of Peijing was enveloped in sorrow. The sisters were helping to pack the things of the elders. Huo Sanyan found a rosewood case in the concealedpartment in their parents room. It turned out to be a box of Huo Yunshens belongings. Brother, its yours. All yours. Huo Sanyan handed the case to Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was never aware that their parents had kept such a case full of his belongings. When everything was sorted out, Huo Yunshen came back with the case. He did not open it until midnight. It turned out to be full of his childhood memories: his slingshot, his first certificate, his red scarf There was also an album of every sweet moment of him growing up from a kid. Toward the end of the album, there were a few group photos, and in one of them his parents were holding him as a toddler. They were so young. Staring at their pictures Huo Yunshen covered his eyes and burst into tears silently. How he wished they were still alive! However they were gone forever. He could only see them in the pictures now. Packing up his sorrows, Huo Yunshen turned to thest page and found a picture of his parents and his master, Qi Zhengming. Uncle Ming was still a young man in the picture. Huo Yunshen suddenly recalled that his fathersst words were to find Qi Zhengming. Why did he ask him to find Uncle Ming? It had been a long while since he met Uncle Ming for thest time. He wondered how he had been doing these years. Was he still in good shape? Huo Yunshen figured that when things were all settled and Jing Xi was back, he would go to find Uncle Ming. Finishing the album, Huo Yunshen put it back and found a red silk pouch underneath. It was a delicately crafted pouch. There was an animal with a dragon head and an eagle body embroidered on the pouch, and it seemed like a symbol. Huo Yunshen found it familiar. He seemed to have seen it elsewhere. Inside the pouch, there was a fine antique jade, also carved with the animal with a dragon head and eagle body. It had a square base carved with weird ancient characters. It was definitely not Chinese, nor was it ancient hieroglyphics. It seemed more like Sanskrit. Huo Yunshen remembered that he used to see such characters in his masters ce. Perhaps he could read this. It looked like a jade seal, or a seal of a spell. But he could not figure it out. Huo Yunshen wondered howe they had such a weird object in the house. What dynasty was it from? Was it one of his parents antique collections? He wanted to know the meaning of the characters on the base. It seemed he had to pay a visit to Uncle Ming in order to figure it out. Chapter 1135 - Having Problems Chapter 1135: Having Problems Huo Yunshen had not been able to sleep well ever since the incident. He would wake up in the middle of the night, dreaming about his family members lying in blood. The scene had engraved itself into his head. It would make him give into rage, having the impulse to destroy everything he saw. He also lived in the agony of not being able to see his wife, living day by day missing her dearly. He could feel himself slowly going insane when he looked at her pictures. Ying Bao woke up in the middle of the night and saw her father crying by her mothers pictures. Daddy, why are you crying? Ying Bao asked as she tried to help wipe off the tears on Huo Yunshens face. Im not crying, some dust flew into my eyes Huo Yunshen said as he hugged and kissed Ying Baos forehead. Here, let me help you, Ying Bao replied while blowing into her fathers eyes. It made him remember the time when Xu Xiyan did the same thing when he was hurt. All right, hurry up and go back to sleep. When is mommying back? Shes working right now, so it might take some time. Will she be back when I wake up? No, I dont think so. Then, can I call her? Theres no signal there, so you have to wait, okay? She wille back soon. Huo Yunshen had no idea what he would be if not for Ying Bao still remaining by her side. His love and feeling of responsibility towards the child were what kept him sane. After Ying Bao went back to sleep, Huo Yunshen headed to the study room and opened hisputer for reports from the JS higher-ups. Ever since Jing Xi disappeared in the ck Sea, Huo Yunshen had gathered all of the JSs resources to try and head into the Dark Sea to look for her. And now the leaders of each group were reporting their situation. Boss, JS3 has sent 200 elites with 20 boats into the ck Sea, 12 of them have gone missing. All of JS6s equipment malfunctioned when they tried to enter the ck Sea, and they returned with no luck. JS11s patrol boats were attacked near the border, and we managed to take 2 of their ships down, but we also suffered a lot of casualties. It was clear that the JS was having problems when trying to invade the Dark Zones headquarters. The hope of getting Xu Xiyan back was bing thinner and thinner for Huo Yunshen. Just as Huo Yunshen was thinking about his next step, one of his men reported that a person wanted to meet with him and handed him an invitation. The invitation was from Estans President, Helian Wei, himself, asking for a meeting. Huo Yunshen arrived at the hotel Helian Wei was staying at the next day. Nice to meet you, Mr. President, Huo Yunshen greeted. Nice to meet you too, Zeus, Helian Wei smiled as he shook Huo Yunshens hand. Huo Yunshen quickly realized that Helian Wei mustve identified him as Zeus during the G24 Summit. Chapter 1136 - Making More Sense

Chapter 1136: Making More Sense

The two men shook hands and entered the room for further discussion. Whats the purpose of Mr. Presidents private visit to Zstan? Huo Yunshen came straight to the point. To be honest, upon learning that you and Jing Xi were getting married and immediately followed by the news of the terrorist bombing attack at Huo Mansion, I have toe to Zstan to find out whats going on. Helian Wei was actually here for his daughter. How is Jing Xi right now? Huo Yunshen frowned. Why does Mr. President care so much about my wife? From his generous support at the Moon Castle and Rose Garden to the private visit today, President Helian Wei was doing too much, more than simply being grateful. It was indeed obtrusive to inquire about the wife abruptly. Therefore Helian Wei found himself a reasonable excuse, Because Jing Xis father is an old friend. Im here for him. Oh. That made more sense. Huo Yunshen did not lie to Helian Wei. Unfortunately, after the attack, Jing Xi was taken by people from the Dark Zone. It was my fault. You mean she was taken to the Dark Zone? Yes. Ive sent many people to the ck Sea but in vain. The Dark Zone is indeed well hidden, almost impossible for people to break in from outside. As for the Dark Zone, Helian Wei recalled his encounters with them when he was the young chiefmander. He led his troops to the Dark Zone and fought fiercely with Mo Xie, the former king of Lstan, beginning the blood feud. I know the Dark Zone. But I guess very few are aware that apart from the name Dark Zone, they also have an independent kingdom in the ck Sea C Lstan. You are probably unfamiliar with Lstan, but have you ever heard about the Dragon Kingdom? Huo Yunshen frowned further. Ive heard about the Dragon Kingdom in the past. But wasnt it destroyed a few decades ago? His master, Qi Zhengming, was from the Dragon Kingdom and used to tell him about the history of the kingdom. The Dragon Kingdom was said to be a republic where people enjoyed their secludedly joyful and peaceful lives. Later on, probably due to internal strife, it was destroyed and disappeared. The Dragon Kingdom actually did notpletely disappear. It was destroyed because of the internal strife. But a new regime was established and relocated to the inds in the ck Sea. They dwelled on the inds and built the monarchical Lstan. Lstan faces Zstan across the sea, and is neighbor to our Estan. They tried to invade us once and were defeated. Since then they have stayed and flourished within the ck Sea. The previous king was Long Xie and his son Long Xiao seeded when he abdicated. So Long Xiao was not only the ruler of the Dark Zone, but also the emperor of Lstan? He was never aware that his rival had such an important hidden title. Huo Yunshen was shocked and started to realize howplicated the situation was. Helian Wei continued, Although the dark power of Lstan across the world was destroyed, as long as they still exist in the ck Sea, they will eventuallye back again. Do you know what they really want? What? To dominate the world. Huo Yunshen pounded on the table. Could they be more ambitious! Indeed. Thats why we need responsible and decent young men like you to fight constantly against the dark power. Otherwise, world peace is nothing but a Utopia. Chapter 1137 - Hope

Chapter 1137: Hope

Helian Wei was amazed by Huo Yunshens braveness and wit, feeling d that he had such an outstanding son-inw. Time was the only thing stopping Helian Wei from reuniting with his daughter. He nned to keep the information that they were father and daughter from Huo Yunshen until Xu Xiyan was saved. Huo Yunshen was feeling grateful towards Helian Wei for sharing such valuable information with him, but there were still other problems presented right in front of him. Since Mr. President has tried to attack Lstan, I guess you have a few ideas on how to get into the country? Huo Yunshen asked. Can you show me how? I have to go in and get Jing Xi back. Of course. You can head towards Lstan from my country. My son, Qingyu, will provide you with all the assistance you need. Thank you! After the conversation, Helian Wei headed back to Estan in his private jet as Huo Yunshen began his preparation to save Xu XIyan. Helian Weis information was like a lifeline for Huo Yunshen to hold onto as he finally had new hope. Soldiers were going through drills on one of Lstans beaches, which Xu Xiyan could clearly see from the balcony with a pair of binocrs. She had been trying to get a grip of Lstans formation and production line, and she finally got the hang of it. Each and every ind in the ck Sea was responsible for a different line of production, from mining to farming to industry. Lstan was an entirely self-sufficient country. Anything that was imported into Lstan would have to go through a strict inspection. And most of the people in Lstan worshipped their emperor like a god, forming a religion called the Dragonism. Every first and fifteenth day of the month were Prayers Day, where they would pray to the emperor, the manifestation of the Dragon God. The first priority for anyone who wanted to live in Lstan was to join the Dragonism, and anyone who failed to do so would be sentenced to death by fire. Mo Yutian told Xu Xiyan that he would be performing the ritual to join the religion when the moon was at its highest during the night. Xu Xiyan refused at first, but Mo Yutian only gave her two options. One was to marry him and be his queen, or join the Dragonism and be one of its followers. If Xu Xiyan wanted to meet her mother, she had to choose either one of the options. With the two options presented to her, Xu XIyan would rather join the religion than to marry the maniac. The ritual was held in the temple situated right in the middle of the main ind. After going through a veryplicated process, the ritual was near itspletion. The pope poured holy water over Xu Xiyans head and announced, This soul is now purified! From this day onwards, youre one of us. Bow to our precious Lord. And by Lord, the pope meant Mo Yutian, their emperor. Xu Xiyan had no other choice but to bow to him as Mo Yutian looked at her from above. After the ritual waspleted, Mo Yutian came down from his throne and guided Xu Xiyan out of the temple. Chapter 1138 - His Counter Chapter 1138: His Counter Mo Yutian had secretly instructed his followers to start preparation. It was merely a matter of time before he could marry his queen. Getting out of Dragonism, Xu Xiyan got rid of Mo Yutian and asked, You promised that once I was converted, you would bring me to my mother. No hurry. We have plenty of time. Shall I show you somewhere else now? He wanted to hold her hand again but Jing Xi managed to keep her distance. She stared at him, enraged, and yelled, Mo Yutian! You Liar! I shouldnt have trusted you! You are never faithful! How could I be so stupid to believe that you would actually bring me to my mother? Now I know it was just a lie. You made it to trick me into this. You lied about my mother being alive! She was outraged and ran down the stairs upon finishing the yelling. Wait, Jing Xi Mo Yutian chased her down the stairs and got hold of her. He exined, I didnt lie to you. If you wish I can take you to her right now! Soon enough Mo Yutian took her to the harbor of the Central Ind where a cruise named Princess was berthed. Boarding the cruise they set off toward the soaring historical castle. It was foggy and rough on the sea. It was not a good day for sailing with the rising tide. But Mo Yutian never wanted to let Jing Xi down. In order to please her, he had to set sail in the wind. The cruise sailed for more than an hour on the rough sea before it finally arrived at the historical castle on the Ghost Ind. They got ashore and Mo Yutian called the guard to open the gate. But the guard refused. No one can enter without permission from His Excellency, Long Xie. Please leave, Your Majesty. Mo Yutian was shut out. The reason why he could no longer enter was that he had once broken into the underground Crystal Pce and destroyed the crystals there. Since then, his father expelled him from the castle and would never let him in again, You let him know that I have an extremely important matter and have to see him today. If he will not let me, I will break in! Mo Yutian knew that his father would never listen to anyone. Therefore, whether they could get into the castle would all depend on his counter today. He gave the guard a picture of Jing Xi and believed that Long Xie would probably let them in upon seeing her photo. The guard went to deliver the words. Xu Xiyan was confused. Who is Long Xie? My father. Xu Xiyan realized something and asked, If he has an alias as you do, is he also Mo Xie? Mo Yutian said nothing which confirmed her spection. If my mother is with Mo Xie, he should know about Lady White Tea. Shouldnt he? Ask no more. It wont do you any good to know anything further! Mo Yutian warned her about asking further questions. Xu Xiyan had to keep the questions to herself since he refused to answer. In a short while, the guard was back and opened the gate for them. Upon the opening of the gate, Xu Xiyan sensed an overwhelming chillness and shivered. She felt that it was much colder in the castle, extremely freezing. Cold? Mo Yutian took off his coat and ced it on her shoulders. Xu Xiyan was wearing a sleeveless dress. It was indeed freezing. But she refused to take his coat. She would never ept anything from him. Xu Xiyan looked carefully at the roads and structures and tried to remember as much as she could. Chapter 1139 - Bearing My Baby! Chapter 1139: Bearing My Baby! They finally arrived at the hall and on the throne sat a man that shocked Xu Xiyan when she first noticed him. The man was so pale that one could mistake him for a vampire in the movies. Not only that, his eyes were so cold and scary that just staring at them made Xu Xiyan shiver. Why are you here? Mo Xie asked grimly. He was the type of person that did not like being disturbed. Long time no see, father. How have you been? Mo Yutian greeted as he recalled thest time theyd met was a few years ago. Say it, what do you want? Mo Xie asked as he shook the photo in his hand. In the photo was a picture of a woman who had almost the same face as Jing Ruyue, and Mo Xie had no idea why Mo Yutian showed it to him. Mo Yutian pushed Jing Xi to the front and asked, Do you recognize this face? Does she remind you of someone you really love? Mo Xie did not say anything as he stared at Xu Xiyan. The stare felt like a vampire surveying his prey to Xu Xiyan as a shiver went down her spine. It was as if Mo Xie would lunge at her without any warning. Who is she? Mo Xie finally asked. Shes Jing Ruyues daughter, Jing Xi, Mo Yutian exined. I brought her here to meet her mother. He still needed his fathers approval before they could meet the woman lying on the crystal bed. The castle was still Mo Xies private property, and Jing Ruyue was his prized treasure, something that he would do his best to hide from the world. Mo Xie had already heard from Lady White Tea that Jing Ruyue had a daughter, but he never paid any attention to it. Yet when his son brought Xu Xiyan to him, it finally piqued his interest. He got down from his throne so that he could have a closer look at Xu Xiyan. As he slowly walked towards Xu Xiyan, he finally saw a glimpse of Jing Ruyues face on her. She really looks like her, only younger Mo Xie mumbled as he tried to grab Xu Xiyan by her chin. But Mo Yutian was fast enough to stop him as he pulled Xu Xiyan behind him. Even if Mo Xie was Mo Yutians father, there was no trust between them. There were only fights and suspicions that men always have for each other. Mo Yutian was worried that his father would fall for the younger version of Jing Ruyue, and he started to protect her. Now that you have already made sure who she is, can you let us meet her mother? Mo Yutian asked. It was a promise I made to her, and I intend to keep it. She can leave, but not you, Mo Xie said and did not mention if he agreed or not. Father! Shes my wife now, and she bears my child in her belly! Mo Yutian scolded. I hope you wont have any second thoughts on betraying Jing Ruyue! Xu Xiyan knew Mo Yutian was lying about the baby, but she was still surprised when she heard him mention it. She did have a baby in her belly, just not Mo Yutians. She was worried that Mo Yutian would force her to abort the baby if he learned about it, that was why if not needed, she would never tell him about it. Chapter 1140 - The Only Faith Chapter 1140: The Only Faith Being Huo Yunshens wife and mother of the kids, she had to stay alive and do whatever she could to protect them. At this point, Xu Xiyan identified with her mother who, despite the sufferings and pains throughout those years, had managed to survive for her child. Because the child was her only faith. Right now Xu Xiyan had to team up with Mo Yutian to face Mo Xies confrontation. Mo Xie stared at her for a while then walked toward a side door. Xu Xiyan took a nce at Mo Yutian, and with his consent, they followed Mo Xie. The spiral stairs led to the end of darkness where some light came out. They followed Mo Xie in and Xu Xiyan was immediately dazzled by the light inside. She covered her eyes for a while until she got used to the brightness. Then she found herself in a dreamlike Crystal Pce. Everything was crystal. On the huge crystal bed in the center of the room, therey a woman. Mo Xie went to the bed, ced a tender kiss on her forehead and said, Yue-Er, guess whos here? Xu Xiyan found it unbelievable. This man had been chilling and horrifying to her a moment ago. And now he was as gentle as a loving husband whispering to his beloved wife. Im sure youll be happy to meet her. Mo Xie stared at her for a while, then stood up and turned to them. Mo Yutian pushed her ahead. Go meet her! Xu Xiyans eyes were wide open while she stared at the crystal bed and felt stunned. She could not believe that her mother was actually alive. It was more beyond her expectation that she could even see her again in this life. She walked toward her step by step. With each step she took her heart was gripped even harder. When she could see the side of her face clearly, it felt like hundreds of thousands of needles were pinned into her heart. It was painful, breathtakingly painful. Was that really her mother? When she was six she saw her mother fall in blood and nevere back again. Her world had copsed when her most loving mother died. She was left helpless as a young girl. Without her mother, she was like the drifting weeds and lived through a long and gloomy childhood and youthhood. Whenever she felt helpless and desperate, she recalled her mother and dreamed that, if her mother was still alive, she would never be scared. Now she finally saw her mother again. Xu Xiyan could no longer hold in her sorrow and was overwhelmed by indescribable and incredible excitement. Her eyes were filled with tears. She blinked hard in order to see her clearly, and to make sure that it was the real her instead of some illusion. She finally uttered the word with trembling lips, Mother. Mother The familiar eyes, the familiar face, and the familiar figure It was indeed her mother! Bending over the bed she held her cold hand and burst into tears. After a while, Xu Xiyan raised her head and looked at her mother through the tears. Her skin was extremely fair, probably due tock of exposure in the sunlight. She could not be sure whether she was alive since her hand was so cold. It was not until she felt the faint pulse on her wrist that she realized her mother was indeed alive. Mother! Mother Im Yanyan your daughter, Yanyan Mother, please open your eyes. Im Yanyan Chapter 1141 - Worried For Her

Chapter 1141: Worried For Her

Xu Xiyan cried out to her mother as she looked at Jing Ruyue lying unconscious on the bed. Times up! Hurry up and leave! Mo Xie scolded, unable to stand the crying from Xu Xiyan. Why did you lock my mother here? Xu Xiyan turned to Mo Xie and scolded. You said you love her, but you still keep her locked in this ce with no daylight! Do you even know that a humans body will shrink if they lie down for too long? She needs fresh air and sunlight! This is not love, its torture! If you keep locking her in here, shell just grow weak, and no doctor in this world can save her! Xu Xiyan continued. Why dont you just kill her instead! Is this the love you meant? Dont you think youre too selfish? Xu Xiyan had no idea where she got the courage to stand up to the master of the castle, but she knew that Mo Xie was way crueler than Mo Yutian. She wanted to save her mother, and she could not remain quiet any longer. Mo Xie could feel the temperature dropping after Xu Xiyan screamed at him. It had been too long since people showed emotion to him. He wonderedwhen was thest time he was screamed at like she had just screamed at him? The people who dared to do that were already dead. The girl right in front of him was just the same as Jing Ruyue when she was still young. Both of them would rather walk through hell than staying by his side. They had the same stubbornness, the same personality. Do you even know what youre talking about? Mo Xie asked in a dangerous tone. Im sorry, father, Mo Yutian quickly apologized in Xu Xiyans ce, worried that he might retaliate. Shes just too excited to be able to see her mother. But Xu Xiyan was not even afraid of the man who looked like a vampire. Youre a coward, just like a rat living in the sewers! Xu Xiyan scolded again after she stood up. You dont even dare to open the curtains and look at the outside world! Thats how tainted your heart is! You are not fit for my mother, not even fit to fight to get her! Youre a coward and a weakling! My mum will never fall for you even if she wakes up! Stop it! Mo Yutian whispered to her as he pulled her to his side. Xu Xiyan did not continue, but she still stared at Mo Xie angrily, out of breath. Surprisingly, Mo Xie did not even have the intention to punish her, and Mo Xie himself was even puzzled by his decision. He wondered if it was because Xu Xiyan had the same eyes as her mother. Ill give both of you one minute to get out of this ce! Mo Xie shouted. Then well leave now, Mo Yutian said and quickly dragged Xu XIyan out from the castle. Chapter 1142 - Less Scary Than He Thought

Chapter 1142: Less Scary Than He Thought

Xu Xiyan was reluctant. She wanted to stay with her mother for longer. But Mo Yutian pulled her out. When they left, Mo Xie turned from the crystal bed, stared at the heavy curtains for a while then pulled them open. In a sh. Mo Xie covered his eyes when sunshine broke in. A wisp of light shed onto the crystal bed and lit up Jing Ruyues face. He could even see the tiny fine hairs on her face. Time was not harsh on her. It was the crystal bed that slowed down the aging and maintained her beauty. Shey quietly in the castle for many years as if she was having an evesting dream and was unable toe out of it. There was no sound, nor light. It was always the same in her world. But today was different. She seemed to have heard some voices and cries. She tried hard to wake up to take a look. Yet weakness held her from opening her eyes. She felt the dazzling light on her face and wanted to see if the sun hade up. Mo Xie was facing the window and focusing on the views outside. He did not see that on the crystal bed behind him, the womans fingered moved once, and her eyshes trembled. He saw the blue ocean and azure sky in the sunlight, as well as the scattered white sails. Hmm He could not remember when hedst seen the ocean view. The youngdy was right. Only mice and snakes lived forever in the darkness. He was the former emperor of Lstan. He used to reign over thousands of inds and fought countless battles. How could he be afraid of sunlight? When the curtains were opened, it was not so scary as hed thought. Perhaps he should take his Yue-Er outside to enjoy some sunshine. How he used to wish for a life together with her out there in the sunshine! Yue-Er, shall I take you out now? Mo Xie came to her and asked gently. Upon finishing the words he was surprised that the womans eyshes trembled and her eyes opened for a second. Then they were closed again. Yue-Er! Are you awake? Are you? Mo Xie was overjoyed. However, the woman never reacted again despite his cries. Was it his illusion that she had opened her eyes for a second just now? No Way! It was definitely not an illusion! Jing Ruyue had been sleeping throughout the years until today, until just now. Mo Xie wondered whether it was because of Jing Xi. Perhaps it was her crying and calling that had stimted Jing Ruyue. She was, after all, her daughter. It was not rare that a person was awoken from a vegetative state by his or her rtives. Howe he never tried this before? Upon this thought, Mo Xie found some hope. Perhaps his Yue-Er would wake up soon! Outside the castle, the gate was closed again. Mo Yutian tried to pull Xu Xiyan away. But she kept looking back and was reluctant to leave. She was not sure whether she coulde back again once she left. It was heartbreaking to see her mother lying in the dark basement forever. She wanted to save her and take her out of here. But how could she get into the castle again? Mo Yutian, I dont want to leave. Can you get me into the castle again? Xu Xiyan asked anxiously. Mo Yutian stared at her for a while, and finally grasped the perfect moment. Theres only one way. Chapter 1143 - The Ends Justify The Means

Chapter 1143: The Ends Justify The Means

And whats that? Xu Xiyan asked. Marry me and be my queen, Mo Yutian said. Xu Xiyan could not believe that Mo Yutian would suggest something like that to her. if you be my queen, every ind in the cks Sea will belong to you, Mo Yutian smiled. You can go anywhere you want, and no one could stop you. Xu Xiyan had to admit that Mo Yutian was good at negotiating and persuading. She was nervous and worried after she had learned that her mother was still alive. She would even try to break down the castle door if she could. But the reality was that she could not do anything The only choice that was left for her was to marry Mo Yutian. But she was worried about Huo Yunshen if she did so. She couldnt help but wonder why God would present her and Jing Ruyue with such hardship, where both of them could not be with the one they truly loved the most. Xu Xiyan was standing at a crossroads now; either she agreed to marry Mo Yutian and save her mother, or refused him and waited for a chance to save her mother. But Xu Xiyan also remembered how weak her mother felt when she touched her and couldnt help but wonder how long her mother still had to live. In the end, she had to choose to betray Huo Yunshen. Hubby Xu Xiyan cried in her head. You are the only one Ive ever loved, even if my body belongs to another person, my soul will always be yours. The love I have for you will never change with time After her head had gone through a roller coaster, Xu Xiyan finally raised her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. Fine! Ill marry you! But with one condition! Youll have to get my mother out from that castle, Xu Xiyan said. Mo Yutian had no idea how to express his happiness when he heard Xu Xiyan epting his proposal. He knew that he would get what he wanted one day: the girl hed always dreamt of. But he wondered why the girl was crying. Are the tears for Huo Yunshen? Mo Yutian thought. Well, no matter, as long as shes mine, nothing changes. No problem! Ill give you my promise! Ill talk to my father and get your mother out after the wedding! Chapter 1144 - Concerns

Chapter 1144: Concerns

Deal! I promise. After our wedding I will talk to my father and try my best to free your mother. Fine. Ill trust you for thest time! Mo Yutian took Xu Xiyan off of the Ghost Ind and returned to the Central Ind. He immediately gave orders nationwide to get ready for his grand wedding ceremony. In ten days he would marry his queen. Huo Yunshen had decided to sneak into the ck Sea via Estan in order to save Jing Xi. Upon that decision, he instructed that the clone woman, Alice, was brought with them. He nned to rece Jing Xi with Alice secretly. Before setting off, Huo Yunshen entrusted his daughter with Ye Xun. He squatted and kissed her goodbye. Sweetheart, promise me you will be a good girl and listen to Uncle Ye. Will you? Ying Bo cuddled her daddy in reluctance and asked, Daddy, where are you going? Daddy is going to find mommy. Cant you take me with you daddy? Ying Bao tried to win over her daddy to bring her along so as to see her mom sooner. Sweetheart, daddy cannot bring you this time. Because we will fight against a lot of monsters along the way and cannot take good care of you. Huo Yunshen had to make a kind lie. Ying Bao was a sensible kid. She kissed her dad hard and said, Daddy, take care. Your sweetheart just empowered you and you will defeat the monsters for sure. Yeah, I got it. Daddy is fully charged and ready to go. Bye, sweetheart. Then he turned to Ye Xun. Ye Xun, please take good care of my girl. Boss, cant I go with you? Ye Xun wanted to join. People in the Dark Zone were his sworn enemies. He could never wait to wipe them out. I cant. You are taking a greater responsibility than fighting against the Dark Zone. Ying Bao is my only daughter. I can only be assured and free from concerns when she is in your good hands. Ye Xun nodded. Got you, Boss. Take care. Huo Yunshen waved goodbye to Ye Xun and his daughter and set off. After a long flight, they arrived at Estan. Nightfall and Jun Yan came to pick them up. They took some rest on the following day, then got in touch with Helian Qingyu and headed for the military station of Estan. Bro, weve been expecting you. Helian Qingyu came out to wee Huo Yunshen. Thank you. Huo Yunshen shook hands with him and entered the meeting room. Bro, Ive heard about what happened to your family. My deepest condolences. My father has informed me that you are going into the Dark Zone. Are you well prepared? Helian Qingyu had heard from his father about what happened in the Huo Mansion and knew that people from the Dark Zone had taken Jing Xi. Therefore he had been expecting Huo Yunshen in the station ever since he heard that he wasing to Estan. Not really. Mr. President told me that we could get into the Dark Zone via Estan. Therefore we need to cross your border. Huo Yunshen told him about his n. No problem. But you have to get into the Dark Zone by strategy, not force. What strategy? You have to know their uniqueness. Let me walk you through. Huolian Qingyu told Huo Yunshen about every detail from throughout his encounters with the Dark Zone over the years. Chapter 1145 - Charm His Way Through Her

Chapter 1145: Charm His Way Through Her

Lstan was a country that was protected by a natural maic force in the middle of the ocean. Almost all boats and nes that tried to enter the country experienced problems with their hardware. That was why the ck Sea was as famous as the Bermuda Triangle. Ever since Helian Wei went to war with them and drove them back to Lstan, the ck Sea was marked like a border that neither party would cross. But when Helian Wei fought with some of the pirates affiliated with the Dark Zone, he noticed a loophole in the maic field. That was the famed maic field not working to its fullest the whole year-round. Its power would be dampened when the full moon hung in the sky, which was also the day where the followers of Dragonism had their ceremony. Lstan would always go into a full alert mode during the full moon of each month. So, youre saying that even if the maic field is weakened, it would still be hard to get in because of the heightened security? Huo Yunshen asked. Yes, Helian Qingyu answered. What date is today? Its the 24th. Then, we have to wait for the next full moon? No, I have a better idea. A way to get into Lstan without mobilizing any of our troops. And whats your idea? I have someone that can help us, Helian Qingyu smiled confidently. Who? Lan Linger. Mo Yutians sister? Huo Yunshen replied in shock. I thought that Mo Yutian was protecting her, but who knew that shes actually in your hands Yes, lets just say I did something to ensure that. Helian Qingyu had to charm his way through her so that he could take her into custody. But he felt that his sacrifice was worth it if it was meant to save Jing Xi. As soon as I heard from my father that Jing Xi was abducted by Mo Yutian, I quickly captured Lan Linger, Helian Qingyu exined. At first, I thought of using her to get Jing Xi back, but I have a feeling that it wont work. Now that you are here, we should use her to get into Lstan. Even though Lan Linger was a famous celebrity in Estan, in truth, she was using her mothersst name and was a citizen of Lstan. Ive got to say, its a good n! Lets get prepared and leave as soon as we can! They both drove to a private apartment where Helian QIngyu asked Huo Yunshen to stay in the army jeep while he went up to get Lan Linger. General! Youre here! Lan Linger greeted happily when she saw Helian Qingyuing into the apartment. When Mo Yutian got Lan Linger back to Estan, hed warned her to stay indoors. But life was too boring for her, and she kept participating in herpanys events. She was also in love with Helian Qingyu. Thus when Helian Qingyu asked her out as a trap to capture her, she agreed without hesitating. Chapter 1146 - The Real Reason Chapter 1146: The Real Reason Hum, Miss Lan, sorry for keeping you waiting. Helian Qingyu greeted her with a faint smile upon entering the room. Lan Ling-Er was fascinated by him as always. She seemed shy and asked hesitantly, What brought you here, General? Helian Qingyu approached her deliberately. His male energy overwhelmed her while he said, I am here to seek Miss Lans help over a very important matter. Lan Ling-Er felt dizzy and answered without thinking, Name it. Ill do whatever I can to help. I know Miss Lan is from Lstan. Therefore I would like you to take me into Lstan. Could you? Er Lan Ling-Er seemed to be in a dilemma. The strict regtions of Lstan forbade her from bringing any foreigner into the kingdom. Otherwise she would be sentenced to death by hanging. When she was hesitating, Helian Qingyu suddenly lifted her chin and asked, So youve been faking your affection for me all these years? Cant you do me such a tiny favor? No no no Im just wondering why you want to go to Lstan all of a sudden. I heardtely that your brother Mo Yutian took Jing Xi. I have to go there to take her back so that she can join her husband again. You probably dont know that Jing Xi saved me once. Therefore I have to save her. When Helian Qingyu told the real reason, Lan Ling-Er went into silence. Even Helian Qingyu came to her for Jing Xi! She could not help from bing jealous. Why did Jing Xi have so many male admirers? By instinct she did not want to help. General, you probably havent heard that Jing Xi was about to marry my brother. He has been watching her closely. Theres no way you could get her out! In fact Lan Ling-Er was against the marriage too. She could not bear the thought of Jing Xi bing the queen and her sister-inw. She had been dreaming of kicking Jing Xi out of Lstan! When is the wedding? Helian Qingyu was shocked. They would never know that Jing Xi was to marry Mo Yutian if it was not because of his conversation with Lan Ling-Er. Tomorrow, the 25th. I am going back for their wedding, Lan Ling-Er said reluctantly. In order to convince Lan Ling-Er, Helian Qingyu had to try pleasing her. Just take me there and leave everything else in my good hands. Once we seed, Ill bring you to my parents. For sure? Absolutely! The honey trap won. The innocent woman believed Helian Qingyu and agreed to help him sneak into Lstan. Then Helian Qingyu returned to the station together with Huo Yunshen to carry out further nning. That night, Huo Yunshen lost sleep. He stood by the window, looked at the bright moon above and thought about Jing Xi. The cigarette faded in his fingers but did not take away his worries. It felt painful and heartbreaking to know that she was getting married to Mo Yutian tomorrow. Jing Xi, how I miss you I know you must have been forced into this. Mo Yutian must have trapped you with the dirtiest tricks. Wait for me. Iming for you tomorrow. I wont let him seed! Meanwhile In Lstan, every single ind was aze with lights. Chapter 1147 - I Want Her So Much!

Chapter 1147: I Want Her So Much!

A lot of people did not get enough rest from preparing for the emperors wedding. Servents kept going in and out from Xu Xiyans room, presenting her with various dresses and essories to choose from. Yet, Xu Xiyan had no interest in those things as she sat by the window staring at the moon, thinking about her husband and daughter. She was wondering what her husband was doing at that moment. Is he staring at the moon like I am? And Ying Bao too She must miss her mother so much She scolded herself for not being good at swimming, or else if she was, she wouldve swum back to Peijing. But even if she really was good at swimming, her condition prevented her from doing so. She ced her hand on her belly and asked her unborn babies, What should I do? How can I get them out of here safely? Are they really doomed? Xu Xiyan was too busy thinking of options, and she did not notice Mo Yutianing in. Mo Yutian had just finished working ande back. The servants were bowing to him when he signaled them to leave him alone. He raised his head and looked at Jing Xi before walking slowly to her back and hugging her from behind. The hug woke Xu Xiyan from her thought, not even giving her enough time to wipe the tears off her face. Dont! Xu Xiyan frowned as she turned to push Mo Yutian away. She could smell the alcoholing from Mo Yutians breath. It seemed to Xu Xiyan that he was drunk. Jing Xi Mo Yutian mumbled as he pushed Xu Xiyan back, trying to kiss her. He had been holding it in for very long, and he wanted her very much. Xu Xiyan quickly averted her head, and Mo Yutians lips kissed her neck. The touch was so chilly that it sent a shiver down Xu Xiyans spine. She pushed Mo Yutian away and pped him. What are you doing? Xu Xiyan scolded. Whats wrong with wanting to kiss my wife? Mo Yutian asked, feeling a little better from the p. It seems like youve forgotten that Im still Huo Yunshens wife byw. By Zstansw. This is Lstan, and Im thew here, Mo Yutian said and closed in on Xu Xiyan once again. Since Xu Xiyan was pregnant, she could not fight like she always did and was cornered by Mo Yutian. There was only one thing that Mo Yutian could think of at that moment, and that was feasting on the girl in front of him. As Mo Yutian inched closer towards Xu Xiyan, the fear in her heart rose. There was nothing she could do if Mo Yutian forced his way with her. Chapter 1148 - Always Wanted To Conquer You

Chapter 1148: Always Wanted To Conquer You

His fervent lips came again onto her cheeks and ears. Xu Xiyan cried in fear, Mo Yutian! Let go of me! Our wedding is tomorrow. Im not yet your wife. You cannot touch me now. If you dare I will kill myself by chewing off my tongue! Mo Yutian covered her mouth immediately upon hearing about her chewing off her tongue. He tried to calm her down. Dont be silly, Jing Xi. Be my wife and Ill make you happy forever Stop dreaming! Xu Xiyan threw the back of her head onto his nose and bit him on the hand while he was in shock. The pain caught Mo Yutian by surprise. He took a deep breath and had to let go of her. Xu Xyan ran immediately away from him and stood as far as she could by the wall. She was very hostile, as a young beast in a hunters trap. She stared vigntly at him and was afraid that he would force her into intimacy again. How dare you? Mo Yutian looked at the wound on his hand. But instead of being annoyed he seemed pleased. You know, Jing Xi, thats exactly what I love about you. You are like a wild mare. It stimtes me and makes me always want to conquer you. Do you have any idea how many times I have dreamed of our fiercely romantic intercourse? You freak! Xu Xiyan cursed. Oh its nothing freaky. Its what every man wants from a woman. With what I have and who I am now, I am more than qualified to be your husband. You have nothing to lose in marrying me. Mo Yutian wanted her to know that it was her honor to have him, the emperor of a kingdom, as a husband. Xu Xiyan had to admit that this man had an equally pretty face and peerless background. If only Xu Xiyan had met Mo Yutian first, she might have been attracted to this man. However, she was destined to be with Huo Yunshen. No matter how outstanding the others were, she would never fall in love again. The woman was cold and resolute. And it killed Mo Yutians mood. He did not force her any further, but said before he left, There are only a few hours to go. Take your time, my queen. After our wedding tomorrow, I will make you my wife. God knew how badly and desperately he had been longing for her. He was about to lose control. From tomorrow night on, they would be officially married. And he would never be gentle again, no matter how reluctant she was. Mo Yutian was gone. Xu Xiyan sank slowly onto the ground. She crouched and started weeping. How she missed Huo Yunshen Where are you, honey? It was almost dawn. A cruise was waiting by a port in Estan. Lan Ling-Er and her attendants waited by the cruise for Helian Qingyu. In a short while, a military jeep stopped by the port and several people got out of the vehicle. Lan Ling-Er was pleased to see Helian Qingyu, but rather annoyed by the sight of two other peopleing with him. It was Huo Yunshen and Is that Alice, who looks identical to Jing Xi? Ling-Er, here I am. Helian Qingyu greeted her as if they were intimate. Lan Ling-Er frowned and asked, You said only you. What are they doing here? They areing with me to save Jing Xi. You know Huo Yunshen. And this is Alice, you should know her too. We want to rece Jing Xi with Alice so that your brother will not be annoyed. It would be a disaster if we simply took Jing Xi away. We dont want to get you into any trouble, my dear! Chapter 1149 - Not A Good Option

Chapter 1149: Not A Good Option

Helian Qingyu was pretending to be worried about Lan Linger. It was clear that she knew of the risk. If she were to lead them to the ind to save Jing Xi, her brother would kill her for sure. But Helian QIngyus proposal sounded interesting to her. It would work, but all of you have to disguise as my bodyguards, and she could be my assistant, Lan Linger said. There was no way that they could even cross the border if they were to go in like that. All right, Helian Qingyu said. Well prepare some wigs. All of them boarded the ship and disguised themselves ording to the pictures Lan Linger provided them with. It took them just a dozen minutes to prepare themselves. After Lan Linger confirmed that they could fake their ways through the guards, she ordered the captain to proceed to Lstan. As the boat got closer to the ck Sea, the crew could clearly feel that it was harder to control the ships mechanics. The waves were more than 10 meters tall, forming a natural wall that shielded Lstan from the outside world. Most ships wouldve been turned over by a wave of that degree, and even Helian Qingyu had experienced the power of the wave himself in the past. Helian QIngyu was really curious as to how they should proceed through the waves. As time passed, they realized that most of the radars on the boat had gone haywire and they were facing waves of tsunami level. But then the captain pushed a button on the control board, and the maic force that was pushing them outside of the ck Sea began to pull them in. It pulled them through the barrier, and everyone on the boat survived the trip. They turned back and saw that the wave-barrier was still up, still protecting Lstan from intruders. The button and the sudden pull-force was the secret to how boats from Lstan could go in and out of the country safely. The next obstacle presented in front of them was the patrolling guards. Every boat that tried to enter the country would have to go through heavy inspection. The guards boarded their ship and asked for every persons identification. But Lan Linger was different; she held exclusive ess into the country and could skip through this stage. When the guards asked for her identification, she scolded, You dare to check me? Your own princess? My apologies, but the emperor has issued an order that every boat going in and out of the country has to undergo a heavy inspection, the leader of the guards apologized. Lan Linger was speechless, as her brother went far enough to even strip her of her special permission into the country for the wedding. But she knew of her brothers personality and fighting her way through was a bad idea. After checking the identifications of the original crew members, the guards stopped in front of Huo Yunshen and his aplice. Lan Linger had provided them with their own forged ID beforehand, and the guards did not suspect anything. They let out sighs of relief as the guards left the boat and they proceeded onwards into Lstan. So this is the country in the middle of the ocean? Huo Yunshen gasped as he stared at the countless inds scattered all around the region. Chapter 1150 - Unprecedentedly Hopeless

Chapter 1150: Unprecedentedly Hopeless

Yes. Lan Ling-Er answered with pride. Huo Yunshen looked through the telescope on the cruise toward the inds around. He was stunned by the unexpectedlyrge number of inds Lstan was home to. They were scattered randomly in the sea. It might take quite some forces to wipe them out. He and Helian Qingyu were both looking carefully along their way, memorizing the shape and character of every ind they passed, so as to get prepared for their future visit to Lstan. These inds were highly modernized and popted with high-rises and skyscrapers. On some inds, there were even sky soaring castles. This secluded kingdom was unexpectedly well-developed and no less civilized than the world outside. The cruise finally arrived at the Central Ind of Lstan, the capital of the kingdom and thergest one among all the inds. There was a hugeplex of pce castles here. The cruise stopped and they followed Lan Ling-Er ashore. The Central Ind was joyfully decorated and intensively crowded today. People were all dressed up and marching toward the pce. Being the princess of Lstan, Lan Linger-Er was received by a dedicated limousine. Huo Yunshen and the others were taken toward the central pce with her. A whileter they came to the Fillieres Pce. All the subjects had to wait outside before they were let in to celebrate the emperors wedding. Huo Yunshen waited in the crowd while feeling extremely anxious upon seeing the vigorous scene. He wondered how Jing Xi and their children were. Inside the pce. A line of pce maidens were helping the queen get dressed. Xu Xiyan was poker faced like a soulless doll. She sat nkly and let them y with her dress and make-up. The wedding today was nothing exciting for her, but rather an unprecedentedly hopeless assion. Having her dressed up, the maidens reported, Your Majesty, we are ready. Please move on to the hall. They escorted her out of the room. In the main hall of the pce, all the officials were gathered for the blessed moment. Huo Yunshen and the others followed Lan Ling-Er inside to find Mo Yutian sitting high on the throne and being saluted by his people. Princess Lan has arrived. With the announcement, Lan Ling-Er came into the court with her assistant and bodyguards, and bowed to her brother. My dearest brother, Your Majesty, congrattions on your wedding today. Congrattions on the Wedding, Your Majesty. Huo Yunshen, Helian Qingyu, and Alice saluted to the emperor ording to the Dragonism rituals Lan Ling-Er taught them earlier on. Ling-Er, dont stand on ceremony. Be seated. Mo Yutian beckoned Lan Ling-Er into her seat and paid no attention to the ones following her. Lan Ling-Er was seated close to the throne. Huo Yunshen and the other two stood behind her. Huo Yunshen stared at Mo Yutian with hostility. He could have beaten him up right now. Helian Qingyu sensed his anger and got hold of him in time. He whispered, Bro, stay calm. Dont wreck the n. No one noticed that Alice had been looking devotedly at Mo Yutian. She was so happy to see her master again, yet extremely sad upon his wedding with Jing Xi. In a short while, it was announced, Her Majesty, the Queen, has arrived. People followed the voice to see a familiar figure appear at the entrance of the hall. Chapter 1151 - No Going Back

Chapter 1151: No Going Back

Jing Xi wore an elegant long dress with a tail over 10 meters long. She ambled towards the throne with her head slightly down. It was clear that she was not happy about the wedding, but it gave her a feeling of nobility. Huo Yunshen was finally able to see his wife. As she walked towards Mo Yutian in her wedding dress, he almost could not hold himself back from standing out to challenge the emperor. If Helian Qingyu was not beside Huo Yunshen, he mightve done so. No man in the world could watch blindly as their beloved one was being married to another man. It was as if his heart was bleeding, and he was having trouble breathing. Mo Yutian stared at Jing Xi on his throne, unable to hide his excitement when he saw her elegant appearance in the dress. Shes finally going to be my wife! Mo Yutian celebrated in his mind. How would Huo Yunshen react if he was here to see this! He waited until Jing Xi stood in front of the throne, and the pope began to host the ceremony. After the wedding was a crowning ceremony. Mo Yutian personally put the crystal crown on Xu Xiyans head and bent down to try and kiss her. Huo Yunshens eyes were filled with blood when he saw that Mo Yutian was trying to kiss his wife, but other than cursing quietly, he could not do anything. Xu Xiyan averted her head, and the kiss onlynded next to her lips. Oh, my queen, Mo Yutian said as he grabbed Xu Xiyan by her shoulder. Theres no turning back for you. You better not anger me, you hear me? I get it Very good. Mo Yutian brought her up to the throne and sat her down next to him. From today onwards, Jing Xi will be our emperors first queen! the pope announced. Let us congratte them on their wedding and wish them a wonderful future! Long live the king and the queen! Everyone began to kneel in front of their ruler, except for one of Lan Lingers bodyguards, who remained standing and stared at the emperor. Helian Qingyu was afraid that Mo Yutian would notice something was off and quickly pulled Huo Yunshen down. Even though he despised it, he had to bear the humiliation to save his wife. After the ceremony had ended, Mo Yutian brought Xu Xiyan to patrol the city for the people to meet their new queen. When will we have the chance to get close to Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen asked after Mo Yutian and Xu Xiyan had left. Ill think of something when they are back from the patrol, Lan Linger assured. Since she had the power to go in and out of the pce without being inspected, it would be easy for her to sneak them in. The patrolsted for an hour before the emperor and his queen returned. Xu Xiyan was sent back to her room to wait for the wedding dinner toe. And that was the chance that Huo Yunshen was waiting for. Lan Linger brought all three of her guards and went to the queens chamber. But the chamber was heavily guarded, and anyone who wanted to meet the queen had to have the emperors permission. Chapter 1152 - Holding Him Tight

Chapter 1152: Holding Him Tight

Im Princess Lan. Cant I visit my own sister-inw? Lan Ling-Er questioned the guards. The guards had to reply frankly, Our apologies, Your Highness. His Majesty ordered that no one can see the Queen privately, not even you, Princess Lan. Not even me? Lan Ling-Er winked at the two behind her. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu got her hint, took down the guards and dragged them away in no time. Then they came into the Queens chamber to witness such a scene. The woman inside had already gotten rid of her wedding gown and was throwing a long rope made of tied strips of cloth out of the back window. She checked on the height and made sure the rope was firm enough. Then she stepped carefully onto the sill and tried to flee from there. Upon seeing this, Huo Yunshen darted to her without hesitation and got Jing Xi down from the sill. She would definitely be smashed if she slipped from such a soaring castle. Xu Xiyan was caught in the middle of fleeing. Her n was ruined and she was taken back. Once she stepped onto the floor, she hit hard on the man behind her and cried, Let go of me! Let go Stop, Jing Xi All of a sudden Xu Xiyan was chilled upon hearing the familiar voice. The man let go of her when she stopped struggling. Xu Xiyan turned to look at the unfamiliar face behind her and wondered why she seemed to have heard Huo Yunshens voice just now. Was it an illusion? Lan Ling-Er came to her with a faint smile and said, So, sister-inw, are you trying to run away from the window? Dont you know how high it is? I swear you will be smashed if you ever tried. Xu Xiyan hated to see Lan Ling-Er. If it was not because of her, she would have been sessfully on the run. She had waited for so long until everyone was gathered in the main hall. The guards were the least intense at that moment. But Lan Ling-Er ruined it. God knew how outrageous she was. What are you doing here? she asked angrily. Definitely to help you, my sister-inw. Arent you trying to run away? I have an option for you! You? Xu Xiyan stared at Lan Linger-Er doubtfully. She would never believe that she could be so kind to her. She should thank god as long as she did not try to do her harm. Dont you believe me? Lan Ling-Er looked at her assistant Qu Na, who was taking off the mask and revealing the identical face. Xu Xiyan was shocked, You You are Alice? Thats right, Jing Xi. Im Alice, Alice replied. Xu Xiyan knew that Huo Yunshen had kept Alice for a while. Since Alice was here now, it meant that Huo Yunshen must havee too. Where was he? So is Huo Yunshen here too? Xu Xiyan looked at the two tall bodyguards beside her, and recalled the voice of the man who had caught her earlier on. It sounded so familiar Jing Xi, its me. The bodyguard spoke again and looked at her with tears in his eyes. It was indeed Huo Yunshen! Was it a dream? Yunshen Xu Xiyan could no longer control herself. She threw herself into his arms and held him tight. She held him so tight, in fear of losing him in a blink, or that it was all an illusion. Jing Xi The couple finally found each other and clung together. Xu Xiyan burst into tears after all she had suffered these past few days. Chapter 1153 - Executed

Chapter 1153: Executed

Huo Yunshen understood what Xu Xiyan had gone through and he could only hug her tightly to calm her down. Lan Linger could not stand staring at them, acting all lovey-dovey, and said, Hurry up! If my brotheres back, well all be in trouble. Right! Helian Qingyu said. Lets go! Hurry up and change your dress with Alices, Huo Yunshen said. We have to get you out from here. No, Xu Xiyan said while shaking her head. I cant leave yet. Why? Because my mother is here, in Lstan. I cant leave without her. Xu Xiyan had nned to escape from the window to get away from the wedding dinner. She never expected that Huo Yunshen would show up. She was worried that if she left, she would miss the chance to save her mother. Huo Yunshen was surprised when he learned that his mother inw was also in Lstan, but with the given situation, they had no chance of saving Jing Ruyue. We cane back for her, believe me, Huo Yunshen said. We can think of how to save her once we are safe. If were both stuck here, then we will lose our chance to do so. I think you should leave too. Even if you find your mother, we cant leave with another person on board, Lan Linger added. All right, Ill leave Xu Xiyan nodded. Xu Xiyan exchanged her clothes with Alices, and no one could tell the difference. Wish you the best of luck, Xu Xiyan said as she hugged Alice, putting all her hope on Alice. You too, Alice replied with a hug too. Both of them looked the same. Even though both of them loved two different men, they held the same dreams and hopes, wishing that their loved ones could live happy lives. It was then when they heard footstepsing from outside. All hail the emperor! the guards shouted. Shit! Mo Yutian is here! Xu Xiyan cursed. If they were found by Mo Yutian, all of them would definitely be executed. Where are the guards here? Mo Yutian scolded when he did not see the guards that had been stationed outside the queens chamber. Sire! the guards woke up when they heard Mo Yutians roar. Who gave you permission to leave your spot? Kill them! Mo Yutian scolded. Have mercy! one of the guards pleaded. The princess was the one who knocked us out! Theres no way we would dare to leave our station! Oh? Mo Yutian raised his eyebrows and kicked the guard before entering the queens chamber. When he entered, he could see his queen sitting on her bed with her back to him while Lan Linger stood in front of her. Chapter 1154 - The Priceless Romantic Moments Chapter 1154: The Priceless Romantic Moments Her bodyguards waited respectfully by the door. Mo Yutian took a nce and did not find them suspicious. Ling-Er! What are you doing here? And you even knocked out my guards? Lan Ling-Er sensed the anger in her brothers voice and exined, Brother, I just wanted to see my new sister-inw. But the guards refused to let me in. I had them knocked out because I was mad. I stated clearly that no one could enter! Mo Yutian was irritated that his sister never listened to his orders. Lan Ling-Er had always been spoiled by her brother. She got hold of Mo Yutians arm and yed cute. Brother, now that Im already here, are you going to take my head off? Its your wedding day! You should be extremely happy to marry such a beautiful wife like Jing Xi. I swear I will behave myself and never do it again. Please. ying cute was always effective with men. Mo Yutian could do nothing to his sister and ordered, Ill let you go today. But you have to promise you wont do it again. Now get out and leave us alone! Got you. The romantic moments are priceless. Ill leave you with my beautiful sister-inw. Im heading back to Estan. Lan Ling-Er patted her brother on the shoulder then left the pce with her bodyguard and assistant sessfully. Upon stepping out of the chamber they were relieved for not being caught. Inside the chamber, Mo Yutian was left with his charming new wife in extreme happiness. Jing Xi, finally you are mine. You will live a peaceful life in Lstan with me from now on. We will have our own children and I will be your loving and gentle husband. Upon saying these words, Mo Yutian lifted her chin, found that she was not even struggling, then ced a kiss upon her lips. He was very satisfied with her reaction today. It could have saved him lots of trouble if she had been acting like this before. Jing Xi, I can wait no more. Mo Yutian took her onto the bed and started to untie the bells on her wedding gown. Alice knew she was merely Jing Xis substitute. But she was still happy to regain the love of this man. Instead of resisting, she let him do whatever he wanted and even responded to his caresses. Sensing her response Mo Yutian released her and looked at her with joy, You should have been weing me like this. Once you respond to me, I can make you much happier. When reaching to her body he was even more surprised. You see. You said you never loved me. But your body never lies. Jing Xi, believe me, you will definitely fall in love with me. The man stopped talking and started his business. He finally conquered the woman he had always dreamed of. Mo Yutian was so eager, and indulged himself in the romance until they both passed out. At the harbor, Huo Yunshen took Jing Xi and Helian Qngyu to board the cruise with Lan Ling-Er. They took the same route back. The sea patrol released them with no hassles. Looking at the ind fading behind them and the soaring castle on Ghost Ind, Xu Xiyan could not stop worrying. Her mother was still in that castle. Sooner orter they would find a way to get her out. She hoped it would not take too long. They came to the critical point and got pushed out by maism. They returned to Estan and got ashore safe and sound. Huo Yunshen had finally gotten his wife back. He had so much to say to her and wanted to leave with her right away. Chapter 1155 - A Touching Kiss

Chapter 1155: A Touching Kiss

Come to my ce tomorrow, Helian Qingyu said. Ill prepare a feast for both of you. Thank you. Ill contact youter, Huo Yunshen said and was about to leave. He was really grateful to both Helian Wei and Helian Qinyu. There was no way he could have gotten Xu Xiyan back without their help, and a huge thanks was needed. General, do you still remember our promise? Lan Linger stopped Helian Qingyu who was about to leave. Helian Qingyu did remember that he had promised to bring her to his parents if the rescue was sessful. It was all an act to get Lan Linger to help them. In truth, Helian Qingyu had no feelings towards her. But they still needed to go back to Lstan to rescue Jing Ruyue, and they needed Lan Lingers help for that. Of course! Helian Qingyu said. Have a little patience, Ill talk to my parents, and well choose a suitable date. Why not tomorrow? Youre having a party there, right? Let me join you. Lan Linger was eager to meet Helian Qingyus parents and confirm their rtionship. Tomorrow is fine, I guess As long as Alice remained in Lstan as Xu Xiyan, Helian Qingyu knew that he had to act as if he liked Lan Linger. But I hope you can keep everything that happened today a secret, Helian Qingyu reminded. We dont need another person in the loop. Only a handful of them knew of the event that had happened that day, and most would definitely keep their mouths shut, except for Lan Linger. Dont you worry about that, Lan Linger assured him. I will be dead too if my brother finds out. Good. Ill send someone to pick you up tomorrow. After he sent Lan Linger back, she instantly announced to the media that she was in a rtionship with Helian Qingyu. Li Ruochu was sitting in the mansion, staring at the news as a bitter smile appeared on her face. [The Generals Secret Girlfriend!] was the headline of the day. So, it was Lan Linger The nations goddess Li Ruochu smiled wryly in her head. Then, what am I? A mistress? Tears fogged up her eyes as she told herself that she should never have held any hopes to begin with. She thought that if she was just expendable to him, then she should be the one leaving. After she made her decision, she wiped her tears away and began to pack her stuff. As soon as Huo Yunshen entered the Yunjing Manor, he picked Xu Xiyan up and put her softly on the couch. Xu Xiyan took off her mask, and they stared at each other before they began to hug and kiss. They had no idea whose tears began to fall first, but when they tasted the salty tears, the bitterness spread throughout their bodies. If Huo Yunshen had been anyter to arrive and save Xu Xiyan, they wouldve been separated forever. Chapter 1156 - Extremely Evil

Chapter 1156: Extremely Evil

After the kiss, Huo Yunshen found that his wife was already covered in tears. So was he. He pressed his forehead on hers and sobbed, Im sorry, my dear, for what you have gone through. Honey There was a lot Xu Xiyan wanted to tell him. But right then she could utter no words, and threw herself again into his arms, holding him as tightly as she could. She knew it. As long as she would not give up on Huo Yunshen, he would never give up on her. After quite a while Huo Yunshen asked, Did he hurt you? No. I never let him seed. She was still purely his, body and soul. Xu Xiyan found herself fortunate that she had managed to remain chaste for him. She did not dare to think about what would happen if Huo Yunshen had note today, or if she had been caught by Mo Yutian while on the run. That man had said he would never give her another chance. Sweetheart, it has been like hell since you were gone. Grandfather, father and mother, they were all Huo Yunshen sobbed and pounded on his own head, again and again. Every time he tried to talk about the tragedy he felt like a knife was twisting in his heart, or that he was being thrown into a sea of fire. He regretted and med himself profoundly. Xu Xiyan had been knocked out when she was kidnapped. So she had no idea what had happened to the Huo family. Seeing Huo Yunshen suffering from such profound sorrows, she realized and tried asking, Honey, do you mean grandfather, father, and mother are all gone? Yes Huo Yunshen nodded in grief. When he raised his head she found his eyes filled with tears. Xu Xiyan was grieved. She identified with Huo Yunshen upon the loss of his family. She did not know how tofort him, but could only hold him in her arms and stroke his back. Im sorry, honey It was all my fault. If it was not because of me, the Huo family would have never suffered from this First Huo Sanyan was endangered in Hawaii. Then Huo Erqi was attacked. Now the three seniors were killed. It was all caused by the frenzied Mo Yutian. That man did all this to Huo Yunshen and his family only to take her. After all, she was the one to me. Its not your fault. Not at all. Mo Yutian is after me. He is seeking revenge. He wants to take away my family one by one and leave me in misery. Huo Yunshen knew clearly that it was the feud between him and Mo Yutian, namely the daggers drawn between the Dark Zone and JS. If it was not because of Jing Xi, Mo Yutian might haveunched his revenge attack long ago instead of waiting until today. Honey, it was Mo Yutian. He is extremely evil. As long as he is alive, the danger is everywhere. Right. Now I know where his headquarters are. We will n it well and never give him a chance. Huo Yunshen knew Lstan pretty well. Now the key was how to make a n for his men to break into the ck Sea. But right now, he wanted to put it aside and simply stay together with his wife. They told each other about what had happened throughout those days. Xu Xiyan described in detail what she had found in Lstan. Chapter 1157 - Leaving Him

Chapter 1157: Leaving Him

Huo Yunshen told Xu Xiyan the details of her rescue, and it shocked her. Even the President was in it? And the General too. Hes risking so much just for me Xu Xiyan said in awe. Xu Xiyan was worried that Lan Linger might have a reason to not leave Helian Qingyus side after this, and Li Ruochu would be the victim. Yes, if not for them, I wouldve never gotten you out from Lstan, Huo Yunshen said. We really have to thank them for their help. We can do that when we visit them at the Presidents Mansion tomorrow. But Xu Xiyan hesitated a little. Whats wrong? I dont think I should show up in public as myself, Xu Xiyan said, expressing her worries. Now that Alice is pretending to be me, the Dark Zone would notify Mo Yutian if another Jing Xi surfaced outside of Lstan. Then, what should we do? Maybe I can pretend to be someone else for the time being? Good idea. It was then Huo Yunshen heard a rumbling voiceing from Xu Xiyans stomach and asked, Are you hungry? Not me, the babies are. All right, wait here. Ill go make something. Huo Yunshen let Xu Xiyan lie down as he went to the kitchen to prepare a meal for her. Yet Xu Xiyan could not fall asleep as she was worried about her daughter, and about Li Ruochus rtionship with Helian Qingyu. Li Ruochu had already packed her stuff and was about to leave. She turned around and looked at the now-empty mansion as her heart was filled with bitterness. It was a ce that belonged to a man that did not belong to her; leaving was the right choice, she thought. With her mind set in ce, she stepped out of the mansion. But her timing was off, as the moment she exited the mansion, Helian Qingyu parked his car in front of her. He noticed the luggage that Li Ruochu was carrying, and he frowned. Where are you going? Helian Qingyu asked, stopping Li Ruochu in her route. Away from here, Li Ruochu replied without looking at Helian Qingyu. Whats gotten into you? Are you crazy or what? Helian Qingyu scolded, unable to believe that Li Ruochu was leaving him when hed finally found the time to visit her. Yes, Im crazy, so please let me go. Let me leave, Li Ruochu said without showing any expression on her face. Do you think Ill let you go that easily? Did you forget what kind of rtionship we are in? No, I did not forget. Ill pay you back all the 80 million I owe you one day, Li Ruochu said, not forgetting that hed bought her for 80 million, and only money still stood between them. She was not going to be his mistress that he could not show to the world. Chapter 1158 - He Was Rude And Violent

Chapter 1158: He Was Rude And Violent

How could they be even!? How could she be so heartless!? Helian Qingyu was enraged. He lifted her chin and stared right into her eyes. Why? Why are you so desperate to leave? Are you in love with someone else? In order to leave him, Li Ruochuo lied without hesitation, Thats right. Can you let go of me now? Let go? Ive told you that you belong to me in life or death. If you dare to cheat on me, Ill kill you! Helian Qingyu pushed her back until Li Ruochu hit the wall. It was painful. The man pressed on her and roared, Say it. Who is he? How could there be anyone? Li Ruochu felt that her chin was almost smashed. But she still stared back at him without surrendering. Who do you think you are? Did I ever ask about your affairs? Now you already have Miss Lan. Why cant you just let me go? Im a human being, not your pet! When did he ever have an affair? His scandal with Lan Ling-Er was only created because he was helping Huo Yunshen. The fewer that knew, the better. Therefore Helian Qingyu never gave an exnation. Furthermore, he never exined anything to anyone. Right now, Helian Qingyu did not realize that this woman was overreacting to his scandal with Lan Ling-Er. He was blinded by anger and said to her with a cold voice, You should know exactly what you are to me. You are my pet. You have to do whatever I tell you to. Should you ever dare to disobey, Ill have you pay for it. Hearing him saying that she was nothing but a pet, Li Ruochu found her heart broken and bleeding, and she was in great pain. She had loved him for so many years, and was hoping that they could spend the rest of their lives together. But how could it turned out to be like this? How can I be freed? Her clear eyes were filled with tears. And she was trying hard not to let them fall. Seeing her eyes filled with crystal tears and her being so helpless, Helian Qingyu found himself irritated but could not figure out why. He wanted to keep her, but could not express it properly. Instead, he could only be rude and violent. When I get bored! He pressed her onto the wall, tore her dress and punished her hard. Right then at dusk, right there at the entrance of the house, the man had her. Apparently he never treated her like a human being, not even with the least respect. She was merely a pet to him, something that he could vent on whenever he wanted. Li Ruochu felt desperate. She could only feel pain when being around him. His rudeness and violence had destroyed every bit of her good memories with him. She even became a bit resentful. Throughout that night, Helian Qnigyu acted like a frightening beast that kept draining every bit of her. He never let her go until she was drained. Helian Qingyu sighed upon a nce at the woman on the bed. Now he waspletely confused by his feelings for Li Ruochu. Chapter 1159 - A Very Kind Smile

Chapter 1159: A Very Kind Smile

Helian Qingyu knew that the thing between them was not love, but he still could not let her go. He was confused. He had a lot of women in his life, but Li Ruochu was the only one who could make him lose all hisposure all the time. The Presidents Mansion was busy from early morning. The servants began to prepare for a feast by order of the President. Helian Wei also woke up early and showered after working out. He put on a new bespoke suit and appeared dashingly in front of his servants. The servants were shocked as they could clearly see the excitement and happiness hanging on the Presidents face, and they were wondering if he had met something happy in the past few days. Helian, whos the guest today? Yun Xuerou asked. Some acquaintance, you might know them too, Helian Wei replied. Only Helian Wei and Helian Qingyu knew that Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan were the guests for the feast. It was all done in secrecy, and no one other than them knew of the details because they knew that exposing Xu Xiyans identity would be catastrophic. As for the news that Jing Xi was, in fact, Helian Weis daughter, he also kept it a secret from Yun Xuerou. Helian Wei even canceled the council meeting for the day and waited in the White Tower until noon when his servant came in and reported that his guests had arrived. Hurry up and invite them in! Helian Wei ordered as he put down the documents he was working on. He went to the garden and waited until all four people wereing in. Helian Wei could see that his son was walking with Huo Yunshen while Lan Linger walked slightly behind Helian Qingyu. On the other side, a short-haired man was walking behind Huo Yunshen. Is that Jing Xi? Helian Wei was shocked by Xu Xiyans appearance. She really looks like a man! Helian Qingyu raised his head and noticed that Helian Wei was waiting for them and said, Lets go, my father is waiting for us. Xu Xiyan raised her head too and saw the President standing at the door; he looked as if he was waiting for something to happen. They arrived at the garden, and Huo Yunshen greeted the President. After a few formalities, Helian Wei looked at Xu Xiyan and smiled at her. Xu Xiyan could feel something special from the way Helian Wei smiled and looked at her. It was as if he was meeting a long lost friend. His smile was a very kind one. Xu Xiyan did not say anything because she was disguised as Jun Yan, Huo Yunshens assistant. She could only bow at the President and had no right to raise her voice. Helian Wei invited them into the mansion and guided them to the dining room. Thank you for the invitation, Huo Yunshen said as Xu Xiyan sat next to him. I admire Mr. Huos achievements at such a young age, and since youre my sons best friend, you are free to visit us whenever you feel like it, Helian Wei smiled. Thank you very much. Helian Wei intended that if Huo Yunshen were to visit him from time to time, he had more chance to meet with his daughter. Chapter 1160 - Nothing Strange

Chapter 1160: Nothing Strange

As for when he could im their rtionship, he did not dare to tell the truth abruptly to disrupt his daughters life. He was more worried that it would bring her into trouble. He did not want her to be called illegitimate. It would harm her fame instead of his. If she was harmed because of him, what could he tell his Xiao Yueliang? Helian Wei was about to ask Huo Yunshen about their further ns in Lstan, but found it inappropriate with Lan Ling-Ers presence. When the banquet was about to start, a womans voice was heard from outside. Are our distinguished guests here? Following the voice, people saw the elegant Yun Xuerou proceeding gracefully inside. Mother! Helian Qingyu stood up and made a seat for his mother. Yun Xuerou came to sit down by Helian Wei. She looked around at everyone and was surprised by the sight of Huo Yunshen. Isnt this Mr. Huo? Yes. Mrs. President, Huo Yunshen answered. Yun Xuerou found Huo Yunshen but not Jing Xi, and asked deliberately, Where is Mrs. Huo? Huo Yunshen pretended to be sad and answered, She was upied and could not join me here. Ha What the hell? She was obviously in Lstan and already married to her nephew Long Xiao. Huo Yunshen was merely making awkward excuses. Yun Xuerou found it so cheerful to know that the bitch was forever trapped in Lstan now. But she had to pretend to feel bad about it. What a pity. When Mrs. Huo is avable in the future, Mr. Huo, please do bring her here again. Thank you, Mrs. President. While Huo Yunshen thanked her, Yun Xuerou nodded and noticed another young man by his side. Who is this My assistant Jun Yan. Huo Yunshen briefly exined while Xu Xiyan stood up and bowed, Mrs. President. Please be seated. Yun Xuerou found nothing strange and waved to let the assistant sit down. Then she turned to Lan Ling-Er. There you are Miss Lan. Lan Ling-Er was excited to see her future mother-inw and stood up to bow. Mrs. President. Well, well, well, since everyone is here, lets start! Yun Xuerou ordered that the banquet beunched, as the hostess. Delicate cuisines were severed in a short while. Helian Wei called the guests to start, We have prepared a humble dinner for our distinguished guests. Hope you will enjoy it. Its so kind of you, Mr. President. The men started speaking in a bureaucratic tone. It was already weird enough to have Lan Ling-Er here, and now even worse with Yun Xuerou. They talked about nothing important over the dinner, while Yun Xuerou and Lan Ling-Er were engaged in their heated conversation over the weather and fashion. Yun Xuerou already assumed that Lan Ling-Er was her future daughter-inw. Her assumption was further confirm when she saw hering back with her son, plus the scandals of the twotely. She even proposed to schedule their wedding. Helian, you see, Ling-Er and Qingyu are such a good match. I bet they are deeply in love. How about we n for a wedding now? Upon hearing this, Lan Ling-Er secretly chuckled to herself. If Mrs. President would like to take charge, she was definitely marrying Helian Qingyu. Chapter 1161 - Only He Knows Chapter 1161: Only He Knows Mum! Helian Qingyu quickly stopped his mother as he almost choked on his food. I still dont want to get married yet, its still too early. Well, since the boy said so, we shouldnt pressure them, Helian Wei added, respecting his sons choices. Lan Linger almost fell off her chair as she heard Helian Qingyu saying that he did not want to marry her just yet. They are both in their 20s now, how can they not be anxious? Yun Xuerou scolded. Qingyu, do you still remember your grandpas dying wish? He wanted you to get married soon, did you forget? You better not listen to what your father is saying, Yun Xuerou added. You should set the wedding date soon. I cant wait to see my grandson! Yun Xuerou always thought that the biggest sess she had in raising Helian Qingyu was that he respected her and would listen to what she told him. But that was in the past, as Helian Qingyu now had his own thoughts and beliefs. Even though he would say yes to everything his mother told him, deep down, he would still do what he intended to do. Just as how he married Li Ruochu just to fulfill his grandfathers wish. And once his grandfather had passed, he filed for divorce with Li Ruochu. From the marriage to the divorce, everything was kept a secret from his parents. Helian Qingyu felt a little disgusted when his mother started to pressure him into marriage, as he still could not get over Li Ruochu. Mum, both of us are still young, we still n to date for a few years before we get married. Right, Linger? Helian Qingyu said as he grabbed Lan Lingers shoulder. Yes Lan Linger said, enchanted by Helian Qingyus look. Fine, fine, lets just stop here. Come on, its time to eat, Yun Xuerou said, giving up on forcing her son to marry Lan Linger. Even though Xu Xiyan remained silent the whole time, she knew that Helian Qingyu kept on the act so that they could save her mother. Yet the act was so perfect that the media was already talking about it. Xu Xiyan was really worried about Li Ruochu at that point. But Xu Xiyan had no idea that Li Ruochu had already learned about it and was tormented by Helian Qingyu the whole night. Xu Xiyan kept quiet and listened to the conversation throughout the whole dinner. Sometimes she would meet eyes with Helian Wei, and it made her feel curious. The way that Helian Wei looked at her was different, as if there was some deep feeling behind it. Then again, Xu Xiyan thought that the Presiden might find her amusing because she was dressed up as a guy. Yet in truth, Helian Wei was the only person present at the table who knew that his daughter was sitting right in front of him. Even though he could not tell her the fact yet, she was still his long lost daughter. He felt strange yet excited when the thought of him having a grown-up daughter with Jing Ruyue. Chapter 1162 - The Indescribable

Chapter 1162: The Indescribable

He was full of sensations, mostly joy. He was rejoicing to know that he had a child with the woman he loved. She was the proof and continuance of their love, and a priceless treasure. After the banquet, Huo Yunshen left with Xu Yanxi. Helian Wei had Helian Qinyu escort them out. Stepping out of the presidential pce, they bid each other goodbye. When Huo Yunshen and Xuxiyan were gone, Helian Qingyu started worrying about how to get rid of Lan Ling-Er. Lan Ling-Er was slightly excited and asked, General, what shall we do next? Movie? Or go somewhere else? Previously during dinner, Helian Qingyu had mentioned that he wanted to date her for a longer while before they got married. So now they had plenty of time for dating. While Helian Qingyu was thinking of an excuse, his phone rang just in time. Excuse me. I need to take this. Helian Qingyu picked up the phone and immediately put on an increasingly serious look upon hearing the mans words. He turned to Lan Ling-Er when he hung up. Lan Ling-Er asked, General, whats the matter? Is everything okay? It was the guard of his house. He said that Li Ruochu was suddenly sick and being delivered to the hospital. Upon hearing this, Helian Qingyu felt a gripping around his heart and could not help from worrying. What happened to Li Ruochu? When he had done that to herst night, she was perfectly fine. Howe she was being sent to the hospital now? The guard did not exin why. But it gave Helian Qingyu a perfect excuse to leave Lan Ling-Er. Its the army. I have to leave for an urgent matter. Lan Ling-Er understood how busy he was as a general, and what a soldiers bound duty was. Therefore she had to pretend to be considerate and said, Okay. You should go right now. Drive safe. Fine. Ill have someone send you home. Helian Qingyu assigned his man to send her home, while he drove himself in the jeep toward the Top Military District Hospital. It was Room No. 7 at the Top Military District Hospital. Helian Qingyu arrived and the two guards saluted. The two guards opened the door for him and he entered the room. The door was closed behind him. Helian Qingyu came to the bed, stood straight with his hands on his back and his eyebrows furrowed. Li Ruochu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Color had drained from her face and a drip was put on the back of her hand. She looked extremely weak, as if she could turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear at any moment. Darkness shed in Helian Qingyus eyes. He felt like he was being pounded by something indescribable on the heart. He had no idea what it was and felt irritated. So he took out a cigarette and was about to light it up, then put it back, realizing that he was in a hospital. After a short while, Li Ruochu was woken up by some clear clicks. She opened her eyes to find a man sitting by the window and ying with his antique lighter. The clear clicks were created by the repeated bouncing up of the lighter cap. She slightly frowned and tried to move her body. But a sharp pain came from the lower part of her body and she fell again onto the bed. Helian Qingyu heard the noise and found that she was awake. He came to the bed and his tall figure enveloped her. Li Ruochu hated the sight of him. So she turned to the other side and closed her eyes again. Chapter 1163 - Can’t Control His Strength

Chapter 1163 Cant Control His Strength

But every movement that Li Ruochu made, Helian Qingyu thought of as a form of silent insult. Helian Qingyu had been waiting patiently for Li Ruochu to wake up ever since hed set foot in the hospital room. What are you thinking? Trying to take your own life because you cant get away from me? Helian Qingyu scolded while grabbing Li Ruochu by her chin, thinking that Li Ruochu was trying to make him feel bad. Let me go... Li Ruochu started to think that Helian Qingyu might have some mental problem for saying words as stupid as what hed just blurted. She pulled Helian Qingyus hand away from her, but the pain from his grip still remained. That was how Helian Qingyu had been treating her for the past few months, not knowing how to control his strength and hurting her. That was also the reason why shed ended up in the hospital. After being tormented by Helian Qingyu the night before, Li Ruochu woke up to intense pain in her stomach. When she went to the toilet to check what had happened, she noticed that her pants were soaked in blood. After being sent to the hospital, she learned that she was pregnant, and having sex without control over the past few days caused her to experience a threatened abortion. Even though she was pregnant with Helian Qingyus child, he still thought that she was trying to take her own life. Is this a part of your n? Pretending that you are seriously in pain and escaping from the hospital? Helian Qingyu asked. Youre over-thinking it. Li Ruochus phone suddenly vibrated, and Helian Qingyu noticed it was a call from a person called Bai Yanchuan. He recalled that Bai Yanchuan was adopted into the Li family and was called Li Yanchuan before changing his surname back to Bai. He still remembered that Bai Yanchuan was trying to court Li Ruochu when hed first met Li Ruochu in the bar. At that moment, Helian Qingyu lost all trust in Li Ruochu. He thought that Li Ruochu tried to escape so that she could meet up with Bai Yanchuan. Am I? Let me guess, youre so eager to get away from me so that you can meet up with that dude called Bai Yanchuan, am I right? ... Li Ruochu was already speechless as she heard Helian Qingyu adding an unrted person into the conversation. Why the silence? Im correct, arent I? Helian Qingyu scolded. Li Ruochu tried to get her phone as it continued to ring, but Helian Qingyu was a step faster as he picked the phone up and throw it against the wall. Hey! What was that for? Li Ruochu scolded as she tried to get up despite the pain in her stomach. She was angry, as Helian Qingyu had misunderstood her rtionship with Bai Yanchuan and gotten angry when his name appeared on her phone. Chapter 1164 - “It’s Not Yours.”

Chapter 1164 Its Not Yours.

What was wrong with him!? Did she ever ask about his scandals with Lan Ling-Er? How dare he try to control her? I smashed it. So what? I can always buy you a new one, as many as you want. But never reach to another man in front of me. Otherwise, Ill smash it every time I see it! Li Ruochu was truly shocked by this possessive man. He was a scary freak! She was too weak to challenge him again. Therefore she could only close her eyes and curse him silently. How dare you? Open your eyes and look at me! Helian Qingyu could not bear the contempt in her look andmanded with a cold voice. Li Ruochu felt hopeless. She tried to pull herself together, opened her eyes and stared silently at him. Upon a few seconds of looking into her eyes, Helian Qingyu got even more irritated. He sensed there was something wrong but could not figure out what. Was it her look, or her attitude? Why was she always looking at him hostilely? It was extremely quiet in the room. There was only an infusion tube between them that kept dripping. Helian Qingyu found that the bag was almost empty, so he pressed the button by her bed. After a short while, someone knocked on the door. Two nurses came, upon their approval, to take her temperature and change the bag. The two nurses recognized Helian Qingyu and were surprised by his presence. They suddenly became very shy. General! After greeting him they came to Li Ruochu to take her temperature and change the bag. Then they said, Miss Li, this is to prevent a miscarriage. It will drip very slowly. The powerful presence of the man was intimidating. The two nurses finished their business without breathing and left as soon as they could. But Helian Qingyu stopped them. The two nurses were shocked and anxious, and wondered what he wanted from them. Their hearts kept beating faster. Helian Qingyu was confused to hear the word miscarriage and asked, What is that medicine again? Whats wrong with her? General, Miss Li is in her early pregnancy and has shown some symptoms of threatened abortion. Therefore we are giving her miscarriage prevention medicines. What did they just say? Li Ruochu was pregnant? Helian Qingyu felt like he was being hit on the head and it took him quite a while toe back to earth. With the nurses having left and him realizing what was happening, he turned terrifyingly gloomy and took hold of Li Ruochus wrist all of a sudden. He questioned harshly, Whose it is? Its yours. Li Ruochu was frightened. Would he even doubt if the baby was his? How could it be? Helian Qingyu could not believe it. He had been with Li Ruochu only a few times and had been using condoms. How could she get pregnant? So could this suspicious baby be someone elses? Seeing him with doubts, Li Ruochu felt some overwhelming despair and could not help mocking herself. Li Ruochu, wake up! This man never trusted nor loved you. He even wont believe that you are pregnant with his baby! I was kidding. Its definitely not yours. Li Ruochu was heartbroken and said this to keep herself as far as possible from the man. What did you say? Helian Qingyu was outraged. How dare she admit it was not his! It was like telling him that she had been with someone else. Chapter 1165 - Putting Salt In His Wound

Chapter 1165: Putting Salt In His Wound

How dare she cheat on me! Helian Qingyu scolded in his head as anger could clearly be seen on his face. He was so furious that he wanted to rip Li Ruochu into pieces. He grabbed Li Ruochu by her neck and scolded, Didnt I warn you not to betray me? And yet you dare to cheat on me? But Li Ruochu had given up on exining to Helian Qingyu and would rather put salt in his wound instead. Whats done is done, Li Ruochu replied. Is there any reason for you to still keep me by your side? A woman that has cheated on you? There might be a second time and a third time Woman! Do you want to die? Helian Qingyu shouted as his grip tightened. Do you know what I always do to betrayers? Dont worry, I wont kill you, but Ill get rid of the bastard inside your belly and keep you by my side forever! Li Ruochu could feel herself suffocating, and she had given up on looking for help or even struggling. It wasnt until Helian Qingyu threw her to the floor that she was finally able to breathe again. She gasped for air, and with every gasp, she could feel the pain in her belly. She was really hurt when she heard Helian Qingyu say that he would get rid of the baby, but she hadpletely given up on persuading him. If thats what he wants, then so be it! Li Ruochu thought. Li Ruochu had already made up her mind to leave once the baby was out from her body. Helian Qingyu left to get Gu Yici, the best doctor in all of Lstan, who was tasked with tending to Li Ruochu if she was sick, to check on her body. General, congrattions, youre about to be a dad, Gu Yici smiled. But those words were like thorns pricking Helian Qingyus heart. Shut up! Helian Qingyu scolded back. I dont care what you have to do, but get that baby out from her! Wait, is the child not yours? Gu Yici asked, unable to believe that another man would dare to touch the Generals woman. Helian Qingyu did not reply, but his face was giving Gu Yici his answer. Gu Yici suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation. If the child was indeed not Helian Qingyus, then there was no way that he would keep the baby. But General, Ive already done a check-up on Miss Li, Gu Yici exined. Its already a miracle that she could get pregnant, because her uterus wall is very thin. If we perform the abortion surgery, she might not be able to get pregnant in the future. Chapter 1166 - Trying Hard To Control Himself

Chapter 1166: Trying Hard To Control Himself

Gu Yici exined the seriousness and asked him to think it through. After hearing his words, Helian Qingyu was silenced. If it was as serious as Gu Yici described, did it mean that he had to let Li Ruochu give birth to the bastards child? Did he have to ept that she was carrying another mans baby? The thought irritated Helian Qingyu. He lit a cigarette and sucked hard. What should he do with Li Ruochu now? Inside the Yunjing Vi. Xu Xiyan returned home, removed the makeup and became herself again. After a shower, she thought about Li Ruochu. She was worried about her and had to give her a call. She wanted to exin to Li Ruochu the scandals of Helian Qingyu and Lan Ling-Er so as to dissolve the misunderstandings. But when she called, the response was the number you are calling is not in service. It remained the same after several attempts. Xu Xiyan was worried and wondered what had happened to her. Howe she could not reach Li Ruochu? Since they were heading back next week, Xu Xiyan figured she could pay a visit to Li Ruochu in their mountain top vi before they left and talk to her in person. Right then she heard something falling upstairs. Xu Xiyan followed the noise upstairs and found it to be from the study. Huo Yunshen was there. What was he doing? Why was it so noisy? She knocked but no one answered. Xu Xiyan opened the door and stepped in. She was shocked upon seeing the scene inside. It was chaotic. Things on the desk were wiped onto the ground. And her husband was nowhere to be found. Honey? Xu Xiyan sensed something serious, and walked through the chaos to search for Huo Yunshen. Bypassing the desk, she found him sitting on the ground with his hands tied and himself being gloomy and ferocious. Honey, whats going on? Who had tied him up? Recognizing Xu Xiyans voice, Huo Yunshen managed to raise his head. When they looked at each other, Xu Xiyan gasped. Honey! His eyes were scarlet. And his face was stiffened and distorted in pain. Blue veins stood out on his forehead, neck and the back of his hands. She could tell that he was trying hard to control himself. What happened, Honey? Whats going on? Xu Xiyan squatted down and tried to lift him up, only to get yelled at by him. Stay away! Get out! She would never leave her man alone without knowing why. Honey, tell me whats going on. Why did you tie yourself up? I dont want to hurt you Get out right now Huo Yunshen exerted his energy to utter these words. He was almost losing control. He was experiencing the mania again and tied himself up in order not to hurt her. Seeing him in such great pain, Xu Xiyan could not figure out what to do but listen to him and step out of the room. When she got out, Xu Xiyan called Helian Qingyu immediately. The man picked up the phone after a few rings. Hello? General Helian! Its Jing Xi! Weve got some trouble here. Can you help me find a reliable doctor? Xu Xiyan would never bother anyone else if it was not extremely urgent. Chapter 1167 - A Mistress?

Chapter 1167: A Mistress?

Since they were both in Estan, a country that none of them were truly familiar with, the only thing Xu Xiyan could do was call Helian Qingyu for help. When Helian Qingyu got the call from Xu Xiyan, he was smoking in Gu Yicis office. Even though he had no idea what had happened to Huo Yunshen, he decided to go and take a look. Hey! Helian Qingyu turned to Gu Yici. Follow me! Theres an emergency! A house call? It will cost you a lot, Gu Yici joked. Since when did I never pay you? Helian Qingyu frowned and scolded. Okay, okay, Gu Yiciughed. Then why dont you help us take care of the hospitals expenses too? Were going broke. Gu Yici dared to make the joke because his father was the director of the hospital. Dont act like youre poor in front of me! Helian Qingyu bit back and walked out of the office. Gu Yiciughed even harder as he reached for his medical bag and followed Helian Qingyu. They arrived at Yunjing Manor in just a few minutes. When Gu Yici saw the luxurious mansion, he asked, Hey, since when did this ce be the Yunjing Manor? Shut up and follow me! Helian Qingyu scolded and pressed the doorbell. After making sure it was Helian Qingyu, Xu Xiyan opened the door for them. When Gu Yici noticed a very prettydy was waiting at the door for them, he was surprised. I never thought that you had it in you, Gu Yici said. Since when did you learn how to hide a mistress? Gu Yici really thought that the prettydy was the Generals mistress, which would exin why Helian Qingyu was so anxious to get to the mansion. One more word and Ill rip that tongue out from your mouth! Helian QIngyu warned. Upon hearing that, Gu Yici quickly covered his mouth with his hands. Jing Xi! Helian Qingyu greeted as he noticed that Xu Xiyan was very anxious. Youre finally here! Xu Xiyan quickly greeted back. This here is Gu Yici, hes a doctor. Wheres Yunshen? Whats wrong with him? Helian Qingyu asked. Follow me! Xu Xiyan guided them to the study room. Helian Qingyu was shocked when he saw the study room was trashed. He looked for Huo Yunshen and found him all tied up in a corner. Brother! Are you all right? Helian Qingyu asked as he rushed to Huo Yunshens side. Yet Huo Yunshen did not reply to him. Yici! Come and take a look at him! Helian Qingyu shouted. Gu Yici finally realized who the house belonged to. Even though this was the first time meeting Huo Yunshen, Gu Yici had already heard a lot about him from Helian Qingyu and briefly understood his rtionship with Jing Xi. Without any hesitation, Gu Yici kneeled beside Huo Yunshen to check on him. But when he tried to turn Huo Yunshen over, Huo Yunshen reached to and grab him by his neck. General Gu Yici coughed. Help! Chapter 1168 - So Worried For Him

Chapter 1168: So Worried For Him

Gu Yici got hold of Huo Yunshen in time. Helian Qingyu cursed, Quack, and had to help him remove and hold Huo Yunshens hand. When losing control, Huo Yunshen was extremely powerful and troublesome. The two men worked together to get him checked. Gu Yici gave him a tranquilizer in order to calm him down. When it took effect, they got Huo Yunshen back on the bed. Inside the bedroom, Gu Yici gave Huo Yunshen another thorough check. Xu Xiyan was so worried and kept asking, Dr. Gu, whats wrong with my husband? Its mania. Gu Yici stood up, took off his stethoscope and answered seriously. Xu Xiyan became stern upon hearing the word mania. She knew he was suffering from some psychological problem, but still found it hard to believe. How could he get mania? When a patient suffers from a lot of traumas, it can easily lead to mania. Now Im asking you, for how long has he been like this? Did he suffer from any shocktely? Xu Xiyan recalled and realized that it must have been the tragedy of the Huo family that overwhelmed him. The loss of his grandfather and parents was a blow. And she had been taken away by Mo Yutian. It was all a shock to him. Xu Xiyan briefly exined and Gu Yici was more certain that was why he got mania. It was not obvious at the beginning. And if the patient deliberately hid it, it was hard for people around him to detect. So what should we do now, Dr. Gu? Xu Xiyan found herself helpless and so worried for her man. She could not imagine how he could live with mania from now on. Wed better send him to the hospital for psychotherapy. Gu Yici exined the worst scenario for her. If we let him suffer, it will be worse and worse. And eventually he might no longer be able to recognize his own family, or even hurt them. Then it would be toote. Indeed, Huo Yunshen had locked himself in the study tied up simply not to hurt Xu Xiyan. We were about to head back next week. Xu Xiyan thought it might be better for Huo Yunshen not to go back at the moment. I think you should not go back now. If he recalls the tragedy when you are back, it might get worse. I see. I just hope my husband can recover soon. Could you, General and Dr. Gu, help me send him to the hospital? Sure. Helian Qingyu and Gu Yici helped her take Huo Yunshen to the Top Military District Hospital for further treatment. When Huo Yunshen woke up again, he seemed perfectly normal. When he opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar ce, he immediately got up and wanted to leave. Stay there, Honey! Xu Xiyan was disguised as a man again. She entered the room and stopped him. Huo Yunshen recognized her disguised as Jun Yan. He looked around and realized it was the hospital they had been in previously. He asked, Why am I here? Xu Xiyan cuddled him and said, Its the hospital. Of course you have to be here given your situation. Im totally fine. Huo Yunshen knew exactly what was going on with him. Such psychological issues woulde and go easily. Chapter 1169 - Misunderstanding

Chapter 1169: Misunderstanding

What do you mean youre okay? Xu Xiyan scolded as she held Huo Yunshens chin up. How long did you n on keeping this from me? Im sorry Huo Yunshen never thought of keeping it a secret from Xu Xiyan. It was just that he thought that his problem wasnt that serious and that it would go away before Xu Xiyan could even realize. If you really care about our children and me, you better not run away from therapy! Xu XIyan continued. The General has already found us the best therapist in the country, youll definitely get better! All right, Ill do whatever you say They stared at each other, and even if Xu Xiyan was pretending to be a guy, Huo Yunshen still could not hold his urges back and kissed her. Just as they were immersed in the kiss, a few nurses came in. When they saw two dudes kissing each other, they could not believe their eyes. Huo Yunshen finally let Xu Xiyan go when he felt other peoples presence in the room. Xu Xiyan turned her face away, a little embarrassed by it. The nurses performed a quick check-up on Huo Yunshen and left abruptly. In just a few hours, the news of a gay couple staying in the military hospital spread throughout the staff. The couple couldnt help butugh when they heard about it. But the news was actually better for them, as long as they could keep Xu Xiyans identity safe. The psychiatrist that Helian Qingyu invited was actually none other than Gu Yici. Before Gu Yici worked at the hospital, he had studied psychology and worked as a psychiatrist for a few years. Having him treating Huo Yunshen was the best choice. Gu Yici visited Huo Yunshen in the afternoon and exined to him the treatment procedure. Huo Yunshen stayed in the hospital for the next few days, and when his symptoms died down a little, he was allowed to return home. But he still had to take his medication every day and visit the hospital at least once per week. Hey, hubby, why dont we just move to Estan? Xu Xiyan asked, thinking that going back to Peijing would only worsen Huo Yunshens condition. I think this is a good ce to live. That might be for the best, Huo Yunshen said after thinking for a few seconds. If you want it, then lets settle down here. Huo Yunshen was happy to stay anywhere as long as Xu Xiyan remained by his side. The only thing that Huo Yunshen had to take care of was relocating hispany over to Estan. All right then, Ill go get something, Xu Xiyan said and left. When she walked past the lobby counter, she noticed that Lan Linger was talking with the receptionist. Look closely, Im the Generals girlfriend, Lan Linger said. Tell me which room Li Ruochu is staying in. Xu Xiyan stopped when she heard Li Ruochus name. Is Ruochu staying in this hospital too? Chapter 1170 - Meet The Rival

Chapter 1170: Meet The Rival

She recalled that when she had called Li Ruochu, it was not in service. Could it be because she was hospitalized? In order to figure out what happened to Li Ruochu, Xu Xiyan followed Lan Ling-Er to maternity ward No. 7. Lan Ling-Er opened the door and went in. Xu Xiyan peeped through the window and saw Li Ruochu lying on the bed. She could see half of her face. She was indeed in the hospital! Instead of going in, Xu Xiyan stayed outside and wanted to know what Lan Ling-Er was here for. Inside the ward, Li Ruochu heard some noise and turned to see a charming woman at her door. It was Lan Ling-Er! What was she doing here? Lan Ling-Er stared at the pale woman on the bed and sneered, Ive been wondering who that woman could be. How could she be someone like you? Upon these words, both knew that she was not here to do her good. Li Ruochu paid barely any attention to her but asked, What brings Miss Lan here? What brings me here? I think you should know that I am officially the Generals girlfriend now. And you are merely some insignificant affair. If you are clever enough, you should leave him right away. Dont push me to do anything bad to you. Lan Ling-Er had found out that the woman Helian Qingyu cared about was Li Ruochu, and that she was in the hospital. Therefore she came to the Top Military District Hospital as the official girlfriend of Helian Qingyu, just to meet her rival. Some insignificant affair It did break Li Ruochus heart again. Instead of being intimidated, she replied calmly, Its not me clinging onto him, but rather him not letting me go. Miss Lan should have gone to Helian Qingyu rather than talking to me now. If you can convince him, he would probably let me go. Lan Ling-Er seemed to have heard a big joke, Haha dont try to fool me. You think I dont know that you are trying to hold him by being pregnant? If it was not for you making this threatened abortion, how would he care the least about you? Lan Ling-Er assumed Li Ruochu was a very scheming woman. Otherwise, how could she have won Helian Qingyus attention? Only then did Xu Xiyan realize what was going on. So was she pregnant with Helian Qingyus baby and had a threatened abortion? Li Ruochu did not answer. Only she and Helian Qingyu knew the exact reason for her threatened abortion. As for what the others thought about, she couldnt care less. Lan Ling-Er was deliberately making a scene here. She would never believe it even if Li Ruochu gave an exnation. Li Ruochus silence made Lan Ling-Er more firm about her spection. She looked down on her mockingly and said, Ive investigated you. Your lover is Bai Yanchuan, isnt it? He is namely your brother, but youve been together for a long while. Now you are conceiving his baby yet trying to me it on the General. Do you think you can even marry Helian Qingyu with that bastard? How dare you! Why would everyone think they were together? Ever since Bai Yanchuan gobbled up the Li family, she no longer saw him as a brother. She would never have anything to do with an ungrateful person like him. Chapter 1171 - Bitch!

Chapter 1171: Bitch!

Li Ruochu believed that Bai Yanchuan must be the one spreading the rumors, telling the world that she was his girlfriend. Li Ruochu did not wish for such scandals and misunderstandings. You sure are imaginative, Li Ruochu replied. Bai Yanchuan has nothing to do with my and Qingyus rtionship, and even if he did, who are you to scold me? Even if I really had a child, what could you do? Lan Linger realized that talking with Li Ruochu was not an option anymore. Bitch! You really are a bitch! Lan Linger mocked and raised her hand to p Li Ruochu. But just before her hand couldnd on Li Ruochus face, someone grabbed it from behind. Lan Linger turned and noticed Jun Yan was stopping her. Lan Linger knew that the Jun Yan she was seeing was Xu Xiyan in disguise and warned, What are you doing here? Mind your own business! Ill mind my own business if the person youre about to p is not Ruochu, Xu Xiyan said. But I will not sit back and watch my friend getting hit! Li Ruochu looked at the person who suddenly appeared and was confused. The person had a face that she had never seen before, aplete stranger, and it made her wonder why he was helping her. Did you forget who helped you to escape? Lan Linger asked. Ill tell my brother how you switched ces with Alice! Fine, go ahead! Ill tell him how you helped us. If your brother learns that youre a traitor, I wonder what hell do to you. Lan Linger was silenced by Xu Xiyans words. In reality, both of them were holding onto the same rope that could break at any moment. If Mo Yutian did learn about how Lan Linger assisted Xu Xiyan in her escape, she would be torn to pieces. Lan Linger knew how ruthless people from her bloodline could be; they could even kill their own family for their own benefit. Just like how her father chased Mo Yutian out from the pce just for a woman. Afraid now? Ill drag you down with me if Mo Yutianes for me, Xu Xiyan said, pointing at Lan Linger. If you want to live, then stay away from Li Ruochu. Lan Linger waspletely overwhelmed by Xu Xiyan while Li Ruochu looked at both of them, unable to understand a word they were saying. You can leave now, Xu Xiyan said. Fine! But Ill remember this! Lan Linger turned and left. Li Ruochu looked at the man who had just saved her and said, Thank you May I know your name? Chapter 1172 - Could She Handle This? Chapter 1172: Could She Handle This? Xu Xiyan smiled at Li Ruochu, and applied her own voice, I have always beenJing C Xi. You are Jing Xi? Li Ruochu waspletely shocked. How could this handsome young man be Jing Xi? But she knew that Jing Xi was very good at disguises. No wonder she could appear like a man. Jing Xi Upon seeing Jing Xi, Li Ruochu reached out to her and her eyes filled with tears. Im here, Ruochu. Dont be scared. Im here! Xu Xiyan took her hand and sat down by her side. Li Ruochu had gone through a lot. Therefore she could no longer hold back her tears upon seeing Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan handed her some tissues and tried to calm her down, Dont cry, Ruochu. It could be harmful to the baby. Li Ruochu nodded and wiped away the tears. Xu Xiyan continued, Tell me, what happened to you? Jing Xi, I never thought I would be pregnant. Its such bad timing Li Ruochu told her about the conflicts between her and Helian Qingyu. Xu Xiyan understood and tried tofort her. The General must have some misunderstanding. And you have also mistaken him. Me, mistaken him? Lan Ling-Er had been right here just now. How could she have mistaken him? Ruochu, it was because of me that the General had to y the game with Lan Ling-Er. Xu Xiyan told Li Ruochu about her being kidnapped in Lstan and rescued by Helian Qingyu. Li Ruochu found it hard to believe. I cant believe you have gone through so much. Indeed. Now you should try to understand the General. Whatever was said about him and Lan Ling-Er was not true. It was nothing but Lan Ling-Ers own fantasy. I know that the General loves you. Blunt were those concerned. Li Ruochu was confused, but the outsiders like Xu Xiyan could see it clearly. Yet Li Ruochu thought she was merely trying tofort her. Even if there was nothing between them, he is never serious with me. Even if there is no Lan Ling-Er, we wont be together anyway. Howe? Now you are conceiving his baby. You are inseparably bonded now. Recalling what Helian Qingyu had done to her, Li Ruochu could feel nothing but heartbroken. You didnt see how he treated me. He forced me to give up the baby. If it was not for my unique physique, the baby would already be gone by now. Xu Xiyan could say nothing further. It seemed the misunderstanding between Helian Qingyu and Li Ruochu was moreplicated than she could think about. After all, no one but themselves could solve their problems. Others could do no good. Li Ruochu was engaged in her grief for a while. Then suddenly she gold hold of Xu Xiyans hand and begged, Jing Xi, can you help me? You are so good at disguises. I know you can take me out of of here. Please Help me, I want to leave Estan! Its Xu Xiyan was put into a dilemma. She could have a thousand ways to get her out of here. But once Helian Qingyu found out, he would definitely kill her. Can you bear to see me being trapped and tortured here? If I cannot leave, my baby and I are both endangered. Jing Xi, please. Li Ruochu begged, in tears. Xu Xiyan had to think it through. Could she handle this? Chapter 1173 - Her Importance

Chapter 1173: Her Importance

Form what Xu Xiyan was seeing, Hin Qingyu still had no idea how important Li Ruochu was to him. If Li Ruochu were to leave, he might be able to realize it. All right, have some rest for the time being, Xu Xiyan said with a n in mind. Ill be going back to Zstan shortly, and Ill think of some way to bring you with me. Thank you, Li Ruochu said with tears in her eyes. Thank you so much. Come on, were friends, arent we? Xu Xiyan waited until Li Ruochu fell asleep before leaving. She went to buy her stuff and returned to Huo Yunshens room. She could hear Huo Yunshen talking on the phone inside, and she went in. Oh wait, Huo Yunshen said into the phone. Your mummy is back. Ying Bao? Xu Xiyan said and quickly took the phone over. Hey, baby? Mummy! Ying Bao shouted on the other side of the phone. I miss you so much! When are youing back? Soon, Xu Xiyan replied. Ill go back once the filming is finished, okay? Okay! I feel so lonely at night without mummy and daddy by my side, Ying Bao said. Xu Xiyan felt as if thousands of needles were piercing her heart when she heard her daughter saying that she was lonely. Mummy? Are you still there? Yes, Im here. You have to eat a lot, okay? And you have to listen to what daddy says. Take care of yourself, the little girl said, pretending to be an adult. I will, Xu Xiyan replied while wiping the tears off her face. The man behind her got up and hugged her from behind, kissing her head tofort her. They hung up the phone after talking for a few extra minutes. Dont worry, well get to see her soon, Huo Yunshen said while wiping the tears from Xu Xiyans face. I know The people of Lstan had been witnessing how lovey-dovey their emperor and his new queen could be for the past few days. Mo Yutian would take his wife out on a cruise, introducing every ind to her. He was satisfied with how well-behaved his wife had been for the past few days. Look, Ive nted that whole ind with roses just for you, Mo Yutian said while pointing at one of Lstans ind. Thank you Im really touched, Alice smiled while imagining how Jing Xi would smile. Yet even though she was smiling, she could feel pain deep down inside her. Chapter 1174 - The Same Effect

Chapter 1174: The Same Effect

The more she loved him, the sadder she became. How she wished she could be a real human being, rather than a clone But Alice could not disregard the subtle changes in her body because of the cloning. She already noticed that because she had grown up fast, she was also aging equally fast. She was aging at a much faster speed than ordinary human beings, and was afraid that Mo Yutian would find out sooner orter. Alice lived in profound worry and fear every day. She wonderedif Mo Yutian found out she was Alice instead of Jing Xi, would he still care about her? When they were about to get ashore, a huge ck warship came horning and caught their attention. Seeing the Ghost sailing again after so many years, Mo Yutian was shocked and wondered what his father was nning for. What was this warship doing here? The Ghost came to them, and the man on board told them that His Highness Long Xie was inviting the queen to the Ghost Ind. Alice was lost. She had no idea what he was talking about. Mo Yutian turned to her. Youve always wanted to see your mother again. Now its time. Lets go. Ille with you. They boarded the Ghost and sailed toward the Ghost Castle. The drawbridge was put down in front of the Ghost Castle, and the gate was opened. When the warship arrived, Mo Yutian took his wife ashore and entered the castle. Alice had no idea what she was doing here. But she tried to conceal her curiosity and followed Mo Yutian in to the gloomy castle. It seemed different in the castle today. Mo Yutian found that the previously closed windows were wide open and abundant sunlight was let in. How strange. Was his father no longer afraid of sunlight? Upon entering the main hall, they saw Mo Xie on the throne. Mo Yutian asked, Father, why do you want Jing Xi here? Mo Xie got down from the throne and said, Follow me. Mo Xie escorted them upstairs and entered a huge bedroom on the third floor. It was bright and refreshing with a sea breezeing through. The woman lying on the huge bed was Jing Xis mother. Mo Yutian was shocked. He was never expecting his father to get Jing Xis mother out of the basement. No wonder all the windows were open. It seemed he had finally sorted things out. They came to the bed and Mo Xie ordered, Jing Xi, go wake up your mother. Alice: Was this charming sleeping beauty Jing Xis mother? Why was Jing Xis mother here on this ind? Seeing her not taking any actions, Mo Yutian hurried, Havent you always been longing to see your mother again? Go ahead! Alice realized who she was pretending to be and figured she had to go wake up her mother for Jing Xi. If she kept standing here doing nothing, they would probably get suspicious. Thinking of that, Alice walked to the bed and squatted down. She got hold of her hand and started calling. Mother Wake up, mother Mo Xie sat on the couch satisfyingly and waited for the moment toe. Last time, after Jing Xis visit, he saw Jing Ruyue open her eyes once. Now he was hoping that by doing so she could open her eyes again. He believed that if Jing Xi coulde to call her everyday, it would not take too long for Jing Ruyue to eventually wake up. Because Alice had an identical voice to Jing Xi, it bore the same effect for Jing Ruyue. She was lost in chaos. It seemed as if she was barely walking through a swamp and could not find a way out. Chapter 1175 - Satisfied

Chapter 1175: Satisfied

Yet Jing Ruyue could faintly hear her daughter calling out to her. She searched for the source and followed the voice. As she walked closer, her daughters voice got louder. Alice kept calling out to Jing Ruyue, until the stage where she could feel her throat getting drier. Mo Yutian stayed beside Alice, and suddenly he noticed something. Look! Mo Yutian eximed. Her eyes are moving! Thement made Mo Xie jump up from his couch to take a closer look. And it was as Mo Yutian had said, Jing Ruyues eyshes were shaking as her eyes moved slightly. Those were signs of Jing Ruyue waking up from her deep slumber. Its working! Mo Xie shouted. Keep calling her name! Alice continued to call out to Jing Ruyue as Mo Xie had requested. Even though Alice was not able to wake Jing Ruyue right away, Mo Xie was still satisfied with her performance. You can leave now, Mo Xie said to Mo Yutian. The girl stays. Mo Xie intended to let Alice continue what she did that day on the next day, and Mo Yutian understood what his father meant. But Mo Yutian was not happy with letting his wife stay at the old castle alone. What was more was that Alice clearly showed signs that she was afraid of Mo Xie, and there was no way she wanted to stay at the castle. Alice grabbed Mo Yutians hand and pleaded with her eyes. Do you want to go back? Mo Yutian asked with a low voice. Alice nodded. Mo Yutian frowned as he recalled when Xu Xiyan had firste to the castle, she did not want to leave her mothers side. And yet the girl in front of him wanted to leave. Father, Ill take my wife back now, Mo Yutian said. Ill bring her over tomorrow. Since Mo Xie was relying on Alice to wake Jing Ruyue up, he agreed to their demand. And for the next few days, Mo Yutian brought Alice over to the castle every day. Until one day when Alice noticed Jing Ruyue moving her finger and shouted, Shes awake! Both of the men quickly turned their heads towards Jing Ruyue; her eyes were wide open. Yueer! Mo Xue eximed, unable to believe that shed woken up sooner than hed expected. He grabbed her hands and called out to her gently. Jing Ruyue was indeed awake, but the one who had woken her up was not Mo Xie but her daughter. Even though shed opened her eyes, her mind was still a mess. She had been sleeping for too long, and she needed a few minutes to get used to what was happening. After struggling for a while, Jing Ruyue was finally able to see clearly. Do you know how long Ive waited for this day? Mo Xie cried, unlike his usual calm self. Jing Ruyue was searching in her head, trying to remember who the man in front of her was. Mum? Jing Ruyue heard someone calling her, and she turned to see where the voice wasing from. It was a beautiful girl, and Jing Ruyue could not believe that her daughter had grown up to be an adult. She tried to talk, but when she tried to open her mouth, she could not make any sound. Hey, dont rush yourself, Mo Xie said. Your body is still weak, and you need to rest. Chapter 1176 - Hope It Would Not Take To Long

Chapter 1176: Hope It Would Not Take To Long

Since then, Mo Xie had hired the best nutritionist to take good care of the newly awoken woman. From eating small bites to sitting up and starting to talk, she was improving every day. But when she remembered everything from the past, Jing Ruyue refused to talk to Mo Xie at all. She recalled how brutal this man was to her in the past and how he forced her to leave Feng. Speaking of Feng Jing Ruyue felt a sharp pain in her heart. After so many years, how was he now? Did he still remember her? Inside the Yunjing Vi. Xu Xiyan was not sleeping well. She dreamed of her mother being tortured by Mo Xie. No! Please, no! Xu Xiyan woke up from her nightmare, soaking wet. Huo Yunshen heard her screaming, woke up and found her panting. He asked, Sweetheart, bad dreams again? Xu Xiyan swallowed and kept panting. Yes. I dreamed of my mother, and the freakish Mo Xie would never let her go Huo Yunshen cuddled and patted her. Thats not true. It wont happen like that. Freakish as he is, he would never hurt your mother. Huo Yunshen only heard of Mo Xie but had never met him. But he could tell his character from Mo Yutian. They must be alike. Despite the cruelty and cold-bloodedness, they would never harm the women they loved. With Huo Yunshensfort, Xu Xiyan felt much better. But she was still worried. Honey, I really want to save my mother. How could we do that? No worries. Ive been discussing this with Helian Qingyu. We will go to Lstan again to save your mother. When we are ready, when the timees, we are definitely on it. Believe me, it wont take too long for you to see her again. Huo Yunshen never stopped nning for an attack on Lstan. But before that, he had to figure out a way to rescue Jing Xis mother. I hope it wont take too long. For sure. After staying for a month in Estan, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen packed and got ready for heading back to Zstan. Before they left, she went to the mountain top vi to pick up Li Ruochu. But on her way there, she bumped into a supercar. Seeing the big hole created on the back of that car, Xu Xiyan secretly cursed, Damn it! Soon enough, a girl came out of the car. She wore delicate makeup and a sapphire Chanel suit. Her hair was delicately braided. She was nothing but gorgeous. She came to the back of her car and got irritated by the sight of the hole. It was barely three days after shed gotten her new car. Now it was hit. How could that not be annoying? She wondered who had dared to bump into her car. She knocked on the window of the following car and prepared for a fight. Xu Xiyan realized that the girl was not someone she could mess with. It was a rear-end collision and she was fully responsible. Therefore she had to get out and face it. The girl was surprised at the sight of a handsome young man getting out of the car. Her eyes were wide open. He looks so good She could not believe it was such a super good-looking man who drove into her car! For some reason, the girls anger was washed away upon seeing this handsome man. She was even slightly excited. What was going on? Sorry for bumping into your car. May I have your name and contact info so that I can bear all the costs? Chapter 1177 - Nothing Left

Chapter 1177: Nothing Left

Not only was the man good looking, but he was also straightforward. Ouyang Feifei, the girl said with her face blushing. Not only did Ouyang Feifei not me the man, she even thought of making friends with him. Xu Xiyan took a better look at the girls face because she seemed familiar, but Xu Xiyan could not remember where shed seen the girl before. Ouyang Feifei gave Xu Xiyan her number and asked for one in return. Heres my number, Xu Xiyan said, giving Ouyang Feifei her number in Estan. Do you need to call the insurance agency right now? No, its fine, Im in a hurry. Ill call you when the car is fixed. All right. Im really sorry about hitting your car. Ill take my leave now. Xu Xiyan got into her car and left while Ouyang Feifeis eyes still lingered on her car. Xu Xiyan had no idea that she had garnered the attention of a pretty youngdy as Jun Yan. What was more was that the youngdy came from a huge background: she was the daughter of Ouyang Qing, Estans Secretary of State. Li Ruochu had already left the hospital and returned to Helian Qingyus mansion. She had been waiting patiently for Xu Xiyan to get her out of Estan. And that day had finally arrived. Youre finally here! I thought you abandoned me, Li Ruochu said when Xu Xiyan came to get her. Of course not! I got into a small ident on my way here, thats why Imte, Xu Xiyan exined. ident? Are you hurt? No, just a small bump. Thank God, Li Ruochu sighed. Jing Xi, are you sure you can get me out from Estan? Of course I can, but I still have to ask you one more timeare you sure? Yes, Ive made up my mind. All right then, lets go. Xu Xiyan helped transform Li Ruochu into a servant of the mansion and got her out safely. When Li Ruochu got into Xu Xiyans car and left the mansion, what she felt was freedom. She turned to look at the mansion, a ce where she had no good memories and nothing to remember. Xu Xiyan brought Li Ruochu back to Zstan on a ne that afternoon. It wasnt until the next day that Helian Qingyu noticed that Li Ruochu was missing. He had been working at the military camp and had no time to return to the mansion. When he got a call from his butler telling him that Li Ruochu was missing, he hurried back home. Did you find her? Helian Qingyu asked the butler. No, sir. We looked everywhere, but Miss Li was nowhere to be found, the butler replied. What good are any of you? Shes just a weak girl! Helian Qingyu scolded, scaring all of his servants as they kneeled before him, begging for forgiveness. How has she been for the past few days? Helian Qingyu questioned. Did anyonee and visit her? Chapter 1178 - How Could He Not Spoil His Wife!

Chapter 1178: How Could He Not Spoil His Wife!

They thought it through. Li Ruochu had been quiet and peacefultely and made them assume that she would not run away again. The only person she had met withtely was Jing Xi, who came yesterday afternoon. She had Helian Qingyus special permission toe at any time. Therefore no one was paying particr attention when she came and left. The maid was straightforward. General, could it be Miss Jing Xi? She visited Miss Li yesterday afternoon and they had a lengthy talk. Helian Qingyu wondered if it could be Jing Xi who took Li Ruochu away. He supposed the answer would be no. He heard that she and Huo Yunshen had already left for Zstan yesterday. They should have returned to Peijing by now. He asked for the surveince video and watched the recording during Jing Xis visit. It looked just as usual. Except for an hourly worker who appeared to be suspicious at the end of the recording. Helian Qingyu asked, What is this person doing here? The butler exined, That is the hourly worker whoes every day to do cleaning and leaves in the afternoon. Helian Qingyu did not ask anything further about that person. But he made a call to Huo Yunshen to ask if Jing Xi had any idea about where Li Ruochu could be. The couple were back to Peiing and arrived at Shengshi Yujing. Li Ruochu was sitting right next to Xu Xiyan. Picking up the phone, Huo Yunshen took a nce at the two women on the couch and helped them cover the lie, I have no idea. Jing Xi is here. Would you like to talk to her? Huo Yunshen had only gotten to know this after they got aboard. It took him a long while toprehend what had happened. Since Xu Xiyan was determined to help Li Ruochu, he had to help her cover this. How could he not spoil his wife! Huo Yunshen handed the phone to his wife. Its Helian Qingyu. Upon hearing the name of Helian Qingyu, Li Ruochu was startled and got hold of a cushion. She shook her head violently and begged them to keep the secret. Xu Xiyan took the phone, recognized the voice and answered very calmly, No, I have no idea. She was perfectly fine when I saw her yesterday. You should try searching harder. Upon hanging up, Xu Xiyan grinned at Li Ruochu and said, If only the General knew I had brought you here, he would definitelye and kill me. You see, I told you how much he cares about you. You just wouldnt believe it. If Helian Qingyu did not care about Li Ruochu, how could he be so worried now? Helian Qingyu trusted this couple and believed that Li Ruochu was probably still in Estan. He ordered, Go searching harder and find her no matter what! He was certain that a pregnant woman could never run far. In Peijing. Xu Xiyan was finally back to Peijing. Nothing seemed to have changed. Yet everything seemed different. The tragedy of the Huo family and the news of Jing Xis going missing was still widely spread. Her fans in Zstan were all waiting for further updates. They had not heard about Jing Xi for a long while after the news of her marriage and the tragedy of the Huo family. She never posted again on Weibo. Lets Divorce, Mr. Huo had already started shooting. But she never showed up. People were all wondering where she was. Was she ok? Chapter 1179 - Accept Her Wholeheartedly

Chapter 1179: ept Her Wholeheartedly

Xu Xiyan looked at the scandals and did not put any attention to them. As long as Alice was pretending to be her, Xu Xiyan could not show her face to the public. She really hoped that Alice could keep Mo Yutian on his leash. When Ye Xun knew that Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen wereing back, he took Ying Bao over to their ce. When the little girl saw her mother, she ran straight into her arms. Mummy! Oh! My little girl! Mummy misses you so much! Xu Xiyan said as she kissed Ying Baos cheek. Li Ruochu stood next to them as she smiled at their reunion, hoping that her child could be as cute as Ying Bao. Mummy, hug me! Ying Bao requested. Cherry, not now, Huo Yunshen stopped her. Your mummy cant hug you now because your siblings are in her. Oh! Ying Bao said, understanding what her father was telling her. Are my siblings behaving well? It has been three months since Xu Xiyan was pregnant, two months earlier than Li Ruochu. Xu Xiyan rubbed her daughters head and said, Of course they are. You can meet them in a few months. Yay! Im going to have two little brothers! Ying Bao smiled, eagerly waiting for her siblings toe out so that she can be a big sister to them. After meeting up with Ying Bao, the next thing that Xu Xiyan has to do was to help Li Ruochu find a ce to stay. After contacting with Xiao Yuqian, they decided to head over to her ce first. Yanyan, youre finally back! Xiao Yuqian hugged Xu Xiyan the moment they met. I really miss you too, Xu Xiyan smiled. Everyone has been really worried about Xu Xiyan while she was gone, they were asking about her all the time in the group chat. Its really a surprise to see you here too, Chuchu, Xiao Yuqian said, looking at Li Ruochu. Well, to be more precise, Im running away from someone, Li Ruochu smiled wryly. Running away? They began to tell Xiao Yuqian what Li Ruochu has been through, and they finally decided to let Li Ruochu stay at Xiao Yuqians ce for a while. Why dont you stay with me? My ce is too big for myself, Xiao Yuqian suggested. All right! Thank you! Li Ruochu thanked. Wait, why arent you living with Haodong yet? Which stage is the both of you in now? Xu Xiyan asked after she learned that Xiao Yuqian was still living alone. Xu Xiyan thought that since Ma Haodong has learned that he has a son and decided to take over the Ma Group, they would be ready to get married by then. Chapter 1180 - What A Pity Chapter 1180: What A Pity Its way too early for this. Dont worry. Im focusing on my career now. Getting married is not on my agenda for the time being. Xiao Yuqian told about her n. Xu Xiyan mocked, Qianqian, I think youd better behave yourself. Dong is a rarely found good man with a blind crush on you. You should treasure him. Dont y heartbroken if he is taken by someone else in the future. Xiao Yuqianughed over it. She was not ignoring him. But the situation was prettyplicated now. And it was not going well between her and Ma Haodong. Well, well see. Xiao Yuqian learned that they were moving to Estan and asked, Are you sure you are leaving Peijing? Yes, for Yunshen, I have to leave Peijing even though I am not willing to. Xiao Yuqian sighed but showed her support. Well, Huo could suffer less if you leave Peijing. Whenever they talked about what had happened to the Huo family, they always felt for Huo Yunshen. They were such a wonderful family. What a shock that must be to him! Luckily Xu Xiyan came back safe and sound. If something had happened to her, Huo Yunshen would have gone crazy. Yes. We came back to settle some things in Peijing. Then we are leaving. Xiao Yuqian held her hand and said, Well all miss you. Xu Xiyan smiled. With modern transportation, I could alwayse back whenever I want. Fine. Are you going to continue acting? Xu Xiyan had just won the Best Actress Award and was heading to the peak of her career. It would be such a pity if she chose to retire at this point, Xiao Yuqian thought. I dont know, probably I will. Or maybe I will try something else. Now I want to focus on my family, on my husband and children. Now Xu Xiyan was no longer in bad need of money. Therefore she did not need to work herself to the bone. She only wanted some peaceful time with her family. To continue acting would probably ruin it. Therefore she might not want to do it for the time being. In terms of a future career, there was a lot she could do. She could teach violin, write novels, be a signer, or even pursue higher education. She had always wanted to study jewelry design. In short, she had too many options. She wanted to see Huo Yunshen recover and her mother rescued first. Then she could have further ns. Leaving Li Ruochu with Xiao Yuqian, Xu Xiyan felt very relieved. On the following day, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen went to the cemetery with their daughter. They could not hold their tears upon seeing the portraits of the three seniors and thinking of them lying in the cold underground tombs right now. They did not tell Ying Bao about their death. She kept asking for great grandfather and grandparents. And they could only say that they were on . Now seeing the portraits on the gravestones, she was confused and asked, Daddy, mommy, arent great-grandpa, grandpa and grandma on vacation? Why are their photos here? They could no longer hide it from her. Xu Xiyan squatted down, pressed her forehead on her daughters and said, Sweetheart, great-grandpa, grandpa and grandma are all gone. They will be staying here forever. Chapter 1181 - An Impact Chapter 1181: An Impact Ying Bao has already learned about life and death. She had been to Jing Ruyues grave, and her mother had exined to her what passing to the afterlife was. She also knew that the sinful would be punished in hell while the good would be sent to heaven. I get it, Ying Bao said. They have gone to heaven with grandma, right? The little girl was right for the most part. Jing Ruyue was still alive, but Xu Xiyan could not exin such aplicated matter to a six-year-old kid. As so, she could only nod her head to Ying Baos question. Then they can y mahjong together now! Ying Bao pped. What a pure mind Xu Xiyan thought as she rubbed her daughters head before turning to look at the grave. She prayed to God that the deceased would have a calm and peaceful afterlife. Just as they were praying, Huo Yunshen was kneeling on the ground, hugging his head. Daddy? Whats wrong? Ying Bao asked, noticing that her father was in pain. You can cry if you want to I wontugh at you. Ying Bao understood that what Huo Yunshen had lost was far greater than what she had. They were his parents and grandfather. Visiting the graveyard had caused a higher impact on Huo Yunshens brain, and it felt as if someone was splitting his head open with an ax. When his daughter tried tofort him, he could not control his rage as he grabbed Ying Bao by her neck. Mu mummy Ying Bao cried out with fear in her eyes. She had no idea why her father was hurting her, or why his eyes were so scary. Xu Xiyan heard her daughters cry and turned to look, only to see her husbands disoriented face while he lifted Ying Bao off the ground by her neck. Hubby! Let go! Youll kill our daughter! Xu Xiyan cried while pulling Huo Yunshens hands apart. Wake up! Xu Xiyan continued to shout while she interlocked with Huo Yunshen from behind. Please! You have to calm down. Please Xu Xiyan had forgotten how long she had been calling Huo Yunshens name, but she managed to calm him down as his rage died down. Lets go home, okay? Lets leave here Xu Xiyan said, and they left. She was worried staying at the graveyard any longer would only worsen Huo Yunshens condition. They went back to Shengshi Yujing, and Xu Xiyan put Huo Yunshen down on the bed to rest. She waited until he was asleep before she left, closing the door quietly behind her. Mummy Whats wrong with daddy? Why is he so scary? Ying Bao asked. Your daddy lost his daddy and mummy, Xu Xiyan exined. Their death made him sick, and when his condition worsened, he could not recognize anyone. Until he bes better, lets not talk about them, okay? Chapter 1182 - That’s It

Chapter 1182: Thats It

Ying Bao understood and nodded. She sighed while her eyes were filled with tears. Poor daddy! Xu Xiyan cuddled her daughter in grief. Indeed, her poor husband. She hoped he would recover soon! In Estan. After a week of searching, they had found no trace of Li Ruochu. Helian Qingyu was outraged and smashed almost every piece of furniture in the house. After the blow he suddenly realized it might be Bai Yanchuan who had taken Li Ruochu away. Upon realizing this he drove immediately to look for Bai Yanchuan. When he found him, Bai Yanchuan was hanging out with some friends at Mingjue Pub. He kicked open the door and startled everyone in the private room. Upon seeing Helian Qingyu and his armed guards at the door, the women in the room started screaming and hiding. Everyone, get out! Except for Bai Yanchuan. Upon hearing Helian Qingyus order, they ran away as fast as they could. Except for one man C he was still sitting on the couch and sipping his wine, and only took one quick nce at the outraged man at the door. He asked carelessly, What brought you here, General Helian, with all these gentlemen? What do you want? I doubt that I could have broken anyw of Estan by enjoying my own wine. Helian Qingyu dispelled his men and closed the door, then asked, Did you take Li Ruochu away? Hand her over! Do you hear me? Bai Yanchuan finally raised his head and looked right into Helian Qingyus eyes. Do you mean Chuchu is missing? Helian Qingyu ordered coldly, Dont pretend you know nothing. Hand her to me! Bai Yanchuan stood up. He looked no less lofty than Helian Qingyu in his haute couture. He asked calmly, It was you who took Chuchu away and had her imprisoned. It should have been me asking you to hand her over. Dont you find yourself ridiculousing to me to ask for her? Li Ruochu is missing. No one but you called her before that. Who else could it be if it was not you? Helian Qingyu was so sure that Bai Yanchuan was the reason why Li Ruochu went missing. General Helian, it is you who lost her. Why are you asking me now? I suppose you should rather examine and question yourself. Why did Chuchu want to leave you? Why has she been trying to run away? If you were so good to her, how could she keep running away? It has always been you. You are the one to me. Now you are making a fool of yourself by ming others. Helian Qingyu never thought he was wrong. How I treated her is none of your business. I dont want to hear your excuses. Just hand her over. And thats it. Ha Now I understand why she didnt want to be with you. You are such a headstrong and arrogant man. Someone like you never deserves Chuchu. If only I could find Chuchu, I would never leave her with someone like you! Bai Yanchuan got ready to leave after the scorns. But his words had already provoked Helian Qingyu. No one ever dared to speak to him like this. Headstrong? Arrogant? What was Bai Yanchuan thinking!? He had always wanted to teach him a good lesson. Now it was the time. Helian Qinyu said nothing further but got hold of his cor and pounded on his face. Chapter 1183 - Going Crazy

Chapter 1183: Going Crazy

Not giving Bai Yanchuan any time to react, Helian Qingyu threw him onto the ss table, crushing it. When Bai Yanchuan climbed up with a lot of broken ss on the ground, he was met with Helian Qingyus raining punches. And what good have you done to her? Helian Qingyu shouted. Youre the one who ruined her family! If not for me, she wouldve been suffering in some alley! Helian Qingyu was indeed telling the truth. He had been kind to her most of the time. Li Ruochu had servants serving her the whole day, and he would give her everything she wanted. She was the first girl that made him do that. Bai Yanchuan was caught off guard when Helian Qingyu first threw his punch, but now that he had straightened his form, he was not prepared to go down without a fight. The two men fought each other in the VIP room, destroying everything in their way. In the end, Helian Qingyu was victorious thanks to his military training. Ill ask you one more time! Where is Li Ruochu? Helian Qingyu asked as he pinned Bai Yanchuan down by pushing his leg on his neck. I dont know Bai Yanchuan gasped. I wouldnt tell you even if I did Upon hearing the answer, Helian Qingyu punched Bai Yanchuan in the face without hesitation. The punch was powerful enough to knock Bai Yanchuan out. After seeing that Bai Yanchuan was unconscious, Helian Qingyu left with his guards. Judging from Bai Yanchuans reaction, Helian Qingyu was sure that Bai Yanchuan was not the one who had taken Li Ruochu away. Yet it only made him more suspicious as to how far a pregnant woman could run. That was the first time Helian Qingyu actually felt agitated because of a woman. She was the first that could make him lose himself every time. Helian Qingyu had been telling himself that Li Ruochu was just a woman who had cheated on him and got pregnant with another mans child. Yet he still was not able to let her go. And it was driving him crazy. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen took some time off their schedule to visit the Jing mansion with Ying Bao. Jing Huaduo finally let out a breath of relief when he saw Xu Xiyaning home. Hed already heard of what happened to Xu Xiyan from Jing Zhannan, and he was d that he had a grandson-inw that was willing to throw everything away just to save her. Xu Xiyan told Jing Huaduo of their decision to move to Estan during lunch. Jing Huaduo understood their reasons and was even supportive of their decision. The only regret for him was that he would miss his great-granddaughter. What should I do? When will I be able to see Ying Bao again? Jing Huaduo voiced his worries. Dont worry, Ill video call you every day! Ying Bao smiled. Really? Thank you, Jing Huaduoughed. Why dont youe with us? Xu Xiyan asked, worried about her grandfathers safety. At least we can take care of you. I wouldve left if I wanted to, Jing Huaduo said. Your uncle has been trying to get me to move to Estan for years, but I just cant find myself leaving this ce. Xu Xiyan understood what her grandfather meant. Jing Huaduo had been living in Peijing for his whole life, and there were too many memories there that he could not give up on. All right then, Xu Xiyan said. Take care of yourself, grandpa. Come and visit us in Estan when you have the time. Chapter 1184 - A Completely Different Person

Chapter 1184: A Completely Different Person

Well, well, Ill wait for my two great-grandchildren! Getting out of grandfathers home, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen went to take care of their own matters respectively. Huo Yunshen assigned the Jingyue Grouppletely to Xiao Yuqian, and the Huo Group to Tang Yichen. They were both given the title of CEO in order to run thepanies on his behalf. Xu Xiyan handed Jinxi Studio over to Lu Zeyan. After all these years, the studio was handed back to Lu Zeyan again. He had already won some fame after directing thest two films. It would bring a lot more business for the studio. Upon finishing all these matters, the husband and wife called a few friends for a party. Their friends in Peijing had not even had a proper meal because of the bombing at their wedding. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan called them together today for a makeup. They saw Ma Haodong at the party. He looked like apletely different person now. He seemed charming and well-established in his tailored suit, much more responsible than his previous wild self. Jing Xi, Mr. Huo, finally. They had all been worried since the tragedy of the Huo Family. Ma Haodong tried to inquire about Jing Xi but never heard anything. Fortunately, she was back now. It has not been a long while. But President Ma must have been doing great! And the Rongma Group must be thriving under your guidance! Xu Xiyan praised. Well, Im just working hard for my family! Ma Haodong nced at Xiao Yuxian and tried to cuddle her. But she sneaked away. Xu Ziyan was worried about this quarrelsome couple. When could they get married? Dong, you have to work harder! Xu Xiyan patted him on his shoulder and warned. For sure. No worries. Wait for our wedding invitation, Ma Haodong stated confidently. Following them came Huang Guoqiang and Qi Liya. They had always been an admirable and affectionate couple. Xu Xiyan escorted them to their seats, then Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou arrived. Sister Jing Xi! Wan Dou darted into her arms upon seeing Jing Xi. God knew how she had missed and worried about her. Wan Dou, let me see. Wow, you are even prettier after such a short while. Love is indeed a womans best friend! Xu Xiyan smiled. She held Wan Dous shoulder and looked at her for a good while. Hush, what love? Dont make fun of me! Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang had been seeing each other for a while and the chemistry was building up. It might not take long for them to officially be a couple. Then Fang Xiaocheng and Tang Yichen, as well as Ye Xun, Ni Xue and Huo Sanyan all arrived. All their friends were here. But it seemed a bit sad as they knew it was a farewell party. They all wanted to know if Jing Xi would continue pursuing her acting career. Xu Xiyans answer was that she would not consider it for the time being. Her focus would be on her family now. When the gathering came to an end they were all reluctant to say goodbye. Then Xu Xiyan returned to Shengshi Yujing and went to Room 103 to see little Beibei together with Fang Xiaocheng. Chapter 1185 - Don’t Leave

Chapter 1185: Dont Leave

Yi Xiao was left back at home to take care of the baby while Fang Xiaocheng went to the dinner. Let me look at my godson! Xu Xiyan said when she finally saw the baby. Looks like youve grown a lot since Ist saw you! Its all thanks to Yi Xiao, Fang Xiaocheng said. If not for him, I really would have no idea how to raise the kid. Youre right, we really have to thank him, Xu Xiyan agreed. Yi Xiao wasughing awkwardly as he thought that it was all thanks to the kid being very sweet and obedient. Itll be hard to meet with you and Ying Bao once you leave, Fang Xiaocheng suddenly said. We have no choice I dont want to leave Peijing either Yi Xiao will leave with you too, right? Fang Xiaocheng asked as she looked at Yi Xiao. Yes. Xu Xiyan nodded, since Yi Xiao was Huo Yunshens right-hand man. I wont know what to do if he really leaves, Fang Xiaocheng sighed. Fang Xiaocheng was worried that she would not be able to take care of the kid alone if Yi Xiao really left. How bout youe to Estan with us? Xu Xiyan suggested. No, I dont want to give you more troubles than you already have. Since Fang Xiaocheng insisted on not leaving, Xu Xiyan did not persuade her any further and decided to discuss the matter with Huo Yunshen. When they went back to Room 101, Xu Xiyan told Huo Yunshen the matter and they both came to an agreement that Yi Xiao could stay behind. Since Huo Sanyan would be following Ye Xun to Estan, Juxing Entertainment would lose its CEO. They both believed that Yi Xiao was the perfect man for the job. And so they decided to let Yi Xiao stay behind. After taking care of everything in Zstan, the family was finally set to leave the country for good. All of their friends came to say goodbye at the airport. Ever since Tang Feimo had learned from his parents that Ying Bao would be migrating to Estan, he had been unable to eat for days. He was worried that Ying Bao would forget about him and find herself a new boy. Cherry I will miss you a lot Tang Feimo cried. Brother Feimo Me too Ying Bao said as she walked into Tang Feimos arms and hugged him. They hugged each other as if they were a couple, not wanting to leave each other. After they separated from each other, Tang Feimo took the jade ne from his neck and hung it on Ying Baos neck. This is my treasure, Tang Feimo said. Its yours now. you have to take good care of it, okay? When Tang Yitan noticed that his son was giving the Tang familys heirloom to Ying Bao, he could only look at Liang Lan with looks of despair. I will! Ying Bao smiled as she looked at the ne. Chapter 1186 - A Lifetime Promise

Chapter 1186: A Lifetime Promise

From now on you will think of me everyday. Promise me youll never forget me, and call me whenever you can, OK? Sure. Most importantly, when Im not around, do remember you cannot hang out with other boys! You have to remember you are only mine! Sure, brother. Thats not enough. We have to do a pinky swear. Tang Feimo was so worried that his cute little girl would be stolen from him. He had to make her promise. OK. Ying Bao kept nodding and agreeing to whatever he suggested, more than ready. The two little ones locked their pinkies and swore, Well keep this promise for a hundred years. Whoever breaks it sucks! Upon finishing the swear, the little girl drew Tang Feimo closer and ced a firm kiss on his cheek. In return, Tang Feimo got hold of Ying Baos little head, and kissed her on both cheeks, then her lips. Although they had no idea why people should kiss, they followed whatever their parents did. When one fell in love with another, it meant a lifetime promise to ce a kiss upon each others lips. Remember, you can only kiss me from now on. Understand? Tang Feimo urged once again. I know, I know. The conversion of the little ones amused their parents. Tang Feimo was already acting so dictatorially now. What would he do in the future? When Ying Bao was gone, Tang Feimo seemedpletely absentminded. He kept sighing on their way home. The couple felt helpless seeing the little boy acting like this. When being asked why he sighed, he answered, Daddy and mommy, could you understand my feelings? How can I live without Ying Bao? His parents were speechless. ... Tang Feimo was so worried that he seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. After a long while, he seemed to have found a solution. Daddy! Lets move to Estan and be neighbors with Ying Bao again. Shall we? Tang Yichen almost passed out upon hearing those words. My boy, are you assuming it would be as easy as buying groceries to move to another country? They had already moved for Ying Bao once and that had cost them a lot! Although they could not do as he wished, Tang Yichen told the boy, We can always visit Ying Bao in Estan during your summer vacations. Fine, if thats the only option. At the airport, Xu Xiyan and her family got pleasantly aboard. But it was not the case for another couple. Ye Xun dragged Huo Sanyan to the airport and wanted to take her to Estan as well. But Huo Sanyan refused to leave. You go by yourself. Why do I have to go? Im happy staying in Peijing, and wont go anywhere. You cant stay here. I would be so worried to leave you in Peijing by yourself. Ye Xun hade to Estan not only to pick up his sister, but also Huo Sanyan. He could not leave her here alone. But Huo Sanyan saw it as being more dreary to leave with Ye Xun. This man was a dictator. He wanted a say in whatever she did, and set a lot of restrictions. She longed for freedom. Huo Sanyans resistance was not a problem for Ye Xun. He picked up Huo Sanyan, held her by the shoulders and went forward. She was startled. Hey, you! Let go of me! Damn you! Let go! Ill call the guards... ... Chapter 1187 - Depends On Him

Chapter 1187: Depends On Him

Even though Huo Sanyan refused to leave, she was still carried into the ne by Ye Xun. Ni Xuelin followed them and found the way her brother was expressing his love to be interesting. She believed that her brother and Huo Sanyan would be a couple, but everything depended on how Ye Xun chose to proceed. After a long flight, the nended at Estans Lin City International Airport. Cars had been prepared to take them to the Yunjing Manor. Oh my god! This ce is beautiful! Huo Sanyan eximed when they arrived. A garden! I love gardens! Ying Bao shouted happily as she ran in front of the adults. When they entered the mansion, the others noticed that the decoration was almost the same as their ce in Shengshi Yujing. Daddy, mummy, where is our crystal door? Ying Bao asked when she could not find it. Oh, baby, this is not Peijing, Xu Xiyan exined. Theres no crystal door here. Oh, then where will Uncle Treeleaf and Aunty Three Eyes live? I have my own ce, Ye Xun said as he hugged Ying Bao up. You cane over if you want to. Okay! Ying Bao smiled. I hope its not too far away! It would be better if its right next to us. But Ying Baos wish would note true as the manor was arge estate and there were no other houses near them. But Ye Xun had spent a lot of money and bought a seaside mansion for Huo Sanyan and his sister. Its not that far away, Ye Xun said and turned to Huo Sanyan and Ni Xuelin. We should head back too. We still have a lot of things to do. Ni Xuelin picked her bags up and was ready to leave while Huo Sanyan sat down on the couch. You two can leave! Ill be staying here! Huo Sanyan said, not wanting to live with Ye Xun. You know youre going to cause trouble for your little brother, right? Ye Xun asked. So what? Whats wrong with staying with my brother? At least it would be better than staying with you! What should we do? Ye Xun turned to Huo Yunshen and asked. If you want her to stay here, Ill respect it. Huo Sanyan was smiling, thinking that Huo Yunshen would definitely let her stay. But her happiness did notst as Huo Yunshen scolded, You! Go back with Ye Xun! What? Huo Sanyan jumped up from the couch. Youre not letting me stay? Arent we family? Youll be a hindrance if you stay here! Huo Yunshen said as he grabbed his wife by her shoulder. Chapter 1188 - How Could He Do That To Her!?

Chapter 1188: How Could He Do That To Her!?

She was his own sister. How could he always be on Ye Xuns side? How did Ye Xun buy him over his own sister? You heard the boss. Nowe with me! Ye Xun was excited secretly, but still tried to pretend to be calm. Huo Sanyan was so reluctant and got hold of Ying Bao to try her luck. No worries. I promise I wont be in your way. I can stay with my dear nephew as long as you let me stay here. She also said to Ying Bao, Sweetheart, do you want auntie to stay with you? Ying Bao was such a smart girl. She had seen uncle Yes wink earlier on and curled her lips to pretend to be sad. Auntie Three-Eyes, I do want you to stay. But I cant! I promised Brother Feimo that I could not sleep with anyone else. So I guess you have to go with Uncle Tree-Leaf. You are adults. You can sleep together. Huo Sanyan almost passed out upon hearing this. My God! Even my dear niece was bought off! Since the three of them were not giving her a chance, Huo Sanyan felt so sad and regrettful for havinge to Estan with them. It seemed that she had to go with Ye Xun for the time being, and seek out a chance to sneak back to Peijingter. Ye Xun had bought a seaside vi with a garden and private beach. It was only two or three miles away from Huo Yunshens ce. Huo Sanyan had no expectations beforeing here. But when they arrived she was amazed by the charming vi. It was ssic and delicate, as romantic as her dream home. Some servants opened the gate and Ye Xun escorted her in. How do you like it? Huo Sanyan indeed liked it. But she refused to admit it. Not the worst. Ye Xun felt relieved. He was already grateful as long as she coulde. When they entered the vi, Ni Xuelin stood behind them and wondered if she was no longer needed here. With her sister-inws presence, she felt like a third wheel now. She did not like it, and decided to move out once she found a job. It must be better for her to live by herself, especially when she wanted to see Qi Fang. She had never told her brother about Qi Fang. She would not dare to. When they were settled, Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan started to look for a kindergarten. Ying Bao needed to continue school here. They picked a well-known kindergarten downtown and got her registered. Ying Bao would be back to school in three days. In Lstan. The emperor was in his study in the Pce Fillieres on Central Ind. Mo Yutian sat behind his huge quadrant desk and asked, What is Huo Yunshen up totely? Lei De reported, We found that after he settled his business in Peijing, Huo Yunshen took his daughter to stay in Estan. He seems to be in touch with the president of Estan. I see. Keep watching him. Yes. Your Majesty. And also, give out my order to heighten our military alert. Mo Yutian was afraid that Huo Yunshen woulde for revenge. Based on his recent move to Estan and getting in touch with the president, he was probably nning an attack on Lstan to take back Jing Xi! Yes, Your Majesty. Lei De took the order and was about to leave. But Mo Yutian called him back. Is there anything else, Your Majesty? Chapter 1189 - Grab The Kid

Chapter 1189: Grab The Kid

Bring me Huo Yunshens daughter! Mo Yutian ordered. Lei De was stunned by the order, as he thought his master would be satisfied once he got his hands on Jing Xi. He was worried that Huo Yunshen would do anything to destroy Lstan if they took both his wife and daughter. What are you standing there for? Go! Mo Yutian scolded. Yes, sir! The reason Mo Yutian wanted to bring Ying Bao to Lstan was so that he could give Xu Xiyan more reasons to stay. Before Ying Bao started going to her new school, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan brought her to Lin Citys Zoo to y. Since the zoo was crowded, Ye Xun let Ying Bao sit on his shoulder so that he wouldnt lose sight of her. They yed for the whole morning until they were tired. Huo Sanyan was a little thirsty, and Ye Xun went to get her something to drink. What do you want? Ye Xun asked Ying Bao. Boba! Okay. Wait here, Ill be right back, Ye Xun said and took off. Huo Sanyan and Ying Bao waited on the bench for Ye Xun toe back. Hey, Ying Bao, do you want to go to the bathroom? Huo Sanyan asked, as the bathroom was just a few meters away from them. No. Then do you want toe with me? No, I can wait here, Ying Bao said, focusing on her portable gaming console. All right then, Huo Sanyan said. Then wait for me here, okay? Ill be right back. Dont leave on your own. I get it, Ying Bao said without raising her head. No man will want you if you keep on nagging like this all the time. Huo Sanyan was utterly beaten by the little girl and had nothing to bite back with. When Huo Sanyan returned from the bathroom, she was shocked when she could not find Ying Bao on the bench. The only thing that was left on the bench was her gaming console. Huo Sanyan had just left for two minutes, and the kid was gone. She could feel the pain in her heart and the fear in her head. Her niece was missing, and she had no idea what to do. Ying Bao! Huo Sanyan shouted and began to search near the bench, thinking that Ying Bao mightve wandered off somewhere near. When Huo Sanyan was looking around, Ye Xun came back with the drinks and noticed Huo Sanyan was really flustered. Sanyan? Whats wrong? Wheres Ying Bao? Ye Xun asked, as he could hear Huo Sanyan calling Ying Baos name. Ye Xun! I cant find Ying Bao! Huo Sanyan said, tears in her eyes. What? Slow down! She was sitting here ying her game when I went to the bathroom, Huo Sanyan exined, her heart beating really fast. I told her to wait here, but she was gone when I came back. What should I do? Shes everything to Yunshen Chapter 1190 - Pure Luck

Chapter 1190: Pure Luck

Getting no response from Ye Xun, Huo Sanyan kept swinging his arm and rushed him. Ye Xu! Mr. Ye! Master Ye! Do something! Do something, please What else can we do!? Lets go looking for her separately! Ye Xu threw away the drinks and left Huo Sanyan in search of Ying Bao separately. He ran to the service center to broadcast for Ying Bao. The broadcast repeated while Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan searched for the kid desperately. On the other side of the zoo, several men disguised as cleaning staff kidnapped Ying Bao and hid her inside a huge blue trash bin. They were about to sneak her out of the zoo. We are purely lucky! We got her with no effort! the driver said excitedly. Indeed. When we finish this task, we are definitely getting a promotion! the man sitting next to him added, while the rest in the back smiled in satisfaction and fancied their promotion. They thought they had seeded and elerated to take the kid to the wharf. But they were unexpectedly stopped and encircled by a few cars on their way to the wharf. Whats going on? The driver asked around while everyone else looked at him no less confused. Then they saw a slim young figure getting out of the car in front of them. He was merely sixteen or seventeen, but seemed aristocratic and determined. He waved for his retinues to get out of the cars and immediately encircled the people in the vehicle. The door was pulled open, and the people in the vehicle were dragged out before they could take out their guns to counter. They took them down at lightning speed. The vehicle was stopped, and they found the kid inside the trash bin. Your Highness, here she is. the butler reported to the young man. The slim young man came over and saw a little girl huddled in the dead twigs and leaves. Your Highness, shall we bring her back to Nortnd? the butler asked. No. The young man refused without hesitation. He picked up the girl from the dead twigs and leaves, held her in his arms and helped her clean her hair. His clear and chill gaze fell upon her little face, while his lips slighted curled up. She was as cute and warm as he had seen in the live streaming. She was the first ray of sunshine in his life. How he wished he could take her back to Nortnd. But if he did so, how would he be different from the kidnappers? So what shall we do now? the butler asked again. Head back. Upon giving the order, the young man got the girl into the car and they headed back to the zoo. On their bumpy way back Ying Bao was gradually awakened and saw a young stranger in front of her eyes. Hi, you. The young man saw her awake and spoke gently. Ying Bao tried to get up from his arms and looked around in panic. But upon a second look at this young man, she found that he did not seem to be a bad guy. Ying Bao thought it was him who had her kidnapped, and asked, Uncle, why did you take me away? The young man was stunned. This little girl saw him as an uncle. Did he look that old? He was merely 12 years older than her. But for a four or five-year-old, he was indeed an uncle generation, not to mention he always seemed older than he was. Chapter 1191 - Careless

Chapter 1191: Careless

Im here to save you, the teen exined. Im going to take you back to your family now. Okay! Thank you, Ying Bao smiled, showing the dimples on her face. Cherry Baby, can I have your autograph? the teen asked. Is he my fan? Ying Bao asked herself. The teen wasnt in any way scary to the little girl. On the contrary, she thought that he was friendly. I dont know how to write my name yet, Ying Bao said. Can I draw you a picture instead? Of course, the teen smiled and gave Ying Bao a pen and his notebook. Ying Bao drew something on the notebook and gave it back to the teen. Here, its done. The teen looked at the drawing, it was a cute girl with two cherries at the bottom. Thank you, its pretty, the teen said while rubbing Ying Baos head. After a few minutes, they arrived at the zoo. The teen remained in the car while he asked his butler to take Ying Bao to her family. Thank you, uncle, Ying Bao turned and said while waving her hand. Goodbye. The teen smiled back as he watched Ying Bao leave. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan had looked everywhere, but they still could not find Ying Bao. After the zoos management was informed that a kid was missing, they had been putting extra security at the gates to make sure no child left with strangers. The management had also been broadcasting about a missing kid, but no report hade in. What should we do now? Ye Xun asked himself, wondering what to tell Huo Yunshen about the situation. What now? Huo Sanyan asked while she broke down. She mustve been abducted. How could I be so careless? I shouldnt have left her alone Just as they were about to contact Huo Yunshen and JS, they suddenly got a call from the management office. The moment Ye Xun hung up the call, he grabbed Huo Sanyan by her hand and ran towards the management office. Hurry up! Ye Xun said. They found her. They ran as fast as they could to the office and found a kid sitting in it. The kid was Ying Bao, the girl theyd been searching for. Ying Bao! both of them shouted. Ying Bao heard Ye Xuns voice and jumped down from the chair, running into Ye Xuns arms. Where have you been? We were so worried! Ye Xun asked as tears rolled down his cheeks. Ying Bao was like a daughter to Ye Xun, losing her was traumatizing for him. Huo Sanyan was also equally worried as the strength left her legs and she sat down on the floor. Someone took me when I was ying, Ying Bao said. They took me away in a trash bin. What? Then how did youe back? Ye Xun asked as a chill ran down his spine. An uncle saved me and brought me back. What uncle? Whats his name? Chapter 1192 - You Little Face-Judger!

Chapter 1192: You Little Face-Judger!

He had saved Ying Bao and sent her back. Ye Xun felt like he would do anything for this man. Ying Bao shook her head and said, No idea. I only know the uncle is so good-looking! Ye Xun: Huo Sanyan: You little face-judger! Since she was back, the two of them were finally relieved and decided to bring her home. On their way back Ye Xun warned her again and again. From now on, whoever in charge of the kid can never let her get out of our sight! Not even for one second! Huo Sanyan had learned her lesson and nodded obediently, I know. Thats it. We will not tell your mommy and daddy when we are back, OK? We dont want them to worry, Ye Xun reminded Ying Bao. I see, Uncle Tree-Leaf. I wont tell. Recalling having been kidnapped several times, Ying Bao asked, Uncle Tree-Leaf, do you know why the bad guys always want to take me away? Ye Xun turned to her and answered seriously, Because youre worth a lot of money! How much am I worth? Ying Bao asked seriously. Hmmm, my girl, youre worth a lot, you know? Even a wisp of your hair is worth a lot. Ye Xun wanted her to know that she was priceless. Seriously? Ying Bao got hold of her pigtail and asked, Then can I trade it for lollipops next time? How naive! Ye Xun smiled back, Whatever you want, just tell daddy and daddy will get it for you. Never trade your hair, OK? Youll no longer look pretty if you pull yourself bald! Ok, Ok! Ying Bao answered. They got home safe and sound. Xu Xiyan tried to invite them for dinner. But Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan excused themselves tacitly. They left in a hurry after bidding goodbye. Because they were afraid to be punished by the boss for what had happened today. Ying Bao also kept her promise and did not tell her parents about the kidnapping. They had their dinner and went to bed soon after. On the following day, Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan took her to the school. The little girl was dressed in a bright red and green id suit with a brand new schoolbag. She looked gorgeous in the British style outfit. Seeing her mother always disguised as a good-looking uncle, Ying Bao asked, Mommy, why do you pretend to be a boy every day? Xu Xiyan equated and told her seriously, Because there are bad guys who want to take mommy away. Mommy has to dress like this in order to hide from them. You know, my darling, you can also call me Uncle. I see, mommy. They will never know my mommy is a magician. She can be either a girl or a boy. Xu Xiyan was ttered by her daughter. Ying Bao recalled her own situation and asked, Mommy, can you make me into a boy too? Why do you want to dress like a boy? Xu Xiyan asked. So that no one can recognize me and no bad uncles could take me away! Xu Xiyan pinched her cheek and said, No worries. With Uncle Tree-Leaf and Auntie Three-Eyes around, no one could take you away. But I was yesterday! Ying Bao had promised not to tell yesterday. But she could not help telling it now. What? Who took you away? Xu Xiyan felt a twinge in her heart upon hearing this. Chapter 1193 - Connecting Bridges For Her

Chapter 1193: Connecting Bridges For Her

A bad uncle! Ying Bao said. But another handsome uncle saved me after that! What kind of handsome uncle? Xu Xiyan asked, unable to understand the situation as Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan had not mentioned it. Hes very young and very good looking. He has eyes like mummys ring! Ying Bao was trying to say that the uncles eyes were as bright as jewels. Then do you know who he is? No, Ying Bao replied, as she had forgotten to ask the teens name. All right, its almost time. Lets go, Xu Xiyan said, stopping the conversation as she did not find anything informative. Daddy! Ying Bao shouted as she turned towards the stairs. Huo Yunshen came down from the stairs and opened his arms for Ying Bao. Come on, lets go! Huo Yunshen smiled. Okay! Ying Bao followed her parents to her new school and went into it with them. None of them noticed that a luxurious car was waiting near the gate, with a pair of eyes inside looking at them. The eyes belonged to the teen who had saved Ying Bao. My prince, shall we go back now? a man in a blue suit sitting in the car with the teen asked. When does her ss end? 4 p.m. Then welle back around four. Yes, my prince. Not long after the car left, Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan came out from the pre-school. They were talking about how decent the school was and that it was a good ce for Ying Bao to study. They went straight to the hospital to meet with Gu Yici for Huo Yunshens therapy session. With the pass given by Helian Qingyu, they went into the military hospital with ease. When they were waiting for Gu Yici to finish with his patient, Xu Xiyan got a call from an unknown number. The call was from Ouyang Feifei, the girl that Xu Xiyan had gotten into an ident with. Ouyang Feifei asked Xu Xiyan if she was free and said that she wanted to talk about something. Upon mentioning Ouyang Feifei, Xu Xiyan couldnt help but think that she was an angel sent to help connect bridges for her. Xu Xiyan did not recognize Ouyang Feifei when she first met her, but after looking her up online, Xu Xiyan finally realized that she was Estans Secretary of States daughter. What Xu Xiyan was excited about was not who Ouyang Feifei was, but who her mother was. Ouyang Feifei was also Ren Meixins daughter, the current president of the Lancha Society. Xu Xiyan was eager to meet with her to talk about Lady White Tea. With that in mind, Xu Xiyan epted Ouyang Feifeis invitation. Chapter 1194 - He Looked Weird

Chapter 1194: He Looked Weird

When Huo Yunshens treatment was finished, Xu Xiyan told him, Honey, I have an appointment. Can you go home by yourself? That honey threw Gu Yici over the moon. He could not stopughing andined, Can you stop calling him honey while youre dressed like this? Xu Xiyan realized that it was indeed weird because she was dressed up like a man. But her own husband was fine with it. Why should she care about what he thought? Huo Yunshen did not find it weird. He cuddled her and asked, What appointment? A man or a woman? A woman, a woman. Xu Xiyan exined to leave him a peaceful mind. A woman? Huo Yunshen stared at her handsome face and felt somewhat worried. What if she falls in love with you? Puff Xu Xiyan could no longer control herself. What are you talking about? I bumped into her carst time. Its to settle the ims. Huo Yunshen finally felt relieved and handed her his ck card. Here, take it. Xu Xiyan did not refuse it, and ced a firm kiss on his face. Off I go. See you tonight. OK. Seeing his wife gone, he felt that someone was holding his arm. It was Gu Yici. He was stillughing. Mr. Huo, what are you thinking about? Why does she have to dress up like a man? Are you fine with her being such a hot boy now? You know there are gays everywhere in Estan. Youd better be careful. Huo Yunshen frowned and warned, Get your hand away from me! He would rather believe that Gu Yici himself was gay. He always looked weird, especially whenever he touched him. Hey, are you thinking Im gay? Gu Yici pulled back his hand andughed awkwardly. Huo Yunshen did notment on that and said, If were done, Im leaving now. It was time to close. Gu Yici got hold of his coat and keys, and followed Huo Yunshen out of the office. Mr. Huo, why in such a hurry Xu Xiyan arrived at the Sunshine Coast Club on time. She parked and saw Ouyang Feifei hurrying toward the door of the cafe, when two men in ck came and blocked her way. Miss Ouyang, our Master Chen wants a word with you. Ouyang Feifei answered coldly, Sorry. Tell your master that Im busy. Miss Ouyang, its your honor our Master Chen likes you. You should appreciate it. They tried to threaten her. Ouyang Feifei crossed her arms andughed, So what? What will he do if Im noting? Then our apologies for being rude. Upon uttering these words they came for Ouyang Feifei. When his hand was about to reach Ouyang Feifeis arm, the man was kicked away by an unexpected force, thrown down the stairs and pounded on the road. The other was surprised to see a young man interfering and came to attack him. The young man grabbed his wrist and gave it a twist. With a crack the mans arm was broken and he was also thrown down the stairs to lie side by side with his partner. Ouyang Feifei was surprised yet excited to see that the courageous young man was Jun Yan. Thank you indeed, Mr. Jun! Chapter 1195 - Ruining His Plan

Chapter 1195: Ruining His n

No worries! Xu Xiyan replied. You! Do you think you can just walk away like this? one of the men scolded and pointed at Xu Xiyan. We work for Young Master Chen! Hell never forgive you for what you did to us! So what? You guys are threatening a youngdy in broad daylight, youre no different than a robber! I dont even care who this Chen is, but he still has to follow Estansws, doesnt he? Just as Xu Xiyan finished what she was saying, a group of people in ck suits arrived with a man that looked noble in the middle of them. The man was around his 30s and, from his look, he was not a person that ordinary people would want to deal with. Young Master! the men shouted. And whos here ruining my n? Chen asked. Ouyang Feifei quickly ran and hid behind Xu Xiyan. Who is he? Xu Xiyan asked in a small voice. How can he be so arragont? Hes Helian Chen, son to Helian Xiang, Estans Minister of Finance, Ouyang Feifei exined. Which means hes also the Presidents nephew. Ouyang Feifei had met Helian Chen once by chance and now Helian Che was trying to make her his girlfriend but was refused. Xu Xiyan understood instantly that Helian Chen was trying to force Ouyang Feifei by using his background. Its him! one of the men shouted as he pointed at Xu Xiyan. Hes the one who beat us! Beat you? Xu Xiyan smirked and turned to Helian Chen. With all due respect, Im just teaching your men to abide by thew. And who gave you the permission to punish my dogs? Helian Chen scolded. How dare you touch my men! Helian Chen turned to Ouyang Feifei and continued, Feifei, is this the type of man you like? Hes so girly! You dare refuse me and go with him instead? His name is Jun Yan, and hes a hundred times better than you! Ouyang Feifei bit back. Oh, really? Helian Chen smirked and ordered his men. Get that bastard and teach him a lesson! Arrogant Chen was trying to raise his rank by marrying Ouyang Feifei, but he did not expect that a man would stand in his way. Ouyang Feifei screamed as dozen men rushed towards Xu Xiyan. But Xu Xiyan did not stand still and do nothing. She took down the bodyguards in almost an instant. Xu XIyan was the only person who remained standing in the fight. Anyone else? Come on! Xu Xuyan shouted as she cracked her knuckles. Helian Chens face darkened instantly as he could not believe that the man he had called girly took down all his bodyguards without breaking a sweat. Ill remember this! Helian Chen roared. You better hope we never cross paths again! Chapter 1196 - Mastering the Opportunity

Chapter 1196: Mastering the Opportunity

Lets go! He led his men away. When Helian Chen and his men left, Ouyang Feifei came out and asked with deep concern, Mr. Jun, are you OK? Im fine. Your hand is bleeding. Ouyang Feifei saw the cut on Jun Yans hand and cried, Let me take you to the hospital! No need. Xu Xiyan would only need a bandage over the cut. She hid her hand behind and did not want to blow her disguise. No way! Its bleeding. Itll be worse if it gets infected. Ouyang Feifei saw the cut as a huge wound. It could be life-threatening. Last time she had a tiny cut on her finger, her mother forced her to stay in the hospital for a week! Xu Xiyan found the prissy Ouyang Feifei somewhat cute. Her father was the Secretary of State. But she was not putting on any airs. Ill take care of it. In order to stop her from further crying, Xu Xiyan went to the car and put a bandage over the cut. Now we are fine. No more bleeding. Good, good. Ouyang Feifei was relieved. She was obsessed with him. How courageous and handsome he was when he defeated those people just now. After the episode, Xu Xiyan said, Now, Miss Ouyang, aret we here for the im? Oh, theres no need to hurry about that. You just saved my life. Let me buy you lunch! Er Leaving him no time for hesitation, Ouyang Feifei pushed him toward the car. Thats your car, right? Get in! You got hurt. Ill drive. Xu Xiyan was speechless. It was just a minor cut. Ouyang Feifei had already sat in the drivers seat. So Xu Xiyan had to sit next to her. Seeing her starting the car, she asked, Miss Ouyang, where are we going now? Youll know when we get there. The youngdy drove pretty well. She raced back to the Guangming Residence of the Secretary of State. Xu Xiyan was shocked upon the sight of the dazzling golden title of Guangming Residence. Did she just take me home? They parked outside. Xu Xiyan looked at the grand mansion and asked, Miss Ouyang, this is your home, right? Why did you bring me here? You saved my life. I have to take you home and let my dad and mom show some appreciation! Theres no need. It was indeed no big deal. Er but how did she save my life? But since Ouyang Feifei already took her home, she could take the opportunity to meet Lady Camellia. Ouyang Feifei got out of the car and entered the mansion, and so did Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan took a closer look at the mansion along their way to the main hall. A middle-aged man and a charming woman were sitting on a European style couch. Since the middle-aged man was Ouyang Qing, the Secretary of State, the woman by his side must be his wife Ren Meixin, namely Lady Camellia. Dad, mom, Im back. They turned to them upon hearing her voice. Ren Meixin beckoned her daughter toe closer and asked, Feifei, is everything settled? Do you need mom to have someone take care of it? Ren Meixin obviously loved her daughter dearly and spoiled her. Chapter 1197 - Courting

Chapter 1197: Courting

Ouyang Feifei sat beside her mother and smiled. Dont worry, Ive taken care of it. Oh, did you know that Helian Chen came to harass me today again? Again? Ren Meixin frowned and turned to her husband. Hey, cant you think of something to handle this situation? He might even start harassing your position one day. Indeed, hes gone too far this time! Ouyang Qing scolded. Ouyang Qing understood that Helian Chen and his father, Helian Xiong, were trying to increase their ranks in the government by marrying Ouyang Feifei, and that was why Ouyang Qing had been rejecting the proposal. Are you all right? Ouyang Qing asked his daughter. I am. Luckily, Mr. Jun came to save me, Ouyang Feifei exined. Mr. what? both Ouyang Qing and Ren Meixin asked. Mr. Jun Yan, hes over there, Ouyang Feifei said as she pointed at Xu Xiyan, who was standing at the door. He risked his life to save me, and he even got hurt while doing that. You better thank him for saving your precious daughter. Ouyang Qing and Ren Meixin turned their heads and saw a young man standing at the door. Mr. Jun, please, Ouyang Qing invited. Oh my! Is your hand all right? Ren Meixin asked when she saw the band-aid on Xu Xiyans hand. Do you need to go to the hospital? Thank you for your concerns, but Ill be fine, Xu XIyan said with a smile. Xu Xiyan realized that Ouyang Feifei and her mother were not people that would like to put up acts in front of people, and they both had personalities that Xu Xiyan did not hate. She began to think that her idea of Ren Meixin being Lady White Tea was wrong, as Ren Meixin did not look like the person who would separate her and her brother. But Xu Xiyan might be wrong, and she still had to look further into Ren Minxin. Because Xu Xiyan had saved their precious daughter, both Ouyang Qing and Ren Meixin were extra friendly towards Xu Xiyan. They even told her that if she was in any trouble, she was free to contact them for help. In the midst of their conversation, Xu Xiyan brought up the topic on Ren Minxins Lancha Society, asking about the requirements for joining it. Ren Meixin exined that the requirements werent high, as long as the member was a woman who felt like giving back to the society and had a decent amount of money. From the requirements, an idea suddenly came to Xu Xiyans mind. She believed that she could get into the society as Jing Xi. The only problem was that she was posing as Jun Yan at that moment. She noticed that the Jun Yan she was ying had left an excellent impression on Ouyang Feifei. Since Ouyang Feifei had taken a liking to the fake her, Xu XIyan thought of continuing the rtionship, which in the end might benefit the real Jun Yan. Since that was how Ye Xun was able to have a rtionship with Huo Sanyan too. The only thing that worried Xu Xiyan was that Huo Yunshen might get jealous. After Huo Yunshen had finished his therapy, he was about to leave the hospital when Gu Yici invited him over to a bar. Huo Yunshen rejected at first, but when Gu Yici told him that Helian QIngyu was waiting for him there and that he wanted to discuss something he was in the midst of, Huo Yunshen decided to go. Chapter 1198 - As Long As He Could Pull Himself Together

Chapter 1198: As Long As He Could Pull Himself Together

In Mingjue Pub, they opened the door to the private room and were immediately overwhelmed by the smell of liquor. Empty bottles were scattered on the table, and a person was lying pickled on the couch. His cor was loosened, his hair tangled and his beard unkempt. It waspletely unlike the self-disciplined Helian Qingyu. Hey, Qingyu, why are you so drunk again? Gu Yici came to him and snatched the liquor and ss. Helian Qingyu tried to get up for his liquor. Give me my liquor I want one more Look at yourself! Where is our general? If the enemy attacked Estan right now, how could you lead your army to defend the country? Listen to me! No more liquor! Time to wake up! Gu Yici murmured like an old maid and tried to pull him up. Gu Yici! I order you to hand me the liquor! Helian Qingyu yelled and burped. How drunk he was. Gu Yici ignored his request, found a clean ss and poured some for Huo Yunshen. Bro, take a seat. Huo Yunshen sat down by Helian Qingyu. Sensing the sinking on the couch, Helian Qingyu turned to realize that Huo Yunshen was there. Bro! The drunkard ced his hand on his shoulder and asked, When did youe? Perfect timing. Lets drink together. Huo Yunshen turned to shoot a nce at him. I didnte here for liquor. I came for business. But do you look like you can talk business? No no business. Im not in the mood. Upon saying so Helian Qingyuy back into the couch and closed his eyes. Ever since Li Ruochu went missing, Helian Qingyu had been mentally broken. He was extremely depressed and could only indulge himself in liquor. You are acting like this just because of Li Ruochu? Huo Yunshen knew he was trapped in love. He took a sip and asked him deliberately. Helian Qingyu reopened his eyes and sat up to his own defense. How couldnt I? You are not me. You have no idea how important she is to me. Since she is so important, why did you do nothing but hurting her when she was around? Helian Qingyu could not even think of one argument. Now that she was gone, he had the chance to see through his feelings, and started to feel regret. But whats the point now? He had no idea where Li Ruochu was hiding. He had searched throughout Estan but found no clues at all. But Huo Yunshen did. It was he and Jing Xi who had helped her get away. In Huo Yunshens opinion, the main reason for Li Ruochus running away was Helian Qingyu himself. If only he had been slightly nicer to her, how could she have run away? Right now he had better reflect on himself. Otherwise, even if Li Ruochu woulde back he could never win her heart again. After two rounds Huo Yunshen was about to leave. Before he stepped out of the room, he said, Should you still want to find Li Ruochu, help pull yourself together. If you keep giving up on yourself, I cant help you any longer. Hearing his words, Helian Qingyu was immediately half awakened. What did Huo Yunshen mean? Was he saying that as long as he could pull himself together, he would help him find her? For sure! His JS forces were all over the world, and they could definitely find people. He should seek out Huo Yunshens help! Thinking of that Helian Qingyu got up right away and begged, Bro, wait for me Chapter 1199 - Hitting On Girls Chapter 1199: Hitting On Girls Gu Yici shook his head as Helian Qingyu hurried after Huo Yunshen as he left. Helian Qingyu was the type of person that only followed his own agendas and beliefs, he never listened to other people except for Huo Yunshen. It only made Gu Yici understand how influential Huo Yunshen was. He thought of Huo Yunshens handsome face and perfect body, and then he slumped. I wouldve hit on him if he wasnt married After leaving the bar, Helian Qingyu, who waspletely drunk, ran after Huo Yunshen. Looks like you arent fit to go to the border today, Huo Yunshen said. Of course of course I can Helian Qingyu replied as he shifted his body to one side. If Huo Yunshen had not held him up, he wouldve fallen and hit his head. Dont force yourself. Lend me your badge, Huo Yunshen requested. Sure. Here, Helian Qingyu replied and gave Huo Yunshen his badge without any hesitation. The badge that Helian Qingyu held, shaped like a tiger, represented the highest order in the military and hadplete control over them. It was an essential item that never left Helian Qingyus side, and yet he just gave it to Huo Yunshen without batting an eyelid. It had shown just how much Helian Qingyu trusted Huo Yunshen. Send him home, Huo Yunshen turned to Helian Qingyus guards and said with the badge in his hand. Yet the guards were stunned as they had never received orders other than from their own general. What are you doing? Did you not hear him? Helian Qingyu scolded. Send me back! The guards were intimidated and quickly rushed over to help Helian Qingyu to his car. Ill take my leave now, Helian Qingyu said to Huo Yunshen. Lets meet up tomorrow. Huo Yunshen smiled and shook his head as he watched Helian Qingyu leave. When Helian Qingyus car was finally out of sight, Huo Yunshen got into his vehicle and left too. He called Xu Xiyan and asked where she was so that he could pick her up. Xu Xiyan told him that she was in the Guangming Residence, which Huo Yunshen remembered was the mansion that the Secretary of State resided in. He wondered why his wife was there as he drove towards the mansion. When he reached the mansion, he was greeted with two girls at the gate. One was his wife disguised as Jun Yan, while the other was a stranger to him. He recalled that Xu Xiyan had mentioned that she left to discuss the ident, and wondered if the other girl was the other party in it. Xu Xiyan, as Jun Yan, was talking with Ouyang Feifei as thetter invited Xu Xiyan over when she had the time. Huo Yunshen looked, as his wife was quite close with Ouyang Feifei, and it felt weird. He wondered if his wife was hitting on other girls again. Heres my ride, Xu Xiyan said. Thank you for today. The pleasure was mine. Can we meet again when youre free? Ouyang Feifei asked. Chapter 1200 - Jealous Because of a Girl

Chapter 1200: Jealous Because of a Girl

Ouyang Feifei asked eagerly. Sure. Xu Xiyan answered when Huo Yunshen pulled over right in front of her. She opened the door, got into the car and waved to Ouyang Feifei. On their way back, Huo Yunshen was holding the wheel and looking straight forward while he asked, Who was that girl? Ouyang Feifei, daughter of Ouyang Qing, the Secretary of State. It was her car I bumped intost time. Xu Xiyan hid nothing from him. It seems she really likes you. Huo Yunshen sounded weird when saying so. Xu Xiyan was surprised. How could her husband be jealous because of a girl? How could that be possible! Even if she liked me, it was my disguise that she liked. What if she really likes you? Huo Yunshen got hold of her hand and seemed worried. Then Ill ask my Eldest Brother to take care of her. Xu Xiyan stated it as if it was as simple as eating or drinking. If only Jun Yan was aware of this, he could have tried to kill her. Huo Yunshen said nothing further. Xu Xiyan realized that they were not heading home to Yunjing Vi. Honey, where are we going? A ce. Huo Yunshen did not tell but simply continued driving. They reached the northwestern border of Estan. It was intensively guarded by national defense. They pulled over. There was nothing but vast snowfields on the other side. It was said to be the site of the Dragon Kingdom that had vanished a few decades ago. The relics were right there under the thick snow. People said the Dragon Kingdom had been covered by snow since the devastating war. The snowfields and cier had never melted ever since. It was warm inside the car, but chilly outside in the roaring wind. Huo Yunshen did not take her outside, but waited in the car. Xu Xiyan looked at the vast white outside and asked curiously, Honey, what are we doing here across the border? Finding someone. Is there anyone out there? Xu Xiyan doubted it. There was not even a bird out there in the snowfields. How could there be any human beings? Yes. Huo Yunshen was certain. He took a look and said, There they are. Following Huo Yunshens direction Xu Xiyan saw another military jeep pulling over next to them. There came her Eldest and Second Brother. Seeing her Eldest Brother, Xu Xiyan tried to cover her face immediately. If he saw her disguised as him, she would be doomed. Unfortunately, Jun Yan and Ye Xun were already knocking on their window before Xu Xiyan could get rid of her make up. Huo Yunshen opened the window and Jun Yan reported, Boss, everything is ready. We can set off at any time. Good. Huo Yunshen nced at the clock and nodded. We are leaving in 10 minutes. Yes. Jun Yan took the order and happened to see someone identical to him sitting next to his boss. He was shocked. Boss, that man Xu Xiyan knew she could never escape hence she greeted him right away, Ha, Eldest Brother! Hm? Jun Yan recognized the voice and wondered, Why are you pretending to be me, Little Xi? Ye Xun came from behind and patted Jun Yan on his shoulder. He sounded well experienced. Eldest Brother, as far as I know you are going to have a girlfriend soon. Jun Yan: Xu Xiyan: Huo Yunshen: Chapter 1201 - Planning Something Behind His Back

Chapter 1201: nning Something Behind His Back

Ye Xun remembered how Xu Xiyan had pretended to be him and gotten him mixed up with Huo Sanyan. He was giving Jun Yan a heads-up so that he could be prepared. Jun Yanughed wryly as he finally knew why he had been restless for the past few days. This little girl is nning something behind my back Jun Yan scolded in his head. They quickly got changed and were ready to leave. With Helian Qingyus badge in his hand, he left through the border quickly. Xu Xiyan wore a thick fleece jacket, and it kept her warm in the snowy field. She thought that they were going to climb a mountain, but they werent. They got themselves a sled and sledded themselves towards an ind. But calling it an ind was an understatement. Ever since the surroundings had been frozen in ice, the ind has now be a miniature iceberg. This is Ling Ind. It used to be one of the Dragon Kingdoms territory, Jun Yan said. Ye Xun, youre from the Dragon Kingdom, right? Yes, Ye Xun replied firmly. Even though the kingdom was long gone, Ye Xun had not forgetten where he came from. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan could not help but stare at Ye Xun as he confirmed that he was from the Dragon Kingdom. They wondered what Ye Xun was thinking at the moment as they were about to stop at a ce he once called home. Even though the kingdom was destroyed, it still remains in my heart, Ye Xun said, unable to forget the ce he grew up in, and his family that was buried there. Many people died in the war that destroyed the kingdom. Whenever Ye Xun closed his eyes, he could still hear the battle cry that the traitorous group, the Dark Zone, shouted during the war. Those who follow us will prosper, while those who oppose us will perish! Going back to his homnd was hard for him, and he would not have gone if Huo Yunshen did not ask him to. Boss, what are we doing here? Ye Xun asked. Meeting my master. Your master? Who is he? His name is Qi Zhengming; he was the one who guided me to build the JS, Huo Yunshen exined. Hes also a survivor of the Dragon Kingdom and has been living on this ind ever since the war. A true patriot to his country. Huo Yunshen knew that Ye Xun would understand what he meant as most of the remaining survivors had fled to other countries. Estan was the country that sheltered most survivors while others fled to other nearby countries. Qin Zhengming was one of the survivors, but he was different. He was a guardian, a protector of the former kingdom. He remained on Ling Ind, protecting the frozennd and believing that the kingdom would rise one day again. They finally arrived at the ind, and Huo Yunshen helped Xu Xiyan off the sled. They walked towards the entrance and were stopped by a massive gate with no bell. How are we supposed to get in? Ye Xun asked, wondering if anyone could really survive the extreme temperature behind the gate. Chapter 1202 - Something Weird

Chapter 1202: Something Weird

Everyone else was wondering how they could get in, while Huo Yunshen kept wiping the snow off the door with his glove. Soon enough the ice surface was revealed. They all saw the letters on it. Others could not read thenguage of the Dragon Kingdom, but Ye Xun could because he was from here. He read them out subconsciously. Given for any smooth directed closed surface S there is ӡx f ( y ) dy dz + y f ( x ) dz dx C z [ b+ f ( x + y )] dx dy. What would be f (2010). When he had finished reading, he could not help yelling, What the f This is freaky! How are we supposed to solve a Further Maths problem before we can get in? Ye Xun could not imagine what kind of person Qi Zhengming was. But in terms of posting a math question on the door, he must be unprecedented. What a freak! Jun Yan frowned. I know the answer to one plus one. But Further Maths? No way! He supposed Xu Xiyan was better at this and turned to her. Little Xi, could you do this? Xu Xiyan had forgotten all these things from way back. How could she be able to solve such aplicated problem now? While everyone else felt desperate, Huo Yunshen had already started solving the problem on the ice surface with his dagger. By applying the gauss form, he got the result f(2010)=2010a-2009b. While he was focusing on solving the problem, the rest were all amazed. That was the bitter fact of the difference between a star student and a poor one. It turned out that their boss was also a math genius! Xu Xiyan could not admire her man more. In short, he was a versatile genius who knew literally everything, even how to solve such aplicated problem. What a star! When the answer was provided, the ice door was automatically opened. It was dazzlingly bright inside and they were all forced to squint. Lets get inside. Huo Yunshen got hold of Xu Xiyans hand and stepped in. Jun Yan followed. But it felt weird to see his boss holding the hand of someone identical to him. Ye Xun followed, and so did the others. They entered the Spirit Ind and discovered a whole new world. It seemed the ind was enveloped by a huge ss shield. There was no wind nor snow, but rather a paradise with charming flora. What the f Ye Xun could not help but cry out again, How could it be possible? In the lush grasnd cute rabbits were running around, and butterflies were dancing on the blossoms. On the far-off peak, waterfalls flew straight down while gurgling streams traveled through the forest. It was beyond everyones imagination. It must be our imagination! Jun Yan waspletely surprised to find such a paradise under the ice world. Must be an illusion! Xu Xiyan could not trust her own eyes. It was a world of snow out there. How could it be like this now? It felt like they had entered a world of magic. It was warm and cozy here while freezing cold outside. Xu Xiyan felt hot and took off her down jacket. Huo Yunshen led them further toward a cottage where his master used to live. Chapter 1203 - Miracle

Chapter 1203: Miracle

Why do I have the feeling that this feels like something that came out from the Three Kingdoms? Ye Xun said as he looked at the house. Maybe the person in there is actually a genius, like Zhuge Liang? Jun Yan said. Uncle Ming, are you there? Huo Yunshen asked as he knocked on the door. Yunshen? Come on in, a deep voice said from inside the house. Huo Yunshen pushed the wooden door open and in it was a messy room. Huo Yunshen was already used to the scene, but others were stunned when they saw what was lying everywhere in the house. They were blueprints and sketches of different weapon designs. A white-haired old man was at the table drawing on something. He was Qi Zhengming, Huo Yunshens master. If no one knew, they wouldve thought that the old man was some kind of mad scientist. Uncle Ming! Huo Yunshen shouted and did not go in, as there was no ce to step. Ive already prepared some food, Qi Zhengming said, raising his head to look at his visitors. Why dont you get something for your friends to eat first? Qi Zhengming turned back to what he was drawing after finishing his sentence. Huo Yunshen did not want to interrupt him and went to the back of the house from the outside. Behind the house was a small wooden 3-floor hut. Your master is kind of weird Ye Xun whispered. How so? Why is he drawing those weapons here alone? Do you even know where we get our weapons from? Huo Yunshen asked. Have you ever wondered who invented the JS-56 bombardment aircraft that you love the most? Huo Yunshen was implying that every high-tech weapons that the JS had was designed by Qi Zhengming. Ye Xun could not hide his excitement the moment Huo Yunshen told him that, so much that he wanted to be Qi Zhengmings disciple right away. Are you serious? Do you think your master would take me in as his disciple too? Ye Xun asked. It all depends on you, Huo Yunshen said and pointed at a stone wall. If you can solve all the questions on the wall, you might have a chance. Ye Xun quickly jogged over to the wall but almost fainted when he saw the questions. They were allplicated mathematical questions that only a genius could solve. There was no way that Ye Xun could even answer one of them. Ye Xun sighed and followed the others into the hut. A 15 or 16-year-old boy was preparing the table when they entered the dining room. Dingding! Huo Yunshen greeted. Dad! Dingding greeted back. Youre back! Here! Have a seat! Everyone was stunned when they heard the young boy address Huo Yunshen as his father. Xu Xiyan stared at her husband, her eyes telling him to spit the truth out. Chapter 1204 - Too Lonely

Chapter 1204: Too Lonely

Huo Yunshen put on a smile. He held Xu Xiyans hand, walked to the table and took a seat. Figuring out the boys name, Ye Xun asked, Dingding, do you know who I am? Dad. He pointed at Jun Yan and asked again, And him? Dad. Oh my god! After a while, they realized that Dingding was a robot created by Qi Zhengming, who could only say dad. Qi Zhengming probably felt too lonely here. Therefore he created a robot son. After lunch, Xu Xiyan stayed with her brothers and Dingding, while Huo Yunshen went to talk to his master. Inside the cottage, Qi Zhengming finally dropped the pen. He nodded satisfyingly at the newly finished drawing. Then Huo Yunshen came in and ced his lunch on the table. Uncle Ming, time for lunch. OK. Qi Zhengming put down the drawing and started eating. Huo Yunshen helped him clean up the drawings in the room while he had his lunch. The room was almost done, and Qi Zhengming was halfway through his lunch. Then he turned to Huo Yunshen and asked, What brought you here? They had agreed that he would nevere to him. In the case of any urgent matter, Qi Zhengming woulde for him. Uncle Ming, it was my fathersst wish for me toe to you. Huo Yunshen told the reason. Upon hearing that the old man stopped eating and put down the bowl. What happened to your father? Hes already passed away. Huo Yunshen seemed extremely pained when saying this and pushed his forehead against his hands. My father, mother and grandfather they were all killed by Long Xiao It was my fault. Gosh Qi Zhengming felt shocked. He patted Huo Yunshen on his shoulder and said, My condolences, Yunshen. After a long silence, Qi Zhengming tried to ask, Did your father tell you anything before he died? No. They died in an explosion. It was sudden and he never had a chance to say hisst words. Huo Yunshen then realized something and took out a red silk pouch. But when I was collecting their things I found this. Uncle Ming, do you recognize this? Qi Zhengmings pupils constricted upon the sight of the red silk pouch. He knew it was the thing he had handed to Huo Zhen when he entrusted the orphan to his friend. It was the imperial jade seal of the Dragon Kingdom, as well as the gem to restore their kingdom. Seeing this again Qi Zhengming could not help being sensational. He opened the pouch and held the jade seal in his hand. He could almost see their former king, Long Rui, sealing the documents again. It was like it was onlyyesterday. Qi Zhengming held the jade seal while recalling the past, and he burst into tears. Uncle Ming, are you OK? Huo Yunshen had no idea what this piece of jade meant to his master. He had never heard his father mention anything about it. No worries. Im just too excited to see this. Qi Zhengming blinked in tears. What is it? Huo Yunshen was curious. It is the imperial jade seal of Dragon Kingdom. Imperial jade seal? How could it have been with my father? Huo Yunshen waspletely confused and tried hard to recall any connection between his father and the Dragon Kingdom. Was his father from here? It is a long story. Follow me, Yunshen. Ill show you something. Chapter 1205 - Responsible

Chapter 1205: Responsible

Qi Zhengming got up and went to the mountain behind his hut with Huo Yunshen. He flicked a switch, and a hidden door opened, leading to a secret passage. Even though Huo Yunshen had been to Ling Ind quite a few times, he had no idea that such a door existed. Qi Zhengming handed Huo Yunshen a shlight and turned his own on. They walked through the long-hidden passage until they reached the exit. From the exit, Huo Yunshen could see an enormous space when Qi Zhengming lit up the oilmp. In the middle of the area was a pce. Even though it was a pce, to Huo Yunshens eyes, it looked more like an underground tomb. It actually was a pce, but because it was covered by ice, the castle looked like it was resting in an underground tomb. Huo Yunshen looked at the weird drawings on the wall and asked, Uncle Ming, what is this ce? This is the Dragon Kingdoms emperors resting ce, a pce to remember the fallen emperors, Qi Zhengming exined. The drawings on the wall are the kingdoms history. You should be able to understand everything once you go through them. Qi Zhengming sat down and began to smoke while Huo Yunshen started to go through the paintings on the wall. The paintings began with the establishment of the kingdom, followed by the stories of different emperors, and ending with the civil war. Thest few paintings depicted how Long Xie overthrow the kingdom with his Dark Zone army while the empress was about to give birth. While Long Rui was with his wife, Long Xie took the chance and bombarded the castle walls. When the empress sessfully gave birth to their heir, Long Rui went to defend his home with his guards but was wounded in the battle. To protect the emperors bloodline, Long Rui had his son sent away from the kingdom. In the end, a massive number of the kingdoms people, along with their emperor and empress, died in that battle. After he overthrew the throne, Long Xie nned to establish a new government in the kingdom. Yet his n was put to a halt when the kingdoms self-defense mechanism started and made the whole country a huge freezer. In just a few days, ice and snow covered the kingdom, forcing the Dark Zone back into the Dark Sea. After that, Long Xie also tried to attack Estan but was defeated by Helian Wei with his army. That was how Long Xie decided to build Lstan in the Dark Sea, among the thousand inds. Huo Yunshen could only feel rage and anger towards Long Xie and Long Xiao after he learned the whole story. He thought of all the innocent people that were killed by them. Jing Xis mother, who was still held prisoner by Long Xie. His parents and grandfather, who had been murdered. And his wife, who had almost been taken away from him forever. They were also responsible for destroying his masters country. Uncle Ming, Huo Yunshen turned and said. Long Xie destroyed your country, and Long Xiao has been going against me for ages. Ill definitely take down Lstan myself and put a stop to their menace! Huo Yunshen finally understood why Qi Zhengming asked him to create the JS. It was so that he could take down the Dark Zone and restore peace to the world. Chapter 1206 - His Hidden Identity

Chapter 1206: His Hidden Identity

Very well! Finishing his cigarette, Qi Zhengming stood up and said, To destroy the Dark power and restore the Dragon Kingdomit has always been your destiny. What? My destiny? He was absolutely determined to destroy the Dark Zone. But how did he have anything to do with restoring the Dragon Kingdom? Qi Zhengming gazed at him with mes in his eyes and said, Yunshen, do you know where the child in the mural was sent after the queen gave birth to him? Huo Yunshen was confused and shook his head. His Majesty entrusted his son to me during the crisis. I went through a lot but finally managed to get him out of the Dragon Kingdom. What happened then? Then I gave him to my best friend, whom you know well. Who His name isHuo Zhen. When he said this Qi Zhengmins eyes were filled with tears. He put on a moreplicated look when he gazed at Huo Yunshen. He said that he took the son of the former king of Dragon Kingdom to Estan and gave him to his father. He also said that it was his destiny to restore the Dragon Kingdom. What does that mean? Could that mean Huo Yunshen was almost speechless. Uncle Ming, do you mean Absolutely right! You are the child who was sent away! Huo Yunshen: He could not describe his feeling now. His master just told him that he was the child that was sent away. Which meant he was adopted by the Huo Family? But he was undoubtedly given birth to by his mother after the longbor. How could he be adopted? Huo Yunshen could not figure it out. Qi Zhengming continued, His Majesty asked me to take you away and made me promise to keep your identity a secret forever. He wanted to give you an ordinary life, being away from the cruelty and conflicts. When I found Huo Zhen, his wife was giving birth to a dead baby. In order to prevent his wife from being heartbroken, he treated you as their own son. Therefore no one ever had any doubt over your identity. No wonder. No wonder the Huo family cherished him so much. Probably even his mother was not aware that he was adopted. So why have you waited all these years to tell me the truth now? Huo Yunshen still found it hard to believe. With his father gone, he could confirm it from no one else. It was merely Qi Zhengmings im. Because you came to me with the imperial jade seal of the Dragon Kingdom, which means its time. Qi Zhengming suddenly kneeled in front of Huo Yunshen. Uncle Ming, get up! What are you doing? Seeing his master kneeling in front of him, Huo Yunshen could only try to get him up. But Qi Zhengming refused. He raised his head with tears in his eyes and said, Your Highness, if His Majesty could see you grow up into a responsible man, he would definitely smile in his grave. Qi Zhengming felt so grateful for the Huo family who gave Huo Yunshen the best upbringing and the best qualities. Although the former king made him promise never to tell the child about his identity or to get him involved in the conflicts, he could not help telling him now. Whenever he recalled those who had died for the Dragon Kingdom and the evil deeds of the Dark power from Lstan, he found himself responsible for identifying the new king and helping him restore the Dragon Kingdom and destroy the Dark Zone. Chapter 1207 - Coping With The New Information

Chapter 1207: Coping With The New Information

Qi Zhengming had been secretly guiding Huo Yunshen towards the path of leading people, and JS was proof that he was a great leader. The mercenary group had grown into an international organization and was recognized by a lot of countries. Qi Zhengming believed that the Dragon Kingdom would definitely rise again under him. Huo Yunshen remained silent as he was trying to cope with the new information. He was a little kid that grew up in a wealthy family, but now his master was telling him that he had another identity. He was the heir to a kingdoms throne, and he found it hard to believe. My liege, I know you will need time to ept this, but everything I have said is the truth, Qi Zhengming said. You are the next Dragon Kingdoms emperor, heir to Long Rui. Its all up to you now if you can gather all of our people that are scattered throughout the world and revive the fallen kingdom. Uncle Ming, even if you did not tell me these things, taking down Lstan is still my responsibility, Huo Yunshen said as he helped Qi Zhengming up. Taking down Lstan is one thing, but reviving the Dragon Kingdom is another. We have to take care of the ice thats covering the whole country first. Huo Yunshen suddenly felt that a huge responsibility was on his shoulders and it was pushing him down. He wondered if he could revive the kingdom with just him and Qi Zhengming. Ive already thought of that, Qi Zhengming said. Did you know that the Dragon Kingdom used to be an energy superpower? And that we had very advanced technology? Our previous emperor was worried that something like this would happen and he perfected a self-protecting system. Go on. Once the system goes online, the whole country will be frozen to prevent any enemies from taking ournd. The country is basically an enormous freezer right now, and the only way to revive the country is to melt the ice. And how are we supposed to do that? You mustve heard that the Dragon Kingdom has the best technology in geothermal energy in the world, right? Yes. The self-defense system has one of the geothermal energies built into it. Once the technology goes online, the ice will start to melt. And how do we start it up? Follow me. Qi Zhengming took Huo Yunshen to the kingdoms central control hub. Qi Zhengming turned on the power and lit up the hub. In it were machines andputers that began to run. Qi Zhengming pointed at the control panel and said, The geothermal energy system is locked since the self-protect system is online so that people from the outside cannot use it. Ive tried a lot of times, but I still cant unlock it. Why dont you try it? Huo Yunshen sat down in front of the control panel and began to study it. He realized that even after two dozens years had passed, the Dragon Kingdoms technology was still much more advanced. With his knowledge and expertise, Huo Yunshen began to attempt to unlock the geothermal energy system. Chapter 1208 - A Pretty Girl

Chapter 1208: A Pretty Girl

Huo Yunshen was typing fast and focusing on hacking the system, while Qi Zhengming looked at him and nodded from time to time in satisfaction. The day had finallye. Soon enough their Dragon Kingdom would regain its glory. Huo Yunshen kept trying and researching for more than half an hour, and eventually hacked into the system. The auto-defense system was shut down, and the geothermal energy system wasunched. Thundering sounds were heard around them. You did it! Your Highness! Qi Zhengming burst into tears of joy. Huo Yunshen stood up and hugged Qi Zhengming. Then he said, Uncle Ming, please just call me Yunshen, OK? It felt weird to be called Your Highness. And the Dragon Kingdom was far from being restored. It was too early for that title. I see. Yunshen. Uncle Ming, now the geothermal energy system isunched. How long will it take to melt the ice? It depends. It could take a couple of months, or years Its hard to predict. After all, the Dragon Kingdom was a vast country and the ice field had covered it for such a long time. It was not realistic to have it uncovered in a short period of time. Well then, shall we get out of here now? Huo Yunshen wanted to get out right away. He did not want his wife to be worried outside. Sure. Lets go. The two of them left the underground control room together. In front of the building. Xu Xiyan and her two brothers had been waiting for them. It was not so boring with Dingdingspany. But a while ago they felt a slight quake from under the ground. It seemed like an earthquake, but disappeared in a few seconds. It shouldnt be an earthquake. ording to his knowledge of the Dragon Kingdom, Ye Xun was pretty sure that they were not standing somewhere with frequent te movement. There had never been an earthquake. Dad! Dad! Dingding was calling his dad again and ran toward the buildling. Following Dingding, they saw Huo Yunshen and Qi Zhenmginging out. Yunshen! Xu Xiyan came to him and asked, What took you so long? We thought there was an earthquake. No worries. Uncle Ming and I were figuring out something down there. Huo Yunshen got hold of Xu Xiyans hands and looked into her eyes. Seeing them holding hands, Qi Zhengming could not help staring at Huo Yunshen and feeling shocked. Yunshen, arent you already married? You two Huo Yunshen cuddled Xu Xiyan and said, Uncle Ming, I should have introduced her properly. This is my wife, Jing Xi. Hi, Uncle Ming. Xu Xiyan applied her normal voice to greet him. Then Qi Zhengming realized that she was a girl disguised as a man. Good, good. Ive heard a lot about you. Lets get inside. In Qi Zhengmings eyes, Jing Xi was already their future queen. He had heard about their story and liked Jing Xi too. A few steps further, Qi Zhengming saw a man identical to Jing Xi. He was confused, Howe there is another one? Huo Yunshenughed and exined, Uncle Ming, they are my men. This is Jun Yan. And this is Ye Xun. He is also from the Dragon Kingdom. Oh? I guess Uncle Ming must have heard about my father, Ye Zifeng? Ye Zifeng? Was that the famous Commander of the Ministry of National Defense? Thats right. Oh my! Wonderful! Qi Zhengming was so pleased to see the descendant of the former Dragon Kingdommander. He started nning to gather all these former connections and hoping that the Dark Zone would be overthrown in no time. Chapter 1209 - No Mistake

Chapter 1209: No Mistake

Huo Yunshen and hispanion did not remain on the ind for a long time. They returned on the path theyde from in the evening. They crossed Estans border and went back to Lin City. Hubby, where did you and Uncle Ming go to just now? Xu Xiyan asked on their way back. She noticed that Qi Zhengming had taken Huo Yunshen into a secret door and did note out for more than an hour. He brought me to see something that can help me defeat Mo Yutian, Huo Yunshen replied, keeping his bloodline a secret, as he did not want to spread the news before he was sure that he could revive the kingdom. Upon mentioning Mo Yutian, Xu Xiyan could not help but feel worried about Alice. I wonder how Alice is doing? And my mother Xu Xiyan said worriedly. Dont worry, Helian Qingyu and I are discussing infiltrating Lstan once again to get your mother out. Can you bring me with you? Xu Xiyan asked, thinking that she could be of use since she knew the structure of the castle. No! You cant! Its too dangerous! I cant allow anything to happen to you now! Huo Yunshen was worried about her, and he could not oversee the fact that her pregnancy was three months in. All right Then Ill draw a map of the castle for you. Good! It means we can cut our effort in half. Huo Yunshen decided that once they returned to Lin City, he would go to Helian Qingyu to discuss the second infiltration. Mo Yutian hurried back to his room after he had finished his meeting. He heard that his wife was sick and quickly ended the meeting so that he could be at her side. The doctor that went to check up on the queen came out from her room just when Mo Yutian arrived. Doctor! Hows the queen? Mo Yutian asked. Congrattions, my king, the queen is pregnant, the doctor answered. Pregnant? It was great news to Mo Yutian, as he could not believe his own ears. Yes. The queen has been pregnant for more than a month, and her body is weak due to that. Ive prepared some medicine for the queen. All she needs to do now is rest. Good. Mo Yutian dismissed the doctor and went into his room happily. His wife was lying on the bed, sound asleep. Just as the servants were about to bow to Mo Yutian, he stopped them and signaled for them to leave. Only he and Alice were left in the room. He sat down on the bed and took her hand, cing it on his face. Yutian Alice woke up and saw Mo Yutian looking at her affectionately. Hey Dont move too much. The doctor said youre pregnant and need more rest. Im pregnant? Alice asked, her face full of surprise. Yes, for more than a month. Im going to be a father soon, Mo Yutian said and gave her a soft kiss. As Alicey with Mo Yutian by her side, she was worried and slightly afraid. She was afraid that since she was a clone, she might not be able to give birth. Chapter 1210 - That Merciless Woman

Chapter 1210: That Merciless Woman

In a word, she lived in happiness and worry every day. A whileter, a guard reported, Your Majesty, His Highness Long Xie would like to invite the Queen to the Ghost Ind. Mo Yutian knew that his father wanted Jing Xi to meet Jing Ruyue again. But Jing Xi should not travel much now. So he told his subordinate, Tell my father that Jing Xi is not feeling well. Well visit him another day. The guard left, and Mo Yutian stayed with his queen. Since then, hed spent most of his time with Jing Xi. He treated her even more carefully and they felt even more deeply attached. He waited for the birth of their child. Once the child was born, Jing Xi would never want to leave again. And there would be no need for him to take Ying Bao to her. The day after they returned from the border, Helian Qingyu came to them. Huo Yunshen was about to take her daughter to school. Morning, Bro! Helian Qingyu sat in his military jeep outside Yunjing Vi and waved at them. No more drinks today? Huo Yunshen taunted him deliberately. Ha, I couldnt be more sober! Helian Qingyu coughed awkwardly and jumped out of the car. He stood in Ying Baos way and opened his arms, Come here! Give uncle a hug! Ying Bao immediately held her arms and stood on alert, Uncle, I know you are very good-looking. But dont you think that its improper for a man and a woman to get too close in public? Helian Qingyu almost passed out. He felt shocked and wondered how such a little girl could know that much. Helian Qingyu wiped his face and said, Hey, little girl, uncle and your daddy are pals. Im namely your second daddy. Cant you give second daddy a hug? Helian Qingyu yed a honey trap with her in vain. The little girl pouted and said, I already have daddy and Uncle Tree-Leaf. I dont need another daddy. If uncle wants a girl, you should have your wife make one for you! Helian Qingyu felt like more than passing out. How hurtful that was! He had to have a wife first! Well, he did have one previously. But they had divorced long ago. And that merciless woman went missing with the unborn baby. Well, well, well, you kiddy, I can never catch you. Helian Qingyu had to give up and turned to Huo Yunshen with a broken heart. Bro, get in the car. Ill take you to school. Huo Yunshen did not decline his offer and took Ying Bao into the convertible jeep. On their way to school, Ying Bao leaned on the window, enjoyed the wind and yelled in excitement, Uncle, your car is so cool! Do you want toe for a ride in uncles car more frequently? I have bigger and cooler ones like tanks. Helian Qingyu seized the opportunity. Sure! Sure! Then call me Third Daddy. And your Third Daddy will take you on another ride soon! Helian Qingyu would never give up. Ying Bao turned to her own dad and asked, Daddy, are you going to be sad if I have one more daddy? Huo Yunshen burst intoughter. His daughter seemed very serious and really cared about his feelings. Go ahead! As long as you are happy! Chapter 1211 - Likeable

Chapter 1211: Likeable

Ying Bao could not make out whether her father was happy or not, but she tried to be helpful. I think its good to have another daddy, Ying Bao said. He can take care of me so that you and mummy can have some rest. I see Sure, if you want to, Huo Yunshen smiled as he rubbed his daughters head. Helian QIngyu sat quietly, waiting for Ying Bao to call him daddy, Ying Bao turned to Helian QIngyu and said, Third Dada! What? Say that again, Helian Qingyu requested. Third Dada. No, no. It should be Third Daddy! Yup, Third Dada. Its Daddy! Dada. Daddy! Yes? Ying Bao replied with a smile. Helian Qingyu finally realized that the little was just ying with him. You little How dare you make fun of me! Helian Qingyuughed as he pinched Ying Baos cheek. Ying Baoughed slowly as Helian Qingyu realized that the kid was very likable. He couldnt help but imagine how his life would be if Li Ruochu were still by his side, and if they had a child. It made him regret wanting her to get rid of the baby, which he thought was another mans. After sending Ying Bao to the school, the two adults went to Estans marine port. I had my men check on the systems on Lan Lingers ship, and we have a breakthrough, Helian QIngyu told Huo Yunshen as they boarded the ship. Helian QIngyu asked the captain to steer the ship to the Dark Seas border, and they parked it there, switching off the engine. Without any power or wind, the ship remained unmoved on the water. We arepletely in stasis now, Helian Qingyu exined. Ill have them turn on the special system and lets see what will happen. With the generals order, the captain turned on the system, and their ship began to move towards the Dark Sea on its own. Both Helian QIngyu and Huo Yunshen knew which direction the ship was moving towards: it was the ind country that resided in the Dark Sea. After they had switched off the system, Helian Qingyu continued, The system operates on the maic force around us. As long as we have this in our hands, we can easily go through Lstans barrier. I have a n, Huo Yunshen said as he nodded. I have to get into Lstan to save Jing Xis mother. Looks like you have to charm your way with Lan Linger again. No problem! Helian Qingyu knew what Huo Yunshen was asking him to do. Huo Yunshen was hoping that he could persuade Lan Linger to bring them into Lstan again. As soon as they left the port, Helian Qingyu went straight looking for Lan Linger. Lan Linger was shooting a movie when she got news of the generals arrival, and she was excited. General! Lan Linger greeted as soon as she got into Helian QIngyus car. What brings you here? To check up on you. Thank you, Im doing well. Lan Linger smiled. Come on, lets have lunch together. What do you want to eat? Chapter 1212 - It Was Not Easy To Muddle Through

Chapter 1212: It Was Not Easy To Muddle Through

Whatever. As long as Im with you, General, anything is good. OK. Helian Qingyu took her to a fine dining restaurant. With the help of the romantic ambiance, the delicate dishes, and a ss of wine, Helian Qingyu asked, Ling-Er, if I want to visit Lstan again, would you help me? What? Cough Lan Ling-Er was enjoying her wine when she was choked by his words. It was her brothers wedding that helped them muddle through. She was still afraid of being found out, even until now! What if they went to Lstan again and got caught? General, are you going there to save Jing Xis mother? Lan Ling-Er asked, because she heardst time that Jing Xis mother was in Lstan. Helian Qingyu did not lie to her. Indeed, we want to save Jing Xis mother. But No, no. Its too risky. Lan Ling-Er kept shaking her head and seemed really worried. She had already heard that Jing Xis mother was kept in the castle on Ghost Ind, supervised by her father. No one could ever enter without his permission, not even her and her brother. Ling-Er Helian Qingyu got hold of her hand suddenly and stared at her affectionately and with a look of concern. You might not know that Jing Xi once saved my life. If it was not for her I would be dead. Therefore I have to pay her back. I want to save her mother in return. As long as you can help me, I will do whatever you want! Seriously? Lan Ling-Er was excited. Absolutely! I always keep my promises. Then I need you to announce our engagement. Can you? Lan Ling-Er tried to ask. Helian Qingyu frowned and thought for a while, then raised his head and confirmed extremely seriously, Yes, I can. Once we are engaged, I can use this as an excuse to return to Lstan. Then you cane with me, Lan Ling-Er exined. All right. Helian Qingyu agreed without hesitation. Having settled the n with Lan Ling-Er, Helian Qingyu went back to the presidential pce for his mother. When entering the red chamber he dispelled the guards and went upstairs for his mother directly. The red chamber was delicate and luxurious. Yet it felt nothing like home. Because his father and mother were never together. He never saw them stay together as long as he could remember. Helian Qingyu stepped in quietly but did not find his mother. He went further into the room, lifted the gauze and saw his mother sitting by the bed and cutting some stuff. Having no idea what she was doing, he did not disturb and went closer to her quietly. He stood behind his mother and saw her taking out some pictures from an old case. Once she took them out she started cutting them. The pictures were cut into pieces and scattered on the floor. Mother, why are you cutting these pictures? Helian Qingyu picked up a bigger piece and saw a face on it. He was shocked at the sight of the face. It seemed like Jing Xi. But upon a closer look, he figured that it must have been Jing Xis mother. Just as depicted in the movie, The Perfect Scenery, it was Jing Ruyue. Yun Xuerou had been focusing on cutting the pictures with resentment and did not hear anyoneing in. It was toote when she saw her son picking up the piece of picture from the floor. Chapter 1213 - Asking For A Kiss

Chapter 1213: Asking For A Kiss

Oh, these are all some old photos, Yun Xuerou exined after recovering from her shock instantly. Theres no use keeping them. Helian QIngyu noticed that a few of the photos were left in the box and grabbed them before his mother could destroy them. Since you dont want them, let me keep them, Helian Qingyu said. Why do you want these? Come on, the person in the picture is the Violin Diva that was once known throughout the world. I can add these into my collections. Fine, Yun Xuerou sighed as Helian QIngyu had already hidden all the photos behind him. Just dont let your father see them. Whys that? Helian Qingyu was curious, not understanding why his mother was being wary of her husband noticing the photos. Because Im worried he will fall for her, Yun Xuerou said half-jokingly. Youre overthinking it, Helian Qingyuughed. Dad is not like that. Yet Helian Qingyu was wrong because Yun Xuerou knew that Helian Wei had already fallen for Jing Ruyue. So, what do you want? Yun Xuerou asked. I need to discuss something with you. Whats that? I want to marry Lan Linger, and I need you to take care of things for me. Are you sure? Yun Xuerou gasped. I thought you were disgusted by the idea? What changed your mind? The situation is different now, Helian QIngyu said and bowed. I hope you can allow us to be married. Yun Xuerou had been nning for something like this to happen for quite some time, but her n was wasted because both Helian Wei and Helian Qingyu were against the idea. Now that her own son was willing to marry Lan Linger, she was happy. Of course! But you still have to get your fathers permission first. I will. Helian Qingyu left the Red Tower and went straight for the White Tower to look for his father. He met Le Xiu on his way up, and Le Xiu told him that Helian Wei was in his study. Helian Qingyu went up the stairs and stopped in front of his fathers study room. The door was slightly opened, and Helian Qingyu peeked through it. His father was leaning on his leather armchair with his back to the door and was looking at some photos. Helian Qingyu found it funny, as he had just found his mother cutting some old photos up, and now his father was reminiscing at some. Helian Qingyu crept into the room and took the photos straight from his fathers hands. Helian Wei turned around, panicked, and found that it was his son who took away the things in his hands. Do you even know how to knock? Where are your manners? Helian Wei scolded. Dad, why are you looking at another womans photos behind my mothers back? Helian QInyu asked jokingly. Give them back! You dont need to be embarrassed by it, Helian Qingyuughed. I get you. Any grown man would want to look at pretty women. Chapter 1214 - It Was Indeed Abrupt

Chapter 1214: It Was Indeed Abrupt

Unfortunately, he pissed off his father even further. Helian Wei pounded on the table and yelled, Nonsense! How could you have been the chiefmander of the armies? Hand me the picture! Right now! Who the hell is in that picture? Why are you so pissed off? Helian Qingyu had not had time to take a nce at the picture until now. What the What was going on today? Were his father and mother thinking of the same person? Isnt this Jing Xis mother, the former world-renowned violinist? Father, did you like her too? Helian Wei: Helian Qingyu winked and handed him the picture. Take it easy. I wont tell anyone! Helian Wei grabbed back the picture and locked it in the drawer. He raised his head and warned his son, General Helian Qingyu! You are not allowed to enter the white chamber without my permission ever again! Yes, Mr. President! Helian Qingyu gave him a salute. Recalling that he was indeed being abrupt just now, he took out a few more pictures in order to ease his fathers anger. Ta-Dah! My dear father, I was indeed being rude just now. Take these as my apology, please. Helian Qingyu presented the pictures. Helian Wei was surprised to see all those photos of Jing Ruyue. After quite a while he asked, You How did you get these photos? And what are you going to do with them? Helian Qingyu could vaguely guess what was going on. His father treasured Jing Ruyues photos while his mother was cutting them. There could be only one reason. His father liked Jing Ruyue. And his mother was jealous. How could they still y such games at their age? Helian Qingyu was sensible enough not to give his father a hard time. He answered, I happened to find them and was about to give them to Jing Xi. If youd like, father, take them. Otherwise Before Helian Qingyu could take back the pictures, Helian Wei had already opened the drawer again and locked them inside too. Meanwhile, he tried to change the topic. What are you doing here? Helian Qingyu pulled out the chair, sat down and said, Father, Im getting engaged to Lan Ling-Er. Helian Wei slightly frowned and asked, Are you sure? Helian Wei was the victim of a dreadful marriage. He did not want his son to go through it again. It would only make his life miserable. Yes, thats the n. Helian Qingyu came closer to his father and told him about his n with Huo Yunshen to save Jing Xis mother. Helian Wei seemed frozen upon hearing his words. What did he just hear? Did his son say that Jing Xis mother was in Lstan? Jing Ruyue was still alive! Was she? Are you sure? Is she still alive? Absolutely sure. Jing Xi saw her in Lstan earlier on. It was such a shock. When he came back to himself he started rambling. Can I I mean Shall I No, no Right now, get Huo Yunshen here We need to talk in person. Chapter 1215 - Conscience

Chapter 1215: Conscience

Thats easy! Helian Qingyu smiled. The n that Helian Qingyu and Huo Yunshen made up needed the Presidents approval before they could deploy armies into Lstan. Helian Qingyu called Huo Yunshen right away, and Huo Yunshen rushed to the Presidents Mansion without any dy. Xu Xiyan also came with Huo Yunshen as Jun Yan and waited in the White Towers lobby. As she waited, she walked around the garden and overheard the First Ladys conversation. Yun Xuerou was sipping on her tea while her servant was reporting to her about the Presidents routine. The conversation caught Xu Xiyans attention when she heard Yun Xuerou mentioning Huo Yunshen, and she got closer to Yun Xuerou. What does the President need from Huo Yunshen? Yun Xuerou asked. My apologies, Im not informed, Yun Xuerous servant replied. Get the butler to send some tea over and nt a bug in his office, Yun Xuerou ordered after thinking for a while. Yes, maam. After hearing what Yun Xuerou had nned, Xu Xiyan left he garden quietly and waited. Before long, she spotted an old man with a tray of tea approaching Le Xiu. After going through Le Xius inspection, the old man approached the Presidents office. Halt! Xu Xiyan shouted as she came out from hiding and stopped the old man. Whats that? Tea for the President and his guest, the old man, Old Man Xia, said, not giving much attention to the outsider. Ive checked the contents, Le Xiu said from behind the old man. Mr. Jun, Is there something wrong? I think theres something wrong with the tea, Xu Xiyan said. Something wrong? Yes, I think its bugged. What? Old Man Xia scolded as his hands shook. Are you using me? Ive been working here for over 20 years! Theres no way I would do something like that! I think youre mistaken, Mr. Jun, Le Xiu said. Old Man Xia has been here for a very long time, and Ive already checked the tea too. If theres nothing in the tea, then the bug must be on him! Xu Xiyan said. I think hes a spy. This is absurd! Oh? Am I? Why dont you let me check you then? Upon hearing that the man in front of him wanted to check him, Old Man Xia threw the tray away and tried to run. But Xu Xiyan was already prepared for that. She grabbed Old Man Xia from the back and pinned him to the ground. Mr. Le, please check if theres any bugs on his body. You have no right to do so! Old Man Xia shouted. He has the right if the Presidents life is at stake, Xu Xiyan said. Le Xiu began to search Old Man Xia, and as Xu Xiyan had said, he found a bug nted on the old man. Why are you doing this? Le Xiu questioned. Youre a traitor! Chapter 1216 - They Planned It

Chapter 1216: They nned It

Old Man Xia realized that they had already failed. So he refused to say anything further. Take him away and get something solid from him! Jin Xiu asked his men to take away Old Man Xia. He turned to thank Xu Xiyan and said, We are truly grateful, Mr. Junbut I do wonder how you found that Old Man Xia had a bug. Ive got some good ears. Xu Xiyan made a random excuse. She took over the bug and said, It was not activated. I suppose Xia was about to ce it somewhere in Mr. Presidents room and bug their conversation. Right. So now wed better figure out who the source is. Thats not a big deal. But I need some tools. Xu Xiyan used to learn hacking from her Eldest Brother Jun Yan. It was a piece of cake for her to deal with bugging. Sure. Name it and Ill get it for you. Xu Xiyan asked Jin Xiu to bring her some tools so that she could find the source of the bugging. She wanted Jin Xiu to know who had been hacking Mr. President and have them pay enough attention to the issue. Xu Xiyan started searching for bugging devices downstairs, while Jin Xiu delivered a new round of tea to the President and his guests. After the episode today, he had to do, himself, whatever the president needed. When he presented the tea, they had already started their conversation. Helian Wei sat on the couch and asked, I heard from Qingyu that you are going to Lstan again. Whats your n? Frankly, we are going to save Jing Xis mother. Huo Yunshen told him the truth. If he had doubts when Helian Qingyu said that Jing Ruyue was still alive, now he finally believed it from the third person. And he was deeply shocked again. His Xiao Yueliang was still alive! What a blessing! He pretended to be calm while hed already burst into tears in his heart. Jing Xis mother passed away more than a decade ago. How could she be in Lstan now? Mr. President should know Mo Xie better than I do. He deceived everyone else many years ago and took Jing Xis mother away. My wife was kidnapped to Lstanst time, and she saw her mother in the castle on Ghost Ind herself. She has been in aa throughout these years and is being kept in the basement of that castle. Upon hearing this, Helian Wei clenched his fists tighter with resentment. From the movie The Perfect Scenery, he came to know Mo Xie and Lady Camellias plot. But he did not realize that her death was a part of their n. He thought his woman had died more than a decade ago. But she had actually been lying in that gloomy castle on Ghost Ind all these years! What did Mo Xie do to her? Why had she been ina? Knowing that his Xiao Yueliang had been kept in danger down in that gloomy world, he felt like being set on fire. He wished he could go and rescue her right away. OK. Tell me about your n. Ill do whatever I can to help. Helian Wei would rather go to save his Xiao Yueliang himself. It will be much more difficult to save Jing Xis mother this time. We know that Mo Xie is exceptionally cautious and his castle is intensively guarded. Even if Qingyu and I could take her out of the castle, we would definitely be caught. There will be a hard fight. I am asking for an expedition order from you, Mr. President, so that we can have the support of your navy whenever needed. Chapter 1217 - It’s Her?

Chapter 1217: Its Her?

Even though JSs army was highly skilled in ground warfare, their marine warfare capabilities were inferior to Estan. Of course! Ill lead the team myself! Helian Wei assured. It was a chance for the President to participate in the battle himself, and he was not going to let the opportunity pass by. But with the role he yed and the responsibility he held, he could only keep his distance from the actual battlefield and intercept Mo Xie if needed. Helian Qingyu opened the map of Estans marine defense and began to n a route to take Lstan. They began to make ns and work out countermeasures. With everything in ce, all they had to do was wait for the engagement to happen. It was then that Helian Wei finally understood why his son had decided to marry Lan Linger; it was all to save Jing Ruyue. Qingyu, sorry for putting you through this, Helian Wei said as he patted his sons shoulder. This is nothing, father, Helian Qingyu smiled. I have to repay Jing Xi the favor for saving me. Youre the one who taught me that no favor should go unpaid. Thats my son! Hurry up and make any preparations needed and wait for my order. Yes, sir! See you soon, Mr. President. Huo Yunshen also took his leave. After they left, Le Xiu came to the White Tower to make reports on the bug that was nted in it. Who ordered Old Man Xia to nt the device? Helian Wei asked. Please take a look at this, Le Xiu said while he pointed at a screenshot on hisputer screen. This is the source of the bug. This is Its her? Helian Wei stammered as he could not believe his eyes. He had never expected that the one who was spying on him was his own wife, Yun Xuerou. Where is Old Man Xia? In interrogation. I want to interrogate him myself. Sir! Le Xiu quickly made arrangements and brought Helian Wei to meet with Old Man Xia. Old Man Xia was tied to a chair in the interrogation room, and he raised his head when he heard peopleing in. Did he say anything? Helian Wei asked the interrogator. No. His lips are sealed very tight. Is that so? Helian Wei stopped in front of Old Man Xia and stared at the man, who was covered in blood. Why did you betray me? Helian Wei asked. It was hard for Helian Wei to believe it because the Xia family had been serving the Helian family for generations and had gained their trust. Mr. President Im sorry Old Man Xia finally began to speak when he was confronted by the President. What else did that woman ask you to do? No nothing else Still not talking, are we? You know I can make everyone in the Xia family a traitor to the country, right? You better consider your options. To keep the pride of your family, or have them spend the rest of their lives in prison with you. Chapter 1218 - It Had Always Been Her!

Chapter 1218: It Had Always Been Her!

You can try my patience. Ill only count to three. Helian Wei turned to leave and said, One! Old Man Xia started sweating and was quickly soaking wet. Two! Mr. President was about to reach the door. But if he told him the truth, would Mrs. President give him another chance? Three Before Helian Wei finished the word, Old Man Xia rushed to say, OK, OK, Mr. President, Ill tell you what I know From Old Man Xia, Helian Wei came to know a series of terrifying facts. Yun Xuerou had been spying on him since many years ago. She knew whatever he was after. She had informants all over the presidential pce. Old Man Xia had heard a lot from Yun Xuerou too. For instance, she had nned the fire in the theatre in Estan. She secretly banned The Perfect Scenery nationwide and made it vanish from the market. She had her assistant Eugene follow Jin Xiu and rece the result of the test. And so on and so forth. It had always been that woman! Helian Wei recalled the series of happenings and realized that each time he had tried to visit Zstan, there was an emergency that kept him from leaving. Now it turned out to be her conspiracy rather than coincidence. It had always been her who tried whatever she could to stop him from finding the truth about Jing Ruyues death. That was the reason for all her evil deeds. Helian Wei grew outraged upon hearing the truth. He had always been trying to be a good leader and provide his people with a better country. But his so-called wife had beenmitting all those horrible crimes. How many innocent people had died because of her selfishness! He rushed to the red chamber carrying his anger. It was the first time he stepped into the red chamber throughout the years. Inside the red chamber, Yun Xuerou was waiting for the signal from Old Man Xias bug. But she got nothing. Eugene, go find Xia and ask him what is going on. Why didnt we hear anything so far? Yun Xuerou asked Eugene. Yes, madam. Eugene took her order. But before he could turn around someone announced at the door, No need. The two in the room turned at the same time and found Helian Wei standing at the door. They screamed as if they had seen a ghost. Yun Xuerou rushed to cover the bugging devices and stood up, Helian what brings you here? It was such a surprise. She had never expected Helian Wei toe to the red chamber. She had sent for him with various kinds of excuses throughout the years, but he never came even once. What was he doing here today? I want to know what you are doing. Helian Wei entered the room step by step, with a chilling coldness that could almost pierce their skin. Yun Xuerou tried to pretend to be calm. She dispelled Eugene and smiled. What could I be doing? You never came whenever Ive sent for you. What brought you here today? Helian Wei pinched her chin unexpectedly and questioned her with the bug in his hand. Take a close look, what is this? I have no idea. Yun Xuerou felt that her chin was about to be crushed. Is that so? It was you who asked Xia to put this in my study and spy on me. Now he has been caught and told me everything. So tell me. What else have you done apart from spying, bugging and causing all those horrible incidents? Helian Wei questioned her with resentment. Chapter 1219 - Behind My Back

Chapter 1219: Behind My Back

Yun Xuerou did not expect that Old Man Xia would get caught and even rat her out. Helian Please listen to me I did all of these things for you Yun Xuerou tried to argue. Bullshit! Helian Wei scolded. You were supposed to assist me in making the country better, and yet you did so many wrong things behind my back instead! Speak, woman! What is your goal? I I did not Yun Xuerou stammered. If you had only focused on me, I wouldve never had to do all of these things to get your attention! Silence! Do you think I really have no idea that you were the one responsible for stopping me from meeting with Jing Ruyue? You really are one sick person! Helian Wei pushed Yun Xuerou away, and she fell to the ground, looking at the man high above her with teary eyes. There was nopassion nor mercy in Helian Weis eyes, only anger. You are not fit to be Estans First Lady anymore. You have forced me to file for a divorce! No Please Anything but a divorce Yun Xuerou was caught entirely off guard and grabbed onto Helian Weis legs, begging him to not leave her. You shouldve expected that a day like this woulde when you decided to take the wrong path, Helian Wei said coldly and turned away. Youre the President of Estan! Yun Xuerou shouted. Arent you afraid that others willugh at you? So what if I be aughing stock? Its still better than being the husband of a vile woman! But you mustve loved me! You even covered me with your coat in front of everyone once! Yun Xuerou thought that what Helian Wei had done was his way of showing his affection towards her. All I did was for Qingyu, not you, Helian Wei said coldly as he kicked Yun Xuerou off his legs. Tomorrow is Qingyus engagement, you better keep your act up! Helian Wei left, leaving the woman on the ground shivering in fear. She could tell that Helian Wei was serious about the divorce. What to do? What should I do? A huge engagement party was held at Lin Citys best hotel the next day. It was the engagement of Estans General, Helian Qingyu, and the nations goddess, Lan Linger. The party attracted reporters, local and foreign. A lot of high ranking officials also attended the party, including the Secretary of State, Ouyang Qing, with his wife and daughter. The Presidents cousin, Helian Xiong, and his son, Helian Chen, were present at the party too. Xu Xiyan attended the party with Huo Yunshen as Jun Yan, but herplexion was paler than the actual Jun Yan and was prettier than most women. Chapter 1220 - How Provocative

Chapter 1220: How Provocative

At the banquet, she ran into Helian Chen. And he recognized her as the young man who had messed up with him in front of the cafest time. Helian Chen stared at her rudely when he passed by. Huo Yunshen waited until he was gone and asked, Why was that man staring at you? Who knows? Perhaps hes gay. Xu Xiyan did not dare to tell her husband about her heroic deed that day. And Huo Yunshen took it seriously that Helian Chen was gay. Because he found that man staring very inappropriately at Jing Xi who was disguised as a man. While they were talking, Ouyang Feifei saw Jun Yan and came to greet him. Hey, Mr. Jun. I wasnt expecting you to be here. The young woman stared at him with her eyes glowing. She was definitely into him. Huo Yunshen found this very inappropriate. Fine. Now he wanted to hide his wife again. How could she be so charming? Either as a woman or a man, she was too charming to be exposed to the public. The guests were almost here. President Helian Wei and his wife Yun Xuerou showed up, followed by the newly engaged couple. Helian Qingyu was featurely handsome in his uniform, while Lan Ling-Er looked gorgeous in her luxurious gown. They seemed a perfect couple. They got engaged with the presence of many journalists. Helian Qingyu was expressionless all the way through. No one could tell what he was thinking about. It was probably only Lan Ling-Er herself that felt happy about the engagement. When he helped her put on the engagement ring, Lan Ling-Er felt like she was the happiest woman in the world. Xu Xiyan went to the restroom during the ceremony. In order to avoid troubles, she went to the mens room instead. But when she came out she found a huge figure blocking her way. She tried to see his face clearly and was shocked at the sight of Helian Chen. Did hee for revenge? Master Chen, what do you want? Xu Xiyan was on alert. What do you think I want? You ruined my day earlier on. Now that Ive got you here, what do you suggest I should do? Helian Chen lifted her chin and flirted. Master Chen, someone like you should never bother yourself with someone like me. Could you let me go? Xu Xiyan turned away from his fingers. I will consider your suggestion if you make me satisfied. Helian Chen was stunned when staring at him. This man was way too beautiful. How could a man be more beautiful than a woman? It was pure seduction. Plus he smelled faintly good. It was too provocative. I have no idea what you mean, Master Chen. Xu Xiyan found him so disgusting. She felt like vomiting at the sight of the hypocritical Helian Chen. I heard it feels much better to have intercourse with a man. Ive always wanted to try. Disgusting! Way too disgusting! It turned out that Helian Chen was a bi-sexual freak! Upon saying that, Helian Chen tried to push her back into the stall. Xu Xiyan managed to push him away and ran as fast as she could. Unfortunately, she was stopped by Helian Chens guards at the door. Where are you going? The arrogant Helian Chen told the guards, Catch him! Ill y hard with him today! Chapter 1221 - Assaulted

Chapter 1221: Assaulted

The two bodyguards tried to grab Xu Xiyan, and she defended herself. Taking down the two bodyguards was not a problem for Xu Xiyan, but what troubled her was Helian Chen himself. They exchanged punches for a few rounds, and Xu Xiyan was pinned to the wall in the end. Xu Xiyan had her face facing the wall while Helian Chen locked her legs with his knees and her hands with his. What can you do now? Huh? Helian Chen whispered beside Xu Xiyans ear. Let me go, or youll regret it! Xu Xiyan warned as she struggled. You really are the first person who dares to talk like that to me! But let me tell you this: youve already got my attention. Now, I really want to try what another man tastes like! Xu Xiyan was in a dire situation and tried to scream for help, but Helian Chen had his other hand over her mouth. She knew that if Helian Chen found out that she was a woman, he wouldve never let her go. Just as Helian Chen was about to undo Xu Xiyans clothes, he could feel someone closing in behind him. Before he could even react, the person kicked him and sent him flying to the door. Helian Chen steadied himself and realized that the person who had kicked him was the Movie King who came with Helian Qingyu, Huo Yunshen. Helian Chen began to suspect that both Huo Yunshen and Jun Yan were actually a gay couple. The moment Xu Xiyan regained her freedom, she ran and hid behind her husband. Huo Yunshen could not believe that his wife had almost been sexually assaulted again even when she was dressed up as a man. You dare pick a fight on my Huo Yunshen paused before continuing. Man? Xu Xiyan turned her head and looked at Huo Yunshen, as what hed just said felt too weird. So what? Youre going to die anyway! Helian Chen scolded and tried to punch him, thinking that Huo Yunshen only knew a few martial arts moves from his acting career. But beyond his expectation, Huo Yunshen caught his punch and threw him back to the floor. Helian Chen climbed back up and smiled. Not bad! Looks like youve trained before. Come on! Helian Chenunched another attack, but Huo Yunshen did not hold back and threw him back to the ground, before raining down on his face with punches. Stop! Stop! Helian Chen begged as he cowered in pain. Helian Chen! Huo Yunshen shouted. You better noty another finger on him again! If you do, Ill make sure that you never see the daylight again! Helian Chen nodded quietly, not even daring to utter another word. With everything taken care of, Huo Yunshen grabbed Xu Xiyans hand and they left the bathroom together. Oh my god! You were really cool back there! Xu Xiyan praised. Youre not allowed to look that good when you go out in the future! Huo Yunshen turned and scolded. Fine, fine! Ill pretend to be an old grandma next time. What if you attract some weird old man? Huo Yunshen said, recalling how pretty Xu Xiyan was when she had dressed up as an old woman in the past. Chapter 1222 - The Biting Truth

Chapter 1222: The Biting Truth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan seriously doubted he would ever allow her to go out again. The news of Helian Qingyu and Lan Ling-Ers engagement was spread throughout the world. Everyone knew that the son of the president of Estan got engaged with Lan Lin-Er. Li Ruochu saw it in the newspaper in Zstan too. Seeing the picture of Helian Qingyu and Lan Ling-Er in the engagement ceremony, she felt overwhelmingly heartbroken. They told her thatst time Helian Qingyu faked his rtionship with Lan Ling-Er in order to save Jing Xi. But what was this about now? Jing Xi was saved. But they still got engaged. What could that mean? It could only mean that he was serious! Helian Qingyu had fallen in love with Lan Ling-Er! s She knew she should not have had expectations. But she could not control her own heart. Now that they were officially engaged, her secret wish finally came to nothing. Heartbroken Indescribable pain was devouring her. If it was not for the child she was carrying, she barely had any other reason to live. Helian Qingyu, it was my hugest mistake to fall in love with you After Helian Qingyus engagement ceremony, they immediately started nning for a second visit to Lstan. It was set to be the following morning. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu disguised as Lan Ling-Ers bodyguards as they had donest time. They prepared another mask for Jing Ruyue too. Xu Xiyan apanied them to the wharf. She hoped that they coulde back safe and sound no matter if they could save her mother this time or not. The ship set sail toward the ck Sea and sessfully entered Lstan. They came to Pce Fillieres and met Mo Yutian and Alice. Mo Yutian and Alice were sitting in the garden under the sun. Mo Yutian was half squatting by her side and cing his ear on her belly. Alice enjoyed their life sincerely. She was filled with happiness to have Mo Yutian being exceptionally nice to her and the child. Mo Yutian must have a profound love for Jing Xi. That was why he treated her so meticulously ever since she got pregnant. Perhaps if he was not what he was brought up to be, he could really have made a very good husband. He is still tiny and cant hear anything. He surely can. They say a father and his child are connected. I can definitely feel him. Mo Yutian raised his head and smiled at her. Alice found that her heart stopped for a second. She was stunned that a devil could have the smile of an angel. He must be very happy to be able to put on such a hearty smile. If only she was not a clone, and he was not the king of Lstan, they could make such a perfect couple. However, the truth was biting. The loss she was going to take was much more than the happiness she received. Whenever thinking of this, Alice could not help weeping. Whats up? Why are you crying again? Mo Yutian got up and sat down by her. He cuddled her and wiped her tears. He thought that perhaps pregnant women were always sensitive. The tiniest matter might trigger their sensitive nerves. Stop crying. We will live happily together forever. Mo Yutian wiped her tears, raised her chin and ced a firm kiss upon her lips. Cough Someone interrupted them abruptly. Chapter 1223 - No Can Do!

Chapter 1223: No Can Do!

Mo Yutian let go of his wife and turned to look at the source of the cough. It was from his little sister who had just gotten home. Why did you not report when you got back? Mo Yutian scolded. Why do I even have to report whening back to my own home? Lan Linger asked, with her assistant and two other bodyguards standing beside her as she walked forward. Looks like your rtionship with my sister-inw is getting better, Lan Linger joked. Im getting jealous. Arent you the same? Getting what you want? Mo Yutian was referring to Lan Lingers wedding with Helian Qingyu; he had already gotten wind of the proposal. Yes, and thats why Im here, to tell you the good news. Ill be married to the General soon, and I hope you can give us your blessings. I wont go against your wishes, Mo Yutian said and paused. But I do have a condition. You are to get me Estans Military Deployment Map once you have the chance. Mo Yutian nned on using his own sister to get the most guarded secrets of Estan. Lan Linger turned to look at Helian Qingyu, disguised as a guard, awkwardly. She never thought that her brother would say something like that. She was worried that Helian QIngyu might be angered by it. Are you asking me to be a spy? Lan Linger asked, not willing to do what her brother has requested. Lan Linger really wanted to have a good life with Helian Qingyu, and stealing was not part of her n. Of course. Do you really think that I allowed you to marry into the Helian family just for happiness? Why cant I? You got your happiness, I want mine too! If youre asking me to betray QIngyu, then Im sorry, but Im not going to do it! You pass, Mo Yutian smiled. Im just testing you. Its true that they say girls have outgoing personalities. Lan Linger sighed, almost believing her brothers request was real. Just as Lan Linger was thinking of a way to get to the Phantom Ind, Long Xies servant arrived before them, requesting the queen to meet with the former emperor. Mo Yutian wanted to refuse, but Alice was already feeling better and said, I want to meet mum Alice has been apanying Jing Ruyue as Jing Xi for the past few days, and that gave her a chance to feel what it was like to be loved by a parent. Since Jing Xi gave her happiness, Alice felt that the most that she could do to repay the favor were to take care of Jing Ruyue. All right, Ill send someone to go with you, Mo Yutian said, unable to apany his wife because he has a matter to attend to. Brother, why dont I apany her? Lan Linger took the chance and asked. I kinda missed our father too. Fine, Mo Yutian agreed. But you better take good care of her! If anything happens to Jing Xi, Ill feed you to the sharks! I get it! And so, Lan Linger left Mo Yutians room with herpanions and Alice. They boarded the ship that was heading towards the Phantom Ind and entered the castle. Huo Yunshen noticed that thendscape of the castle was ultimately the same as Xu XIyans has described. He knew that it wont be long that he gets to meet his mother-inw. Chapter 1224 - How Could She Trust Them?

Chapter 1224: How Could She Trust Them?

Alice said that she had already woken up a while ago. It was in great favor of their rescue n. It would be much easier to take a sober person away than carrying a sleeping beauty. They entered the castle and saw Jing Ruyue in a parlor. Mo Xie was sitting next to her by the window. She was looking at the azure sky outside and her sight followed the flying seagulls. It was obvious that she longed for freedom. Mother! Alice went to her and called out. Hearing her daughter calling, Jing Ruyue turned and smiled, Yanyan! Huo Yunshen was truly shocked by the sight of Jing Ruyue. She looked so much younger than she should have been. She seemed gentle and elegant. Just like Jing Xi, her every move and smile was breath-taking. No wonder back then Helian Wei was besotted with her and Mo Xie had given up all his fame and power for her. Helian Qingyu was also surprised. Jing Xis mother looked pretty, the same as hed seen in the pictures. She looked young and somewhat familiar. Seeing the others following her daughter, Jing Ruyue wondered, Who are they? Mo Xie turned to them with his cold and malicious look. He did not seem to be happy to see his own daughter. Father. Lan Ling-Er trotted to him and squatted by his side. She was, after all, his daughter. Instead of trying to get rid of her, Mo Xie asked, What brought you here? Ling-Er missed you, father. I came for you! Mo Xie did not reply. Jing Ruyue knew that this girl must be Mo Xies daughter. Long Xie, Id like some privacy with my daughter, if you dont mind? Jing Ruyue hoped that Mo Xie could leave her alone for a while. Lan Ling-Er seized the opportunity and asked, Yeah, father, Jing Xi must have a lot to say to her mother. I have something to tell you too. Lets go! Fine. Mo Xie took a nce at Jing Ruyue and left the room with Lan Ling-Er reluctantly. They were left alone in the room. Huo Yunshen already had told Alice about their n on their way over. And Alice did want to help. Then she got hold of Jing Ruyues hand and said, Mother, they came all the way to save you. Go with them, now! What? Jing Ruyue looked at the two men and a woman she had never met before, and wondered what they were here for. To save time, Huo Yunshen added, Auntie, pleasee with us. We all came here to get you out. Huo Yunshen could not exin his rtionship with Jing Xi right now. Therefore he had to call her auntie. Came for me? How can I trust you? After being trapped in the castle for over a decade, Jing Ruyue found it hard to believe that these strangers came all of a sudden purely to save her. What if they were sent by Mo Xie? If she followed them she would be walking into his trap. We mean no harm. Please trust us. There is your family in Zstan. Jing Zhannan, Jing Huaduo, and Xu Xiyan, they are all waiting for you. Huo Yunshen mentioned the people she knew in order to win her trust. My father, my brother, and my daughter? Chapter 1225 - He’ll Go Crazy For Sure

Chapter 1225: Hell Go Crazy For Sure

Jing Ruyue looked at the girl right next to her andughed. Do you think Im stupid? My daughter is right here next to me! What are you nning? No, shes not your real daughter, Huo Yunshen exined as he took out the brooch that was left for Jing Ruyue. Your daughter is in Estan right now. If you dont believe me, then take a look at this. Jing Ruyue looked at the brooch, and tears began to fill her eyes. It was the memoir that Feng had left her years ago. She felt like someone was tightening her heart as breathing became harder. I did leave this to my daughter What is happening here? What confused Jing Ruyue the most was that her daughter was indeed standing right beside her. Im sorry, but Im not Jing Xi, Alice said slowly. Im sorry for lying to you, but Im just a clone of Jing Xi Jing Ruyue was shocked by the truth, and words could not escape her mouth. Please, we cant stay here any longer, Huo Yunshen begged. If Mo Xie finds out were here, then well lose our only chance to escape. Okay, Ill leave with you all. What should I do? Huo Yunshen exined their n to Jing Ruyue. With Jing Ruyue up to speed, she changed her clothes with Qu Na, Lan Lingers assistant, so that they could switch roles. After the preparations were done, Jing Ruyue stood where Qu Na had been standing, while Qu Nay down next to Alice. Not long after that, Lan Linger came back with her father. After exchanging looks with Huo Yunshen, Lan Linger knew that they were ready to leave. I should go back then, father, Lan Linger said. Ille back and see you again next time. Okay, Mo Xie nodded, not being bothered whether his daughter actually woulde back to visit him in the future or not. Lan Linger quickly guided Huo Yunshen, Helian QIngyu, and Jing Ruyue out of the castle and left the Phantom Ind. It wasnt until they were far away from the ind they could finally let out sighs of relief. Luckily we werent found out, Helian QIngyu sighed. No, we cant let our guard down yet, Lan Linger warned. Im not sure how long Qu Na can trick my father. If he finds out we took her away, hell go crazy for sure. Mo Xie did not suspect anything was off at first as he sat down beside his woman. Qu Na thought that if she kept quiet, Mo Xie would not realize that she was not Jing Ruyue. But there was one w in her n: Mo Xie would talk to Jing Ruyue from time to time. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Mo Xie asked. Qu Na shook her head, not even letting any of her voice escaped. The winds wild. Here, put this on. Mo Xie put a jacket over who he thought was Jing Ruyue. But when his finger identally touched the woman in front of him, she jumped up in fear. Whats wrong? Mo Xie asked curiously. Qu Na shook her head and acted as if she had a headache. Are you feeling unwell? Come, lets get you back to your room. Mo Xie took the woman by her shoulder and guided her back to the bedroom. Chapter 1226 - This Is No Good Chapter 1226: This Is No Good When they entered the bedroom, Mo Xie released her and stared at her suspiciously, Whats going on? Are you OK? Mo Xie had extremely fair skin which made him look like a vampire. Qu Na was too scared to even look at him. When he got closer, Wu Qa stepped back subconsciously and shivered violently. Mo Xie noticed the difference. Jing Ruyue would never act like that. Jing Ruyue had always been cold, but never scared. That woman, she was never afraid of him. So who was this scared girl in front of him Mo Xie suddenly got hold of her wrist and stared at her for a while. Then he was shocked and asked, Who are you? Qu Na did not dare to answer. Mo Xie took her by the throat and rubbed on the edge of her cheek. Soon enough the skin was peeled. Mo Xie picked the edge and tore off a mask. The revealed face seemed familiar. Wasnt she his daughters assistant? Could it be his daughter who had nned this? To rece Jing Ruyue with Qu Na? Why did she do this to him? Mo Xie found it out and was enraged. He yelled at her, Tell me! Whats going on? Where is Jing Ruyue? If you refuse to tell I will strangle you! Qu Na was lifted from the ground, taken by the throat. She could barely breath and was almost choking. She kept beating on Mo Xies arm and begged, I will tell you Mo Xie threw her away and Qu Na told him everything about their rescue. Knowing that Jing Ruyue had already been smuggled out, Mo Xie kicked Qu Na away and darted out of the castle. He ordered the warship to charge at full speed. The cruise had passed the patrol and was about to cross the ma shield. Right then several dark warships came after them. People were calling ithrough speakers, Stop the ship! Dont let them go! The patrol ships turned immediately to stop them upon hearing the order. Shit! My father is after us! Lan Ling-Er saw the warships from Ghost Ind. She thought they would definitely be dead if they got caught today. Huo Yunshen saw the steersman sweating. So he took over the steering controls andd the ship to proceed at full speed. When they crossed the ma shield, a bomb fell about two meters behind them. It sshed and soaked their ship and clothes. Continuous bombing was heard behind them. They could only head forward as fast as they could without any hesitation. Eventually they got out of the ck Sea. But the Ghost Warship followed them beyond the ma shield. The Ghost Warship followed them all the way from the ck Sea to the seas of Estan. When it was about to catch them, a huge number of Estan warships came from all around. They fired at the Ghost Warship and saved Huo Yunshens ship from the hunt. Thundering fires were heard behind them. Helian Qingyu turned to look at the battlefield and felt relieved. Luckily my father helped. Otherwise, we would already be smashed. Probably not smashed, but we would have gotten caught and torn upter on. Huo Yunshen knew that Mo Xies bombs would never really hit them. He was merely trying to stop them and get Jing Ruyue back. Chapter 1227 - Complicated Feelings Chapter 1227: Complicated Feelings Now that they were out of danger, they began to change out of their wet clothes. Jing Ruyue tore off the fake face that she had on and put on a light beige dress with tree leaves as designs that she got from Lan Linger. Even though the design of the dress was clean and pure, which was suitable for younger girls, it looked good on Jing Ruyue. It was as if she had not aged ever since she fell asleep. She even looked better than Lan Linger in the dress. After Jing Ruyue finished changing, she stepped out onto the deck and was met with a smile from Helian Qingyu. Jing Ruyue was instantly stunned by him, as the man before her looked a lot like Feng. It was as if the man before her was made from the same mold as Feng, the only difference being that the man was way younger. Jing Ruyue turned to look at the other man, who was seriously attractive, and wondered what connections he had with the Jing family to make him risk his life saving her. Thank you, both of you, Jing Ruyue said. Huo Yunshen smiled, thinking that there was no need for Jing Ruyue to thank him, and looked at the harbor that was not far away from them. Look over there, Huo Yunshen said while pointing at the harbor. Jing Xi is waiting there for us. Everyone turned to look towards the harbor and they could see a lot of people standing there. Huo Yunshen was eager to let his wife meet her long lost mother. Jing Xi was waiting impatiently at the harbor with Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan. She kept praying to God that Huo Yunshen and co. could save her mother without any harm. With Jing Xi was also Helian Wei, and his personal guards standing behind him. He personally directed all marines to protect and provide safe passage for Huo Yunshens boat that day. As soon as he got the signal, he ordered his troops to fire at Lstans Phantom Squad. Among the explosions and gunfires, he could see a white yacht heading towards them. At that moment, Helian Wei could not even express his own feelings. He really wanted to meet his Little Moon, but another side of him was worried that she was not on the yacht. It was veryplicated. The yacht finally stopped at the harbor, and the people waiting there could see those who were on board. Huo Yunshen and Helian QIngyu stood by the edge and waved towards their waiting friends and families. With the expressions that both of the men had, Jing Xi was sure that their n was a sess. The yacht finally stopped, and both of the men onboard guided thedies down. The first to step out was Lan Linger, followed by a woman in a light beige dress. Her hair moved slightly with the wind, covering half of her smile. Her skin was pale under the sunlight as if she was a pearl that shone brightly. The woman scanned the faces at the harbor and finally spotted one that she was familiar with. It was the face of a man that she would never forget. It was Feng. He was standing at the harbor and was staring at her with his face slightly lifted up. Feng? Am I dreaming? Jing Ruyue asked herself. Chapter 1228 - A Whole World In Between Them

Chapter 1228: A Whole World In Between Them

Seeing him again, Jing Ruyue could not help bursting into tears. No one knew what she had gone through these years. Time stopped at that moment. The man on the shore felt the same way. He stared at her silently with tears in his eyes. She was finally back! Alive! She looked no less charming and breathtaking. But she seemed so weak, as if she was a tiny butterfly that could be blown away by a stronger breeze. Seeing her back alive, Helian Wei was mad with joy and excitement. How he wished that he could run to her and embrace her. But right now there was a whole world between them. He could do nothing but watch her silently. Eventually, Jing Ruyue was the one who managed to turn away. She collected her sorrow and got off the ship step by step, supported by Huo Yunshen. She was slim and weak, and far from fully recovered. It was hard enough for her to walk. It took her a long while to walk across the ten-meter board. And she almost fell off when she stepped onto the ground. Luckily Huo Yunshen was by her side and kept her from falling. Seeing her almost fall, Helian Weis heart skipped a beat. He stood there and saw her pass by in front of him. He reached out his hand but could only pull it back in vain. They were indeed the most intimate strangers to each other now. Seeing her mothering back safe and sound, Jing Xi ran to her and hugged her hard. Mother She could no longer hold her tears. She just wanted to stay with her mother and never be parted again. Jing Ruyue was surprised to see a man running to her and calling her mother. It made her feel helpless. She turned to Huo Yunshen for an exnation. This is Jing Xi. She is just disguised as a man. He patted his wife on the back and tried to calm her down. Jing Xi, lets take auntie home now! Jing Xi released her mother, wiped the tears and held her arm, Mother, lets go home! Recognizing her daughters voice, Jing Ruyue felt relieved. When she left the wharf with them, she turned to take a nce at the man standing by the shore. He seemed sad and lonely. Jing Ruyue turned away, as she knew it was their fate. She had known since many years ago that he was already married to another woman. She shed a tear when turning away, and said silently to him, Take care, Feng. Huo Yunshen asked Jing Xi to take Jing Ruyue back to Yunjing Vi. The battle was not over. He and Helian Qingyu had to stay here with the president. Inside Yunjing Vi. Xu Xiyan washed off her makeup, got dressed and changed back to herself. Whening to her mother again, they stared at each other in tears for a long while. Then Jing Ruyue opened her arms and said, Yanyan,e to mother. Mother Xu Xiyan did not want to control herself any further. She jumped into her arms and they cried on each others shoulder. Jing Ruyue lifted her daughters face, wiped her tears and said, I never expected that I could see you again. Chapter 1229 - Who Is He? Chapter 1229: Who Is He? I never thought that you would be alive either, Xu Xiyan sobbed. But the clone that looked like you in the castlewho is she? Jing Ruyue asked. Xu XIyan began to exin to her mother how they had discovered her being held captive by Mo Xie on the Phantom Ind, and how she was being forced to marry Mo Yutian but was saved by Huo Yunshen and Alice. Ever since Xu Xiyan found out that her mother was alive in the castle, she knew that she had to find a way to save her. And with her friends and familys help, she was able to do so. So, youre saying that Estans President and his son helped out too? The young man with Huo Yunshen is Helian Weis son? Yes, Xu Xiyan answered. His name is Helian Qingyu and hes Estans General right now. Oh Jing Ruyue sighed, feeling a little regretful, as Feng already had a son of that age. How about Huo Yunshen? Who is he? Mum, Xu XIyanughed. Hes your son-inw. Wait, so youre married to Huo Yunshen and not Long Xiao? Yup, Long Xiao tried to separate us, but he has no idea that the woman lying next to him is Alice and not me. But Im worried that her identity will be exposed Jing Ruyue was worried that by saving her, they would put Alice in danger and woulde to catch Xu XIyan again. Lets talk about this some other time. You need to rest now, we still have time to catch up. No, I already have had enough rest. Stay and talk with me. I want to know what happened for the past decade. After being asleep for more than a decade, Jing Ruyue knew that she had to catch up on the recent development. Xu Xiyan nodded and began to tell her mother stories of the recent past. The fight on the ocean finally ceased. The Phantom Troop was defeated and the remaining members retreated back to Lstan. When Mo Xie learned that his troops had not retrieved Jing Ruyue, he was furious. You guys are useless! Mo Xie scolded and headed to his boat, speeding towards the middle ind looking for Mo Yutian and Jing Xi. Mo Xie believed that Jing Xi was responsible for sneaking Jing Ruyue off of the ind. Mo Yutian was having lunch with his wife when they heard the guards shouting outside. Lord Long Xie, you cannot enter! Get out of my way if you cherish your life! Mo Xie scolded, kicking the guards to the side and pushing the door open. Father? Why are you here? Mo Yutian asked in surprise. Mo Xie did not reply and flipped the table, throwing all the food and drinks to the floor. You! Mo Xie stared at Alice. Youre the one who took Yueer away from me! I I dont know what youre talking about, Alice said as she hid behind Mo Yutian. Father! What happened? What angered you? Mo Yutian stopped his father in his path. Ask her yourself! Theres no way Yueer could have gotten away from me if she did not bring people onto ournd! Chapter 1230 - Would Rather Die Than Get Divorced

Chapter 1230: Would Rather Die Than Get Divorced

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Xie wished to kill Jing Xi. If only he had known that she had such ns, he would have never let here to Jing Ruyue. Mo Yutian figured out what had happened and tried to exin. Jing Xi did not take them there. It was Ling-Er. You should me Ling-Er for it. Whatever! You are all in this! You get my Yue-Er back! Father, calm down! How am I supposed to calm down! My Yue-Er is gone! Mo Xie was so mad that he passed out after vomiting some blood. Father! Mo Yutian had Mo Xie carried to his room and asked for a doctor to take care of him. Then he turned to Jing Xi. Was that you? Alice did not exin much. Mo Yutian could barely do anything to her. He understood how badly she wanted to save her mother. Fine. Even if it was you, I will take the me from father. No worries! Thank you, Yutian. Alice knew that as long as Mo Yutian was on her side, Mo Xie could do nothing to her. When the war was over, Huo Yunshen left the wharf with Helian Qingyu and his father. He thanked them again and proposed to hold an appreciation party for them at the viter. It would be improper for Helian Wei to attend. But he agreed to his proposal somehow for the sake of Jing Ruyue. Helian Wei returned to the presidential pce very depressed. The butler reported, Mr. President, Lawyer Qi has been waiting. Right. Helian Wei stepped into the white chamber and met Qi Fang in the parlor. Qi Fang stood up and he waved for him to sit down. Mr. President, as you mentioned, I have proposed a divorce to your wife. But she did not agree. Qi Fang had talked to Yun Xuerou in private about the divorce. But she waspletely against it. So there was not much he could do at this point. There has to be a divorce! Helian Wei was resolute. Ever since he saw his Xiao Yuelianging back alive, he knew that he could no longer stand this woman. It is better to have a peaceful divorce by consent. Try to talk to her again and see what she wants. I see. After their conversation, Qi Fang left the white chamber for Yun Xuerou again. An hourter, Yun Xuerous voice was heard from outside. Helian I want to see Helian Let me in! The guards disagreed. No one can enter the white chamber without the Presidents permission! Im Mrs. President! How can you do this to me!? The guard remained untouched. Yun Xuerou was outraged. How could the guard stop her in her own house? Helian Helian She kept calling and eventually Helian Wei showed up. The man seemed cold as ice as if she was a stranger. Helian, finally you showed up. What do you want? Since Old Man Xia was caught, Helian Wei found out about what Yun Xuerou had done. She thought he was merely warning her by proposing a divorce, until hiswyer Qi Fang came to her. There was no way! She would rather die than get divorced! Now she came to the white chamber to talk to him in person, hoping that he could withdraw the proposal. Helian, can we talk n private? I have something to say! As it was always said, domestic matters should not be made public. It would be humiliating to talk about it in the presence of all these guards and servants. Chapter 1231 - Wishful Thinking Chapter 1231: Wishful Thinking Helian Wei gave Yun Xuerou a chance to exin herself, but not in the White Tower. In a small pavilion. Speak. What do you want? Helian Wei asked with his back towards Yun Xuerou. I know that you dont like me and want a divorce, but I really hope you will reconsider, Yun Xuerou said. Our kid is an adult now, and hes about to have his own family. If we have a divorce now, it will have a bad impact on him. Youre right, hes an adult now. Which means that he can live on his own and our divorce has nothing to do with him. The divorce must happen, and I will fulfill any conditions you want. Helian Wei was already at the stage where he would abandon everything, even his position as the President, to live with Jing Ruyue. What if I say I want the Moon Castle and the Rose Garden? Yun Xuerou asked. Impossible! The Moon Castle and the Rose Garden were both built for Jing Ruyue, and Helian Wei had already given them to their daughter, Jing Xi. There was no way he could agree to that. See! You cant fulfill all of my conditions! Yun Xuerou scolded. Ive been staying by your side for years and you never even cared for me. You would only act like a good husband in public! Why cant you keep on acting? Why do you want a divorce? Helian Wei knew why, but he could not tell Yun Xuerou that the reason was Jing Ruyue. Because you have failed as the First Lady and you must step down from your position, Helian Wei exined. Failed? Then how about you? You never did your part as my husband ever since we were married 20 years ago! Youre right, and thats why I want the divorce. Because Im not fit to be your husband. Im giving you your freedom, what more do you want? But we have our own child! Yun Xuerou shouted, using Helian Qingyu as herst chess piece. You should know better than anyone how we have our son! You climbed onto my bed yourself when I was drunk! I I did that because I love you Please At least do it for our son I dont want a divorce Yun Xuerou kept on begging. You know that I would have never married you if you were not pregnant with QIngyu and that Ive been tolerating you because of him too. Now that hes a grown man, I have no such obligations anymore. The thing that Helian Wei regretted the most was allowing Yun Xuerou to get close to him when he lost Jing Ruyue. Helian Wei had vowed that he would not touch another woman other than Jing Ruyue, but he broke it, and he was ashamed of it. But what Helian Wei did not know was that he had never had any intercourse with Yun Xuerou. It was all fake. Chapter 1232 - Keeping The Secret

Chapter 1232: Keeping The Secret

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Through all these years, Yun Xuerou had been keeping the secret. She would never tell anyone and keep it secret forever. Helian, dont divorce me. Im not getting divorced Yun Xuerou burst into tears. She no longer cared about being elegant. She fell on the floor and pulled on Helian Weis pants. Helian Wei took two steps backward, looked down on her and asked, Do you find this marriage enjoyable after all these years? Even without love? Yes, I enjoy it. Im not getting divorced anyway. Yun Xuerou insisted. Gosh Helian Wei sighed and questioned, I never interfered with your business all these years. But what have you done? Do you want to take a look? Yun Xuerou shook her head violently while her tears fell like rain. If Helian Wei had found out about her affairs, she was doomed. Instead of sending Jin Xiu, Helian Wei had his secret guard investigate Yun Xuerou. The results were outrageous. Helian Wei brought out a stack of photos and threw them onto Yun Xuerou. He sneered, See for yourself what you have done. It was proof of her unfaithfulness throughout the years. There were photos of her with several boys from the nightclub, the young film star she kept as a toy-boy, and her affair with his cousin, Helian Xiong. What was done by night appeared by day. They agreed to stay out of each others business. But he would have never imagined that she could y so dirty. It was humiliating. Yun Xuerou was speechless in front of the evidence. She knew that with these pieces of evidence they could be pronounced divorced. Helian Wei definitely would not present these to the court. He had to protect the fame of the Helian family. Take these photos and go find your lovers. Youre free now, woman! Helian Wei mocked her and left the pavilion. Yun Xuerou sat on the floor with her tears falling like rain. Everything was telling her that she had failed after all these years! When Helian Wei left, her assistant Eugene came to get her up and reported something. Yun Xuerou was surprised upon hearing the news. No wonder! No wonder he wants to divorce me at this point. The bitch is back! How could that happen? When did Jing Ruyue wake up? Why did Mo Xie fail to keep her in Lstan? Hearing such important news, Yun Xueruo decided that she had to pay a visit to Lstan soon. Inside the Yunjing Vi. Xu Xiyan ran toward Huo Yunshen once he got home. She jumped into his arms and cuddled him around the neck. She kissed him on both cheeks, held his face with a smile and said, Honey! You are my hero! Thank you for saving my mother! Thank you! Huo Yunshen poked his nose on hers and said, Silly girl. You dont need to thank me for anything. You broke the rule again. How should I punish you? As you wish. Good. You said that yourself. Dontin to motherter on. Hey After a satisfying kiss, Huo Yunshen took her into the room. Hearing the noises, Jing Ruyue came out of her room to see Huo Yunshen taking her daughter into their bedroom. She smiled in relief to see her daughter and son-inw deeply in love. Chapter 1233 - A Special Day

Chapter 1233: A Special Day

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Ruyue was relieved that her daughter had a great rtionship with her husband. It was almost night time when Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen exited their bedroom. They could smell food as soon as they came out and they looked at each other, wondering who was making the food. They ran down the stairs and found Jing Ruyue cooking dinner in the kitchen with an apron over her. Mum! What are you doing? Im supposed to do that! Xu XIyan said and tried to snatch the spat away from her mother. No, Ill do it, Jing Ruyue said, not handing the spat and wok over to her daughter. You must miss my food, right? Mum Treas began to roll down Xu Xiyans cheek. It had been years since shest tasted her mothers food, and she had thought that she would never taste them again. Come on, what are you crying for? Go wait outside, Ill be done in a jiffy. Okay, Xu Xiyanughed. Ill go get the kid with Yunshen. Kid? Jing Ruyue asked, not knowing that Xu XIyan had a daughter already. Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. We already have a daughter now, and two more are stilling. Youre a grandmother now. Xu Xiyan had already reached the fourth month of her pregnancy and there was a slight bulge in her belly which could not be seen if she had clothes on. Oh my! Are you serious? I never thought I would have the chance to meet my own grandchild! Jing Ruyue jumped in happiness. What are you standing there for? Hurry up! I want to meet her! Okay! Xu Xiyan smiled and left with Huo Yunshen. 30 minutes passed, and they came back with Ying Bao. The little girl had already heard from her mother that her grandmother was back to visit her. She ran into their house excitedly without even changing her shoes and putting down her bag. Grandma! Where are you? Ying Bao shouted. Jing Ruyue heard someone calling her and came out from her bedroom. She stood by the stairs and could see a cute little girl looking for her in the living room. Im over here, Jing Ruyue said, her heart softening as she walked down the stairs. Ying Bao stared at Jing Ruyue and recognized her from her gravestone. Grandma, did youe from heaven? Ying Bao asked. Mummy said that you live there. Yes, little one, Im from heaven. Come here and let me take a good look at you. Jing Ruyue smiled and extended her arms. Ying Bao ran into Jing Ruyues arms and touched her face. Grandma, you look very young. Youre like mummys sister! Jing Ruyueughed at Ying Baospliment and asked, Tell me, what is your name? Did you forget? I told grandma once before. Im sorry, I cant remember it. The little girl thought that Jing Ruyue had forgotten her name because she had told Jing Ruyue once in front of her grave. Tell grandma your name again, Xu Xiyan said with a smile. Chapter 1234 - Need Your Full Cooperation

Chapter 1234: Need Your Full Cooperation

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao nodded and said, Grandma, my name is Huo Yinyin. Huo as in my fathers surname, Huo, and Yin as in music. My nickname is Ying Bao. Ying as in cherry, Bao as in baby. I see, I see. My baby has such cute names. Jing Ruyue rubbed her on her little head. She had already fallen in love with this cute little girl. Everyone was home. Jing Ruyue called them for dinner. They sat down at the table. Ying Bao found that the dishes tasted different today. Gee, its different today, not like daddy or mommys style. Oh, I know! Grandma made it! Yeah, youre such a cutie. Have more. Jing Ruyue kept refilling her te and Ying Bao had a lot. She also helped her daughter refill. Xu Xiyan could not stop praising her. This is it. My mother makes the best dishes! Jing Ruyue disagreed. I havent been in the kitchen for over a decade and almost forgot how to cook. It was just a trial. Simply a trial could be so good. Mother, if you cook everyday you will soon be a queen of cooking! Xu Xiyan felt so happy and hoped that she could enjoy her mothers cooking every day. Help yourself, Yunshen. Jing Ruyue helped her son-inw refill too. She found her son-inw increasingly pleasingtely. What a perfect couple! Thank you, auntie! Xu Xiyan stepped on his foot when Huo Yunshen said so. He turned to her and asked, What? Why did you step on me? What did you just call my mother? Xu Xiyan raised her chin and asked. Huo Yunshen realized and felt embarrassed. He turned to Jing Ruyue and unofficially corrected himself. Sorry, I was wrong. Mother, you should have more, too. Jing Ruyue did not care about the way he addressed her. Never mind, lets enjoy our dinner! Having finished their dinner, Huo Yunshen went ying with Ying Bao while Xu Xiyan spent more time with her mother. After a shower, Xu Xiyan helped her mother dry her hair, and told her about the n. Mother, Id like you to take some traditional Chinese herbal therapy and Ill be in charge of your daily diet. Ill need your full cooperation. Jing Ruyue had been kept in the underground crystal pce for too long. Her physical functions were decaying, and she was weak andcked energy. Her skin was cold to the touch. She would need traditional Chinese medicine and herbal cuisine to get rid of the coldness, plus some exercise to improve her physical functions. Sure. Im all yours. Jing Ruyue knew that her daughter was filial. They had risked their lives to save hers. There was no reason for her to waste it. Recalling what had happened in the past, Xu Xiyan tried to ask, Mother, did you know? Your autobiography The Perfect Scenery was made into a movie. Mr. Huang was the director and I starred in it. Seriously? Jing Ruyue found it surprising. How could she have expected her own daughter to star for the script she had left many years ago? And I won the Best Actress Award for that role. I fulfilled your dream, mother. Well done, my daughter! You made me proud. Jing Ruyue held her daughters hands and put on a hearty smile. Xu Xiyan held her mothers hands for a while and asked further, Mother, that Feng in your script, the man you loved dearly...was he my father? Chapter 1235 - Remorse Chapter 1235: Remorse Jing Ruyues expression darkened, and she sighed when she heard her daughter mentioning Feng. Who is he? Where is he now? Xu Xiyan asked, waiting eagerly for her mother to give her the answer. Yet Jing Ruyue remained silent. Mum, please tell me, Xu XIyan begged. We can find him if hes still alive. I can even help you if you want to be back with him Stop it Jing Ruyue muttered, not wanting to talk about it. After a few minutes of silence, Jing Ruyue raised her head, showing her tear covered face. Yanyan Its not that I dont want to tell you, but its already toote, Jing Ruyue said. Feng has his own family now, and I dont want to disturb him. Im sure you can understand that Mum Im sorry Xu XIyan also began to cry as she hugged her mother. She understood what her mother meant and knew that it would be rude to disturb her fathers peace. Her mother would also bebeled as the third party in her fathers marriage and might bring troubles onto their own doorstep. Instead of living with that kind of pressure, they would rather live the remainder of their lives peacefully. Xu Xiyan did not mind if she could never find her father, because she was already living a happy life even without him. What was essential for her to was to cherish life with her mother. Xu Xiyan did not ask her mother about her father any further. Jing Zhannan got word that his sister was still alive the next day and went straight to the Yunjing Manor. He took off his military uniform and changed into casual clothing. The moment he stepped into the manors living room, his eyes were focused on the woman sitting on the couch. He could tell from the womans back that she was skinny, so thin that it felt like she had no meat under her skin. The woman waspletely different from how he remembered her. Little sis Jing Zhannan called out. Surprised by someone calling her, Jing Ruyue turned to see a silhouette of a tall and well-built man standing by the door. She stood up slowly, her eyes never leaving the man. When the man walked closer to her, she could finally make out who the visitor was. He was her brother, Jing Zhannan. Brother Little sis Jing Ruyue ran into Jing Zhannans arms and cried. Tears also began to fall down Jing Zhannans cheeks. Jing Zhannan almost could not believe that his sister was still alive after she had been pronounced dead for more than a decade. He med himself for not being able to protect her, for not being able to notice that she was being mistreated by Xu Jinshan. Yueyue Im so sorry I could not protect you Brother, its not your fault I dont me you Jing Ruyue shook her head, not ming her brother because she was scared of telling her family her conditions in the past. She did that so that she could protect them. But everything was in the past and what was important to her was the present. As long as they were still alive, there would be hope. The siblings sat down. Jing Zhannan had learned about everything from Jing Xi and asked Jing Ruyue about her future ns. I want to go back to Zstan to see our father. I miss him so much Chapter 1236 - An Important Guest

Chapter 1236: An Important Guest

Recalling her own father, Jing Ruyue shed tears again. Jing Zhannan handed her some tissue and said, Father missed you too. He will be more than happy to know you are still alive. When you are ready, Ill take you home to him. Right. Jing Ruyues death had been such a shock to her father years ago. Back then, Jing Ruyue was determined to marry Xu Jinshan, but Jing Huoduo was against it. They were so angry at each other that they almost cut off their rtionship. But after all, Jing Huaduo was angry because he loved his daughter so much. It was catastrophic for him when he heard about Jing Ruyues suicide. He never recovered from the loss of her daughter throughout these years. Whenever he thought of her it made him heartbroken, and he med himself for the tragedy. If he knew that she was still alive, he would be extremely pleased. Seeing her brother as handsome as he used to be, Jing Ruyue could not help asking, Brother, did you get married? She remembered that her brother and Miss Huo were deeply in love. If they were married their children should be grown-ups by now. Not yet. Jing Zhannan shook his head awkwardly. Why? Didnt you marry her? Jing Zhannan knew that she was referring to Huo Yijing. He shook his head again. At the beginning father was against it. Then she married someone else. She just got divorced recently. And Im trying my best now. Do whatever you can, brother. Yes, I will. As for whether he could win back Huo Yijing, Jing Zhannan really had no confidence in himself. Three dayster, a very important guest visited the Yunjing Vi. President Helian Wei and his son Helian Qingyu paid a private visit to them. Several limousines drove into the garden and pulled over by the fountain. The retinues got out of the cars and opened the doors. Ying Bao was ying some games in the front yard. She saw the cars and stood up. Recognizing her third daddy, Helian Qingyu, she got excited and ran to them. Third Daddy, what brought you here? I came to see you, my sweetheart. Helian Qingyu bent down to pick up Ying Bao, and pressed his forehead against hers. Following him, Helian Wei got out of the car. Seeing Qingyu holding a child he asked, Is this Huo Yunshen and Jing Xis daughter? Yeah, father. Isnt she a cutie pie? Indeed. Helian Wei stared at the chubby little face and felt his heart soften at the sight of her. How adorable! She was his grand-daughter! Can I hold her? Helian Qingyu put away his manners and asked abruptly. Let me ask her. Helian Qingyu turned to ask for the little girls permission. Sweetie, this grandpa wants to hold you, if you dont mind? Why? Who is he? Ying Bao learned over Helian Qingyus shoulder with her eyes wide open, staring curiously at Helian Wei. He is your third daddys daddy. So you can call him grandpa. Grandpa thinks you are adorable and wants to hold you. Does grandpa have no kid to hug at home? Ying Bao wondered why everyone wanted her hugs whenever they saw her. No. Theres no kid at grandpas home. Im telling you this, grandpa has never held any kid so far, Helian Qingyu told Ying Bao secretly. Ying Bao was apassionate girl. Upon hearing this, she felt sad for the grandpa and said, Poor grandpa. OK then, Ill let him hold me for a while! Chapter 1237 - Someone He Wanted To Meet

Chapter 1237: Someone He Wanted To Meet

What a good kid. Helian Qingyu smiled as he put Ying Bao in his fathers arms. Helian Wei could feel a sense of familiarity from Ying Bao as he hugged her, and It was probably due to them being rted by blood. When Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan heard a car stopping in front of their manor, they went out to greet their guests. Mr. President, General, wee to our humble home, the couple greeted, but were instantly shocked when they saw Ying Bao lying in Helian Weis arms. Xu Xiyan hurried to them and tried to get Ying Bao away, saying, Come here. Yet Ying Bao took a liking to the new uncle and did not want to go away from him. Its okay, Helian Wei said. I can take care of her. He did not put Ying Bao down and walked straight into the manor. They sat down in the living room while Huo Yunshen prepared tea for them. Xu Xiyan went back into the kitchen to help her mother with the food. Jing Ruyue only knew that they would be hosting a few crucial guests that night but did not know who they were. Are the guests here? Jing Ruyue asked when she saw her daughter entering the kitchen. Yup, Yunshen is apanying them. All right. The food is almost done. Oh my! These smell really good! Even though Jing Ruyue has not stepped into the kitchen for years, she had never forgotten how to cook. As soon as she was in the kitchen, she knew that she could still do it. Not only could she make tasty foods, but she could also present them very well, turning them into works of art. It was from Jing Ruyue that Xu Xiyan had learned how to cook. Helian Wei and his son sat in the living room until the food was prepared, and they were invited into the dining room. Huo Yunshen guided his guests to their seats before sitting down with his family. This is too much. You dont have to go to such length to prepare foods this good for us, Helian Wei eximed when he saw that the dining table was lined with foods that were both attractive in aroma and looks. Youre our guest, its normal that we prepare something special. I hope these suit your tastes. Huo Yunshen smiled. Dont worry about it, Helian Qingyu said. My father is not picky about his food. Something normal would do. Helian Wei nodded in agreement, as his life for the past few years had been gloomy, and so was his desire for tasty foods. Ever since he had been separated from Jing Ruyue, he could not find new excitement in life. He could even sleep in the worst bed and eat the worst food; nothing mattered much to him. And that was why he wanted to visit the Jingyue Manor, because there was a person there he was longing to meet. Helian Wei looked at the empty seat just across him and asked, Are we waiting for someone? Yes, Xu XIyan said. My mother is changing upstairs. Please, have some food now. Ill go check up on her. Xu Xiyan left the table and went looking for her mother. Jing Ruyue had already washed and changed into simple clothing. When Xu Xiyan came looking for her, she said, I think its best if I dont join you Jing Ruyue was worried that she might interrupt them since the guests were important people and they might need to discuss something over their meal. Chapter 1238 - The Familiar Taste

Chapter 1238: The Familiar Taste

While staying here Jing Ruyue was deeply concerned about being a burden to her daughter and son-inw. No way! Mother, youve been busy preparing for the whole morning. You have to join us. Come on, everyone else is waiting! Xu Xiyan gave her mother no excuse and dragged her downstairs. Following her daughter, Jing Ruyue walked toward the dining room. The closer they got to the room the more suspicious she felt upon hearing the voices. Who are their guests today? Opening the door, Xu Xiyan took her mother into the dining room, while people turned to look at them. When Jing Ruyue saw Helian Wei, she felt shocked and perplexed. She wanted to leave right away. No Id better go. Mother, we are already here. Take a seat! Xu Xiyan thought her mother was merely being shy. So she pulled her into her seat. Jing Ruyue sat across from Xu Xiyan and next to Helian Qingyu. To the right of Helian Qingyu, there was Helian Wei. This is very inappropriate! Being too close to him made her extremely nervous and she was almost choking. Ever since she was seated, she felt like she was sitting on thorns. She had no idea about how the others felt. As for herself, she just wanted to run away from him. Mother, dont be nervous. Let me introduce our guests. This is President Helian Wei. He gave us great support when Yunshen and General Qingyu saved you. Xu Xiyan officially introduced him, while Jing Ruyue kept looking down and nodding in acknowledgment. Sitting next to you is General Helian Qingyu. Im sure you remember him, Xu Xiyan continued. Jing Ruyue kept nodding without raising her head. Finishing the introduction, Xu Xiyan turned to the two honored guests. Mr. President and General Qingyu, lets get started. Help yourself please. My mother cooked for you herself, just to express our great appreciation. Hearing that Jing Ruyue had cooked for them, Helian Wei was surprised and could not help stealing a nce at her. It had been so long since she hadst cooked for him. He had almost forgotten the taste. He picked up the knife and fork, and took one bite of the most delicately ted dish on the table. There came the familiar taste as well as the sweet memories. It was indeed her cooking. He could tell at once. Ever since he had tried her cooking many years ago, he had lost his appetite for whatever others made. He thought that he had lost his sense of taste. But he realized now that it was not him losing his taste, but rather his stomach longing for her cooking. This is great! Just as I remembered. Helian Wei said it genuinely. But Helian Qingyu sensed the implication and asked curiously, Father, what do you remember? Do you mean you have tried Auntie Jings dishes before? Jing Ruyue heard it too and took a nce at him in surprise. Helian Wei realized that he was being inappropriate. He coughed awkwardly and tried to exin, No, no. I meant it tastes like my mothers cooking. It was a good exnation. Jing Ruyue felt relieved while the rest found it reasonable. Helian Wei had a lot. It was very surprising to Helian Qingyu. Father, youve got quite some appetite today! In fact, ever since hed found his fathers secret in the studyst time, he knew for sure that his father must know Jing Ruyue from long ago. Chapter 1239 - Unimaginable Chapter 1239: Unimaginable Helian Qingyu knew that Jing Ruyue was the Violin Diva that had been known to the whole world in the past, and that she had even held a concert in Estan in the past. That was how his father became her fan. Helian Qingyu guessed that his father fell in love with Jing Ruyue in the past which led to the awkwardness that he was sensing. Yet he did not expose his father. Helian Wei shot an in-depth nce at his son and knew what he meant. Its because the food is good, Helian Wei exined. You youngsters should not waste food. I get it, I get it. Ill finish it, Helian Qingyuughed. But these are seriously good! Everyone began to dig in, but Jing Ruyue could feel someone sneaking nces at her from time to time, and it made her ufortable. That was one thing that really surprised her: being able to eat at the same table as Feng again. It was something that she could have never imagined happening after they were separated. She sat beside his son and thought that Feng had no idea that he was sitting just across from his own daughter. She could feel her heart tightening as she tried to hold her tears back. Yanyan, Im feeling a little unwell, Jing Ruyue said, trying to leave in case she really started crying. Ill go back to my room now. Mum, are you all right? Xu Xiyan did notice that her mothers skin was paler than it used to be, so pale that she looked like a ghost. Im fine Jing Ruyue shook her head and tried to get up. But as soon as she got up, she could feel her head spinning, and she grabbed the side of the table to steady herself. Mum, let me apany you back to your room, Xu Xiyan offered, afraid that her mother might copse. Im fine Please, enjoy. Jing Ruyue smiled and walked towards the door. But just steps before Jing Ruyue could exit the dining room, everything went dark for her, and she fainted. Mum! Xu Xiyan screamed and rushed to her. But before Xu Xiyan could reach her mother, a strong arm cushioned Jing Ruyues fall. Helian Wei got to Jing Ruyue in time. When she fell into his arms, he could finally feel how skinny she had really be. He could even lift her without using any strength. Mum! Are you all right? Xu Xiyan shouted, but she got no response from Jing Ruyue. QIngyu, hurry up and contact Yici! Helian Wei ordered. On it! Mr. President, allow me. Huo Yunshen offered his help. Its okay. Shes not even heavy, Helian Wei refused. Helian Wei was worried about the woman he loved, the woman who was lying in his arms and giving no response. Where should I put her? Helian Wei asked. Her room, Xu XIyan said and guided them to Jing Ruyues room upstairs. Chapter 1240 - Suspecting

Chapter 1240: Suspecting

Helian Wei helped her take off her shoes, ced her on the bed, rearranged the pillow and tucked her in. He did this carefully, then automatically got hold of her hand. It felt like he was taking care of some family member at his own home. Xu Xiyan was stunned while he did so, especially when he got hold of her mothers hand. It felt too Mr. President Xu Xiyan could not help interrupting. Upon hearing her calling, Helian Wei turned to see her staring at his hand holding Jing Ruyues. He suddenly came back to his senses, released her hand and tried to exin. Ive helped you get her here. Now I should leave. Please take good care of your mother. Despite his reluctance, Helian Wei took anther nce at Jing Ruyue and left the room. Sure. Thank you, Mr. President. Xu Xiyan nodded with appreciation. When Helian Wei was about to step out of the room, Xu Xiyan called to stop him all of a sudden. Mr. President! Yes? Helian Wei stopped and turned around. You know my mother, dont you? I do. But she Helian Wei tried to find a proper excuse. He was worried that he might have been over-reacting just now. He wondered if his daughter was suspecting anything. Before he could provide an answer, Xu Xiyan smiled and said, I know. You must be her fan too. I saw a picture in the Moon Castle of my mother ying violin. Indeed. I am a big fan of hers. That is indeed ttering. I will definitely let her know. Anyway, thank you again, Mr. President. Xu Xiyan bowed to him. Dont mention it. Helian Wei got downstairs. But instead of leaving the vi, he waited until Gu Yici arrived. He had to know Jing Ruyues condition before he could leave. Gu Yici hurried into the vi. Upon seeing Helian Wei in the parlor, he thought he was hallucinating. Oh dear! Uncle, howe you are here? Gu Yici had never seen Mr. President in anyone elses home, nor had he seen him being with any personal friend. He had always been the figure in the news, paying state visits, and participating in various summits and delegations. Helian Wei nodded without saying a word. Helian Qingyu told him, This is a secret. I called you here to attend to the patient. Dont be nosy! Gu Yici understood that the presidents whereabouts always had to be kept secret. Without asking further questions, Gu Yici was escorted upstairs to check on Jing Ruyue. When he was finished and came downstairs, Helian Qingyu asked, Are you done? How is Auntie Jing? Helian Qingyu actually asked on behalf of his father. He knew that his father was worried about Jing Ruyue. She is very weak and has hypoglycemia. That was why she fainted. Then what should they do? Nothing but take good care of her. Will she recover? Probably. I looked at Jing Xis herbal cuisine and treatment n. As long as they continue with that, Im sure she will be fine. I see. Helian Qingyu nodded. He took a nce at his father and wondered if he felt relieved now. Chapter 1241 - Bring Her Back

Chapter 1241: Bring Her Back

Helian Wei sat on the couch with a cigar between his fingers while he stared into the ceiling as if he was thinking about something, but in truth, he was worried about Jing Ruyue. He felt relief when he learned that she was okay, and only needed time to recover from her weak body. Helian Wei really wished that he could bring Jing Ruyue back to his ce so that he could take care of her. Mr. President, Qingyu, Ill take my leave now. Are you guys staying? Gu Yici asked as he had something else to do. No, lets leave together, Helian Qingyu said. They waited for Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan toe down and said their goodbyes before leaving the Yunjing Manor. At first, the family nned to wait for Jing Ruyue to get better and bring her back to Zstan to meet Jing Huaduo. But since Jing Ruyue was still weak, they had to push their n to ater date. A few days after Helian Wei visited, Xu Xiyan helped her mother to the living room where an old man was waiting. The closer Jing Ruyue got to the old man, the harder it felt for her. She fell beneath the old mans feet and cried, Dad Yueyue Its really you Jing Huaduo sobbed as he helped his daughter up. Ever since Xu Xiyan moved to Estan, she had been looking for a way to get her grandfather to live with her. But the old man was stubborn and did not want to leave the ce he grew up in. But Xu Xiyan finally seeded when the old man learned that his daughter was still alive, and it pained him to see the state that his daughter was in. Oh, my daughter What have I done I should not have med you Jing Huaduo cried as he recalled how he had pushed his daughter away in the past. Jing Huaduo only learned about the truth after he saw Landscape, about how his daughter was being coerced into a miserable life. He med himself for not being able to notice it as her father and not offering her any form of protection. Its all right, lets just leave whats in the past as it is, Jing Ruyueforted. Im alive, arent I? Youre right As long as youre alive Jing Huaduo did some thinking and wondered why he was still staying in Peijing when his family was all in Estan. You win, Jing Huaduo said to Xu Xiyan. Ive decided to move here too. Our family will no longer be apart. Xu Xiyan was d to hear her grandfather changing his mind. She had already discussed it with her uncle. They decided to let Jing Huaduo stay in Jing Zhannans rarely used mansion if he ever decided to move to Estan. But for the time being, Jing Huaduo would be staying in JSs base with Jing Zhannan until everything at the mansion was sorted out, while Jing Ruyue would continue to remain in Yunjing Manor so that Xu XIyan could help her get her health back. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan also nned to open another clinic in Estan for Jing Huaduo, shifting Renjing Chinese Medicine Halls base of operation to Estan. They agreed that it was the best way to keep the old mans mind upied so that he wouldnt miss Peijing too much. Chapter 1242 - Wondered Upon A Second Thought

Chapter 1242: Wondered Upon A Second Thought

Their ns were carried out in order. Huo Yunshen received his own treatments as well as taking care of the Jing family. After a course of treatment and medication, his mania was under control and seldom bothered him. They believed that he would recover soon. Outside the hospital, Helian Qingyu was waiting for him in the jeep. Seeing Huo Yunshen stepping out of the hospital, he called, Bro, over here! Howe you came yourself? Are you giving me a lift? Huo Yunshen only asked for his tally. But Helian Qingyu happened not to be upied. Therefore he came himself to make up for his drunken episode. I didnt make it to the borderst time for my silly drunkenness. Let me make it up today. Lets go! Alright. Huo Yunshen did not reject it. Helian Qingyu was like a living tally. It would only make it easier for them to cross the border. On their way, Helian Qingyu could not help asking, Bro, what did you do across the borderst time? We went for my master. Huo Yunshen told the truth. Helian Qingyu found it unbelievable. Do you mean your master lives across the border? Theres nothing but ice fields beyond that point. How could he live there by himself? Do you know whats across the border of Estan? Huo Yunshen asked. Of course. It used to be the Dragon Kingdom. But the country was ruined many years ago and has been covered in ice and snow ever since. I heard the iceberg over the Dragon Kingdom has been meltingtely. Yeah, I heard that too! How strange! Helian Qingyu felt excited, then wondered upon second thought, But what does that have to do with your master? Youll figure it out soon. Huo Yunshen spared a mysterious look instead of providing an exnation and left him with doubts. Arriving at the border, Helian Qingyu showed his tally. The soldiers saluted to their highestmander and let them pass. Entering the Dragon Kingdom, they found that Qi Zhengming was already waiting for them with a group of people. Yunshen! Seeing that Huo Yunshen hade with another person, he wondered, Who is this Uncle Ming, let me introduce General Helian Qingyu, the Chief Commander of Estan. Then he turned to Helian Qingyu and said, This is my master, Uncle Ming. Hello, Uncle Ming. Helian Qingyu reached out to shake hands with him. Pleased to meet you. Ive heard so much about General Helian Qingyu. Im also an acquaintance of your father, Helian Wei. Qi Zhengming used to assist the former king Long Rui, who had befriended Helian Wei. The two countries also had friendly rtions and kept frequentmercial interactions as well as summit meetings. So Uncle Ming is a friend of my father. Nice meeting you. Helian Qingyu was surprised to know that Huo Yunshens master was acquainted with his father. After getting to know Helian Qingyu, Qi Zhengming introduced his group to Huo Yunshen. Yunshen, this is Feng Tao, the former Minister of Communications. This is Nie Ying, a former ambassador. And they are Qi Zhengming had gathered all the important former officials of the Dragon Kingdom. He wanted them to meet their prince, as well as n for the rejuvenation of the Dragon Kingdom. These people were already aware that Huo Yunshen was the son of their former king, who had been secretly sent out of the country at the time of strife. Chapter 1243 - Could Not Believe His Eyes Chapter 1243: Could Not Believe His Eyes Huo Yunshen was a grown man when they were finally able to meet him, but they did not expect that he was also the head of JS, the person who brought all 24 countries together to fight against the Dark Zone. They believed that if Huo Yunshen were to seed the throne, it wouldnt be long before the Dragon Kingdom would rise again. Everyone kneeled before Huo Yunshen and greeted, Mlord! Please, get up, Huo Yunshen said as he hurried to help them up. Helian Qingyu could not believe what he was seeing. Even if he had high expectations for Huo Yunshen, he couldve never even dared to imagine that he was actually the heir to a throne, the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom. Qi Zhengming brought Huo Yunshen to check on the ruins inside the kingdom on a helicopter. Ever since the system came back online, the ice has begun to melt, QI Zhengming exined as he pointed at a tower. Look, we can even see some of the buildings now. Thats the capitals clock tower. And that is the pce! Everyone turned to look where Qi Zhengming was pointing and saw that the top of the pce was visible to them. After flying over the capital, Huo Yunshen asked the pilot to take them to the border. The nearby cier had melted into rivers, flowing into Estans territory. Uncle Ming, we have to inspect how the water flows to prevent sh floods, Huo Yunshen said. I will. And we have to prepare for any virus outbreaks. Huo Yunshen predicted that the remains of those being ughtered in the war were still under the ice. When the ice melted and their bodies came in touch with the air, it could cause a huge virus outbreak. Will do. Qi Zhengming and the other people were d to see the way Huo Yunshen acted. He showed thepassion and the responsibility that a leader should have. Ill talk to my father too, Helian Qingyu said. Ill try to get some of our people over to help with the rebuilding. Thank you. Huo Yunshen thanked him from the bottom of his heart. Dont thank me. Youre my brother, helping you is what I should at least do, Helian Qingyuughed. Helian Qingyu knew that maintaining a good rtionship was the right choice. If Huo Yunshen were to seed in resurrecting his kingdom, they could continue the past friendly rtionship between the two countries. They could be best friends just like his father and Long Rui were in the past. Huo Yunshen was also thankful for the support andpassion that Helian Qingyu and his father showed him. If not for them, he would never have had the stable life with Jing Xi that he was enjoying. They decided to head back to Lin City after the inspection. Im not sure if I can seed or not, Huo Yunshen said to Helian QIngyu on their way back. If possible, I would like you to keep this a secret for now. Dont worry, Ill only tell my father about it. He will be delighted to learn that the son of his best friend is still alive. They began to talk about the details when a bullet shot through the car they were in. Chapter 1244 - A Hard Fight Chapter 1244: A Hard Fight Suddenly a bullet came out of nowhere. It broke the window and brushed past Helian Qingyus nose. Shit, an ambush! Helian Qingyu pressed down on the elerator and tried to speed up. But intensive bullets came from behind and hit the car. In order to dodge the bullets, Helian Qingyu kept zigzagging and eventually got out of the attack. The car sped toward the mountain road. Before they reached the mountain they already saw the ambush, with sentries on both sides. Bullets were shot at the car, hitting the windshield and barely missing them. Bro, in the ck case under your seat, there are weapons we can use. Helian Qingyu was driving and could not reach for the weapons. But he turned to realize that the man next to him had already gotten hold of the weapons and assembled them. Huo Yunshen had a sharp sense for assembling weapons and sniping. He reached out the window and fired back. In a few shots the enemies were hit and fell down from the mountain. Brilliant! Hed barely finished his words just now! He was so fast! Helian Qingyu was filled with admiration and yelled, How did you know I had guns in the car? I saw themst time. They survived the first two rounds, but did not realize that there was a third one. Their rivals were definitely after Helian Qingyu and wanted him dead. There were rocks scattered on the road. They could not drive through and had to turn back. Upon turning back they found that the road had already been blocked off by a few cars. They stood aggressively on the cars and pointed the guns right at them. Theres gonna be a hard fight today. Helian Qingyus handsome eyes got stern as he took the guns and bullets from Huo Yunshen. They exchanged a look and got out to hide behind the car. Huo Yunshen started shooting and their rivals fell down from the cars one after another. Bang, bang, bang The fight began. Their enemies had sufficient fire supply and kept shooting at them. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu could not afford to continuously suppress due to the limited ammo. They had to make each of their bullets count. They made one shot after another, and their enemies were taken down one after another. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu worked together perfectly. They hid behind the rear of the car. Helian Qingyu turned to Huo Yunshen and mocked, We are Damon and Pythias now! Last time they were attacked in the small town in the south, theyy wounded in the bar. Today they fought together again. My wife saved your life. Take it seriously! Upon saying so, Huo Yunshen turned to shoot again, and so did Helian Qingyu. After half an hour, they had managed to take down all the enemies. Huo Yunshen stepped out and kicked the dead bodies. Who are they? Helian Qingyu checked around and could only tell that they were from Estan. No idea. They probably came for me. Why are you so sure? Huo Yunshen asked. Helian Qingyu frowned and said, Im not sure. But I know there is a secret force from Estan that has been trying to assassinate me. They have made several attempts in vain. Unfortunately I was not able to find out who they were and who they worked for till now. Could they be from the Dark Zone, like those in the small townst time? Huo Yunshen conjectured. Chapter 1245 - A Great Body Chapter 1245: A Great Body I dont think so, Helian Wei analyzed. Every attack from Dark Zone was very well coordinated, but this one is just in bad. But Helian Qingyu could not find anything that could tell him who had sent the attackers. He called some of his men toe and clean the scene up when he turned and saw that Huo Yunshen was hurt. Shit! You got shot? Huo Yunshen had gotten shot in his lower left abdomen, but Helian Qingyu could not notice it at first because he was wearing a dark-colored shirt. Im fine, Huo Yunshen said without wincing. Well, Im not! If anything happened to you in Estan, Jing Xi will definitely kill me! Helian Qingyu scolded as he got his keys. Come on! Ill get you to a doctor. Helian Qingyu drove as fast as he could to the Military Hospital. He kicked Gu Yicis door open and shouted, Yici! We need help! Gu Yici raised his head and saw Helian Qingyu carrying a pale Huo Yunshen. What happened? Theres no time to exin! Take care of his wound first! Take off his jacket! Helian Qingyu quickly helped Huo Yunshen take his jacket off and showed his white shirt inside that was dyed in red. That too! Gu Yici said, pointing at the white shirt. After Huo Yunshen took his shirt off, his muscr body was in naked view. Gu Yici stared at Huo Yunshens perfect body, and his mind went nk. Helian QIngyu noticed that Gu Yici was not moving and raised his head to check, only to see Gu Yici was staring attractively at Huo Yunshen. Hurry up, you moron! Helian Qingyu scolded as he kicked Gu Yici. Gu Yicis face reddened and he performed a quick check on Huo Yunshens wound. After a few minutes, Gu Yici took a bullet out from Huo Yunshens body and put it on a small tray. Then he continued to disinfect the wound and stitch it up. Dont let the wounde in contact with water for a week, Gu Yici said. Oh, and no sex either. Gu Yici took off his gloves but couldnt help but stare at Huo Yunshens body again. What a great body Gu Yici blurted out. Both Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu looked at Gu Yici with disgusted faces. Hey! Stop staring! Helian Qingyu scolded. He already has a wife and a kid! If you want a boyfriend, I can introduce someone to you. No need for that, Gu Yici smiled. Im satisfied with the two of you. Go to hell! Both of the men said and kicked Gu Yici. Helian Qingyu drove Huo Yunshen back to his home after they left the hospital. Xu Xiyan was waiting for Huo Yunshen in the living room. Why are you sote? Xu Xiyan asked, noticing that it was already quitete. Doctor Gu was kind of busy today, so I had to wait for a little longer, Huo Yunshen lied, not daring to tell Xu XIyan that he had been shot. I see Wait, whats that smell? Xu XIyan could smell a different scenting from Huo Yunshen, and it seemed like medicine. I think its the hospital, Huo Yunshen exined. There wasnt anything wrong with the answer, but Xu Xiyan could tell something was up. Chapter 1246 - Too Alluring! Chapter 1246: Too Alluring! As they always said, a man could easily cheat on his pregnant wife. Normally Xu Xiyan would never distrust her husband. But now she was pregnant! She was entitled to be a bit oversensitive. She remembered that he was in a different suit when hed left home earlier on. So she asked, When did you get changed? Huo Yunshen felt a bit nervous and tried to cover it. It got stained. So I bought another one. To stop her from further questioning, Huo Yunshen tried to change the topic. Come on, honey, lets go inside. Xu Xiyan did not ask further. She tried to hold him around the waist but her man snuck away and moved to her right side. Something is wrong! Definitely wrong! Xu Xiyan was sensitive enough to tell it. But she tried to convince herself that it was her being oversensitive. Huo Yunshen loved her wholeheartedly. Even if every other man on earth would cheat, he would definitely not. It made her feel better to think this way. In the evening, Xu Xiyan took a bath and got into her new nightwear. It was very thin and sexy. Shed bought it for him. She came out of the bathroom, entered the bedroom and found that Huo Yunshen was focusing on his book as if he didnt see her. Honey Xu Xiyan called him sweetly, slightly lifted the dress and asked when he raised his head, Do you like it? Seeing his wife in such hot nightwear, Huo Yunshen found his blood flowing reversely. It was way too alluring! She was literally seducing him! But he could not do it tonight because of the wound! What torture! Absolutely. Huo Yunshen forced himself to calm down and ned to make it up when he got recovered. He turned back to his book again and left Xu Xiyan wondering, Could the book look better than I do? He was obviously being perfunctory when he said absolutely just now! Xu Xiyan was not giving up. She got onto the bed, snuck into his arms and cuddled him around his waist She happened to hit his wound on the left side of his waist and Huo Yunshen groaned slightly in pain. But he tried hard to bear it. Hearing that his voice had changed, she felt certain that he was provoked. She tried further, Honey, its bedtime. Yes, honey, goodnight. Huo Yunshen ced a kiss upon her forehead, and kept reading his book. Xu Xiyan was about to blow. How could he still remain calm while she yed so hard? She was so not giving up. She pushed away his book, cuddled him on the neck and insisted, Honey, its our bedtime! Fine. Huo Yunshen surrendered and theyy down together. Then, nothing happened. Xu Xiyan found it unbelievable. Was this still her dear husband? How could he be so apathetic? Under the quilt, she ced her leg on him and could distinctively sense his response. But why was he refraining from caressing her? Was it because she was pregnant? Or was he not in the mood? Xu Xiyan tried to think of every possibility and almost felt like getting up and asking him straightforwardly. Chapter 1247 - Too Sexy Chapter 1247: Too Sexy But he might have his own troubles too Xu Xiyan thought. She managed to calm herself down and fall asleep after hours of thinking. Huo Yunshen held his head up with his hand and looked at his wifes peaceful sleeping face with the moonlight shining dimly. After making sure she was sound asleep, Huo Yunshen turned on the nightmp and pulled their sheet up to take a good look at his wifes sexy nightgown. Oh my! This is just way too sexy! Huo Yunshen gasped. The nightgown was half-transparent, and Xu Xiyan wore nothing underneath it. He could ultimately see her perfect curves. Huo Yunshen could not help but swallow his saliva. He was trying hard to hold back his urge to jump onto her. But he did not want to risk his wife finding out about his injury and could only continue to stare at her and imagine making out with her. In the end, Huo Yunshen took care of his urges himself. After feeling satisfied, Huo Yunshennded a soft kiss on Xu XIyans lips andy back down. Im sorry, but please wait a little longer Huo Yunshen apologized quietly. The married couple woke up the next day, like every other day. Xu XIyan helped Huo Yunshen pick a suitable suit and everything that went with it. But she was still angry at Huo Yunshen for his attitude the day before and did not mutter a word to him. Huo Yunshen got a suspicious call after breakfast and was ready to leave. Im off to take care of something. I wont be back early today, Huo Yunshen said. Oh Xu Xiyan watched Huo Yunshen leave in the back of his expensive car, leaving her with another suspect. She wondered who the call was from and why Huo Yunshen acted like he had something to hide. Huo Yunshens car stopped at the Presidents mansion. He was guided by the butler to the White Tower. After going through the usual inspection, he entered the Presidents office. Helian Wei was waiting for him in the living room and greeted, Mr. Huo. Please, just call me Yunshen. Im friends with QIngyu after all. Huo Yunshen smiled. Very well, you can just address me as Uncle too. Im friends with your father, after all. Helian Wei looked at the man in front of him and realized why Huo Yunshen had seemed so familiar when he first saw him. It never urred to him that Huo Yunshen was the son of Long Rui. He still remembered the pact he and Long Rui made for their children, that they would be friends andpanions in the future. It was as if fate had yed its hand and brought them together in the end. Thank you for meeting with me, Huo Yunshen said. Huo Yunshen guessed that Helian Qingyu had already told Helian Wei about his past. Can you show me the thing that your father left you? Helian Wei requested. Of course. Huo Yunshen took out the red silk pouch and handed it to Helian Wei. Helian Wei opened the pouch and discovered the Dragon Emperors Jade Seal lying inside it. Your father wouldve been happy to see his son growing into such a sessful person, Helian Wei said with a smile. Chapter 1248 - The Oversensitive Pregnant Woman

Chapter 1248: The Oversensitive Pregnant Woman

Im ttered, Uncle. Theres a long way to go. The task is much tougher than I expected. I was not confident in restoring the country up till now. No worries. From manufacturing, national defense to education and public health, I will give you full support, whenever and whatever you need. Greatly appreciated. Thank you so much, Uncle, for sheltering our people after the strife in Dragon Kingdom. Thank you! Dont mention it. Dragon Kingdom has been a good friend to Estan. We always have to help one another. I believe that, if Estan is in danger someday, you will definitely stand up for us too. We could only thrive via mutual support. Sure. Huo Yunshen was filled with gratitude. With the help of President Helian Wei, he no longer felt like he was fighting on his own. It gave him more confidence in restoring the Dragon Kingdom. During their conversation Huo Yunshens wife called. He took a nce at the phone. It was silenced but kept shing. He nned to call her backter instead of picking up right away. Helian Wei saw the name on the phone and asked, Is that your wife? Never mind. Ill call her backter. Take it. You should not keep her waiting. A pregnant woman could be very sensitive! Helian Wei hoped that his son-inw could be kind to his daughter. But he could not say it too obviously. Instead, he could only try suggesting. When Huo Yunshen reached to the phone, it was no longer shing. Then he realized, Uncle, how did you know my wife is pregnant? He never told anyone about her pregnancy. How could the president know? Helian Wei realized that it was indiscreet, and exined, I think so because I saw her belly slightly swollen the other day. Am I wrong? Absolutely no. My wife has been pregnant for more than four months. Huo Yunshen always felt excited and proud whenever mentioning it. He wished that he could tell the whole world. I see. Congrattions, Yunshen! Thank you, Uncle. I guess I have to leave now. Ille again soon. Alright. Helian Wei stood up to show him out. Huo Yunshen waved goodbye and headed home in his car. Coming out of the presidential pce, Huo Yunshen hurried to call his wife back. She picked up immediately and asked, Hello? Honey, why didnt you answer my call just now? I was in middle of something. But Im on my way home now. Whats up? Nothing. I just wanted to remind you to pick up the kid in the afternoon. I know Before he could finish, the driver made a sudden brake and his body moved forward involuntarily. His cell was dropped. Huo Yunshen tried to figure out what happened and found a car stopped in front, with peopleing toward them. I have to go now. See you at home. He picked up the phone and ended the conversation right away. Xu Xiyan was left sitting on the couch wondering, What is he doing? Why did he have to go half way through our conversation? Who is he hanging out with right now? Chapter 1249 - Checked His Background

Chapter 1249: Checked His Background

Huo Yunshen quickly put his phone back into his pocket as the door to the drivers seat was forced open. Huo Yunshens driver, Mo An, was pulled out from the car forcefully. The assants threw Mo An to the floor and began to beat him. Stop! What is this? Huo Yunshen scolded as he hurried out of the car, unable to believe that the people in front of him were so daring. The assants threw Mo An to one side and turned to Huo Yunshen. This is payback for hurting Young Master Chen! one of the assants, who was the leader, scolded. What do you want? Come with us, and well let him go, the leader said, pointing at Mo An. No, sir! Dont believe them Mo An coughed, worried about his master. But Huo Yunshen was not the kind of person who would let people who worked for him suffer, even when the person was only a driver. Fine! Ill go! Mo An looked as Huo Yunshen boarded the car and left. He quickly jumped back to his car, despite his injuries, and chased after them while he called Xu Xiyan. Huo Yunshen was brought to Mingjue, the most luxurious club in all of Lin City. His assants took him to a VIP room and when the door opened, Huo Yunshen sighed. In the room was Helian Chen with a few of his friends, and each of his friends had at least two women by their side. Mr. Huo, youre finally here, Helian Chenughed when he saw Huo Yunshen entering. Mr. Helian, what do you want? Huo Yunshen asked with a disgusted tone. Huo Yunshen never liked ces such as this; even when he visited bars or clubs with his friends, he would only drink and chat with them and would not y with other women. Please, have a seat, Helian Chen smiled. Huo Yunshen was a little wary of Helian Chens invitation. It was as if Helian Chen wasnt looking for revenge. Huo Yunshen had no means to escape. If he really wanted to, he would have to fight his way out. But he was worried about his injury and did not want to risk his wound opening up. Huo Yunshen epted Helian Chens invitation and sat down on the couch. Helian Chen quickly poured a cup of spirits for him and called two other women over. You two, apany Mr. Huo, Helian Chen ordered. Helian Chen had already done a background check on Huo Yunshen. He found out that Huo Yunshen was not only the Movie King, he was also the president of Zstans Huo Group and Jingyue Group. But to Helian Chens surprise, he also found out that Huo Yunshen was JSs leader. With the newly found information, Helian Chen knew that he had to get Huo Yunshen on his side if he and his father wanted to take over Estan. Mr. Huo Have a drink, Mr. Huo The two women began totch themselves onto Huo Yunshen. Chapter 1250 - Shouldn’t Have Come Here For Him! Chapter 1250: Shouldnt Have Come Here For Him! Huo Yunshen frowned upon the pungent perfume and found it aversive. I dont drink. He refused tly. Seeing him rejecting the drinks presented by the pretty girls, Helian Chen thought it was because of these girls. So he had his men pick two other stunners and sent them in again. He would never believe that a man could stand up to such temptations. Helian Chen had switched the girls again and again. But Huo Yunshen still showed no interest. He asked, Master Chen, what do you want from me? Stop calling more girls. Helian Chen seriously wondered, So is Huo Yunshen a homo? Could that be his misunderstanding? He should have called a few pretty boys instead! Before Helian Chen could get his men to find some boys, he saw them being knocked off one after another. Thest one was kicked away and fell on the coffee table right in front of him. The coffee table was smashed immediately. They raised up their head and found a man standing at the door. Helian Chen recognized it was Jun Yan who had made him quite some troublestely. What was he doing here? For Huo Yunshen? Xu Xiyan had knocked down all his men and stoodbatively at the door. Then she was stunned by what she saw in the room. She came immediately after the driver Mo An called, so as to save her man no matter what. She thought that Helian Chen was seeking revenge on Huo Yunshen. However, she was never expecting a scene like this. The men were sitting together with pretty girls around them. The girls were all in bikinis and looked as alluring as the could. How the hell could this be dangerous? It was obviously them hanging out together! Apparently she was over reacting. Xu Xiyan felt hurt by what she witnessed. Recalling Huo Yunshens strange behaviors, his not picking up and hanging up on her, she could no longer held her anger. She shouldnt havee here for him! Xu Xiyan was disguised as a man. She could not make a scene like that. Therefore she turned to leave without a word. Huo Yunshen knew that his wife was definitely pissed off. So he rushed out after her. Mr. Huo, hey, Mr. Huo Helian Chen was vexed. He figured he should have get rid of that Jun Yan first. Huo Yunshen darted out of the pub and saw his wife running away fast. He felt so worried. She was risking her own life just now. What if she endangered herself and the babies? Huo Yunshen tried to reach out to her but Xu Xiyan shook him off and headed to the car. Despite her pregnancy, she was still light as a swallow. She got in, started the car and whirled away. Hey Huo Yunshen pped on the window in vain. Seeing his own car right next to him, he got in and asked Mo An to follow her. They speeded along the way until they arrived at the vi. Xu Xiyan pulled over and Huo Yunshens car followed. Huo Yunshen got out and saw his wife already got inside. He hurried toward her, Honey Xu Xiyan ran upstairs and went to the bedroom. She tried to close the door but Huo Yunshen blocked it. She mmed the door and get inside. Huo Yunshen followed and closed it behind him. Inside the bedroom, Xu Xiyan sat angrily by the bed. Huo Yunshen came to her and called gently, Honey Xu Xiyan was pissed off. She looked above and yelled, Dont say a word. I know what is going on! What do you know? Chapter 1251 - Satisfy Her

Chapter 1251: Satisfy Her

Huo Yunshen hoped that Xu Xiyan could calm down and give him a chance to exin. What? Arent you enjoying it? Having two women by your side. Did I just ruin your moment? Xu Xiyan scolded and turned to leave. Wait, where are you going? Huo Yunshen said, trying to grab Xu Xiyans hand. Helian Chen forced me to meet with him. He was the one who put those two onto me. I did not touch them. Who the hell are you kidding? Xu Xiyan asked, pping Huo Yunshens hand away. If I had been just a littlete, you wouldve already kissed one of them. Is it because Im pregnant and youve lost your interest in me? Tears rolled down Xu Xiyan cheeks as she scolded him furiously, Of course not! You will always be my goddess, the only one for me. Oh, really? Then why dont you kiss me? Xu Xiyan raised her head a little, waiting for Huo Yunshen to kiss her. But Huo Yunshen kept staring at her and did not move. See! I told you! You dont love me anymore! Huo Yunshen panicked when he saw his wife breaking down. No! Its not that I dont want to kiss you, its just that I cant kiss you while you look like Jun Yan. Why dont you remove your makeup first? Wha Xu Xiyan instantlyughed. She stood straight and stared into Huo Yunshens eyes. Fine! Wait here! Xu XIyan warned. If you still act like this after I remove my makeup, then were over! Xu XIyan ran into the bedroom and appeared before Huo Yunshen as her usual self in just a few minutes. All done! Now, what are you supposed to do? Xu XIyan asked with her hands on her waist. What else? Huo Yunshen said and pushed Xu Xiyan to the wall, sealing her lips with his own. He couldnt care less about his wound. All he wanted to do was to satisfy his wife and prevent any further misunderstanding. After hours of intense exercise, Xu Xiyan was finally satisfied. But she jumped in shock when she saw the white bed sheet was dyed red. Oh, no! Is there something wrong with the baby? Xu Xiyan asked anxiously. Why am I bleeding so much? Its all right, I was cautious with you just now, Huo Yunshenforted, trying to hold back fromughing at Xu Xiyan for being so cute. But why is there so much blood? Xu XIyan looked around and realized that the blood might not belong to her when she saw Huo Yunshens clothes were also reddened. Huo Yunshen tried to get up to take care of his wound, but he was pulled back down onto the bed. Xu Xiyan took off his shirt and saw bandages around his waist. Chapter 1252 - The Stupid Baby Brain Chapter 1252: The Stupid Baby Brain His waist was wrapped in bandage, with the left side stained in blood. And there was blood dripping from the edge of the bandage. Honey!!! Whats going on? Xu Xiyan was shocked. She had no idea that Huo Yunshen was wounded. And the wound was bleeding because of what they did just now. Im sorry, honey. I dont want to make you worry. Now Huo Yunshen had to tell her the truth in order to seek forgiveness. Xu Xiyan finally realized that her man was not avoiding nor cheating on her. It was only because that he was wounded and did not want to make her worry. Then he was forced to the pub by Helian Chen. And that was why she saw them there. She misunderstood him! Honey, Im so so sorry. I shouldnt have been so sensitive. Its all my fault! How stupid! She was indeed suffering from a baby brain now. Xu Xiyan felt extremely sorry for what she did. Huo Yunshen pinched her cheek and said gently, I dont me you at all. You are merely acting like a pregnant women. Hearing that he was injured because of the ambush for Helian Qingyu, Xu Xiyan warned him, Honey, promise me you wont go out again with Helian Qingyu. He is an assassination ma. Wherever he goes there are troubles. You have to stay away from him! Ha, how adorable she was. Huo Yunshen nodded in consent, Fine. Ill stay away from him. Stay there. Let me check your wound. Xu Xiyan took off the bandage and checked on his wound. She felt heartbroken upon the sight, Its cracking and bleeding! This is no good. We have to go to the hospital right now! No big deal. You can help me deal with it. No way! What if it gets infected! Xu Xiyan insisted and Huo Yunshen was taken to the hospital again. Looking at his cracking wound Gu Yici could not help from nagging, What.. what did I tell you Didnt I say no sex? Cant you try controlling yourself? Do you wish to die? Xu Xiyan felt extremely embarrassed upon hearing this. It was all her fault. If she was not trying to lure him or making all the troubles, how could his wound be cracking again? She sobbed silently. It was all her fault. Please stop ming him. She was already heartbroken. Huo Yunshen was about to tell him to shut up. But knowing that Gu Yici was trying to help him, he said, I see. I will be more careful next time. Next time? You were shot! Thats not a simple cut. If you do it again, Im telling you, you are doomed. Youd better stay in bed for two weeks! Gu Yici said very seriously. Two weeks? Huo Yunshen wondered if he could bear staying in bed for two weeks. Getting out of the hospital, Xu Xiyan drove him home and forced him to go to bed once they got home. Doctor Gu told you to stay in bed for two weeks. So here you go. Youre all mine now. Honey, dont listen to him. Hes always exaggerating. Im fine. Huo Yunshen tried to get up while saying so. But Xu Xiyan forced him back onto the bed before he could get up, and ordered, How dare you? Now you behave yourself and stay in bed. Otherwise, I will I will never talk to you again. Alright, alright. Ill do whatever you say. Huo Yunshen was never afraid of anything. His wife was the only exception. Chapter 1253 - Prove His Flexibility Chapter 1253: Prove His Flexibility After Xu Xiyan found out that Huo Yunshen was hurt, she took full responsibility in taking care of him. After a week of resting, the wound finally closed up after it was treated with Jing Huaduos herb. Huo Yunshen decided to leave the bed. Xu Xiyan pushed the door open and walked into the room only to see her husband changing before the mirror. Huo Yunshen has already put on a pair of cks and was buttoning his shirt. Hey! Why are you up? Xu Xiyan scolded. I still have a lot of things to do, Huo Yunshen exined, looking at Xu Xiyan from the reflection in the mirror. Dont worry, the wound is almost healed. Let me see. Xu Xiyan pulled Huo Yunshens shirt up and realized that he has already removed the bandages himself. It was as Huo Yunshen has said, the wound has recovered, but Xu Xiyan was still worried. Are you sure itspletely healed? Xu Xiyan asked, staring wanderlessly at Huo Yunshens abs. Why dont you try it yourself? Puzzled by the question, Xu Xiyan was pushed back to the wall, and Huo Yunshen has his arms wrapped around Xu Xiyans waist. He lowered his head and kissed her, taking away her ability to breathe. After that, Huo Yunshen proved to Xu Xiyan that his waist was healed entirely by showing how flexible he was. After finishing everything, Huo Yunshen put his shirt back on while Xu XIyanid on the bed out of breath. Huo Yunshen sat down beside Xu Xiyan and gently flicked her nose. Get some rest, youve earned it, Huo Yunshen said softly. Okay, Xu Xiyan nodded. Ill have to go out a little, okay? Okay Xu Xiyan wont suspect Huo Yunshen would do anything behind her back anymore. Huo Yunshen kissed her gently and left but was Xu Xiyan called out to him. Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen asked. Dont go to QIngyu, dont go anywhere near him. I get it, Huo Yunshenughed as Xu Xiyan has already believed that going anywhere near Helian Qingyu would get Huo Yunshen into troubles with guns and terrorists. Yet Helian QIngyus car was already waiting for Huo Yunshen when he left his house. Huo Yunshen got into the car, and Helian Qingyu looked at his watch. How long do you n on keeping me waiting? Helian QIngyu scolded. Ive been out here for more than an hour. I cant help it, Huo Yunshen exined with a wry smile. My wife is like an octopus now and wouldnt let me leave. Shit! Now I know why they say we men should not mess with women who are pregnant Helian Qingyu sighed. Upon mentioning pregnant women, Helian QIngyu began to think of Li Ruochu, who was also one. He wondered if she was okay, if there was anyone taking care of her. Bro, do you have any leads on Li Ruochu? Helian Qingyu asked. No, nothing at all. But in truth, Huo Yunshen knew the exact location of Li Ruochu, but he did not want to tell Helian Qingyu. Why are you looking for her anyway? Do you n to give her a family? Or is it because you want to punish her? Huo Yunshen asked. Helian QIngyu knew the answer was both. He couldnt help but suspect that there was something wrong with himself. He was worried about Li Ruochu, but he also wanted to punish her for running away. Forget about her, Huo Yunshen said. The problem now is Lan Linger. What are you going to do? Chapter 1254 - Something Wrong Chapter 1254: Something Wrong Still need her for a while. Mo Xie has sent people here. You need to be more cautious. Sure. I already enhanced our security. They both knew that Mo Xie would not give up. He was definitely sending people to Estan for Jing Ruyue. Therefore Huo Yunshen already had the Yunjing Vi under intensive guard. He would never let theme any closer. On their way Huo Yunshen asked Helian Qingyu, How do you get along with Helian Chen? He is a cousin from my eldest uncles. Not bad. He is good at doing business, and handling women. Look out for him. He is likely to be a formidable political enemy for you. Huo Yunshen tried to warn Helian Qingyu. His intuition told him that there was something wrong about Helian Chen. Being good at doing business and handling women might be his disguise. He associated Helian Qingyu and Helian Chens rtion with what happened to himself. What happened between him and his cousin Huo Jingtang was a bloody lesson. OK. I see. Helian Qingyu agreed to pay more attention. But he reasoned that Helian Chen was just a coteral rtive and could not do much harm to him. Later on it turned out that he was underestimating his enemy. Like people said, cats always hid their ws. Inside the Ghost Castle in Lstan. Mo Xies men came with some update every other while. Idiot! All Idiots! You cant even find a woman! Mo Xie was outrageous because his men found no trace of Jing Ruyue till now. Your Highness, our apologies. Although wee did not find Mrs Jing, we found Princess Lan. Lan Ling-Er? Where is she? Mo Xie had to ask this traitor why she betrayed her own father for those people. They brought Lan Ling-Er and had her kneeled in front of Mo Xie. Father So you know I am your father. Then why did you betray me? Mo Xie pounded on the table and questioned. Father, Ling-Er did not betray you. I was forced to do so. How dared I if I was not under threat? Do you still think I will believe you? Like your mother, you both betrayed me! You should know what awaits you now as a traitor. Lan Ling-Er was frightened. Of course she knew what it cost to be a traitor. A traitor must be sentenced. She heard that he killed her mother Lan Qiwei years ago because she betrayed him. Thinking of that Lan Ling-Er started begging, Father, forgive me please. I dont want to die. Im sorry! You should have thought of that when you betrayed me! Guards! Send her to the dungeon! Mo Xie gave the order and the guards were about to get her. Lan Ling-Er was screaming. Right then a woman came in and yelled, Stop it! Following the voice Mo Xie saw Lady White White Camellia. Lady White White Camellia came to Lan Ling-Er and turned to question Mo Xie, Brother Xie, are you seriously killing your own daughter? Are you really so ruthless? Lan Ling-Er wondered who this woman was. She was in a veil but she recognized her voice as Mrs President. Its none of your business. Stay out of it. Mo Xie was enraged. I do want to stay away. But I promised her mother to take good care of her. So please, let her go. Lady White White Camellia pleaded. Talking about Lan Ling-Ers mother Mo Xie was even more pissed off. That woman was a traitor. How could you plead for her? Are you siding with her now? Chapter 1255 - Pay By Blood Chapter 1255: Pay By Blood Let me tell you this, Brother Xie, my sister is still alive. If she learns that youd hurt Linger, shell definitelye for you! the Lady White Tea said. She has been refraining from telling Mo Xie that she has saved her sister, Lan Qiwei, from Mo Xies hands in the past. Lan Qiwei has once mentioned that she would not interfere as long as Mo Xie did not harm their daughter. But if he did, she would not sit still and watch idly. So, that woman is still alive? Mo Xie said without any expression. Well, whatever, Ill let Linger off this one time. Mo Xie turned to look at Lan Linger, but the look he gave did not have any emotions in it. It was as if the girl before him was not rted to him by blood. Since Ive spared your life, can you tell me where Jing Ruyue is? Mo Xie asked Lan Linger coldly. I dont know. All I know is that shes with Huo Yunshen, Lan Linger replied. Whos Huo Yunshen? Mo Xie asked. He initially thought that Helian Wei was to me for the incident, but it seemed that he was facing another opponent. Hes Jing Xis husband. Jing Xi was once married in Zstan. Here, I have a picture of him. Lan Linger looked for a photo of Huo Yunshen in her phone and showed it to Mo Xie. When Mo Xie saw Huo Yunshens face, he was shocked by it and could not utter a sound. Huo Yunshen reminded Mo Xie of his dead brother, Long Rui. Who is he? Mo Xie asked in panicked as he threw the phone away and ordered one of his men. Go and find out who he is! Father, my brother knows him very well. Theyve fought each other on several asions when he was in Zstan. You can get your answers from him. Lan Linger was puzzled as to why her father panicked when he saw Huo Yunshens photo, but it left her mind quickly because she managed to make him forget about punishing her. Lingers right. Xiaoer has fought with this Huo Yunshen in the past, Lady White Tea said. Get Long Xiao here! Mo Xie ordered, his face was as pale as a ghost. Even though Mo Xie did not believe in ghosts and spirits seeking revenge, but he believed in karma. Ever since he overthrew his brothers throne, he was unable to sleep soundly anymore. He would always dream of her brother, soaked in blood, climbing towards him while saying, Mark my words, Long Xie, someone will avenge me. As long as my spirit remained, Ill have you pay by blood! Long Xie knew that there was no spirit of Long Rui, but he also knew that Long Ruis child was still alive. He has sent spies and investigators to look for that child, but they never found him. Long Xie was convinced that Huo Yunshen was the child he has been wary of. And that he might seek revenge. With Long Xies mind upied with something else, Lan Linger took the chance to leave with Lady White Tea. Madam First Lady, please wait, Lan Linger said. The Lady White Tea turned to look at Lan Linger and denied, Youve mistaken me for someone else, my child. No, I did not. I remember your voice clearly. Lan Linger could not believe that the First Lady of Estan was actually one of Lstans people and that she was her aunt. Chapter 1256 - Not Suitable For Conceiving

Chapter 1256: Not Suitable For Conceiving

Lady White Camellia knew that she could no longer hide from her, so she urged instead, Now that you know who I am. I hope you will keep it a secret. Sure. I wont tell anyone. Lan Ling-Er realized why Yun Xuerou had been so good to her. That was the reason. Since Mo Xie already started looking for Jing Ruyue, Lady White Camellia did not stay too long before she left Lstan. Inside Pce Fillieres. A few imperial physicians were checking on the queen. The result of their consultation was, Your Majesty, we have applied medicines to prevent miscarriage and Her Highness has been taking it for a while. It should have been fine. Right now we could not identify the reason for bleeding. Hearing that they could not find the problem, Mo Yutian was enraged, You quacks! How could you not be able to find the reason? What do we hire you for? One of the physicians answered in panic, Your Majesty, probably because it is the Her Highness first conceiving. Therefore there has been some bleeding Mo Yutian kicked him away before he could finish, Non sense! You get out! Jing Xi already gave birth to Ying Bao five years ago. How could it be her first time? Those quacks were only making excuses for their ipetence. Mo Yutian would never believe them. He ordered instead, Go find me a proper doctor. Theres no way we could not find even onepetent doctor throughout Lstan. When the doctor said first conceiving, Alice felt like copsing. She knew that it was indeed her first time. She wanted to give Mo Yutian a child. However, being a clone made her not suitable for conceiving. Conceiving a baby would only overwhelm her physical functions and elerate the decaying of her body. That was why she kept bleeding despite of the medicines to prevent miscarriage. That was also why the doctors failed to find the reason. But she did not dare to tell her man. Right after Mo Yutians men left, another guard ran into the room. Your Majesty, His Highness Long Xie wants a word with you in the castle. Why was his father asking for him right now? He was reluctant but had to pay a visit. He urged his wife to take some good rest and left for the castle. Meeting Mo Xie in the castle, Mo Yutian asked, Father, why did you ask for me? Mo Xie seemed gloomy and his eyes were filled with terror. He asked, Do you have any idea of Huo Yunshens really identity? Mo Yutian gave it a good thought and replied, He is Zeus. No, no, no. Mo Xie waved in denial. He walked back and forth then stoped in front of him, I suppose he is the son of Long Rui. Mo Yutian was shocked. He questioned his father with his eyes wide open, How could that be possible? Im just guessing. Theres nothing solid right now. In order to find out about Huo Yunshen, Long Xie asked, You need to send someone to him and try to get some sample of his hair or anything of that kind. Then Ill be able to tell whether he is Long Ruis son. Sure. But even if he is the son of Long Rui, theres nothing to be afraid of. The Dragon Kingdom was gone for good. And thend had been frozen for years. He wont be able toe to us even if he wants revenge. Mo Yutian was not afraid of Huo Yunshen. He only worried about Jing Xi right now. Mo Xie warned his son, But Im telling you, Xiao-Er, you should never underestimate your enemy. If he is indeed Long Ruis son, he would be our worst enemy. Do you get it? Chapter 1257 - Settle The Score

Chapter 1257: Settle The Score

I get it, father, Mo Yutian said. Long Rui killed my mother while Huo Yunshen killed my brother and took a leg from me. He even toppled my control over many countries! Ill have to settle the score with him sooner orter! Mo Xie did not respond to his son and looked outside through the window, staring at the quiet ocean. Even if the ocean looked quiet on the surface, beneath ity many undercurrents. It was as if the quietness on the surface was the calm before the storm. Mo Xie waited until Mo Yutian had left the castle and descended to a dungeon beneath it. The dungeon was a ce where sunlight could not reach, and it reeked of mold. In it was a woman being tied up. Her messy long hair covered half of her face, and her shirt was covered in dirt and mud. It was as if the woman had just climbed out of sewage sludge. Even when the woman heard footsteps closing in, she gave no response, as if nothing in the world mattered anymore. Mo Xie looked at the woman from above as if he was looking at some trash. You know, I never expected you to be able to live so long. 20 years have passed, and youre still alive, Mo Xie grinned. The woman did not react to Mo Xies insult. But Im curious as to what gives you the strength to live on, Mo Xie continued. Are you waiting for your son to save you? The woman finally moved her head when she heard Mo Xie mentioning her son. Do you want to see him? Mo Xie asked. Give me back my Xiaoer! the woman screamed and lunged at Mo Xie, but was pulled back by the chains that were holding her. Dont worry, youll see him soon enough. And by then, I will send both of you to meet with your husband! Mo Xieughed and left the dungeon, leaving the woman crying in her cell. Xu Xiyan was jogging with her mother in Yunjing Manor. Even though it was a very slow jog, Jing Ruyue was already gasping for air. Stop! I cant run anymore, Jing Ruyue said. All right, lets take a rest, Xu Xiyan replied and pulled her mother to sit on the bench in the garden. Just take it slow, we can rest whenever you feel tired. Okay, Jing Ruyue smiled. I think Im already stronger than before. Jing Ruyue could feel her body recovering after sticking with her daughters diet n. Wait here, Ill go check if the herb is already cooked or not, Xu XIyan said. You can y with your violin if youre bored. Ive already sent someone to pick it up for you. All right. After Xu Xiyan had left, Jing Ruyue sat on the bench and stared at the violin case that was brought to her. She could instantly recognize the violin in it. It was the Artemis that she once had used. Jing Ruyue put her palm on the case as she tried to hold back her tears. After a few seconds passed, she opened the case. Artemisy quietly inside the case. The violin was well kept and well maintained, it was in the same state as Jing Ruyue had left it. Chapter 1258 - Never Dared To Wish

Chapter 1258: Never Dared To Wish

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Ruyue gently touched on and picked up her Artemis. It felt nothing unfamiliar to get hold of her old friend again. She voluntarily put Artemis under her chin, held the bow in her right hand and tried to y. Sweet and lingering melodies were yed seamlessly. Even though she had not been ying for over a decade, the music and skills were imprinted in her. Once she picked it up again, they all came back at once. She closed her eyes and yed with her Artemis, as if she was restored with youth. She used to y in the national theatre in front of hundreds of millions of people. Her dearest music was already a part of her. Xu Xiyan was delivering the herbal cuisine across the garden when she heard the beautifully yed violin melodies. She bypassed the flower stand and found her mother standing there indulged in ying. She was never expecting her mother to y so well after so many years. When her mother finished a melody, Xu Xiyan came and ced the tray on the table. Mother, you yed so well. Jing Ruyue put Artemis back into the case and said, No way. I havent yed for years. Im far from skillful and cannot remember those melodies properly now. Mother, dont understate yourself. You yed so well just now! Xu Xiyan asked her mother to sit down and handed her the dishes. Jing Ruyue started enjoying the dishes while her daughter was watching. Mother, I think you should not waste your skills. It would be such a shame to never pass it on. I did pass it on. You know how to y, dont you? Jing Ruyue looked into her. I do. But Im not good at it. Xu Xiiyan sat down by her mother and told about her n, Mother, have you ever think of ying Artemis again on the stage, ying your music to your fans again? Getting back on the stage? Jing Ruyue never dared to wish for it. Forget it. I was announced dead more than a decade ago. Id better stay away from the public now. Jing Ruyue would rather spend the rest of her life quietly than go onto the stage again. Her former glory was long gone. Why not? Even if you dont want to y in public again, you could be a music teacher and teach your skills to more people. Isnt that wonderful? Xu Xiyan was trying to make some n for her mother and restore her hope for life. The best way was to find her something to do, ideally something she loved. Then she could embrace a more lively and pleasant life. Jing Ruyue thought about it and agreed, OK. That seems interesting. I can teach children. Thats the deal. When you fully recover I will find you a music studio and you can teach children there! Alright. Then lets finish the dishes now! While she was eating, Xu Xiyan tried to ask, Mother, what was my father like? Jing Ruyue was shocked when she brought up that question again. She stopped eating and looked at her in surprise, Did we agree not to talk about that again? But Im curious! Xu Xiyan ced her head on her mothers shoulder and yed the role of a spoiled kid, I cant help wondering what my father was like. Chapter 1259 - Keeping It A Secret

Chapter 1259: Keeping It A Secret

Is he very handsome and attractive? Is that why you fell in love with him and was willing to risk your life for him? Xu Xiyan asked. Jing Ruyue remained silent, but in her heart, she agreed with her daughter. Yes! Feng is that kind of person! A man that Im willing to jump into the fire for! Mum, look at this. Do you still remember that he gave you this? Xu Xiyan asked as she showed her mother the sungrass brooch. The brooch was Fengs token of love for Jing Ruyue. It hurt Jing Ruyues heart to see it again. Mum, what kind of brooch is this? Someone told me that its the symbol that the Dragon Kingdoms royals used. Jing Ruyue took the brooch and held it in her hand. Even though more than 10 years have passed, the brooch still shone under the sunlight. It reminded her of the time when Feng put the brooch on her hand. Little Moon, Feng said. This is the thing that I treasure the most. Its yours now. Youre the only one whos worth having it. Oh, my! What a beautiful brooch! Jing Ruyue eximed. Its not a brooch, but a royal medal, Feng corrected. I want to pass this down to our child so that he or she can pass it down to their child too Jing Ruyue smiled as she pinned the important looking brooch onto her shirt. Let me guess, is my father from the Dragon Kingdom? Xu Xiyans voice pulled Jing Ruyue back from her memories. Thinking that the Dragon Kingdom was long gone and Xu Xiyan has no way to trace it, Jing Ruyue nodded. So, its true! Xu Xiyan eximed. Then is he one of the royalties? Please, Yanyan, whats the point in asking? The Dragon Kingdom is long gone, Jing Ruyue said. She dropped her head slightly, not wanting to tell her daughter the truth. She believed that it was all toote for them. Xu Xiyan could feel that her mother was trying to keep the fact of her father a secret, so she asked her mother another question. All right. Then let me ask you another question, Xu Xiyan changed the topic. You were pregnant with two babies, and Im supposed to have a brother, am I right? Yes, but his fate was sealed before he could even breathe Losing her other child was one of the impacts that will leave a scar in Jing Ruyues heart for life. No, that Xu Jinshan bastard lied to you! He sold my brother away as soon as he was born! Xu Xiyan told her mother the truth. What? Jing Ruyue eximed. Sold? To who? Someone called the Lady White Tea. Have you heard of her? If we can locate her, then we can find my brother! Xu Xiyan stared at her mother. She remembered that her mother mentioned Lady White Tea in her script, so Xu Xiyan thought she knew who Lady White Tea was. And the fastest way to find her brother was by asking Jing Ruyue. Jing Ruyue tried to look through her memories to find anything about Lady White Tea. What should we do? I dont even know who Lady White Tea is Jing Ruyue said. What? Xu XIyan became suspicious. Even mum doesnt know who she is Who should I ask then Chapter 1260 - Not Very Helpful

Chapter 1260: Not Very Helpful

Jing Ruyue tried to recall, I only know she is Lady White Camellia and always in a veil. She use a white camellia as her symbol and like to wear clothes with camellia patterns. It seems she has a drop-shaped ring. Thats all I know. This was not very helpful. Even her mother had no idea who Lady White Camellia was. Then how could she find her? Jing Ruyue realized something and cried, Mo Xie must know it! They ned it together! If I knew my son was still alive I should have asked him. But now we are out of the castle and theres no way I could ask Mo Xie again. Seeing her mother worried, Xu Xiyan got hold of her hand and tried to calm her down, Mother, dont worry. I think my brother is still alive. Lady White Camellia bought him and took him out of Zstan. She wouldnt have done it if she wanted to kill him. Therefore my brother must still be alive. But where could he be now? He was taken away since he was born. Where did they take him? Did he grow up safe and sound? Was he tortured by Lady White Camellia? Its my fault. I failed to protect him Jing Ruyue felt painful when thinking about this and burst into tears. Mother, mother, dont me yourself. Its not your fault! Seeing that he mother was unstable and sad, Xu Xiyan held her and suggested, Mother, lets go back inside and take some rest! When Jing Ruyue stood up she felt everything went ck and fell down by the couch again. Mother! Mother Xu Xiyan panicked and called out when her mother fell. Huo Yunshen arrive at home together with Helian Qingyu and witnessed this. Whats going on, Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen ran to them and helped her carry her mother. Honey, she fell again. What shall we do? Xu Xiyan was panicking in tears. Helian Qingyu was there when Jing Ruyue passed outst time. See her falling again he suggested, Shall we take auntie to the hospital for a thorough medical check? Huo Yunshen agreed to his proposal. He held up Jing Ruyue and headed for the car. Xu Xiyan did not have time to change and followed them into the car immediately. The Top Military District Hospital of Estan was very private and secure. They did not need to worry about Jing Ruyue being exposed to the public. Arriving at the hospital, Helian Qingyu arranged for an emergency check for Jing Ruyue while the rest of them waited outside. After half an hour the doctor came out and everybody ran to him. How is she, Doctor? Xu Xiyan asked eagerly. The patient is very weak. We found symptoms of lesion and failure on one of her kidneys. So we suggest to keep her in the hospital for further treatments, in the meanwhile try to find a match and give her a kidney transnt as soon as possible. The doctor left after the briefing. Xu Xiyan was shocked and fell into Huo Yunshens arms. Honey, honey, stay strong! Honey Xu Xiyan could not control her tears. She wondered what she could do. Her mother was already suffering from organ failures. It could only mean that she did not have much time left. What could she do? She went through so much and finally had her mother back. They had barely spent any time together. She had not carry out her duty as a daughter. Yet she was dying now. What could she do? Helian Qingyu had been calm as an observer and tried tofort her, Jing Xi, dont be so sad. Lets get auntie hospitalized and try to find her a matching kidney as soon as possible. Chapter 1261 - The Only Option

Chapter 1261: The Only Option

Qingyu is right, theres still hope. As long as we can find a healthy kidney for her Huo Yunshenforted. It was the only option. Xu Xiyan checked her mother into the hospital and let Huo Yunshen handled about the kidney. They could start by looking for the kidney from their friends and families. Xu Xiyan believed that one that was healthy andpatible would show up. After everything was settled, Helian Qingyu was ready to leave. Bro, Ill head back first. Let me know if anything happens, Helian Qingyu said. Thank you. Dont worry about it. Helian Qingyu went straight back to the Presidents Mansion, just in time to meet his father who wasing back from the Blue Pce. Dad, youre back. Helian Wei only nodded at his son and went straight for the White Tower. Helian Qingyu stared at his fathers back, still deciding whether or not he should tell his father about Jing Ruyue. The fact that Helian Wei liked Jing Ruyue has be a small secret between them. In the end, Helian Qingyu decided to chase after his father. Dad, do you know what happened today? I dont know what you did, but scandals about you are popping out a lottely, Helian Wei scolded. How can a General like you keep visiting bars and nightclubs? Are you trying to bring shame to the Helian family? Oh, my God! Dad! Helian Qingyu pouted in his head. After scolding his son, Helian Wei turned and walked back up the stairs. Dad! Jing Ruyue is sick! Helian Qingyu said. What did you say? Helian Wei asked, turning around and showing his surprised face. She fainted when I was in Yunjing Manor just now. Huo Yunshen took her straight to the hospital, and the report said that her kidney is failing Helian Qingyu did not continue as Helian Wei could guess what would happen. Helian Wei could feel his heart tightened as he gasped for air. He could not imagine what would it be like to lose Little Moon once again. Oh, my Little Moon I only hope that you can live through this Maybe because Helian Wei was too worried, Helian Wei was struck with a heart attack. His briefcase fell from his hand, and he grabbed his chest while he fell slowly to the ground. Dad! Dad! Helian Qingyu did not expect that the news would cause such a huge impact. He quickly took out the pills in his fathers pocket and fed it to him before calling the ambnce. In just a few minutes, Helian Wei was sent to the hospital. He was lucky that his son was by his side and was able to live through it. Helian Qingyu did not forget to inform his mother about his fathers sickness. But no matter how hard he tried to call his mother, she wouldnt pick up. Without any choice, Helian Qingyu ordered Le Xiu to stay by Helian Weis side while he went and look for his mother. Helian Qingyu knew that his mother was residing in the vi built right next to East Lake. Chapter 1262 - Ran Into Her Affair

Chapter 1262: Ran Into Her Affair

In the East Lake Summer Resort. Clothes were scattered around. The man and woman were indulging in a climax. The woman was moaningsciviously. Right then her phone on the table rang. Yun Xuerou did not answer but it rang persistently. She tried to get up but was locked down by Helian Xiong. Leave it! What if its an emergency hum ah Nothing could be more urgent than our business right now. Helian Xiong did not let her go. Yun Xuerou was moaning even louder. She could only get satisfied by Helian Xiong since Helian Wei never touched her. It was not the first time she did this with Helian Xiong. Helian Wei made her live like a grass widow. But she was not bearing it. Helian Xiong had gotten her into this affair two years ago. She stayed for a few days in the summer resort every month to meet Helian Xiong. A few days earlier, when Helian Wei had found out and thrown the pictures at her face, she did panic for a little while. Later she realized that even with evidence he would never make it public. Therefore she barely restrained herself for a few days before she started seeing Helian Xiong again. They had a climax, rested for half an hour and started another round. Helian Qingyu arrived at the East Lake Summer Resort, parked his car and entered the vi. There were no guards or butlers. No one lived here. Only the cleaners came once in a while. He entered with the code and found clothes scattered around. His first thought was, Was there a break-in? When he saw that there were both a mans and a womans clothes, he realized that something was going on. Getting further into the vi, he heard some indistinct moaning. Helian Qingyu surely knew what that was. And his steps became pounding. He did not dare to think further. It was his mother who came to stay here now and then. Could that be her? If yes, who was she with right now? No wonder she had not answered his call. She had been busy with this man! Helian Qingyu had no idea about what agreement his parents had. Perhaps never to get into each others business? But right then, as a son, Helian Qingyu could not bear to see his mother hanging out with another man. He came closer and closer until he reached the door. Via the half-closed door, he could vaguely see the couple indulging themselves in the bed. The moans of the man and woman were very ugly. Ah, Xiong Youre so good She called him Xiong. Could that be his uncle Helian Xiong? So his mother had been cheating on his father with his own uncle? Helian Qingyu clinched his fists further while he felt enraged. Helian Xiong swaggered, asking, Rourou, so me and Helian Wei, who is better? Definitely you ah ah He is no good Helian Wei worked harder upon hearing this. Disgusting! How disgusting! He had literally run into his mothers affair with his uncle. No wonder his father wanted to divorce her. He must have found out about them long ago. He felt so sad for his father, and extremely angry. Chapter 1263 - Disappointed

Chapter 1263: Disappointed

Just as Helian Xiong and Yun Xuerou were about to reach climax, the door was kicked open by an army boot. The impact made both of them jumped from the bed. Yun Xuerou shrieked when she saw that it was Helian Qingyu who had kicked the door down and pushed Helian Xiong aside while covering herself with a sheet. Yuer Dont you dare call my name! Helian Qingyu scolded as he stared at them with killing intent. I have been calling your phone for quite a few times, and you did not pick up. I thought you were busy, but Please, let me exin Yun Xuerou begged. Theres nothing for you to exin! You are cheating on dad! How am I supposed to forgive you? Helian Qingyu roared as he took his gun out and pointed at Helian Xiong. And you! How dare you do this! Youre my uncle! My fathers brother! I thought you were a gentleman but looks like youre just another filthy animal! Im going to kill you! Helian Qingyu aimed at Helian Xiong. Yun Xuerou noticed that Helian Qingyu was not bluffing and kicked Helian Xiong to the side. Helian Qingyu fired three shots at Helian Xiong, but because Yun Xuerou was fast enough to move Helian Xiong away, he missed them, and the bullets dug themselves into the wall next to Helian Xiong. Yun Xuerou quickly grabbed her sons hand while shooting at Helian Xiong, Run! Helian Xiong quickly ran, not even grabbing his clothes. Helian Qingyu did not chase after Helian Xiong and instead threw his mother away in disgust. Yuer, please forgive me Yun Xuerou sobbed as sheid on the floor. I was calling you to tell you that dad is suffering from a heart attack, but you What a disappointment! I see now why dad wants a divorce with you! Im never helping you anymore! Helian Qingyu turned and left without saying goodbye. Yuer Yuer No matter how Yun Xuerou called out to her son, he did not turn back. She sat on the ground, worried about her future. Yun Xuerou was not afraid if Helian Wei found out about her cheating with Helian Xiong, but she was terrified of Helian Qingyu finding out. And he did in the end, toppling the mother image that he had of her. Helian Qingyu returned to the hospital with disappointment. He walked with his head down and did not notice that Huo Yunshen was approaching him. Qingyu! Huo Yunshen called out. Bro? Whats wrong? Why are you back? Huo Yunshen was on his way to get a fewmodities when he noticed Helian Qingyu was at the hospital too. Im here to visit my father. Hes admitted into the hospital too. What? What happened? Heart attack, Helian Qingyu sighed. Come, Ill apany you, Huo Yunshen said as he patted Helian Qingyu on his shoulder. Thank you. Both of them headed towards the room that Helian Wei was staying in. Helian Qingyu looked at his father and asked Le Xiu, Did he wake up just now? Not yet. Wait outside. Ill stay here with him. Le Xiu exited the room, leaving only Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu in it. Chapter 1264 - She Would Give It A Try

Chapter 1264: She Would Give It A Try

Jin Xiu got out. Huo Yunshen stayed with Helian Qingyu and talked with him for a while. Helian Wei was still in aa, but he had to leave. He went home for some supplies and took Ying Bao back to the hospital. His mother-inw was awake by then. Seeing her grandmother on a drip, Ying Bao ran to her and held her hand. Grandma, does that hurt? Not at all. Jing Ruyue rubbed her on her little head and replied gently. If it was not for the drip she would never have thought she was in a hospital. Am I in the hospital? Yeah, mother. You fell again. So we had to take you here, Xu Xiyan answered. That was absolutely unnecessary. I will be fine after a nap. Jing Ruyue wanted to go home instead of staying here. No way! The doctor said it was quite serious. So you have to receive treatment here. Whats wrong with me? Jing Ruyue knew that she was weak, but had no idea what the problem was. Mother, Ill be frank with you, Xu Xiyan held her mothers hand and said. You had been lying in bed for so long that your kidney is showing signs of failure. You have to receive treatment from now on, and probably need a kidney transnt. Jing Ruyue was not shocked. She knew she was sick. So she just asked, Can they cure me? Of course. But you have to cooperate. And we need you to stay happy. Xu Xiyan tried tofort her. Alright. Ill do whatever you say. As long as there was hope, she would give it a try. She would ask for nothing but stay for a longer while with her family. Then Ying Bao stayed and chatted with Jing Ruyue, while Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen talked about what had happened from some distance. Do you know who I met before I left the hospital just now? Who? Helian Qingyu. What is he doing here again? His father was sent here too. What? Xu Xiyan was surprised and asked, What happened to Mr. President? It was a heart attack. Howe? Xu Xiyan knew that Helian Wei was sick. Someone like him should take a good rest and never get provoked. But he had to take care of so many things every day. Working too hard was definitely no good for him. Jing Ruyue was talking to Ying Bao when she overheard their conversation. It made her restless to know that Helian Wei was being hospitalized. He had a heart attack again? So was he in this hospital too? The thought of him made her heart hurt. She was so worried. Their conversation continued. Huo Yunshen said, He is in the cardiology ward on the sixth floor. When I went there he was still in aa. When he wakes, lets go to see him again! Alright. Well go together. Helian Wei and Helian Qingyu had helped them tremendously and they had be very good friends. Now that Helian Wei was sick, they had to go to see him. Jing Ruyue pretended that she had not heard anything. But she actually already knew where he was. She had to see him no matter what. Late in the night, when Xu Xiyan had fallen asleep on the vacant bed next to her, Jing Ruyue put on her shoes and snuck out of the ward. It was very quiet in the corridor. Most people were asleep. She got into the elevator and pressed 6. Chapter 1265 - Touching

Chapter 1265: Touching

The elevator reached the 6th floor in an instance. When the door opened, Jing Ruyue was shocked by the tall figure standing in front of her. They could recognize each other instantly and be both taken aback. Jing Ruyue never thought that she would meet Helian Wei at the elevator and nor did Helian Wei. The first thing Helian Wei thought of when he woke up was Jing Ruyue. He waited until everyone was resting and left his room quietly, nning to visit Jing Ruyue on the 8th floor. But Jing Ruyue had the same idea too. Both of them stared at each other but did not say anything. They remained like that until the elevator door began to close and Helian Wei stopped it with his hand. When the elevator door opened once again, Helian Wei stepped into it. The door closed once again, and they both stood inside a small space. Because Jing Ruyue was pressured from being too close to Helian Wei, she took a step back. She looked at Helian Wei and noticed that he was wearing a hospital gown too. The only difference was that Helian Wei has a jacket over him. Helian Wei also looked at her from above. He was trying to not blink as much as possible, it was as if he was worried that she might be gone again once he closed his eyes. He could tell that Jing Ruyues body was skinny under the gown, unlike him who could almost stretch the dress out. Helian Wei quickly took his jacket off and put it over Jing Ruyues shoulder. The warmth from the jacket quickly enveloped Jing Ruyue, and it was very touching. She tried to give it back to Helian Wei, but he did not give her the chance to do so. Its cold. Put it on, Helian Wei said. It was still the same voice, the same tone that Jing Ruyue was familiar with. Tears began to fill Jing Ruyues eyes as she dropped her head down, trying to hide them. Why are you here? Helian Wei asked. For a walk Jing Ruyue replied, forcing her tears back. Me too, Helian Wei said and pushed the button for the top floor. Lets go and get some air. Jing Ruyue did not reply. When the door opened, Jing Ruyue walked straight out to the balcony while Helian Wei followed closely behind her. There was a bench on the balcony. They sat on opposite ends, leaving a space between them enough to fit a person. They sighed as they were finally able to sit on the same bench together again after 20 years have passed. They couldnt help but recall the time when they were happy, a time they could not go back to. Even though they were close to each other, but the space between them was more extensive than the ocean. Your son is really outstanding, Jing Ruyue said, forcing herself to face the man next to her calmly. Helian Wei smiled wryly. Your daughter too, Helian Weiplimented back. They did not continue to talk and stared at the night city. The lights in the building shone dimly as if they were stars in the sky. But even if there were millions of lights in front of them, there was not even one both of them could belong in. In the end, Helian Wei sneezed due to the cold breeze. Are you all right? You can have the jacket back Jing Ruyue asked panicky when she heard the sneeze. Im fine. You can wear it, Helian Wei said. I heard that theres something wrong with your heart Yes. Ive had it for quite some time. Helian Wei did not try to hide his symptoms as he did not think of it as something embarrassing. Chapter 1266 - Wait For Me

Chapter 1266: Wait For Me

Jing Ruyue sighed quietly. She would give him her heart if that could make him healthy. She said nothing further. But he could not help asking, How do you feel now? She did not want him to worry. Therefore she smiled and made it sound fine. Pretty good. Still a bit weak. But Ill be fine! Her kidney was showing signs of failure. Yet she still imed to be fine. That was typical her, keeping everything to herself and never sharing her burdens. Helian Wei was heartbroken to see her suffering. How he wished he could suffer for her. He even wished that one of his kidneys could be a good match; he would be more than happy to give one to her, so that she could live a better life. Will you stay in Estan? Helian Wei asked cautiously. He knew that her daughter and son-inw had settled here. So he wanted to know her n too. Maybe. It doesnt really matter. For a person who had gone missing for over a decade, it did not make much difference where to live. It only mattered whether there were people she cared for. If you need anything, do tell me. Ill do whatever I can. Thank you. Her being polite made him upset. He tried to ask, Xiao Yueliang, could we ever She saw through him and interrupted before he could finish. No. The Jing Ruyue you knew already died more than ten years ago. She would not give him a chance, or any hope. Helian Wei could only stare quietly at her with a broken heart. In the end, Jing Ruyue decided to leave. She stood up and gave back his jacket. Thanks for your jacket. But wed better not see each other again. Its best for both of us. Helian Wei: Before he could reply, she had already turned away in the night breeze and her slim figure was fading into the darkness. Seeing her almost reach the door, he stood up and asked, Xiao Yueliang, we had a son too. Right? So does he already know about their two babies? Is he aware that Jing Xi is his daughter? Jing Ruyue turned back suddenly and stared at him. It had been so long since he had called her Xiao Yueliangst. The night breeze lifted her long hair and unveiled her fair face. It was so thin and made his heart skip a beat. She stared into him without saying a word. And she almost burst into tears. One day, I will find our son and bring him to you. Wait for me, Xiao Yueliang. When he finished the words she had already disappeared through the door. He could find no more excuses to make her stay. He felt heartbroken and could barely breathe. He grabbed his shirt tightly. But he had no idea that she almost copsed in a rain of tears when she got into the elevator. Back in the ward, Xu Xiyan vaguely heard some noise and woke up to see her mothering back in from outside. Where were you, mother? Jing Ruyuey down again and said, Went to the bathroom. Sweet dreams! Then they went to bed again. On the rooftop garden, Helian Wei sat alone in silence in the darkness. He was holding a cigarette in his fingers. It was meant to ease the loneliness. But howe he still felt upset after smoking? Chapter 1267 - Heartwarming

Chapter 1267: Heartwarming

It wasnt until after three in the morning when a lot of people in soldier uniform were rummaging through the hospital as if they were looking for something. The two women staying in the room were awoken by themotion. Not knowing what had happened, Xu Xiyan put on her jacket and slippers. Ill go check whats going on, Xu XIyan said to her mother. Xu Xiyan went out and came back a few minutester, her face showing that something has happened. Whats happening? Jing Ruyue asked. Mum, they said that the President is missing. Qingyu and his troops are looking for him right now! Jing Ruyue began to wonder if the man did not return to his room after shed left. Ill contact Yunshen toe and look with them, Xu Xiyan said as she went for her phone. Wait, I think I think I know where he is. Following what she has heard from her mother, Xu Xiyan went to the balcony on the top floor. A red light flickered amid the total darkness, and Xu Xiyan walked towards it. Mr. President? XU Xiyan asked. Jing XI? a voice replied. You really are here! Xu Xiyan yelled in surprise. She turned on the shlight and shone at the source of the voice. Helian Wei was sitting on a bench and around him were ends of cigarette. It seemed to Xu XIyan that the President has been staying on the balcony for quite some time. Qingyu and his men are looking for you all over the hospital, Xu Xiyan said. And why are you smoking so much? Im sorry, my addiction is suddenly back. You should cut down on smoking. Your body might not be able to handle it. I will thank you. It was heartwarming to Helian Wei when he could hear his daughter worrying about him. Now that Xu Xiyan thought about it, she wondered how her mother knew that the President was on the balcony. Was mum here just now? Lets go, Helian Wei said, interrupting Xu Xiyans thought. Okay, Xu Xiyan said and chased after Helian Wei, worried about his symptoms. She walked Helian Wei back to his room and contacted Helian Qingyu. Helian Qingyu rushed back to the room and scolded, Dad! Can you at least let the guard know when you want to leave? Do you know how worried we were when you go missing? I was about to turn the whole hospital upside down! Im sorry, Helian Wei apologized. Did I cause any inconvenience to the patients here? Not much. I wouldnt have to check every corner if the cameras werent down, Helian Qingyu said and turned to Xu XIyan. Thank you for bringing him back. Dont worry about it. Whats most important is that hes safe, Xu Xiyan smiled. If theres nothing else, then Ill take my leave first. Ill visit you some other time. Okay, Helian Wei said, thinking that it might not be a bad thing for him to be hospitalized. At the very least he was able to meet with Little Moon and their daughter. Chapter 1268 - The Answer She Longed For

Chapter 1268: The Answer She Longed For

Jing Xi had already left. But Helian Qingyu found that his father was still staring at the door. He pulled over a chair and said, You are a grown man. How could you run away without telling anyone? Luckily Jing Xi found you and brought you back. Hen Wei knew that his son was worried about him. So he did not me him for the nagging and said after a pause, Qingyu, when I get out of here, I will call for a cab meeting. You need to get ready, as you will have to take the load form now on. Father Hearing that he was calling for a cab meeting, Helian Qingyu knew that he was retiring. But he still found it hard to swallow. Father, as long as you stay well, you will continue to be the president when you get out of the hospital. It is too early for a cab meeting. No. You are already in your twenties and more than capable of taking on the responsibility. I will give it to you sooner orter. So its better sooner rather thanter. Helian Wei hoped that he could clear the way for his son while he was still capable, and hand it over to him smoothly. Otherwise, It would be too hard for him to take it over if he died a sudden death in the future. Helian Wei knew that there were many people coveting his position. He had to get prepared while he could. On the other side of the hospital, Jing Ruyue asked immediately when Xu Xiyan returned to the ward, Did you find him? Yes. He was indeed in the rooftop garden. I already sent him back. I see. Jing Ruyue said nothing further. But she was obviously very relieved. Xu Xiyan came andy down on the small bed. She asked, Mother, I should have asked, how did you know he was in the rooftop garden? Jing Ruyue felt awkward upon being asked this and tried to exin, I went to the bathroom earlier on and happened to see him. Xu Xiyan knew she was lying. How could you run into Mr. President by going to the restroom? Mother, dont you know that we have a private bathroom here? How did you see him? Jing Ruyue: Her daughter was too smart to be fooled. Jing Ruyue felt embarrassed and it was Xu Xiyan who tried to make an excuse for her. Mother, dont be shy. I know you have known Mr. President for a long time! He told mest time at home that he used to be a big fan of yours. Xi Xiyan tried to observe her mother after saying so. Jing Ruyue felt restless. She had no idea what Helian Wei had told Xu Xiyan previously. Since she said so, she had to fake it. Yeah, I knew him. He is fond of music. Recalling that Helian Wei had held her mother and looked after her previously, Xu Xiyan made a bald guess. Mother, tell me the truth! You two used to be pretty close, didnt you? Before she could provide an answer, Xu Xiyan added, Dont tell me that he is Feng? Jing Ruyue was stunned. Seeing her mother being stunned, Xu Xiyan suddenly realized that her nonsense might be the answer she had longed for. Otherwise, how could her mother look so sad? How could that be possible for her mother to tell where Helian Wei was? Howe Helian Wei was so ready to get ahold of her and take good care of her when she fellst time at home? Why was the Moon Castle named the Moon Castle and why was there a portrait of her mother? How could they exin all these things otherwise? So Helian Wei was Feng, Feng was Helian Wei? Chapter 1269 - She Finally Knows

Chapter 1269: She Finally Knows

Xu Xiyan thought about the movie that she did, Landscape. She thought of what kind of man Feng was. He was handsome, calm, held a high position, and was unreachable. The clues were there from the beginning for Xu Xiyan, but she never noticed them. Xu Xiyan kneeled in front of her mother and asked, Mum, please tell me that Im right. Is Helian Wei my father? Jing Ruyue did not reply, only the sound of her tears could be heard. Jing Ruyue has replied to her daughter with her tears and silence. Xu Xiyans mind was in chaos and remained silent too. She sat on the floor, trying to sort things out. She could finally understand her mother, why she was reluctant to tell her the truth. Xu Xiyans father was right beside her all the time, and Jing Ruyue was keeping it from her. All because her father was the President of a country and has his own family and son. If they were to go and meet him and it was made public, Xu Xiyan and her mother would be in an awkward position. They would be the third party in another persons family, a mistress and a bastard. Xu Xiyans mother did that so that she could protect her daughter. But Xu Xiyan kept on pressuring her with questions, and it hurt her. Xu Xiyan thought of her meeting with Helian Wei on the balcony not long ago and still could not believe that he was her father. And now Xu XIyans father was lying in the hospital, and her mother was being treated for kidney failure. She cried to God as to why her parents have to go through such hardships. Xu Xiyan could not help but cry on her mothersps. Jing Ruyue cried too until their tears dried up. Xu Xiyan wiped her tears off and helped her mother also. I know why now, mum Xu Xiyan said. Just pretend like Ive never asked any questions and I still dont know this secret. But please promise me that youll be strong. I cant have my father now, and I dont want to lose my mother. I promise you Jing Ruyue nodded. They could only pray for a better life in the future. The sun shone the next day brightly. Xu XIyan got a wheelchair and tried to get her mother to the garden in the hospital. Jing Ruyue needed sunlight so that she could strengthen her immune system. But Jing Ruyue did not want the wheelchair and said, Lets walk down there. Okay, Ill apany you. Xu Xiyan took a small pillow and followed her mother out of her room to the elevator. When they exited the elevator, another woman entered the elevator next to them, barely missing them. The garden was pretty, and the air was fresh in the garden. A lot of patients were also having a stroll in it. After walking for a little while, they rested on a bench. Helian Wei was reading his newspaper in his room on the 6th floor after his breakfast. Le Xiu was with him by his bedside. When Le Xiu looked out the window and noticed a familiar face, he muttered, Isnt that Jing Ruyue? Chapter 1270 - Very Eye-Catching

Chapter 1270: Very Eye-Catching

Upon hearing Jing Ruyues name, Helian Wei dropped the newspaper instinctively, got out of bed and came to the window. He looked down at the garden and saw the slim Jing Ruyue sitting on a bench under the sun. Is she enjoying the sunshine in the garden? Helian Wei felt like going there too. As his confidant, Jin Xiu knew that the president would prefer some privacy right now. So he retreated and closed the door. Coming out of the ward he ran into Mrs. President Yun Xuerou. Madam, what brings you here? Yun Xuerou was elegantly dressed as usual and carried a fancy handbag. She replied coldly, Why shouldnt I be here? Excuse me, Madam. I have to report to Mr. President first. Who am I? A stranger? No need to report to him. Back off! Yun Xuerou scorned, and Jin Xiu had to get out of her way. Yun Xuerou pushed opened the door and saw the lofty figure standing by the window. He seemed to be staring at something downstairs. Instead of interrupting him, she came gently to his side and looked downstairs. She wanted to know what was catching Helian Weis attention. Down there in the garden, a woman in a striped hospital gown was sitting on a bench facing the sun. Her skin was exceptionally fair and her long hair danced in the breeze. She was very eye-catching among lots of other patients. It was almost impossible to miss her. She was pale but impressively charming. Yun Xuerou had fairly good eyesight. She tried to see clearly and was stunned by the sight of her face. She could not help gasping and moving backward. Could that be Jing Ruyue? How could she be here? Yun Xuerou had no idea what Helian Wei had been up totely, nor whether the woman down there was Jing Ruyue. Her informants in the presidential pce had all been removed by Helian Wei. She could no longer keep a close eye on him now. Therefore she had to pretend to be calm, and tried to ask ignorantly, What are you looking at, Helian? Helian Wei was startled upon hearing Yun Xuerous voice. He turned to block the window and replied, Never mind. What are you doing here? After all, we are husband and wife. You are in the hospital. Shouldnt I be worried? His being nervous confirmed Yun Xuerous guess. It must be Jing Ruyue downstairs. She recalled the maritime dispute between Lstan and Estan from earlier on and wondered if that was because of Jing Ruyue. It was ridiculous. How could she have awoken from a vegetative state after over a decade? Why didnt she die in her sleep? We were just nominal husband and wife. You shouldnt take it seriously. Youd better go to your lovers rather than waste your time on a dying man like me. Helian Weis sarcasm annoyed Yun Xuerou. But she still replied calmly, I know you never loved me. But I have to act like a wife while I am still Mrs. President. Is that necessary at all? I proposed a divorce long ago. It was you who refused to sign. How dare you call yourself Mrs. President till now? Helian Wei wished the least to see Yun Xuerou. It was even a torture for him to talk to her. Chapter 1271 - Meet That Bitch

Chapter 1271: Meet That Bitch

I know that Im not fit to be the First Lady, but as long as I dont sign the paper, I wont step down! Yun Xuerou scolded. Yun Xuerou was determined to live and die with Helian Wei and bury herself in Helians tomb when she passed. She wanted the First Lady position so dearly that even if Jing Ruyue were to return, she would not give it to her. Helian Wei did not want to argue with Yun Xuerou andy back down. He covered himself with a sheet and turned his back to Yun Xuerou. Then we have nothing else to say. You can leave now. I want to rest. Looking at Helian Wei turning his back on her, Yun Xuerou became furious. But since Helian Wei did not want to talk to her, she could not do anything by remaining in the room, and she left. Yun Xuerou let out a deep breathe when she thought of the woman in the garden and decided to go and meet her. Jing Ruyue was about to go back to her room after she bathed herself in the sunlight. But on their way back, Xu Xiyan realized that she had forgotten the pillow. Mum, I forgot to take the pillow. Why dont you head back up first? Okay. Jing Ruyue waited for the elevator while Xu Xiyan jogged to the garden to get the pillow. But when the elevator door opened, Jing Ruyue realized a woman was standing in it. Jing Ruyue was shocked because she knew who the woman was. She was Helian Weis wife, Yun Xuerou. Even though they hadnt met for more than 10 years, Jing Ruyue still remembered what she looked like from recent interviews of her. Yun Xuerou had changed a lot from what Jing Ruyue could remember of her. Yun Xuerou stared at Jing Ruyue and walked out of the elevator, stopping right in front of her. Jing Ruyeu? Yun Xuerou snorted. Are my eyes all right? Arent you supposed to be dead? Maam, I think you have the wrong person, Jing Ruyue lied, not wanting to have a fight with Yun Xuerou. Jing Ruyue tried to walk past Yun Xuerou, but Yun Xuerou grabbed her wrist from behind. No! Youre Jing Ruyue! I could even recognize you if you were a pile of ash now! Its been, what, 10 years? Why dont we have a chat? Yun Xuerou pulled Jing Ruyue into the staircase next to the elevator. With how skinny Jing Ruyue was, she was dragged into it easily. Yun Xuerou threw Jing Ruyue away, and she mmed into the wall. Jing Ruyue climbed up and asked, Yun Xuerou! What do you want? I thought you said you were someone else? You seem to remember my name clearly, Yun Xuerou scolded. How are you still alive? How did youe to Estan, and what are you doing here? Are you here to take Helian Wei back? No! Ive never thought about something like that. Youre already the First Lady, why cant you just let me go? Chapter 1272 - Getting Closer To Him

Chapter 1272: Getting Closer To Him

Jing Ruyue would never forget when she was with Helian Wei many years ago, Yun Xuerou used to try her best to jeopardize their rtionship. She was framed by Mo Xie and Lady White Camellia. Yun Xuerou was probably a part of it. Leave you alone? Do you think I would give up being Mrs. President so easily? How could you dare to think that I would give my best wishes to you and Helian Wei? Im telling you now C Ill never let you be together, Yun Xuerou yelled hysterically. Im not in the mood to argue mentally or physically. I only wish to live a peaceful life. Please leave me alone. A peaceful life? You choose to stay in this hospital when Helian Wei is hospitalized. Is that what you call a peaceful life? How stupid do you think I am to believe you? You are simply trying to get closer to him. Yun Xuerou sounded outraged and looked ferocious. It was exceptionally unbearable for her to see Jing Ruyue as beautiful and young as she was over a decade ago, while she herself was already an elderly woman. How she wished she could tear her face up! Whatever. Im telling you again. No one can take it from you if it belongs to you. Otherwise you could never win it whatsoever. Behave yourself! Jing Ruyue did not want to talk to her further. She turned to leave upon finishing these words. But Yun Xuerou grabbed her once again and pped her in the face. She was blown into a corner. A bruised handprint appeared distinctively on her fair skin. And blood dripped out from her lips. Jing Ruyue covered her cheek in pain and raised her head to stare at Yun Xuerou. I didnt realize youve be even more ruthless after all these years. Thanks to you! Its you who has always upied his heart! He never touched me even when he married me. Just because of you! Do you have any idea how I felt or what I went through? Its all your fault! Yun Xuerou could no longer control her anger. She kicked at Jing Ruyue violently and kept abusing her. You bitch! Do you know he is divorcing me because of you? He proposed a divorce immediately after he learned you were back! Why didnt you die! Jing Ruyue was so weak and could never stand up to Yun Xuerous abuse. She felt sharp pains on her ribs and could only curl up in pain. Outside, Xu Xiyan found the cushion in the garden and returned to the ward on the eighth floor. But she did not see her mother there. Xu Xiyan asked the nurses but none of them had seen Jing Ruyue. How strange. Had she note back to the ward? Where could she be? She wondered if her mother could have gone to her father. Then Xu Xiyan rushed to the sixth floor and came to the presidents ward. The guards and Jin Xiu were standing at the door. Jin Xu saw her and knocked for her. The door was opened. Xu Xiyan darted in but did not see her mother. It was only Helian Wei who stood by the window and seemed to be searching for something downstairs. Hearing the noise, he turned and was surprised at the sight of her. Oh, Jing Xi. The man standing in front of her, the president of Estan, was her own father. But Xu Xiyan could not say much right now. She had no time for that and had to find her mother first. Mr. President, have you seen my mother? Chapter 1273 - Suffer

Chapter 1273: Suffer

I thought she was in the garden with you? Helian Wei asked, exposing that he was keeping his eye on them in secret. Yes, we left a few minutes ago, but shes not in her room now, Xu Xiyan exined. Did she go to the balcony? Ive looked there too, and shes not there. Im worried! Xu Xiyan was worried that her mother might copse somewhere. Dont worry, Ill get my men to look for her. Shell be fine if shes still in the hospital. Helian Wei was already walking out of his room and ordered Le Xiu to take his men and look for Jing Ruyue while he went to the elevator with Xu Xiyan. Tell me, where did youst see your mother? Just outside the elevator on the ground floor. I asked her to wait for me while I went and get something from the garden. But when I got back, she was already gone. I thought she went back to her room, but shes not there. I see. Lets split up and look for her. Why dont you go and check the bathroom on the 8th floor? Ill go look for her on the ground floor. Okay! They waited for the elevator, but it was crowded, so they took the stairs. Xu Xiyan ran towards the 8th floor while Helian Wei descended to the ground floor. But when Helian Wei reached the 2nd floor, he heard something from below and peeked, only to see something that made his blood boil. What he saw was Yun Xuerou kicking a woman on the ground, and he instantly recognized who the woman was: it was his Little Moon. If Helian Wei did not see the scene with his own eyes, he could not have imagined how vicious Yun Xuerou could be. Stop! Helian Wei yelled as he jumped from the stairs and kicked Yun Xuerou away. Yun Xuerou stumbled and fell down the stairs to the floor below, her head hitting the wall, causing her to faint. Helian Wei did not even look at Yun Xuerou and rushed to Jing Ruyues side. He kneeled down and could see red marks on Jing Ruyues cheeks while blood flowed from her lips. Marks of her being kicked from heels could be seen all over her body. Helian Wei was angered by what he saw, so furious that he could kill the person responsible for it. Little Moon! Helian Wei shouted, hoping that she was not critically injured. He could not imagine whether Jing Ruyues weak body could take the beating or not. Helian Wei picked Jing Ruyue up and ran up the stairs, meeting Xu Xiyan by chance on the third floor. Xu Xiyan realized that her mother was in Helian Weis arms and said excitedly, You found her! Yes, but shes hurt and has no consciousness now! What happened? Xu XIyan asked, noticing the blood on her mothers lips and marks from being kicked on her body. Who did this? She could not imagine anyone from the hospital who would harm her mother. Im sorry, it was Qingyus mother They were on the ground floor.. The First Lady? Yes, Im really sorry. Its not your fault, Xu Xiyan said. Mr. President, could you please take my mother up and find a doctor for her? What are you Im going to have a chat with the First Lady and ask why she hurt my mother. Where is she now? Chapter 1274 - She Deserved It! Chapter 1274: She Deserved It! Downstairs. Very well! Xu Xiyan never refrained from seeking revenge. Whoever mistreated her or her family was definitely her enemy. Helian Wei said nothing further. Whatever Jing Xi would do to Yun Xuerou, she deserved it. If Yun Xuerou was not a woman, he would have beaten her up himself. It would be good if Jing Xi could teach her a good lesson. Helian Wei got Jing Ruyue back upstairs, while Jing Xi went downstairs. She saw the woman lying by the corner of the stairs leading to the basement. She poured cold water on Yun Xuerou and woke her up. Yun Xuerou was awakened. She felt distinctive pains as a result of falling down from the stairs. She tried hard to get up and found a woman standing by her side. It was not Jing Ruyue, but her daughter, Jing Xi. She was shocked. Shouldnt Jing Xi be in Lstan now? Who is this woman? Xu Xiyan did not put on any disguise these few days, because she thought it was safe in the hospital and that no one would expose her identity. Now that Yun Xuerou had seen her real self, let it be. Mrs. Yun Xuerou, I have always respected you as Mrs. President. But how could you do such things? Why did you abuse my mother? Xu Xiyan stood high and akimbo, stern and chill. She could actually kill when she was enraged! Yun Xuerou managed to stand up despite the sharp pain. Sheughed and said, You should have asked your mother. What the hell has she done? What did she do? She and Mr. President were truly in love. If it was not for your dirty work, how could you have be Mrs. President? Xu Xiyan disdained this woman. She did nothing but sabotage their rtions. Embarrassed as she was, Yun Xuerou did not want to lose her elegance and grace. She tried to put her hair back in ce. You already knew it? Ha! Then I have nothing to worry about. After all, it was your mother who yed the mistress. You are the daughter of a mistress. How dare you yell at me? p. Upon finishing these words Yun Xuerou was pped badly in the face, with a bruise in the shape of a handprint being left on her cheek and blood dripping from her lips. How dare I? Let me show you what youve done to my mother! After a series of ps, Yun Xuerou fell back onto the ground again. Then Xu Xiyan rolled up her sleeves and started kicking at Yun Xuerou. She could not stop kicking at her. Xu Xiyan would serve this woman ten times what she had done to her mother just now. Mrs. President? Mother of the General? What the hell! She just deserved it! Yun Xuerou was beaten up so badly that she kept howling, Ouch! Ouch Im Mrs President. How dare you! Youll pay for this! Sure. I will pay for your treatment. Shall we send you to the emergency room right now? Ha? How dare you do this to me Ill ask my son to have you arrested Even if Helian Qingyu was here, he could not save you! Xu Xiyan kept venting her rage and almost forgot that she had already been pregnant for over four months. Eventually, Helian Qingyu came to stop her. Please, stop it, sister, for my sake. Helian Qingyu had heard about what happened today from his father, and that Jing Xi might be with his mother now. Helian Wei was worried about Jing Xi and her babies. So he asked his son to go for them. Chapter 1275 - Bad Acting Chapter 1275: Bad Acting Helian Qingyu initially thought that Xu Xiyan, who was pregnant, would be the one losing the fight, but when he reached the scene, he knew he was wrong as his mother was the one being beaten one-sidedly. After Jing Xi was being pulled away, Yun Xuerou finally noticed that her son hade and grabbed onto his leg. Yuer, youre finally here Look at what she did to me shes the culprit! Yun Xuerou shouted as she pointed at Jing Xi. You have to avenge me! Hurry up and capture her! Xu Xiyan looked at the crying Yun Xuerou as if she was watching a show; the only difference was that Yun Xuerous acting was terrible. Thats enough, mum! Ill let someone send you back. Helian Qingyu was also disgusted with his mother, but he could not do anything because of their rtionship. After having Yun Xuerou sent away, Helian Qingyu turned to Jing Xi. Im really sorry, I did not expect something like this to happen Its not your fault anyway. Are you all right? The baby Im fine. Ill go check up on my mum first, Xu Xiyan said and ran back up the stairs. Hey! Helian Qingyu tried to stop her, wondering if Xu Xiyan was really a pregnant woman or a warrior. Xu Xiyan ran back to her mothers room on the 8th floor, and Helian Qingyu followed after her. Helian Wei was with Jing Ruyue in the room while Jing Ruyue still remained unconscious. Mr. President, hows my mum? Xu Xiyan asked as she grabbed her mothers hands. She has gone into shock, but they managed to save her in time. The doctor said she will be fine once she wakes up, Helian Wei replied. Im really sorry Theres nothing you need to apologize for. Please leave Xu Xiyan had her back to them and did not turn to look at them. All she wanted to do at that moment was to protect her mother. Helian Wei decided that he should leave, and he took Helian Qingyu with him. When they went back to the room on the 6th floor, Helian Wei asked, Wheres that woman? She got beaten badly by Jing Xi. Ive already sent someone to take her home, Helian Qingyu answered, knowing that his father was angry. Have someone watch over her 24/7. She must not leave the mansion without my order. Okay. Helian Qingyu also believed that putting Yun Xuerou on house arrest was the best course of action. He was worried that she might go to Helian Xiong if she was lonely again. Make some preparations. Im leaving the hospital today. Helian Wei decided to leave early because there was a lot of work that had piled up. But, dad, your body I know my body very well, and its already fine. Hurry up! Dad, calm down. Please take a look at this first. Helian Qingyu got a file from his assistant and handed it to his father. Helian Wei was shocked by its contents when he finally read through it. Traitor! Helian Wei scolded as he pped the table with the file. Chapter 1276 - Never Afraid Of Her

Chapter 1276: Never Afraid Of Her

He coughed. He coughed violently because of the shocking news. Helian Qingyu patted him on the back and tried to calm him down. Father, dont worry. If they y dirty, we will take them all. Right. Upon hearing the news, Helian Wei decided not to leave the hospital in a rush. He wanted to wait and see what they were up to. Inside the ward on the eighth floor. Xu Xiyan was helping her mother in applying the ointment. The bruises all over her body had been made by Yun Xuerous pointed high-heels. The bruises looked shocking on her fair, even transparent skin. Luckily Xu Xiyan had her grandfathers ointment for traumatic injuries. She applied it on her skin and hoped the bruises would disappear soon. After a short while Jing Ruyue woke up. Xu Xiyan stayed by her side, held her hand and asked, Mother, how do you feel? Yanyan, Im still alive Jing Ruyue opened her eyes and found herself back in the ward. She had survived. Yeah, mother. You are safe here. That woman The thought of Yun Xuerou made Jing Ruyue worried. She knows Im alive now. What if she Mother, no worries. You will live a decent life here! We did nothing wrong and should never be afraid of her. OK. Im fine now. Can we transfer to another hospital? I dont want to stay here any longer. Jing Ruyue would like to stay away from Helian Wei and Yun Xuerou. Sure. But mother, we have to wait for the results of your kidney match. The doctor said we will know by tomorrow. If we can find a match, lets have the surgery here and leave afterward. Shall we? Xu Xiyan tried tofort her. Fine! There was nothing else she could do now. But Jing Ruyue did not want to make a scene and told Xu Xiyan, Dont tell your grandfather and uncle Im here. OK? Sure. I didnt tell them. I said we went for a trip. Good. At noon, Huo Yunshen brought lunch for them. Seeing his mother-inw looking pale, he asked, Is mother OK? My mother She was about to tell him when Jing Ruyue pinched her hand slightly and hinted for her not to say anything. Xu Xiyan had to say instead, Mother is fine. Lets see what youve got for us. Just some simple dishes. See if you like them. Xu Xiyan had been in charge of taking care of her mother in the hospitaltely, while Huo Yunshen stayed at home and took care of their daughter. Whenever he had time he would cook at home and bring it to the hospital for them. Looking at the various healthy and nutritious dishes Huo Yunshen cooked for them, Xu Xiyan could not help praising, This is great! Thank you, darling! They ced a small table over the bed and took out the dishes. Jing Ruyue also praised, Well, Yunshen, you do cook great! Yanyan, how lucky you are to have married him. Couldnt agree more. Xu Xiyan smiled. But Huo Yunshen did not think so. Mother, you are wrong. It was I who was lucky to marry Yanyan. Please, enjoy the lunch. Is the portion OK? More than enough. We wont be able to finish it all. Xu Xiyan worried about him too, Have you had yours? I had lunch with grandfather. These are all for you. How is everything with grandfather? Xu Xiyan asked. Chapter 1277 - Changed A Lot

Chapter 1277: Changed A Lot

The renovation is almostplete. The grand opening will be held in a few days. Ill have to apany him to get some herbs in the afternoon, Huo Yunshen said. Huo Yunshen has been helping Jing Huaduo with his new clinic in Xu Xiyans ce and has little time to visit the hospital. Then hurry up and go! All right. Ille again after that. After Huo Yunshen had left, Xu Xiyan ate lunch with her mother. Because Jing Ruyue could not eat much, she stared at the remaining foods and sighed. What a waste it would be if we were to throw these away. Xu Xiyan agreed with her mother, as it was a waste to throw away the food that her husband had prepared. But she suddenly thought of an idea and said, Mum, Ill take care of them. She packed the remaining foods that were untouched and took them to the 6th floor. But she did not take the food directly to Helian Wei and gave them to Le Xiu instead. In Xu Xiyans opinion, she believed that her father needed as much nutrition as her mother. She really hoped for them to recover as soon as possible. Initially, Le Xiu was supposed to bring hospital food for Helian Wei. But before he could even leave the 6th floor, he met Jing Xi in the hallway. She gave him a lot of food and told him to not tell Helian Wei that it was from her. Le Xiu brought the food back to Helian Weis room happily. When he entered, Helian Wei checked the time. He was curious as to how Le Xiu had returned with food in just one minute. Ive brought the food, Mr. President, Le Xiu smiled and ced the food in front of Helian Wei. Helian Wei looked at the food and asked, Since when did the hospital food get so good? Le Xiu smiled wryly and replied, These are not from the hospital They were from Jing Xi. Really? Helian Wei was amazed. He was worried that Jing Xi and Jing Ruyue would ignore him after the incident that had happened a few hours ago, but now he was able to feast on food that his daughter had gotten for him. He quickly chowed down on the food, not forgetting topliment how good they were. These are really good! Please, enjoy your meal, Le Xiu smiled. Le Xiu was happy to see the President chomping down on the foods, as Helian Wei had not been eating a lot for the past few days. Le Xiu could not help but think that Jing Xi was an angel that was sent by God. Ever since Jing Xi hade, a lot of changes had happened to Helian Wei. Huo Yunshen hurried to the hospital the next day after taking Ying Bao to school, because it was the day that the report on Jing Ruyues donor would bepleted. Jing Ruyues attending doctor came into her room and smiled. Congrattions, we were able to find a match for you. Seriously? Xu Xiyan asked happily as she hugged her mother. Thank God! Jing Ruyue also felt relief as the hospital had actually been able to find a matching kidney for her. Whos the donor? Jing Ruyue asked. My apologies, but we cant disclose the information about the donor. All we can tell you is that hes a very selfless person. Chapter 1278 - He Owed Her

Chapter 1278: He Owed Her

Thank you so much indeed! He must be a living buddha! Jing Ruyue pressed her palms together and expressed her gratitude. Doctor, do we know when the operation is scheduled for? We will let you know after the consultation today. The doctor stepped out and they were left with cheerful minds. Huo Yunshen told his mother-inw, Mother, once the operation is done you will be able to live a normal life. Good. If so, I will be able to help you take care of the kids. Jing Ruyue had not had much hope for the future. But now, the kidney donated by aplete stranger gave her something to look forward to. When she recovered she would definitely cherish her health and try living a longer life. Her daughter would be giving birth soon. She would be of great help if she could take care of the kids. More good news followed after the consultation. The operation was scheduled for three dayster at eight oclock in the morning. At the same time in the ward on the sixth floor. The only two insiders were getting ready. The doctor came to inform him, Mr. President, the operation is scheduled for three days from now at eight oclock in the morning. Is that OK? Sure. But I still have to warn you. You suffer from heart disease, which could easily lead to other problems during the operation. You might not be able to wake up again. Or in the worst-case scenario, you could die. Are you sure you want to take the operation? Yes, definitely yes, even if it will cost me my life. Now go get ready for it! The doctor had warned him of every possible risk. But instead of getting worried, Helian Wei only hoped that the operation could be finished sooner. He could not find any words to describe his feelings now. He was happier than ever. Out of the thousands of thousands of registered donors, he was the only one that made a good match to Jing Ruyue. It was a miracle. It was probably what he owed her, or Gods n. Either way, it was afort and salvation for Helian Wei. He wanted to give one of his kidneys to the woman he loved. A part of him would be living inside her from now on. It literally meant that they would be together forever. In the meantime, they had another n executed. Helian Wei asked his son, Is everything ready? All ready. Good. Helian Wei added, No matter what happens, you should never let them know I am the donor. Remember. I see. Helian Qingyu knew that his father was donating his kidney to Ms. Jing anonymously in order not to make them feel guilty. He could not help being touched by his fathers selfless dedication. Before he got to know what had happened between his parents, he used to think that his father was cold and heartless, that he was too cruel to his mother. Now he understood that no one could be forced to love someone. While if it was true love, one could give up everything, even his life. There was another important thing Helian Wei had to do before the transnt. Qingyu, ask for Qi Fang. I need to talk to him. OK. Helian Qingyu had his man get Qi Fang. Coming into the ward, Qi Fang showed his concern for President Helian Wei. Mr. President, how do you feel? Not too bad. Have you gotten everything I asked for? Chapter 1279 - Punishment

Chapter 1279: Punishment

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Everything is prepared, please take a look at it. Qi Fang handed an envelope to Helian Wei. Helian Wei had already passed on all the evidence he had from his spy to Qi Fang beforehand. What is in it? Helian Qingyu asked curiously. Take a look at it yourself. Helian Qingyu opened the envelope and took the files out. He could not hide his surprise after looking through them. In the files was evidence of various cases, such as the bombing on the bridge, the fire at the National Theater, and more. And all of the evidence led back to Yun Xuerou. Are these real? Helian Qingyu could not believe what he was looking at. He knew that his mother was cheating on his father, but he had never learned that she was doing things that dangered the country and its people. Do you know now why I wanted a divorce? Helian Wei asked as he sighed. All I ever wanted to do was to make this country better, but I always found myself in front of countless incidents. And now I know that shes the one behind them. ... Helian Qingyu would need time to absorb all of the newly found information and Helian Wei did not force his son. Are these enough for the divorce? Helian Wei asked Qi Fang. The things that Madam First Lady has done were enough to lock her up for a lifetime, Qi Fang analyzed. Shes a traitor. The court will definitely approve the divorce. Very well! Ill let you handle the rest! Yes, sir! ... Huge news hit Estan two dayster. The First Lady, Yun Xuerou, had been taken into custody for putting the public in danger. ording to sources, the evidence of the First Ladys misconduct was submitted by the President himself. Yun Xuerou would have to face Estans Supreme Judicial Court in a few days. Reporters went to the hospital to get an interview with the President. Anyone who brings harm to the peoples benefit is my enemy! Helian Wei told the whole country through a live feed. I assure the people of Estan that Ill file for a divorce with Yun Xuerou! Ill not tolerate anything that she had done in the past! Helian Qingyu was also interviewed by the reporters. Even though shes my mother, shes betrayed the people! Helian Qingyu said. Shes not fit to be called my mother anymore! Ill stand with my father, and Ill protect the benefit of the people! Their acts and decision shocked the whole country. The people cheered when they saw the news. Thats what a President should be like! Even the General has decided to follow his in fathers footsteps! Hes a hero! Yun Xuerou deserves whatsing to her! ... The people would always care about their own benefit. If the government stood by their side, the people would definitely support them. And the Helian family did not disappoint them. Yun Xuerou was being held in prison, but she had not given up hope yet. I want to see Qingyu! Im his mother, he would never leave me here to rot! Yun Xuerou shouted. Chapter 1280 - Getting Rid Of A Huge Trouble

Chapter 1280: Getting Rid Of A Huge Trouble

Yun Xuerous son was her only hope now. And finally, he came. Helian Qingyu came to the detention center and saw his mother. She was no longer elegant or graceful at all. When being imprisoned, she looked extremely wretched and seemed to have gotten much older overnight. My son! Qingyu! Finally, you are here! Yun Xuerou was very excited at the sight of her son and said from the other side of the grating, Use your power and get me out of here! I dont belong here! However, Helian Qingyu did not feel the slightest bit for his mother. He could only recall her having an affair with his uncle Helian Xiong. He closed his eyes and swallowed the pain. When he opened his eyes again, he said, Mother, you should have predicted this when you conducted all those deeds. You persecuted our people. How could I cover your sins? I did nothing! It was your father making things up in order to divorce me! He wronged me! Im telling you, it was he who betrayed me first. Throughout the years of our marriage, he had been thinking of another woman. He betrayed me mentally. Son, you have to feel for your mother. Do you have any idea how much I paid to raise you up? Do you think that was effortless? Yun Xuerou would never admit her evil deeds and med it all on Helian Wei instead. But Helian Qingyu knew exactly what his mother had done. He would no longer believe her. Mother, I have it announced in front of our people. I will stay on fathers side and defend our people. Therefore I cannot do anything against justice. You have to pay for what you did. Helian Qingyu imed his stand, which made Yun Xuerou enraged. She had raised him for over 20 years. And it turned out that he would not stand up for her. Right. He was not her own son. How could he feel for her? Seeing that Helian Qingyu was leaving, Yun Xuerou yelled insanely, You cold-blooded bastard! You are as ruthless as your father! If only I had known you would do this to me, I would have killed you 20 years ago, rather than having you betray me now! No matter what she said, Helian Qingyu never turned back. And he paid no attention to what she said. When running out of curses, Yun Xuerou fell onto the ground. Only then did she realize that she was doomed. Now there might be only one chance left for her. She wanted it to be escted, the more serious the better. And hopefully they could hear about it in Lstan. ... When the news broke out, the supreme court held an open trial for Yun Xuerous case. They arrested her assistant Eugene and some others, who then turned against her and told whatever they knew. With all the irrefutable evidence, Yun Xuerou could make no more excuses. It was also found out that she was a spy for Lstan. In the end, the judge announced her divorce with President Helian Wei, sentenced her to life imprisonment, and waived her right to appeal. Xu Xiyan read about the news immediately on her mobile phone. She was shocked. She never expected that Helian Qingyu would join his father and send his own mother to prison. With Yun Xuerou taken down, they got rid of a huge trouble. Now that the court has announced their divorce, does that mean Mr. President is free again? Chapter 1281 - Is It Possible?

Chapter 1281: Is It Possible?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan thought that, since her father had divorced his wife, he could continue his rtionship with Jing Ruyue. It was such good news that Xu Xiyan could not hold her urge and told her mother. Mum! I have good news! The President and Yun Xuerou are now divorced! What? Jing Ruyue could not believe what she was hearing and wondered if it was because of her. Here. Look at it yourself, Xu Xiyan said as she handed her phone to Jing Ruyue. Jing Ruyue did not know how to use a smartphone and asked her daughter to help her put on the news. Jing Ruyue only knew after reading the news that Helian Wei filed for divorce because Yun Xuerou had been doing things that brought harm to the Estan and its people. She could not believe that, not only did Yun Xuerou not help Helian Wei while he was in office, but she even did things for her own benefit. Not knowing what her mother was thinking, Xu Xiyan held her hands and asked, Mum, Im just saying, what if both you and the President could leave the hospital safely...are you willing to be with him again? Stop it. Both of us are too old, its not possible. But truth be told, Jing Ruyue had never thought of the question. She was wary of her status and position and decided to stay silent. Even though Helian Wei was single again, Jing Ruyue never thought of what would happen after that. Why is it impossible? Yun Xuerou was the one who should have left from the beginning! Xu Xiyan scolded. Shes the one who interfered with both of you and made you suffer! You should think for yourself more. Its time for you to be happy too. Dont you want to be with the man you truly love? Xu Xiyans words were like a bell waking Jing Ruyue. Jing Ruyue could not help but wonder if they were still able to be together or not after all those years. She knew that the hardest part would be to ovee herself. Xu Xiyan did not continue the conversation as she had decided that once her parents left the hospital, she would create the chance for them to be together. In Xu Xiyans mind, people who loved each other dearly should be together no matter what happened. ... The day Yun Xuerou was sent into the National Prison, Jing Ruyue underwent her surgery at 8 a.m. Everything had been prepared before the scheduled time. When Jing Ruyue was pushed into the operating theater, Helian Wei was in there with her too. But a white sheet separated them from each other and Jing Ruyue had no idea that Helian Wei was on the other side. The doctors removed one of Helian Weis healthy kidneys and transnted it into Jing Ruyues body. After four hours had passed, Jing Ruyue was moved to the ICU. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen both got up when they saw Jing Ruyue being pushed out of the theater. The doctor told them that the surgery was a sess. Upon hearing the good news, Xu Xiyan hugged her husband and cried. Hey, it was a sess, Huo Yunshenforted. The doctor said she only needs to stay in ICU to be monitored for a couple of days and shell be fine. Chapter 1282 - Unable To Turn A Blind Eye

Chapter 1282: Unable To Turn A Blind Eye

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Two dayster Jing Ruyue was transferred from ICU to the regr care unit. The operation was a sess and no rejection was recorded. While things went well with her mother, Xu Xiyan heard from Huo Yunshen that Helian Wei was not in good shape. It was said that Mr. President had another heart attack and even showed signs of cardiac failure. He had been in aa after intensive treatments and was being kept in the ICU. It made Xu Xiyan very worried. Her mother was barely recovering and her father was in danger now. Why did they have to go through all of this? He was finally freed from the tragic marriage after all these years. She had not had a chance to bring them together. Are they going to be parted forever? Xu Xiyan decided to keep it from her mother for the time being, in case it would jeopardize her recovery. Instead, she went to the ICU to see her father. From outside the window, she saw Helian Wei lying there in aa with tubes all over his chest and oxygen going into his nose. Xu Xiyan could not help from weeping. Their blood ties made her unable to turn a blind eye on him. Even if her father had been absent for over twenty years, she still could not help feeling worried for him. It made her heartbroken to see him lying there in aa. She could do nothing but pray for a miracle. While the doctors issued a critical condition notice, the news of President Helian Wei being seriously ill was immediately spread to the Blue House. It brought the parliament members into a heated debate. Different parties argued fiercely about whether Chief Commander Helian Qingyu should be the sessor to the presidency or if the session n should be aborted. Helian Xiong and Helian Chen sat back and watched them arguing. When the parliament meeting was over, Helian Xiong left the Blue House and started nning with his son Helian Chen. If we push for an election now, what do you think my odds are? Helian Chen analyzed the current political situation and concluded, If we could win over the Secretary of State, Id guess we would have an 80% chance of winning. Helian Xiong asked after a pause, How is it going with his daughter? I almost won her overst time. But someone ruined it. If thats not practical, lets look for an alternative. Tell the Dark Zone to arrange ordingly. We have to take over before Helian Wei can recover. Yes. Im already in touch with the Dark Zone. Helian Xiong smiled tacitly to his son. Once Helian Wei was gone, he would be the next president. ... In Lstan. Mo Yutian got the news and sailed to the castle on Ghost Ind. Upon seeing Mo Xie, he reported, Father, our chance has finallye. Mo Xie read through the message from Estan while a trace of excitement shed in his dark eyes. Very well. Helian Wei is finally dying. Its now-or-never for us. Once we seed, we will not only take revenge but also win my Yue-Er back. Yes, father. Lets make a detailed n. Mo Yutian had his men open a map and started nning with Mo Xie. Helian Wei would never expect his own brother to betray him for us, Mo Xie sneered. Chapter 1283 - Bad News

Chapter 1283: Bad News

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio We know from Helian Xiongs letter that Estan will gather their parliament soon, Mo Yutian said. We can attack Estan then. Well take care of Helian QIngyus army while Helian Xiong will take care of Helian Wei. When hes taken care of, Helian Xiong will be in power, and Estan will be ours! I see. Its a great n! Mo Xie was already waiting for the day to attack Estan. He nned to join the attack himself and take Jing Ruyue back. ... The news of the President lying in the hospital had spread throughout the country, When everyone heard about it, they were prepared for the worst. But most of the people were also worried about whether Helian Qingyu could seed as the next President or not. The country had been divided into different powers and some supported voting for the next President instead. A week after the surgery, Jing Ruyue was finally able to leave her bed. The surgery was a huge sess and her body was recovering at a steady pace. Jing Ruyue was getting stronger ever since she got a new kidney. With Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen taking good care of her, Jing Ruyue felt that it was time to go home. Yanyan, can I leave the hospital now? No. The doctor said that you have to stay here for another week. Xu Xiyan was d to see that her mother was getting better day by day. I really want to thank the person who gave me this kidney personally... Jing Ruyue sighed. By receiving the kidney, Jing Ruyue was able to live longer, and she wanted to repay the favor. Ill let Yunshen find out who he is. You can thank him then. Okay. Jing Ruyue nodded and looked out the window. The sun is up. I want to take a stroll outside. Ill go with you. Both of them walked to the garden. As they were bathing in the warm sunlight, they overheard other patients talking about the Presidents critical condition. I think the President might not make it... one of the patients said. Any problem rted to the heart is hard to cure... The doctors even issued a statement saying that hes in critical condition. ... Jing Ruyue turned to look at his daughter and asked, Yanyan, whats happening here? I thought you said he has already left the hospital? Im sorry... I was afraid that you might get too worked up after hearing this, so I didnt tell you. Hes... hes still in the hospital, and its not looking very good. Tears began to fog up Xu Xiyans eyes. ... Jing Ruyue did not say anything while the patients next to them continued to talk about the President. We dont even know if the General could seed the President or not. There are so many powers dividing the parliament now. One side supports the idea that the General should be the next President while the other side wants a vote. And lets not forget the one that just wants to join the winning side. The only party thats in the middle ground is the Secretary of State... The meeting is in two days, well know the answer then. The General could win as long as he attends it... Chapter 1284 - Something Had Changed

Chapter 1284: Something Had Changed

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Ruyue gathered from their conversation that, since Helian Wei was sick, the Helian family was put in danger. There were people looking covetously at the presidency. What should they do now? Even if Helian Qingyu was Yun Xuerous son, he had apletely different character. More like his father, he was honest and courageous, and a man of justice. To some extent, Jing Ruyue hoped that he could seed in the presidency. After all, he was Helian Weis child. Now that their regime was endangered, Jing Ruyue had to put aside her concerns. She got hold of her daughter and said, Yanyan, lets go. Where to? I want... to see him, Jing Ruyue said calmly. When he had a wife she had tried to stay away. But the situation was different now. He was single, hence she had nothing to worry about. Xu Xiyan had never seen her mother being so resolute. It seemed that something had changed in her just now. She even proposed to see her father. Sure. Ill go with you. From outside the window, Jing Ruyue saw the man lying inside the ward. Theyd had a talk in the rooftop garden just a few days ago. And now he was lying there in the ICU. Xu Xiyan called Helian Qingyu and got his permission for her mother to get into the ICU. Jing Yuyue put on the smock and entered. She stood by the door. Seeing the man lying there in aa, she felt like something was stuck in her throat, and she could no longer hold her feelings. At a single nce, she burst into tears. The love she had been hiding deeply in her heart was eventually exploding. It was only a few steps from the door to the bed. But it almost took all her strength to make it. She sat down by his side and looked carefully at his face. She remembered every detail of that face distinctively, and painfully. She got hold of his hand gently. His palm was warm, and his slim fingers seemed no less charming. Feng... It took a lot of courage for her to finally utter the name. Feng, get well soon, do you hear me? You promised not to leave me. Did you forget? You said you would find our son and bring him to me. You have to keep your promise. ... Jing Ruyue sat by Helian Wei and kept talking and weeping. She told him a lot, which she would have never said if he was sober. Now she hoped for nothing but for him to get well soon. She did not want to be left alone. Outside the room, Xu Xiyan also burst into tears upon seeing her mother whispering and weeping by her father. She left quietly to give them some privacy. She called Huo Yunshen to check on the situation in Estan. Huo Yunshen told her to take good care of her parents. It was critical in Estan now. Ever since they heard about Helian Weis condition, the Nortnd had started nning for an invasion, and had finallyunched the war yesterday. Now Helian Qingyu was on the way with his troops to defeat the enemies in the northern frontier. Chapter 1285 - Think Of Another Way

Chapter 1285: Think Of Another Way

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen also ordered a handful of his JS mercenaries to go and help Helian Qingyu. Can Qingyu make it back in time for the meeting? Xu Xiyan asked. Since the border was far from Lin City, Xu Xiyan was worried that Helian QIngyu might not be able to attend the meeting. The parliament could take him out of the picture if he cannot participate. We have to take care of the war first. Take care of yourself. Ive asked Ye Xun to help look after Ying Bao, Huo Yunshen said. Okay. Please be careful. I will. After they hung up, Xu Xiyan could feel her heart tightening up. People who had powers in the country were trying to take over while Helian Wei was sick. Estan was in a state where they had to be wary of enemies from outside and troublemakers on the inside. Xu XIyan went back to her mothers room on the 8th floor. Yanyan, Jing Ruyue said when she saw her daughtering in. Help me dress up, I need to meet someone. Xu Xiyan could not guess who her mother wanted to meet, but after staring at her mother for a few seconds, she nodded. Okay, one minute. Xu Xiyan found her mother a set of clean clothes and helped her put on some light makeup. All done. Both of them went to Xu Xiyans car, and Xu Xiyan drove while her mother pointed out the directions. They finally stopped in front of the Guangming Residence. Xu XIyan could not hide her surprise as she knew it was the Secretary of States residence. She followed her mother down from the car and rang the doorbell. A guard came out not long after. Im looking for Mr. Ouyang, could you please... But before Jing Ruyue could even finish her sentence, the guard shook his head. My apologies, madam, but hes not home. Ouyang Qing had ordered his guard to not allow any visitors. He did not want to participate in the fight over power and decided to stay at home. Jing Ruyue also knew of Ouyang Qings temperament. There was no way that Ouyang Qing would allow anyone who wanted to pull him to their side to visit him. Lets go back, Jing Ruyue said. Mum, wait, someone wille and get us in. Xu Xiyan thought of a way and had her mother wait. Jing Ruyue was confused. She had no idea what trick Xu Xiyan had up her sleeves until a young girl came out. She ran towards the gate and opened it. But to her disappointment, only two beautiful women were standing outside, and Jun Yan was nowhere to be found. Nice to meet you, Miss Fefei. Im the one who messaged you, Xu Xiyan greeted. Who are you? Ouyang Feifei asked as she scanned Xu Xiyan up and down. She felt like she had met Xu Xiyan before but could not tell where. Im Jun Yans junior. He was the one who told me to message you. I see! Ouyang Feifei said excitedly as soon as she heard Jun Yans name. Do you need anything. Its like this... Chapter 1286 - Never Failed Me

Chapter 1286: Never Failed Me

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan told the reason why her mother wanted to see Mr. Ouyang. So Ouyang Feifei escorted them in at once. Luckily, Xu Xiyan had gotten to know Ouyang Feifei when she was disguised as a man. Otherwise they would not have entered the Guangming Residence so easily. Ouyang Feifei took them directly to her father Ouyang Qing. Inside Ouyangs study. Hearing that he had some important guests visiting, Ouyang Qing refused directly. Im not seeing anyone. Before he could finish the words, Jing Ruyue entered and asked, Not even me? Upon hearing the familiar voice, Ouyang Qing suddenly raised his head and looked toward the entrance. There came in the light a slim and fair figure, wearing a white dress. She seemed to be made of crystal. Ouyang Qing was shocked and stood up slowly. He tried to look closely at this person in order to make sure it was not an illusion. How could he be seeing a person who was supposed to have died over a decade ago? Brother Ouyang, how have you been all these years? Seeing her old friend after so many years, Jing Ruyue could no longer hold in her feelings and almost burst into tears. You... Are you really Little Yue? Isnt this my imagination? Ouyang Qing came out from behind the desk to take a closer look at her. Seeing that it was really her, he couldnt hold back his tears. It was hard to define their rtionship. Perhaps they were like Jing Xi and Yexun, or Jing Xi and Ma Haodong. Jin Ruyue hade to him before she went back to her homnd many years ago. It was because of her that he stayed in Estan and helped Helian Wei with his regime. But he was very disappointed in Helian Wei when he married another woman. It had been a thorn between them for years. He was never interested in politics. It was merely for Jing Ruyues sake that he had clung to the position of Secretary of State in Estan. Although he had been involved in government affairs, he had always tried to be neutral, and stayed as far away as he could from Helian Wei. In short, he would never harm Estan, nor would he dedicate himself to it. Knowing that Helian Wei was seriously ill and the parties went into disputes, he remained an outsider. But he never expected under such circumstances to see a person who had been dead for over a decade. What a surprise! What a surprise! I never thought I would see you alive again! Ouyang Qing escorted her to sit down on the couch and said, I thought you died. Howe you are here now? What happened? I was not dead, but was kept imprisoned. It was not until recently that I managed to escape. Jing Ruyue made it brief. Ouyang Qing did not ask anything further. It was already the best news that she hade back alive. She seemed much slimmer than she used to be, but still as charming. Speaking of the current situation in Estan, Jing Ruyue brought it up directly. Brother Ouyang, I came to ask for your help. Please do help Helian Wei again. Help them get through the crisis. I will give whatever I have to pay back your kindness, even in my next life. Ouyang Qing sighed and frowned. After all he has done, you are still pleading for him. He thought that Jing Ruyue was seriously the most stupid woman in the world. She had no control over her own future. Yet she was still thinking of that man. You misunderstand him. He never failed me. Please, do help him now. They are in jeopardy. Jing Ruyue kneeled down in front of him by the couch. How could Ouyang Qing afford this? He rushed to lift her up. Stand up, Little Yue, get up. Chapter 1287 - Changes

Chapter 1287: Changes

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio All right, I promise you! Ouyang Qing nodded as he tried to hold back his tears. Ill do my best to protect Helians power. Thank you! Thank you so much! You havent greeted my wife yet, right? She will be d to see you alive and well too! Come, Ill bring you to her. Jing Ruyue was led to the living room where she met with Ren Meixin. Wait... Am I seeing things? Ren Meixin was stunned for a long time, unable to believe who she was seeing. No, shes real! Shes Xiao Yue! Shes still alive! Ouyang Qing eximed. Oh, my god! Its really you! You really are still alive! Ren Meixin ran forward and hugged Jing Ruyue. A lot had changed after they were separated for more than 20 years, and they had a lot to catch up on. After hearing Jing Ruyues story, Ren Meixin was enraged by it. That bastard, Mo Xie! ren Meixin scolded. Lets talk about something else. I met a cute girl on my way in, is she your daughter? Yes, Feifei, Ren Meixin nodded. I know you have one too, Jing Xi. I saw her on the television on several asions. Yes, she came with me today. Just as they were talking about their daughters, Xu Xiyan and Ouyang Feifei walked into the living room. They quickly became friends while talking about Jun Yan. Ouyang Feifei looked upon Xu Xiyan as her own sister. Jing Xi is prettier than what I saw on TV, Ren Meixinplimented. I think Feifei is much prettier. Look at them, they are already best friends now. Just like we used to be. Xu Xiyan finally got the chance to introduce herself to the Ouyang family instead of Jun Yan. They had lunch at the Guangming Residence before going back. Ouyang Qing was about to have his personal driver send them back, but Xu Xiyan declined politely. Thank you, but we brought our own car. Thank you for lunch, Xu Xiyan said. Feel free toe over anytime, Ouyang Qing smiled. Dont forget about our promise! Ouyang Feifei reminded. I wont, Xu Xiyan smiled. After saying their goodbyes, Xu Xiyan drove Jing Ruyue back to the hospital. What promise did you make? Jing Ruyue asked. I promised to get her a handsome boyfriend, Xu Xiyan smiled. Did you get what you wanted from Uncle Ouyang? Yes. He promised me that hed make the right choices in critical times; he gave me his word. Even though Jing Ruyue was not sure whether Ouyang Qings decision could keep the Helian family in power, that was all that she could do for Helian Wei. ... A huge change urred just after one night. The meeting, which was scheduled for three dayster, was forwarded two days. The parliament attended the meeting but everyone was unsure why the date had been changed. Chapter 1288 - You’d Better Behave Yourself!

Chapter 1288: Youd Better Behave Yourself!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ouyang Qing, the Secretary of State, was also informed that he shoulde to the Blue House for a parliament meeting. Upon his arrival, a few asked if it was he who had called for a meeting ahead of schedule. How could it be him? While the officials were talking, a group of people came in from a side gate. People found them to be the Chancellor of Finance, Helian Xiong, and his men. He was in his uniform wearing a sword, and he paraded into the chamber, apanied by his men. They surrounded the chamber right away. Seeing their inappropriate actions, Ouyang Qing blocked his way and asked, Helian Xiong, what are you doing? Helian Xiong was not intimidated at all. Mr. Ouyang, please be seated. I have something to tell the gentlemen here. Ouyang Qing knew exactly what Helian Xiong was nning. He lowered his voice and warned him, Helian Xiong, it is a critical moment for this country. Youd better behave yourself! Helian Xiong hade well-prepared and warned back in a lower voice, Ouyang Qing, I suggest you behave yourself instead. Otherwise, Im not sure if you will be able to leave here and see your wife and daughter again. How could you... Ouyang Qing was shocked. Did that mean that Helian Xiong already had his family to ckmail him so as to take certain actions today? Youd better be seated now, Mr. Ouyang. Helian Xiong bypassed Ouyang Qing, headed to the tform and spoke out. Gentlemen! I am calling this meeting on behalf of Mr. President. We are undergoing a tough time. And Mr. President is seriously ill. As a member of the Helian family, I have no option but to take my responsibility to guard our country. Now I suggest we vote to elect a new president. What do you think? People went into an uproar upon hearing this. How could Helian Xiong propose a presidential election without the authorization of Mr. President? The Opposition was immediately against it. Our president is still alive. If we have to have a sessor now, it should be General Helian Qingyu. You, as a Chancellor of Finance...how could youe here with your armed men and propose an election? Are you nning an uprising? How would that be an uprising? Helian Xiong seemed extremely rampant. As the cousin of Mr. President and a member of the Helian Family, I have every right to do so. Well, if you want a session, I have no objection, if Helian Qingyu can attend the meeting today. Helian Xiong said this because he was emboldened knowing that Helian Qingyu was still at the border and would never be able to make it. Seeing through his wild ambition, Ouyang Qing stood up and spoke to his fellow officials. Gentlemen, do not be blinded by his words. At such a time of national crisis, we should at least wait for Helian Qingyu toe back from the border before we have further discussions. Many echoed. But a few still insisted. Election is essential to democracy. Even if Helian Qingyu is not here, he could still be a candidate and we can make our votes. If he has more votes, he can definitely seed. Otherwise we should select our new president through the election. They were mostly people from other parties and Helian Weis followers. Upon hearing their suggestion, Helian Xiong asked Ouyang Qing, Mr. Ouyang, what do you say now? Ouyang Qing upheld his own principles, saying, I suggest we wait for General Helian Qingyu and discuss this further when he is back. Right then, one of Helian Xiongs men brought him very important news. Chapter 1289 - Seize

Chapter 1289: Seize

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ouyang, Helian Qingyu might note back, Helian Xiongughed after he got the news. What do you mean? Ouyang Qing asked, seconds before his phone, and others, rang. [Bad news from the border, General Qingyu perished in the war.] Everyone was shocked to see the story, while one of the parties could not believe that their sessor would die. How is this possible... Ouyang Qing could not believe the news either. If Helian Qingyu had died, then there would be no sessor to the Helian family. There wouldnt be anyone to challenge Helian Xiong to seize power. Helian Xiong stood tall and looked at everyone. Too bad our General died in the war! This is unfortunate news, Helian Xiong announced. I would like everyone to stand up and grieve for three minutes. Some stood while some didnt. Those who remained seated were people who still could not ept Helian Qingyus fate. I dont believe it! Ouyang Qing scolded. This has to be fake! Do you think you can take control with this? I dont want to believe it either, but its true, Helian Xiong said. We cant have a country without a leader. If Helian Qingyu cannote back, then Ill have to act as the acting President for now. Helian Xiong! You bastard! How dare you try to seize power while our country is facing foreign danger! People will not follow you even if youve be the President! Helian Xiong did not refute, but he took out a gun and shot Ouyang Qing in his leg instead. Ouyang Qing screamed in pain as he fell to the ground. Is there anyone who would like to stand with Ouyang Qing? Helian Xiong asked. By shooting the Secretary of State in front of everyone, Helian Xiong managed to scare them. Dont waver! Ouyang Qing shouted. If our country falls into his hands, Estan will be doomed! Dont let him get what he wants! As soon as Ouyang Qing finished, Helian Xiongs men ran up and knocked him unconscious. Most of the people who stood with Ouyang Qing wanted to help, but they couldnt do anything. All of them came without backup and were now trapped inside the Blue Pce. Then I would like to announce that Ill be Estans next President! Helian Xiong said. Does anyone object? Some stared at Helian Xiong angrily, but they could not do anything. Just as Helian Xiong thought that he had won, someone kicked the door open. I reject! a female voice shouted. Everyone turned to the source of the voice and saw a pretty young girl walking in. Chapter 1290 - An Abrupt Imposter

Chapter 1290: An Abrupt Imposter

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If they had watched her movies they would have known this girl. But barely any of the officials here knew her. Helian Xiong was amazed at the sight of the charming girl. He asked, Hey, young girl, are you sure you meant toe here? Xu Xiyan did mean toe here. She had been encouraged by her mother toe here, in order to help her father defend his country. Slowly she came to the stage and answered, Absolutely. I came here for my father. Your father? Who is he? Xu Xiyan then turned to the crowd and said, My father...he is the chief executive of Estan, President Helian Wei. Upon hearing her words, Helian Wei burst intoughter and a few others followed. Everyone knew that Helian Wei only had one son named Helian Qingyu. Everyone knew that their president had absolutely no scandals since he had been assigned to be the president more than a decade ago. How could he have a grown-up daughter? What a joke! I know you probably cant believe it. But me being his biological daughter is something that none of you can deny, Xu Xiyan stated. Helian Xiong finally stoppedughing and said, Fine, fine. Even if you are his daughter, you should have gone to the hospital instead ofing here for him. Helian Wei was not the only one who found it hard to believe. Barely anyone at the scene could be convinced. They all thought she was merely a fraud. Helian Xiong! Xu Xiyan suddenly challenged him. Arent you aware that, ording to the presidential session regtions of Estan, either the son or daughter of the president can be his legal sessor? Even if Helian Qingyu were dead, my father still has a daughter. It will never be your turn! Helian Xiong was slightly stunned by her words. Upon taking a second nce he put on a more serious look and answered, It is indeed so ording to the regtion. But how can we know you are not some random imposter? How can you juste out of nowhere and im to be the daughter of the president? Stop daydreaming! Go get her! Helian Xiong was almost out of his mind and could no longer care about the regtions. He ordered his men to arrest Xu Xiyan. Right then someone shouted from outside the chamber, Stop it! It was a very familiar voice. People looked outside and were shocked. Was that... Helian Qingyu, who was said to be dead? Was he still alive? Indeed, Helian Qingyu had not died. Shortly after his father was hospitalized, he had found out that Helian Xiong was conspiring for an uprising with Lstan and the Nortnd. That was why he had visited the Nortnd previously. The president of Nortnd met with him and stated clearly that he was not going to help the rebels. Instead, he agreed to work with Helian Qingyu to get Helian Xiong. Therefore, from Helian Xiongs conspiracy to Helian Qingyus fake death, everything was under the control of Helian Qingyu and Helian Wei. Today, Jing Xi had shown up to buy Helian Qingyu enough time to return to the Blue House. While Helian Qingyu entered the chamber, his men immediately got hold of Helian Xiongs. He stood in confrontation with Helian Xiong. Helian Qingyu appeared awe-inspiring in his ck military uniform. He gazed at Helian Xiong on the stage and challenged, Helian Xiong, if she is not qualified, what about me? Chapter 1291 - Tricked

Chapter 1291: Tricked

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Youre still alive? Helian Xiong did not expect Helian Qingyu to be alive. He then realized that the news about Helian Qingyus death might have been faked to trick him. Yes, Im still alive so that I can uncover your conspiracy! Helian Qingyu scolded as he took his gun out. How dare you try to take over the country while my father is still alive! I should have shot you when I had the chance! Helian Xiong quickly grabbed Jing Xi, who was standing next to him, and used her as his shield while pointing his gun to her head. You better stop right where you are! Ill shoot if I have to! Helian Xiong shouted. Jing Xi! Helian Qingyu had not expected that Helian Xiong would try to use Xu Xiyan. Helian Xiong was sure that the woman he had in his hands could help him escape. Just shoot! Xu Xiyan shouted. But there was no way Helian Qingyu would fire if it put her at risk. Just as Helian Xiong was trying to escape, Helian Qingyu ordered his men to bring Helian Chen up. Looking at his son being captured, Helian Xiong was stunned for a while. Xu Xiyan took the chance and threw him over to the ground. Helian Xiong tried to fire his gun, but Xu Xiyan was faster. She quickly stepped on his hand, releasing the weapon from Helian Xiongs grip. Xu Xiyan kicked the gun up and grabbed it, pointing it at Helian Xiong. If people knew, they would not believe that all of this was done by a pregnantdy. Helian Xiong and his son were finally apprehended and were brought away. Helian Qingyu exchanged looks with Jing Xi and walked on stage. I would like to thank everyone who stood by my fathers side until the end. So, does anyone still think that we should vote for the next president? Helian Qingyu asked as he stared through the crowd. With what had just happened to Helian Xiong, the people who were making a scene remained quiet. I have a list of names here, Helian Qingyu said while bringing a list up. In it are people who sided with Helian Xiong. Upon seeing the list, people who had chosen to side with Helian Xiong became restless. I finally realized something after what happened today, Helian Qingyu continued. I realized that anyone who tried to overthrow the government must not be spared! Helian Qingyu mmed his fist on the table and silenced the crowd. Capture everyone whos on this list! Helian Qingyu ordered. His men stormed into the meeting room and apprehended six people. Here is another list, a list of people who had no choice but to side with Helian Xiong, Helian Qingyu said as he took another list out. But because all of you were loyal to my father in the past, Ive decided not to take action. But mark my words, if this happens again, Ill definitely not let any one of you go! After taking care of everything, Helian Qingyu invited another person into the meeting. That person was his fathers attorney, Qi Fang. My father wrote his will before he was in critical condition! Ill now have his attorney, Mr. Qi, announce it! Chapter 1292 - Meant To Be

Chapter 1292: Meant To Be

Helian Wei had made two testaments previously, one for presidential session, the other for his legacy. Qi Fang was about to announce the presidential session testament. People were eager to hear it. Qi Fang came up to the stage, opened his briefcase and took out the confidential documents. Gentlemen, it is with great horror that I, Qi Fang, shall make this announcement on behalf of President Helian Wei as his private attorney. This is the presidential session testament Mr. President made seven days ago. And now I will read it to you. I, Helian Wei, as the current President of Estan, am fully conscious when making this testament. With immediate effect, I shall hand over the presidency, together with the chief military and political executive power, to my son Helian Qingyu. I sincerely hope that the Secretary of State, and all the ministers and senators, will extend the same level of support to the new president, and make Estan thrive and prosper. I, Helian Wei, am truly grateful for you all. That is the end of the testament. Thank you. Upon finishing reading it, Qi Fang stepped down and Helian Qingyu came onto the stage again. He stated calmly, With my fathers testament announced, with immediate effect I shall seed my father to be the president of Estan and serve as the chief military and political executive. Is there any objection? There was nothing but silence throughout the spacious chamber. No one objected. Instead, someone spoke aloud, We support President Qingyu! Immediately after him, everyone raised their fists and yelled out their support for the new president. With their warm acims, Helian Qingyu seeded the presidency. When the meeting was over, everyone left except Helian Qingyu, Jing Xi and Qi Fang. Qi Fang did not leave because he had another announcement to make. President Qingyu, His Excellence Helian Wei has another testament to be announced. What for? Qi Fang opened the files again and read, His Excellence Helian Wei has amended the legacy testament. He will donate the assets previously assigned to Ms. Yun Xuerou to charity instead. In addition, he will grant his daughter, Jing Xi, ownership of the Star Ind as well as his three private manors. Then Qi Fang closed the files. Helian Qingyu was left stunned, and he stared at Jing Xi for a long while. What did he miss? What was his father keeping from him? Howe he never knew that he had a half-blooded sister? And that sister happened to be Jing Xi? Even Jing Xi herself was shocked. She did not expect Helian Wei to know that she was his daughter. And she hadnt expected that he had made a legacy testament for her. The presidents Star Ind was thergest in Estan. It was priceless. Together with his other manors, it was a great fortune. How could he have left them to her? Helian Qingyu stood in front of her and looked her up and down. He was indeed surprised. Jing Xi, I never expected I could have a sister. When did you find it out? Not until recently. Im so sorry. My mother and I did not mean to interrupt. Xu Xiyan felt really sorry. Nonsense! Its probably how it was meant to be. Do you know, Jing Xi, that I thought you looked familiar ever since I first met you in Zstan. But I never thought you could be my half-blooded sister. Neither did I. How amazing. Anyway, thank you for what you did just now. ... Chapter 1293 - A Huge Mess

Chapter 1293: A Huge Mess

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan did not need Helian Qingyu to thank her; she had done it all for her mother and father. Even though she still could not address Helian Wei as her father yet, she knew that he was a great person. Wheres Yunshen? Do you know where he is? Xu Xiyan had heard from Huo Yunshen that he would be helping Helian Qingyu with the war. Even though Helian QIngyu had returned, she did not see Huo Yunshen with him, and it made her worry. He should be at the Southern Border now trying to prevent Lstan from invading, Helian Qingyu said. With how Helian Xiong nned a coup detat, Helian Qingyu was sure that Lstan would try to invade Estan from the south. We still have a war to fight there, Helian QIngyu said, patting Xu XIyans shoulder. Ill go to the border after this and fight with my bro. Lets go back to the hospital first. Xu Xiyan understood the situation. With the news of Helian Wei being sick in bed spreading to Lstan, Mo Yutian would take the chance to attack Estan. Then I wish you good luck, Xu Xiyan prayed. After Helian QIngyu dropped Xu Xiyan off at the hospital, he rushed straight to the Southern Border. The fight had already started when Helian Qingyu arrived, as he could hear explosions near the port. Huo Yunshen was the acting General, leading Helian Qingyus troops to fight against their enemy. Lstan had brought most of its military powers and the ocean was filled with battleships. Helian Qingyu rushed to the frontline and met up with Huo Yunshen to defend his country. With the geographical advantage that Estan had, they were able to prevent Lstan from boarding their ships. Lstans invasion did not seed in the end. Almost half of Lstans ships were sunk and they could only escape back to where they came from. Even though Estan had sessfully defended theirnds, they also suffered huge losses. Huo Yunshen handed the General badge back to Helian Qingyu after the war. Thank you so much, bro. If you werent here today, the situation would be very different. It would be a huge mess! Dont celebrate yet. If Im right, they will find a chance to attack again. I know. ... We walked straight into their trap! Mo Yutian scolded. Mo Yutian suspected that the news about Helian Qingyus death had been faked just so they could lure them out from the Dark Zone. There was no other exnation that Mo Yutian could find to exin why the Southern Border was still heavily guarded when their powers should have been directed to the north. And he could faintly see from his warship that Estans General was leading the war from themand center. But we did not leave with nothing. At least we got to learn about Estans situation. The news about Helian Wei being in critical condition is true, and Helian Qingyu is now the new President of Estan. We also have to save Lady White Tea from imprisonment. Chapter 1294 - Some Inkling

Chapter 1294: Some Inkling

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Right. We need to n well. While they were nning for an invasion by the sand table, someone rushed in and reported, Your Majesty, the Queens condition is getting worse. Hearing that Jing Xis health was going downhill, Mo Yutian stopped the conversation and hastened to leave. Mo Xie called to stop him. Xiao-Er, theres one more thing I need to tell you. What is it? Your aunt found out they might have reced your Jing Xi before they took my Yue-Er. Mo Xie looked at him sympathetically. Mo Yutian was shocked. He doubted it. How could that be possible? With such doubts, he left for their pce immediately. Alice was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She looked extremely pale and even weaker than ever. Mo Yutian and Alice got along even better these days. Yet her health kept going downhill. Despite the medication she had been taking, she still showed signs of a miscarriage. The doctors suggested that she was too weak to give birth. But Alice insisted on keeping the baby. Mo Yutian came to her side and stared carefully at her. Is she Jing Xi? She seemed to be like Jing Xi in every way. She had the tattoo on the waist. He had been so certain that she was Jing Xi. Mo Yutian recalled what had happened previously. When the doctor said that it was her first time conceiving, he called him a quack. Now he wondered if she was indeed a fake Jing Xi. Mo Yutian sent her to the doctors to make sure if it was her first time. When he saw the result, Mo Yutian almost passed out. It showed that this so-called Jing Xi was indeed conceiving for the first time. She had never given birth to any baby previously. Which meant his Jing Xi had been reced. No wonder Jing Xi had stopped rejecting him since the night of their wedding. So was she reced on the day of their wedding? Could this extremely weak woman be the clone he made himself? Thinking of that, Mo Yutian felt his brain almost blowing. He could not bear the thought of having been living with a fake Jing Xi for such a long while without finding any inkling. He stood up with his fists clenched and his eyes burning in rage. He had to figure out what had happened. Who had reced his woman? Alice was sent back to the pce after the examination. She woke up to see the familiar figure. Yutian. The dark figure turned around. But he seemed chilling and brutal. Alice was scared seeing him like this. She asked, What happened? I should have asked that question. You tell me, who are you? Alice was shocked. Could he have found out my secret? Despite her fear, Alice tried to smile back. Yutian, whats wrong with you? Im Jing Xi. Humph... Mo Yutian sneered and threw the report in her face. It clearly stated that she was conceiving for the first time. Now you tell me. If you were Jing Xi, you should have given birth to a baby. But you havent! So you are Alice, the clone I made. Yet you betrayed me for them! ... Chapter 1295 - A Kiss First

Chapter 1295: A Kiss First

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Alice had prepared for this day toe, but she did not expect it to be so soon. Yutian, Im really sorry... Alice sobbed as she dropped her head and raised it up again. I did this all because I want to be with you. Mo Yutian closed his eyes angrily as he tried to control his urge to kill Alice. I know what I did was unforgivable, but please forgive me for the sake of our child, Alice begged as she kneeled and hugged Mo Yutians leg. How am I supposed to forgive you? Mo Yutian scolded as he kicked Alice away. Youre just a clone! Youre right, I am a clone, but I also have feelings like normal people! I love you, and I need you. All I wanted was to be by your side, is that wrong? Tears rolled down Alices cheeks as she stared at Mo Yutian. No, Im the one whos in the wrong. Mo Yutian knew that even by killing Alice, he could not calm his anger. He just couldnt do it. Mo Yutian called his men into his room and ordered, Lock her up in the dungeon. Dont let me see her again. Yutian! Please! The child... Theres no way a clone could give birth to a healthy baby! Mo Yutian finally realized why the queens body was getting weaker every day. It was because she was a clone, and her body could notst. And he had never even suspected anything. He really thought hed gotten his hands on Jing Xi. Mo Yutian became even more depressed after Alice was locked up. He could even hear her cries every night, and it was making his life even harder. All he could tell himself every day was that he must not forgive those who betrayed him. Mo Yutian had already learned that it was his sister, Lan Linger, who had brought the outsiders into his pce on the day of his wedding and swapped his bride. ... The first thing Huo Yunshen did when he returned to the hospital was to meet his wife. The moment Jing Xi saw Huo Yunshening into her mothers room, she ran up and hugged him. Hubby! Jing Xi! They hugged each other as if there were no other people around them. Hows the south? Xu Xiyan asked after they had separated from each other. We won. The enemy has retreated back to the Dark Zone. I knew my husband would win! Xu Xiyan wrapped her arms around Huo Yunshen and tried to kiss him. Hey, mums here. Dont worry, shes asleep. All Xu Xiyan wanted to do at that moment was to give her husband a kiss as encouragement. She pulled Huo Yunshens head forward and kissed him hard. Jing Ruyue was actually still awake when everything happened and said, Dont stop. Im already sleeping. Just ignore me. ... Huo Yunshen was already speechless, but before he could do anything, Xu XIyans lips touched his again. Oh, right, you came back just in time. Lets go take a look at Uncle Ouyang, he should be awake now, Xu Xiyan said. Okay. Wait, Iming too, said the woman who had pretended to be asleep. ... Ouyang Qing had already had the bullet removed from his leg in the hospital. When he woke up and saw Helian QIngyu in front of him, he tried to get up. Chapter 1296 - A Younger Sister

Chapter 1296: A Younger Sister

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hey, you shouldnt move, Helian Qingyu shouted when he saw Ouyang Qing trying to get up. Your wound is closed now, but you need to rest. Ive already asked someone to inform Mrs. Ouyang and your daughter, and they will arrive anytime soon. What happened after I was unconscious? Ouyang Qing asked as he thought of what Helian Xiong had done. Did Helian Xiong overtake the Blue Pce? No. Ive got him in custody now, Helian Qingyu replied. I see. Ouyang Qing let out a sigh of relief. After talking for a while, in came three other people. They were Xu Xiyan, Huo Yunshen, and Jing Ruyue. Brother Ouyang, thank you so much, Jing Ruyue said. You even got hurt for it. I didnt do anything. You didnt have toe all the way to visit me. No, if you had not stood with my father when Helian Xiong was attempting the coup detat, we couldve never taken him down, Helian Qingyu said. We dont even know how to thank you for that. You better thank Jing Xi and her mother. They were the ones who talked me into it. Helian Qingyu looked at Jing Xi and Jing Ruyue, and he smiled. Of course I do. But did you know that because of this coup detat, I was finally able to find myself a little sister? Helian Qingyu had already been friends with Jing Xi before everything happened. Their rtionship wouldnt waver even if they were half-siblings. For real? Ouyang Qing only knew about Helian Weis romance with Jing Ruyue, but he did not realize that they had a child together. Wait, Huo Yunshen asked as he looked at Jing Xi. Is he telling the truth? Why didnt you tell me about it? Ive also just learned about it myself. Mums the one who wanted me to keep it a secret. Xu Xiyan smiled awkwardly. Huo Yunshen grabbed his wifes hand as he stared at her, unable to believe that she was the daughter of Estans President. He was happy that his wife was finally able to find her long lost father. When Huo Yunshen thought about how Helian Wei had visited Jing Xi in Zstan and how he had helped them, he guessed that Helian Wei mustve known about the secret since then. Some of them turned to look at Jing Ruyue, which made her feel ufortable. Jing Ruyue had tried to keep it a secret but everyone found out in the end. All right, lets stop talking about that. Jing Ruyue smiled awkwardly. If theres nothing else, then Ill go back to my room now. After Jing Ruyue left, it was Xu Xiyans turn to smile awkwardly. My mums embarrassed about it, lets not talk about it in front of her in the future. Oh, right, Uncle Ouyang, did you know that General Qingyu is now the President? Really? Then I should address you as Mr. President in the future, Ouyang Qing turned to Helian Qingyu and said. No, you can just call me Qingyu like you always do. Helian Qingyu smiled and turned to Xu Xiyan. Hey, Jing Xi, are you still calling me General Qingyu? Shouldnt you change the way you address me too? I get it, Mr. President. Nope, not that. Big bro? Thats more like it. Chapter 1297 - Calling Him Father

Chapter 1297: Calling Him Father

Helian Qingyu was very satisfied. He turned to Huo Yunshen with his brows slightly lifted. So what should you call me now? He had been calling Huo Yunshen big brother all these years. Now that Jing Xi had be his sister, he could finally win a round. Huo Yunchen punched him in the shoulder while he held Jing Xi and snorted, Only if you can win against me in shooting. Helian Qingyu: ... How could he make fun of him for that? In that case he could only be his little brother throughout their lives. They waited until Ouyang Qings wife and daughter arrived, then left. Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were about to go to her mother when Helian Qingyu stopped them and proposed, Lets go check on our father. Instead of echoing his proposal, Xu Xiyan took a nce at Huo Yunshen first. Huo Yunshen suggested, You go with Qingyu. Ill go and take care of mother. OK. Xu Xiyan followed Helian Qingyu to Helian Weis ward. He had been transferred from the ICU to a VIP ward now but was still in aa. Looking at his pale face Xu Xiyan felt overwhelmingly sad. Their blood ties overrode anything else. Even if he had been absent throughout her life, he was still her father. Jing Xi, actually, our father was not seriously sick. Helian Qingyu finally decided to tell her the truth. Xu Xiyan looked confused at him, while he continued. It was our strategy to cope with the rebels. He did not have another heart attack, nor was he seriously sick. Instead, he had given one of his kidneys to Aunt Jing. It is probably because of the transntat surgery that he is still in aa. ... Xu Xiyan was speechless and found it hard to swallow. If she had not been told by Helian Qigyu, she would never have known that the donor was her own father. Xu Xiyan was deeply touched by his love. How selfless he must have been to risk his own life to give a kidney to her mother! He suffered from heart troubles. It could have easily taken his life. No one knew if he would wake up again. Xu Xiyan lost control of her feelings and burst into tears. Her mother had just barely survived. Now it was her fathers turn. Would they ever be together again? Helian Qingyu went to his father and whispered, Father, open your eyes, please. I brought my sister to you. He did not react. Helian Qingyu turned to Jing Xi. Jing Xi,e to father. You should try calling him. Perhaps he will hear you and wake up. Xu Xiyan came to his side with her tears falling like pouring rain. She looked at her fathers handsome face and uttered the word with a trembling voice, Father... Upon saying that she bent over him and cried. It had been so long since she had said that word. It was probably when she had lost her mother at the age of six. She never called Xu Jinshan dad after that. It had been over a decade. She had been wondering what her real father was like since she found out that Xu Jinshan was not her biological father. ... Chapter 1298 - A Favor

Chapter 1298: A Favor

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan had always thought of what would happen when she was able to finally meet her real father. But she had never thought that it would be in the hospital where he was in a critical condition. Dont be too sad, the doctor said that dad still has a high chance of waking up, Helian Qingyu said while he patted Xu Xiyans back. Big bro, I need a favor. Whats that? My mum and dad have loved each other for a very long time but they never really had the chance to be together. Theyve been through too much. I really hope that in the remainder of their lives, my mum can be with dad. I hope you dont mind... Xu Xiyan wanted Helian Qingyus approval because they both had different mothers and Helian Qingyu would still stand on his mothers side if he needed to. But Helian Qingyu also knew that his parents had never really loved each other. Plus when he found out that his mother had been endangering the country, he knew his father would never forgive her. They were both divorced, and Helian Qingyu had nothing to worry about. He also hoped that his father could live happily. Helian Qingyu thought that Jing Xis request might actually benefit Helian Wei. All right! I dont mind. Do as you like, Helian Qingyu said in approval. Xu Xiyan was really d to get her brothers approval. After staying by her fathers side for a little while longer, she went back to her mothers room. When Xu Xiyan walked into the room, Huo Yunshen noticed that her eyes were red and guessed that shed just been crying. Huo Yunshen pulled Xu Xiyan into his arms and hugged her quietly. The doctor told us that mum can leave the hospital tomorrow, Huo Yunshen said, breaking the silence. Okay. Xu Xiyan was already nning out how to let her mother and father meet. Jing Ruyue also heard what Huo Yunshen had said and turned around. I can leave tomorrow? Yes, the doctor told me that. But Jing Ruyue did not want to leave the hospital because Helian Wei was still lying unconsciously in it. Mum, weve been here for too long, its time to go home. Xu XIyan did not tell her mother of her n so that she could give her a surprise. Jing Ruyue did not argue with her daughter and agreed to leave. Huo Yunshen came back to fetch Jing Ruyue the next day with Ying Bao. Grandma! Ying Bao greeted with a huge lily and carnation bouquet. These are for you! I hope you can stay healthy every day! Thank you, my little one. Jing Ruyue smiled as she kissed Yng Bao on her cheek. Come on, mum, lets go, Xu Xiyan said. Okay. Jing Ruyue nodded and followed them out of the hospital. Before she got into the car, Jing Ruyue turned to look at the room that Helian Wei was staying in. She sighed in her heart, praying for a miracle to save him. On the way back, Jing Ruyue noticed that the car was going in the wrong direction, away from Lin City. Where are we going? I thought we were going home? Jing Ruyue asked. We are, mum. We are going home. Xu XIyan smiled. Chapter 1299 - Uncovering The Truth

Chapter 1299: Uncovering The Truth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Ruyue thought it was the ce her brother had prepared for her and that she would probably live here with her father Jing Huaduo from now on. In a short while, a romantic rose garden appeared in front of them. Jing Ruyue looked through the blossoming roses and became amazed. It reminded her of the best time she had with Feng. He used to say, Xiao Yueliang, Ill make you a rose garden and collect all the beautiful roses in it. Whenever you open your eyes you will see them blooming, and smell their charming scents. It felt like yesterday when hed said this. However, the person who had said this was lying in the hospital now. While Jing Ruyue was grieving over their past, the car pulled over in the rose garden. Her daughter opened the door and said, Mother, its such a nice garden. Lets take a walk inside! OK. Jing Ruyue got out of the car and strolled along the road with her daughter and the others. There were all kinds of rose blossoms in various colors, like rainbows painted on the ground. Ying Bao held her grandmothers hand and yelled all of a sudden, Grandma! Look! Theres a huge castle! Bypassing the rose garden, they saw a magnificent white castle located in the heart of theke. Indeed! What a huge castle! Grandma, lets go take a look inside! Ying Bao had enjoyed running around the castle when they came herest time. Now she could not wait to y inside again. Ying Bao, grandma cannot walk too fast. Slow down! Xu Xiyan reminded her little girl. Ying Bao turned back and grinned with her cute little teeth unveiled. I know, mommy, Ill walk slowly with grandma! In order to practice the word slow, the little girl bent and started walking step by step. It seemed funny and cute. They walked over the bridge and came to the castle. The guards opened the gates and they entered in sequence. Once entering the castle, Ying Bao charged away like a rabbit released in a grasnd. Huo Yunshen hurried to go after her. Following them, Xu Xiyan led her mother in. Jing Ruyue observed closely while they walked along. It feltpletely different from when she was in the Ghost Castle. It was gloomy and chill in the Ghost Castle, whereas this one was moderately luxurious, and felt as weing as a home. Howe I have never heard of it? When was this castle built? Jing Ruyue wondered. Xu Xiyan cuddled on her mothers arm and exined, Mother, it was secretly started over a decade ago and eventually finished only five years ago. Thats why you never heard of it. Walking through the corridor they ended in a lofty hall. Seeing a portrait of a woman ying violin on stage on the wall, Jing Ruyue wondered why it looked like the young her from many years ago. Why do I feel that the woman in the portrait looks like me? Mother, it is you indeed! Xu Xiyan was about to uncover the truth. Do you know the name of the castle? No. It has a very special name: the Moon Castle. If we could take a look from above, the castle takes the shape of a moon located in the heart ofke. I see. Xu Xiyan asked further, Mother, do you have any idea who owns this ce? Chapter 1300 - A Shocking Truth

Chapter 1300: A Shocking Truth

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You and Yunshen? Jing Ruyue guessed. You are half correct, Xu Xiyan said. This castle is now ours, but it used to be Helian Weis. ... After hearing her daughters exnation, Jing Ruyue was too shocked to utter a word. Since Helian Wei was once the castle owner, it meant that the rose garden was also his. It also meant that he had fulfilled his promise to her and spent more than 10 years on building the castle and garden for Jing Ruyue. Jing Ruyue suddenly felt a pain in her heart, scolding Helian Wei for being stupid. He left the castle to you? Jing Ruyue asked. Yup, Xu Xiyan nodded. But Ive given it back to dad. Youve already told him? Yes, mum, this will be your home from now on. ... Jing Ruyue could not say anything further. Mum, I know you and dad still love each other but were separated due to many things, Xu Xiyan said, without waiting for her mothers response. Im trying my best to let you livefortably. But what good is this? Hes still in the hospital, how can I live here without worrying about him? I know that. But do you know why hes in this state now? Jing Ruyue shook her head. Because he gave you one of his kidneys. ... It was a shocking truth for Jing Ruyue. She always wanted to know who the one who gave her the new kidney was, but she never even suspected that it was from Helian Wei. With Helian Weis condition, he was definitely unfit for a transnt, but he insisted on doing it. Jing Ruyue med Helian Wei for being stupid as tears rolled down. Jing Ruyue turned to hug her daughter and began to cry. Xu Xiyan waited until her mother stopped crying and said, Come on, mum, lets go to the top floor. Xu Xiyan led her mother to the master bedroom and let her go in. When Jing Ruyue entered, she could see a man sleeping on the bed. It was Helian Wei. Isnt he in the hospital? Why is he here? Jing Ruyue asked as she jumped in surprise. Big bro has already approved of it. Now you can be by his side every day, Xu Xiyan exined. I know you have a lot to say to dad, so Ill leave you two be. Xu Xiyan left, leaving Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei in the room. Tears rolled down Jing Ruyues face again as she ambled towards the bed. Chapter 1301 - Never Leaving Her Alone

Chapter 1301: Never Leaving Her Alone

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sitting down by his side, she held his hand and murmured, How could you be so silly? You suffered from heart troubles yet you risked to give me your kidney. I was already a dead person for over a decade. Why bother saving me? So now I am fine. But you are noting back. If only I had known, I would never have let you do this. Feng, do you know how heartbroken I am now? How I wish I could take out the kidney and give it back to you, together with my heart. I just want you to live a good life. I just want you to be fine. Do you understand? Having said so, Jing Ruyue lost control of her emotions and bent over him, her tears pouring down. Helian Wei was in aa. He felt as if he was trapped in a foggy world and was not able to see clearly. There were no directions nor edges. He had no idea where to exit. Amidst the fog, he seemed to have heard something. It sounded like a womans cry. Following the voice, he got closer and heard it more clearly. Was that Xiao Yueliang crying? It sounded like his Xiao Yueliang. She sounded heartbroken which made him heartbroken too. He tried to look through the shadows but it was too foggy. Xiao Yueliang! Xiao Yueliang... He tried to call her name aloud and make her hear him. He tried to break through the damn fog again and again, and kept falling back. But he would never give up. Because his Xiao Yueliang was heartbroken. She needed him and he wasing for her. Jing Ruyue kept weeping and failed to see the mans finger slightly lifting and his eyes rolling. After a long while Jing Ruyue sat up and wiped her tears. Feng, Ive made up my mind. Im staying here and never leaving you again. So please, do wake up soon for me. Will you? This time his eyshes trembled and Jing Ruyue caught it. She was so excited. Feng, you heard me, didnt you? If yes, can you try lifting a finger? Helian Wei did lift a finger. Jing Ruyue was overwhelmed. She held his hand to her cheek with her eyes filled with joyful tears. This is great! Feng, I knew you would never leave me alone. You said you would find our son and bring him to me. You have to keep your promise! Jing Ruyue decided to stay in the Moon Castle to take care of Helian Wei. The Moon Castle was officially upied. Huo Yunshen arranged for two chefs, ten maids and a butler to take care of Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei. In order to help her mother recover, Xu Xiyan stayed with them as well. Ying Bao had to go to school. So Huo Yunshen took her back to Yunjing Vi. They came to the castle for dinner every day after school, and went back to the vi around eight to nine in the evening. On Fridays, they came directly after school and stayed for weekends. It was very pleasant in the Moon Castle, especially good for a pregnant woman. Xu Xiyan stayed here and did daily morning exercise in the open air together with her mother. After a short while Jing Ruyue recovered rapidly and gained some weight. Color came back to her face. And she felt much more energetic. People said that being happy was the key to a healthy life. Being able to stay with the man she dearly loved did help Jing Ruyue recover the quickest. Chapter 1302 - Not Going Back On His Words

Chapter 1302: Not Going Back On His Words

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even though Helian Wei was still lying unconscious, Jing Ruyue was sure that he would wake up someday. And she would wait even if it would take a long time. Huo Yunshen arrived at the castle to pick up his wife. It was clear that Xu Xiyan was pregnant, and five months in. Her belly was swelling, and she wore a bubble skirt to hide it. Since she could not wear makeup, she wore a hat with a veil to hide her face. She still looked like she was a celebrity, and people would not notice that she was pregnant if they did not look clearly. Mum, grandpas new clinic is opening today, do you want toe with us? Jing Ruyue was tidying up her washed clothes. She looked at the man on the bed and shook her head. No, you two go ahead. Xu Xiyan knew that her mother did not want to leave her fathers side and Xu Xiyan respected Jing Ruyues choice. Okay, then well leave now. Call us if anything happens. Okay. See you. After Xu Xiyan had left, Jing Ruyue put the clothes in the wardrobe and went to nt some things in small pots. Since she had nothing to do, Xu Xiyan had bought her a lot of pots and nts so that she could pass the time. She has been nting quite a few nts, and they covered every corner of the castle. Jing Ruyue was tending to the nts. She needed a small shovel, and someone handed it to her. She thought that it was one of the servants and did not raise her head. Jing Ruyue continued to ce the nt in the pot and watered it. This should be fine, right? Yes, its pretty. A familiar voice came from behind. Jing Ruyue thought she was hearing things that she shouldnt. But when she saw the slippers the man was wearing, she raised her head in surprise. The one who had handed her the shovel was not a servant, but the man who had just woken up. It shocked Jing Ruyue so much that she let go of the pot in her hands. The man was one step faster as he caught the nt and ced it right on the table next to Jing Ruyue. Both of them stared at each other. Jing Ruyue could not believe what was happening. She thought that she would have to wait for a long time for him to wake up, but miraculously, he was standing right in front of her. Tears began to fog up her eyes as they dropped to the floor like pearls. Jing Ruyue could feel the pain in her heart as her lips trembled, unable to utter a single word. Tears were also apparent in Helian Weis eyes. He felt like he was the luckiest man in the world, as when he woke up, the woman that he treasured the most was right in front of him, sitting on the balcony tending to some nts. He walked slowly towards Jing Ruyue and extended his shaking right hand. He held her face softly like the wind touching her face. He was afraid that if he were to use any strength, she would disappear. He lowered his head as his tears dropped onto her face. The Helian Wei that you know of is now dead, Helian Wei whispered. Now I stand before you as your Feng. I thought you would never wake up... Jing Ruyue whimpered as she grabbed Helian Weis hands. Theres no way I would die if you didnt tell me to do so. I did promise you that Id bring our son back, and I tend to keep that promise. Helian Wei was lucky that Jing Ruyue was by his side when he was unconscious. It was her voice and cries that brought him back. He missed her dearly and could not stand watching her being sad. That was what gave him the will to wake up. Chapter 1303 - All His For The Rest Of Her Life

Chapter 1303: All His For The Rest Of Her Life

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Helian Wei lifted her up and held her in his arms. Xiao Yueliang, from today, from this very moment, Ill leave the rest of my life in your good hands. Please take care of it. Will you? Yes. I will. She nodded with her eyes filled with tears. That was also what she was thinking. For the rest of her life, she was all his. After all they had been through for all these years, luckily they found the way back to each other and could finally live a happy ever after. Outside the Moon Castle, Xu Xiyan came back in their car to pick up something she had left. She was surprised to see the two of them on the balcony. Honey, look! Its mother and... It seems he is awake, Huo Yunshen confirmed. Seeing her parents holding each other, Xu Xiyan leaned over her husbands shoulder and felt sensational. This is great! Father is finally back and mother has found her happiness. They are finally together. Do you want to meet your father now? Huo Yunshen asked. Not today. Ill give them some privacy. Lets go. We shouldnt keep grandfather waiting. Xu Xiyan wiped her tears and sat back. They left again. On their way they heard a piece of news on the radio broadcast: Breaking news: The municipal jail has reported that Yun Xuerou, formerly Mrs. President escaped at 3:40 this morning. The police are trying their best to locate her. Please report to authorities immediately if you see her. Upon hearing the news Xu Xiyan got worried. Honey, that woman is out there. Im afraid she wille after my mother. Dont worry. The Moon Castle is intensively guarded. She wouldnt daree any closer now. Shed better not. If she dares, I wont let her get away with it. Huo Yunshen heard from Helian Qingyu that Jing Xi had given her a good beatingst time in the hospital. She even ran up and down stairs regardless of her pregnancy. How scary. Promise me you wont do that again. Let me take care of it. Huo Yunshen could not help warning her. What if you hurt yourself and our babies? I will be more careful. You simply never listen to me. Otherwise, how could you have run that fast just now? Being scorned, Xu Xiyan stuck out her tongue and made a promise. OK, OK. I swear I will be more careful from now on. They arrived downtown shortly. Xu Xiyan saw the signage of Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall. It took the same style of Chinese calligraphy but was designed distinctly different. The decor echoed the tradition of Zstan but integrated the culture andnguage of Estan. There were lots of flower decorations in front of the clinic. They even got lion dancing performance at the opening. Many journalists came to cover the story. Huo Yunshen pulled over and led his wife out. They walked toward the Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall. Recognizing Huo Yunshen, the journalists went immediately after him. But they managed to get inside with the help of the safeguard. Jing Huaduo and Jing Zhannan were waiting for them. Xu Xiyan found that the cabs and many other pieces of furniture looked very familiar. She tried asking, Did you ship all these from Zstan? ... Chapter 1304 - What’s Wrong With You

Chapter 1304: Whats Wrong With You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes, Ive brought most of the things that can be used over from Renjing. I think its best that he uses things that hes familiar with, Huo Yunshen said. Thats very caring of you, Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan was really grateful that she had a husband like Huo Yunshen. Even though he had lost his family, he still did his best to live for her. He kept all the sadness to himself and tried his best to help others. Xu Xiyan knew that it would be impossible to find another man like Huo Yunshen. Jing Huaduo was really happy with the setting. He sat in his office, which was decorated the same as the one he had in Zstan. Hows the new ce? Xu Xiyan asked when she met with Jing Huaduo after greeting her uncle. Very good! Jing Huaduoughed. All thanks to Yunshen. With the things he got from Peijing, it still feels like I am there. Well, as long as youre happy. They chatted for a while, and the first customer arrived. Helian Qingyu visited the clinic with his bodyguards which garnered the medias attention. Since he was the President of Estan now, anywhere he visited would be interesting to the media. Oh, my dear Mr. President, thank you for advertising for my grandpas clinic! Xu Xiyanughed. Im here to see the doctor, not for advertising, Helian Qingyu scolded. Sure. Have a seat. Let my grandpa see whats wrong with you. Xu Xiyan pushed Helian Qingyu into Jing Huaduos office. Helian Qingyu told Jing Huaduo about his symptoms. Thetter remained silent after that, and it shook Helian Qingyu, thinking that his symptoms were severe. Grandpa, whats wrong with him? Xu Xiyan asked. Mr. Presidents face is healthy, and his blood flow is normal. Theres nothing wrong with his body, Jing Huaduo exined. I think it has more to do with his mind than his body. I see, Xu Xiyanughed. I think its lovesickness, big bro. Shut the hell up! Helian Qingyu scolded and got up, denying everything. Can I borrow bro for a moment? Huo Yunshen turned to look at Xu Xiyan, worried about her being alone. Go, Ill be with grandpa and uncle today, Xu Xiyan said, understanding that they might have something important to talk about. Both of the men left, and Xu Xiyan stayed back in the clinic helping her grandfather. ... Helian Qingyu brought Huo Yunshen to Estans Naval Base. They boarded a warship, and behind them were a thousand other warships on standby. Bro, look. These ships are installed with the special device to enter the Dark Zone. We now have two carriers, 2,000 warships, and 60 jets ready for war, Helian Qingyu introduced. Very good. JS is ready for war too. We can act once the tide lowers this month. The barriers of Lstan would be the weakest during the high tide, but they would go into Defcon 2 every time it happened. Chapter 1305 - The Perfect Candidate

Chapter 1305: The Perfect Candidate

That was why Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu chose to act exactly the opposite C to attack Lstan during the ebb tide when their ma shield functioned at full capacity and their defense forces were least on alert. When they left the warship, Huo Yunshen received a call from his master and told Helian Qingyu, I have to go across the border again now. Helian Qingyu handed him the seal and proposed, Bro, what would you say if I wanted to appoint you as our Chief Commander? As the current president, Helian Qingyu had been acting as the Chief Commander for a while. He had tried to find a suitable person to take his role in the army. After rounds of screening, he still thought that Huo Yunshen was the perfect candidate. He had led the navy of Estan to defeat Lstan and demonstrated extraordinary military prowess. Plus, he was Jing Xis husband, namely his brother-inw. He could rest assured if he would take the position. No way. Get someone else! Huo Yunshen took a few steps further then stopped. If you cannot find one, I do have someone to rmend. Whos that? Jun Yan. Upon hearing the name Helian Qingyu could only think of the Jun Yan disguised by Jing Xi. You probably dont know him. But you must have heard of Jun Che. Absolutely. Jun Che used to be our Chief Commander during my grandfathers regime. Unfortunately, he died in a war. Could he be... Exactly. He is Jun Ches grandson, no less capable than you or me. I see. Bring him to me some time. Sure. Helian Qingyu trusted Huo Yunshens judgment. Furthermore, he knew that Jun Ches descendants must be ardently loyal. When Huo Yunshen got into his car, Helian Qingyu asked, Bro, shall Ie with you? Dont bother. You mind your business and Ill take care of mine. Ill let you know when Im in need. Helian Qingyu watched Huo Yunshen leave. Since he had seeded the presidency Helian Qingyu began to realize how heavy his burdens were. He could barely catch his breath. Not to mention indulging himself like before. Even his n to go after Li Ruochu was postponed. Whenever thinking of that woman on the run, Helian Qingyu felt his heart skip a beat. Shed better stay out of his sight forever. Otherwise he would never let her go again when he got hold of her. ... Across the border of Estan, there was the Dragon Kingdom. The ice cover over the Dragon Kingdom had mostly melted since the Geothermal energy system wasunched. The magnificent kingdom started to unveil itself. Qi Zhengming weed him and took him on a helicopter tour. He reported, Yunshen, we have already started the restoration in the areas where the ice is fully melted. Its a massive project. Huo Yunshen followed Uncle Mings direction and saw constructors busy working on the sites. They were trying their best to restore the previous architecture. The wooden structures had been eroded by the ice and had to be reconstructed. The helicopter finallynded at the site of the royal pce. They got off and headed to the pce. The pce was one of the earliest unveiled structures in thisnd. It had already dried under the sunlight. Entering the pce, they saw well-preserved murals and decorations. Nothing seemed to have changed except for some water-soaked areas. ... Chapter 1306 - A Terrifying Discovery

Chapter 1306: A Terrifying Discovery

This used to be the pce, your home, Qi Zhengming said as he guided Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen felt as if someone had pricked his heart when Qi Zhengming introduced the unfamiliar ce as his home. To Huo Yunshen, his home would always be the Huo family in Peijing, but that ce had also be a ce of sorrow for him. Huo Yunshen had been snuck out from the pce when he was a baby. He had no feelings attached to the castle; the only thing that he had was the responsibility he had to carry. After taking Huo Yunshen on a tour around the pce, Qi Zhengming took him to the royal tomb. Yunshen, we found something really terrifying, Qi Zhenming said. What? We discovered that both your fathers and mothers body are gone. Thats the reason I called you over today. ... They both stopped in front of Huo Yunshens parents tombs, but the coffins were gone. Were you here when they were buried? No, I was on my way to take you to Zstan. When I came back, the funeral was over, and most of the remaining people had left because the cooling system had started working. Which means you cant confirm whether they were buried here or not? I cant. But where would their bodies be? Could it be they were buried in another ce? No one could answer Huo Yunshens question. A lot of people died during the civil war, and thend was filled with dead bodies. The people who were responsible for identifying the bodies had all passed away and no one knew what happened after that. Uncle Ming, is there a possibility that they are still alive? ... Qi Zhengming was stunned by Huo Yunshens question. Im just asking. We have to conduct a search after all the ice has melted. But the truth was, Qi Zhengming had also once thought of that possibility. But it was a question that no one had the answer to. Both of them left the tomb after that. Uncle Ming, well be going to war with Lstan on the next low tide, Huo Yunshen said. Ill assist you then. After everything was settled, Huo Yunshen went straight back to Lin City. He fetched his wife from the clinic and took her back to the Moon Castle. When they walked into the living quarters, the butler told them that Jing Ruyue was preparing dinner in the kitchen. The couple walked to the kitchen and saw something heartwarming. Jing Ruyue was preparing dinner in the kitchen while Helian Wei was helping her from time to time. If Helian Wei was free, he would just stare at Jing Ruyue quietly. Theres something on your face, Helian Wei suddenly said. What? Jing Ruyue asked as she raised her head. Help me wipe it. Helian Wei walked up to Jing Ruyue and kissed her cheek and lips casually. Hey! What if the kids see us? Jing Ruyue scolded when she noticed that it was a trick. Helian Wei turned his head just to check if his daughter was back. To his surprise, Xu Xiyan and Huo Yunshen were standing just outside the door and had seen what just happened. Chapter 1307 - Finally Found Each Other

Chapter 1307: Finally Found Each Other

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio They are here. Helian Wei stopped and came out to wee them. He could not help staring at his own daughter. Xu Xiyan looked back at him as well. Her eyes were filled with tears again seeing himing toward her. Im so sorry, Jing Xi. Please forgive me for my absence. As a father, he had failed to be there when she grew up. He had been absent throughout her life, which made him feel guilty and sad. Xu Xiyan wiped her tears and put on a smile. I never med you. Helian Wei choked and opened his arms to her. Xixi,e to father. Will you? Huo Yunshen pushed her slightly forward. Go, honey. Then Xu Xiyan ran into her fathers arms. They had finally found each other. Father... Xu Xiyan cuddled in her fathers arms like a lost child who had finally found her way home. She burst into pouring tears. Jing Ruyue could not help weeping, and neither could Huo Yunshen. It was such a memorable moment. Xu Xiyan used to think that she would never find her father again. But now she had found her father and gotten her mother back. They were finally reunited. When they all managed to calm down, Jing Ruyue ced the dishes on the table and called, Dinner is served. They sat down one by one. Her father and mother refilled her te. Xu Xiyan never got rid of joyful tears but managed to finish all theyd gotten for her. She finally knew how happy she could feel to have her father and mother by her side. She was extremely excited, even too excited to care about the person next to her. The happier they were, the more grieved Huo Yunshen felt. Seeing his wife being happily together with her parents, Huo Yunshen could not help thinking of his own parents and grandfather. He used to have a happy family too. But now they were all gone. It would be his regret for the rest of his life. He felt heartbroken and the headache came back to him. Huo Yunshen had to try his best to control his restlessness. He did not want to ruin their perfect reunion. After dinner, Huo Yunshen proposed to leave Xu Xiyan in the castle with her parents. But she insisted on going home with him. Now my father is back. I dont want to be a third wheel here. Lets go home together, honey. Xu Xiyan got hold of his arm and pushed him out of the castle. Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue sent them to the gate and watched them leave. On their way back Huo Yunshen barely said anything, nor did he respond properly to Xu Xiyans talking. Whats wrong with you, honey? Are you OK? Xu Xiyan sensed that he was somewhat upset. Im fine. He said nothing further. Xu Xiyan reasoned that it must have been her reunion with her parents that had made him feel sad. Honey, was that because of me with my parents? Please do talk to me if you feel sad. I said Im fine. Stop it. Huo Yunshen lost his temper. He clenched the wheel and told her to stop talking. He was annoyed. Xu Xiyan knew that he must be upset again. And there was nothing she could say right now. Chapter 1308 - Provoked

Chapter 1308: Provoked

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen realized he should not get angry at Xu XIyan. Im sorry. Huo Yunshen apologized and stepped on the pedal. He tried to get back home as fast as he could. Xu Xiyan could feel that the car was drifting in and out of thene, but they made it home safely. Huo Yunshen did not help his wife out of the car. The first thing he did was run straight back to the manor. Xu Xiyan could hear something break not long after. She knew that Huo Yunshen might be provoked and he was going into a rage again. Huo Yunshen had been suppressing himself the whole night, which was the reason he had remained quiet throughout dinner. Xu Xiyan quickly rushed back into the manor to check on him. She pushed open the door to the study room. The room was already a mess. Huo Yunshen stood in the middle of the room, his back towards Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan could feel the rage he had, but she still rushed to him and hugged him from behind. Hubby, please calm down... Get out! Get out now! Huo Yunshen hugged his head as if he was trying to pull it off. Think of your daughter and our unborn baby! We can never leave you! Hubby... Xu Xiyan tried to calm Huo Yunshens rage. The man stopped as if he had finally calmed down. Xu Xiyan let Huo Yunshen go and went to check on him. But beyond her expectation, Huo Yunshen suddenly grabbed Xu Xiyan by her throat and pushed her to the door. Hu... hubby... Huo Yunshen had already lost his mind. His eyes were red, and his expression was scary. Xu Xiyan used all her power to try and get his hand off her throat, or else she would suffocate. With the remaining sanity that Huo Yunshen had, he threw Xu Xiyan out of the room, out of harms way. Xu Xiyan fell to the ground. The fall hurt her as she grabbed her belly and yelled in pain. When all of that happened, Ye Xun and Ying Bao returned home. Ying Bao knew that her parents were back and ran upstairs to greet them first. The little kid saw her mother being thrown by her father, and she quickly rushed to Xu Xiyans side. Mommy! No! Donte here! Xu Xiyan shouted in panic. But the little kid still ran to her mother and looked at her father. Daddy, what happened? Why did you push mommy? Dont you know my brother is in there? Huo Yunshen had no idea what was happening anymore. The kids voice was a nuisance to him. He grabbed Ying Bao by her shirt and lifted her up high. Ying Bao thought that her father was ying with her, but she was utterly wrong. Huo Yunshen was going to throw his daughter out. No! Hubby! Thats your daughter! Xu Xiyan yelled. But nothing worked as Huo Yunshen threw Ying Bao away. Ying Bao screamed as she flew through the corridor. Chapter 1309 - Did Not Want To Make Him Feel More Guilty

Chapter 1309: Did Not Want To Make Him Feel More Guilty

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Luckily, Ye Xun reacted immediately and got the child in time. When he put her down Ye Xun saw that Huo Yunshen had gone after Xu Xyan instead. He darted to push him into the study and locked the door. He lifted up Xu Xiyan and called to Ying Bao, Run, my girl! They rushed downstairs and shut the door behind them. Xu Xiyan was worried about Huo Yunshen. So she called Gu Yici toe over despite it already being midnight. Are you OK, Little Xixi? Ye Xun found her to be looking pale. No worries. Ill be fine in a minute. Xu Xiyan felt some disturbance with her unborn babies. How often does he get like this? Ye Xun did not dare to think what would have happened if he had not been here tonight. Would Huo Yunshen have dropped Ying Bao from upstairs? He has been on medication and it seems to be working. It might have been seeing me reunited with my parents tonight that provoked him. Xu Xiyan was so worried. She wished the best for her family. But they were never freed from sufferings. When Gu Yici arrived at Yunjing Vi, he joined Ye Xun to go for Huo Yunshen. It turned out that he had ransacked all the rooms upstairs. Mo Yutian! Get the hell out! Youre doomed! Huo Yunshen kept searching in the chaos. He had gonepletely out of control. He was trapped in a desperate illusion, where Mo Yutian kept shing in front of him, but he could never get a hold of him. Gu Yici and Ye Xun made eye contact and got hold of Huo Yushen before he saw them. He was extremely powerful when enraged. The two of them could barely control him and tied him up. Let go of me! Damn you! Huo Yunshen struggled maniacally. Gu Yici tried to hypnotize him. After half an hour of hypnotization Huo Yunshen was finally calmed down. Gu Yici gave him some medication to help him get rid of the mania. When Huo Yunshen was sober again, he wondered why Gu Yici and Ye Xun were there. What are you doing here? Ye Xun sighed, If we were not here, you probably would have pulled down the house. Seeing the havoc around him, Huo Yunshen was silenced. Had he done all of this when he was in mania? Recalling that he hade home together with Xu Xiyan earlier on, he felt worried. Where is Jing Xi? Is she alright? Fortunately, yes. She is with Ying Bao downstairs. Ye Xun did not dare to tell him that he almost threw his daughter downstairs and pushed his wife away. He did not want to make him feel more guilty. Huo Yunshen went downstairs with them and saw his wife and daughter in the guest bedroom. Seeing himing in, Xu Xiyan held her daughter closer and seemed to be anxious. Her reaction was prickling for him. Honey... Are you OK now? Yes. Cherry, my baby! He called his daughter. Ying Bao squeezed further into her mothers arms andined, Daddy was so scary just now. You almost killed me. ... Huo Yunshen almost lost his breath in stabbing pain. He was supposed to protect them. But now he was a dangerous killer and could hurt them at any time. It was thest thing he would have wished to happen. ... Chapter 1310 - The Best Proof

Chapter 1310: The Best Proof

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Were fine. Wheres Doctor Gu? Xu Xiyan asked with a smile. Outside. Ill let Ye Xun take you away from here for the moment. Huo Yunshen had asked Ye Xun to take Jing Xi and their daughter away for a while to prevent incidents like that from ever happening again. Why? For your and Ying Baos safety... Ill fetch both of you back once the house is tidied up. Huo Yunshen did not want to separate from his wife, but he was also afraid that he might harm her again and cause injuries that could not be undone. I see. Xu Xiyan decided to go along with Huo Yunshens n. She set her feet and tried to get up, but the pain in her belly made her sit back down as she frowned. Are you all right? Huo Yunshen asked as he rushed to her side to help her. Im sorry... Its all my fault... No, its not. Ill go back with Ye Xun now. You take good care of yourself, okay? Follow every instruction that Doctor Gu gives you. I will. Let me take you to the car. Huo Yunshen picked his wife up and took her to Ye Xuns car. He also helped Ying Bao onto the vehicle and told Ye Xun not to drive too fast before they left. Ye Xun started the car and drove out of Yunjing Manor. When Xu Xiyan turned back to look, Huo Yunshen was still standing there looking at them. It hurt Xu Xiyan to see that. It was as if her heart was being pricked by thousands of needles. She prayed to God that her husband could live a happier life. And when everything was over, she nned to bring Huo Yunshen somewhere quiet, on a trip with nothing to worry about. ... Ever since Helian Qingyu had visited Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall, the clinics business was getting better by the day. People from Estan were worried at first about the doctor who came from abroad. But when they learned that even their President had visited the clinic, they started to visit Jing Huaduo too. When Jing Huaduo managed to cure a fewplicated symptoms, his name was finally known to the whole country. The clinic became so famous that the media and magazines began to talk about it. Other than that, pictures of Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi at the clinics opening day also garnered a lot of attention. When the people in Zstan saw pictures of Huo Yunshen standing next to a woman wearing a veil, they were sure that she was Jing Xi. Ever since the bombing incident at the Huo mansion, Jing Xi had gone missing, and Huo Yunshen had left the country. But when the people saw pictures of them still being together, they felt relieved. Fans began to leave messages on Jing Xis social media ount, asking when she would be back and when they could expect a new movie. Three days after the clinic was opened, a director visited, asking to meet with Jing Xi. The director even gave them the name of the person who had introduced him to her. Jing Huaduo called Xu Xiyan, telling her that a director that had been introduced by An Xianming was looking for her. Upon hearing An Xianmings name, Xu Xiyan agreed to meet with him. Chapter 1311 - Pleasant Surprise

Chapter 1311: Pleasant Surprise

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In a beachside cafe in Estan, Xu Xiyan came in disguise with Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan. It was a man in his forties or fifties with whiskers. He dressed in a grey suit and seemed dignified. Xu Xiyan recognized him at first sight. Are you Mr. Hanson, the world renowned director? Hanson did not expect her to recognize him. He stood up to shake hands with her and greeted in Zstansnguage, Hi Jing Xi, nice meeting you. Nice meeting you. Mr. Hanson. These are my good friends. Xu Xiyan briefly introduced Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan. Hanson greeted them too and everyone was seated. Did you say it was Director An Xianming who rmended me? Xu Xiyan heard briefly from her grandfather that it was An Xianming who had referred her. Right. An and I are good friends. He spoke highly of you. Ive seen your movies andmercials. You are indeed talented. Hanson had not been able to reach her until he saw the news the other day. He tracked down the Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall from Huo Yunshen and left a message, but was not expecting any solid feedback. It was a pleasant surprise that Jing Xi called him back and even agreed to meet him. Thank you so much. Mr. Hanson. Have you been in touch with Antely? How is he doing? Xu Xiyan tried to ask about An Xianming, as she had not heard from them ever since he took Xue Yating away. We talk over the phone now and then but havent seen each other for a while. I have no idea what hes been up totely. I see. Xu Xiyan nodded. So what would you like to talk about today? Its for a movie I am working ontely. I need an Asian face and could not think of a better candidate than you. Therefore Id like to invite you to join my team. Would you be avable? It already made Xu Xiyan very grateful that Hanson hade all the way for her. It should be a wonderful opportunity. She might be able to go international through Hansons production. But she had to think it through. She was in her fifth month of pregnancy and would give birth in another three to four months. In that case she would only be avable again in a year. Thank you so much for your acknowledgement, Mr. Hanson. But Im afraid I would not be able to join until next year. When do you n to start shooting? Well, luckily its next year. In that case, do I have the honor of making a reservation with you? Xu Xiyan smiled. Im ttered. But I have to talk to my husband first. Can I get back to you after that? Sure. Your husband, Elvis, used to work with me years ago. I hope he will speak good of me. Haha... They allughed at Hansons sense of humor. After the catch up, Hanson had to rush off for some other appointment. They sent him off and got ready to head home. Right then a wretched figure rushed out and scared the two women. Ye Xun thought it was a sneak attack and kicked the person away. Being kicked away, the miserable figure got up and crawled back to them. She pushed aside her dirty hair and unveiled her face. Jing Xi! Jing Xi... Its me... ... Chapter 1312 - The Nerves He Had

Chapter 1312: The Nerves He Had

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan could not believe her eyes when she finally realized who the person was. The person she thought to be a beggar turned out to be Lan Linger. Why are you here? I escaped! Please, Jing Xi, you have to help me. I have nowhere else to go. Lan Linger had been captured by her brother formitting treason against him and their father. She used her connection to escape Lstan through a trading ship. She thought of going to Helian Qingyu. But when she learned that he had be the President of Estan, meeting him would be even harder than running from her brother. The only person that she could think of that could help her was Jing Xi. But finding Jing Xi was no easy feat either. She had been scouting outside the Yunjing Manor for days until she finally saw Xu XIyan leaving. What happened to you? Xu Xiyan could not believe that the person she was looking at right now used to be Estans national goddess. Please, I must not let my brother find out that Im here. I need your help! Lan Linger begged. She thought that since she had helped Huo Yunshen save Xu Xiyan back in Lstan, Xu Xiyan would help her. The only thing Xu Xiyan did not expect was that the person who had tried to harm her in the past woulde to beg her for help. Xu Xiyan did not reject Lan Linger pleading because she thought that Lan Linger would be of use since she was rted to Mo Xie. Xu Xiyan exchanged nces with Ye Xun and said, All right, follow me. They took Lan Linger with her and settled her down in a small apartment. Whats going on in Lstan now? Xu Xiyan asked while Lan Linger devoured a bowl of instant noodles. My brother is furious because he lost the war... Lan Linger said. And he knows about Alice too. Thats why he wanted to kill me. He knows? Did he hurt Alice? Xu Xiyan was worried about Alice. Even though Alice was a clone, she still had her own consciousness as a human. He was good to her when he didnt know, and shes pregnant now. But once he learned, he locked her up in the dungeon, and shes dying. How could he? She has his child inside her! Youre the one to me. The only one he loves is you. Even if he had a thousand clones, it would always be you. Lan Linger sighed as she put down her bowl. Thats how my brother is, stubborn. But he wouldnt be like this if he hadnt met you... Is he nning anything? Xu XIyan asked, not wanting to argue about Mo Yutians stubbornness. Of course! Hes nning to take over Estan just to get you back. Is he for real? The nerve he has! Xu Xiyan scolded in her head andughed wryly. Then do you know about his n? Like when hes going to attack? Chapter 1313 - Going Out To Battle Tomorrow

Chapter 1313: Going Out To Battle Tomorrow

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio That I have no idea. Lan Linger did have no idea. But thinking of her own situation she tried to ask, Jing Xi, could you arrange for me to meet Helian Qingyu? Xu Xiyan surely did not want her to meet Helian Qingyu, or bother him at all. But she seized the opportunity to ask, You know he is the president now. It wont be easy to set up an appointment with him. Furthermore, your country just invaded Estan. Being a national enemy, you have to show your sincerity in order to see him. But how? Of course by presenting something he needs. What he wants the most, at this point, would be a map of Lstan with a detailed description of your military forces. If you could draw a very detailed military map, he would definitely get your good intention. Xu Xiyan finished her proposal and waited for the response. Silly as Lan Ling-Er was, she could still see the risk. Jing Xi, you are asking me to betray my own country! Xu Xiyan sneered with her arms folded. Have you not? Lan Ling-Er, you have no way of turning back now. You are doomed if you dare to go back. The only chance for you lies ining over to Estan and helping Helian Qingyu. ... Lan Ling-Er gave it a good thought and decided, Fine. Ill do as you said. Coming out of the apartment, Xu Xiyan was satisfied with the detailed military map of Lstan. It clearly showed the bases and ports as well as the army stations. She asked Ye Xun to hand it to Huo Yunshen immediately after she got back. Huo Yunshen was excited upon receiving the map. He had been longing for such a description of Lstans military forces. Huo Yunshen headed for the presidential pce right away to discuss it with Helian Qingyu. They had decided tounch the attack tomorrow, at the ebb tide. On the night prior to the battle, Huo Yunshen took his wife and daughter to the Moon Castle and had dinner with his parents-inw. They were going out to battle tomorrow. He hoped it would not be thest family dinner. However, Huo Yunshen was not sure whether they could triumph this time. After dinner, he yed some games with his daughter and told several stories until she fell asleep in his arms. He kissed her little face and found himself very reluctant to leave. Xu Xiyan entered the room to see this, and could not help feeling worried too. She knew that they were going to Lstan tomorrow. Despite her worries, she had no reason to stop them. Honey... Hearing his wife calling, Huo Yunshen turned to her and covered up Ying Bao with the quilt. Come here, sweetheart. He waved to her and Xu Xiyan came to sit down on hisp. Let me take a closer look. Huo Yunshen held her gently and stared at her sentimentally. Xu Xiyan lowered his head and held his face gently in her hands. She stated clearly, Huo Yunshen, you have toe back alive! I and our children will be waiting for you. If you dare to note back safe and sound, I swear Ill marry someone else, with your children! Her eyes were filled with tears, some of which had fallen onto his face. Dont worry. It is just a minor battle. But we have to fulfill it in order to gainsting peace. Huo Yunshen pressed his face onto hers and swore, I will be fine! And Ill never let you marry anyone else. You are all mine, throughout this life and those toe! Chapter 1314 - The Final Fight (1)

Chapter 1314: The Final Fight (1)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Xu Xiyan hung a charm around Huo Yunshens neck and said, This is a protection charm I got for you. I hope it can protect you. Thank you. You really are my guardian angel, Huo Yunshen said. The couple kissed each other, leaving a very heartwarming night. When the sun rose the next day, Huo Yunshen had already left. ... Sire! one of Mo Yutians servants rushed into his room. The queen... Whats wrong? Mo Yutian asked as he raised his head up from the documents he was working on. Shes dying. She said that she wants to see you onest time... When Mo Yutian heard about Alices condition, his fingers trembled, and he stopped what he was working on. He could clearly remember Jing Xis face, but he wasnt sure if it was Jing Xis or Alices. Mo Yutian was lost in thought until he signaled for the servant to leave. He got up and left his quarters. He walked down into the dungeon and could see a woman lying in a cell. Alice struggled to get up when she heard footsteps and saw the man she was dying to see standing not far from her. Yutian... I knew you woulde... Tears rolled down Alices face. She wanted to stand up, but her weak body could not support her anymore. Mo Yutian could not help but gasp when he finally saw Alice. He had not seen her for just a few days, but Alice had be an olddy. He understood that clones had a shorter lifespan than normal humans and would age faster. He had no idea what he was feeling when he saw Alice in this state. She was the first woman that Mo Yutian had ever touched. Alice fell down again, but her tears never stopped. Youre not the vicious person everyone said you were... Alice mumbled. Yutian, Im really dying... The only regret I have is not being able to give you a child... I really... I really wish that I was not a clone... Then I could love you forever... I have lied to you and betrayed you, and Im sorry... Youing to visit me during myst breathe... was more than enough... Alices voice got quieter and quieter. It was as if she had mustered all of her remaining strength to say those words. In the end, Alices hand fell to the ground, and her eyes closed slowly as she left the world forever. After the guards checked on her, they reported to Mo Yutian. Sire, the queen has left us. Mo Yutian could feel pain in his heart. He turned around, unable to bear the sadness of looking at Alice. Bury her as your queen! Mo Yutian ordered. Yes, sire! The country held a massive funeral for their queen. Mo Yutian nned to attack Estan once again after the funeral. But beyond his expectations, Estan, with JSs and other countries help,unched an attack on the Dark Zone during the low tide. All of the attacking ships were equipped with the special device to bypass the barrier around Lstan. And with the map they had, Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu led the army into Dark Zones territory. Since all of Lstans forces were holding the funeral for their queen, the attacking troops prated Lstans border with ease. Chapter 1315 - The Final Fight (2)

Chapter 1315: The Final Fight (2)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio All of a sudden, bombs and gunfire started roaring and struck the Central Ind. Even the pce was shaking. Mo Yutian heard it and came out of the pce. He asked, Whats going on? A guard rushed in to report, Your Majesty, were under attack! Mo Yutian found it unbelievable. It was during the ebb tide when the ma shield functioned at its full capacity. How could someone attack at this point? He ascended to the top of the castle and saw through the telescope a ck mass of warshipsing from all directions. They were from Estan as well as other countries. Shit! Mo Yutianmanded at once to send out a military alert nationwide and get all his armies ready for a hard fight. He took charge himself and sent someone to inform his father, Mo Xie. Mo Xie also sent out his ghost warships to fight back. Bombs and gunfire rumbled over the ck See. Intensive firested for almost two hours until Huo Yunshen and his allies defeated most of the elite forces of Lstan. Mo Xie and his men retreated to the Central Ind, where a powerful troop was stationed to keep them safe. Now, Huo Yunshen and his allied troops surrounded the scattering ind and startednding. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu also led their men ashore onto the Central Ind and headed for the main city. Whenbined the two teams easily broke through the main city and entered the pce. It took them another hour or so to defeat all the royal guards. Upon a charging signal, all the soldiers poured into the Pce Fillieres together with Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu. Inside the pce, they fought for a life and death contest until most people died and both sides ran out of bullets. Mo Xie and Mo Yutian were about to abandon the city and flee. But Helian Qingyu caught Mo Xie. And Huo Yunshen stopped Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian! Youre going nowhere! We have upied the entire ck Sea. Youve got no choice but to surrender! Seeing Huo Yunshen again, Mo Yutian felt enraged with hatred. He pointed at him and cursed, Huo Yunshen, you called me a rat. But what have you done? You reced my Jing Xi. You are a rat yourself! Jing Xi is my wife and you kidnapped her. How could you justify yourself? Youre doomed today! Huo Yunshen frowned and stared fiercely into his eyes. He was determined to defeat Mo Yutian today. For the sake of his country and his family, he had to defeat him. Bring it on. Lets see who will have thestugh. Mo Yutian threw away his empty gun and pulled out his sword. Huo Yunshen also got hold of a sword from a dead guard. It would be their duel. They tried the best to kill each other but neither of them seemed to prevail. After half an hour Mo Yutian started to get worn out. His stump was hurting and it distracted him. Huo Yunshen finally got the better of him and kicked him away. Mo Yutian bumped into a pir. Mo Yutian, you are finished! Right before Huo Yunshen could make his final attack, Mo Xie spoke from on top of the altar. Huo Yunshen! You cannot kill him! Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life! ... Chapter 1316 - The Final Fight (3)

Chapter 1316: The Final Fight (3)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Xie sessfully evaded Helian Qingyu with his understanding of his surroundings and retreated back to the pce. But what Mo Xie saw when he arrived almost made him shiver. Huo Yunshen! Stop! Youll regret it your whole life if you kill him! Mo Xie yelled. All I know is that I will regret it if I dont kill him! All Huo Yunshen could see was someone responsible for killing his grandfather and his parents. He was not going to let Mo Yutian go. He raised his sword and pushed it into Mo Yutians chest. And it was at that time that Mo Xieughed like a maniac. When Helian Qingyu finally arrived, Mo Xie had already walked up a flight of stairs and looked at all other people from above. Huo Yunshen pulled the sword out and was ready to stab Mo Yutian one more time. But the words that came from Mo Xies mouth after that made him miss his mark. Interesting! Wonderful! It really is something to see two siblings killing each other! Ive waited for this day for more than 20 years! Finally! Huo Yunshen quickly shifted the de, and it struck the pir next to Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian looked at his father,pletely stunned. Even Helian Qingyu and hispanion were astounded by Mo Xies words. What are you talking about? What sibling? Huo Yunshen asked. Huo Yunshen, do you not know of your real identity? I do. I also know how the Dragon Kingdom fell. Youre the culprit! Do you really think Id listen to anything you say? I dont care if you believe me or not, but you and Long Xiao are from the same mother, Mo Xieughed. You were taken to another country the moment you were born, but they didnt know that your mother had another son too. And that son is you, Xiaoer. ... Mo Yutian was already in shock, his head in a huge mess. It was hard for him to ept that what Mo Xie had said was true. Mo Yutian was already the king of Lstan, and the hatred he had for Huo Yunshen was real, so much so that he wanted to kill him no matter what happened. But then, his father told him that they were actually siblings. Youre just saying that to save your son! Huo Yunshen scolded, not believing a word Mo Xie said. You and I still have unfinished business too! You killed your brother and caused the downfall of the Dragon Kingdom! Both of my parents died by your hands! Since Mo Yutian was already heavily wounded, Huo Yunshen thought that he wouldnt be able to escape. As such, Huo Yunshen climbed up the stairs, inching towards Mo Xie. Soon, both of them began to fight each other. While they were parrying each others attacks, they tripped and fell to the ground. Mo Xie took the chance to strike Huo Yunshen with his sword. Watch out! someone shouted before the sword found itself piercing someones belly. Chapter 1317 - Revenge Made

Chapter 1317: Revenge Made

It was not as painful as he thought. Then Huo Yunshen realized that Mo Yutian had gotten stabbed for him. Seeing that he stabbed Mo Yutian instead of Huo Yunshen, Mo Xie sneered, You are indeed brothers. Although you risked your life to save him, you are both dying here today! The sword was stabbed into Mo Yutians belly. When Mo Xie pulled it out, blood sshed. Huo Yunshen never would have expected that Mo Yutian woulde to save him atst. It was hard to describe his feelings. He could not believe that Mo Yutian was really his brother, nor could he risk disregarding it. He got hold of the falling Mo Yutian, ced him on the ground and lifted his sword to fight with Mo Xie again. Mo Xie was, after all, no match for Huo Yunshen. Being kicked onto the wall, he could no longer fight back while Huo Yunshen pointed the tip of his sword at his throat. Long Xie! Ill be taking your life today! In order to save himself, Mo Xie yelled, You will never see your mother again if you kill me! Not again! How many secrets does he hold? Do you know where she is? Huo Yunshen recalled that, when his master had taken him to the imperial tomb, he told him that the bodies of his parents were missing. Could Mo Xie have stolen them? Ha ha ha... Instead of providing an answer, Mo Xie burst into wildughter while he reached silently for a button. Mo Yutian was seriously wounded. But he noticed Mo Xies movement and realized that he wanted them all to be buried in the pce. Yet, it was toote. Mo Xie pushed the button and the pce started shaking. Mo Yutian exhausted hisst bit of strength and yelled, Huo Yunshen, go now... Mo Xie keptughing insanely. With you all being buried with me, Ill die a worthy death. Ha ha ha... The entire structure was shaking. Helian Qingyu ran to Huo Yunshen with his men and hurried him, saying, Bro, its falling down. We have to leave now! Despite the fact that the pce was copsing, Huo Yunshen could never leave without having Mo Xie killed. Otherwise, who knew what evil he would do again in the future. Huo Yunshen could not wait for an answer and pierced through Mo Xies throat while he was stillughing. Ugly blood gushed out of Mo Xies throat and dripped along the sword, while he made hisst gurgling. He was indeed a devil. Even his blood was dark. When Huo Yunshen pulled out the sword, Mo Xie copsed and his dark blood stained the ground. Mo Xie was dead! The debts were paid. And he had finally taken his revenge! The pce was shaking more violently and things started falling off. When Huo Yunshen was about to leave with them, he saw a huge pir falling onto the bleeding Mo Yutian. For no apparent reason, Huo Yunshen ran toward him. Bro! Helian Qingyu tried but failed to stop him. Bang... The pir copsed into dust and debris. Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian were both hit by the pir. Mo Yutian was already seriously wounded and passed out upon being hit. Bro!!! Chapter 1318 - Heavily Wounded

Chapter 1318: Heavily Wounded

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Helian Qingyu and his men hurried and removed the debris over Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian before carrying them out. As soon as they were clear of the pce, the pce began to fall. An explosion burned the whole ce into ruins. If any of the survivors were a minutete, they wouldve fallen with the pce. What should we do now? one of Helian Qingyus soldiers asked. They are both heavily wounded. Take them to the hospital now! With the fall of the pce, the barrier that was protecting stopped working. The whole Dark Zone was now under the control of the United Forces. Most of the Dragonism followers were also captured. The attack on Lstan was a huge sess. Helian Qingyu and his men brought the two unconscious men and boarded a ship, heading back to Estan. Most of the leaders had already departed back to their own countries, leaving the rest up to their subordinates. Xu Xiyan and Huo Sanyan were waiting impatiently at the port of Estan. Theyd waited from morning to evening and finally saw the fleeting back. Look! Its them! Huo Sanyan shouted and pointed at the fleet. I see them! Xu Xiyan prayed for her husbands safe return. The ships finally stopped at the port. Xu Xiyan kept looking at them, wondering which ship Huo Yunshen was in. Helian Qingyu was the first person that Xu Xiyan could recognize. He wasmanding his soldiers to carry the victims down. When Xu Xiyan saw all the victims that were covered in blood, she could feel her heart sinking. The first victim that she could make out was Mo Yutian. He was on the verge of dying, but Xu Xiyan did not give a damn about it. But upon seeing the next person she recognized, she almost fainted. It was her husband, who was also covered in blood. Hubby! Hubby! Wake up... Xu Xiyan cried as tears began to fall. Huo Sanyan also cried when she saw her brother in a dire state. When Helian QIngyu noticed them, he quickly rushed to their side tofort them. For now, we have to get them to a hospital! With Helian Qingyus help, Huo Yunshen was rushed to the hospital immediately. They waited outside the operating theater. Xu Xiyans tears never stopped falling down. As soon as she thought of the blood that Huo Yunshen was lying in, she could feel herself in pain too. Both Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian had lost too much blood and needed a transfusion. Luckily, both of them had the same blood type. Helian Qingyu ordered the doctors to save them, no matter what it took. After hours of operation, they were both saved and were pushed into the ICU. Xu Xiyan stood outside the unit, looking at Huo Yunshen through the window. She had already heard from Helian Qingyu about the fight her husband had with Mo Xie. Chapter 1319 - The Result of Their DNA Testing

Chapter 1319: The Result of Their DNA Testing

Yu Xiyan was told about how Mo Yutian was stabbed in order to save Huo Yunshen, and how Huo Yunshen was hit by the pir when saving Mo Yutian. She would have never believed that Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian might be biological brothers. How could they be? On the third day after Huo Yunshen went into aa, Helian Qingyu brought the result of their DNA testing to Xu Xiyan. She read it through and was stunned. How could this be true!? It is unbelievable! Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian were indeed biological brothers. Moreover, they were twins. She could not believe it! Xu Xiyan kept asking Helian Qingyu, How could this be possible? How? Even if you find it hard to believe, the fact is the fact. We heard it from Mo Xie. No one would have found it out if he did not tell the truth. Bro and Mo Yutian are both descendants of the Dragon Kingdom. But they were taken on different paths after they were born. With Helian Qingyus exnation, Xu Xiyan felt that her world seemed to be fictional. Her husband was an orphaned prince of the Dragon Kingdom! So he had already known when he took her to the borderst time. But he did not tell. What had he been through? The Huo family that had brought him up were all killed. Then he was told the truth of his identity, and had to take the responsibility to seek revenge and rebuild the kingdom. Now the revenge was made. Yet he was told right before he tried to kill Mo Yutian that he was his own brother. She could barely imagine how biting and painful it was when he heard this. Xu Xiyan felt so sad for her husband. Helian Qingyu tried tofort her. Jing Xi, you have to stay strong. He needs you. And your children need you. I know... Ill wait for him toe back. There was nothing she could do now but to wait. Once he was out of danger, Huo Yunshen was transferred to a special unit. Xu Xiyans grandfather, her uncle and parents all came to visit. It had been seven days but Huo Yunshen showed no signs of waking up. Xu Xiyan was desperate. She kept asking, but the doctor told her that, because Huo Yunshen was injured in the brain, he could only press on his luck for now. Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun all came tofort her. Xu Xiyan had not shed a single tear since she heard the doctors words. She had no doubt that Huo Yunshen would wake up. He definitely will! Jing Xi, go home and take some rest. Let me take care of him! Seeing that she had been staying in the hospital for three whole days, Huo Sanyan worried that she would exhaust herself. No worries. I have to stay here. I want to be the first one he sees once he is awake! Xu Xiyan was not exhausted at all. She could only feel at ease when staying by his side. She had to be with him. Otherwise, he might feel lonely. They said that Mo Yutian is awake. Do you want to check on him? Huo Sanyan asked. Definitely! Lets hear what he has to say! Xu Xiyan rushed out of the ward, enraged. Huo Sanyan stayed and asked Ye Xun to go with her. Blowing open the door, she saw Mo Yutian sitting on the bed and staring nkly at a bird on the windowsill. Xu Xiyan walked toward him and stared fiercely at the man. Mo Yutian! She called his name but got barely any response. Xu Xiyan was outraged. She drove the bird away and stood right in front of him, staring into his eyes. Chapter 1320 - His End

Chapter 1320: His End

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As soon as the bird flew away, Mo Yutian went after it. Little bird! Little Bird! Mo Yutian kept on muttering. Xu Xiyan felt as if something was off, thinking that Mo Yutian was just putting up an act. Stop it! I know youre faking it! Youre the reason Huo Yunshen is still unconscious! Why dont you die... Xu XIyan kept on scolding, but Mo Yutian did not even pay any attention to her. Somethings wrong here... Xu Xiyan thought. A doctor came in at that moment, and Xu Xiyan asked him about Mo Yutian. Doctor, whats wrong with him? His cranial nerves are injured, and he now has a cognitive disorder. His brain is also damaged. To put it inly, he now has the brain of a two-year-old kid. So, hes an idiot now? You could put it that way. Xu Xiyan turned to look at Mo Yutian. The man had already lost all his maniacal look and now was just a in idiot. He would sometimes bite his finger or the bedsheets. Xu Xiyan sighed, as it was the ending that Mo Yutian would have to live with. There was no point in arguing with him anymore, as he would not even respond to her rage. Xu Xiyan left the room and went back to where Huo Yunshen was. She looked at her sleeping husband and could not help but sigh at how fate had worked out. Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian were brothers, but they were both raised by different people. It caused them to havepletely opposite personalities. The two of them always stood on different sides, treating each other as enemies. But in the end, who couldve thought they were actually rted by blood. The way that Mo Yutian took the sword for Huo Yunshen, and the way that Huo Yunshen rushed to save Mo Yutian proved that they were rted. It made them forget about their past and try to save each other instead. At the end of the day, Mo Yutian was the only living rtive Huo Yunshen still had. Xu Xiyan knew the one that was to me was Mo Xie. He was the source of all tragedies. He had killed his brother to obtain power and even raised his nephew to be a killing machine. He separated Xu Xiyan from his mother, keeping her captive in his dungeon for years. Xu Xiyan could not help but think that a sword to his heart was the easy way out for him. ... The news of Lstans fall spread throughout the whole world. Most people only knew of the Dark Zone but were never told that there was a country within it. But no matter what the country was, the news of the Dark Zones downfall was one worth celebrating. Since JS and its leader, Huo Yunshen, had made a contribution that could not go unnoticed, the United Nations decided to award Huo Yunshen with the highest peace award. But since Huo Yunshen was still in an unconscious state, he could not receive the award personally. While Huo Yunshen was still lying in the hospital, the ice that had once covered the Dragon Kingdompletely melted and the ruins were exposed to the world once again. Helian Qingyu diverted a lot of power and money to help rebuild the kingdom. He even requested the help of other nations. Mo Yutian was supposed to receive a judgment in the International Court once he was out of the hospital. But since he had suffered damage to his brain, they could only put him under house arrest with guards watching him 24/7. Chapter 1321 - Another Important Figure Chapter 1321: Another Important Figure There came some more good news. When they screened through the relics of Mo Xies castle, Helian Qingyus men found a prisoner in the dungeon. They heard from the guards that she might be the former queen of the Dragon Kingdom, namely Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutians mother. Helian Qingyu brought her back to Estan. Xu Xiyan went to visit upon hearing the news. She was frightened at first sight. After being imprisoned in the dingy dungeon for so many years, the woman was dirty and stank with wild hair sticking on her face. She could no longer walk properly, buty on a stretcher. Xu Xiyan tried to ask questions in order to confirm her identity. She reacted to none of her questions until Xu Xiyan asked if she had given birth to two twin boys over twenty years ago. She burst into tears. Give me back my sons! You devils! Give back my sons! My sons... She almost cried her heart out. Xu Xiyan patted her on the back and tried to calm her down. Auntie, dont be scared. I am Jing Xi. I know your sons are still alive. Ill take you to them shortly. Xu Xiyan sent for DNA testing and proved that she was indeed Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutians mother, Su Wanqin, the previous queen of the Dragon Kingdom and wife of Long Rui. Now that Huo Yunshen was still in aa, she volunteered to take care of her mother-inw. She helped her cut her hair and take some showers to get rid of the dirt. When dressed up in proper clothes, she seemed like a normal person again. But she looked extremely pale and skinny, the same as Xu Xiyans mother when she was rescued. Despite that, she was still a pretty woman. Xu Xiyan could imagine how charming she used to be when she was young. You said you would take me to my son. Where is he? After the showers and a proper meal, Su Wanqin asked this of Xu Xiyan. She was no longer as hostile as she had been. Im taking you there now. Xu Xiyan had someone bring a wheelchair and got her seated. Then she took her to her sons. They first visited Huo Yunshen. Xu Xiyan introduced him. His name is Yunshen, your first son. He was taken to Zstan after he was born, and was brought up in a decent family. Su Wanqin looked at the young man lying on the bed. He seemed identical to Long Rui. He was no doubt her son. My poor kid... Su Wanqin burst into tears again upon hearing why hed gone into aa. She recalled how exhausting it was to give birth to the child the night Long Xie went for an uprising. The child was immediately sent out after he was born. Then in another half hour, she gave birth to the second boy. Unfortunately, that child was taken by Long Xie. They took her, too, and kept her in the dungeon till now. Auntie, Im taking you to your second son now. Su Wanqin saw Mo Yutian outside the apartment. He looked more identical to her, which proved that he was also her son. Throughout the years of imprisonment, she had been told that her son was raised by Long Xie, also known as Long Xiao. But she was never allowed to meet him. Seeing that he was acting like a junior, Su Wanqin wondered, Whats wrong with him? ... Chapter 1322 - Let Him Rest

Chapter 1322: Let Him Rest

Let me do it. You just got up, Xu Xiyan said, worried that Huo Yunshens body could not take it since he just woke up. She wanted him to have more rest. Ive had enough sleep. Ill do it. You are the one who needs the rest. Just stay here and y some games or watch some TV. You have to take care of your body for our sons. How are you so sure that the twins are boys? What if they are girls? Theres nothing bad about that. Ill have three daughters then. Huo Yunshen smiled and went to the kitchen. But when he got up, everything in front of him went ck for a moment. It was just an instant, and his eyesight recovered right away. Huo Yunshen did not pay attention to it because he thought that hed gotten up from the couch too fast. While Huo Yunshen was preparing dinner in the kitchen and Xu Xiyan was waiting in the living room, Ying Bao came back from school. Mommy! Ying Bao greeted. Wee back, Xu Xiyan smiled. Yes! Today was tiring at school, Ying Bao said as she threw the bag onto the couch andy on her mothersp. Whys that? We practiced badminton today. Guess how many I got today? Two? Xu Xiyan guessed. Of course not! Ying Bao pouted. 28! Wow! Thats great! Xu Xiyan said as she hugged the little girl. Are my brothers behaving today? Ying Bao asked. Yup, they are. Then Ill give them the lollipop I got! Ying Bao took out the lollipops she had asked Ye Xun to get for her and showed them to her mother. You have them. Your brothers are still small, so they cant eat them yet. Then Ill give it to daddy, Ying Bao said as she slid down from her mothersp and was about to run upstairs. Hey, your daddy is not up there. Hes in the kitchen, Xu Xiyan said. In the kitchen? Did daddy wake up? Why dont you go look for yourself? Upon hearing that, Ying Bao quickly ran to the kitchen and saw her daddy in an apron. Daddy! Ying Bao shouted. Huo Yunshen stopped what he was doing and looked at the little girl. Ying Bao ran towards her father and into his arms. Daddy! Youre finally awake! I was about to shout through a loudspeaker through your ears. Of course, Huo Yunshenughed. You were always calling out to me. Thats why I had to wake up. Yay! Go out and wait with your mother. Dinners almost done. Okay! Ill call Brother Feimo first! And the little kid ran out of the kitchen. ... Tang Feimo returned to his home with his head down. He threw his bag to one side andy down on the couch. He sighed, as it was another day without any news of Ying Bao. Chapter 1323 - The Biggest Regret

Chapter 1323: The Biggest Regret

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Shes your grandma, Jing Xi exined. But, didnt grandma go to Heaven? Ying Bao asked, unable toprehend. Oh, I get it! Uncle Treeleaf told me yesterday that if I behave, then I will have a huge surprise! Grandma is the surprise, right? You could say that. Do you want to y with grandma? Yes! Grandma, Ill push you! Ying Bao ran to the back of the wheelchair and pushed Su Wanqin to the garden. Su Wanqin couldnt help but love the little girl who was smart and quick-witted. Jing Xis parents came from the Moon Castle in the afternoon. Helian Wei used to be good friends with Long Rui, so it was natural that he knew Su Wanqin. They were filled with emotion, for they were still able to meet their old friends. All I want now is for the kids to have a happy life, Su Wanqin sighed with emotion. Dont worry, everything will be all right, Helian Weiforted. You can return to your home once the Dragon Kingdom is rebuilt. So what if the kingdom is rebuilt? One of my sons is still unconscious, while the other has be an idiot. Theres no one to take over the country... Everyone shared the same worry as Su Wanqin. Just be patient. Yunshen will definitely wake up soon. All they could do was tell themselves that everything would be alright. Jing Xi started to talk about the fall of Lstan with her parents. The biggest regret right now is that Mo Xie is dead, and Mo Yutian has gone crazy, Jing XI said. They were thest two people who knew who Lady White Camellia is. Now we have no way to find where my brother is... We can just hope that hes living a happy life... both of Jing Xis parents sighed. ... Half a month had gone by. Jing Xi had registered herself to a well-established designer college in Estan. She had decided to study jewelry design. When she was not in school, she was staying at home taking care of her husband. She would draw a few designs while she had nothing to do. When she finished drawing a design for a wedding ring, she couldnt help but recall the scene where Huo Yunshen proposed to her. It was as if the proposal had just happened the day before. What do you think? Is it pretty? Jing Xi asked. She had been talking to Huo Yunshen, hoping that her voice could wake him up someday. She put down the drawing pad and rested his palm on her belly. Look, the babies are moving! Theyve been kicking me non-stop. Can you feel them? Three more months and we can finally meet them. Are they going to be boys or girls? Who will they look like? Jing Xi was not the only one who would talk to Huo Yunshen. Ying Bao would also talk non-stop by her fathers ear whenever she got home from school. Mommy, can daddy hear us? Of course he can. Then why is he still sleeping? Because... because... Jing Xi had no idea how to reply to the little girls question. Its daddys birthday today, why dont we go and bake him a cake? Okay! Jing Xi prepared all the ingredients for the cake and began to work while Ying Bao sat quietly. Chapter 1324 - Same Wish

Chapter 1324: Same Wish

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When the cake was baked, Xu Xiyan and Ying Bao began to decorate it with cream and fruit. Xu Xiyan drew Huo Yunshens face on the cake with chocte while Ying Bao ced cut fruit on the side. This biggest strawberry is for daddy, then this is for grandma, and this is for mommy, Ying Bao smiled. Then what are you going to eat? I can eat chocte daddy! With Su Wanqin and Ying Bao by her side, Xu Xiyan celebrated Huo Yunshens 29th birthday that night. After they finished singing the Birthday song, all of them made a wish for Huo Yunshen. They wished for the same thing: for Huo Yunshen to wake up as soon as he could. ... Xu Xiyan took Ying Bao to school in the morning and went to a design college after that, When she was almost a the gate, she saw a man trying to drag a girl into his car. Help! Theres a pervert! the girl screamed, and she noticed Xu Xiyan standing near them. Please help me! Xu Xiyan did not give any thought to it and ran up to them. She pulled the mans hand away from the girl and stared at the man. What are you doing? Trying to kidnap a person in broad daylight? Xu Xiyan scolded. The man, who was wearing a suit and had a pretty face, stared back at Xu Xiyan angrily. He then turned to the girl and scolded, Qiao Ruoxi! Tell her who am I! Please! I dont know who he is, Qiao Ruoxi begged. He tried to pull me into his car! Mister, youd better leave, Xu Xiyan warned as she pulled Qiao Ruoxi behind her, or else Im going to have to call the police. Qiao Ruoxi! Just you wait! The manughed coldly and left in his car. Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief after the car was gone. Thank you. You really helped me back there, Qiao Ruoxi said. Who is that guy? A bad guy, but worse. Xu Xiyan nodded, and they walked towards the colleges gate. Are you a student here too? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Yup. Im a freshman here too. ss of 05. My name is Qiao Ruoxi, nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too. Im in the ss of 05 too. Names Jing Xi. What a coincidence. We both have Xi in our name, and were in the same ss too. Qiao Ruoxi smiled and stopped, suddenly remembering something. Youre Jing Xi, right? Why does your name sound familiar? Xu Xiyan smiled and did not answer the question. Wait! Qiao Ruoxi suddenly yelled. Dont tell me youre that famous actress from Zstan? That Jing Xi? Xu Xiyan put a finger over her lips, signaling Qiao Ruoxi to quiet down. Oh, my God! Are you for real? Im so lucky! It was from that day Xu Xiyan got to know a new friend, a girl called Qiao Ruoxi. She also learned from that day that a man was always stalking her new friend. The man was one of Zstans Yun Citys richest man. Most girls would do anything to be with him, except for Qiao Ruoxi, who tried her best to run from him. Chapter 1325 - The Best

Chapter 1325: The Best

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi quickly became good friends with Qiao Ruoyi. They would often hang out after ss. When they were leaving the campus one day, they noticed that the man who had harassed Qiao Ruiyi was waiting outside in the car. Qiao Ruoyi quickly hid behind Jing Xi. Jing Xi had no choice but to take Qiao Ruoyi with her. Why are you so afraid of him? Hes good looking and rich, Jing Xi asked when they were on their way to Yunjing Manor. You have no idea! Hes aplete maniac! Qiao Ruiyi scolded. Jing Xi had no idea what really went down between them. But she knew that no one would avoid another person if thetter was helpful to them. Jing Xi guessed that something had happened between them, and that it hurt Qiao Ruoyi deeply. That was why Qiao Ruoyi was hiding from him. Jing Xi drove all the way straight back to her home. It was her first time having her ssmate over. Qiao Ruoyi walked past the garden and was amazed by the flowers and trees in it. I always heard that Mr. Huo really loves his wife. I guess the rumors were true. Look at all these nts! He mustve spent a lot of time on them for you! Yup. Hes the best in the world. Jing Xi could not hide her pride for her husband. Is Mr. Huo home? Im actually a fan of his. I hope I can get an autograph, Qiao Ruoyi said excitedly. Im sorry, but you might be disappointed. Qiao Ruoyi only learned that Huo Yunshen was in aatose state after entering the manor. I really cant believe it, the hardships that the both of you have to go through. I still remember the two of you in the news just a few weeks ago, but now hes here lying unconsciously... But I believe that hell wake up soon. Yes, Ill pray for you, Jing Xi. Jing Xi asked Qiao Ruiyi to stay for dinner after that. Having known Jing Xi for quite some time, Qiao Ruoyi dly epted the offer. I still remember seeing you at the cookingpetition! I was thinking then that you mustve caught Mr. Huos attention with your cooking skill. Cooking has nothing to do with love, Jing Xiughed. But knowing how to cook is definitely a plus. They kept talking until Ying Bao was back from school. When Qiao Ruoyi saw the little girl, she could instantly recognize her as the inte celebrity Cherry Baby. Thats Cherry Baby, right? Shes cuter in real life! Ying Bao ran into her mothers arms and looked at Qiao Ruoyi. Hey, say hello to Auntie Qiao, Jing Xi said as she patted Ying Baos head. Hello, Aunty Qiao. What a cute little girl. Can I hug you? Since Auntie Qiao is so pretty, okay! Ying Bao turned around and let Qiao Ruoyi hug her. Chapter 1326 - A Clue

Chapter 1326: A Clue

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Qiao Ruoxi could not help but think about the baby she once had when she met Ying Bao. If the kid were to have lived, he or she wouldve been around two years old. Qiao Ruoxi yed with Ying Bao while Xu Xiyan went to prepare dinner. After dinner, Xu Xiyan and Qiao Ruoxi discussed the homework they had on jewelry design. When Qiao Ruoxi noticed Xu Xiyans design with the name Lady White Camellia by the side, she suddenly thought of something. Lady White Camellia? I think Ive heard of this name once somewhere, Qiao Ruoxi said. From my movie? No, not that. Qiao Ruoxi thought about it more clearly and was sure that she did not hear the name from Landscape. It was from thepany where she used to work, the Diruiling Jewelry in Yun City. Are you sure? Where have you heard it from? Have you ever heard of Diruiling? Yes, I have. Its one of the three big jewelry stores. The Diruiling, Baodn, and Mu. Are you talking about the one that was at the top? That Diruiling? Yes. Thats one of Feng Yunanspanies. I used to work there and saw the list of employees once. Lady White Camellia was on it. I remember it because it was a unique name. Qiao Ruoxi told Xu Xiyan everything she knew about Lady White Camelia. Ruoxi, can you help me with something? You are very close to Feng Yunan, right? Can you help me get the details of Lady White Camellia? I really need to know who she is. Its essential to me. All right, Ill help you, Qiao Ruoxi agreed. But when Qiao Ruoxi thought of meeting with Feng Yunan again, her heart sank. She would have to ask for Feng Yunans help if she wanted to learn who Lady White Camellia was. But Qiao Ruoxi hoped to avoid meeting Feng Yunan as much as she could. And yet since it was a request from Jing Xi, she had to help. Thank you really much! Youve really helped me! Dont thank me yet; Im not sure it will seed Qiao Ruoxi smiled and checked her watch. I guess its time for me to leave. All right, Ill get someone to take you home. Xu Xiyan arranged for her driver to send Qiao Ruoxi back. Even if Qiao Ruoxi could not find anything, she already gave a huge clue to Xu Xiyan. Xu Xiyan was not going to give up until she found her brother. ... The day finally came for Xu Xiyans check-up after six months of pregnancy. Everything went smoothly. Xu Xiyan could see the babies from the scan, and they were moving around a lot. Huo Sanyan also looked at the screen and sighed. Yunshen would be very happy if he was here to see this... Xu Xiyan felt the same way. She really wanted Huo Yunshen to be by her side. He promised her that he would never miss any of her check-ups, but fate was cruel to him. After the check-up waspleted, Huo Sanyan apanied Xu Xiyan back to Yunjing Manor. What are you going to do now that youre free? Xu Xiyan asked Huo Sanyan. I still have no idea yet, Huo Sanyan shrugged. Chapter 1327 - Back To What I Used To Do

Chapter 1327: Back To What I Used To Do

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What does it feel like to forget someone important? Jing Xi asked. I dont really feel anything. Its just that something is gone from my memory, but I dont get troubled by it. In fact, I think that its a good thing. Losing her memories did not affect Huo Sanyan much. But Jing Xi had a different opinion. Even though Huo Sanyan might not be affected by it, it was a nightmare to the people who loved her. Jing Xi could not even imagine how hurt Ye Xun was. Oh, right, Im going to start working in a few days. Where? Celebrity Times. Im going back to what I used to do. Huo Sanyan wanted to do something because she was bored. She had already passed the Celebrity Times interview and would start working the next Monday. Ye Xuns okay with it? Why do I need his approval? Huo Sanyan scolded. Do you even know how bossy he is? Its my first time meeting a person like that! Whats wrong with me going to work? Its not like Im going to stay at home and take care of babies! Wait... Are you pregnant? No, no, no, Huo Sanyan quickly shook her head, realizing that she had said the wrong thing. Theres no way Im going to get pregnant with his child! To tell you the truth, Ye Xun is apletely different person now. Maybe you should give him a chance, no? Can we stop talking about him? Were here. Huo Sanyan parked in front of the Yunjing Manor and let Jing Xi out. Are you noting in? Jing Xi asked after getting down from the car. No, I still have something to do. Ille when I have the time, Huo Sanyan said. Okay. Be careful then. After Huo Sanyan left, Jing Xi went into the manor and put her bag down. Im back! Jing Xi shouted as she went upstairs. But when she pushed the door open, there was no one lying on the bed. Realizing that Huo Yunshen mightve woken up, Jing Xi couldnt hide her joy. She had been preparing for the worst, but Huo Yunshen had woken up earlier than shed expected. She looked through the whole mansion searching for Huo Yunshen but couldnt find him. She even asked the servants, and none of them had noticed him leaving. Just as Jing Xi was about to check the CCTV, the servant noticed a familiar person walking in the garden. Maam, isnt that...? the servant said, pointing outside the window. Jing Xi looked towards the garden and saw Huo Yunshen taking a stroll in the garden. Yunshen... Tears began to fill Jing Xis eyes. Without giving any care, Jing Xi jogged to the garden. When Huo Yunshen heard someone calling him, he raised his head and saw his wife running towards him. Hey! Slow down! Chapter 1328 - The Biggest Comfort He Could Give

Chapter 1328: The Biggest Comfort He Could Give

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen was worried that Xu Xiyan might hurt the babies if she ran too fast. Xu Xiyan ran straight up to Huo Yunshen and into his arms, banging her head on his chest. Xu Xiyan was already in tears. Youre finally up... I knew you would wake up... I knew it... Huo Yunshen hugged his wife tightly. He quickly loosened his hug when he remembered that Xu Xiyan was pregnant. Hey, Im fine, aint I? Xu Xiyanforted. Huo Yunshen had no idea how long he had slept. But when he did not see Jing Xi by his side the moment he woke up, he decided to go and take a stroll in the garden and wait for her. He was d that he got to see her again. Hubby... Xu Xiyan thought of the pain theyd had to go through for the past few weeks, and she could not stop her tears. Im sorry for making you worried again... Huo Yunshen med himself a lot when he saw his wife in tears. He had promised her hed return safely, and he could uphold it. He could not imagine the pain Xu Xiyan had gone through when he was unconscious. Huo Yunshen lifted Xu Xiyans face up and kissed her tears dry before kissing her lips. That was the mostforting thing he could do for her, telling her how much he loved her. Huo Yunshen did not let go of Xu Xiyan until she stopped crying. Hey, stop crying, will you? Huo Yunshen whispered. It pains me to see you in tears. Xu Xiyan nodded and looked at Huo Yunshens head. Does your head still hurt? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? No, Im perfectly fine. Thats good... As long as youre okay... Hey, I did promise you I would live with all I could, right? Huo Yunshen smiled and grabbed Xu Xiyans shoulder. Come on, lets go home. As they were walking towards the manor, Xu Xiyan suddenly thought of Su Wanqin. Hey, hubby, have you met your mother yet? My mother? Only a few servants had seen Huo Yunshen waking up. Thus not many knew of it. Big bro found your real mother in the prison dungeon under the old castle. She was being imprisoned by Mo Xie this whole time. ... Huo Yunshen suddenly remembered Mo Xie talking about his mother, but he thought Mo Xie was faking it. Where is she now? Ill ask the servants to look for her. After asking one of the servants, they learned that Su Wanqin has gone to visit Mo Yutian. Xu Xiyan felt that Su Wanqin loved Mo Yutian more than Huo Yunshen, but it was understandable. Ever since Su Wanqin was being kept in the dungeon, Mo Xie had been telling her that her son was also in the castle. She even got the chance to meet Mo Yutian when he was young, and that was the reason he would be her favorite son. How is that man? Chapter 1329 - Introduction

Chapter 1329: Introduction

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshens mind was in chaos when he thought of Mo Yutian. His life hadpletely changed after learning that Mo Yutian was actually his brother by blood. Everything that had happened between them was all because of Mo Xie. In the end, Mo Yutian was just another victim. Hes... not really well... I want to see him. Ill go with you. The couple left their house and arrived at the apartment that Mo Yutian was locked in. They went into the apartment and noticed that Su Wanqin was talking with Mo Yutian. Huo Yunshen found it weird, as Mo Yutian was sitting on the carpet ying with toys like a little kid. Whats wrong with him? Huo Yunshen still remembered that he had saved Mo Yutian by shielding him from the falling pir. But he could not recall anything that happened after that. He also got hit in the head. While you fell unconscious, he lost his mind... Su Wanqin heard people talking outside. She turned her wheelchair around and noticed it was Jing Xi, but that another person was with her too. Yunshen? Is that really you? Su Wanqin asked. She looked at her eldest son, a person that she had never met since he was taken away right after he was born. Su Wanqin had no idea how to face him. Yes. He just woke up, Jing Xi replied. Thats good... Thats really good... Tears of happiness rolled down Su Wanqins cheeks. Huo Yunshens eyes were also wet. He looked at the skinny woman but did not say anything. He knew that she was his own mother, but the distance between them for the past 20 years had turned them into strangers. Come on in, Su Wanqin said. They knew it was time to get to know each other, as mother and son. Jing Xi pulled Huo Yunshen into the apartment and to Su Wanqins side. Thank God youre finally awake. I thought I would never see either of my sons again. At least I still have the chance to be together with both of you again... Su Wanqin couldnt help but shiver when she thought of everything that had happened during the war. She med the war for everything, for the loss of her husband and the downfall of her kingdom. She would not have been separated from her own children if not for the civil war. Her sons couldve grown up in happy environments, but they were both forced to separate from each other and even be enemies in the end. But with everything in the past, Su Wanqin hoped that they could be a family again. Huo Yunshen looked at his mother, who was crying, and turned to look at Mo Yutian. He could feel as if his heart was filled with lead. There was no way that he could ept Mo Yutian as his own, as the hatred that had gathered between them was too overwhelming. If he were to forgive Mo Yutian, then no one would have to take responsibility for killing his foster family back in Zstan. The reason why Huo Yunshen had saved Mo Yutian back in Lstan was that they were rted by blood, nothing else. Even though Huo Yunshen had decided not to let Mo Yutian die, it did not mean that he could forgive him. Chapter 1330 - His Plan

Chapter 1330: His n

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yunshen, what do you n to do with him? Su Wanqin asked. She knew that it would be near impossible for Huo Yunshen to reconcile with Mo Yutian. No matter who Mo Yutian was to Huo Yunshen, it would not erase the evil deeds he had done in the past. Huo Yunshen thought for a moment in silence. If he recovers one day, he will have to face the Internation Court, Huo Yunshen finally said. Are you willing to see your only brother rot in prison? Su Wanqin asked. Yes, he has to take responsibility for his actions. But hes already paying for his sins. Look at him! Can you at least promise me one thing? What is it? Can I at least take him home with me? I promise to take care of him, and we wont cause you any trouble. It was a hard request. Even if Huo Yunshen would allow it, Xu Xiyan wouldnt. It would even be hard to for Su Wanqin to take care of Mo Yutian since she was in bad shape herself. They were also worried that Mo Yutian would try to harm them again when he recovered. They had to take in the risk of that happening. We understand what you want, but we cant allow it, Xu Xiyan said. You might not know how dangerous he is, but bringing him back with us is out of the question. Xu Xiyan hoped Su Wanqin could understand her feelings. Su Wanqin begged Huo Yunshen with her eyes, but Huo Yunshen chose to side with his wife. Shes right, hes noting back with us. Please, I beg you, both of you. Hes just a kid now, a kid with a half-functioning brain. He wont do anything that will hurt you... Su Wanqin even fell to the floor to beg her son. Mum! Please! Huo Yunshen quickly stopped his mother. Im happy that you can call me mum, but I also want to hear your brother call me that too... I dont want you to bring him back to Yunjing Manor. You could let him stay somewhere near so that I can go and visit him everyday... Huo Yunshen turned to look at his wife and then turned back to look at his mother. All right, you can live with him outside of the manor. But Ill have him watched 24/7. Oh, Lord, thank you so much! Su Wanqin thanked him and turned to Mo Yutian. Xiaoer, did you hear them? We can live together now... Mo Yutian did not respond and continued to y with his paper ne. Huo Yunshen looked at Mo Yutian and turned to Jing Xi. Jing Xi, can you take mum and leave now? I have something to say to him. Chapter 1331 - The Outcome

Chapter 1331: The Oue

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Okay, Jing Xi replied, pushing Su Wanqin out of the apartment. Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian were the only two left in the room. They used to be enemies, but now, it was as if fate had made a joke out of them. Huo Yunshen circled around Mo Yutian to make sure that he wasnt pretending to be crazy. But nothing Mo Yutian did showed any signs of acting. Huo Yunshen suddenly grabbed Mo Yutian by his cor and picked him up. Stop acting! Do you think you can run away from what youve done by acting stupid? Huo Yunshesn scolded. You should take responsibility for what youve done! For the people youve harmed and killed! If you think that Im forgiving you by not killing you, then youre wrong! If I did that, then Id be no better than Mo Xie! Ill let you live in the pain and regret that will fill you for the rest of your life! But let me warn you of this: if you ever think of harming another human being, Ill end you myself! Huo Yunshen threw Mo Yutian back to the floor. Everything had finally ended. The war between Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian had finallye to a close. Huo Yunshen, who represented justice, won, while Mo Yutian, who served evil, lost everything. Being locked inside the apartment was not much different from being in jail. Huo Yunshen was dead silent on his way back home. Hey, cheer up, Jing Xiforted. Look on the bright side, you finally found your long lost mother and brother. Thats something to celebrate, right? At least your family is still alive. I know... Huo Yunshen sighed. Its just that I still cant believe this is all happening. Im not dreaming, right? It felt almost too good to be true for Huo Yunshen to find his mother and brother in the war. No, this is all real. Want me to prove it? Jing Xi bent forward and bit Huo Yunshen on his lip. Can you feel the pain? Jing Xi asked. Not enough. Huo Yunshen pulled Jing Xis face forward and kissed her. The kiss did not end until they were back at the manor. Huo Yunshen lifted his wife up and headed back into their home. Hey, I can walk on my own! No! You always do things so rashly! You even ran just now! If I dont do this, you are prone to do something like that again! Huo Yunshen put Jing Xi down on the couch and hey by her belly, listening to the babies inside her. How long do we still have to wait to meet them? Three more months. Thats good. Luckily I can be there this time, Huo Yunshen said as he kissed Jing Xi on her forehead. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill cook. Chapter 1332 - Let Him Rest

Chapter 1332: Let Him Rest

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Let me do it. You just got up, Xu Xiyan said, worried that Huo Yunshens body could not take it since he just woke up. She wanted him to have more rest. Ive had enough sleep. Ill do it. You are the one who needs the rest. Just stay here and y some games or watch some TV. You have to take care of your body for our sons. How are you so sure that the twins are boys? What if they are girls? Theres nothing bad about that. Ill have three daughters then. Huo Yunshen smiled and went to the kitchen. But when he got up, everything in front of him went ck for a moment. It was just an instant, and his eyesight recovered right away. Huo Yunshen did not pay attention to it because he thought that hed gotten up from the couch too fast. While Huo Yunshen was preparing dinner in the kitchen and Xu Xiyan was waiting in the living room, Ying Bao came back from school. Mommy! Ying Bao greeted. Wee back, Xu Xiyan smiled. Yes! Today was tiring at school, Ying Bao said as she threw the bag onto the couch andy on her mothersp. Whys that? We practiced badminton today. Guess how many I got today? Two? Xu Xiyan guessed. Of course not! Ying Bao pouted. 28! Wow! Thats great! Xu Xiyan said as she hugged the little girl. Are my brothers behaving today? Ying Bao asked. Yup, they are. Then Ill give them the lollipop I got! Ying Bao took out the lollipops she had asked Ye Xun to get for her and showed them to her mother. You have them. Your brothers are still small, so they cant eat them yet. Then Ill give it to daddy, Ying Bao said as she slid down from her mothersp and was about to run upstairs. Hey, your daddy is not up there. Hes in the kitchen, Xu Xiyan said. In the kitchen? Did daddy wake up? Why dont you go look for yourself? Upon hearing that, Ying Bao quickly ran to the kitchen and saw her daddy in an apron. Daddy! Ying Bao shouted. Huo Yunshen stopped what he was doing and looked at the little girl. Ying Bao ran towards her father and into his arms. Daddy! Youre finally awake! I was about to shout through a loudspeaker through your ears. Of course, Huo Yunshenughed. You were always calling out to me. Thats why I had to wake up. Yay! Go out and wait with your mother. Dinners almost done. Okay! Ill call Brother Feimo first! And the little kid ran out of the kitchen. ... Tang Feimo returned to his home with his head down. He threw his bag to one side andy down on the couch. He sighed, as it was another day without any news of Ying Bao. Chapter 1333 - Regret

Chapter 1333: Regret

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Tang Feimo missed Ying Bao so much that he almost asked his parents to get him on a ne to Estan. Just as the little boy was thinking of Ying Bao, Liang Lan came into the living room with a tablet in her hand. Hey! Look! Little Cherry is calling you! Liang Lan said. Tang Feimo quickly jumped up from the couch when he heard Ying Baos name. Cherry? Where is she? Let me see! Tang Feimo took the tablet from his mother and saw the cute little girls face on the screen. Cherry! Brother Feimo! Oh! I miss you so much! Do you miss me too? Of course! What are you doing? Thinking about you? And you? Cherry is thinking about Brother Feimo too! Tang Feimo had a lot to talk about with Ying Bao, but he did not want to speak in front of his mother. He then took the tablet and ran back into his room. Hey! Cant you talk in the living room? I want to talk to Ying Bao too! Liang Lan shouted and sighed because she couldnt stop her son. Tang Feimo was so happy when hey down on his bed and looked at the little girls face on the screen. Are you behaving well when Im not with you? Tang Feimo asked. Yes! Then did you make any new friends at your new school? Yes, a lot of new friends! Then... Any new brothers? No new brothers, Ying Bao replied after thinking for a while. Tang Feimo was happy with the answer, but it did notst long. But I met a handsome uncle! He even saved me once! Ying Bao continued. ... Tang Feimos face quickly turned sour as he couldnt help but wonder who the handsome uncle was. He regretted only telling Ying Bao to be wary of other little boys butpletely forgotting about people that were older than them. Brother Feimo, why arent you saying anything? Ying Bao stopped describing the handsome uncle she met when she realized Tang Feimo was quiet. Cherry, can you promise me one thing? Can you not talk to that handsome uncle when you meet him again? Tang Feimo sighed. Why? Because only I can be your future husband. You cannot make friends with him, okay? Okay! Ill listen to Brother Feimo! They two little kids continued their conversation after that until it was dinner time. I have to go eat now. Well talk again next time, okay? Ying Bao said. Okay! Think of me every day, okay? I will! Hey! Dont hang up first. Arent you forgetting something? Ying Bao thought for a few seconds and waved at the screen. Goodbye, Brother Feimo! And...? Chapter 1334 - Kiss Until Satisfied

Chapter 1334: Kiss Until Satisfied

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I know! Kiss! Ying Bao kissed the camera, sending her love to Tang Feimo. Feeling satisfied, they ended the call. Liang Lan came into Tang Feimos room, asking if he had finished his call. Tang Feimo handed the tablet to his mother and began to think about something. The Tang family had their dinner, and Tang Feimo suddenly suggested something. Dad, mom, can we move to Estan too? Tang Yitan looked at Liang Lan, surprised by the question. Its not that easy, Liang Lan said. Your dad has to help Ying Baos daddy take care of hispany. But, Ying Bao got to know a very handsome person in Estan. What if she was cheating with him? Whats the point of living if Cherrys not here... We know that you miss Cherry, but you have to know that she wont be taken away by someone, Liang Lan said. Plus, weve already talked to her parents. We decided to let her marry you once both of you are older. Really? Of course. Thats why you have to study hard, okay? Only a sessful man can marry Cherry. If you have good grades, you can go to Estan to further your studies too. Then you will be able to see her every day. With that, Tang Feimo decided to be sessful. He quickly finished his food and said, Im going to study now! Please do not disturb me. From the moment that Tang Feimo decided to study with everything he had, he got the best scores in the whole school. ... When everyone got the news about Huo Yunshen waking up, they sighed and felt relieved. Xu Xiyan still had to go to ss, and Huo Yunshen drove her to the school. When they finally arrived, the couple kissed in the car before Xu XIyan left. But the kiss was long, and Huo Yunshen did not let Xu Xiyan off until he was satisfied. Hey! Look at what youve done, Xu XIyan scolded as she gasped heavily and tried to punch Huo Yunshen in his chest. Huo Yunshen caught the punch and looked at Xu XIyan. How about you skip ss and we go home? Huo Yunshen wanted to spend some quality time with his wife. No! Its still morning! Im going to ss! Xu Xiyan jumped out from the car as if she was running away, afraid that Huo Yunshen would really drive her back home. Huo Yunshen did not leave until Xu Xiyan was no longer in his sight. Chapter 1335 - A Huge Sacrifice

Chapter 1335: A Huge Sacrifice

Qiao Ruoyi was already sitting in her seat when Jing Xi reached the ss. Hey, Jing Xi, Qiao Ruoyi greeted. Since students could sit freely in the ss, Jing Xi sat down next to Qiao Ruoyi. Oh, right! I found the thing you asked me about, Qiao Ruoyi said. Here, have a look. Qiao Ruoyi had made a huge sacrifice just to get her hands on Lady White Camellias information. She had to go ask Feng Yunan for help, and in return, she had to serve him for the whole night. She was kept in his house until it was time for school. She could even feel the ache on her body after having pleasured the man for the whole night. Really? Yes. This is Diruilings ssified information. This is the list of the clients requests over the past few years. Jing Xi took the file from Qiao Ruoyi and began to read through it. There wasnt a lot of information on Lady White Camellia, only records of what she had purchased. The information did mention that Lady White Camellia was from the Nothern Kingdom, but there was nothing about her actual address or age. This is not enough... Jing Xi sighed. Theres more, Qiao Ruoyi said. Ive found out that Lady White Camellia has requested our lead designer to design her a unique piece. Its called Heras Tear. I think if you can find the owner of that piece, then you should be able to find out who Lady White Camellia is. Youre right. What does Heras Tear look like? Jing Xi asked. Its shaped like a droplet. Here, Ill draw it for you. Qiao Ruoyi quickly drew the design of Heras Tear. Oh my! Its gorgeous! Jing Xi couldnt help but gasp at the design of the ring. Yes, it really is pretty. With the clue on the ring, Jing Xi had new hopes that she could find Lady White Camellia soon. Thank you so much! Ill buy you dinner when we have the time. No, dont worry about it. Im d that I could help, Qiao Ruoyi smiled. Oh, did you know? My husband woke up yesterday, Jing Xi said. Really? Thats really great! Looks like you can get his autograph after all. Yup! ... With everything set in ce, Huo Yunshen started to make public appearances. He attended the United Nations Peace Summit and was awarded the Peace Award. The Secretary-General of the United Nations even made a proposal to promote JS as a peacekeeping group around the globe. Huo Yunshen epted the proposal, as it would give JS a better cause. After the summit ended, the United Nations issued a statement to promote JS into a worldwide peacekeeping group, and announce that Huo Yunshen would be its leader. Other than that, Huo Yunshen even met with his friends, visited Jing Huoduo and the Moon Castle. He also went to the Dragon Kingdom to meet with his mentor, Qi Zhengming. He started to prioritize rebuilding the Dragon Kingdom and could be seening back and forth between the kingdom and Estan. Chapter 1336 - A Barrier

Chapter 1336: A Barrier

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But no matter how Huo Yunshen was, he would always do a few things for his family without fail. First, he would send Jing Xi and Ying Bao to school every day. Then, he would always apany Jing Xi to all of her check-ups. And finally, he would go fetch his wife and daughter back from school and make dinner for them. He also did what he promised Su Wanqin. He found them an apartment near Yunjing Manor for Mo Yutian and her. That was the best he could do for her. If Su Wanqin had not gotten on her knees and begged, Huo Yunshen wouldve never done it. Even though Huo Yunshen had acknowledged Su Wanqin as his mother, there was a barrier between them that was hard to break. It might be because Huo Yunshen never knew of him being in a foster family from the beginning. Unlike Jing Xi, who had known her parents for some time, Huo Yunshen hadnt. As soon as Huo Yunshen came back from the border, he went to attend Jun Yans inauguration. After meeting with Jun Yan, Helian Qingyu officially appointed him to be the General. Huo Yunshen and Xu Xiyan met Jun Yan in the Blue Pces resting room. Jun Yan was wearing the Generals uniform, which enhanced his already charming looks. Congrattions! Xu Xiyan smiled. I wouldnt be here if not for Boss... I really have to thank you for this, Jun Yan said and bowed. Dont worry about it, Im just making sure that your talents arent wasted. Jun Yan also knew about Huo Yunshens responsibility for rebuilding the Dragon Kingdom and sighed. The only regret I have is not being able to follow you to the Dragon Kingdom... I get you, but you staying in Estan is for the best. Im sure it will also benefit the Dragon Kingdom in the long run. I see... I wont disappoint you! Helian QIngyu was already addressing the parliament. Thats all on Estans current development, Helian QIngyu concluded. I have another thing to announce. From today onwards, Jun Yan will be Estans new General, effective immediately. His announcement shocked the whole parliament. In everyones head, no one was a better choice than Helian QIngyu. They had always thought that Helian Qingyu would take on both roles together and did not expect that he had a candidate. They were also suspicious of Jun Yan because theyd never heard of him. Now then, lets invite Jun Yan up here to give his speech, Helian Qingyu said. Xu Xiyan tapped on Jun Yans shoulder outside the door. Its your turn now. Well be rooting for you from the second floor. Thank you. Jun Yan nodded and pushed the door open. Chapter 1337 - Changed Opinions

Chapter 1337: Changed Opinions

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jun Yan walked into the meeting room under eyes that were filled with suspicion and curiosity. He walked up to the stage and saluted the President before addressing the crowd. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi sat in the spectator seats on the second floor to witness Jun Yans ceremony. Jun Yan stood in front of everyone and gave the most important speech of his life. The crowd remained silent after he had concluded his speech. Jing Xi was the first to apud for Jun Yan, and others followed. But the remarks from the senators made it clear that they couldnt trust Jun Yan. Some even interrupted Jun Yan and asked, Mr. Jun, how can you prove your capabilities since youre not one of us? Thats an excellent question, Jun Yan replied. Its true that Im not a part of Estans army and havent done anything for Estan yet, but I was themander for JS1 and took part in more than 100 battles with the Dark Zone. I hope everyone can put their trust in me and give me a chance to prove my worth. Jun Yans words shocked the crowd. Every person in the room knew about JS. They knew that JS was a group that fought for justice that had led most of the battles with Dark Zone. They were a vital part of taking down Lstan. The peoples opinion about Jun Yan changed after learning that he was amander in JS, and it boosted Jun Yans self-confidence. It was Helian Qingyus words after that gave Jun Yan the support he needed. I know that most of you here dont know who Jun Yan is, but I believe that you are familiar with his grandfather, Helian Qingyu said. Jun Yan is the grandson of Estans former General, Jun Che. Jun Che was by my grandfathers side when he was the President, and now, I would like his grandson to be my right-hand man. I hope that all of you can give him a chance and let him show what he can aplish. Most of the older senators changed their opinions almost immediately after learning of Jun Yans background. The ceremony proceeded smoothly. Jun Yan left with Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi after it ended. They ran into Ouyang Feifei at the Blue Pce. When Ouyang Feifei noticed that Jun Yan was with them, she ran to them excitedly. Brother Jun! Jing Xi! Mr. Huo! Hi! Ouyang Feifei greeted. Ouyang Feifei was at the pce with her father and did not expect to run into Jun Yan there. Feifei! What a coincidence! Jing Xi greeted back. Even though she was smiling on her face, she was actually a little worried. It was the first time Ouyang Feifei was meeting the real Jun Yan, and she was worried that Jun Yan might ignore her. Right? Should we get lunch together? Ouyang Feifei asked. Oh, Im sorry, but I have to go home with Yunshen. Why dont you two go? Jing Xi said and pulled Huo Yunshen back to their car. Only Jun Yan and Ouyang Feifei were left at the gate. Ouyang Feifei kept staring at Jun Yan and couldnt help but notice how good Jun Yan looked in his military uniform. While Ouyang Feifei was staring at him, Jun Yan was searching through his head, trying to figure out who thedy in front of him was. But no matter how hard he thought, he couldnt remember ever meeting her. Brother Jun, lets go and get something to eat! I know a perfect ce! Chapter 1338 - All In Her Head

Chapter 1338: All In Her Head

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ouyang Feifei thought that she was close to Jun Yan, that they were good friends. But Jun Yan could only stare at the girl that he did not know and pull his hand back. Im sorry, miss, but I really dont know you, Jun Yan said coldly. Brother Jun, whats wrong with you? Ouyang Feifei realized that Jun Yan waspletely different from before. He had be cold and ruthless. Nothings wrong with me. You must have the wrong person. Jun Yan turned and walked down the stairs. Why are you doing this? Why are you turning me away? Ouyang Feifei asked as she caught up with him. Jun Yan stopped and frowned as he looked at her. Since when was I close with you? Ouyang Feifei was stunned by him. It was as if he was another person, a person that she did not know. Arent we best friends? Ouyang Feifei asked. But the question from the stranger was like a joke to Jun Yan. This is myst warning! Do not follow me! Jun Yan scolded and left without stopping. Ouyang Feifei watched as Jun Yan slowly walked away. She could feel the pain in her heart as tears began to roll down her face. I thought you loved me too! But it looks like Im the stupid one! Ouyang Feifei shouted. She was a girl that had been raised up in a caring family. Her heart was pure, and she had never even dated another person. She thought that Jun Yan was her white prince. But, in the end, it was only in her head. Jun Yan was about to get into his car when he heard Ouyang Feifei shouting at him, and he could suddenly feel a shock going through his heart. He turned to look at the girl who was crying at the top of the stairs. He was confused as he had no idea what he felt. He could only tell himself that she was a stranger and was of no importance to him. Jun Yans car disappeared from Ouyang Feifeis sight as she cried even harder. ... Xu Xiyan was on her way back with Huo Yunshen. She was worried when she thought about Jun Yans meeting with Ouyang Feifei. I dont know how he will react to Feifei... Hes something of a blockhead when ites to rtionships, Xu Xiyan said, voicing her concerns. You better stop pretending to be someone else or you might just bring them unwanted problems, Huo Yunshen said. My sister was lucky since Ye Xun fell for her in the end, but it was all thanks to her personality. And not many people have the same personality as her. Youre right. Im worried about Feifei now. Im afraid that Jun Yan might hurt her... I think I should exin everything to them. You should. If they really be a couple, then good. But we shouldnt force them if it doesnt go the way we want. I know... They talked all the way back to Yunjing Manor. When they got out of the car, they could hear their daughters yful voice. They looked and found Ying Bao ying with Su Wanqin at the door. Chapter 1339 - Abide His Throne

Chapter 1339: Abide His Throne

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi only realized that Ying Bao was riding on someones shoulders when they got closer. Faster! Ying Bao shouted as sheughed happily. They initially thought that it was Ye Xuns shoulders that Ying Bao was riding on, but they were wrong. It was Mo Yutian. The couple couldnt help but feel a chill down their spines. The first thing Jing Xi did was run forward to try and get Ying Bao away from Mo Yutian. But she was stopped by Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen signaled her to look at Mo Yutian. With his mind like a little kid, Mo Yutian was ying happily with Ying Bao and had no capabilities to hurt the little girl. Huo Yunshen would feel terrible if they were to interrupt them. Faster, Uncle Dragonbeard! Lets run up the hill! Ying Bao patted Mo Yutians head and navigated with her hand. She even gave Mo Yutian a funny nickname, Uncle Dragonbeard. Mo Yutian acknowledged where Ying Bao wanted to go and ran forward. The couple sighed at what they saw. Mo Yutian was the ruler of evil, a killer that could kill without batting an eyelid. But now, he willingly abided his throne to y with a little girl. They believed that Mo Yutian would never do such a thing if he hadnt injured his head. Ying Bao was the first to notice that her parents were back. Daddy! Mommy! Look! Uncle Dragonbeard is really fun! Ying Bao shouted. The couple did not reply and looked at each other, wondering when Ying Bao had given Mo Yutian a new nickname. They could only shrug at Ying Baos courage as one really needed it to ride on Mo Yutian. Sorry, I didnt know you two wereing back so early. You dont mind if I let Xiaoer y with Ying Bao, do you? Su Wanqin asked. Well, we cant say no after this... Jing Xi sighed and shouted to Ying Bao, Hey! Do you want toe into the house and have some snacks with me? Jing Xi did not want Ying Bao toe in contact with Mo Yutian any further. She was worried that Mo Yutian might try to hurt her. But Ying Bao had taken a liking to Mo Yutian and refused. No! We still want to y! Can mommy bring some snacks out? Ying Bao was still a kid, and a kid would never let the things that they found interesting go easily. Unable to persuade Ying Bao, Jing Xi went back into the manor alone to get some snacks. Huo Yunshen looked at Mo Yutian, realizing that he still couldnt forgive him. The best that he could do was let him live because of his mother, and because they were rted by blood. Huo Yunshen apanied Su Wanqin until Jing Xi came back out. He went back into the manor after that to finish some work. Jing Xi brought her homemade snacks and a jug of orange juice for the kid and the guests. Herees the snack! Chapter 1340 - Sad

Chapter 1340: Sad

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao climbed down from Mo Yutian and ran to take a piece of the snacks. She did not eat it straight away, and instead ran back to Mo Yutian and gave it to him. Here, Uncle Dragonbeard, have some. Ying Bao looked at Mo Yutian with her pure and gentle eyes. Mo Yutian almost cried out when he saw it. He never thought that he could one day y with Jing Xis daughter at her home. He yed with Ying Bao willingly so that he could at least repay some of the evil things he had done to Jing Xis family. But even if he were to be an animal, he still felt like it was something that he would owe them forever. Mo Yutian was no longer a cold-blooded murderer. The only thing that kept him living on was the resolve to pay for his sins. He owed it to Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen. He owed them a lot. Only then did he realize that loving someone was to wish for their happiness. He no longer wanted anything. It was enough for him to be able to protect the ones he loved. Try my mommys snack. Its delicious! Ying Bao smiled and said when she noticed Mo Yutian was not taking the snack. Mo Yutian held back his urge to decline as he had to act like a child. He took the snack and gobbled it down. Ying Bao was happy that Mo Yutian liked the snack. She ran back to her mother to get more for him. Take some for yourself, too, Xu Xiyan said. Xu Xiyan was not happy that Ying Bao was good to Mo Yutian because he had tried to kidnap her once. She could not find a way to forgive him, even if he had lost his mind. Ying Bao gave one to Su Wanqin before eating her own portions. Thank you, little one, but Im not hungry. You can have mine. Su Wanqin smiled and gave the snack back to Ying Bao. Su Wanqin checked the time and realized it was time to leave. Xiaoer,e on, its time to go, Su Wanqin said as she got up. Mo Yutian climbed to her mother, and they were about to leave when Ying Bao pulled on her mothers hand. Mommy, can they stay and have dinner with us? Its sad to see Uncle Dragonbeard living alone, Ying Bao said. In truth, Ying Bao wanted Mo Yutian to stay so that she could y with him some more. Xu Xiyan did not reply and stared at Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian was afraid to look Xu Xiyan in the eyes and pretended to be scratching his head so that he could avoid eye contact. Pretty please? Ying Bao asked. Okay, okay. They can stay, Xu Xiyan said, finally giving in. Su Wanqin was happy that her daughter-inw agreed and took Mo Yutian into the manor. Come, Ill help you wash your hands, Su Wanqin said to Mo Yutian and turned to Ying Bao. Do you want toe with us? Okay! Ying Bao smiled and ran up to Mo Yutian, grabbing his hand as they walked into the manor. Xu Xiyan was unhappy and confused about the situation they were in. Chapter 1341 - Don’t Tease Me

Chapter 1341: Dont Tease Me

Jing Xi could not find herself believing that she would actually let Mo Yutian into her house. She wondered if she should actually believe that the devil had really changed. The servants had prepared lunch for the family. When Huo Yunshen walked into the dining room and saw Mo Yutian at the table, he couldnt help but frown. Even though Mo Yutian was his brother, he was also his love rival at the same time. Huo Yunshen felt really ufortable dining at the same table as Mo Yutian. Daddy! Hurry up! Ying Bao ran to Huo Yunshens side and pulled her father into his seat. Lets eat! Huo Yunshen said. When Huo Yunshen was about to get some food for his wife, he noticed Mo Yutian grabbing some with his hands. Su Wanqin also noticed it and quickly pulled his hand back. Dont use your hand! Thats disrespectful! Su Wanqin scolded, but Mo Yutian did not care and shoved the food into his mouth. Let me know what you want next time, okay? Ill get it for you, Su Wanqin said and turned to Huo Yunshen. Im sorry. Ill teach him some manners in the future. Huo Yunshen did not reply. He always felt a little distance between himself and Su Wanqin. In contrast with Huo Yunshen, Mo Yutian really looked like Su Wanqins son; they even had the same face. Jing Xi could also feel the difference in how Su Wanqin treated both of her sons. Even though shed gotten both of them back on the same day, her attitude towards each of them was different. It was as if Mo Yutian was her only child, and Huo Yunshen was adopted. She couldnt help but pity her husband and get some food for him. Here, hubby, try some of these. Thank you. You have some too. Huo Yunshen smiled and ced some food on Jing Xis te too. Huo Yunshen gave Jing Xi a look that showed that he did not mind how his mother treated him. Ying Bao yed with Mo Yutian for a little longer after the dinner until Su Wanqin took him back. Huo Yunshen was reading a book on the bed after their showers when Jing Xitched herself onto him like an octopus. Hubby... Jing Xi flirted and stared at him with a cute face. Go to sleep! Huo Yunshen said without averting his gaze from his book. What? Cant a pregnant woman have some fun? Woman! Youre already in theter stage of pregnancy! The doctor said you have to restrict yourself, thats why I wont do anything for you. You better not try and tempt me, or else... Or else what? Or else youll regret it! Even though Huo Yunshen did try and restrict himself, he still couldnt hold his ground against his wifes tempting sound. He grabbed his wifes face and gave her a big kiss. The kisssted for a very long time, and by the time Jing Xi finally got free, she was gasping for air. Should we continue? Huo Yunshen asked while flicking Jing Xis nose. No... Thats... thats enough... Huo Yunshen smiled and hugged her. They started to talk about what had happened in the morning. My parents wedding is in three days. Should I invite both Jun Yan and Feifei? Jing Xi asked. Chapter 1342 - A Small Happiness

Chapter 1342: A Small Happiness

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sure, whatever you want, Huo Yunshen replied. Will he kill me if I tell him the truth? Xu XIyan asked. Dont worry. He wont touch you while Im still alive. Xu Xiyan was happy to hear that. She moved closer to Huo Yunshen. Hubby, dont you think its dangerous for Mo Yutian to stay so close to us? Xu XIyan said. I really dont want to see him, but I also dont want to make your mother sad... I also dont like whats happening right now, but I think its better to keep him somewhere near. I would be more worried if he were somewhere I couldnt monitor. I can take care of him if I begin to suspect something fishy. Youre right... Xu Xiyan nodded and sighed. I really hope hes going to stay like this forever. At least he wont be hurting anyone anymore. ... A shadow was moving through the window outside the apartment Mo Yutian was staying at. He opened his eyes and noticed the shadow was closer than it usually was. Ever since he had lost his mind, the shadow had been visiting him frequently, but he paid no attention to it. But he realized that it was time to meet with the shadow. He changed into clothes of darker shades and left quietly while the guards were cking off. A woman with a white veil covering her face was waiting in the small forest next to the apartment. One nce and Mo Yutian knew that she was Lady White Camellia. Why are you here? Mo Yutian asked as he walked up behind her. Lady White Camellia turned around and looked at Mo Yutian. Xiaoer, were both the remaining people of Lstan! Lady White Camellia said. We can still rebuild our country! And then what? Mo Yutian suddenly realized that the killings were already making him sick. He did not want to conquer the world anymore. It was a mission that Mo Xie had brainwashed him to do. When he lost everything he once had, he finally found the freedom he never had. He even felt that being an idiot was a hundred times better than being a king. At least he could look at the girl he once loved living happily. That was also a small happiness for him. Dont give up just yet! Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu have to die for killing your father and destroying our country! You have to avenge your father! Lady White Camellia persuaded. Then, let me ask you a question. Why do I have to avenge him? That was his karma for doing too many bad deeds! Lady White Camellia could not help but gasp at Mo Yutians words. Youve changed... People do. Lady White Camellia had not been not hoping to meet Mo Yutian in the state he was in. She was still counting on him to rebuild the country. Chapter 1343 - Trying To Convince Her

Chapter 1343: Trying To Convince Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I dont care if youre with me or not, Im going to take my revenge! Lady White Camellia vowed. Ill have Helian Wei pay me back what he owes me! Why should I be the one who loses everything while Jing Ruyue gets to live with her daughter? I will make her taste what its like to lose everything! The anger in Lady White Camellias eyes showed that she would go on with her n even if Mo Yutian decided not to join her. When Mo Yutian thought of Helian Wei losing everything, including Jing Xi, his heart tightened. He did not wish for anything to happen to Jing Xi. He wanted her to live a peaceful life. And the only thing Mo Yutian could do at that moment was to try and stop Lady White Camellia. You could live a better life...why do you want to waste it on someone who doesnt even love you? Mo Yutian asked. Arent you the same? You also could not let Jing Xi go, Lady White Camellia snorted. No, I understand it now. There should be no selfishness in love. If you truly love someone, then you should wish for their happiness. I know you really love Helian Wei, but anyone can see that hes meant to be with Jing Ruyue. They are going to get married in a few days. If you really love him, you should wish for his happiness and not seek revenge. Mo Yutian had no idea whether his words had reached Lady White Camellia or not. But Lady White Camellia could only focus on the wedding that Mo Yutian had mentioned. What did you say? They are getting married? Yes. Lady White Camellia could not believe her ears. She scolded Helian Wei for being unfaithful to her, for getting married right after they got a divorce. Ill definitely not let them have a happy life! Lady White Camellia cursed. You should snap out of it too! Do you think they will really let you live? The only path for you is to regain your power! When you do that, the world will be beneath you! Lady White Camellia kept trying to persuade Mo Yutian in the hopes that he could stand at her side. Mo Yutian began to think. He knew that if he wanted to protect Jing Xi, he had to learn what Lady White Camellia was nning and when she would take action. He made a decision to convince Lady White Camellia that he was siding with her to gain her trust. He would then use that trust to learn her n and put a stop to it. Mo Yutian believed that he should earn salvation through his own strength. I get it. Youre right. I should not have given up this easily. How can I be the leader of the underworld if I cant even stand my ground? Mo Yutian said, raising his head. His expression was enough to convince Lady White Camellia that he wanted revenge. Very good! Thats Mo Xies son for you! The Dark Zone will soon rise again if we work together! Mo Xies son? Mo Yutianughed in his head. Im not even his real son! What should we do now? Mo Yutian asked with a nod. Chapter 1344 - A Reason to Decline

Chapter 1344: A Reason to Decline

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I n to go to the Nothern Country to look for my sister. I hope I can persuade them to help us, Lady White Camellia said. My mother? Mo Yutian asked. Yes. To tell you the truth, shes still alive. When your father tried to kill her in the past, I rescued her and sent her back to the Nothern Country. Mo Yutian understood that the mother Lady White Camellia had mentioned was Mo Xies ex-wife and Lan Lingers mother, Lan Qiwei. How is she doing? Mo Yutian always thought that Lan Qiwei had been executed by Mo Xie and had no idea that she was alive. Shes the queen of the country now. It wont be long before she takes over all of the Nothern Country. The reason Lady White Camellia thought that her n would seed was that her sister held a higher position than she had in the past. If she were to take over the whole Northern Country, she would have the power to support Lady White Camellia. I think you should leave with me and that we should go find her together, Lady White Camellia said when she noticed that Mo Yutian remained quiet. No, youll have to go alone. I wont be able to leave with my current situation, Mo Yutian said. In truth, Mo Yutian did not want to meet with Lan Qiwei because she wasnt even his real mother. Very well. Ill contact you once I meet up with her. Okay. Mo Yutian quickly returned to his apartment after Lady White Camellia had left. Everything was done in secret, and no one even knew about it. ... Ying Bao took a leave of absence three dayster. Xu Xiyan woke up early that day to prepare her husbands and daughters clothes. Huo Yunshen changed into a grey bespoke suit while Ying Bao wore a cute princess dress. Xu Xiyan wore a one-piece that was suitable for pregnant women. It was an important day for all of them. After everything was prepared, they left for the Moon Castle. They did ask whether Su Wanqin wanted to join, but the she declined, saying that she wasnt feeling well. Mommy, why are we going to the castle today? Ying Bao asked. For... a wedding. Whose? Grandmas. Why is she getting married at this age? So that she can be a family with grandpa. Xu Xiyan was smiling. It was a day that she had been waiting dearly for. Her parents were about to hold an invite-only wedding at the Moon Castle. Do people have to get married to be a family? Ying Bao asked. Of course. I want to be a family with Brother Feimo too. Can I marry him? Ying Bao was starting to miss Tang Feimo even it had been only days since she hadst called him. ... Yes, you can. But not before you are a little bigger. How big? Around how big I am now, Xu Xiyan exined. But mommys so tall, can I even reach your height? Ying Bao sighed but then suddenly thought of a good idea. She stood up from her seat and crossed her arms. Look! Now Im taller than mommy! Chapter 1345 - A Huge Taboo

Chapter 1345: A Huge Taboo

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hey! Sit back down! Its dangerous! Jing Xi scolded, pulling Ying Bao back to her seat. They reached the Moon Castle in no time. The castle had been redecorated from the inside out. Flowers and purple ribbons covered every corner of the castle, making the whole ce look like it came straight out from a fairytale. Jing Xi and her family walked towards the castle with Ying Bao leading the way, hopping happily in front of her parents. Huo Yunshen held Jing Xi hands as they enjoyed the decorations. My dad sure is romantic! I can see why mom fell for him. Huo Yunshen turned to look at Jing Xi, realizing that he hadnt done anything romantic for Jing Xi for quite some time. Ever since theyd arrived in Estan, a lot had happened, and he had sort of neglected his wife. He couldnt help but feel a little guilt. He promised Jing Xi in his heart that he would learn more from Helian Wei to lock her heart in his. The person they first met in the castle was Helian Wei. He wore a ck tuxedo and a white button-down beneath it. He looked tall and sturdy in the wedding outfit. There was no hint of him being old; the outfit even made him look younger than he actually was. Dad! Jing Xi greeted. Oh, Jing Xi, Yunshen, both of you are here. You look really handsome today! You do know that its a huge taboo topliment another guy in front of your husband, right? Helian Wei warned Jing Xi with a smile. Jing Xiughed and turned to look at Huo Yunshen. No, I can take it since father-inw is so much better looking than me, Huo Yunshen smiled. Is mom done with her preparations? Jing Xi asked, looking at the second floor. You can go take a look. The makeup artist is putting her makeup on as we speak. Okay! Jing Xi went to look for Jing Ruyue, leaving Huo Yunshen with Helian Wei to help with the arriving guests. Jing Xi entered the room and saw a few stylists helping Jing Ruyue with her makeup and hair. Ying Bao was sitting next to her grandmother and looking at her with her curious eyes. Mom, Jing Xi greeted as she saw her mothers reflection in the mirror. Yanyan! Jing Ruyue also saw Jing Xi in the mirror. Dont you think people willugh at us for having a wedding at such ages? Jing Ruyue had actually proposed to not hold the wedding. All she wanted was to live the remainder of her life with Helian Wei. But Helian Wei insisted on the wedding, saying that it waspensation for all the regrets theyd gone through. I will punch their teeth out from their mouths if anyoneughs at you, Jing Xi said as she sat down next to her mother. You and dad finally get to have a happy life after so much hardship. The wedding is a ceremony that represents a promise to spend the rest of your life with your partner. It shows how much dad really cares for you. Since you dont want the public to learn about this, thats why dad decided to hold a private one in the castle. He only has one wish in his life, and that is to marry you. Cant you at least promise him that? Chapter 1346 - Breaking Off The Engagement?

Chapter 1346: Breaking Off The Engagement?

You seriously have no idea! Hes like a little kid, doing anything he wants! Jing Ruyue scolded. She realized that Helian Wei was more persistent than he used to be after living with him for a while. He cared for her so much that he would do things for her no matter how small the things were. Jing Ruyue told him not to trouble himself, but he did not even listen to what she said. She had even once said that she did not want a wedding. Once Helian Wei heard about it, he straight up nned a marriage for her. Xu Xiyan could not help butugh after hearing her mother out. Come on, mom, why do you have so many opinions right now? Xu XIyanughed. Does he know about them? Dont tell me you want to break off the engagement? That would hurt him. No, Im just telling you whats been happening recently. It was Jing Ruyues dream to marry Helian Wei and grow old with him. She vowed that no matter how much Helian Wei would change, she would still be by his side. Then theres nothing to worry about, right? Xu XIyan looked in the mirror with her mother. The makeup Jing Ruyue wore elevated her elegance, bringing it to a whole new level. Perhaps because Jing Ruyue had been happy for the past few weeks. Ever since she was being taken under Helian Weis care, Jing Ruyue had gained some weight. Youre beautiful! Dad would say that only he could get to marry someone as pretty as you when he sees this! Stop it! Jing Ruyue flicked Xu Xiyans nose. Next was Jing Ruyues hairdo. While Xu Xiyan waited, she noticed a few cars stopping at the Rose Garden. People were getting out of them. Ill go greet some of my friends now. The first to arrive were Qi Fang and Ni Xuelin. Xu Xiyan was surprised when she saw theming together. Did you twoe in the same car? Oh, we happened to meet by coincidence, Ni Xueling quickly exined. They hid the fact that they were dating from others and acted as if they were only friends. I see. Please, take a seat inside. Xu XIyan invited them in. Qi Fang was familiar with the surroundings of the Moon Castle and was exining it to Ni Xuelin. Helian Qingyu and Gu Yici came after Qi Fang and Ni Xuelin. When both of them walked towards the castle together, it was as if Xu XIyan was looking at a model runaway. Jing Huaduo, Jing Zhannan, Jun Yan, Ye Xun, and Huo Sanyan arrived after that. It was Huo Sanyans first visit to the castle. She did not go into the castle at first and instead pulled Ye Xun to walk around the Rose Garden. Thest to arrive was the Ouyang family. Ouyang Feifei noticed that Jun Yan was also present at the wedding. She could not help but recall the night when Jun Yan dumped her coldly. She no longer greeted Jun Yan like she always did and stayed by her parents side. Jun Yan was talking to Helian QIngyu when he heard thest batch of guests had arrived. He turned around without thinking to see who they were. Chapter 1347 - A Hard-earned Wedding

Chapter 1347: A Hard-earned Wedding

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ouyang Feifei came through the door in her pink dress. She looked cute and pretty in her outfit, but Jun Yan noticed the sadness and loneliness in her eyes. Ouyang Feifei did notice Jun Yan but averted her eyes as soon as she saw him. Even though Jun Yan should not have felt anything, when he thought of thedy crying sadly when he left her, it left a bitter taste in his mouth. Most of the guests had arrived, and the wedding was about to begin. Helian Wei had invited a priest to host his wedding. The main hall of the castle had been redecorated into the venue for the wedding. The guests stood on both sides while Helian Wei waited at the front. They didnt have to wait long before someone announced that the bride had arrived. Everyone turned their heads and saw a person walking into the hall in a long white dress. Jing Ruyue ambled towards Helian Wei with her father by her side. Helian Wei couldnt help but gasp at how beautiful Jing Ruyue was; she lookedpletely the same as when she was still young. Everything was like a dream to him, and being able to marry Jing Ruyue was a dreame true. Tears began to fill his eyes as his bride walked towards him. Jing Ruyue was the same. Even though she had a faint smile on her face, she was trying her best to keep her tears from falling. Jing Huaduo ced her daughters hand on Helian Weis, and Helian Wei guided Jing Ruyue up to the priest. The priest began the wedding in the name of the Lord. Helian Wei, do you take Jing Ruyue for yourwful wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part? the priest asked. Helian Wei turned to look at Jing Ruyue and nodded. I do. And Jing Ruyue, do you take Helian Wei for yourwful husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, until death do you part? I do, Jing Ruyue replied as she looked at Helian Wei. Then, in the name of the Holy Spirit, I now solemnly dere you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride, the priest concluded. Helian Wei looked at Jing Ruyue affectionately. It was as if time had stopped for them as everything theyd been through shed before them. They had been separated from each other for more than 20 years, and theyd finally made it. It was hard-earned happiness. Helian Wei held Jing Ruyues face softly and kissed her. Tears couldnt help but roll down their faces when they kissed. Not only them, but a lot of the guests, Jing Xi included, were already crying. The wedding ended with their guests as witnesses. The wedding lunch followed after the ceremony, and guests started to y outside the castle. They could y golf on the golf course or have fun in the Rose Garden. They could even ride horses on a nearby farm. It was a well-spent evening. The ball began when the moon rose. Chapter 1348 - I’m Straight!

Chapter 1348: Im Straight!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The groom and bride were the first to move onto the dance floor while the rest of the couples followed them. Lets dance too, Ye Xun said to Huo Sanyan. Should I look for a handsome man to dance with me? Hell no! Ye Xun grabbed Huo Sanyan by her hand and pulled her onto the dance floor. Even Qi Fang invited Ni Xuelin for a dance. Ouyang Feifei was left with her parents, and she looked at them. Arent you two going to dance too? In the end, Ouyang Qing and Ren Meixin joined the dance too. Huo Yunshen looked at all the couples that were dancing and asked his wife, Hey, do you want to dance too? Can I? Xu Xiyan asked as she pointed at her belly. Who said that a pregnant woman cant dance? We can do it slowly, Huo Yunshen said while extending his arm. May I have the pleasure to have a dance with you? Of course! Jing Xi got up and joined him on the dance floor. Only five men and Ouyang Feifei were left. Since Jing Huaduo and Jing Zhannan wouldnt be dancing, they started to y with Ying Bao. The only single men that were left were Helian Qingyu, Gu Yici, and Jun Yan. Arent you guys going to dance? Gu Yici asked. With who exactly? Helian Qingyu asked. Isnt Miss Ouyang alone? Helian Qingyu and Jun Yan both looked at Ouyang Feifei, who was tapping on her phone. Why dont you go and invite her? I dont feelfortable with her, Helian Qingyu said. Are you sure? Gu Yici also wanted to dance and he thought of inviting Huo Yunshen since Jing Xi was pregnant. But he never thought that they would still dance together. Yes! Youre really annoying! Then, how about you dance with me? Gu Yici asked. He tried to invite other good looking men, but all of them turned him down. Hey! Hands off! Im still straight! Oh! Come on! I even took a bullet for you once! Is it too much to ask for a dance? Do you really think I want you? You arent even that good looking! Gu Yiciined and turned to look at Jun Yan. Jun Yan had guessed from the conversation that the famous doctor had a different taste than other people. And now that Gu Yici was staring at Jun Yan, he had a feeling something terrible was about to happen. Mr. Jun, youre alone, too, right? How about... Im sorry, doctor, but I intend to invite Miss Ouyang to a dance, Jun Yan smiled. He then walked towards Ouyang Feifei. What the hell! Why do all the men like girls now? Gu Yici scolded after being turned down Chapter 1349 - Alone Forever(1)

Chapter 1349: Alone Forever(1)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hey! Men always loved women until you came! Helian Qingyu scolded. Whats wrong with liking men? Dont you know that boy-love is the best thing in the world? Is that so? Then I wish you happiness. Just you wait! Ill find myself a boyfriend like Huo Yunshen! Then I guess youll have to be alone forever, Helian Qingyuughed. Dont you dare curse me! Ill follow you like a ghost if I dont find one! Dude! Get away from me, as far as possible! Helian Qingyu scolded and kicked Gu Yici. Ouyang Feifei was scrolling through her phone when someone blocked the light in front of her. She raised her head and saw Jun Yan staring at her. Surprised by him, Ouyang Feifei dropped her phone. Luckily, Jun Yan caught it with his fast reflexes, and he gave it back to her. Thank you, Ouyang Feifei said, lowering her head. May I have a dance with you? Jun Yan asked. Ouyang Feifei was once again surprised by Jun Yan. She couldnt react to his question. She couldnt help but wonder what had made Jun Yan change his attitude. She thought that he was pretending to not know her, but now he was inviting her to dance. Ouyang Feifei began to feel afraid of the man in front of her, for he was unpredictable. Just as she thought that she was over him, he came and messed up her life again. Ouyang Feifei calmed herself and looked at Jun Yan. Mr. Ouyang? What are you trying to do? Do you think Im the type ofdy that you can order around when youre happy and ignore when youre not? Ouyang Feifei scolded him and ran out of the ballroom. Hey! Jun Yan tried to stop her, but Ouyang Feifei kept running away. He really wanted to know what had really happened between them so that he could clear up the misunderstanding. Ouyang Feifei ran straight towards the stone bridge outside the castle. She leaned on the handles while she tried to catch her breath. She thought that she could just view Jun Yan as a stranger, but she was wrong. She still couldnt calm herself down whenever Jun Yan was around her. His words would even hurt her. She had never thought that she would fall in love with someone to that extent. But she knew that still had to face reality. She had to face the fact that Jun Yan did not like her. She even began to wonder if Jun Yan had approached her from the beginning just so that he could be the General. And when he had achieved his goal, she was no longer needed. Im sorry, Miss Ouyang. Jun Yans voice came from behind Ouyang Feifei. But I really wanted to ask this. Is there any misunderstanding between us? Ouyang Feifei wiped her tears and turned to face him. No, theres no misunderstanding. I now know my own position, and you, the General, are out of my reach, Ouyang Feifei said as she forced a smiled. I n to forget you from now on. I really hope you can do the same. Chapter 1350 - Can’t Leave Her Alone (2)

Chapter 1350: Cant Leave Her Alone (2)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jun Yan was confused, as he could not even understand a word Ouyang Feifei was saying. It sounded to him that they used to be in love, but he had no memory of it. It also did not ur to Jun Yan that Jung Xi would pretend to be him. Im sorry if I mightve caused some misunderstanding, which I did not intend to do. Im really sorry, Jun Yan apologized, which was the only thing he could do. Why are you apologizing? You didnt do anything wrong. You made me understand how the real world works. Ill be engaged next month, so I wont be a bother to you anymore, Ouyang Feifei said and turned around before her tears could drop. She walked into the night along the stone bridge with her broken heart. Jun Yan looked at her back and could not understand why he felt depressed by it. Jun Yan waited until he could not see her anymore and decided to go back to the castle. But before he could leave, he heard a shriek from a girl. Without any hesitation, Jun Yan raced after the voice. With his phones shlight on, he followed along the road and finally saw the owner of the shriek. Ouyang Feifei sat on the ground while her shoulders moved up and down like she was crying. Her bag had dropped, and her heels were thrown to one side. She had tripped since she was walking in the dark with her heels on. With the help of the light, Jun Yan noticed that Ouyang Feifei had cut her knee, and blood flowed out from it. Hey! Are you okay? Let me help you! Jun Yan was about to help her up, but Ouyang Feifei pushed him away. No, thank you, General. I dont need your pity, Ouyang Feifei said sadly as she raised her head to look at Jun Yan. ... Jun Yan did not know what to do. He could still remember how she had greeted him when they first met at the Blue Pce. She had addressed him as Brother Jun. And then she started to call him Mr. Jun not long after. Now, she was addressing him as General. Ouyang Feifei stood up, in pain. She picked her bag up and put her heels back on. But she could feel the paining from her ankle as soon as she took the first step. Ouch! Ouyang Feifei cried out in pain. Did you hurt your ankle too? Jun Yan asked. Ouyang Feifei did not respond and continued to walk while supporting her body on the fence. Each step she took was excruciating but she endured it. Where are you trying to go with that sprain? Lets go back to the castle, Jun Yan said as he caught up with Ouyang Feifei. He had no idea what he was doing, but he knew he couldnt leave her alone. Its none of your business! Please leave! Ouyang Feifei cried. Jun Yan realized that he could not talk her out of it. Without any thinking, Jun Yan lifted her off the ground. Ouyang Feifei was shocked by Jun Yans sudden action and scolded him. What are you doing? Let me down! My apologies, but I have the responsibility to protect everyone as the General. Thats why I cant just leave you here, Jun Yan exined and took Ouyang Feifei back to the castle. Chapter 1351 - Not Making Any Sense (3)

Chapter 1351: Not Making Any Sense (3)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ouyang Feifei was speechless. How could he be so ridiculous? She had made it very clear. But what was he doing now? Anyhow, she would be engaged to another man in a month. She knew that shed better stay away from Jun Yan. Please let go of me! Leave me alone! Sorry, I cant. I have to make sure you are safe. Jun Yan ignored her struggling and kept walking with her in his arms. She seemed helpless in front of this muscr male figure. He took her all the way back to the castle and Ouyang Feifei had to give up struggling. The ball was halfway through and many people were taking a break by the side. When Jun Yan held Ouyang Feifei back they caught quite some attention. Seeing him holding her in the arms, they wondered what was going on with these two. Jing Xi was surprised to see theming back like this. Eldest Brother, you... Miss Ouyang fell in the garden and hurt her knee and ankle. She needs to be attended to now. Sure, sure. We happen to have a doctor here. Jing Xi had someone get the medical kit and called Gu Yici to help. Jun Yan ced Ouyang Feifei on the couch. Ouyang Feifei kept looking down without taking a nce at him. Her parents rushed to her, and so did the others. Ren Meixin was frightened to see her daughter bleeding. Feifei, what happened? You are bleeding! What should we do? Ren Meixin treasured her daughter so much, since she was a baby and could never bear the sight of her being hurt, not to mention her bleeding. Ouyang Qing was also worried. Step aside. We should let Doctor Gu take care of it. Ren Meixin got up and gave way to Gu Yici. He came to attend to her wound and said, Dont worry. As long as we have it properly disinfected and bandaged, you will be fine soon. Such a huge wound! What if it leaves a scar? How could she wear dresses in the future? Ren Meixin was extremely worried. Ouyang Qing tried to stop her. As long as her legs are fine, why bother worrying about dresses? Dont be silly! How could that be silly? Our daughter has always been proud of her charming legs. What a pity it would be if there was a scar! Jing Xi tried to ease her mind. Auntie, no worries. Ill give her something to remove any scars. Trust me! OK, OK. Ren Meixin finally stopped worrying about the scar. But recalling that her daughter was taken here by Jun Yan, she asked again, Jun Yan, do you know why she fell? What happened? Miss Ouyang... While Jun Yan was wondering how to put it, Ouyang Feifei gave an exnation. Mother, I went out for some fresh air but identally fell in the garden. It was very kind of the General to take me back. Hearing her exnation, Jun Yan felt relieved. Ren Meixin had no doubt in her daughters words and the couple thanked Jun Yan again. Jun Yan, thank you so much for saving our Feifei again. How could we pay back your kindness? Dont mention it, Jun Yan answered. But he felt even more confused. Ouyang Qing knew him well probably because they were colleagues. But howe Ren Meixin also seemed to know him? Thats not making any sense! ... Chapter 1352 - It Suddenly Doesn’t Hurt Anymore（4）

Chapter 1352: It Suddenly Doesnt Hurt Anymore4

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was Jun Yans first time meeting Ren Meixin, but he had no idea when he had saved Ouyang Feifei once. Gu Yici quickly took care of the wound on Ouyang Feifeis knee. All right, its done. Dont let the wounde in contact with water for a week, Gu Yici said. Is that it? Can she walk now? Ren Meixin asked worriedly. She told her daughter to try and walk. But as soon as Ouyang Feifei got up, the pain from her ankle made her sit back down. Oh, right! She sprained her ankle too, Jun yan said. Wait, let me have a look, Gu Yici said. But as soon as he touched Ouyang Feifeis ankle, the pain made her pull her leg back. Gu Yici grabbed her foot and twisted a little. Looks like its dislocated, Gu Yici said. Im not good with this. I think its best if we send her to the hospital. Ouyang Feifeis face turned pale from the pain, and she was sweating heavily on her forehead. Jun Yan was a little hurt when he saw her trying her best to hold her pain and tears in. No need for that, Xu Xiyan said. We have an experienced bonesetter here. Xu Xiyan quickly brought her grandfather over to take a look at Ouyang Feifei. Jing Huatook took a look at Ouyang Feifeis ankle before setting it back in a swift motion. Youngdy, try and move your ankle, Jing Huaduo said. Ouyang Feifei moved her ankle, and surprisingly, it did not hurt anymore. I think its cured... Ouyang Feifei said. Oh, my! Thank you so much! Youre a savior! Ren Meixin cried. After seeing with her own eyes, Ren Meixin was surer that Renjing was not a fluke. She decided to introduce more patients to Jing Huaduos clinic. Youll be fine. Its best if you dont wear any heels for the next few days, Jing Huaduo said. The dance had ended early because of Ouyang Feifeis injury, but luckily it did not affect the wedding. Everyone was still happy that night. The Ouyang family left with Ouyang Feifei on her fathers back. Ouyang Feifei did not even look at Jun Yan when she left. Jun Yan was a little unhappy about what had happened. He med himself for inviting Ouyang Feifei to dance. He thought that she wouldve left if he did not do so. When everyone had almost left, Jing Xi found some time to talk with Jun Yan. Hey, whats wrong? You looked like you were not having fun. Nothing. But Jing Xi was not blind. She noticed that when Jun Yan took Ouyang Feifei back to the castle, thetters eyes were red. It meant that Ouyang Feifei had been crying before that. Jing Xi could guess what had happened before. Come on, what happened between you and Feifei? Maybe I can help you. I really have no idea. It was my first time meeting her when I was appointed as the General, but she acted like Id known her for quite some time, Jun Yan sighed. She kept saying things that I didnt understand. She even looked sad when I declined her invitation. Whats going on here? Chapter 1353 - Her Trick Behind His Back (5)

Chapter 1353: Her Trick Behind His Back (5)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was exactly what Jing Xi had worried about. When the real Jun Yan met with Ouyang Feifei, Ouyang Feifei was definitely the one to be hurt! Hey... Eldest Brother, would you promise not to be mad if I make a confession? Jing Xi was ready to tell the truth. But she still had to get his promise first. Go ahead. I wont be mad at you! Do you remember when we went across the border of Estan a while ago? Yes, I remember. And do you remember how I looked at that time? Jun Yan tried to recall and said, You were disguised as me. Yeah. That was why. I borrowed your identity and was in disguise when I met Ouyang Feifei. She had no idea I was a woman. Therefore when she saw you she thought it was the disguised me. Do you get it? ... Jun Yan thought it through and finally figured it out! No wonder Ouyang Feifei seemed to know him well whereas he thought they had never met. It was again Jing Xi ying tricks behind his back. You bad girl! Although he had promised not to be mad, Jun Yan could not help being annoyed. Little Xixi! You stop! Before he could take any actions, Jing Xi had already run to her husband for protection. She hid in Huo Yunshens arms and added, Eldest Brother, I did this for your sake! When could you find yourself a girlfriend if it was not for me? You made no effort and got a pretty girl now. You should thank me instead! And you are very wee! Look at what youve done! Jun Yan could have killed her. But there was actually nothing he could do now. Ye Xun came to Jun Yan and patted him on the shoulder. Eldest Bro, I reacted exactly like you when she did the same to me. But you probably will thank her for finding you a perfect match in the near future. Youre just starting up. Enjoy it! Dont follow my bad example. Speaking of that, he looked toward Huo Sanyan who was walking in with Ni Xuelin. How biting it is now! Jun Yan said nothing further. Anyhow, he found it hard to swallow being entitled to a girlfriend like this. Fine! The Jun family had arranged a marriage for him long ago when his grandfather was still alive. He was going to be engaged soon. Ouyang Feifei would have her own life without him, and so would he. They never belonged together. It was better this way. They crossed the bridge and got into their cars separately. Ye Xun asked his sister, Are youing with me? Brother, you go ahead with Sanyan. Mr. Qi will give me a ride, Ni Xuelin answered. Ye Xun took another nce at Qi Fang. He noticed that this man had been taking extra care of his sister. He wondered whether they were dating. But Qi Fang had never gotten too close to his sister throughout the night except for a dance. He had no idea how Ni Xuelin had gotten to know Qi Fang. But in order to protect her, he asked secretly, How did you get to know him? Are you on a date? What are you talking about! He used to be Mr. Helian Weis private attorney and now is our legal advisor. We are just colleagues. He is giving me a ride on his way home. Chapter 1354 - Karma（6）

Chapter 1354: Karma6

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Xun stared at Ni Xuelin and finally gave up. Fine. But you better wipe your sses clean if you want to be in a rtionship, you hear me? Dont say yes to every man! I get it! After sessfully persuading her brother, Ni Xuelin ran back to Qi Fangs car. Ye Xun watched until the car had left and went to look for Huo Sanyan. Yanyan,e on, we should go home too, Ye Xun said once he found Huo Sanyan. Im staying at my brothers ce today! Huo Sanyan did not want to go back with Ye Xun and hid behind Jing Xi. Youll just be a bother to them! Come on. Ye Xun had already opened the door to his sports car for her. But Huo Sanyan did not get into his car and instead ran into Huo Yunshens car, closing the door behind her. What are you doing? Ye Xun scolded as he opened the door. Are youing back with me or not? Are you going to let me stay with this kind of man? Look at how scary he is! Huo Sanyanined to Huo Yunshen. Can you let me stay at your ce for one night? Huo Yunshen looked out the window, and Ye Xun was looking at him, pleading for help. Huo Yunshen was irritated by it. He could not believe that Ye Xun still could not get Huo Sanyan to love him back. All right, you cane with me. Huo Yunshen gave Ye Xun a signal with his eyes and Ye Xun understood the meaning behind it. Thank you, my dear brother! You are the best! Huo Sanyan smiled and turned to look at Ye Xun as he closed the door. Huo Sanyan even stuck her tongue out at Ye Xun, signaling her victory. Huo Yunshens car began to move, and Ye Xun ran back to his car and followed behind them. As the car drove, Huo Sanyan noticed that they werent taking the usual road back to Yunjing Manor. Hey, are we going somewhere? The Yunjing Manor is not here. She could make out that they were driving towards Ye Xuns mansion. Were taking another route, Huo Yunshen exined. I see... The car finally stopped in front of Ye Xuns mansion. Were here. You can leave now, Huo Yunshen said to Huo Sanyan. What? I thought you said you would let me stay at your ce? Huo Sanyan scolded. I did not. I just said that you could ride with me. What the...! Come on, is this how you treat your sister? Why are you siding with Ye Xun anyway? Hes a bully! Do you still remember how you kept spoiling me and Jing Xis time when we had just started dating? This is payback. ... Huo Sanyan was about to cry out of desperation. She finally understood what karma was. But before Huo Sanyan could oppose, Ye Xun stopped his car behind them. He got out of his car and opened the door on Huo Sanyans side. What now? Still going to run? Ye Xun asked with a huge smile on his face. ... Huo Sanyan could only curse Ye Xun in her head for losing again. Chapter 1355 - Bullshit（7）

Chapter 1355: Bullshit7

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen started his car again and said before they left, Ye Xun, be gentle to my sister! Ye Xun nodded hard. No worries, Boss. Ill be extremely gentle to Yanyan. Hearing him say this with sincerity, Huo Sanyan still found it hard to believe. Him being gentle...could that ever be possible? When Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi left, Ye Xun lifted up Huo Sanyan and got her into the beachside vi. Hey! Let me go, I can walk myself! No, I wont! me yourself for being so naughty! Ye Xun reasoned that he could not keep spoiling her. Otherwise, she might eventually break up with him and go to someone else. He carried her all the way up to the bedroom and threw her onto the huge bed. Huo Sanyan even bounced up from the bed several times. When she finally managed to get out of the bed, she saw that Ye Xun was taking off his clothes and unveiling his charming figure. His firm muscles and charming eight pack abs... What the hell is he doing? Yanyan... He spoke in a lower and hoarse voice. Seeing his seductive look, Huo Sanyan got frightened and tightened her clothes. Hey! You stay away from me! Im warning you, Ye Xun! Dont ever touch me! Otherwise, Ill teach you a good lesson! Ye Xun disregarded her warning and came directly onto her. You take it easy. I wont hurt you. Upon saying so he ced an overwhelming kiss on her lips with the smell of alcohol. Ye Xun could nevermunicate properly with Huo Sanyan. When he yed nice, she kept more distance and always tried to run away from him. Therefore he had to y hard once again! What the... Huo Sanyan realized that she should have never believed him. Whatever he said was bullshit. It was f*cking hurting! They started with scorns, then some moaning, and eventually came to harmony. When Ye Xun was trying his best to please Huo Sanyan, Qi Fang was driving across the city to his ce. Getting out of his car, he held Ni Xuelins hand and took her home. He could not help himself from starting to kiss her once they entered the room. After a lot of caressing, Qi Fang asked for something further. It might have been because of the alcohol that he could barely control himself and tried to have a serious affair with Ni Xuelin. Ni Xuelin had moved out of Ye Xuns vi because of Qi Fang. He asked her to move into his ce. Despite the fact that they were in love and had been living together, they had never had gone anywhere further. But due to the romance in the air tonight, they were both losing control. When Qi Fang pushed her onto the couch, Ni Xuelin stopped him before he carried on. Qi Fang! What, Xue-Er? Qi Fang was reluctant to be disturbed right now. Are you serious? Im not as perfect as you thought. I cant be more serious, Xue-Er, you are the best for me. Qi Fang was not good at forming sweet words. But whatever he said, it was from his heart. The better he got to know Ni Xuelin, the more certain he felt that she was the one. Ni Xuelin had refrained from having romantic affairs with Qi Fang. Because she was afraid that he would be disappointed and look down upon her when he found out it was not her first time. Chapter 1356

Chapter 1356: Chapter 13568

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ni Xuelin felt a little humiliated from her previous rtionship, where she had even had an abortion. I have something to tell you first, Ni Xuelin said. If you can ept it, then lets continue; but if you cant, then I think we should break up. Ni Xuelin was well prepared for losing Qi Fang after that. Whats that? Qi Fang asked,pletely wide awake after hearing Ni Xuelins serious tone. What if I told you this is not my first time? ... It definitely stunned Qi Fang. Ni Xuelins heart was broken when she saw the surprise on Qi Fangs face, and tears started to fill her eyes. Were you keeping your distance because of this? Qi Fang asked. Im sorry... I know that someone like me thats not perfect doesnt suit you... But its unavoidable... I fell to a bastard in the past... Ni Xuelin began to cry, and it hurt Qi Fang to see that. He could not even begin to imagine what painful past Ni Xuelin had endured. QI Fang pulled Ni Xuelin into his arms and hugged her tightly. Do you think I would mind that? So what if this is not your first time? But... No buts! Youre my girlfriend now, someone who I want to cherish forever. Ill love you forever, no matter what. If you dont believe me, then lets go and get engaged tomorrow. I believe you... I believe you... Ni Xuelin was really touched by Qi Fangs sincerity. I wont let you get hurt ever again. QI Fang finally kissed her. That night, QI Fang let her know that he never hated her and told her how much he loved her. Their rtionship finally deepened. ... Huo Yunshen finally arrived home with his wife and daughter. Su Wanqin was already asleep, and they crept quietly upstairs. The couple finally went back to their own room after helping Ying Bao shower and putting her to sleep. You must be tired, Huo Yunshen said. Indeed. I can feel the muscles cramping in my legs too. Come, sit, Ill help you massage them. Okay. Xu Xiyan sat on the bed as Huo Yunshen kneeled before her and started to massage her legs. Xu Xiyan yawned half an hourter and said, Hey, lets go shower. Its almost time to sleep. Okay, let me carry you. Huo Yunshen was about to pick Xu Xiyan up, but Xu Xiyan grabbed his hand and stopped him. No, Im quite heavy now. Look at me, it looks like Ive gained 30 kgs. So what? Youre still the prettiest pregnant woman Ive ever seen. You dont even look like youre pregnant from behind. Chapter 1357 - To Stop Before Losing Control (9)

Chapter 1357: To Stop Before Losing Control (9)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi found his words very pleasing. She chuckled and said, How sweet. Did you just have honey? Do you want to try? Huo Yunshen bent over and kissed on her lips. They did not stop even when Jing Xi fell onto the bed. But before they went further, Huo Yushen sat up in time. Well, thats all for today. Lets get you a shower now. He tried to stop before he lost control in order not to harm her and the babies. Jing Xi did not dare to risk it either, even though she did want more. It was almost seven months. She had to be more careful with the two babies. Therefore she had to control herself too. With Huo Yunshens help, Jing Xi had a shower and stepped onto the scale afterward. Upon seeing the figure she cried, Oh no! Huo Yunshen rushed from the bathroom and checked on her. Whats up honey? Nothing serious. But I put on another kilo. Thats scary. Jing Xi looked at the bulge on her belly and felt upset. Huo Yunshen smiled and tried tofort her. No worries. Its them putting on weight. When you give birth to the babies you will be as slim as you used to be. Im seriously worried. Honey, what if I be a fatty? Will you still love me? Jing Xi put on the robe and seemed very upset when looking at her swollen figure in the mirror. Huo Yunshen finished his shower and came out with a towel wrapped around his body. He came to her and cuddled her from behind. His hands were ced on her belly when he said, Honey, you know what? You shouldnt worry at all! Its I who should be worried. What if you stop loving me when the babies are born? So he did worry too. Jing Xi felt relieved and instantly forgot about the annoyance. She turned to cuddle him back and pressed her forehead on his. Take it easy. You will always be the most important to me. Our kids will eventually leave us. You are the one who will be here with me till the end. I couldnt love you more, honey. They looked into each others eyes and carried on with another round of caressing before they eventually headed into the bedroom. ... There was only Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue left in the Moon Castle. The romantic melody was still ying. Helian Wei came and asked, Yue-Er, are you tired? A little bit. Shall I take you upstairs? I can walk myself. Jing Ruyue barely stood up before she felt herself being lifted from the ground and cuddled in his arms. Let me take you, Helian Wei said gently yet undeniably. He brought her up the spiral staircase. But Jing Ruyue was worried that he was not as strong as he used to be after giving her a kidney. Put me down. Dont wear yourself out. I told you I can do this. You are so slim. Its not tiring at all. In fact, Helian Wei had fully recovered. Losing a kidney had barely done him any harm. He carried her into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. Jing Ruyue took a look around. It was gorgeously and joyously decorated. The huge bed was covered with rose petals and the room smelled rosy too. The lights on the ceiling formed a starry night. ... Chapter 1358 - Completely Hug Her (10)

Chapter 1358: Completely Hug Her (10)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When did you put that light up? Jing Ruyue asked. She recalled that there were no chandeliers hanging from the ceiling before and had no idea when it had been installed. When you were sleeping. How is it? Its pretty, isnt it? Helian Wei asked as he stared at Jing Ruyue, who was looking at the chandelier. He quickly snuck a kiss on Jing Ruyues lips when she was distracted. Jing Ruyue lowered her head, and their eyes met. Little Moon, youre finally my bride. Do you know how long Ive waited for this day? Helian Wei asked softly. I know. Im sorry for keeping you waiting. Its okay. I would have waited even if it took forever, Helian Wei said and looked at her. Are you okay with me having been married to another woman once? Yes, Jing Ruyue nodded her head. I even wanted to ask you if you were okay with me being married to Xu Jinshan and staying by Mo Xies side for 17 years or not. They did not mind. If they did, the wedding would not have happened. Helian Wei knew that Xu Jinshan had never even once touched Jing Ruyue. But even if something had happened, he still would not mind as long as he could be with her for the rest of his life. Those things are in the past now. All I know now is that I love you. Helian Wei bent down and kissed her again. Yueer, can I...? Helian Wei asked. Helian Wei had not asked to further their intimacy in the past because he was worried that she might not be able to handle it. But after the wedding, Helian Wei wanted to make her his again. I dont know... Its been more than 20 years since Ist... Jing Ruyue blushed and lowered her head. It meant that she was okay with it. Same here. Why dont we try? Helian Wei pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He slowly inched back into Jing Ruyues heart that night. He was finally able to be one with her again. .... It was a very soft and lovely night. The reflection of the Moon Castles light on the waters of Tongxin Lake looked like a crescent. The door to the Rose Garden was shut tightly, and guards were patrolling around the garden. A woman stared at the castle from afar. In her eyes were anger and jealousy. Rage was building up in her as she thought of Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue living together in the garden, and it was their wedding night. She felt hatred for not being able to live like them, like a fairytale. She vowed to take her revenge on them, And she nned to start with the people they were close to. She had her eys on Helian Qingyu, Jing Xi, and Huo Yunshen. Chapter 1359 - The Ungrateful Bastard (11)

Chapter 1359: The Ungrateful Bastard (11)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Particrly Helian Qingyu. She had raised him and taken care of him for more than twenty years. But he turned out to be an ungrateful bastard. He was after all not her own son, hence why he would not stand by her side. How could she leave this ungrateful one out there? To see the four of them living happily ever after? No way! Yun Xuerou stood there for a long while before she left for the Nortnd. She was going there to draw out some help in order to seek revenge. ... After their parents wedding, Helian Qingyu went on nning a series of state visits with his new government. He also tried his best to support the reestablishment of Dragon Kingdom. They had finished the initial stages of restoration. Meanwhile, Helian Qingyu also made an incentive policy to reward the exiled residents of Dragon Kingdom in Estan who would be willing to relocate back to the new Dragon Kingdom. Upon hearing the news, those exiled in Estan were mostly excited and very much wanted to return to their homnd. It was especially encouraging for the seniors who had never stopped being nostalgic. They were all looking forward to the reestablishment of their country, and the day that they could return to theirnd. Then, Helian Qingyu started his first state visit to the Nortnd. He was grateful for the king of the Nortnd who refused to ally with the rebels and had supported him to the veryst moment. Now that he had seeded the presidency, the first thing he wanted to do was to maintain a friendly rtionship with the Nortnd. Three dayster Helian Qingyu arrived at the Nortnd. The Nortnd situated to the north of Estan was a developed industrial power. Li City was the capital, where their meeting venue, the Wall Pce, was located. Helian Qingyu and his retinues came to the Wall Pce and were orded with a grand reception hosted by King Huangpu Heng. Huangpu Heng had been a good friend to Helian Wei. Seeing the son of his old buddy, he felt like talking to his own juniors. The state visit, therefore, went sessfully. At the end of their visit, Huangpu Heng invited Helian Qingyu over for a private gathering at his home. Inside the imperial castle, Helian Qingyu had a chance to meet Huangpu Hengs wife, Lady Rose. Helian Qingyu had heard that Huangpu Hengs first wife had died earlier on and he married his second wife in his forties. But this wife was a mysterious figure who never showed up in public. When Helian Qingyu met Lady Rose, she was wearing a veil. She seemed pretty young and well taken care of. Instead of being indifferent, she showed quite a bit of respect for Helian Qingyu and even prepared the feast herself. Inside the castle Huangpu Heng took Helian Qingyu to meet his only son Huangpu Xuanye. Huangpu Xuanye was merely seventeen. But the handsome young man looked no less resolute and stern than his father. Qingyu, this is my son, Xuanye. After a brief introduction, Huangpu Heng called Huangpu Xuanye and said, Xuanye,e and meet President Helian Qingyu. He is the newly appointed president of Estan. You can call him brother from now on. The young Xuanye said nothing, nor did he take a single step further. He stood there like a lifeless statue.

: The Ungrateful Bastard (11)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Particrly Helian Qingyu. She had raised him and taken care of him for more than twenty years. But he turned out to be an ungrateful bastard. He was after all not her own son, hence why he would not stand by her side. How could she leave this ungrateful one out there? To see the four of them living happily ever after? No way! Yun Xuerou stood there for a long while before she left for the Nortnd. She was going there to draw out some help in order to seek revenge. ... After their parents wedding, Helian Qingyu went on nning a series of state visits with his new government. He also tried his best to support the reestablishment of Dragon Kingdom. They had finished the initial stages of restoration. Meanwhile, Helian Qingyu also made an incentive policy to reward the exiled residents of Dragon Kingdom in Estan who would be willing to relocate back to the new Dragon Kingdom. Upon hearing the news, those exiled in Estan were mostly excited and very much wanted to return to their homnd. It was especially encouraging for the seniors who had never stopped being nostalgic. They were all looking forward to the reestablishment of their country, and the day that they could return to theirnd. Then, Helian Qingyu started his first state visit to the Nortnd. He was grateful for the king of the Nortnd who refused to ally with the rebels and had supported him to the veryst moment. Now that he had seeded the presidency, the first thing he wanted to do was to maintain a friendly rtionship with the Nortnd. Three dayster Helian Qingyu arrived at the Nortnd. The Nortnd situated to the north of Estan was a developed industrial power. Li City was the capital, where their meeting venue, the Wall Pce, was located. Helian Qingyu and his retinues came to the Wall Pce and were orded with a grand reception hosted by King Huangpu Heng. Huangpu Heng had been a good friend to Helian Wei. Seeing the son of his old buddy, he felt like talking to his own juniors. The state visit, therefore, went sessfully. At the end of their visit, Huangpu Heng invited Helian Qingyu over for a private gathering at his home. Inside the imperial castle, Helian Qingyu had a chance to meet Huangpu Hengs wife, Lady Rose. Helian Qingyu had heard that Huangpu Hengs first wife had died earlier on and he married his second wife in his forties. But this wife was a mysterious figure who never showed up in public. When Helian Qingyu met Lady Rose, she was wearing a veil. She seemed pretty young and well taken care of. Instead of being indifferent, she showed quite a bit of respect for Helian Qingyu and even prepared the feast herself. Inside the castle Huangpu Heng took Helian Qingyu to meet his only son Huangpu Xuanye. Huangpu Xuanye was merely seventeen. But the handsome young man looked no less resolute and stern than his father. Qingyu, this is my son, Xuanye. After a brief introduction, Huangpu Heng called Huangpu Xuanye and said, Xuanye,e and meet President Helian Qingyu. He is the newly appointed president of Estan. You can call him brother from now on. The young Xuanye said nothing, nor did he take a single step further. He stood there like a lifeless statue. Chapter 1360 - Change Of Heart (12)

Chapter 1360: Change Of Heart (12)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was as if everything was obsolete to Huangpu Xuanye; nothing could pique his interest. He looked into the distance, and people could see the rebellious teenager in his eyes. Huangpu Heng felt awkward when his son did not move. Im really sorry, my son is kind of shy and cold, Huangpu Heng quickly exined. I tried but failed to change his attitude. I hope you can forgive him. But the truth was, Huangpu Xuanye used to be a boy filled with life. But ever since his mother passed away and his father married his step-mother, he had changed a lot. He became cold and alone. No worries! I actually admire his personality, Helian Qingyu smiled. Huangpu Heng led Helian Qingyu down the hallway and said, But its driving me crazy. Hes like a brick. He only lives in his own world and does not care about anything else. Im really worried. Is he always like this? What changed him? He used to be a normal kid. But ever since his mother died and I remarried, hes changed. What Im afraid of now is that he wont be able to sit on the throne after I retire. If that really happens, then we could only depend on you. Huangpu Heng was right. Being a leader required wit and charm. Connections between countries could only be built by talking with other people. But if Huangpu Xuanye remained quiet all the time, there was no way he could perform such a feat. Huangpu Heng was anxious because he was terminally ill and might not have long to live. Its still early to be worried, and hes still young anyway. He might grow into a responsible man in the future. You never know, Helian Qingyuforted. I think you can try and encourage him to leave the castle more. I did that, but it didnt work. But something weird happened not long ago. He actually went and visited Estan on his own ord. For real? If he wants to revisit Estan, Ill definitely take good care of him. Thank you so much. Ill ask himter. Ill let him follow you back if he wants to. Sure thing. Helian Qingyu had his lunch with Huangpu Heng and his wife, Lady Rose. He was lucky that Lady Rose took off her veil and showed her face during dinner. Helian Qingyu was taken aback when he saw her face. He thought that he had seen her before, but he could not picture when. But Helian QIngyu recovered quickly and took a seat. We dont have to wait for my son. Hes not joining us, Huangpu Heng exined when he noticed Helian Qingyu was looking at the empty seat. Helian Qingyu nodded. They had their lunch, and Helian Qingyu apanied the couple for an afternoon tea. When Helian Qingyu was about to return, Huangpu Heng asked him to wait. Ill go ask my son if he wants to leave with you or not, Huangpu Heng said. Chapter 1361 - Hiding Her Identity (13)

Chapter 1361: Hiding Her Identity (13)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With Huangpu Heng gone, there was only Helian Qingyu and Lady Rose left by the table. Whenever she looked at him, Helian Qingyu put on a courteous smile. It was Lady Rose who broke the ice. President Qingyu, do you find me familiar? Helian Qingyu nodded instead of lying. Your Highness, you do look very charming and familiar. It seems we have met before. That being said, Ill be frank with you. Helian Qingyu was confused and wondered what she would say. Please go ahead. Lady Rose dispelled the servants and said, I want to know if Lan Ling-Er is still in Estan. May I know why Your Highness is asking for Lan Ling-Er? To tell the truth, shes my daughter. ... It was shocking for Helian Qingyu. He tried to take a closer look at Lady Rose while recalling Lan Ling-Ers face. No wonder he found her familiar. She was Lan Ling-Ers mother! Helian Qingyu recalled everything he knew about Lan Ling-Er. It was said that her mother was called Lan Qiwei and had died many years ago. Could she have been alive and be the queen of Nortnd? In that case, it made sense why she had been wearing a veil and never showed up in public. She had to hide her identity! How surprising! Your Highness is Lan Ling-Ers mother! Helian Qingyu felt a bit sorry. Lady Rose smiled. I hope you can help me keep the secret. Ive only got one request for you: please take good care of my daughter. She knew that her daughter was engaged to Helian Qingyu. That was why she joined them tonight and was even willing to take off the veil. Helian Qingyu was silenced. He was not serious with Lan Ling-Er. She had never been the woman he wanted. With Lstan destroyed now, Lan Ling-Er was of no further use and Helian Qingyu was not going to continue with her. Lan Ling-Er had tried various excuses to meet him. But he never gave her a chance. He assumed that as long as he gave no response, she would eventually give up. But now, here came her mother who asked him to take good care of her. She said it with a smile, but it seemed more like a warning. Of course, he would not tell the truth. He had to say, Sure. I know what I need to do. Lady Rose nodded. She was actually thinking that if only Helian Qingyu dared to mistreat her daughter, she would never let him get away with it. She was nothing but a stepmother right now. Yet her husband did not have much time left and his heir, Huangpu Xuanye, was no good. The future of the Nortnd would depend on her. And she was ready to be the queen. Once she was crowned and empowered with military forces, she would be able to do whatever she wanted. Her sister, Yun Xuerou, had alreadye to her for help. She had asked her to kill Helian Qingyu during his visit. She could have done it. But she refrained from doing so because of her own daughter. Chapter 1362 - Finally Talked（14）

Chapter 1362: Finally Talked14

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The two talked for a while until Huangpu Heng came back with Huangpu Xuanye. Qingyu, thank you for waiting. My son says he wants to go to Estan with you, Huangpu Heng said with a huge smile on his face. Thats wonderful. I finally get to have a chance to talk to Brother Xuanye. Huangpu Heng patted Huangpu Xuanyes shoulder and said, Xuanye, you have to listen to Brother Qingyus words in Estan, okay? Huangpu Xuanye nodded. Huangpu Xuanye had not nned to leave the castle. But his father came and asked whether he wanted to visit Estan or not. Thinking that he could meet Cherry Baby, Huangpu Xuanye nodded without hesitation. All right then, off we go. Helian Qingyu took Huangpu Xuanye with him and returned to Estan. Huangpu Xuanye did not utter a word in the car. Helian Qingyu tried to talk with him a few times but to no avail. But Helian Qingyu suddenly heard a little girls voiceing from Huangpu Xuanyes phone. Helian Qingyu took a peek out of curiosity. He realized that Huangpu Xuanye was looking at Ying Baos video. The little girl was dancing happily in the video and was making all sorts of weird faces. Huangpu Xuanye was so into the video that he did not even notice Helian Qingyu moving closer to him. Do you like her? Helian Qingyu suddenly asked. Shocked by Helian Qingyu, Huangpu Xuanye quickly hid his phone away. I saw it. You like Cherry Baby, right? Im a fan of her too. Helian Qingyu smiled as he had finally found a way tomunicate with the teen. Here, take a look. I have a lot of her photos on my phone, Helian Qingyu said and took out his phone to show Huangpu Hengye. Huangpu Hengye could see a lot of photos where Ying Bao was really close to Helian Qingyu. Do you two know each other? Huangpu Hengye asked. The teen finally talked. Shes my daughter, Helian Qingyu exined. ... Huangpu Hengye looked at Helian Qingyu, his face full of disbelief. Everyone in the world knew that Cherry Baby was Huo Yunshens and Jing Xis daughter. Well, Im her godfather, Helian Qingyu added. Do you want to meet her? Huangpu Hengye nodded heavily. Hed had the chance to meet Ying Bao when he snuck off to Estan and always wanted to meet her again. All right. Ill arrange for you to meet her once we get back. Thank you. And the conversation ended. Helian Qingyu sighed deeply in his head. He was lucky that he knew Ying Bao, or he would never have had the chance to talk with the teen. They returned back to Estan safely, and Huangpu Hengye was arranged to stay in the Presidents Mansion. Helian Qingyu nned to bring him to visit Ying Bao after he had finished most of his work. The weekend arrived three dayster. Hey, guess whosing to visit you today? Jing Xi asked Ying Bao after she woke up. Great-grandpa? Ying Bao guessed. Nope. Grandpa and grandma? Not them either. Then who? Youll knowter. Hurry up and go brush your teeth, Xu Xiyan said as she touched Ying Baos little nose. Chapter 1363 - Long-Lost Husband And Wife (15)

Chapter 1363: Long-Lost Husband And Wife (15)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio OK! Ying Bao jumped out of her bed, put on her little slippers and rushed to the bathroom, where she got some toothpaste and started brushing her teeth. Even as little as five, she could already do many things by herself! When she finished washing herself, she ran to call everyone toe for breakfast. Daddy,e for breakfast! Mommy,e for breakfast! Grandma,e for breakfast! After calling around she ran to sit down by the table and wait for her mother to bring the food. Su Wanqin came as well. Jing Xi brought them breakfast and they sat down to eat together. Seeing her daddy missing, Ying Bao asked, Where is daddy? Where did he go? Daddy has something to care of. Go ahead and enjoy your breakfast. We dont need to wait for him. I see. After breakfast, Jing Xi asked Ying Bao to y in her castle in the garden. Ying Bao went directly into the garden and Su Wanqin followed. Sitting on top of the slide, Ying Bao did not go down. Su Wanqin asked, Whats the matter, sweetheart? Why are you noting down? Ying Bao looked at her grandma and said, Its boring ying by myself. I wish brother Feimo, Chengcheng and Mike could be here. She found everything great in Estan except forcking her friends. How she missed brother Feimo and the others! Around nine oclock in the morning, a car arrived. Ying Bao sat on top of the slide and recognized that it was her daddys car. Daddy is back. Ying Bao looked hard and saw her daddying out of the car with a man and a boy. When she realized who that was, she rushed down and ran joyfully toward them. Uncle Tang! Brother Feimo... Yingbao was so surprised to see them here. Tang Feimo could barely take a look around the vi before he heard the familiar voice. That was his Cherry Baby! Following the voice, he saw the cute little girl in a red dress running toward him all the way through the garden. Cherry! Tang Feimo also darted to her. They ran toward each other like long-lost husband and wife, and cuddled together. Ying Bao cuddled on his waist and kept asking, Is that you, Brother Feimo? Am I dreaming? Brother Feimo... Yes, its me! Its me! Cherry! I asked my dad to bring me here! Tang Feimo was extremely excited. They came because his father had some business to do in Estan. It was also because he had taken first ce in his exam and his father brought him here as a reward. They cuddled for a while. Then Tang Feimo held Ying Baos face and said, My little wife is as pretty as always. Haha... Ying Bao was so happy that she smiled her eyes into a pair of crescent moons. Did you miss me? Tang Feimo asked. I did! I missed you every day! I was thinking of you just now! Ying Bao answered seriously. Tang Feimo was pleased and ced a firm kiss on her forehead. Then he took her hand and led her to their fathers. Ying Bao greeted Tang Yichen. Hello, Uncle Tang. My Cherry baby! You seem taller. Tang Yichen patted her on the head. Lets get inside. Huo Yunshen invited Tang Yichen in. He looked around while walking andmented, Not bad. A nice ce to live. Chapter 1364 - Lucky (16)

Chapter 1364: Lucky (16)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Why dont you move to Estan too? Huo Yunshen asked. Are you stupid? Whos going to take care of YOURpany then? Its easier said than done! Tang Yitan scolded, as the freedom he once had was gone. Thank you. Huo Yunshen had decided that once the Dragon Kingdom was rebuilt, he would turn over all of Huo Group to Tang Yitan to show his gratitude. He believed that thepany would thrive under Tang Yitans leadership. After inviting Tang Yitan into their home, Jing Xi greeted him with fruits and tea. Wait, isnt the due date near? Yup, about two months. How lucky, Tang Yitan sighed. Youre going to be a father again. And two at once too. Then why dont you make another one too? I wanted to, but Liang Lans condition isnt that good right now... Tang Yitan sighed again. Whats wrong? Did you bring her to see a doctor? We did, but the doctor could not find out whats wrong with her. Jing Xi sat down next to Huo Yunshen when they had the conversation and asked, How about going to a Chinese medicine doctor? We initially nned to visit Renjing, but ever since Mr. Jing moved to Estan, we could only go to a small Chinese clinic in Peijing. She tried the herbs that the doctor gave, but shes not getting better. Then how about you bring your wife to Estan next time and visit my grandpa? Xu Xiyan suggested. He had a case that was far worse than Liang Lan, but he managed to cure the woman too. Okay, Im going to bring her next time. Tang Yitan did not mind if Liang Lan could get pregnant or not, he only wanted for Liang Lan to stay healthy. Huo Yunshen introduced Su Wanqin to Tang Yitan while they were catching up. Huo Yunshen also told Tang Yitan about his recent developments. While the two men were talking, Xu Xiyan got a call from Helian Qingyu asking if he could visit them. Of course. You cane anytime you want, Xu Xiyan said over the phone. She ordered the cooks to prepare lunch after she hung up the call. The two kids were ying outside in the garden while the adults were talking. Ever since Tang Feimo hade to Estan, it was like Ying Bao had be hyperactive and kept ying with Tang Feimo. They were ying hide and seek in the garden. It was Tang Feimos turn to hide and Ying Bao was looking for him. Herughter could be heard throughout the manor. They continued ying with a blindfold on. It was Ying Baos turn to put the blindfold on as she tried to catch Tang Feimo. Come on! Im over here! Tang Feimo kept on shouting and running, confusing Ying Bao as to where he was. Chapter 1365 - Extremely Hostile (17)

Chapter 1365: Extremely Hostile (17)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio They were ying hard and failed to see another caring into the vi. A few people got out of the car. Huangpu Xuanye followed Hen Qingyu and got out of the car. Standing inside the Yunjing Vi he recognized that it was Cherry Babys home. Come on. Follow me. Helian Qingyu headed in and Huangpu Xuanye followed. Knowing that he was about to see Cherry Baby again, he could not help getting excited. They got closer and heard theughter of the children. Huangpu Xuanye instantly saw the little girl who was ying hide and seek on thewn. That was his Cherry Baby! Helian Qingyu also saw the kids and pointed. Look, shes there. Dont you want to say hi? Huangpu Xuanye said nothing but nodded, then walked directly to her. Brother Feimo, where are you? I cant find you! Ying Bao reached out her hands high only to walk further away from Tang Feimo. Tang Feimo could not helpughing at her. Suddenly Ying Bao got hold of something. She thought she had caught Tang Feimo and hailed, Yeah! I got you! I got you! Brother Feimo... But when she took off the scarf, she found it to be someone else... He had a pair of very long legs. Looking up, Ying Bao saw an incredibly handsome but aloof face. The little girl was shocked. It took her a while to realize who he was. Wow, what are you doing here, Uncle Handsome? Huangpu Xuanye had to ept the title she gave him, as long as he was still handsome. He looked down into her eyes and smiled slightly. Hi there. Hi, Uncle Handsome! Wee to my home. Ying Bao took Huangpu Xuanyes hand and swayed. She was very happy to see Huangpu Xuanye again. He had saved her lifest time. Therefore he was no stranger to her. Tang Feimo stood a short distance away, waiting for Ying Bao toe for him. But when he turned around, he saw Ying Bao talking to a tall boy instead. She was even holding his hand and calling him Uncle Handsome. Tang Feimo recalled hearing that name over the phonest time. He hated it. So was this big boy the Uncle Handsome who had saved herst time? No matter who he was, Tang Feimo could not bear the sight of Ying Bao talking to any other boy. He ran to them, got hold of Ying Bao and pulled her to his side. He looked vigorously at the other boy and asked, Who are you? Huangpu Xuanye looked at the little boy who stared at him and seemed extremely hostile. Before he could give an answer, Ying Bao had already made an introduction for him. Brother Feimo, he is Uncle Handsome, who saved my lifest time. Hes here! Seeing his little girl exited, Tang Feimo felt even more upset. He took Ying Baos hand and dragged her away, Lets go! We are not ying with adults. Lets go y a different game! Ying Bao was pulled away by Tang Feimo. She turned to look at Huangpu Xuanye and wanted to talk to him. But she could not. Because she had to obey Brother Feimo! Seeing the little girl being dragged away by the little boy, Huangpu Xuanye stood there watching them y in the castle. He could not help feeling jealous. How he wished he could be a boy again and y with them! ... Chapter 1366 - Good Impression (18)

Chapter 1366: Good Impression (18)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huangpu Hengye was spacing out again until Helian Qingyu called him. Come on, lets go and greet the owner first. Huangpu Hengye followed Helian Qingyu into the mansion and met with Cherry Babys parents, Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi. Big bro! Youre finally here! Xu Xiyan greeted as she got up and looked at the teenager. And this is...? Let me introduce you. This is the prince of the Nothern Kingdom, Huangpu Xuanye. Hes also a fan of Ying Bao; thats why he came. Jing Xi quickly exchanged nces with Huo Yunshen when they heard that the teen was a prince. Please, have a seat, Xu Xiyan invited. Helian Qingyu noticed that another person was already in the living room, and Huo Yunshen quickly introduced him. This is my old friend, Tang Yitan. Hes like family. Nice to meet you, Mr. Tang, Helian Qingyu greeted while extending his hand. Tang Yitan never thought that he would meet with Estans newly appointed President and quickly got up to shake Helian Qingyus hand. Nice to meet you, President Helian. Ive heard a lot about you. After everyone was seated, Jing Xi looked at Huangpu Xuanye, who was quier the whole time. Ive heard that Prince Huangpu is Cherry Babys fan? Yes. As always, Huangpu Xuanyes reply was short. Do you want me to bring her in so you can meet her? Xu Xiyan thought that since he came to meet with Ying Bao, she had to fulfill his dream. Xu Xiyan got up and was about to go and get Ying Bao when Huangpu Xuanye also got up, intending to follow her. I think its better if youe with me then. Shes ying with another kid. Xu Xiyan smiled. They came to the garden, and Xu Xiyan pointed at the two young kids who were ying. Look at her go, Xu Xiyanughed. Ying Bao! Ying Bao heard her mother calling her and ran towards her. She noticed that her mother was with another teen and greeted them. Mommy! Uncle Handsome! Jing Xi noticed that Ying Bao was familiar with Huangpu Xuanye and turned to look at the prince in shock. Ying Bao ran into her mothers hug and raised her head. Mommy, this is the Handsome Uncle that I told you about. The one who saved me! You mean him? Yup! Jing Xi had always thought that Ying Bao was just joking about being kidnapped and being saved. She never thought that it was all real. Prince Huangpu, thank you very much. Youre wee, Huangpu Xuanye shook his head and said. Ying Bao heard her mother addressing the teen as a prince and asked, Uncle Handsome, are you a real prince? Huangpu Xuanye did not reply and just stared at Ying Bao. Ying Bao thought that Huangpu Xuanye fit the personality that a prince should have. Tall, handsome, but also filled with a tiny bit of mncholy. Yay! I finally get to meet a real living prince! Ying Bao celebrated. Huangpu Xuanye wasughing in his head, wondering if all the princes that Ying Bao had once met were dead. Come and y with us, Uncle Prince, Ying Bao said as he pulled his hand. Go on, just think of this ce like your own home, Xu XIyan said. Thank you. Chapter 1367 - Choking With Rage For His Little Wife (19)

Chapter 1367: Choking With Rage For His Little Wife (19)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huangpu Xuanye nodded. So Ying Bao held his hand and walked to Tang Feimo cheerfully. Tang Feimo was not cheerful at all when watching them chatting from some distance. Seeing her talking to the big boy, he felt very upset. Instead of going to her, he waited for her toe back. Now she was finallying to him, but together with that big boy. Brother Feimo, let me introduce you. He is a prince! Ying Bao looked proud when saying so. Tang Feimo sneered and folded his arms. What prince... A real prince, not one from a storybook. Ying Bao tried to exin but Tang Feimo still seemed indifferent. So what? Can he ride a horse? Ying Bao had to turn to ask Huangpu Xuanye for an answer. Uncle Prince, can you ride a horse? Huangpu Xuanye nodded. Ying Bao grinned and said, Yes he can. Failing to beat him on that, Tang Feimo thought and asked again, What about archery? Ying Bao turned to ask again, Uncle Prince, can you do archery? Huangpu Xuanye nodded again. And Ying Bao shrugged and said, Yes he can do that too. Tang Feimo could not help furrowing his handsome eyebrows. He cupped his chin and thought for a while, then he asked, Oh, I got this. I bet he cannot sing the national anthem of Zstan! Ying Bao turned again and this time Huangpu Xuanye shook his head. Tang Feimo was finally pleased. You see, I told you he could not sing it! However, Ying Bao suddenly suggested, Uncle Prince, Ill teach you! What... Tang Feimo choked with rage. His little wife was determined to push him to hell. Could you stop favoring that so-called prince? I am your future husband, you know? Ying Bao proposed to teach Uncle Prince to sing. But seeing Tang Feimo being upset she lost the mood too. Brother Feimo, whats wrong? Are you mad at me? No. No? Then why are you pouting? Tang Feimo failed to provide a proper excuse. Then Ying Bao got hold of his hand and urged, Brother, dont be mad. Lets take Uncle Prince to y with us. If it was not for him you would have never seen me again. Tang Feimo seriously hated to hang out with this prince. But he could never reject her. In the end, he had to agree, Fine, fine. Yeah! Lets y together! Uncle Prince, do you want to try the slide? Ying Bao had already gotten to the top. You go ahead. Ill stay here. Huangpu Xuanye was already 17 years old. He could no longer y the kids games. But he was willing to stay and watch Ying Bao y. Harmony was restored. Tang Feimo was ying happily with Ying Bao again. And Huangpu Xuanye stayed watching them quietly. Hearing Ying Baos gurgling, he found himself cheered up too. How he wished that he could see Ying Bao every day and hear her gurgling constantly! They yed until noon when Jing Xi came to call them for lunch. It was a feast. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen treated their friend and special guest with great hospitality. After lunch, the adults were chatting and the kids went to y again. Huangpu Xuanye watched them as a big brother. Around three oclock in the afternoon, Helian Qingyu had to leave to handle a lot of government affairs. He called Huangpu Xuanye to leave with him. Chapter 1368 - Steal Her Away (20)

Chapter 1368: Steal Her Away (20)

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio But Huangpu Xuanye did not want to leave. He did not want to part with the cute Cherry Baby. I want to stay here... Huangpu Xuanye expressed his thought. What should I do... Helian Qingyu was a little anxious. He believed that it would be inappropriate to let him stay. But Ying Bao liked Huangpu Xuanye very much and wanted him to continue to y with her. Uncle Three, cant he stay? I want to y with him... Ying Bao begged. Helian QIngyu smiled, but he was worried that Huangpu Xuanye staying at the Yunjing Manor would trouble the couple. Plus, they did not have the owners permission. Jing Xi did notice that Huangpu Xuanye was a timid and shy person. The only time that he smiled was when he was ying with the kids. She realized that the prince really liked Ying Bao, and him not wanting to leave was understandable. How about this? He can stay with us for a few days until youre finished with your work, Xu Xiyan suggested. Yeah, it would be a waste if he could not y more, Huo Yunshen agreed. I see. I do have to visit Zstan for a few days, and I cant bring him with me. Please take good care of him. Helian QIngyu nodded happily. Leave it to us. So, youll be staying here for the next few days then, Helian Qingyu told Huangpu Xuanye. Ill find someone to fetch your luggage for you. But remember to tell Cherry Babys parents if you want to go anywhere, okay? Okay. Huangpu Xuanye nodded. He was d that he got to stay with Ying Bao. Yay! This means I can continue to y with Uncle Prince! Ying Bao pped happily, too. The only person who was not happy about the decision was Tang Feimo. He thought that Huangpu Xuanye would leave after dinner, but he got to stay in Yunjing Manor instead. Things became worse for him after dinner. Come on, we have to leave, Tang Yitan said to his son after dinner, as he had matters to attend to. I dont want to! I dont want to leave! Tang Feimo shouted angrily. I have somewhere else to be. What should I do... Tang Yitan sighed. Then you can leave! Im staying here! Tang Feimo did not want to give Huangpu Xuanye any chance to be alone with Ying Bao. He was worried that Huangpu Xuanye would steal her away from him. Ying Bao also did not want Tang Feimo to leave and pulled on her parents hands. Daddy! Mommy! Can Brother Feimo stay too? Ying Bao begged. Of course he can. Jing Xi thought that it would be best for Ying Bao since the little girl did not have any good friends in Estan yet. Why dont you let him stay then? You cane back for him once youre finished with your stuff, Xu XIyan suggested. ... Chapter 1369 - I’m Staying With You

Chapter 1369: Im Staying With You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Alright. Ill go by myself. Feimo, behave yourself and listen to Aunt Jing and Uncle Huo, OK? I see, I see. You go ahead, Dad. Tang Feimo was finally satisfied. He was so excited to stay with Ying Bao. Tonight he would stay in his little wifes room! With the two young guests staying, Su Wanqin proposed to go stay with Mo Yutian for a while in order not be an extra burden for Jing Xi. Jing Xi would have to take good care of the two young guests now. It was not troublesome to cook for them. Neither of the boys was picky. They enjoyed whatever she provided. In terms of amodation, Jing Xi arranged a guest room for Huangpu Xuanye as well as for Tang Feimo. But he insisted that he would stay with Ying Bao. Auntie has made a room specially for you. You can go check it out. Jing Xi tried to persuade him. But Tang Feimo seemed so worried, I cannot stay in that room. What if that boy sneaks into Ying Baos room while I am sleeping elsewhere? I have to stay here and watch out for him! ... Jing Xi was amazed by Tang Feimos overreacting. Little as he was, he already knew to protect his future wife. Getting his point, Jing Xi made apromise. Fine. Then you stay with her. But her bed is too small for the two of you. Ill ask Uncle Huo to set up another bed for you. OK? Great! Tang Feimo agreed readily. He would have no problem sleeping on the floor as long as he could stay with Ying Bao. Then Jing Xi had Huo Yunshen set another bed next to Ying Baos. Hey down satisfied. Before turning off the light, Jing Xi told them, We are going to the beach tomorrow. You two sleep tight, OK? Ill turn off the light now. Sure. Night mommy! Night Auntie Jing! Goodnight. Seeing the two kids close their eyes, Jing Xi turned off the light and closed the door to leave. What she did not know was, once she left, Ying Bao got up and turned on the light again, then kept hopping on her bed. Thats awesome! Were going to the beach tomorrow! Im making a huge sand castle! Tang Feimo got out from under the quilt and said, Ill help you. Yeah! Ying Bo was so excited. She used to go to the beach at her Uncle Tree-Leafs house. But she always felt bored without her friends. With Brother Feimo and Uncle Princeing together tomorrow, she would surely not be bored again. They both got up and hopped for a while. Then Tang Feimo realized that it was a bitte. He suggested, Cherry, I think wed better go to bed now. OK. Brother Feimo, do you want to sleep on my bed? Ying Bao pointed at her own bed. Tang Feimo was more than willing to. But he was worried. Your bed is so small. What if I crush it? You wont. Its firm. I jump on it everyday and its never been crushed. Alright, Ill sleep with you. Tang Feimo, of course, wanted to sleep with Ying Bao. With her invitation, he brought his pillow and got onto Ying Baos small bed. He ced the pillow next to her flowery pillow,y down next to her and covered them with the quilt. They stayed face to face and cheerfully looked at each other. Tang Feimo poked her on her cheek and slid on her little nose. Ying Bao found it itchy and kept giggling. Chapter 1370 - The Way They Sleep

Chapter 1370: The Way They Sleep

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao started to pull Tang Feimos face until it became distorted, and it made Ying Baough more. They yed for a long time until they were totally worn out and fell asleep. They even held each others hands tightly when they slept. ... Jing Xi woke up early the next day to prepare breakfast and pic foods. When she realized that it was past the time for the kids to wake up, she went upstairs to Ying Baos room But as soon as she got to the second floor, the door to the guest room opened, and out came Huangpu Xuanye, who was fully dressed. Unlike the suit he had worn the day before, he changed into more casual clothes. Did you sleep well? Xu Xiyan asked. Yes, thank you. Huangpu Xuanye nodded politely to the owner of the manor. Good then. Can you wait in the dining room for us? Breakfast is already prepared. Ill have to wake the kids up. Okay. Huangpu Xuanye went down the stairs. Jing Xi came to Ying Baos room and pushed the door open slowly. But as soon as she saw the kids, she tried to hold herughter in. Ying Bao was still sleeping soundly in the bed while Tang Feimo had already been kicked to the floor, even though he was sleeping soundly too. Jing Xi could not help butugh at Tang Feimo, who was so worn out that he did not even realize he was on the floor. Jing Xi took out her phone and snapped a photo of the kids before waking them up. She sent the picture to the group chat and tagged Shen Shuiqian, which was Liang Lans nickname in the chat. Without taking a few seconds, she started getting responses. [Qianqian Quege]: Ying Bao and Feimo? [Three Eyed Monster]: Is this today? Is Feimo in Estan? {Mr. Jing}: He came with his father yesterday. [Qianqian Quege]: Isnt Feimo being bullied by his future wife? [Mr. Jing]: Yeah! I almost burst outughing when I saw this! [Qiufeng Shaoluo Ye]: Nice! Shes just as tough as her mother! [Mr. Jing]: Hey! Im a softdy now! [Three Eyed Monster]: Yep, just like me! [Qiufeng Shaoluo Ye]: What? Since when? [Three Eyed Monster]: Piss off! [angry emoji][punching emoji][knife emoji] [Qiufeng Shaoluo Ye]: Im sorry! Forgive me! Youre the most beautiful, most talented, and gentlest woman in the world! [Three Eyed Monster]: Thats more like it. [Shen Shuiqian]: I just saw the photo. Hes not giving you any trouble, is he? [Mr. Jing]: No, of course not. Were taking him with us on a pic today. [Qiufeng Shaoluo Ye]: Thene to the beach at my house. Its clean and quiet. [Mr. Jing]: Of course. We were nning to go there anyway. [Qiufeng Shaoluo Ye]: Ok. [Shen Shuiqian]: Thank you for taking care of Feimo. Ill repay the favor when youe back. [Mr. Jing]: Dont worry about it. Ill have to go now, the kids are awake. Jing Xi turned off her phone and went back into Ying Baos room. Mommy! Ying Bao greeted as she sat up on the bed. Tang Feimo got up slowly and looked around as if he was lost. Chapter 1371 - Must Look Cool

Chapter 1371: Must Look Cool

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Brother Feimo, why are you sleeping on the floor? Ying Bao found it weird to see Tang Feimo lying on the floor. I have no idea. I was on the bedst night! Tang Feimo scratched his head but failed to figure out how he fell on the floor. Get up, you guys! Breakfast is ready. We will leave for the beach when you finish your breakfast. Jing Xi got the clothes for her daughter and ced them on the bed. She started to dress herself up. Feimo, what are you wearing today? Do you need my help? No worries. Ill take care of it. Tang Feimo opened his little suitcase and dug everything out. Seeing that prince looking so good in a suit yesterday, he reasoned that his little wife must have been attracted by his suit. Therefore he must look as good today. Tang Feimo finally got his top one. Putting on the suit, he felt like he was even bing taller. Cherry, Im ready. Tang Feimo came to Ying Bao and tried to catch her attention. Shed better say something nice. But Ying Bao wondered, Brother Feimo, dont you feel hot? Were going to the beach. How can you y with us dressed up like that? Tang Feimo was speechless. How could she not see that he looked extremely cool? Anyway, Tang Feimo was determined to wear this so as to out-cool the prince. When the kids got up and finished washing themselves, Jing Xi took them downstairs for breakfast. Huangpu Xuanye had been waiting quietly in the hall. He stood up when seeing theming down. Hi, Uncle Prince, good morning! Ying Bao sounded pleased to see Huangpu Xuanye. Good morning. Huangpu Xuanye smiled back. Xuanye, Your Highness,e join us for breakfast. When Jing Xi said so, Ying Bao ran to him and dragged him toward the dining room. But Tang Feimo was annoyed, not because Ying Bao was holding Huangpu Xuanyes hand, but because Huangpu Xuanye was not wearing the suit today. He had managed to find his suit but Huangpu Xuanye had changed to some casual wear. Why was he doing this? Copying him? Shit. Tang Feimo hated it when others copied him. Coming to the dining room, Tang Feimo remained looking annoyed. Luckily, Ying Bao did not forget him. When Huangpu Xuanye was seated, she came to sit down by his side. That made Tang Feimo feel slightly better. Ying Bao could not find her father and asked, Mommy, where is daddy? He has something to care of. No need to wait for him. Oh. After breakfast, Jing Xi had the maids clear the table while she took the kids to the beach. They went to Ye Xuns private beach located only a few kilometers from their home. Getting out of the car, Ying Bao introduced the ce to Tang Feimo and Huangpu Xuanye as if she was at her own home. This is my Uncle Tree-Leafs private beach. I used to y here a lot by myself. The gate was open. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan came to greet them. Wee, my dear boys and girl, and the pregnantdy! Ye Xun bowed and made everyoneugh. Huo Sanyan came to help carry the things Jing Xi had brought. Jing Xi, leave it with me! Chapter 1372 - He’s Evil Reincarnated

Chapter 1372: Hes Evil Reincarnated

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Both Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan had already heard from Jing Xi that Ying Baos new friend would be joining them too. That was why they werent surprised when Huangpu Xuanye came with them. They walked through the mansion and to the garden; the beach was just behind it. The beach was already decorated with beach chairs, umbres, and toys. Even the grill was prepared, and the table was filled with all sorts of food. Ye Xun had even prepared different colors of balloons to make the beach look prettier. Its so pretty! Ying Bao eximed when she saw the balloons. Come on, Brother Feimo, Uncle Prince, lets y! Okay! The two little kids ran towards the beach with Jing Xi behind them. There were a lot of toys on the beach. Ying Bao threw her slippers away and picked a bucket and shovel that she liked. Tang Feimo noticed that Huangpu Hengye had also followed them. He pulled Ying Bao to another spot and said, Lets y here. There is more sand here! Ill build a huge sandcastle for you. Okay! Huangpu Xuanye sat where Ying Bao had been ying and picked up the shovel that she left behind. He began to dig the sand into the bucket. Since Jing Xi was pregnant, she got full service from Ye Xun. Shey down on the beach chair while Huo Sanyan kept herpany. Ye Xun kept handing them fruit and drinks to keep themfortable. Jing Xi looked at Ye Xun, who was running back and forth and smiled at Huo Sanyan. Looks like he has be a good man that can take care of a family. Youre lucky to have him. Lucky? More like unlucky! Huo Sanyan scolded as she took a bite of the fruit. You have no idea how scary he is! He treats me like a prisoner, not even giving me a chance to breathe. Hey, no ones stopping you from breathing, Xu Xiyanughed. Even though you have forgotten this, you were the same as him in the past. You were unstoppable. Are you serious? Why would I do something so shameful? Plus, why would I be like that when there are a lot of men chasing me? In Huo Sanyans eyes, Ye Xun was a scary person. Ever since he started to keep her in his home and restrict her freedom, she had the idea that he was the reincarnation of evil. Ye Xun heard that the twodies were talking about him and could not help but listen to what they were saying. He wanted to know what Huo Sanyan thought of him. But the words that Huo Sanyan spouted made his heart bleed. He still could not understand why Huo Sanyan would not recognize his feelings even after he had done everything for her. What is it about him that you dont like? Other than him being annoying? Jing Xi asked, trying to learn more about the situation. Chapter 1373 - Doing It On Purpose

Chapter 1373: Doing It On Purpose

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Sanyany on the couch and gave it a thought before she spoke. I dont like his white hair. It looks like an old mans. And? I dont like his earrings. It looks gay, not manly at all. Anything else? And he knows nothing about romance. He was brutal when we had sex. Hearing Huo Sanyanining about that, Jing Xi almost choked on her drink. Ye Xun was speechless. He could have hit the roof. He was most proud of his silver hair. But she hated it and said he looked like an old man. His earrings were brilliantly cool. But she imed that they were gay and unmanly. And she did not enjoy his rough style when making love. Didnt she like SM? So did she hate him that much? What the... Ye Xun felt extremely wronged. Although he overheard Huo Sanyansments, Ye Xun had to pretend not to be heartbroken, and kept serving thedies and kids. On the beach, the kids yed andughed in the warm sunshine, while the sea gently rolled its waves. When finishing his project, Tang Feimo called, Cherry! Come and see the castle I made for you! How do you like it? Ying Bao looked at his sandcastle and got excited. Wow! Brother Feimo, your castle looks great! She ran around the sand castle and kept dancing and singing. Tang Feimo was also pleased. Although he was soaking wet because of the suit he was wearing, he felt proud and happy when Ying Bao was happy. But suddenly Ying Bao stopped and looked somewhere not far from them. Wow! Following her gaze, Tang Feimo was also shocked to see that Huangpu Xuanye had made a huge castle, a lot bigger and more gorgeous than his. Compared with Huangpu Xuanyes castle, his castle was merely a sand dune. He watched Ying Bao running toward the huge castle with her eyes filled with joy. She seemed happier. Tang Feimo was immediately upset and felt hurt. Why! Why did that prince have to take his Ying Bao away? He was obviously doing it on purpose, to make a castle better than his. It was unfair. He was older so he could make a bigger one. But he was just a small boy. Looking at his tiny hands covered with sand, Tang Feimo felt for the first time in his life that he was too little. He wished he could grow up instantly and be strong enough to protect his Ying Bao as well as keep her away from other men. But why was he merely a small boy? Why couldnt he be a grown-up over night? After that, Tang Feimo started thinking more deeply. He started seeking answers that were beyond the reach of a seven-year-old boy. And he seemed to have grown up a little bit. Running around the super sand castle for quite a while, Ying Bao still could not stop praising it. Uncle Prince, you are super! Your sandcastle is the biggest Ive ever seen. Do you like it? Huangpu Xuanye tried asking. I like it, I like it! Big castles are my favorite. Ying Bao kept nodding with joy. Huangpu Xuanye paused before he asked again, My home is a huge castle. Would you like toe and check it out? ... Chapter 1374 - Sweet Love

Chapter 1374: Sweet Love

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huangpu Xuanye had visited Estan in the past and knew how big the Moon Castle was. My castle is bigger than the Moon Castle, Huangpu Xuanye said. Really? Ying Bao tilted her head and tried to imagine what the castle would look like. Huangpu Xuanye tried to hide hisughter when he saw Ying Baos surprised face. He noticed that sand was stuck on Ying Baos face, and he wanted to help her. But before his hand could reach Ying Bao, Tang Feimo rushed in and stood between them. Cherry, dont believe him. Who knows if he really has a castle or not! Tang Feimo said as he grabbed Ying Baos hand. But hes a prince, Ying Bao argued, thinking that all princes lived in castles. Whats special about that? I have a ssmate whos a prince too, Tang Feimo said. His father sells fishballs, and everyone calls him the Prince of Fishballs. But he doesnt live in a castle, and instead his house is filled with fishballs. Ying Baoughed when she imagined a house filled with fishballs. While the kids were having fun, the barbeque was almost done. Hey,e and eat! Ye Xun shouted at the kids. Come on, the foods done! Ying Bao grabbed Tang Feimos hand and pulled him back to where Ye Xun was. But she soon stopped and turned to wave at Huangpu Xuanye. Uncle Prince! Come on! Huangpu Xuanye got up and walked towards the kids. The barbequed foods and the sushi that Ye Xun and Xu Xiyan had prepared were more than enough for everyone. Ye Xun took the first chicken wing and handed it to Ying Bao. Come, try your daddys signature Honey Chicken Wing. Thank you! Huangpu Xuanye stared at Ye Xun for a long time and suddenly asked, How many daddies does Ying Bao have? For the usually quiet Huangpu Xuanye to ask such a funny question, the adults allughed at it. I have three daddies, Ying Bao answered. First is my real daddy, then is Uncle Treeleaf, and then thest one is Uncle Three! Maybe because Huangpu Xuanye had never seen anyone with so many daddies, he started to wonder if Jing Xi was married to three different men. Ye Xun continued to give both Tang Feimo and Huangpu Xuanye their own chicken wings. Huangpu Xuanye stared at the wing. It was his first time eating such food. The chefs in the castle would never make that kind of food for him. Whats wrong? Xu Xiyan asked when she noticed Huangpu Xuanye was not eating his food. Does it not suit your taste? No. Huangpu Xuanye took a bite of the chicken wing and found out that it was better than any castle foods he had ever had. After finishing the first wing, hemented, Tasty. Have some more, Ye Xun said. Ye Xun also took some for Huo Sanyan. Xu Xiyan was the only one who did not get her share. Jing Xi knew that the Honey Chicken Wing was Ye Xuns signature dish, and she had not tasted it for a long time. Jing Xi stared at the wings as her drool dripped. Hey, can I have one? Jing Xi asked. No! Youre pregnant! Just one! Chapter 1375 - Murphy’s Law

Chapter 1375: Murphys Law

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She was desperate in seeing them enjoying the feast without her. Ye Xun was very determined. No way. It is my house. If you or your babies got hurt, what would I tell my Boss? Youd better behave. Ill cook whatever you want after you give birth. But not now. Second Brother! You used to be so good to me! Now that youve got a girlfriend, Im nobody to you! Shame on you! Jing Xi sat thereining while rubbing her belly. Hey, you poor things. Uncle Tree-Leaf only belongs to your sister. Dont you ever think about his roasted chicken wings. Ye Xun was speechless. How could she use her babies as an excuse in order to get some food? Fine, fine. Here you go. No more than one pair. Yeah! Sure, sure. Jing Xi took over the roasted chicken wings and could not wait to enjoy them. She kept praising how wonderful they were. After a happy lunch, the kids went to y again. Ye Xun got them a kite and Huangpu Xuanye apanied the two kids ying with it on the beach. Under the azure sky, the colorful kite flew through the floating clouds. It could have made a perfect painting. Jing Xi indulged herself in the coziness and wished it could carry on like that forever. In the afternoon, Huo Yunshen finished his business and came to pick up his wife and the kids. On their way back, Huo Yunshen told Jing Xi that Helian Qingyu had arrived in Zstan today for a three-day state visit. Thinking of Helian Qingyu in Zstan, Jing Xi felt worried about Li Ruochu. Ruochu got pregnant two months after me. Its almost five months for her now. Will he meet Ruochu in Zstan this time? Huo Yunshen reminded her, While you are worrying about Li Ruochu, what are you going to with Lan Ling-Er? Jing Xi would have already forgotten about Lan Ling-Er if Huo Yunshen had not brought it up. Speaking of her, there came Lan Ling-Ers call. Jing Xi showed him the phone and said, You see, Murphys Law. Jing Xi knew that she must have called for Helian Qingyu. She had promised to arrange a meeting for her with Helian Qingyu merely to get a map of Lstan from her. It had been a while and she had already forgotten it. It became a difficult case now. Helian Qingyu was never serious with Lan Ling-Er. Now that Lan Ling-Er was no longer needed, what should they do with her? Anyways, she had to answer the phone. Lan Ling-Er did ask as she expected. Jing Xi, do you still remember what you promised mest time? Of course I remember. I will take you to President Qingyu. But unfortunately he is in Zstan for a state visit and wont be back soon. Alright. I see. Ill keep waiting. Please do remember to help me meet him when hes back. Sure. I will. Jing Xi did not feel relieved when the call ended. She felt that Lan Ling-Er seemed like a time bomb. What if she realized one day that she was not helping? Would she be provoked ande after her? Thinking of that, Jing Xi asked Huo Yunshen, Honey, how can we make Lan Ling-Er give up on Helian Qingyu? ... Chapter 1376 - Depends on Him

Chapter 1376: Depends on Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The only way is for him to marry another woman first, Huo Yunshen said after thinking for a while. Yeah, youre right... Lan Linger would lose her interest if Helian Qingyu were to marry another woman. Even if Lan Linger did not lose interest, it would be bad P.R. for her if she tried to disturb ones family. Jing Xi knew that she had to get Helian Qingyu and Li Ruochu back on track. With that in mind, Xu Xiyan sent Helian Qingyu a message. That was all she could do for him. Whether or not Helian Qingyu could get Li Ruochu back all depended on him after that. ... Zstan. Helian Qingyu arrived in Zstan where he was warmly weed by the leaders of the country. Helian QIngyu was on an official visit to Zstan for three days, and it was reported all over Zstan. The news for the three days was all about the meetings between the two leaders. As the head of Jingyue Entertainment, Xiao Yuqian got to know firsthand about the news. She would ry it to Li Ruochu whenever new information came in. Li Ruochu was already watching Helian QIngyu on the TV when she got the message from Xiao Yuqian. Helian Qingyu was in his military uniform, the only difference was the merit on his shoulder. The number of stars signified that he held the highest position in the country. It meant that Helian Qingyu was now out of Li Ruochus reach, or so she thought. Li Ruochu could see from the screen that Helian Qingyu was still the same. The same cold eyes and handsome face that she was once familiar with. Li Ruochu sighed as she touched her belly. Look, hes your father, Li Ruochu said to her unborn child. Since there would be dys in the news, when the news about Helian Qingyu visit during the third day was reported, Helian Qingyu was already back in his hotel. He changed out of his military outfit and into casual clothes. He had his secretary prepare a car for him to go out. He took along a few of his closest guards and told the driver to drive to the address he was provided with. It was the location of where Li Ruochu was staying that Xu Xiyan had given Helian Qingyu. When he got the message from Xu Xiyan, he almost jumped out from his seat in excitement during the meeting with Zstans leaders. He held his phone tightly and with hope as they moved towards where Li Ruochu was residing. He had decided to change his attitude towards Li Ruochu and keep his calm. He knew he had to bring her back to Estan no matter what. The car stopped in front of a gated apartment, but before he could leave his car, a familiar person came out from the apartment. It was the person that Helian Qingyu had been dying to meet, Li Ruochu. She wore a pair of crocs and a full one-piece to hide her belly. Even though she was pregnant, Helian Qingyu thought that she looked thinner. Helian Qingyu did not leave his car immediately and decided to follow her instead. Chapter 1377 - Deliberately Hiding From Him

Chapter 1377: Deliberately Hiding From Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Li Ruochu headed for a nearby grocery store for supplies. She left the building without noticing the car that followed her. She was about to cross the street to the store on the other side. But she was engaged in her thoughts and failed to watch out for the traffic. A car rushed by and almost hit her. The driver cursed, Watch out! Silly woman! Li Ruochu was shocked and realized she was crossing on a red light. Seeing her almost being hit, Helian Qingyu was scared into a cold sweat. Couldnt she watch properly when walking? What the hell is she thinking about? He could no longer stay aside. Putting on sunsses he got out of the car, he ran after her. But the light turned red again. He was stopped, while Li Ruochu had already gotten to the other side. Li Ruochu! Helian Qingyu yelled. She seemed not to have heard him. He kept yelling but it was too loud in the traffic. He saw her turn around, but was not sure if she had heard him. Li Ruochu seemed to have heard someone calling her name. She turned back and almost saw a tall figure on the other side of the road. She thought it was Helian Qingyu at first sight. Could that be him? No way! She had seen him on TV just now. He should have been in a meeting with the leaders of Zstan now. It must be her imagination. Crazy her. But if the first time was her imagination, then what about the following calling? She listened carefully and did hear Helian Qingyus voice. Through the busy traffic, she was able to confirm that it was him. She had not been expecting him to be here. Why is heing after me? Shouldnt he have been with his fiancee, Lan Ling-Er? A long bus passed by and blocked their vision. When the bus was gone, so was Li Ruochu. She was no longer there on the other side of the street. The light turned green again and Helian Qingyu ran across the street to look for her. How fast could a pregnant woman run? Helian Qingyu thought that she must have heard him calling and seen him there. Now she was deliberately hiding from him. He ran to each direction but still could not find Li Ruochu. That dreadful woman! It was not the time to y hide and seek. He had a tight agenda and had to fly to the next state the following morning. He had no idea when he coulde to Zstan again. Helian Qingyu searched back and forth around the ce where she had disappeared. Li Ruochu hid behind the model hanger of a clothing shop nearby and saw clearly what Helian Qingyu did. He kept searching for her back and forth, and seemed very worried. She did want to step out. But thinking of how he had treated her in the past she lost the courage again. Anyhow, she was still afraid of that dangerous man. She just wanted to stay away from him and raise the child by herself. She wanted nothing to do with him any further. ... Chapter 1378 - Not Leaving

Chapter 1378: Not Leaving

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Helian Qingyu waited at the crossroads for a long time. The signals had been changing from red to green and back to red for God knows how long, but Li Ruochu never showed up. Helian Qingyu decided to go back to her apartment to wait for her, believing that she would go back. But he waited for a whole night, and she did not return. Helian Qingyu knew that Li Ruochu was hiding from him, and he sighed. Because of his schedule, Helian Qingyu had to leave the next morning. Li Ruochu did not return to her ce for the whole night. She knew that Helian Qingyu would be waiting for her there. She contacted Wan Dou and stayed at Wan Dous ce until she was sure from the news that Helian Qingyu had gone to another country. ... Lin City. Tang Yitan was ready to go back to Peijing after he finished his work in Estan. It also meant that Tang Feimo had to go back too. Tang Feimo had been staying at the Yunjing Manor for the past three days, and he did not want to leave. The little boy even cried when Tang Yitan came to fetch him. I dont want to go! I dont want to go back to Peijing! I want to be with Cherry! Why cant I stay here? Tang Yitan cried. We cane again next time, Tang Yitan said. You still have sses to attend, dont you? No! I dont want to leave. Can we move to Estan too, please? No matter what Tang Yitan tried to say, he could not get his son to leave. Uncle Tang, why cant he stay? Ying Bao also asked. I still want to y with him... Hearing Ying Baos voice, Tang Feimo cried even harder. He was worried that the prince would steal Ying Bao away from him once he left. You cane again during the winter break, okay? Xu Xiyanforted. Ill let Uncle Huo prepare a huge bed for you so that you can sleep with Cherry, okay? But... But what if Cherry forgets about me and leaves with him? Tang Feimo said while looking at Huangpu Xuanye. Thats not going to happen. Cherry will always be yours. I can promise you that Ill take good care of her, okay? Jing Xis words finally calmed Tang Feimo down. Okay... Wait for me, okay? Ille to visit again during the winter break. Okay! Ying Bao smiled and kissed Tang Feimo on the cheek. Ill miss you every day. I will too. Chapter 1379 - Grieved To Be Part

Chapter 1379: Grieved To Be Part

Tang Feimo cuddled Ying Bao and ced a kiss on her lips. He felt so grieved to be parting. Seeing them being so inseparable, their parents could not help curling up their lips. How could they be so precocious? Finally, Tang Feimo got into the car. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen took Ying Bao and sent them to the airport. They held hands all the way to the airport while Tang Feimo made a few more rules for her, such as she could not sleep with Huangpu Xuanye nor visit his home, so on and so forth. Ying Bao agreed to them all. When they were gone, Ying Bao seemed very upset on their way home. She would not be able to see Tang Feimo for a long while and was so sad about it. However, once they got back to Yunjing Vi and she saw Huangpu Xuanye again, she forgot about her grief instantly. ... In herter stages of pregnancy Jing Xi had to go to the doctor more frequently. It was the day to visit the doctor again. Huo Yunshen apanied her to the hospital. The result showed that their babies were perfectly healthy. Then he went to the prenatal training ss together with her. He learned carefully from the teacher how to help her ease the burden and fatigue, and took detailed notes. After the training, Huo Yunshen gave her two tickets on their way home. Jing Xi was surprised. Wow! Tickets to theing jewel exhibition! Thank you, honey! I was nning to go! She praised him with a kiss on the cheek. Huo Yunshen smiled. You can invite your ssmate or my third sister to go with you. Huo Younshen assumed that women all loved jewels, hence they must also like to see the exhibition. Plus, Jing Xi was studying jewelry design at the moment. The Blue Gemstone also participated in the show, which would be held in the International Exhibition Center of Estan. Therefore hed gotten the tickets from his second sister. Great. Ill ask Qiao Ruoxi to go with me. She mentioned itst time. Sure. Im texting her right now. Jing Xi texted Qiao Ruoxi and sent her a photo of the tickets. Qiao Ruoxi replied instantly that she would go. It is tomorrow at seven oclock. Jing Xi sent another voice message. Huo Yunshen passed her a diamond card. Take this and buy whatever you like there. OK. My pleasure. Thank you, honey. Jing Xi took the card joyfully. All of a sudden, their car shook violently. Jing Xi hurried to reach for the handle and asked, Whats up? Huo Yunshen broke out in a cold sweat. He tried to hold the wheel tightly and turned tofort her. Nothing. I almost hit an animal. Jing Xi didnt doubt his exnation, despite the fact that she had not seen an animal out there. In fact, there was no animal at all. It was Huo Yunshen who had suddenly lost his vision for a second. He wondered if it was because of the tons of pressure hed been undergoingtely. Could it cause a decrease in his eyesight? Considering that his wife was still in the car, Huo Yunshen pulled over and rested for a while to make sure he could see properly again before they drove on. On the following night, Jing Xi dressed herself up and Huo Yunshen drove her to the venue. She joined Qiao Ruoxi at the entrance of the exhibition center, said goodbye to Huo Yunshen, and walked inside. ... Chapter 1380 - All Fake

Chapter 1380: All Fake

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen did not leave right away after dropping his wife off. He went to a hotel nearby to meet with his second sister instead. He knocked on the door and waited for a while before Huo Erqi opened the door for him. Out came a woman who was well-dressed and had makeup on. But Huo Erqi also had a pair of sunsses on her face. Hey, are you okay? Huo Yunshen asked. Yeah,e on in. Huo Erqi invited her little brother into her room, but she still did not take off her sunsses. The odor of cigarettes could be smelled inside the room. Huo Yunshen stared at Huo Erqis face and realized she had heavy makeup on. Arent you going to take off your sunsses? I didnt have enough sleepst night. I dont want to show my baggy eyes. As a distraction, Huo Erqi went and made two cups of coffee. She ced one in front of Huo Yunshen and asked, Hows everyone? Theyre fine, Huo Yunshen said, feeling that something was wrong with his sister. Wheres my brother-inw? Is he not here? He... he had something else to do. Huo Erqi trembled a little upon mentioning Boris, dropping her phone. When she bent down to get it, Huo Yunshen noticed that she had some bruises under the sunsses. The bruises were so evident that no amount of makeup could cover them. Realizing that something mustve gone down, Huo Yunshen snatched the sunsses off Huo Erqis face. Under her left eye were bruises that covered all of it. Whats this? Huo Yunshen could not believe that someone had hurt his sister. He took her hand and rolled her sleeve up to check. When he saw that even her hand was also covered in bruises, he got furious. Who did this! Was it Boris? Huo Erqi realized that she could not hide it from Huo Yunshen anymore and nodded. Then she started to cry. What happened? Huo Yunshen was confused. He knew Boris very well. Both Boris and Huo Erqi were a DINK family and were happy with each other. Huo Yunshen could not believe that Boris would hurt his sister. He waited until Huo Erqi stopped crying. Then Huo Erqi told Huo Yunshen the truth. To summarize, Boris being a DINK was fake. She had thought they were perfect until she found out he was cheating on her. He had even married his mistress, and they had a three-year-old son now. Boris had been using the money Huo Erqi gave him to support his other family. Huo Erqi was a woman with a proud personality. She went to learn how to make jewelry and created her own line andpany. Everything was smooth for her. She was a strong woman in the industry. She even thought that she was happy about having a perfect husband in Fstan. She never thought that she would be cheated on. Because Boris had told her that he did not want children, she had given up on getting pregnant. In the end, the ten years of marriage were just a fluke. When Huo Erqi found out about the truth, she went to argue with Boris. What she got in return was being beaten by him. Hes a big liar! He even took away all of my savings, my love, and 10 years worth of my life! I thought I was happy, but in the end, I turned out to be the stupidest person in the world... Chapter 1381 - Getting Rid Of Her

Chapter 1381: Getting Rid Of Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Erqi failed to hold back her tears. Huo Yunshen cuddled her and patted her on the back. No worries, second sister. Ill take care of Boris. Tell me...what is he up to now? He is in Estan right now. Their band has a show at the National Theatre tonight. I thought he was busy performing with his band in Estan. How could he have married another woman here? Fine. You stay here and wait for me. Having her settled, Huo Yunshen left in an outrage. He would teach Boris a good lesson tonight. How could he treat his sister like this? Was that because of the decline of the Huo Family? No way! Getting out of the hotel, he sent his men from JS First Squadron to investigate Boris. In a short while, Jing Zhannan took his troop to join him. Inside the National Theatre of Estan, a grand show was going on. The Blue Hawk band led by Boris was the most popr and their performance escted the show to a climax. People were hailing and apuding. Boris had done it. He and his band had achieved great sess. From now on, he would be famous and no longer be the man behind a sessful woman. After the show, Boris wife in Estan came to pick him up. They met backstage and kissed each other violently. After that the woman cuddled his neck, she said, Honey, you made it! Congrattions! Thank you! I would have never made it without you. Then when are you divorcing that woman? Very soon... Hey... Who are you? What do you want? Before he could finish his words, a group of people surrounded him and pushed him onto the ground. He was well-beaten up. His Estan wife was frightened and copsed onto the ground. She did not dare to call out for help or try to rescue him. Then Boris was propped up and a dark shadow came to him. When Boris recognized the figure, he gasped, Yun...Yunshen? How dare you call my name again! Huo Yunshen was wearing a ck glove on his right hand with lots of metal rivets. He punched Boris in the face, leaving several blood pits on his cheek, with his teeth loosened and mouth bleeding. This is for my second sister! Huo Yunshen furrowed his handsome eyebrows with distinct killing intent showing in his eyes. He seemed like a most dangerous figureing out of hell. Boris felt sharp pain and pleaded, Yunshen, please stop... It was a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? Then who is she? Huo Yunshen pointed at the woman on the ground. Nobody... Shes nobody. I have nothing to do with her. I dont even know her... You were kissing her and talking about divorcing my sister a minute ago. Now you say you dont know her? Huo Yunshen made another hard punch on his belly and continued, You betrayed my second sister, married this woman and even had a child. Boris, you havemitted the crime of bigamy! Boris could not defend himself. He was indeed bigamous. No more excuses? You thought the Huo Family was gone, so you could do whatever you wanted to my second sister, did you? Boris: ... He had thought so. With the Huo Family gone, Huo Erqi had no more support and he could finally get rid of her. He had already transferred all her money and Huo Erqi was of no further use to him now. ... Chapter 1382 - Let Her Do Whatever She Wants

Chapter 1382: Let Her Do Whatever She Wants

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Return whatever you took from her! Or youll get something worse than this! Huo Yunshen scolded as hended a hefty punch on Boriss face. Boris was captured by JS. The first thing they did was have him transfer whatever he took from Huo Erqi back to her before bringing him to see her. Huo Erqi looked at Boris from high above as he kneeled before her. She was already thinking about the losses she had suffered from loving him for ten years. Boris was terrified. He hugged Huo Erqis leg the moment he saw her. Qiqi! Please forgive me! I know Im in the wrong, but please let me go just this once... I promise that I wont do that again! And what about that woman? Huo Erqi had already seen through what kind of a man Boris was and would not believe his lies. Ill divorce her and never contact her again! Youre the only one that Ive always loved. Shes just nothing. Youre everything to me! Huo Erqi could not believe that Boris could even spout words that were so disgusting. You should have known that everything would end when you cheated on me! Huo Erqi scolded as she kicked Boris. Youd even hit me for that woman! Ill let you taste what its like to be hit! Huo Erqi continued to kick Boris with her heels. She was trying to let him know the pain she had felt. Boris could not do anything. All he could do was hug his head and let Huo Erqi do whatever she wanted. He thought that Huo Erqi would forgive him when she finished hitting him and calm down since she really loved him. But he was wrong. As soon as Huo Erqi finished kicking him, she threw a divorce contract in front of him and forced him to sign. Isnt this what you wanted? Sign it! Huo Erqi scolded. With this, youll be free! You can be with whoever you want! Sign it! Boris finally knew that everything was over for him. He could only sign the contract. Huo Erqi took the contract and left without saying a word, utterly disappointed with the man she once loved. But even after Huo Erqi left, the beating did not stop as Huo Yunshen ordered another round of it. There was only one thing that Huo Yunshen wanted, and that was to cripple Boris. He wanted him to taste the pain that he had inflicted on his sister. Boris could have never even imagined that just when his band was seeding, he would ruin it just because of one poor choice. After taking care of Boris, Huo Yunshen took Huo Erqi to the hospital. Gu Yici was in charge of checking Huo Erqi. When he learned that the patient was Huo Yunshens sister, he couldnt help but take a good look at her. Huh? Arent you... Gu Yici muttered as he recognized Huo Erqi. Huo Erqi looked at Gu Yici through her sunsses with a puzzled face. You dont remember me? You loaned me 200 Fstan dors when I lost my wallet in Fstans airport two years ago. Chapter 1383 - Found It Strange

Chapter 1383: Found It Strange

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Gu Yici was not expecting to see her again here. Throughout these years he had been trying to reach her and pay back her money, but in vain. What a coincidence! She happened to be Huo Yunshens sister! Seeing Gu Yici being excited, Huo Erqi barely nodded and said, OK. She had forgotten about helping him two years ago. It surprised her that he still remembered. Could you take off the sunsses so that I can take a look? Gu Yici could not refrain from being excited to see the woman who had helped him again. He wanted to help as much as he could. Seeing Huo Erqi hesitate, Huo Yunshen urged, Second sister, if you wont take off the sunsses, how can the doctor check on your wounds? Come on, take them off. Huo Erqi had no choice but to take off the sunsses. When the sunsses were removed, her charming eyes were unveiled. But a huge bruise around the corner of her left eye harmed her beauty. What happened? Gu Yici wondered who had dared to treat his savior like this. Huo Erqi said nothing while Huo Yunshen exined for her, It was domestic violence. Take a thorough look and see if she has other wounds. Domestic violence? Gu Yici sounded enraged. How could a man ever beat a woman? Bastard! This is outrageous! If only I saw him, I would never let him walk away from it! ... Huo Yunshen found Gu Yici to be acting weirdly today. Even the victim herself was not crying. Why was he overreacting? Furthermore, being a doctor, shouldnt he have been apathetic about such things? What kind of a doctor would get so angry because of his patients suffering? Seeing that both Huo Yunshen and Huo Erqi were staring at him, Gu Yici realized that he was making a scene, and tried to make up for it. Ms. Huo, please lie down on the bed and let me check for you. Huo Erqi did not want more troubles and suggested, No worries. Lets go home, Yunshen. No way! You said you suffered on your stomach. What if there was internal injury? Huo Yunshen would never feel relieved unless she would get a thorough examination. Exactly. We need to make sure there is no internal injury. Otherwise, it could be serious. In fact, Gu Yici was trying hard to find an excuse to make her stay. Alright. Huo Erqi handed her handbag to Huo Yunshen andy down on the bed as instructed. Mr. Huo, please wait here. It will not take long. Gu Yici had already put on a mask and gloves. OK. Huo Yunshen sat on the couch to wait. Gu Yici lifted the curtain and entered the exam room. He took a nce at Huo Erqi and said, Take off your coat, please. Ha? Taking off my clothes? Huo Erqi doubted. Correct. I dont have X-ray vision. So I wont be able to attend to your wounds unless you take off the coat. Huo Erqi was reluctant but had to take it off. She was only wearingce underwear under the coat. Gu Yici was stunned upon seeing her dressed like this. What a charming figure. He felt some tension in his throat and a strangely warm energy flowing inside his body. Gu Yici found it weird. He had never reacted to any woman previously and had been thinking that he might not be straight. But right now, he was provoked by Huo Erqi. Chapter 1384 - Too Serious

Chapter 1384: Too Serious

Doctor Gu, can we begin? Doctor Gu? Huo Erqi called out, pulling Gu Yici back to reality. For a moment there, he had forgotten that he was a doctor. Right. Lets begin. While Gu Yici checked for any other injuries on Huo Erqi, he started to be furious. There were bruises all over Huo Erqis body. From her hands to her waist, and even to her back. Even her legs were covered with bruises. When Gu Yici applied pressure on her stomach, Huo Erqi yelled out in pain. It only made Gu Yici angrier. It was his first time losing hisposure as a doctor. He suspected that Huo Erqi had some broken ribs, and she mightve hurt some of her internal organs. Gu Yici asked Huo Yunshen to take Huo Erqi to have a CT scan to make sure. Gu Yicis suspicion was right when the results came back. Theres a slight rupturing of her spleen, and she has two broken ribs. She has to be admitted to the hospital for further treatment. Look at this! And you said you were okay! Huo Yunshen scolded Huo Erqi. I didnt think it would be this serious... But the truth was that Huo Erqi was too embarrassed to leave her room after being beaten. Give me your ID card, Ill go take care of the admission procedure. Okay, Huo Erqi said, opening her bag to give Huo Yunshen her ID. Only Huo Erqi and Gu Yici were left after Huo Yunshen went to the reception desk. Huo Erqi felt weird from being stared at by Gu Yici. Are you going to keep staring at me like that? Oh, right. I almost forgot I still owe you 200, Gu Yici said after letting out a few coughs. Its okay. You dont have to pay me back. Gu Yici had borrowed 200 dors from Huo Erqi when he was at the airport in Fstan. He realized his wallet was gone and needed the money to take the cab because he was in a hurry. Huo Erqi happened to pass by, and after making sure that he wasnt trying to scam her, she gave him the cash. She never expected him to return the money. No. Its normal to pay back the money I borrowed! But I dont have Fstans money now. Ill give it back to you once I get some. Gu Yici realized that talking about debt was also a good excuse. Youre way too serious, Huo Erqimented. Thats how doctors are. What happened between you and your husband? Dont mention him. Were already divorced. Huo Erqi did not want to think about Boris anymore. Mentioning him would only bring her pain and shame. Okay, okay. Then, do you have any ns after this? Gu Yici actually felt relieved when he heard that Huo Erqi was single. No, I havent thought of anything yet. Huo Erqi dropped her head and became even more depressed. It would be hard for someone who had experienced what Huo Erqi had gone through to recover. Gu Yici did not try to force his way with Huo Erqi. He knew that a person who was hurt would hide away from others. Chapter 1385 - How Ironic!

Chapter 1385: How Ironic!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In a short while, Huo Yunshen got her admission records and number and came back to pick up Huo Erqi. Gu Yici took them to the ward. Having settled down, Huo Erqi told her brother, Yunshen, go take care of your business. Im fine. Gu Yici added, Yeah, Mr. Huo, Ill arrange a nurse for her. You go ahead! OK. Ill pick up Jing Xi ande backter. Huo Yunshen took a look at his watch and said to Gu Yici, Thank you, bro. No problem. Hearing Huo Yunshen calling him that, Gu Yici knew that they were good friends now. Getting out of the hospital, Huo Yunshen headed for the international exhibition center to pick up his wife. ... Inside the international exhibition center. Jing Xi and Qiao Ruoxi had already watched a series of wonderful jewel shows. When it came to Mu Jewelry, Qiao Ruoxi was immediately upset upon seeing the model. She was not expecting Wen Ke-Er to model in the final show and wear the diamond ne shed designed for Mu Jewelry. How ironic! Some sadness shed in Qiao Ruoxis eyes and Jing Xi happened to see it. Are you OK, Ruoxi? No worries. They raised their heads and happened to see Wen Ke-Er passing by. She looked down upon them in contempt. Qiao Ruoxi felt restless and wanted to run away. Jing Xi sensed something wrong and asked, Do you know her? The international fashion icon, Wen Ke-Er? No. Excuse me. I need to use the bathroom. Qiao Ruoxi ran out of the venue and got into the bathroom. In a short while, a group of models came in too. Sister Ke-Er, you were amazing just now! Absolutely gorgeous! Indeed! Awesome. It is only Ke-Er who could have made it. I think I saw Mr. Feng Yunan previously. He must havee for Ke-Er, right? Definitely. We all know how Mr. Feng spoils his Ke-Er. ... Being ttered by the group of ass-kissers, Wen Ke-Er found herself up on cloud nine. Entering the bathroom, she ran into Qiao Ruoxi who was about to leave. Wen Ke-Er blocked her way instantly. Qiao Ruoxi, I saw you earlier on. What are you doing here? Some of Wen Ke-Ers acquaintances knew Qiao Ruoxi. They mocked, Ke-Er, what a coincidence. She must havee all the way to Estan for Mr. Feng. Yeah. What are you doing here? Who do you think you are? Haha, stop daydreaming! They made some fun of Qiao Ruoxi. Then Wen Ke-Er asked them to leave, as she wanted a word with her. What do you want? Qiao Ruoxi did not want to talk to Wen Ke-Er at all. Wen Ke-Er paced in front of Qiao Ruoxi with her arms folded. She sneered, Im telling you. Dont ever try ying any tricks in front of me. I told you to stay away from him. Why didnt you listen? He came to me. What could I do? Qiao Ruxi was not intimidated at all. If you werent seducing him, he would never have taken a single nce at you. ... Chapter 1386 - Eyes Wide Open

Chapter 1386: Eyes Wide Open

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio If I see you anywhere near him or hear anything about you being close to him, Ill kill you! Wen Keer warned. Dont forget that your mother and brother are still in Yun City! I can have them killed whenever I want to! Dont bring them into this! Wen Keer had gotten hold of Qiao Ruoyis weakness, which was why Qiao Ruoyi could only put up with Wen Keers threats. What can you do? Wen Keer raised her hand to p Qiao Ruoyi, but her hand was caught on its way down. Wen Keer turned and saw that it was a prettydy who had stopped her. Wen Keer thought that thedy looked familiar but couldnt remember who she was. Jing Xi! Qiao Ruoyi let out a sigh of relief. When Wen Keer heard Jing Xis name, she instantly realized who she was. The prettydy was thetest recipient of the Golden Goose Best Actress Award. What are you doing? Wen Keer scolded when she could not free her hand from Jing Xis grip. Thats my question! What are you trying to do to Ruoyi? Jing Xi smiled angrily. Its none of your business! Ruoyis my friend, and when you tried to hit her, you made it my business! Jing Xi scolded. Wen Keer felt an intense paining from the top of her head right after that. Jing Xi pulled Wen Keer by her hair and dragged her across the floor. Jing XI threw Wen Keer to one side and started to throw punches at her. Wen Keer cried from the beating and fell unconscious after that. Qiao Ruoyi could only stand by the side and watch everything with her eyes wide open. Are you getting bullied like this all the time? Jing Xi asked. ... Qiao Ruoyi did not know how to answer Jing Xis question. She knew that she was a weak person and would lose every argument. Let me teach you one thing: never give in to people like her. If shesing for you, dont back off, but take her head on instead, Jing Xi said as she turned Wen Keer around so that she was facing the ceiling. Jing Xi then took off Wen Keers clothes and took a few photos of her naked. Jing Xi sent those photos to Qiao Ruoyi after theyd left the bathroom. Use them to protect yourself and your family, Jing Xi said. Qiao Ruoyi finally understood why Jing Xi had taken those photos. It was so that Qiao Ruoyi could prevent simr things from happening again. Thank you so much... You dont have to thank me. But your babies... Are you okay? Of course Im... Ouch! Jing Xi cried in pain before she could even finish her sentence. Are you all right? Qiao Ruoyi was worried to death. She was scared that Jing XI might have been injured from the fight. Im fine. Im fine... Jing Xi said and rested for a while. See. All fine! Lets go, my hubby is waiting for me outside. But before they could leave the institute, someone grabbed Qiao Ruoyi by her wrist. QIao Ruoyi turned and realized it was the person that she did not want to meet the most. Feng Yunan! Chapter 1387 - Did Not Want To Wear Her Out

Chapter 1387: Did Not Want To Wear Her Out

She tried to get rid of him but Feng Yunan insisted. He held her wrist tightly and she could never escape from this powerful man. Sorry, Ms. Jing Xi. I need to talk to her, Feng Yunan said coldly and dragged Qiao Ruoxi away without hesitation. Jing Xi reasoned that she could not be of much help to Qiao Ruoxi right now, and should let them mind their own business. Getting out of the center alone, she found Huo Yunshen and left with him. On their way to the hospital Jing Xi was also enraged upon hearing what had happened to Huo Erqi. I cant imagine. How could Boris have done that!? Is second sister OK? Gu Yici already attended to her. She probably has to stay in the hospital for a few days. Right. Then Ill make some dishes for her tomorrow. They came to the hospital to check on Huo Erqi. After the infusion, Huo Erqi had finally fallen asleep. When Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi arrived, Gu Yici was sitting by her side. Having greeted him, Huo Yunshen saw that his sister was already asleep. Then he said, Honey, let me take you home. You cane again tomorrow. OK. Gu Yici suggested, Youd better both go home ande back tomorrow. The nurse and I will take good care of her. No worries. OK then, thank you! Seeing him being so attentive, Huo Yunshen agreed and took Jing Xi home. On their way home Jing Xi asked, Does Gu Yici know your sister? Otherwise, why was this doctor staying in a patients ward? Yes. He said my sister helped him once and he was grateful. Now that she is in need, he will help as much as he can, Huo Yunshen exined. No wonder why he was so attentive. Jing Xi thought about Gu Yici and Huo Erqi and suddenly realized that they could have been a good match for each other. Especially their name; it was indeed funny. [1] ... On the following day, Jing Xi prepared some porridge and light dishes and put them in a thermo bento. After taking Ying Bao to the school, they went to the hospital to see Huo Erqi again. Coming to the ward, they heard people talking inside. Through the window they saw it was Gu Yici chatting with Huo Eryi. It seemed they were enjoying it. Huo Yunshen knocked on the door and took Jing Xi inside. They greeted each other. Gu Yici stood up and said, Good, you are here. I have to go now and wille backter. Thank you, bro. No prob. With Gu Yici gone, Jing Xi came and asked, How do you feel today second sister? Jing Xi, Im fine now. Good. You should worry no more and take good care of yourself. I made you porridge. Try some. Thank you. Huo Erqi was touched. Thefort from her friends and family made her feel much better after what had happened recently. Huo Yunshen set up the table and Jing Xi took out the dishes for her. I can do this myself. You are a pregnant woman. How could I ask you to take care of me? I dont want to wear you out. Huo Erqi felt a bit worried. No worries. Im full of energy. We taught someone a good lesson yesterday. It was a piece of cake. Jing Xi was very healthy and did not have much reaction to the pregnancy. The results of her examinations were very steady. She seemed nothing like a delicate pregnant woman. What did you say just now? What happened yesterday? ... Endnote: [1] In Chinese Yi means one, and Er means two. Therefore the two names sound as if they are in sequence. Chapter 1388 - Gay

Chapter 1388: Gay

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen frowned when he thought he heard that Jing Xi went out fighting again. What? No... nothing... Jing Xi realized that she should not have spoken and became anxious. Come here! You better tell me everything! Huo Yunshen pulled Jing Xi out of the room. It really is nothing. I beat a girl, thats all. It was a one-sided beating. Jing Xi! Do you even know what you did? There was no way Huo Yunshen was letting Jing Xi off easily after he learned about the fight. Huo Erqi felt happy when she saw her brother and Jing Xi remaining so close, but it almost made her feel lonely. She thought of herself as the worst amongst the sisters. She was the first to get married, but only to lose everything in the end. Even though Huo Yijing had gone through the same thing as her, at least Huo Yijing still had her son. There was nothing left for Huo Erqi. The nurses in the hospital realized that their doctor, Gu Yici, would always visit Huo Erqis room whenever he was free. Gu Yici would not work overtime like he always used to and would instead visit Huo Erqi. After a few days in the hospital, Huo Erqi was cleared to be discharged. Gu Yici visited Huo Erqi again after his shift. He had changed into a navy blue suit that made him look extra handsome. He even pulled his hair back. Are you going on a blind date today? Huo Erqi couldnt help but ask when Gu Yici came into her room. She had already heard from Gu Yici that his parents were forcing him to participate in a lot of blind dates. Yes. Its making me crazy! Even though Gu Yici had already told his parents that he was gay, they would still keep introducing women to him. He did have a blind date set up that day, but he did not feel like going. He sat down next to Huo Erqi and talked with her. He asked whether she wanted to have some fruit. Huo Erqi nodded, and Gu Yici started to peel the apples for her. Ive heard that you like men? Huo Erqi asked. She had heard a lot about Gu Yici from Huo Yunshen when she was in the hospital. Huo Erqi was a little down when she heard about Gu Yici being gay since she thought highly of him. Gu Yici almost choked on his cough when he heard Huo Erqi bringing the topic up. Even though the fact that he was gay was not a secret, he had no idea why he felt embarrassed by Huo Erqis question. Well, theres nothing wrong with that, though, Huo Erqi continued to say. ... Do you have a boyfriend? Huo Erqi asked without holding back, since theyd gotten close. No, never had one. Ever since Gu Yici had been hurt in his previous rtionship, he made himself believe that he liked men more than women. But he never dated any men. Which meant that he was never fully gay. Chapter 1389 - He Was Not Worthy!

Chapter 1389: He Was Not Worthy!

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Being provoked by Huo Eryi finally made Gu Yici realize that he might still be straight. Haha, dont tell me you are still a virgin! Huo Erqi rocked withughter, especially when seeing Gu Yici blush. So she was right about it. My apologies. I shouldnt have made fun of you. I didnt mean it. I hope you wont mind. Huo Erqi then hurried to apologize. Gu Yici shook his head. No worries. Its good you are having fun. Thats worth it. You should smile more often, you know? You look so charming when you smile. Gu Yici raised his head to look at Huo Erqi while she happened to be looking at him. They stared into each others eyes for a long while. Until Gu Yici turned away and handed her the peeled apple. Here you go. Thanks. You will be discharged tomorrow. Are you going back to Fstan? Ill only go back to settle some things. Yunshen asked me to move to Estan and Im thinking about it. Huo Erqi had lived in Fstan for twenty years. There were so many memories of her and Boris. She would never be able to stay there again. After what had happened, she decided that she would sell her property in Fstan and relocate the headquarters of The Blue Gemstone. Her brother was asking her to move to Estan. Their family was all here. So she was seriously considering that. So where are you moving to tomorrow? Not sure. I might go to Yunshens ce. But I dont want to bother them too much. Perhaps Ill have a rental agent find me a condo to settle down in for a while. If you trust me, I can provide you a ce to live, until you figure out some further ns. How can I bother you so much? Huo Erqi felt that she had received too much help from Gu Yici. No trouble at all. You saved my life. I have to pay back your kindness, Gu Yici replied seriously. He never mentioned paying her back with money because he wanted to use it as an excuse to keep hanging out with her. Its merely 200 bucks. Never mind. It might mean nothing to you. But for me, that was a life-savor. You saved me. People always say a little help brings much return. I owe you. If you wont let me help, Ill never find my peace again. Hearing his series of excuses, Huo Erqiughed and agreed, Fine, fine. Ill take it. Yeah! Gu Yici was so excited to win a first round. ... Huo Sanyan rushed to the hospital as soon as she heard about Huo Erqis story from Jing Xi. No Way! Im teaching him a good lesson! Ill beat the crap out of him! Otherwise I dont deserve the family name Huo! Seeing her second sister in the hospital and hearing about Boris betrayal, Huo Sanyan was immediately enraged and about to seek revenge on the bastard. She had called him brother-inw for so many years. How could he have done that to her sister? Thats enough. Yunshen already punished him for me. You take it easy. Huo Erqi knew her sister well. She could have killed him impulsively. Second sister, Im outraged! He is so not worthy of it! Huo Sanyan had always regarded her sister as a legendary sessful woman. She had always been charming and assertive. But now, what had happened to her ten-year rtionship? How could she not feel sorry for her? Chapter 1390 - New Look

Chapter 1390: New Look

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont. This is my fate, Ill have to face it no matter what happens, Huo Erqi said calmly. She had decided to face the failures. She knew that she still had to live on. I see... When should Ie and get you? Tomorrow. Okay. Huo Sanyan stayed with Huo Erqi until Ye Xun bombarded her with calls. Your boyfriends calling you, right? You should go back. Huo Erqi noticed that Huo Sanyans phone kept ringing and guessed that the calls belonged to Ye Xun. Hes not my boyfriend! Then Ill take my leave now. Ille again tomorrow, Huo Sanyan said and left. When she was out of the hospital, Huo Sanyan frowned and picked the call up. What the hell is wrong with you? Huo Sanyan scolded. Where are you? Ill pick you up, Ye Xun said. Im at the hospital visiting my sister. I was just leaving. Send me the location. Ill be there as soon as I can. Huo Sanyan unwillingly sent Ye Xun the location of the hospital and waited at the gate. After 20 minutes or so of waiting, a ck Maybach stopped in front of Huo Sanyan. Down came a man of stature. He wore a pair of sunsses and a fitted suit. His slick ck hair was pulled back, and his shirt was perfectly ironed. Huo Sanyan couldnt help but sneak a few peeks at the man. He was the type that she liked the most. She wanted to keep looking at him, but she was embarrassed to do so. Huo Sanyan could hear her own heart beating wildly when the man walked closer to her. Huo Sanyan thought that she was finally able to meet her knight in shining armor, but her heart sank when she heard his voice. Sorry to have kept you waiting, the man said. Huo Sanyan thought that the mans voice sounded like Ye Xuns voice. Huo Sanyan finally dared to look at the mans face. She almost pped the man when he took off his sunsses. You? Huo Sanyan scolded. Yes, me. Surprised? Ye Xun smiled. Surprised? More like shocked! Huo Sanyan scolded in her head. Did you hit your head or something? she asked. Ye Xuns silver hair was dyed ck. His earrings were gone. He had even changed the way he dressed and the car he drove. It was as if he was another person. I thought you said that you didnt like my style, thats why I changed it, Ye Xun smiled. What do you think? eptable, Huo Sanyan managed to say. Even though Ye Xuns new stylepletely suited her taste, she was not going to tell him that. eptable? Do you know how many hours I spent on this look? Ye Xun could not ept it. He knew that his new look could get him a lot of attention. So what? Huo Sanyan walked away, but Ye Xun caught her by her wrist. Where are you going? Chapter 1391 - Going For Broke

Chapter 1391: Going For Broke

Cant I simply go home? My car is here, Ill give you a ride. Hey... No matter how reluctant she was, Ye Xun got her hand and dragged her away. ... On the following day, Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi came to the hospital to pick up Huo Erqi. Huo Sanyan came on time, followed by Ye Xun. Seeing Ye Xuns new look, Jing Xi was almost frightened. Frankly speaking, she thought Huo Sanyan had brought a new friend. Oh my god! Second brother, you look awesome today! Jing Xiughed. Ye Xun had gained roaring confidence and replied, Not too bad, eh? Not bad at all! You look like apletely different person! I thought our third sister found a new boyfriend! Jing Xi got it. Her Second Brother was going for broke for his girl. He had even shaved his cherished silver hair and thrown away his diamond ear studs. He lookedpletely refreshed from head to toe. That was awesome. Taking another nce at her Mr. Ye, Huo Sanyan said nothing but indeed felt impressed. She did feel like hanging out with a new boyfriend now, or to be more specific, a celestial malepanion. It made her feel great pressure because Ye Xun was so eye-catching. He had already been charming enough with his wildly silver hair previously. Now hed gone even further with a highly reserved and abstinent new style. It was annoying to be with a too handsome boyfriend. She felt even more insecure. What should she do? After some chatting, Huo Yunshen wanted to take his sister to the Yunjing Vi. But Huo Erqi rejected it. Dont bother. Dr. Gu offered me a ce as a temporary dwelling. Ill visit youter when Im settled. What? Hearing her saying so, Huo Sanyan seriously wondered what was going on with Mr. Gu and her second sister. Why did he even offer her a ce to live? Huo Sanyan turned to look at her brother, while Huo Yunshen turned to Gu Yici for an exnation. When did he work this out? Gu Yici knew exactly what Huo Yunshen was thinking about. In order to prove that he meant no harm, he exined, No worries, bro. Im just paying back her kindness. I hope you will grand me with this opportunity. Huo Yunshen sneered. Are the 200 bucks worthy of exerting yourself? Just say it if you have a crush on my sister! But instead of exploding at him, he agreed, OK. Lets take a look at your ce. Following Gu Yici, they came to a tastefully designed house with a delicate garden. It was obvious that the owner of the house must have a fine state. Picky as Huo Erqi was, she could not even think of any criticism. It seemed like a long lost friend weing her to his own home. How do you like it? Gu Yici worried that Huo Erqi would not be happy with it. This is great. Actually much better than I expected. Im very satisfied. Thank you! Huo Erqi thanked him sincerely. Hearing her saying so, Gu Yici was finally relieved. Then just enjoy it. Let me know if you should need anything. Sure. Not only was Huo Erqi satisfied, but Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi were also happy to see that she had gotten a nice ce to live with thendlord being their good friend, Gu Yici. In a word, they were relieved. Chapter 1392 - Lightning Fast Development

Chapter 1392: Lightning Fast Development

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Gu Yici was very thorough. He even hired cleaners to clean the house every day and servants to cook for Huo Erqi. Huo Erqi did not even need to worry about living in there. It was the best for Huo Erqi, as she could not have lived alone without help. ... After staying in Estan for a few days, Huo Erqi finally calmed down. She decided to visit her little brother at the Yunjing Manor. When Gu Yici heard of her n, he volunteered as her driver. When Jing Xi noticed a car parking in front of the manor from the second floor, she was shocked by what she witnessedter. Gu Yici got out from his car and jogged to the shotgun seat, helping Huo Erqi to unbuckle her seatbelt and helping her down from the vehicle. Jing Xi could not believe that things between the two of them had developed so much in just a few days. She even guessed that Huo Yunshen might just have a new brother-inw in no time. Hey, hubby! Your sister is here. Doctor Gu is with her, too, Jing Xi turned around and said. Okay, Huo Yunshen replied. Dont you think Doctor Gu is acting differently in front of your sister? Could it be that hes going for her? Jing Xi asked as she left the room with her husband. Are you sure? Hes gay, you know. But weve never heard anything about him dating any men before, have we? Could it be that hes just faking it and waiting for the perfect woman like your sister? Who knows, its not something we have a say in, Huo Yunshen said with a shrug. Let them worry about that. You just have to take care of yourself, okay? Stop worrying about those things. Jing Xi nodded, and they went to greet their guests. Huo Erqi came with gifts, and Gu Yici was carrying them. Oh, my, how rare for you to visit us, Doctor Gu. Was your schedule clear today? Jing Xi asked. Im just a chaperone, Gu Yiciughed awkwardly. Sis, you didnt have to bring so many things. We have a lot of things here, Jing Xi turned to Huo Erqi and said. Its my first time visiting the both of you after moving to Estan, of course I had to bring something, Huo Erqi said. By the way, wheres my niece? There should be no ss on Saturday, right? Shes ying in the garden with Xuanye. Whos Xuanye? Huo Erqi asked. Ying Baos friend. Hes our guest. Jing Xi exined briefly. After he had been staying in the Yunjing Manor for some time, the Huo family started to call him by his first name. Just as they were talking about Ying Bao, Ying Bao returned from the garden with Huangpu Xuanye. Ying Bao! Look whos here! Jing Xi said. Oh, my! Why is the prettiest Aunty Two here? Thats the niece I know! What a sweet talker! Huo Erqiughed as she hugged Ying Bao. Aunty Two, do you like little girls like me? Yes! I do! Then why dont you make one too? ... Ying Baos words were like needles pricking on Huo Erqis heart. She could not answer the little girls question. Ying Bao, why dont you go and draw something with Uncle Prince? Jing Xi suggested, worried that Ying Bao might say the wrong thing. Okay! With that, Ying Bao dragged Huangpu Xuanye to the second floor. Chapter 1393 - Some New Clue

Chapter 1393: Some New Clue

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Erqi and Gu Yici both noticed Huangpu Xuanye so she asked, Who is this honored guest? I guess he is not from Estan. Right. Hes from the Nortnd. Huangpu Xuanye, Prince of the Nortnd. Gu Yici was shocked after Jing Xis introduction. Oh My! What a wonderful ce you have! And look at what kind of guests you host here! There have been two presidents and now herees a prince. If you ever want to move out, do let me know and Ill definitely buy it. Haha... They were all amused by Gu Yicisments. Thinking of the Nortnd, Huo Erqi recalled, I know the Nortnd. The King of the Nortnd used my design for their wedding jewelry, and I was there. Ill show you the pictures. Jing Xi had never been to the Nortnd and waited curiously for Huo Erqi to show the pictures on her phone. Huo Erqi looked into her jewelry album, pulled out the pictures for the Nortnd Kings wedding and showed them one by one. Jing Xi found that the King of Nortnd in the pictures looked no different from the one shed seen on TV. He was definitely aging but still awe-inspiring. She could tell from the pictures that Huangpu Xuanye did look like his father. Seeing them one by one Jing Xi was stunned by the Queens wedding dress. Wow, that was a gorgeous dress! And it went perfectly with the jewelry you designed. Look at the ne. I designed it. Same with the diamond crown. Huo Erqi felt proud when talking about her design. Brilliant! Extremely gorgeous! Jing Xi noticed from the pictures that the Queen of Nortnd always wore a veil. Without seeing her face it made her seem more mysterious. Was this their wedding ring? Did you design it too? Jing Xi saw on one of the pictures that the Queen was wearing a diamond ring. Huo Erqi zoomed in and took a closer look. Oh, that was not me. It was her own. I found it charming too. I did ask and she said it was designed by Diruiling. The name was Heras Tear. Very unique. Its one of its kind with the tear-shape and design. ... Seeing this, Jing Xi suddenly recalled that Lady White Tea had ordered a ring called Heras Tear from Diruiling. Could that Lady White Tea she had been searching for happen to be the mythical Queen of the Nortnd? She was slightly excited about uncovering a new clue. Second sister, do you have a picture of this Queen? What did she look like? No. I never saw her face. She always wore that veil. Barely anyone has seen her face. I wondered if she was Muslim, and if that was why she had to wear a veil. Since Huo Erqi had never seen her face either, Jing Xi had to try another approach. Can you send me this picture? Its so beautiful and I want to keep it as a reference. Huo Erqi had no doubt and said, No prob. Ill send it to you. They had followed each other on InstantChat so Huo Erqi sent it to Jing Xi directly. Having gotten the picture, Jing Xi felt that she was one step closer to unveiling the truth. It should not be challenging to find an excuse to meet the Queen. With the Prince of the Nortnd staying with them now, how hard could that be? Chapter 1394 - Looking Out For Him

Chapter 1394: Looking Out For Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi decided to hold a lunch gathering at the Yunjing Manor. They even invited Ye Xun, Huo Sanyan, and Ni Xuelin over. It wasnt until 11 p.m. that Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan showed up at Huo Yunshens doorstep. Jing Xi noticed that Ni Xuelin wasnt with them. Wheres Xuelin? Xu Xiyan asked. She found a new job and moved elsewhere. She said shes noting since its far away, Ye Xun exined. Jing Xi instantly realized that Ni Xuelin had moved out of Ye Xuns ce intentionally so that Ye Xun had the chance to be alone with Huo Sanyan. Looks like I have to move somewhere else too, Huo Sanyan suddenly said. Whats wrong with staying at my ce? Ye Xun asked. He held Huo Sanyans hand anxiously when he heard that she wanted to move out too. Whats good about staying there? I have to live with a bad person like you! Huo Sanyan pulled her hand back while sticking her tongue out. To Huo Sanyan, living with Ye Xun meant sacrificing her freedom. She felt as if she was a prisoner. When Ye Xun heard Huo Sanyansment about him, he felt like he had been stabbed in the heart by a knife. Huo Sanyan was always thinking about how to get away from Ye Xuns side, while Ye Xun kept thinking about how to keep her by his side. Jing Xi tried to hold herughter back as she watched them argue, only as different roles. She couldnt help butugh at Ye Xun for treating Huo Sanyan the same way Huo Sanyan had treated him in the past. They began to chat until tea time. Huo Erqi and Gu Yi left while Huo Sanyan decided to stay at the manor, saying that she wanted to learn some recipes from Jing Xi. Since Huo Sanyan did not want to leave, Ye Xun could only stay at the manor too. He yed with Ying Bao for the whole evening. They even had dinner at the manor before Ye Xun decided to go back. Im staying here with my niece today! Huo Sanyan said, not wanting to go back with Ye Xun. Since Ye Xun could not persuade Huo Sanyan, he turned to Ying Bao and said, Can I sleep with you too? Ying Bao looked at the two adults with a disdainful look. Cant you two sleep alone? Arent both of you adults? Ying Bao scolded. ... Both of the adults were speechless at Ying Baosment. You should go back with Ye Xun, Jing Xi said to Huo Sanyan. I have an important guest here, so I cant let you stay today. Ye Xun was d to hear what Jing Xi said. He was sticking his thumb up in his head to Jing Xi for looking out for him. Come on, Yanyan, lets go, Ye Xun said and dragged Huo Sanyan out of Yunjing Manor. Huo Sanyan was not happy about it. She thought of herself as a sessful and powerful woman; there was no way she would submit to Ye Xun. She knew that she had to think of a way to run away. Mr. Ye, since its still early, why dont we go watch a movie? Huo Sanyan asked with a gentle tone. Ye Xuns eyes widened as he celebrated happily, as he thought Huo Sanyan had finally fallen for him. Chapter 1395 - Wait And See How I’m Gonna Get You!

Chapter 1395: Wait And See How Im Gonna Get You!

Ye Xun was overjoyed and drove directly to the theatre. The theatre was very crowded. Ye Xun bought her popcorn and coke. Huo Sanyan held the popcorn and Ye Xun held the coke. Lets go, Yanyan, its starting soon. Then Huo Sanyan suddenly stopped and moved backward. She pulled on Ye Xuns cor and dragged him backward with her. When she hit the wall Ye Xun pressed onto her automatically and kissed her on the lips. Ye Xun was stunned, then went wild with joy as he thought she was asking for caresses. But right then she turned aside and cried, Help! Somebody help! Stop it! You hooligan! What the...! Who was the one ying bully? Whenever there was a woman calling for help in public, there were people who woulde to her rescue. A few men came to save her and got ahold of Ye Xun. He had two cokes in his hand and failed to react before he was hit in the face. They really thought he was a hooligan and kept kicking him. Huo Sanyan stood aside and apuded inside. You deserve it! Then she ran away as fast as she could. When Ye Xun eventually got rid of those people and came after Huo Sanyan, she was nowhere to be found. And the physically injured Ye Xun ended up searching for her everywhere. Clever as Huo Sanyan was now, he could never get hold of her easily. How bitter he felt. And how he missed the Huo Sanyan who used to be in hot pursuit of him! Huo Sanyan hid not far from the theatre and peeped at the entrance. Ye Xun came out and was anxiously looking for her. Haha... Huo Sanyan was pleased. She wanted him to be driven crazy by never finding her. How could he have been interfering with whatever she did! Ye Xun ran around the theatre twice and finally located Huo Sanyan. She was getting in a cab. The cab went away swiftly. Ye Xun ran after it for hundreds of meters and eventually had to watch it leave. Ye Xun was fuming! How could she do this to him! He spoiled her as much as he could. Yet he could never win her heart. He was choking with rage, but had to swallow it silently. He deserved it indeed! She used to be a wonderful girlfriend when he rejected her. s... it was all his fault. Ye Xun did not me her and tried to call. But her phone was powered off. Damn it! It seemed that she was determined to stay away from him! Wait and see how Im gonna get you! Once he got ahold of her again, she would have no escape! ... Inside the Yunjing Vi. Before they went to bed, Jing Xi told Huo Yunshen about Lady White Tea and her n. OK. Ill go with you. If she was going to the Nortnd, Huo Yunshen would never let her take any risk. The best way would be going together with her. Do you know when Helian Qingyu will be back from the state visits? Jing Xi could no longer wait to uncover the truth. I heard soon. No hurry. Lets wait for him and n it thoroughly. ... Two dayster, Helian Qingyu returned to Estan. Once he was back, Helian Qingyu made some time to visit Yunjing Vi and pick up Huangpu Xuanye. Chapter 1396 - Leaving Soon

Chapter 1396: Leaving Soon

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Hey, big bro, wheres Ruochu? Jing Xi asked when she met up with Helian Qingyu. I cant find her. Shes hiding from me, Helian Qingyu said as he shook his head. Helian QIngyu could still clearly remember Li Ruochus face when she had been standing on the other side of the crossroad. We cant do anything then. You should take it slow. Find another time to look for her, Jing Xiforted. I know. Im here to take Xuanye back. I feel bad for leaving him in your care for so many days. We dont mind it. Ying Bao was happy that she had someone to y with her every day. Helian Qingyu stayed for lunch and was ready to bring Huangpu Xuanye back after that. Even though Huangpu Xuanye wasnt really happy about leaving, he knew that he shouldnt overstay his wee. Ying Bao was sad when she heard that her Uncle Prince was leaving. Why does Uncle Prince have to go back? Cant he stay here forever? Ying Bao asked. Hey, cheer up. How about we go to his home with him? Jing XI asked. Can we? Big bro, when are you taking Xuanye back? Jing Xi turned to Helian Qingyu and asked. Can you bring us with you? We can take that chance to visit the Nothern Kingdom too. Sure thing. Ill have my people prepare for the trip. Jing Xi was d that Helian Qingyu went through with her n. With that, she had the chance to visit the Nothern Kingdom and find out who Lady White Camellia was. Xuanye, do you have any ce you want to visit? Helian Qingyu asked. We want to go to Disnend! Ying Bao helped Huangpu Xuanye answer. Disnend, huh? No problem! Ill get us some tickets, Helian Qingyu said. Since Helian Qingyu had just returned from his visit to other countries, he could take the chance to get some rest and y with the kids. All four of them went to Disnend after that. With Jing Xis disguise on him, no one could recognize their President at the theme park. Huo Yunshen drove them to the park while he went to take care of some matters after that. The theme park was crowded, and there were a lot of themes for them to enjoy. Ying Bao pulled her mothers hand with one hand and Huangpu Xuanyes hand with the other one. She noticed the carousel and tugged her mother, excitedly. Mommy! Can we go on that? Ying Bao asked as she pointed at the carousel. Okay. Come on, lets go get in the line. Jing Xi went to the carousel with Ying Bao, leaving Helian Qingyu with Huangpu Xuanye. Do you have anything you want to do? Helian Qingyu asked. Huangpu Xuanye shook his head and pointed at Ying Bao. He walked towards the little girl. No park was more attracting than the little girl to him. Huangpu Xuanye was there to apany her. They were about to separate, and he wished to spend more time with her. All right, lets go find them. They waited for Ying Bao to take her turn and started to look for other things to do. Chapter 1397 - The Approaching Danger

Chapter 1397: The Approaching Danger

For those facilities requiring an adult supervisor, Huangpu Yexuan went together with Ying Bao while the other two waited outside. They all had fun, but failed to realize that someone dressed in a squirrel costume had been following them. Then they went to the theme castle, the Queen of Hearts garden, as well as the maze. Ying Bao kept running joyfully in the garden of the maze and Huangpu Xuanye followed her tightly. While they were waiting for Ying Bao, Helian Qingyu sent someone to buy ice cream. When Ying Bao was back she was presented with tasty ice cream. Wow, third daddy, how did you know I wanted this? Ying Bao took the ice cream and could not wait to taste it. Because I saw the little greedy girl inside you! Helian Qingyu tickled her on her belly and Ying Bao doubled over. Jing Xi wanted some ice cream too. She asked, Can a pregnant woman have some ice cream? Helian Qingyuughed at her. Im afraid no. Jing Xi slightly curled her lips. It wont do any harm if I just have a little bit, right? I think my babies want to try some. Haha.. Helian Qingyu was amused. He handed her a smaller one and said, Fine, treat my nephews. Haha. Jing Xi was satisfied and indulged herself in eating the ice cream. They enjoyed the ice creams along the way. But no one knew that a gun was already being pointed at them. There was a bang. Jing Xi seemed to see a figure sh in front of her and she was cuddled by a huge fluffy thing. Er... She sensed that a gun was fired at her but had hit the fluffy thing instead. She seemed to have heard the person groan inside the costume. Hearing the gunfire, Helian Qingyu lifted up Ying Bao and sought shelter. Meanwhile he shouted at Jing Xi and Huangpu Xuanye, Theres an attack! Go, hide! Jing Xi was taken behind the nearby rockery by the person in costume. But Huangpu Xuanye was not as lucky. Blocked by the scattering crowd he failed to escape in time. He got shot and fell on the ground. Xuanye! Seeing him wounded, Jing Xi tried to go to him but got blocked by the squirrel costumed person. Instead, the squirrel darted out despite the danger and dragged Huangpu Xuanye behind the rockery. Helian Qingyu had already sent signals and his men rushed to go after the assassin. The joyful amusement part was instantly turned into a crime scene. The assassin was encircled and tried desperately to hold some hostages. Luckily, Helian Qingyus men shot him dead in time. Your Highness, the assassin was shot dead. Are you OK? Helian Qingyus men came to check on him. Im fine. Go check on Xuanye. He seemed to have been shot. Call the ambnce! Helian Qingyu brought Ying Bao to Jing Xi where she was attending to Huangpu Xuanyes wound. Are you alright, Jing Xi? Im fine. Xuanye was shot. Jing Xi tried to stop the bleeding and her hands were covered with blood. Mommy, why is Uncle Prince bleeding? Will he die? Seeing Huangpu Xuanye bleeding, Ying Bao burst into tears. No worries, sweetheart. Lets take Uncle Prince to the hospital for treatment. He will definitely be fine. Dont cry, my baby. Jing Xi tried tofort her. ... Chapter 1398 - After Him

Chapter 1398: After Him

Jing Xi started to look for the person in the mascot costume after Huangpu Xuanye was taken away in the ambnce, but no matter how hard she looked, she could not find the person. The doctors were performing surgery on Huangpu Xuanye while Jing Xi and the others waited outside. Helian Qingyu suspected that the attack was not aimed at Huangpu Xuanye or Jing Xi. He had already ordered his men to look into the matter. If Helian Qingyu was correct, the assant was trying to harm him by wounding the prince. If news of Huangpu Xuanye being killed in Estan were to spread, Helian Qingyu would have to take responsibility as the President. Even though Helian Qingyu had ordered that the attack be kept a secret, word still got out. News about the prince of the Nothern Kingdom being attacked spread throughout the inte like a wildfire. What made Helian Qingyu curious was how they had learned about Huangpu Xuanye. The princes visit to Estan was a secret that only a few knew about. The only exnation was that the group who had ordered the hit had been following them ever since Helian Qingyu arrived in the Nothern Kingdom. ... A man took off his costume in a private apartment. His blood was everywhere and he was drenched in sweat. Mo Yutian looked at this arm, which had been hit by a bullet. He knew that he had to remove it as soon as possible. There was no way he could go to the hospital as he was. The only option left for him was to take the bullet out himself. He heated his dagger and bit onto his own clothes. Without any anesthesia in y, he cut a part of his injured arm open. He winced as he cut deeper. He finally took the bullet out with a shaking hand in the end. Mo Yutian let out a sigh of relief after that. He took a bottle of high concentration alcohol and poured it over the wound before he proceeded to bandage his arm up. Even though the pain was intense, he knew that it was just a small fraction of his path to salvation. When Mo Yutian learned of Lady White Camellias n, he decided to go and save Jing Xi without any hesitation. If Mo Yutian hadnt been at the theme park when Jing Xi was there, things wouldve gotten out of hand. Mo Yutiany down on the bed,pletely beat. But he was d that Jing Xi had gotten out of the attack without any harm. ... When Huo Yunshen rushed to the hospital after he heard the news, Huangpu Xuanye had alreadye out from surgery but was still unconscious. Hey, were you hurt? Huo Yunshen asked Jing Xi. No. I was lucky that someone saved me. We have to thank that person. Yes. How about Ying Bao? Is she okay? Chapter 1399 - Making A Big Fuss About It

Chapter 1399: Making A Big Fuss About It

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Huo Yunshen patted his daughter on her head while Ying Bao cuddled his leg and asked, Daddy, Uncle Prince bled a lot. We have to catch the bad guys who shot him! Sure. Daddy will definitely get them so that they wont do any further harm. Yes, and spank them hard! Right, spank them hard. Seeing that his wife and daughter were both fine, Huo Yunshen felt relieved and asked Helian Qingyu, Do you have any idea who did this? Helian Qingyu shook his head. Still under investigation. It seems they came after you again. But Huangpu Xuanye was an innocent victim. You need to be more careful from now on. Huo Yunshen patted Helian Qingyu on the shoulder as he spoke. Sure. Ill maximize the precautions. I was not careful enough today. Helian Qingyu knew that as a state leader, he could be the target of assassination any time. He took the responsibility as well as the risk. Ever since hed seeded presidency, he had gotten ready to face it. What did they say about it? Helian Qingyu asked. We had the major media outlets silenced. But there are minor publications who already covered the story. Im very worried about Huangpu Xuanye. He was wounded in our country. How should I tell the King of the Nortnd? Helian Qingyu found it to be a difficult case to handle. Right now, we can only wait for him to recover. Then you need to escort him back to the Nortnd yourself so that you can exin it in person to the King and stop further misunderstandings, Huo Yunshen suggested. Right. I see. I hope they wont hear about it in the Nortnd too soon. However, Helian Qingyu was definitely going to be disappointed. How could the person behind this not be making a big fuss? ... In the Nortnd. Yun Xuerou showed up in the royal castle and met with the queen in the garden. Sister, I brought you some good news. What is it? Take a look. Lady White Tea handed the newspaper from Estan to Lan Qiwei. Lan Qiwei read the headline about the Prince of the Nortnd being assaulted in Estan and was surprised. Seriously? Huangpu Xuanye was attacked? Of course. Is he dead? Lan Qiwei asked. Does it even matter if he is dead or not? Under the current circumstances, sister, its your time now. Yun Xuerou had nned it well. Now the first step had already been taken. She had wanted the assassin to kill Helian Qingyu, Jing Xi and Huangpu Xuanye all together. Sadly they had missed the other two and only shot Huangpu Xuanye. But it was not harming her big n. ording to your n what should I do next? Lan Qiwei knew that her sister was very resourceful. She used to get rid of all the obstacles and had married the president of Estan. It proved how sophisticated and scheming she was. Sister, now Huangpu Xuanye is still alive. So he is your biggest stumbling block. You should try spreading the rumor that the prince was already killed in Estan, then bring it to the king. If the king is blown away by the rumor or even dies upon hearing it, you could then call a few ministers to help you take the throne. If the king survives and insists on visiting Estan, we could get rid of the king and the prince in Estan. Then you could act as the deputy king and issue a diplomatic notice to Estan together with the ministers here. In that case, you will still be throned. What do you think? ... Chapter 1400 - Lucky

Chapter 1400: Lucky

Yun Xuerou started to exin her n to Lan Qiwei. Lan Qiwei thought about Yun Xuerous n for a moment, and a broad smile appeared on her face. Its a good n! Well go ording to it then! The sisters began to move forward with their n to overtake the throne. Yun Xuerou started to spread the news about Huangpu Xuanye dying in Estan. Lan Qiwei had her trusted minister ry the message of his sons death to Huangpu Heng. When the king heard of his sons demise, he could not take the hit and fell unconscious. Huangpu Heng was sent to the hospital. The doctors said that he only had a few days left to live. Everything had proceeded ording to their n. Without a leader in the Huaer castle, Lan Qiwei stood up and gathered the ministers. She organized a team to visit Estan, wanting them to give an exnation of Huangpu Xuanyes death. At the same time, she sent another group of people to prevent Huangpu Xuanye from returning to the Northen Kingdom. Lady White Camellia had already returned to Estan, nning to kill Huangpu Xuanye for her sister. Most of the ministers in the Northern Kingdom had been bought off by Lan Qiwei. They were willing to move on with her being the new leader. All they were waiting for was for Huangpu Heng to breathe hisst breath. ... Huangpu Xuanye had already woken up after a few days. When Ying Bao noticed Huangpu Xuanye was opening his eyes slowly, she shouted in surprise. Uncle Prince! Good morning! Cherry... Huangpu Xuanye realized that he was still alive. He could remember that he had been shot at the theme park. He thought that he wouldve died for sure. He never expected that he could wake up to the sight of the cute little girl. He felt lucky. Yay! I can talk to Uncle Prince again! Ying Bao had been worried about Huangpu Xuanye for the past few days. Shed been afraid that he might not wake up again. Dont worry, my daddy and Uncle Three will catch the bad guy! Ying Bao said while grabbing Huangpu Xuanyes hands. They will punish him for you! Okay. Huangpu Xuanye nodded with a smile. While they were talking, Jing Xi came into the room and noticed that Huangpu Xuanye was awake. Xuanye, youll have to stay here for a few days, Jing Xi said. We n to keep this from your father until youre fully healed. Is that okay? Huangpu Xuanye thought about it and nodded. He did not want to worry his father, plus he could stay a little longer in Estan with Ying Bao. It was a win-win for him. Take some rest, you need it. Let us know if you need anything. Ill take Ying Bao back with me first. Can I get to see her again? Of course. Ill bring her over whenever shes free. Jing Xi smiled and turned to her daughter. Hurry up and say goodbye. Chapter 1401 - Who Is Behind This?

Chapter 1401: Who Is Behind This?

Ying Bao waved. Bye, Uncle Prince! You listen to the doctors and behave yourself! Ille back soon! Huangpu Xuanye waved goodbye as well, although he wished she could stay. Jing Xi took Ying Bao out of the hospital. Huo Yunshen was waiting for them by the car and opened the door upon seeing them. When they got in, Huo Yunshen went to the divers side and was about to get in too. Then he suddenly felt dizzy and lost his eyesight for a split second. Huo Yunshen had experienced headaches, instant loss of eyesight and dizziness several timestely. He thought it was because he had been working too hard and needed more rest. So he never went to the doctor. He held the door and stood there for a few seconds. When he made sure he was fine again he started the car and headed home. On their way, they talked about the assault. Huo Yunshen said, The news spread extremely fast to the Nortnd. They already heard about it and the embassy is putting a lot of pressure on Estan to provide an exnation. Jing Ximented, It was merely an ident. No one wanted him to be hurt. Now we can only wait for him to recover and send him safely back to the Nortnd. Qingyu and I both think it was not an ident. There must be something about it. Clever as Jing Xi was, she gave it a second thought and said, Do you mean someone has deliberately nned it and spread the news in order to bring the two countries into a dispute? Highly possible. Jing Xi sighed, Fortunately Xuanye is still alive. If he had died it would be an even worse case. Indeed. So who do you think is behind this? Not sure. Lets see. Staying in Estan and being closely rted to the Helian family, they were very worried about Helian Qingyu when the country was put under threat. They had spent a lot of effort to erase the Lstan and Dark Zone. Now they only wished for world peace and fofr everyone to live in happiness andfort. When they arrived at the Yunjing Vi, the guard opened the gate and delivered some mail. Master, there is mail for Madam. Huo Yunshen took the mail and saw Jing Xis name on it. He thought it was some advertisement and handed it to her directly. Jing Xi took it and found it to be from someone anonymous. She had not bought anything online, nor had she had any contact with the outside world. Who would send her a letter? Instead of opening it right away, she waited until they got inside. There was a simple piece of A4 paper in the mail. Pulling it out she saw the printed letters: [Time: Evening XXX(month) XXX(date) Target: Huangpu Xuanye Executer: Darnell Venue: Top Military District Hospital of Estan] There was nothing more. But she was already frightened upon seeing it. Honey, honey, honey,e here,e here... Huo Yunshen was carrying some stuff when he heard her crying. He thought that she might have an emergency. So he threw the things away and ran to her. Whats up, honey? Are you alright? Im fine. But Huangpu Xuanye is in trouble. You take a look. Jing Xi handed him the piece of paper. And Huo Yunshen furrowed his brow profoundly upon seeing the words. ... Chapter 1402 - Don’t Get Too Close

Chapter 1402: Dont Get Too Close

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It was clear that the letter showed the details of an assassination attempt. Someone was going to assassinate Huangpu Xuanye that night. Huo Yunshen knew about Darnell as he had fought with him once. Darnell was the best of the most famous assassination syndicate in the world, the Dark Night. Darnell had once been hired by the Dark Zone to assassinate Huo Yunshen, but he failed, and Huo Yunshen got away. Darnell was kind of a weird person, as he never made another attempt if his first try was a failure. That was why Darnell never came for Huo Yunshen again. But it was different this time. The hit was ordered on a teenage boy who was lying in the hospital. It would be a walk in the park for Darnell. Who sent this? Why is the person telling us this? Is it real? Jing Xi was curious as to who had sent them the details of the assassination. It doesnt matter if its real or not. We have to contact Qingyu right away! Okay! Huo Yunshen rushed back out without even changing his shoes. When he left in his car, he ran into Su Wanqin and Mo Yutian. Both of them stopped when they noticed his car. Huo Yunshen parked right next to them and rolled down his window. Mom, Huo Yunshen greeted. Yunshen, where are you going? I have something to attend to. Huo Yunshen looked at Mo Yutian, who was standing behind Su Wanqin, and Mo Yutian averted his eyes, staring into the sky like a little kid. I was thinking of bringing Xiaoer to your ce since the weather is so good...is that okay with you? Su Wanqin asked, knowing that her older son did not like his brother a lot. Jing Xi and Ying Bao are both at home. Help me take care of them, Huo Yunshen said. Okay, leave them to me. Huo Yunshen looked at Mo Yutian one more time before he left. Huo Yunshen had already ced a few extra bodyguards around his wife and daughter to prevent them from getting hurt. Come on, Xiaoer, lets go find your niece. She must be waiting for you, Su Wanqin said as she took Mo Yutians hand. And as Su Wanqin had expected, Ying Bao ran up to Mo Yutian when they arrived. Uncle Dragonbeard! Hug me! Ying Bao smiled as she opened her arms, waiting for Mo Yutian to hug her. Mo Yutian looked at the little girl in front of him. He wanted to hug her, but because of the wound on his arm, he couldnt do so. Just as he was pondering what to do, Jing Xi came out from her house and saw her daughter being close with Mo Yutian. It made her feel ufortable. But she knew to let it go because Mo Yutian had already gone back to being Long Xiao, and his mind was only as developed as a child. Ying Bao, stop asking for hugs. Youre not a child anymore, Jing Xi said. The truth was, Jing Xi hoped that Ying Bao would not get too close to Mo Yutian. Ying Bao turned to look at her mother and frowned. Mommy, even though I have the brain of an adult, Im still a five-year-old kid, Ying Bao argued. I know, but... Before Jing Xi could even say anything, Mo Yutian knelt down and signaled for Ying Bao to get on his shoulder. Chapter 1403 - All His Disguise

Chapter 1403: All His Disguise

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ying Bao turned and smiled. She got ahold of his hand, stepped on his knees and mounted his shoulders. Uncle Dragonbeard, lets take off! Mo Yutian stood up and carried Ying Bao to run around in the garden. Ying Baoughed and screamed excitedly. Jing Xi sighed upon seeing this. But there was nothing she could do. The two of them ran insanely in the garden for quite a while before they eventually stopped for a break. Ying Bao got down from Mo Yutians shoulders, ran toward her mother and grandmother, and headed into her mothers arms. How was it? Did you have fun? Look at how you sweat! Jing Xi looked at her as she spoke. Ying Bao turned to take a nce at Mo Yutian. Im perfectly fine. But uncle is sweating. Mommy, can I invite Uncle Dragonbeard for a cup of juice? I guess, yes. There was juice and desserts on the table by their side. Jing Xi made her a ss of juice and the little girl passed it to Mo Yutian. When she turned, Jing Xi found an obvious red stain on her white dress. After her daughter had delivered the juice, she called her back immediately. Ying Bao,e here. Whats up, mommy? Ying Bao gurgled back. Whats that on your dress? Some paint? Jing Xi lifted her dress and the little girl looked down at it too. She could not remember when shed stained it. Mommy, I have no idea. Jing Xi touched it and felt that it was moist. Putting her finger under her nose she caught the distinct smell of blood. It was blood! Where did ite from? Sweetheart, howe theres blood? Are you hurt? Jing Xi was scared. She pulled Ying Bao over and checked on her. But the little girl felt confused and had no idea what had happened. Jing Xi was outraged and took Ying Bao to Mo Yutian. She questioned him, Mo Yutian, what have you done to my child? Why is there blood on her dress? Hearing her saying this, Mo Yutian looked at Ying Baos dress and found that it had indeed been stained with the blood from his wounded arm. While they were ying, his wound had cracked again. He was wearing ck clothes so no one could see it. But it had stained Ying Baos white dress. No wonder Jing Xi thought that he had hurt Ying Bao upon seeing the blood. But as a mentally handicapped person now, he could only keep ying dull. Jing Xi realized that she could not reason with an idiot. So she took Ying Bao inside and made a thorough check. Inside the room, she took off her clothes but could not find any wounds, not even around her lower body. Ying Bao, you should be frank with mommy. Did Uncle Dragonbeard hurt you? No way. I had so much fun with Uncle Dragonbeard. Thats weird. Then where did the bloode from? Jing Xi recalled that Mo Yutian was wearing in ck and seemed a bit pale today. Could... the blood be his that had identally stained Ying Baos dress? In that case, what does that mean? At least it meant that Mo Yutian was wounded. But how could some idiot who had been staying at home all the time get hurt? Jing Xi found it very suspicious and tried to think about every possibility. She even wondered if Mo Yutian was faking his idiocy and had been doing evil things behind their backs. If it was all his disguise and he stayed around them only to prepare for a bigger conspiracy and revenge... Then... that would be horrifying! ... Chapter 1404 - His Last Valuable

Chapter 1404: His Last Valuable

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi pulled her daughter downstairs and went to look for Mo Yutian. Tell me, the blood on her skirt is yours, isnt it? What are you nning? Youre just putting on an act, right? Jing Xi asked coldly. Mo Yutian did not answer because he knew Jing Xi was smart smarter than he could ever imagine. All he could do was continue to put on an act. Luckily Su Wanqin came over to exin everything to Jing Xi. I think the blood is definitely his. He was ying with a knife yesterday and cut his finger. Look. Su Wanqin pulled Mo Yutians up and showed it to Jing Xi. Jing Xi checked and noticed a cut on Mo Yutians finger, which was still bleeding. But it was as if Mo Yutian did not know what pain was. He used his bleeding finger to draw on his shirt. Jing Xi realized that she was overthinking it. The blood had identally gotten on Ying Baos skirt when they were ying. After realizing her mistake, Jing Xi did notment any further. Instead, she went into her house and came back out with a band-aid. Su Wanqin took the band-aid and applied it to Mo Yutians finger. Xiaoer, hurry up and thank your sister-inw, Su Wanqin said. Mo Yutian looked at Jing Xi and nodded, but followed by shaking his head. Mo Yutian was touched deeply. A small band-aid from Jing Xi almost made him cry with joy. He really wanted to thank Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi for allowing him to live the life he had. He also wanted to thank the little girl for epting him even though he had tried to hurt her once. Those were feelings that hed never had in the past. He finally realized that he had something that he wanted to protect, and that was his family. To him, that was the only valuable he had left. ... The king of the Northern Kingdom, Huangpu Heng, was lying in the hospital when Lan Qiwei came to visit. She let her followers wait outside the room while she went in herself. Huangpu Hengy on the bed, his face as pale as a ghost. He was asleep until Lan Qiwer stopped next to him and called to him. Husband... Huangpu Heng opened his eyes. Weiwei... Youre finally awake... Im here..., Lan Qiwei said. Even though Xuanye is gone, you cant give up yet, you hear me? This country cannot lose you. Ill help you maintain the country while you recover, okay? Thank you... Huangpu Heng still believed that his wife was nice to him and did not suspect anything. Here, Ive brought some congee for you. Huangpu Heng nodded and got up. He finished a bowl of the congee before lying back down. Husband, I really want to help you, but a lot of the ministers arent listening to what Im saying, Lan Qiwei said. Perhaps... If you could give me the power to lead them, maybe I could do things more easily... What do you mean? Chapter 1405 - Made Her Ambition Evident

Chapter 1405: Made Her Ambition Evident

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Im doing this for your own good, and for the people of the Nortnd. You might not know. The doctor said you are dying. Now that Xuanye was already killed in Estan, theres no one to seed the throne. But you have to pass it on to someone reliable. In that case, being your wife, I am obviously the perfect candidate. What do you think? Lan Qiwei made her ambition evident. Huangpu Heng was not too sick to get her point. She wanted the throne! She wanted to rece him to be a real Queen! Huangpu Xing would never have expected his seemingly family-oriented wife to be so ambitious. Weiwei, is this on a whim or have you nned it out? Your Majesty, what is the point of talking about this now? If only you could recover you would definitely still be the king. But now you are lying in the hospital, half dead. What difference would you make? Weiwei, how could you... Huangpu Heng pointed his trembling hand at her. Lan Qiwe got hold of his hand and pressed it down. I guess you want to ask how I could do this to you as your wife, huh? Im telling you now, you never meant anything to me! You... He started coughing. Does it feel like something is stuck in your throat? Are you finding it hard to talk? Lan Qiwei kept smiling at him while she took off the veil and showed her well-maintained pretty face. Huangpu Heng felt like he was seeing her for the first time. He kept staring at her. She seemed so unfamiliar, or even scary. Ah...Er... He kept coughing. Huangpu Heng pressed his hand on his throat and tried to make some sound. But he could not. He took another look at the thermal box by his bed then at Lan Qiwei. He realized what had happened. This charming woman, the one he had been deeply in love with, had just poisoned him and made him dumb. If you do as I say and let me take the throne, I will consider delivering your sons body home and burying you two together. Otherwise, Im not sure if your son will make it back to the Nortnd. Its your call. Im giving you three days to think about it. Take your time! Lan Qiwei spoke calmly. Then she got up, put on the veil again and walked out in grace. When she left, Huangpu Heng pounded hard on the bed but no one came for him. The guards were all her men. Even if Huangpu Heng could call for help, no one would havee for him. ... Inside the Top Military District Hospital in Estan. Night fell and it became quiet in the hospital. Huangpu Xuanye fell asleep. Toward two oclock in the morning, there was nothing but silence. And the guards went asleep too. Right then, a person in white came along the corridor. He wore a mask and a white gown, just like any ordinary doctor. He came to Huangpu Xuanyes ward and saw the guards asleep. He killed them with barely any effort and snuck into the room. Standing by his bed, the man looked down emotionlessly at Huangpu Xuanye. Seeing him deeply asleep, he took a pillow and ced it quietly on his face. He suddenly pressed the pillow down and shot at Huangpu Xuanyes face through the pillow. Chapter 1406 - Could Not Wait

Chapter 1406: Could Not Wait

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The silenced pistol was aimed at the bed, and it was fired. After making sure that the person lying on the bed would not wake up anymore, the culprit left. ... Lady White Camellia got a message from the hitman telling her that the mission was a sess. As soon as she got the news, she quickly informed her sister. Sis! Its done! You can make your move once the preparations are done. Very good! The old man has no choice left but to give me what I want tomorrow. One more thing: I suggest you put the Northern Kingdom in a lockdown situation. We have to prevent Estan and other countries from intruding on your coronation. Dont worry, they wont have the chance. Lan Qiwei took the chance to lock the country away from outsidemunications. She then went to the hospital. Huangpu Heng had to hand her the power she wanted if he wanted to bring his sons body back to the Northern Kingdom. Lan Qiwei took the order and called for a cab meeting to announce it. We are in a dire situation now! Huangpu Xuanye was announced dead in Estan, and our king is lying sick in the hospital. The king has ordered me to lead the people to handle the situation! As so, I wan to announce... Before Lan Qiwei could finish the announcement, a guard barged into the meeting. The king has fallen! the guard said. The news shocked the cab, and Lan Qiwei was forced to stop the meeting. She pretended to cry out in pain because of her husbands death. Lets stop the meeting here. Well continue after the kings funeral! With the help of her assistant, Lan Qiwei went to the hospital. The whole country cried because of their kings sudden death. Huangpu Hengs funeral was held in the kingdoms tomb. Huangpu Hengy in the coffin, his eyes closed forever. He had taken his own life to stop Lan Qiwei from overtaking the throne. The rules of the Northern Kingdom stated that cab meetings could only be held one year after the kings death. It meant that Lan Qiwei had to wait one year for her coronation. But she couldnt wait anymore. Lan Qiwei gathered the cab and told them they must crown her because of the dire situation. The coronation was nned to be held one monthter. ... Huangpu Xuanye was already back in the Presidents mansion and was protected by Helian QIngyus own security detail. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu had swapped out Huangpu Xuanye before the assassination attempt and managed to save him. Chapter 1407 - His Biggest Wish

Chapter 1407: His Biggest Wish

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Theyve taken a corpse from the morgue and disguised him as Huangpu Xuanye while using fake data on the ECG. The screen was manipted to show a straight line after the assassin shot the corpse, tricking him into thinking that he had seeded. Even though Huangpu Xuanye was out of danger, Helian Qingyu had gotten word from the Northern Kingdom that the emperor had passed. The queen had also announced that she would take the position of the ruler in one month. It wasnt hard to see that it was all a conspiracy to take the throne. Helian Qingyu told Huangpu Xuanye the current condition of his country. Xuanye, Im sorry to tell you this, but your father passed away yesterday. What? How is this possible? Huangpu Xuanye raised his head and looked at Helian Qingyu in disbelief. He would not want to believe that his father, who was still healthy when he left, would just leave the living world. The truth mighte as a surprise to you, but your father told me that his body was actually reaching its limit. His biggest worry was you. He was worried that you couldnt handle the pressure from governing a country. Helian Qingyu told Huangpu Xuanye everything he knew. He wanted to let the teen know that his father had always believed in him, but he was also worried about him. Huangpu Xuanye never wanted to be the next in line to the throne. All he ever wished for was to be a civilian. That was why hed remained ignorant of everything. He even hoped that he could leave the Northern Kingdom and never return. All because he held hatred in his heart, and contempt towards his father for remarrying his stepmother. But now that his father had passed away, all that hatred turned into heartbreak. He lowered his head and could not say anything. Nows not the time for you to feel down. Its time for you to make a choice, Helian Qingyu said as he patted Huangpu Xuanye on his shoulder. Do you want to live in Estan as a nobody forever? Or do you want to go back and protect your bloodline? Your legacy? Huangpu Xuanye did not reply, and Helian Qingyu continued. You should also know that your stepmother has announced that she will take the throne in one month. Do you really want to watch your country fall? Have you ever thought about why you were targeted? Dont you think that it was not a coincidence that you got attacked and your father passed away at the same time? Huangpu Xuanye remained silent for a very long time. Brother Qingyu, I want to go back to attend my fathers funeral, Huangpu Xuanye finally opened his mouth and said. He had decided to not run away anymore. He was his fathers only son, the sole heir to the throne. If he ran away and hid in Estan, others would definitelyugh at him. He had hated politics in the past, but now he had to face them as that had been his responsibility from the beginning. Helian Qingyu was happy that he was able to convince Huangpu Xuanye, but it was not the time for the prince to return yet. Im sorry, but you shouldnt move a lot with your wound. Youll only put yourself in danger if you go back now. Chapter 1408 - Most Effective

Chapter 1408: Most Effective

Helian Qingyu predicted that Huangpu Xuanye would be targeted again if he showed his face in public. That was why he decided to wait until Huangpu Xuanye was fully healed before making a move. When can I go back then? Huangpu Xuanye asked, saddened by the fact that he could not attend his fathers funeral. One month. Well have to wait until your wound heals. We still have time to make some preparations before the coronation. I see... It was the first time in Huangpu Xuanyes life that he felt a lot of weight on his shoulders, burdens that required him to face them with courage. Huangpu Xuanye closed his eyes and made a promise in his heart. Father, rest in peace! Your son will not disappoint you! ... Huo Yunshen woke up earlier during the weekend and prepared breakfast before waking Jing Xi. Huo Yunsheny down next to Jing Xi and kissed her cheek. Jing Xi opened her eyes slowly after being awoken by a tingling feeling on her face. Hey, stop it... Breakfast is served, Huo Yunshen said and kissed her before resting his palm on her belly. We still have to go to the hospital after this. Oh, right, the antenatal care! Jing XIs eyes shot wide open after her husband reminded her of her schedule, which she had forgotten. Huo Yunshen helped Jing Xi up. Because she was only a few weeks away from giving birth, her body was heavy and she needed help to move around. Huo Yunshen went on to get her some clothes to help her to get dressed. Jing Xi raised her head and smiled at Huo Yunshens beautiful eyes. I feel like a little kid now. No, youre more fragile than a kid now! Huo Yunshen replied. Huo Yunshen helped her up to take her to the bathroom. I still can move by myself, you know. Im not as weak as you... Hey! Jing Xi shrieked, slipping on the mat in the bathroom. She was lucky that Huo Yunshen was behind her, and he caught her. What did I tell you? You have to be careful at all times! Huo Yunshen scolded. Im sorry. Ill follow your order next time, okay? Yeah, right! Youll always forget it right away anyway! I swear I wont do it next time! Forgive me, okay? No! Come on... Dont be angry... Jing Xi fawned. She knew that it was the most effective way to calm Huo Yunshen down. She then hugged Huo Yunshen from behind and rubbed her head on his back. While Jing Xi was doing that, Ying Bao, who had already been woken up, came looking for her mommy. Daddy is ignoring mommy! Ying Baoughed as she leaned on the door. Go away! Jing Xi scolded as she quickly let go and turned around. Chapter 1409 - Boys or Girls?

Chapter 1409: Boys or Girls?

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Nope! Cant hit me! Ying Baoughed as she ran away. Hey, brush your teeth first, Huo Yunshen said and gave Jing Xi her toothbrush. Huo Yunshen had prepared everything for her, from her face wash to towels. When Jing Xi was cleaning herself up, Huo Yunshen ordered his servants to prepare some anti-slip mats for Jing Xi. Jing Xi was really grateful that she had found herself a husband that took care of her with everything he could. Jing Xi cleaned herself up and went to the dining room for breakfast. But as soon as she got to the first floor, she could hear Ying Bao shouting for her outside. Mommy! Come here! Hurry up? Jing Xi had no idea what was happening and ran to check on Ying Bao. Ying Bao was kneeling in the grass, ying with puppies. There were three Samoyed breed puppies, and they were adorable. Where did theye from? Jing Xi asked. Daddy bought them for me! Ying Bao said as she picked one of the puppies up. Huo Yunshen came out from the manor and hugged Jing Xi from her shoulder. I got them yesterday, Huo Yunshen exined. I almost hit an olddy when I was driving home yesterday. I went down to check on her and realized that she was holding a box with three puppies inside. She was nning to sell them, and so I bought them. Huo Yunshen was trying to help the olddy as much as he could, and so he bought the puppies from her. He also wanted to find Ying Bao somepanions since she seemed bored from time to time. I see, Jing Xi said and looked at her daughter ying with the puppies. Lets keep them I also n to do so, but we cant keep them in our ce just yet since youre pregnant. Huo Yunshen understood that pets should be kept away from pregnant women as far as possible in case they were allergic to pets, or they might catch some infectious disease. Then, what should we do? Ying Bao seems to really like them. I thought that we could put them with your parents for now until the babies are out. What do you think? Thats a good idea, Jing Xi nodded and turned to Ying Bao. Hey! Its time for breakfast! Ying Bao let the puppies down and patted them. Wait for your sister toe back, okay? Ying Bao told the puppies. Even though Ying Bao had just gotten to know the puppies, she had already be their older sister. Huo Yunshen put the puppies into pet carriers after breakfast and loaded them into the car with Ying Bao and Jing Xi. They went to the hospital first for Jing Xis antenatal care. The results of the test were perfect. Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao were with Ying Bao when Jing Xi was taking the fetus-voice meter check. Daddy! I can hear them! Ying Bao pped when she heard the heartbeats. I can hear them too. Huo Yunshen listened to them wholeheartedly while grabbing his wifes hand. He was very touched, as hed be able to meet the babies in two months. He wondered if they would be boys or girls, or maybe both. Chapter 1410 - Finally Convinced

Chapter 1410: Finally Convinced

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Helian Wei had just finished helping Jing Ruyue wash her hair in the castle. They were both on the balcony while Helian Wei helped Jing Ruyue dry her hair. He was patiently drying every part of her hair as he ran his fingers through it. When Helian Wei noticed strands of grey hair, his heart tightened. He knew that they couldnt ignore the fact that they were growing old, and the time that they could spend together mighte to an end soon. He really hoped that time would progress more slowly. Do you want to tie it up? Helian Wei asked after finishing drying Jing Ruyues hair. Jing Ruyue pulled on her hair and looked at it. Her hair had already reached her waist, and it was a pain to take care of it every day. Feng, I want to cut my hair shorter, Jing Ruyue suddenly said. Why? Helian Wei did not want to remove anything from her, even her hair. Its too long, and its a waste of time. Some people say that the longer the hair is, the more nutrients it will take to maintain it. I want to see if I can gain some weight after cutting some off. Good idea. Ill find a stylist after this, okay? Why do we need a stylist? You can cut it for me. But... Im worried that it might turn out bad. Helian Wei had no experience in cutting hair and did not want to do it. Then... Well talk about itter, Jing Ruyue said and extended her arms. But can you help me cut my nails first? Of course. Helian Wei went back into to get a pair of clippers. Jing Ruyue sat in his arms while he trimmed her nails patiently. Your hands are gorgeous. Theyre the prettiest Ive ever seen. Helian Wei could never forget how Jing Ruyue had yed the violin with those beautiful hands of hers. A lot of people had even fallen in love with her hands, so much so that there were advertisements with her hands as the main subject. Jing Ruyue couldnt help but smile at Helian Weispliment. No day spent with him was boring. He took excellent care of her, and it made her happy. After trimming Jing Ruyues nails, Helian Wei took out a long box from behind like he was performing a magic trick. Whats this? Open it. Youll see. Jing Ruyue opened it and noticed there was a white smartphone in it. Oh, its a phone. But I dont think I will use it... Jing Ruyue had been sleeping for more than 10 years and could not catch up with the current technology. Which was why Helian Wei gave her the phone: to help her back on track. Ill teach you. You can talk and see our daughter and granddaughter every day. And that convinced Jing Ruyue to give it a try. Ive saved the contacts of everyone you know here. You can call them whenever you want, Helian Wei said as he brought up the contacts list on the screen. Jing Ruyue scrolled through the list and noticed that the contacts of her daughter, son-inw, brother, and father were in there. Chapter 1411 - Taking Up 3/4 Of Her Life

Chapter 1411: Taking Up 3/4 Of Her Life

Jing Ruyue couldnt hold in herughter when she saw who was listed as the first contact. How did you even order this? By name? Why are you even in the first one? Jing Ruyueughed. What? Cant I always be the first in everything rted to you? Helian Weiughed and kissed Jing Ruyue on her cheek. Youre always the first. In Jing Ruyues heart, Helian Wei had always been the most important in her life, so vital that he could even take up to 3/4 of her life. Helian Wei was satisfied with Jing Ruyues answer and began to teach her how to use the chatting application on the phone. You just have to touch my profile and type in whatever you want. I can receive your message instantly, Helian Wei said. Jing Ruyue followed what Helian Wei had taught her and typed [Hello]. Helian Weis phone rang the moment Jing Ruyue touched the send button. When Jing Ruyue noticed Helian Wei had set her nickname in the chat as My Dear Little Moon, she couldnt help butugh again. Hey! Why are you using that name? The kids willugh at us until they die. Let themugh, Im not going to take responsibility if they die from it. Im going to use this because I like it, end of discussion! Helian Wei said and send her a message. [I love you, Little Moon.] Jing Ruyue was touched when she saw the message. She turned to look at Helian Wei and pulled him down by his necktie. I love you too, Feng, Jing Ruyue said and kissed him. Now, Ill have to teach you about the camera function, Helian Wei said after the kiss. Not only can this phone take photos, but it can also record videos. It took Jing Ruyue more than half an hour to learn how to use the camera function. Helian Wei stood up and said, Come on, lets go take a walk in the garden and try the camera. Okay. The two walked out from the castle hand in hand and went to the Rose Garden. Stand there, Helian Wei said and pointed at a ce where he could capture both the roses and the castle. Ill take a photo for you. Jing Ruyue stood in front of the bushes with the Moon Castle and a vast blue sky as her background. It was as if Helian Wei was looking at an oil painting of an angel. He took photos of her from different angles. Let me take some photos of you too, Jing Ruyue offered as she took her phone out. Okay! Helian Wei stood tall in front of the camera as Jing Ruyue took photos of him. I guess any person would look good in photos if they are good looking, Jing Ruyueplimented as she checked the photos. Ill get arrogant if you keep on praising me like that. Helian Wei smiled and walked towards Jing Ruyue. Lets take a photo together. Helian Wei turned on the front-facing camera, and they stuck their heads together. Ill use this as my wallpaper. Helian Wei sent the same photo to Jing Ruyues phone and set it as her wallpaper too. Look, we have matching wallpapers now. Helian Wei showed both phones to Jing Ruyue proudly. Chapter 1412 - Be In Love Once Again

Chapter 1412: Be In Love Once Again

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio I dont think we old people should do this. Jing Ruyueughed at Helian Wei for following the youngsters trend. So what if we are older than them? We can still live like we are 18 years old and be in love once again. Then I can repay you all the time weve lost. Helian Wei felt like he was 18 years old once again ever since he started living with Jing Ruyue. The power of love made him energetic yet again. All right, Ill y with you then. Both of them left the castle for a walk in the rose garden. Helian Wei plucked a rose and put it behind Jing Ruyues ear. Pretty. Youre beautiful. They then noticed a caring from outside, and Jing Ruyue recognized it. Thats Yunshens car, right? Yup, looks like it. They waited for the car to stop near them. Ying Bao was the first to jump out of the vehicle. Grandpa! Grandma! Ying Bao shouted. Theres my little granddaughter. Jing Ruyue smiled as she bent down to hug Ying Bao. Ying Bao ran into her grandmothers arms and kissed her on the cheeks. She noticed the rose behind Jing Ruyues ear andplimented, Grandma is both pretty and fragrant today! What a sweet mouth. Jing Ruyue smiled as she touched the little girls nose. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen got down from the car. Are you two talking a walk? Yes. The weathers perfect today. I have to exercise as much as I can, Jing Ruyue exined. Jing Xi realized that her mother had gotten better, both physically and mentally. She even noticed that Jing Ruyue had gained some weight. Huo Yunshen also came to greet the old couple. Helian Wei noticed that Huo Yunshen was carrying a cage with three puppies in it. You bought a few puppies? Yup. They are for Ying Bao. They are my new friends! Ying Bao smiled. But we might have to trouble the both of you to take care of them until Jing Xi gives birth, Huo Yunshen exined. Sure, why not? This ce is huge anyways, and the air is good too, Helian Wei said. Come on, Ying Bao, do you want me to give you a piggyback ride? Yes! Helian Wei bent down, and Ying Bao jumped onto his back. Lets go! Yay! Mum, lets go too, Jing Xi said as she pulled Jing Ruyue towards the castle while Huo Yunshen followed them with the cage in his hand. Hows antenatal care? Jing Ruyue asked. Everything is going smoothly. Dont worry. Okay. I cant wait to meet them! Ive even made some clothes for them. Ill show them to youter. Chapter 1413 - Trying To Forget Her Past

Chapter 1413: Trying To Forget Her Past

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Dont stress yourself too much, mom. You should use your spare time with dad more, Jing Xi said, hoping that her mother could lead afortable life. Huo Yunshen had already prepared everything for the unborn babies. He got everything in pairs, even their beds. They went back to the castle, and Helian Wei asked his servants to prepare them lunch. Huo Yunshen let the puppies out so that Ying Bao could y with them. He talked with Helian Wei in the living room while Jing Xi and Jing Ruyue went to Jing Ruyues room. Jing Ruyue showed her the clothes shed made, and Jing Xi was amazed by how well made they were. Mom! These are really cute! Youre really good at this! I just followed some instructions online. But its really well made! You even made them shoes! Jing Xi set a pair of blue shoes in her palm. They were only the size of her palm, so they looked adorable. Your grandma used to be really good at this, Jing Ruyue sighed. My only regret was not being able to make some for you... At least you can make them for your grandchildren. Youll be very busy once they are born. Youre right, Jing Ruyue nodded. Hey, Yanyan, do you know how to trim hair? Can you help me? I can, but are you sure you want to trim it? Is dad okay with it? Jing Xi knew how much her father treasured every part of her mother, even if it was just a strand of hair. Yes, Ive already told him, and hes okay with it too. Okay then, Ill go find a pair of scissors. Jing Xi put the clothes down and went to get herself a pair of scissors. They sat in front of the mirror as Jing Xi began to cut Jing Ruyues hair. How long do you want your hair to reach? Shoulder length. She had the same hair length when she was deeply in love with Feng in the past. Okay, leave it to me. Jing Xi smiled and started. When she noticed that her mother had a few strands of white hair, she couldnt help but feel a little saddened by it. Its done. What do you think? Jing Xi asked after shed finished cutting Jing Ruyues hair. Jing Ruyue looked at herself in the mirror and smiled. Its perfect, just what I wanted. Youre just as good as the stylists out there! Do you want to keep the trimmed hair? Jing Xi asked. No, throw it away. Those are part of a past that I want to forget. Trimming her hair off meant leaving all her past behind for Jing Ruyue. It signified a fresh start for her. Okay. Jing Xi nodded and helped her mother back to the living room. Lets go and let dad see your new style. Both of them walked down the stairs, and Jing Xi saw that her father was sitting on the couch. Dad! Look! The two men who were talking raised their heads together. Chapter 1414 - One-Sided Love

Chapter 1414: One-Sided Love

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Helian Wei couldnt hide his surprise when he saw Jing Ruyue with the new haircut. Jing Ruyue had the same haircut 20 years ago. It was as if they had gone back to the past, when theyd first met each other. Jing Ruyue strolled towards Helian Wei and stopped in front of him. How do I look? Jing Ruyue asked with a smile. Pretty... Yanyan helped me cut it. We dont have to hire a stylist anymore. Yes. Looks like our daughter is really talented, huh? Stop with thepliments, dad, Jing Xiughed. Jing Xi sat down next to Huo Yunshen on the couch, and Huo Yunshen moved closer towards her ear. Hey, how about you cut my hair too? Sure. Maybe Ill give you a buzz cut! Jing Xi thenughed at her own joke when she thought of how Huo Yunshen would look with a buzz cut. Ying Bao came back with the three puppies and saw that her mother wasughing really hard. Mommy, what are youughing at? Im thinking about how your daddy would look if he had a buzz cut. It would be hrious, Jing Xi exined as she continued tough. Ying Bao stared at her father for a while and said, Daddy would still be the most handsome person, even without hair! And her words made the adultsugh happily. Huo Yunshen pulled his daughter into his arms and kissed her cheek. Thats my girl! Huo Yunshen and his family left after having their lunch at the castle. On their way back, Jing Xi got a call from Ouyang Feifei asking if she was free. Jing Xi asked for the address Ouyang Feifei wanted to meet at and asked Huo Yunshen to drive her there. Jing Xi realized it was a wedding dress store when they arrived. Ouyang Feifei was waiting for Jing Xi outside the store. Jing Xi then asked Huo Yunshen to take Ying Bao back home. What are we doing here? Jing Xi asked Ouyang Feifei. I need you to help me pick a dress. Im getting engaged next month. What? Engaged? To who? The son of my fathers friend. Ouyang Feifei did not really know her to-be fiance well. The engagement had been decided on by the adults a long time ago. Can you ept this? Jing Xi asked. I cant do anything, even if I cant. Ouyang Feifei had wholly given up on Jun Yan. That was why she had epted her fathers engagement proposal. But... You really have to think this through. This is one of the biggest moments in your life, you know? I know, but Ive already given my consent, and I cant take back my words easily. In Ouyang Feifeis eyes, she thought that she could never obtain happiness. Even if she were to decline the proposal, another would juste knocking on her door. Chapter 1415 - Rely on Her Luck

Chapter 1415: Rely on Her Luck

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ouyang Qing and Ren Meixins marriage had also been arranged, and they got along well. Ouyang Feifei could only rely on her luck to get a good husband. Lets go in. I need you to help me choose a dress, Ouyang Feifei said. Since Jing Xi could not think of any way to persuade Ouyang Feifei, she decided to go in with her first. After selecting the dress, Ouyang Feifei bought Jing Xi some coffee. While they were talking, Jing Xi was pondering whether she should tell Ouyang Feifei the truth about her pretending to be Jun Yan. Jing Xi still hoped that Ouyang Feifei could be together with Jun Yan. After giving it a lot of thought, Jing Xi decided to tell her the truth. Feifei, I have to tell you something, but Im afraid you might hate me after. Whats that? Do you still remember how you first met Jun Yan? Yes... Ouyang Feifei was stunned as Jing Xi suddenly brought Jun Yan up. I identally hit his car... Thats the secret I wanted to tell you. That wasnt his car, but mine. What do you mean? What I mean is that the Jun Yan you met that time wasnt the Jun Yan you know now, Jing XI said apologetically while holding Ouyang Feifeis hands. That was me in disguise. Im really sorry. I shouldve told you about it sooner, but I never thought that it would only make things worse... ... Ouyang Feifei couldnt close her mouth after learning the truth. She tried to recall the Jun Yan from when shed first met him andpare him to the Jun Yan she knew now. It wasnt hard to tell the difference. The first Jun Yan was kind to her, they were like best friends. While the second Jun Yan treated her like a stranger. It wasnt because Jun Yan had a change of attitude towards her, but because she thought of Jing Xi as Jun Yan. It meant that the person that Ouyang Feifei had actually fallen in love with at first was Jing Xi. Ouyang Feifei stared at Jing Xi, still unable to make out how she could disguise herself as Jun Yan. Im really sorry. I know I might lose you as my best friend after telling you this, but I cant sit still if I dont tell you. Jing Xi apologized, deciding that she would not do something simr again in the future. Its not your fault, is it? Ouyang Feifei sighed. If thats the case, then Jun Yan and I have nothing more to say. In the end, hes just another stranger, and we are still best friends. Thank you for understanding. Jing Xi looked at Ouyang Feifei as she sighed in her head. She really wished that such a pure and kind girl could be one of her family. After talking for a long time, Ouyang Feifei drove Jing Xi back to the Yunjing Manor. Jing Xi did invite Ouyang Feifei into her house, but Ouyang Feifei declined, saying that she would visit another day. On her way back, Ouyang Feifei received a call. A mans voice, which was cold and unemotional, sounded on the other side of the phone. It was Ouyang Feifeis fiance, Mo Beichen. Mo Beichen said that he wanted to meet with Ouyang Feifei. Even though Ouyang Feifei had no idea what Mo Beichen wanted to talk about, she drove straight to the location given by him. Chapter 1416 - Low EQ

Chapter 1416: Low EQ

Ouyang Feifei walked into the Mingjue Bar. It was not as crowded and noisy as Ouyang Feifei had expected. A bar that only the most prestigious people could enter. She told Mo Beichens name to the server, and she was guided to a private room. Ouyang Feifei had her head down the whole time and did not notice the two people standing on the second floor. Ye Xun noticed that Ouyang Feifei had just walked through the front door. He remembered her because Jing Xi had introduced him to her during Jing Xis parents wedding. Hey, isnt that Miss Ouyang? Ye Xun said to Jun Yan. Jun Yan looked at where Ye Xun was pointing and also saw Ouyang Feifei in an elegant green one-piece. Why is she here? Did you invite her? Ye Xun asked, thinking that Jun Yan was the one who had invited her. No. Jun Yan shook his head. He had no idea why Ouyang Feifei was at the bar either. Should we go say hello? Theres no need for that. Jun Yan believed that he should mind his own business. Ye Xun could not help but shake his head. He thought that if Jun Yan remained as he was, he would never get married. If neither party was going to make the first move, nothing would happen. Ouyang Feifei walked into the private room and met with Mo Beichen. The man sat on the couch with his legs folded. It was clear that he was an arrogant man from the way he acted and looked. That man was the president of the Mo Group, a man who could do anything he wanted in Estans business circle. He was handsome, but he wasnt Ouyang Feifeis type. Mr. Mo, why did you call me here? Mo Beichen raised his head when he heard Ouyang Feifeis voice. Please, have a seat. Mo Beichen pointed at the empty seat. Ouyang Feifei walked with her back straight and sat down opposite Mo Beichen. Mo Beichen scanned Ouyang Feifei from top to bottom and said, I have something to rify. I ept the engagement proposal, not because I like you. Mo Beichen would not have agreed to it if not for the elderly in his family lying in their death beds and wanting to see him have a family. I know. So, even if we were to be engaged, you would have no right to stop me from doing anything. It was clear that Mo Beichen was a man who always had his way. Anything else? Ouyang Feifei asked, having already prepared for what Mo Beichen would say. Her voice was calm and cold, as if she were not a person that was about to be engaged. Even if I say that we still have to act like a happy family in front of the elders, okay? I get it. Is that all? Chapter 1417 - Unusually Calm

Chapter 1417: Unusually Calm

Thats all, Mo Beichen concluded. Can I take my leave then? Ouyang Feifei asked. Yes. Ouyang Feifei left the room immediately. She took a deep breath once she was outside as her broken heart was broken even more. At that time, she had already epted the fact that her future had nothing to do with happiness anymore. This must be my fate... Ouyang Feifei sighed. When Ouyang Feifei was leaving, she bumped into a mans shoulder. What the hell is wrong with you? Cant you see... The man scolded but stopped. His eyes lit up when he saw the person who had bumped into him was a prettydy. Im sorry. Ouyang Feifei apologized and tried to leave, but the man grabbed her arm. Do you think you can leave just by saying sorry? Ill let you go if you have a few sses with me, the man said and dragged Ouyang Feifei into another private room. There was no way Ouyang Feifei could free herself from the mans sturdy grip. She tried to, but she was dragged into the room in the end. Ye Xun and Jun Yan both saw Ouyang Feifei being brought int the room. Hey, isnt that Miss Ouyang? And whos that man? Why is he dragging her? Ye Xun asked. Jun Yan did not answer. He though Ouyang Feifei was at the bar looking for someone. And now, seeing that Ouyang Feifei was dragged into the room, he thought that the man was one of her friends. He decided that he should not mingle with her business. Are you sure you dont want to take a look? Ye Xun asked. Whats there to look at? Jun Yan asked. He was unusually calm. Ye Xun couldnt believe his own ears. He really wanted to pry open Jun Yans head and see for himself what was inside his brain. He wondered if he could find a hint ofpassion towards women in his head. Ouyang Feifei was thrown onto the couch. She tried to get up but was pushed back down by the man with three sses of alcohol in front of her. Ill let you leave if you drink all three sses here. I cant drink. Ouyang Feifei knew that the man was up to something. His eyes were giving it all away. Making her drink was just an excuse. She scanned the room and noticed other guards were standing by, and they were all men. She realized that she has no chance of escaping if the man wouldnt let her go. Ouyang Feifer tried to take her phone out while striking up a conversation with the man. But as soon as she got her phone out, the man snatched it away from her. What? Trying to call the police? Its useless, you know? I literally own the police around here, the man said. Do you know who I am? Ouyang Feifei asked, trying her best to keep herself calm. Oh? Why dont you tell me? Im the Secretary of States daughter! My father will never let you go if you try to harm me! The Secretary of State? Youre his daughter? This must be my lucky day! Chapter 1418 - Take Good Care of You

Chapter 1418: Take Good Care of You

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio My fianc Mo Beichen is in this bar right now! He will never let you go if Im hurt! Ouyang Feifei warned. Mo Beichen? Weve never heard of him getting engaged to anyone! Well, its not like it matters. You will drink all three sses, even if we have to force you to do it! The man waved his hand, and two of his guards grabbed Ouyang Feifei by her arms and forced the drinks down her throat. No! Stop... Ouyang Feifei struggled but was no match for the two guards. They forced her to drink so much that the excess wine wet her dress. The dress turned almost transparent under the liquid, and her perfect body shape could be seen. The man was d to see that the wine, which was drugged, had been drunk by Ouyang Feifei. He knew that there was no way that thedy could keep her calm after taking the drug. Ouyang Feifei could feel her body heating up, and her head was spinning. There... Ive drunk them... Can I go now? Ouyang Feifei tried to get up, only to fall back down because of her dizziness. The wine was stronger than Ouyang Feifei had thought. Ouyang Feifei was never able to take in alcohol from the beginning. Her body would itch whenever she drank alcohol. She felt terrible and wanted to puke but couldnt do so. Her mind was going nk. What a lucky day for me! the manughed when he realized the drug was taking effect. Dont worry, Ill treat you really well. The man took off his jacket and started to touch Ouyang Feifeis leg. Jun Yan finished hisst ss and got up. Lets go, Jun Yan said to Ye Xun. Arent you going to take a look? Ye Xun asked as he chased after Jun Yan. What happens if Miss Ouyang is in trouble? I still think that guy looks shady. Even if you dont do it for yourself, do it for Jing Xi. Jun Yan stopped and thought about it. He persuaded himself that he was doing it for Jing Xis sake and turned back, walking towards the private room. The guards that were standing outside the room noticed the two of them and stopped them. What do you want? one of the guards asked. Were looking for someone. A youngdy walked into this room just a few minutes ago, right? So what? Thats Master Qins woman! You two better leave right now! Upon hearing what the guard had just said, Jun Yan was more unsure of Ouyang Feifeis rtionship with the man inside. Jun Yan was worried that they might really be a couple, and it wouldve been bad if they barged in. Ye Xun saw that Jun Yan was hesitating and decided to help him a little. Just as Jun Yan was about to leave, Ye Xun kicked the door down. The guards tried to stop Ye Xun but were all taken down in an instant. What they saw then angered them. A middle-aged man was pushing Ouyang Feifei down on the couch. Most of Ouyang Feifeis dress had been torn apart, and she was screaming for help with her remaining consciousness. Chapter 1419 - The Best Chance

Chapter 1419: The Best Chance

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Even an idiot could understand that the man was trying to force his way with Ouyang Feifei. Seeing the sight, a fire was lit up in Jun Yans gut, and there was no way he could ignore it. Just as the guards were trying to block them, Jun Yan threw a kick towards one of the guards while Ye Xun tagged along with him in sync, taking out the guards one by one. When the man, who was called Master Qin by the guards, turned around to look, all he saw was two strangers taking his guards down. Who the hell are you two? How dare you ruin my fun! Master Qin scolded. Us? Were here to take your life! Jun Yan scolded back and punched Master Qin in his face, throwing him backward. Master Qin fell and crushed the ss table beneath him, shattering it to pieces. Master Qin struggled to get up while he cursed. But before he was up, Ye Xun followed up and kicked Master Qin in his gut, sending him flying again. Leave this guy to me! Go and check on Miss Ouyang! Ye Xun said to Jun Yan. Jun Yan looked at thedy who was on the couch. It seemed to him that she was already drunk as she couldnt speak clearly. Her clothes were wet, and parts of them were ripped. Miss Ouyang! Jun Yan slightly tapped Ouyang Feifeis face. He could smell the alcoholing from her, but he had no idea how much she had drank to be that drunk. No... Ouyang Feifei let out a low moan. It was clear that Ouyang Feifei was being mistreated by Master Qin. Jun Yan could not care less about what rtionship the two of them had; he knew that he had to save Ouyang Feifei. Jun Yan took off his jacket and put it on Ouyang Feifei. He took her back and picked her up from the couch. Ye Xun was also finishing with Master Qin. With onest kick, Master Qin fell unconscious. What should we do? Should we take her to your ce first? Ye Xun asked, thinking that it would be the best time for Jun Yan to be alone with Ouyang Feifei. What the hell are you talking about? Were taking her home! ... Ye Xun was dumbfounded, thinking that Jun Yan would be lucky if he ever got married. Ouyang Feifei opened her eyes slightly while they were on their way to Guangming Residence due to the shaking of the car. Even though she couldnt see who it was, she could feel that someone was carrying her. The aroma of the man, the male hormone, was exciting her nerves. Her heart was beating faster than usual, and it felt like she was suffocating. She felt an urge that she had never felt before. She needed something desperately. ... Ouyang Feifei suddenly hugged Jun Yan, and it stunned him. He had no idea what to do, and he was panicking. The worst part was that thedy lifted her head up to try to kiss him. He quickly turned his head away to avoid the kiss. Ye Xun! Hurry up! I cant hold it any longer! Ye Xun looked at them in the rearview mirror and could see that, even though Ouyang Feifei was only half-awake, her hands were going up and down over Jun Yans body. Ye Xun wanted tough, but he held it in as he thought of something. I think shes drugged, Ye Xun said. What? Jun Yan had never seen anyone being drugged before and had no idea what was happening. Chapter 1420 - Danger For Her

Chapter 1420: Danger For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio You know, the kind of drugs that can make a person go crazy. Do you think she would hug you like this with her personality? Ye Xun exined. ... Jun Yan knew that Ouyang Feifei was a prouddy, and there was no way that she would be so out of her mind. Ye Xuns exnation could be the only reason. Then what should we do now? Cant you think of something? It was Jun Yans first time encountering such a troubling situation. He tried to keep Ouyang Feifeis hands locked. What can I do? Youre the only one who can help her. Jun Yan knew what Ye Xun meant and did not want toply. Theres no other option? If you dont want to, we can find another man to help her. ... There was no way Jun Yan would give Ouyang Feifei to another weird man after saving her from one. Hed already realized that the condition of thedy in his arms was getting worse. Her breathing became faster, as if she was suffocating. Ouyang Feifei frowned as if she was in pain. Jun Yan noticed that a lot of red spots were starting to appear on her pale skin. Ye Xun, I think shes also allergic to alcohol! Look at her neck! Then we should go to the hospital, Ye Xun said, unable to see the red spots from the rearview mirror. Ye Xun made a quick U-turn and drove straight to the military hospital. Jun Yan could go in and out of the hospital freely as the General, and they quickly found a doctor for Ouyang Feifei. Examination showed that Ouyang Feifei was under the effect of a type of love drug, but she was showing symptoms of being intoxicated by alcohol. Most people would not have problems when mixing those two symptoms together, but Ouyang Feifei was another matter. It was a danger to her life. Ouyang Feifei was burdened with a veryplex heart problem. She had to keep herself calm and steady all the time. But the after-effects from the drug and alcohol made her heart beat faster and shocked her into a heart attack. It would be life-threatening if Ouyang Feifei did not get treated immediately. The doctors managed to save Ouyang Feifei after proceeding with gastricvage. While Ye Xun went to take care of Ouyang Feifeis hospital admission, Jun Yan stayed in the room with her. He looked at thedy who was lying on the bed. Her face was as pale as a ghost. Jun Yan could not imagine how much he would me himself if Ouyang Feifei were to die because of his ignorance. They were lucky that Ye Xun had noticed her at the bar and persuaded Jun Yan to go take a look at her. All that Jun Yan could do at that moment was wait for Ouyang Feifei to wake up. While he was waiting, he wondered why Ouyang Feifei would take in such a massive amount of alcohol if she knew that she was allergic to it. He wondered why she would still go and meet with the middle-aged man. Ouyang Feifei finally woke up at around 9 in the morning. The first person she saw was Jun Yan, and she thought she was hallucinating. She closed her eyes and opened them again, only to see Jun Yan still sitting next to her. She couldnt help but widen her eyes to express her surprise. Youre finally awake, Jun Yan said. I... Ouyang Feifei started to recall what had happened after she met with the middle-aged man. But she had no recollection of what had happened after she drank the wine. Chapter 1421 - Self-Aware

Chapter 1421: Self-Aware

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Was I... Ouyang Feifei quickly checked her clothes, her face clearly showing that she was panicking. Dont worry, youre in the hospital right now. You were intoxicated by alcohol, and the doctor treated you. You should get some rest, Jun Yan said. Ouyang Feifei looked at Jun Yan in disbelief. It seemed to her that Jun Yan had saved her before she was defiled. Youre the one who saved me? Ouyang Feifei asked. I wasnt alone. Ye Xun was with me. Thank you. The conversation ended there, and it became awkward. Jun Yan turned his head away to avoid Ouyang Feifeis intense stare and looked out the window. Realizing that she had been too abrupt, Ouyang Feifei also looked out the window and noticed that it was dark outside. Thank you for taking me to the hospital. Its already quitete, why dont you leave? Ill contact my parents to have theme, Ouyang Feifei said. Dont worry about it. We can wait until theye. Ouyang Feifei called her parents, and they arrived in no more than an hour. What happened? Why are you in the hospital? Ren Meixin asked worriedly as soon as she arrived. Jun Yan told them everything, and Ouyang Qing nodded back to him. Then, Ill take my leave now. Jun Yan said, and Ouayng Qing saw them off. Fefei, what happened? Why did you consume so much alcohol? Ouyang Qing asked after Jun Yan and Ye Xun had left. Im fine, dont worry. I met with Mo Beichen at a bar and bumped into someone on my way back. That person wouldnt let me leave unless I drank with him. I was forced to drink a few sses. Luckily, Jun Yan was there... Thank God! It would have been dangerous if they hadnt saved you. Ren Meixin could not even imagine if she were to lose her daughter. We really have to thank Jun Yan and his friend. Lets invite them over some time, Ouyang Qing said. That is a must, Ren Meixin agreed. Jun Yan left the hospital after meeting up with Ye Xun. Are you sure you dont want to stay and take care of her? Ye Xun asked, thinking that it was a perfect chance. Her parents are here. Lets go. Jun Yan quickened his pace and walked towards the main door. Hey! Tell me the truth! Do you like her or not? Stop it! Shes going to get married soon. Theres no way things could work out between us. Jun Yan was self-aware that the feeling he had for Ouyang Feifei wasnt something that Ye Xun thought he had. He only regarded her as his friend. And there goes all of Xixis hard work, Ye Xun sighed. Ye Xun still believed that Jun Yan actually liked Ouyang Feifei, but he didnt know it himself. Do you know who she is engaged to? Ye Xun asked. How would I know? I do. Shes going to marry Mo Beichen. Do you even know what kind of person he is? Chapter 1422 - Out Of His Reach

Chapter 1422: Out Of His Reach

Ye Xun noticed that Jun Yan was not going to reply, and he continued. That man is a famous businessman in Estan. But hes also known for being a yer. Rumor has it that he has a ton of girlfriends. Do you think Miss Ouyang would find happiness if she were married to him? ... It was as if Ye Xuns words finally made an impact as Jun Yans heart skipped a beat. Even though Jun Yan suspected that Ouyang Feifei would not be able to obtain happiness by marrying Mo Beichen, that was her own choice, and he had no say in it. And even if Ouyang Feifei were not to marry Mo Beichen, Jun Yan could not promise her happiness. It was out of his reach. Because Jun Yan was about to be engaged like Ouyang Feifei. To them, the families honor was more important than their own happiness. This is not something that we should be worried about, Jun Yan sighed. By the way, shouldnt you be more worried about your girlfriend? Hey! Dont try to change the subject! Then what about you? Are you really going to get engaged to Lin Xiangya? Jun Yan did not reply to Ye Xuns question and closed the car door. Ye Xun sighed and followed him into the car. Ouyang Qing was asking Ouyang Feifei about the incident in her room. Feifei, what did Beichen want from you yesterday? He just wanted to talk about the engagement, thats all. See, I told you! That guy is quite the reliable kid, Ren Meixin said. We have been friends with his parents for a long time, and we know how good they are. Their son would not fall far from the tree. But Im still worried that he wont treat Feifei well... Ouyang Qing always stood by his daughters side. He would always listen to what his daughter wanted. But Ouyang Feifei was the one who had agreed to the engagement. That wont happen. Arent we the same as them too? Wed never even met each other once before the engagement. Look how well we turned out! Dont forget that you also had the rumors of having a lot of mistresses too. Those were just scandals! Ouyang Qing scolded. Thats my point. Being a yer was just Mo Beichens act, hes doing it for the public and nothing else. I believe that he will love our Feifei like we do. Ren Meixin really liked Mo Beichen and was stern about having her daughter marry him. There was no way Ouyang Qing could argue with Ren Meixins reason, but he always thought that his daughter was much more suited to Jun Yan. He believed that Jun Yan was a better man than Mo Beichen. ... Jun Yan returned back to the base after leaving the hospital. After separating with Jun Yan, Ye Xun decided to go and look for Huo Sanyan. After making a few calls, Ye Xun learned that Huo Sanyan was having dinner at Jing Xis ce. After hanging up the call, he drove straight to Yunjing Manor. He was just in time for dinner. Its always better to be right on time than earlier, Ye Xunughed when he caught the scent of the food. Jing Xi smiled. Youre right. Have a seat. Chapter 1423 - Deserves A Good Lesson

Chapter 1423: Deserves A Good Lesson

Jing Xi had already saved a seat for him by Huo Sanyan and set a bowl and chopsticks. Ye Xun sat readily by Huo Sanyan and tilted his head to take a nce at her. Huo Sanyan pretended not to see him and kept ying with Ying Bao. Beingpletely neglected by his girl, Ye Xun had to chat with Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen instead. Jing Xi smelt something and asked, Second Brother, why do you smell like a hospital? Oh my! I did stop by the hospital. But how could you tell? Ye Xun was shocked. I just know. What happened to you? Ye Xun shook his head. It was not me but Ouyang Feifei. We sent her to the hospital. Hearing his exnation Jing Xi was confused, Whats wrong with Ouyang Feifei? Howe you and her... Ye Xun did not want to create any misunderstanding and hurried to exin, No, no, no. Let me tell you, it was not me and her... Ye Xun told them about what had happened in the pub today. Then Jing Xi realized that after their catch up Ouyang Feifei had gone to the pub. She was drugged there. Ye Xun and Jun Yan happened to be there and saved her. Hearing that Ouyang Feifei had almost died of alcohol intoxication, Jing Xi was quite worried, Ill check on her tomorrow. So how did you deal with that Mr. Qin? Did you punish him? Of course, I punished him well. Good. A person like him deserves a good lesson. When dinner was ready they went on chatting and eating. After the dinner, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan headed home together. This time Huo Sanyan did not make any excuse. She was good when he called her to go home. ... On the following day, Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen sent Ying Bao to school then headed to the hospital. Coming to Ouyang Feifeis ward, Jing Xi knocked on the door and entered the room. Ouyang Feifei was in there by herself. Feifei! Jing Xi came to her and called gently. Jing Xi, Mr. Huo, what brought you here? Ouyang Feifei turned to see them and tried to get up. Dont get up, stay there. Jing Xi held her from getting up. I heard it from my Second Brother. How are you feeling now? Better? Im fine. No worries. She was already recovering with the alcohol and drug expelled, but still felt weak and upset in the stomach. Are you alone here? Do your parents know? Yes. My father had a meeting in the Blue House this morning. And mother went home to get me some clothes and cook some food. She will be back shortly, Ouyang Feifei exined. I see. Jing Xi stayed with Ouyang Feifei while Huo Yunshen left to take care of some matters. When he was gone, Jing Xi asked, What happened when I left yesterday? Why did you go to the pub and how did you get into trouble? I went there to meet Mo Beichen. He said he wanted to talk to me. After that, I ran into that man. I did not know him but he drugged me. Ouyang Feifei felt it was pure ill luck. She was merely walking when she ran into that guy. Hearing the name Mo Beichen, Jing Xi asked, Is that Mo Beichen the one you are engaged to? I think I have seen it the news. Right. Thats him. He seems to have bad fame. Are you serious? ... Chapter 1424 - Lit

Chapter 1424: Lit

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi had checked the inte on Mo Beichens background and found that he was filled with scandals. Theres no difference, is there? Ouyang Feifei wasnt looking forward to a happy ending anymore, especially after learning what Mo Beichen really thought of her. Of course there is a huge difference! Jing Xi scolded. You are just going to sacrifice your future if you are married to someone you dont like! Jing Xi did not want Ouyang Feifei to give up on her future when she was still so young. Was what happened to Jun Yan going to have such a huge impact on her? Jing Xi couldnt help but think I know that... Ouyang Feifei dropped her head. It was clear that she was depressed. Is it because of Jun Yan? Jing Xi then asked. I dont really think hes not interested in you, you know? Look how he cared for you when you were hurt. He even took you to the hospital right away. Hes the type of person who wouldnt do something like this if it wasnt someone he really cared about. ... Ouyang Feifei raised her head and looked at Jing Xi in surprise. Its the truth, Jing Xi continued. He had no idea that you even existed when I was pretending to be him. Its normal that he would be shocked when you suddenly appeared in his life. Give him some time, and he might realize that he also wants you. Jing Xi just could not see Ouyang Feifei throw her happiness away. How about this? Jing Xi suggested, knowing that shed moved Ouyang Feifeis heart a little. Ill create a chance for both of you to meet. But before Ouyang Feifei could respond, Ren Meixin came in. Oh, Jing Xi, Ren Meixin greeted. Auntie. Jing Xi got up and greeted her back. Please, sit. Ren Meixin set her bag down and filled a bowl with congee for Ouyang Feifei. Have you eaten yet? Ren Meixin asked Jing Xi. I have more if you want some. Thank you, but I had my breakfast beforeing here. I see. When Ouyang Feifei was having her breakfast, Ren Meixin began to talk to Jing Xi. Right, we still have to thank Jun Yan for helping our Feifei on different asions. My husband and I are thinking of inviting him over for dinner. Bring Yunshen with you too. Thank you for the invitation, Jing Xi thanked. Jing Xi turned to look at Ouyang Feifei, telling her to not waste the chance through eye contact. Ouyang Feifei did not say anything in return. But the affection towards Jun Yan that was once dead had been lit again by Jing Xis words. She thought that if Jun Yan showed that he actually was interested in her, even a little, she would build up the courage to tell her parents to cancel the wedding. ... Ouyang Feifei left the hospital three dayster. A dinner feast was prepared at the Guangming Residence to celebrate that. Jun Yan, Jing Xi, Huo Yunshen, and Ye Xun were all invited. Jun Yan felt like there was no reason to go, but Ye Xun dragged him all the way to Guangming Residence. Chapter 1425 - A Vital Clue

Chapter 1425: A Vital Clue

Everybody was seated and Jun Yan happened to sit facing Ouyang Feifei. But when Ouyang Feifei looked at him he turned away deliberately. There was something awkward between them. The luncheon started. Ouyang Qing and his wife tried to thank Jun Yan and Ye Xun with gifts. But the two declined politely. Then the men started drinking while Jing Xi sat chatting with Ren Meixin. Womens topics were always about family, husbands, and kids. Ren Meixin mentioned, Jing Xi, if you are willing, you are more than wee to join our Lancha Society. May I? Jing Xi was surprised. Of course. Wed love to have you as a member. Thank you. Its my honor. Jing Xi recalled that she had tried to join the Lancha Society at the beginning in order to figure out if Ren Meixin was Lady White Tea. Now she already knew the Ouyang family well and realized that Ren Meixin was definitely not Lady White Tea. But it would do no harm to ask further about her. Auntie, I know people call you Lady Camellia. But have you ever heard of Lady White Tea? I have heard of this name. Many years ago we had a member called Lan Qiwei. I heard it from her that her sister was called Lady White Tea. But I only have Lan Qiweis photo here. Ill show you. Ren Mein pulled out from her pad the files of former Lancha Society members, where Lan Qiwei was recorded. Seeing Lan Qiweis photo, Jing Xi found that this woman looked familiar. But on the other hand, she was quite sure that she had never met her before. How could that be possible? Staring at the file, Jing Xi asked further, So wasnt Lan Qiwei from the Nortnd? But it says Estan here. Right. She was from Estan. Then do you know where she is now? Sadly, she passed away many years ago. But she has a daughter. Im sure you are no stranger to her. Who is her daughter? Our superstar, Lan Ling-Er. ... Jing Xi was truly shocked. So was Lan Ling-Ers mother Lan Qiwei? In that case, was Lady White Tea Lan Ling-Ers aunt? Who would expect that they were so close? Getting to know this, Jing Xi got excited. Luckily she took care of Lan Ling-Er when she came to her for help. Now she had found a vital clue. She would definitely go to Lan Ling-Er to find out who her aunt was. Awesome! Everybody enjoyed the luncheon except for Ouyang Feifei. She kept her head low and talked to no one. Tea was served afterward. Huo Yunshen talked to Ouyang Qing while Jing Xi kept chatting with Ren Meixin. Auntie, I told my First and Second Brother about your beautiful garden. They both want to take a look! Ren Meixin was ttered. Really? Then Ill have Feifei show them around. Sure. Ren Meixin called her daughter to apany the two for a tour in the garden. Ouyang Feifei took a look at Jing Xi, who slightly nodded at her. Then she realized that Jing Xi was trying to help her and Jun Yan. As her mother had asked, she invited the two gentlemen for a tour. Ye Xun dragged Jun Yan to catch up with her. Chapter 1426 - In Chaos

Chapter 1426: In Chaos

The Guangming Residence was indeed beautiful. Every inch of the residence showed that it was decorated with care. Most of the nts in the garden had been nted by Ouyang Qing himself. There were also a lot of beautiful stones. They had all been collected by Ouyang Qing and were his treasures. Ouyang Feifei guided them through the garden and introduced the garden to them. Jun Yan walked with them and listened to Ouyang Feifeis voice quietly. Her voice was sweet and kind, like water gushing down a stream. Miss Ouyang, is there a bathroom near here? Ye Xun suddenly asked. Theres one by the pavilion over there, Ouyang Feifei said as she pointed at a pavilion. Thank you. Then, please excuse me, Ye Xun said and ran to the bathroom. Ye Xun did his best to give Jun Yan a chance to be alone with Ouyang Feifei. Jun Yan had no idea that his being alone with Ouyang Feifei was Ye Xun and Jing Xis n. With only the two of them left, it began to feel awkward. Lets go over there, Ouyang Feifei said after steadying herself. Okay, Jun Yan replied with a cold expression. Ouyang Feifei could not guess what he was thinking. Mr. Jun, Im really sorry aboutst time. Jing Xi already told me everything, and I acted abruptly... Ouyang Feifei apologized. No, you dont have to apologize, Jun Yan said, knowing what Ouyang Feifei was referring to. Also, thank you for saving me at the bar... Youre very wee. With just a few exchanges of conversation, Ouyang Feifei realized that Jun Yan seemed to give out a pressuring air around him, and it was awkward for her. She could not remember the words that she had thought of saying to Jun Yan beforehand. Are you really going to marry that guy from the Mo family? Jun Yan asked. What? Yes... Ouyang Feifei dropped her head. Her mind was in chaos once she learned that Jun Yan knew of her engagement n. I hope you can reconsider. You should not gamble your happiness on things like this. Im not doing it on a whim. What difference is there if the person I like doesnt like me back? Ouyang Feifei said with all her mustered courage while keeping her head down. Her words made the atmosphere around them awkward again. Ouyang Feifei finally broke the silence after walking for a certain distance. Im just asking as a friend, but what kind of woman does Mr. Jun like? Jun Yan turned to look at Ouyang Feifeis face. He did not hate a pure and gentle person like Ouyang Feifei, but instead, she gave him a sense of quiet and serenity. I dont know, Jun Yan replied, not knowing the answer because he had never really fallen in love with anyone. Then, maybe, just maybe, if we were to meet from the beginning, not Jing Xi but just you, would you fall in love with me? Ouyang Feifei could feel heart beating really fast when she asked this question. Chapter 1427 - Never Meant Together

Chapter 1427: Never Meant Together

They happened to stop at the same time and stared into each others eyes. Jun Yan saw in her charming eyes the reflections of himself. He really did not want to hurt this delicate girl. But he could not promise anything either. Therefore it was better to make it short. He took a deep breath and said, Im sorry, Miss Ouyang. Thats not possible. You are great. But I cannot promise anything. Being rejected, Ouyang Feifei felt her heart breaking again. A sharp pain prevailed. She felt sour and lost control of her tears. Why? She had to know the reason. If she was great, why did he keep rejecting her? Why not even try? Because, Im also getting engaged, Jun Yan answered frankly. He did have some feelings for her. But it was not the right time. How bitter it was. What a shock! Hearing that Jun Yan was also getting engaged, Ouyang Feifei felt like she was hit by a bolt. A moment ago, when he had told her to think it through, she thought that he was about to stop her from marrying that man and wanted to be with her. She thought that, if he wanted, she would definitely cancel the engagement for him. However, it turned out to be her own fantasy again. She wanted to ask who he was engaged to. Who was the lucky girl that he would marry? But she did not have the courage to ask. She felt like she was being emptied and was stunned. Finishing his words, Jun Yan got ready to leave. Thank you for showing us around, Miss Ouyang. I have to go now. And he walked away upon saying so. Ouyang Feifei stood there watching him leave. Her tears fell down again silently. How painful! She could barely breathe. He had refused her once, and now again. Ouyang Feifei, you idiot! Now get over it! ... Jun Yan returned to the vi and found Ye Xun talking with Jing Xi and others. So he did not go to the bathroom. He deliberately left them alone. Seeing Jun Yaning back alone, Jing Xi asked, First Brother, howe you got back by yourself? Where is Feifei? Shes in the garden. Then Jun Yan turned to Ouyang Qing and his wife. Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Ouyang, for the luncheon. Sorry that I have to leave now. No problem. Feel free to drop by when you have time. They stood up to send him off. Ye Xun proposed to leave with him too. With them gone, Jing Xi told Huo Yunshen, Honey, you stay here with Uncle Ouyang and auntie. Ill go check on Feifei. OK. Jing Xi went to the garden. She followed the blossoms and eventually found the girl sitting on the ground weeping. It seemed they were indeed not meant for each other. Jing Xi came and patted her on the shoulder. Come on, Feifei. Dont be so sad. Ouyang Feifei raised her head and wiped the tears. She stood up and came to cuddle Jing Xi. Jing Xi, Ive tried my best. But it didnt work out. He never liked me. I see. Feifei. At least we tried. Theres no more regret. Jing Xi stroked her on her hair andforted her. If thats the case, I guess he is indeed not your Mr. Right. Chapter 1428 - The Best Witness

Chapter 1428: The Best Witness

I know... Ouyang Feifei nodded as she tried to hold back her tears. She knew very well that one should not force the person they love. All she could do was ept the reality. And wish him a happy life. After havingforted Ouyang Feifei, Jing Xi left with Huo Yunshen. Ouyang Qing had already given them invitations to Ouyang Feifeis wedding. Jing Xi looked at the invitation and realized that the wedding would be held in seven days. This is really unexpected... Jing Xi sighed. You want to see something more unexpected? Huo Yunshen asked, handing another invitation to Jing Xi. Another one? From who? Open it and youll see. Jing Xi opened the invitation and realized it was from Jun Yan. Hes going to get married? Jing Xi could not believe her eyes. How she hoped that the invitation was fake. Is this real? Why havent I heard about it? Jing Xi expressed. Of course its real. I just learned about it too. Whos Lin Xiangya? Wait... Isnt she the daughter of Lin Groups president? Yes. This is frustrating! Why would they even get married? They dont even know each other! Jing Xi scolded, thinking that the marriage between Jun Yan and Lin Xiangya would never work out. I still think Jun Yan looks good with Feifei. So what if they look good together? People lose to fate a lot of times. Huo Yunshen urged Jing Xi to give up on them. They had both chosen their paths, and outsiders had no say in them. I get it, but what a waste... Wait! They are getting married on the same date and ce? Jing Xi quickly looked at Ouyang Feifeis invitation, and indeed, both Ouyang Feifei and Jun Yan would be marrying two different people at the same date and ce. Wait, the same hotel? Yes! Fate really works wondrously. We might have a show that night, Jing Xi sighed as she put the invitations down. She couldnt help but imagine how Ouyang Feifei would feel when she found out about it. ... Lan Linger had been staying in a secret apartment, waiting patiently for Jing Xis message. She finally got a call from Jing Xi, and she jumped with excitement. She quickly got dressed and put on a hood before heading out. They were both going to meet at a western restaurant, and Lan Linger rushed there. How is it? Is it all settled? When can I meet Qingyu? Lan Linger asked the moment she met up with Jing Xi. I have something to ask you first. Helian Qingyu is nning to go to the Northern Kingdom in the near future. Do you want to go with him? Jing Xi asked. The reason for Jing Xis invitation was so that Lan Linger could help identify Lady White Camellia. She was the best witness. Of course! Thank you so much! You really helped me a lot! Lan Linger agreed. She couldnt care less why they were going to the Northern Kingdom as long as she could meet with Helian Qingyu. No problem. Oh, theres another thing I wanted to ask. Whats that? Ill do my best to answer you. Does your mother have a sister? Chapter 1429 - Finally Getting Close

Chapter 1429: Finally Getting Close

Lan Ling-Er was surprised and asked instead, How did you know? Is she called Lady White Tea? Thats right! Lan Ling-Er had only gotten to know that she had an auntst time in Lstan. Can you tell me what Lady White Tea is like? Jing Xi pretended not to be excited. But her instinct was telling her that she could get something solid from Lan Ling-Er. Lan Ling-Erughed. She sipped on her tea and said, You know her. Youve met before. What? Jing Xi was stunned. How could she know Lady White Tea? How could they have met? When was that? Jing Xi, let me tell you. My aunt is indeed called Lady White Tea. But her real name is Yun Xuerou, the former Mrs. President. But she is a wanted now. Please dont tell anyone else! Hearing the answer Jing Xi was thrilled. Lady White Tea was Yun Xuerou? Yun Xuerou was Lady White Tea? Oh my... What had she missed? She tried to recall Yun Xuerous cunning face and what had happened previously. And how Lady White Tea had plotted with Mo Xie, as well as her rtion with Lan Ling-Er. Lan Ling-Er was Mo Xies daughter and her mother was Lady White Teas sister. No wonder they formed an alliance. Lady White Tea was Yun Xuerous hidden identity. She did whatever she could to marry her father, Helian Wei. No wonder she had hated her mother, Jing Ruyue, so much. Things started making sense now! They were all rted! And now Jing Xi had a few further questions. So if Yun Xuerou was Lady White Tea, then who was the Queen of the Nortnd that wore the Heras Tear? Could that be another hidden identity of Lady White Tea? And if Yun Xuerou was Lady White Tea, then where was the child shed bought now? Jing Xi, Jing Xi... Are you alright? Lan Ling-Er got Jing Xi back from her contemting. Jing Xi shook her head and told Lan Ling-Er, Nothing. Finish your breakfast and go home now. Ill let you know before departure. Great. When Lan Ling-Er left, Jing Xi came back to Yunjing Vi. She was in a good mood because she was finally getting close. Now that she knew Yun Xuerou was Lady White Tea, as long as she could find her, she would be able to uncover the truth. She believed that she would find her own brother in no time. But Jing Xi would not tell anyone before she got further clues about her brother. She was particrly not telling her parents because she wanted to give them a surprise. She only told Huo Yunshen and he was also stunned. So the person they had been searching for had always been around them. They had just failed to recognize her. Knowing that Lady White Tea was Yun Xuerou, they had a much clearer target now. As long as they could catch her, they would find Jing Xis brother. ... On the following weekend, Jing Xi took Ying Bao to the presidential pce to visit Huangpu Xuanye. He had almost recovered. But his fathers death and what happened in the Nortnd was a blow to him. He was a loner, and now even more wordless. Ying Bao heard that Huangpu Xuanyes room was right there. She let go of her mother and ran to knock at the door. Not getting any response, Ying Bao opened the door and popped her little head inside. Uncle Prince? ... Chapter 1430 - Exposed Identity

Chapter 1430: Exposed Identity

The teenager kept looking outside the window until he heard the little girls voice. When he turned around and saw Ying Bao, his eyes were brimming with vitality again. Uncle Prince, are you okay? Ying Bao asked as she ran towards Huangpu Xuanye and hugged his legs. She had been worrying about Huangpu Xuanye and was praying for him to get better. Im good, Huangpu Xuanye replied as he lowered his head and patted the little girls head. How are you? No, Im not good! Ying Bao shook her head. I was worried about you! I even ate one less bowl of rice yesterday because of that! Dont worry, Im really fine. Huangpu Xuanye smiled as he tried to hide hisugh. Then lets go to the garden! My grandpa has a lovely garden at his home! I havent even yed there yet! Ying Bao pulled Huangpu Xuanyes hand, trying to drag him out from the gloomy room and into the sunlight. Okay! Huangpu Xuanye had not nned to leave; he did not want to meet with anyone. But there was no way he could decline the little girls offer. The sun outside was bright, so bright that it hurt his eyes slightly. Because he had been hiding inside the dark and gloomy room for too long, the sudden brightness made him dizzy. He waited until he recovered and walked out the gate. Come on! Lets y in the garden! the little girl in the blue dress shouted as she ran towards the Rose Garden. Hey! Dont run too fast or youll fall! Jing Xi shouted as she saw Ying Bao running really fast. Okay! But just as she finished responding to her mother, Ying Bao fell to the ground. Both Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen saw it and ran towards Ying Bao. But Huangpu Xuanye was closer to Ying Bao than them and reached her first. Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Huangpu Xuanye offered his hand and pulled Ying Bao up before helping her wipe off the dust on her dress. No, Im okay! Ying Bao shook her head. What do you want to y? How about hide and seek? Ying Bao suggested and ran away. Ill hide first, and Uncle Prince has toe find me. Youll have to close your eyes and count to ten, okay? Okay! The teenager proceeded to y with the little girl in the garden. Jing Xi couldnt help but sigh at the lonely and depressed expression Huangpu Xuanye was giving. Hows the Northern Kingdom? Most of the power has fallen into the queens hands. Her identity has been exposed as well, Helian Qingyu said. Who is she? Jing Xi still remembered that she had only seen the photo of the queen in her veil from Huo Erqi. No one knew what the queen actually looked like, and it made Jing Xi curious. You might not know her. Heres her picture. Helian Qingyu handed her the newspaper with the queens photo on it. Jing Xi looked at it and couldnt help but voice her surprise. Its her? You know who she is? Yes! Shes Lan Qiwei, Lan Lingers mother. Shes also Lady White Camellias sister. I thought she was already dead! How did she be the Northern Kingdoms queen? Chapter 1431 - Just In Case

Chapter 1431: Just In Case

Seeing the photo of the Queen of the Nortnd, Jing Xi realized that it was not another identity of Yun Xuerou. So Lan Qiwei was still alive. Furthermore, she was about to be throned! Is she Lan Ling-Ers mother? It was Helian Qingyu who got surprised this time. Yes. People say she had died many years ago. She was actually Mo Xies ex-wife, and sister of Lady White Tea. Do you have any idea who Lady White Tea is? No. You dont know the name, but you must know her in person. Lady White Tea is your mother, Yun Xuerou. Helian Qingyu: ... If it was not for Jing Xi, Helian Qingyu would never have found out the other identity of his mother. He was overwhelmed. How could it be? I couldnt believe it either. But it is true. Ive been searching for her for a long while. And finally, here we are. As long as we can find her, I will be able to get my brother back. So we probably need to ask Lan Qiwei for her whereabouts. Brother, will you help me then? Helian Qingyu knew that Jing Xi had a missing twin brother and was willing to help. Its my bound duty. No worries, Ill figure it out! Yun Xuerou was a wanted criminal of Estan now. As the president, he would never harbor her. He did want to know her whereabouts. He could ask the Queen of the Nortndter on. Helian Qingyu knew that he would meet the queen in his following visit to the Nortnd. So he asked, Jing Xi, you mentioned you wanted to go to the Nortnd. Was that why? But are you not going now? Jing Xi had changed her mind. No. Im not going. As a pregnant woman, I would probably be troublesome for you. I see. Youd better stay home. Right. Im not going. But I want you to take someone with you. Just in case. Who? Lan Ling-Er. ... Helian Qingyu did not know that Jing Xi had been taking care of Lan Ling-Er. Since they took down Lstan he had been busy with his state affairs and almost forgot about Lan Ling-Er. If it was not for Jing Xi, he probably would have never thought about her. Jing Xi exined why she thought it was good to bring Lan Ling-Er. Brother, I thought the Queen of the Nortnd was Lady White Tea. But now we know the truth, that she is Lan Ling-Ers mother. So if you bring her there, she might be able to help you out if Lan Qiwei would do you any harm. Helian Qingyu agreed. Fine. Then lets bring her in. They had lunch in the presidential pce. After that, Jing Xi and Ying Bao stayed a little while longer for Huangpu Xuanye. Huo Yunshen came to pick them up around four oclock and they headed home. On their way back, Jing Xi and her daughter sat in the back seat. Thinking of Ying Bao and Huangpu Xuanye ying together earlier on, Jing Xi suddenly asked, Sweetheart, mommy has a question for you. Sure! Do you think Brother Feimo is better or Uncle Prince? Ying Bao had neverpared these two boys. Being suddenly asked by her mother, she had to give it some thought. ... Chapter 1432 - High IQ

Chapter 1432: High IQ

They are both good! the little girl replied while she tilted her head. Then, who do you want to marry in the future? Jing Xi asked. Brother Feimo! Because Im his future wife! Ying Bao smiled, knowing the answer all along. Then, what about Uncle Prince? What about Uncle Prince? Ying Bao never thought of it. She thought about how he got hurt and how he lost his father. But the little girl thought of a good idea. I know! I can find him a princess, then he wont be lonely anymore! Ying Bao always believed that a prince would be together with a princess in the end and that they would live happily ever after in a castle. What a good idea! Jing Xi hugged her daughter and kissed her cheek. Mommy, when can we go back to Zstan? Ying Bao asked. ... Do you hate Estan? No, but I miss Zstan too. Brother Feimo is there, and so is Auntie Orange and Brother Chengcheng. I miss them so much. When can we see them? Ying Bao frowned, but then thought of something. I know! I have a super daddy! He can build a bridge! Jing Xiughed and turned to Huo Yunshen, who was driving. You hear that? She wants you to build a bridge! Its really a good idea, Huo Yunshen said as he looked at the little girls face in the rearview mirror. But sadly, we cant build a bridge that long. Whys that? Because of the typhoon. It will destroy the bridge so it will be dangerous. Huo Yunshen exined with a serious tone. Jing Xi couldnt help but praise how smart her husband was. He had given an answer that the little girl could ept. I see... Then I think I should just call them. Mommy, can we call Brother Feimo and Auntie Orangeter? I want to talk to them. Of course you can. After they returned to the Yunjing Manor, Jing Xi brought Ying Bao to her room to make the video calls. Huo Yunshen went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Ying Bao called the Tang family first. Due to the timezone difference, Estans Saturday night was Zstans Sunday morning. The call rang for a while, and it was picked up. Brother Feimo! Ying Bao shouted into the tablet. Cherry! Tang Feimo greeted from the dining table. Have you eaten breakfast? No, we are about to have our dinner. Thats weird. Did you not eat your dinner yesterday? Tang Feimo asked as he frowned. My daddys making dinner right now. Oh. By the way, is the prince gone? Chapter 1433 - How I Wish I Could Kiss Him

Chapter 1433: How I Wish I Could Kiss Him

Uncle Prince has left! Thats good. Tang Feimo had barely gotten relieved before Ying Bao added, But he is staying in my grandpas. I can still visit him. Mommy took me there earlier today! Tang Feimo was speechless. He was feeling good to know that the boy was finally gone. But Ying Bao bombarded him with such bad news again. Ah... What should he do? Whenever he thought about how far he was from Ying Bao while that boy was so close, he could not help feeling super annoyed! Cherry! Did you forget what I told you? You should not y with him anymore. You are a kid. You should only y with me! Tang Feimo found it necessary to remind his little wife from time to time. I see, I see! Ying Bao nodded. Right then, Jing Xi showed up on the screen. She said, Hi, Feimo! Hello, Auntie Jing! Are you having breakfast? Is your mother there? Yeah! Can I talk to her? OK. Tang Feimo handed the pad to her mother. Mom, Auntie Jing wants to talk to you. Liang Lan took the pad and greeted Jing Xi. Jing Xi asked, Sister, Tang told us you were not feeling wellst time...how is it now? Just so so. The doctor had no better options. He already talked to me when he came backst time. We are nning to go to Estan again and visit your grandfather soon. Thats great! Do let me know beforehand. You cane during the vacation and bring Feimo here to stay for a while. Yeah, sure. How have you been? Are you giving birth soon? Almost there. Its over seven months, almost eight months now. Awesome! You will have a family of five soon! They only chatted for a short while and the pad was taken over by the two kids again. Tang Feimo was very excited and called, Cherry, did you hear that? My mom said they will take me to Estan again. We can meet again then! Great! Ill wait for you! They chatted for a little while longer and had to stop when Tang Feimo left for school. Then Jing Xi called Fang Xiaocheng. She picked up quickly. It seemed that Fang Xiaocheng had put on some weight since theyd left. She had lost quite some weight when Dazhi died. Now she was finally putting some on. So it seemed that Yi Xiao had been taking good care of her and the baby. Hi, say hello to your Auntie Orange! Auntie Orange, how are you? I miss you so much! Cherry, my sweetheart! Auntie misses you too! When are youing back to Estan to see your little brother here? Ying Bao searched on the screen and asked, Auntie Orange, can you show me my baby brother right now? I cant wait to see him! Sure, let me show you. Fang Xiaocheng faced the camera toward the crib. They saw the little Yi Bei ying happily with his own chubby hands. Wow, so adorable! How I wish I could kiss him! Ying Bao found the baby extremely cute and kissed him on the screen. Little Yi Bei was almost six months old now. How time flew. Fang Xiaocheng smiled. Cherry, if your mommy gives birth to little brothers, will you still love little Yi Bei? ... Chapter 1434 - Dirty Thoughts

Chapter 1434: Dirty Thoughts

Of course! Ying Bao replied. Ill treat all of them as my little brothers! Ill read them stories and help them shower! The adults smiled at how pure the little girls thought was. After talking for a few minutes, Yibei began to cry. Hurry up and check whats going on with him, well talk next time. Ying Bao, say goodbye, Jing Xi said. Bye-bye, Auntie Orange! Bye-bye, Cherry. Jing Xi took her daughter back downstairs after they hung up the call. Huo Yunshen had just finished preparing dinner. They had a peaceful dinner together. Huo Yunshen left the dishes to the servant while he spent time with his family. Perhaps because they had been out the whole day, Ying Bao fell asleep before Huo Yunshen could finish his third bedtime story. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi crept out of Ying Baos room and went back to their own. Jing Xi sat down on the bed and said, Hey, its still early. Should we do something? No, we cant! The doctor said that we shouldnt do that right now! Huo Yunshen scolded. Even though Jing Xi was being scolded, she couldnt help butugh. What are youughing at? Huo Yunshen asked with a puzzled face. Imughing at you! I just said that we should do something, but I didnt say that we should do that! What were you thinking? Jing Xiughed as shey down on the bed. Jing Xi was the one who had dirty thoughts all the time, and she found it hrious when it was Huo Yunshens turn. Huo Yunshen walked over to Jing Xi with an awkward face andid down next to her. Youre getting naughtier! Huo Yunshen scolded as he touched her face. Jing Xi grabbed his hand and looked at him affectionately. Being attracted by Jing Xis stare, Huo Yunshen finally gave in and kissed her. But it was just a light kiss as he let her go after a few seconds. So, what did you want to do? Huo Yunshen asked. Its been quite some time since west partied up, right? Do you want to y? Yes, just for a while. Pretty please? Jing Xi asked with a cute face. Ever since shed gotten pregnant, Huo Yunshen has been limiting her time with electronic devices. That was why she had to get his green light before logging onto games. All right, just for a while! Yay! Youre the best. Jing Xi kissed Huo Yunshen on his cheek and went to fetch her tablet. Her movement was so swift that others would not have believed that she was eight months pregnant. Hey! Slow down! I know! Jing Xi found their tablets and logged into their ounts. They had already invited the other yers in the group chat before logging in. Ma Haodong, Ye Xun, and Huo Sanyan all replied that they were going to join. Chapter 1435 - Reluctant To Stop

Chapter 1435: Reluctant To Stop

They got ready for a team fight and found some new faces on their team. [Yiye Zhiqiu]: Who is this Qingyi Xiashi? [Dongxie Xidu]: No idea. A neer? [Gongzi Yaoye]: Its so obvious. Cant you see? Its our invincible Mr. President! [Dongxie Xidu]: Oh no! Im panicking! Is the president on our team? OMG! Mang Haodong could not believe that Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen even got the president of Estan on their team. [Yiye Zhiqiu]: I thought so. But who is this Luoxue Fenfei? [Gongzi Yaoye]: Its Ouyang Feifei. She is new. Lets take good care of her. Jing Xi had just gotten Ouyang Feifei on the team. She ranked fairly high too, and had married in the game. Ouyang Feifei greeted everyone and they all weed her. Ye Xun tried to look at Ouyang Feifeis profile and saw the name Sihuo Nianhua under her Spouse column. He burst into wildughter. Sihuo Nianhua was Jun Yans username! How interesting! They were not even getting engaged in the real world, but already a couple in the game. That was funny. But Ye Xun chose not to tell them so that they would not feel awkward ying together. Jun Yan was called into the game at thest minute. When he logged in he had already missed the introduction of Ouyang Feifei. He had no idea that Luoxue Fenfei was Ouyang Feifei. They teamed up and started the game. Jun Yan went with his wife in the game, taking her to kill the monsters and fulfill their assignments. They were perfect partners in the game. They chatted frequently but never mentioned any personal information. Jun Yan talked more in the game, and was more patient. He seemed to be a kinder person in the virtual world. He told her a lot and treated her as a true friend. Ouyang Feifeis character in the game was also very straightforward. She did not have many concerns and could simply be herself. They had no idea about each others real identities. Otherwise they could never have yed so well together. After an hour or so, Huo Yunshen imed that time was up and had his wife logged out. Jing Xis pad was taken away. She felt reluctant to stop. I wish we could y a little while longer. How brilliant we were just now! Its your bedtime now! Huo Yunshen turned off the light right away and it was all dark. Jing Xi moved toward him andy against him on his arm. Huo Yunshen slightly turned to her and stroked her on her belly, Are they asleep? No way. They are more excited than I am, still ying! Huo Yunshen held his breath and tried to feel the babies. They were indeed kicking inside. Heughed. I can feel them kicking. They must be naughty kids. Yeah, I think so too. Huo Yunshen patted her gently on her belly and said, Hey, you guys, go to sleep now! Otherwise, daddy will spank you. It seemed to have worked. The two babies gradually stopped kicking. Chapter 1436 - Seductive

Chapter 1436: Seductive

Would you actually punish them if they became naughty in the future? Jing Xiughed at Huo Yunshen. She knew from how he took care of Ying Bao that he would never be a strict father. Jing Xi was already prepared to be a strict parent, while Huo Yunshen would be the nice one. Of course not! I would even cry if you lost one strand of your hair! There is no way I would punish a person that came out from your body. Huo Yunshens words were both gentle and seductive at the same time. Jing Xi found Huo Yunshens face in the dark and kissed his cheek. Lets sleep. Goodnight. Goodnight, my love. Huo Yunshen also turned around and kissed her back. Huo Yunshen would stay at home for the next few days whenever he had the time. He hoped that he could be by Jing Xis side so that he could take care of her. ... Seven days passed, and it was the day for Jun Yan and Ouyang Feifeis own wedding. The Huo family changed into more formal attire and attended the wedding dinner. So, this is what well do. Ill take our daughter to Feifeis wedding while you attend Jun Yans wedding, Jing Xi suggested. She couldnt help but feel that their wedding date was annoying. Okay, Huo Yunshen agreed. The Royal Hotel was extraordinarily crowded. A couple of the most prominent families in Estan were holding their wedding at the hotel, and it was an honor to them. Not only were Jun Yan and Ouyang Feifeis weddings on the same date and hotel, they were also being held on the same floor. When Ouyang Feifei reached the hotel in her white wedding dress, Lin Xianya had also just arrived. When Ouyang Feifei saw Lin Xiangya, she could not hide her surprise as Lin Xiangya had been her best friend during college. She never would have expected that Jun Yan would be engaged to her. Lin Xiangya had always been proud of her status and would always show it. She was theplete opposite of Ouyang Feifei. Lin Xiangya was more of ady filled with pride, while Ouyang Feifei was ady that was sweet and cute. Ouyang Feifei was not in contact with Lin Xiangya because thetter had left to study abroad. Lin Xiangya came back to Estan just for the wedding. Feifei! Its really you! Lin Xiangya greeted when she noticed Ouyang Feifei. When I heard that the Ouyang family was going to hold a wedding today, I was shocked! I was also surprised when I saw youing in through that door. When did youe back? Just a few days ago. I came back just for this, Lin Xiangya said. Oh, right, I heard that youre marrying that guy from the Mo family. Are you sure its not a joke? Hes not that nice of a person, you know. I know, but I dont have a choice. Im not as lucky as you. Ouyang Feifei smiled awkwardly. I know, right? When I first saw Jun Yan, I knew that hes the one! Chapter 1437 - Not As Lucky

Chapter 1437: Not As Lucky

Lin Xiangya was very satisfied with the engagement. With Jun Yans position as the Chief Commander as well as his being very good looking, he met her every single criterion of a perfect future husband. Ouyang Feifei felt so bitter. How she envied her. But she could only put on a smile and say, Then, congrattions! I wish you all the happiness. Thank you. I wish the same for you! With her family calling, Lin Xiangya left her for the other ballroom. After that, Jun Yan arrived with his family. Seeing the girl in a white dress by the entrance, he walked directly toward her. But when the girl raised her head, he found out it was the upset Ouyang Feifei. Howe its you? Jun Yan was surprised. He was supposed to be engaged to Lin Xiangya. But why was it Ouyang Feifei instead? Congrattions, Mr. Jun. Ouyang Feifei was slightly shocked upon the sudden sight of Jun Yan. But she managed to calm down and give her best wishes. ... While Jun Yang was trying to figure out what was going on, his men reminded him, Master, you are in the wrong ce. Our venue is over there. Jun Yan: ... Er... This is awkward. Jun Yan realized that he was in the wrong venue and misunderstood Ouyang Feifei. So he apologized and left for the other ballroom. Seeing him leaving, Ouyang Feifei forced herself to control her falling tears. In a short while, Lin Xiangya showed up with Jun Yan at the entrance of the other ballroom. Lin Xiangya pointed at Ouyang Feifei from some distance and said, Jun Yan, look. Thats my college ssmate, Ouyang Feifei. What a small world! We are getting engaged on the same day. Em, Jun Yan answered emotionlessly. He took a nce at Ouyang Feifei and turned away immediately. Sadly she is not as lucky. I have you. But she will be engaged to Mo Beichen, the notorious yboy. He hasnt even shown up yet. Who knows which girl he is hanging out with right now. Lin Xiangya was merely stating the facts. But she had no idea that what she said had changed something in Jun Yan too. Seeing the girl weing guests by herself on the other end, Jun Yan could not help feeling for her. Most guests had arrived. So had Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen with their daughter. They came to congratte Jun Yan first. Then Jing Xi took her daughter to the Ouyang family. The engagement ceremony was about to start. Jun Yan and Lin Xiangya were escorted to the VIP room to get prepared. While they were waiting, Jun Yan felt somewhat restless. He asked Lin Xiangya to wait for him while he went to the restroom. Coming out of the room, he saw the Mo family finally arriving. Mo Beichen wore sunsses and was attended to by a group of guards. And he was still on the phone. Yeah, its just a show. Marrying her is just adding another piece of decoration to the house. No big deal. Of course, you are my favorite. Sweetheart, stop it, OK? Ille right to you after the ceremony. I have to go now. Mo Beichen had barely finished the call before he arrived at the hall. Then he asked his men to wait outside and walked in by himself. For some reason, Jun Yan felt enraged upon seeing him being so arrogant and overhearing his phone call. He was getting engaged but he still talked to another woman like that. How could he possibly treat Ouyang Feifei so cold-heartedly? ... Chapter 1438 - Did The Bride Just Get Kidnapped? Chapter 1438: Did The Bride Just Get Kidnapped? There was no way Jun Yan would let a yer like Mo Beichen marry Ouyang Feifei. He suddenly thought of Ouyang Feifeis pretty face, the way she cried, and the words that she told him. Jun Yans mind was in chaos, as he had no idea what was happening to him. A feeling of not wanting Ouyang Feifei to suffer appeared inside of him, and he was being absorbed into it. The door to the resting room opened, and Mo Beichen was the first to walk out, followed by Ouyang Feifei. Ouyang Feifei did not even look at Jun Yan and walked past him. He stared at Ouyang Feifeis lonely figure, and pain could be felt in his heart. Jun Yan. Its time. Lets go, Lin Xiangya said when she found him. She pulled his arm and dragged him back to the wedding. Jun Yan sighed as he had to ept his fate, and so did Ouyang Feifei. They were both chess pieces in a game of fate. The guests who attended Ouyang Feifei and Mo Beichens wedding were people of higher stature. The wedding proceeded smoothly until the host announced, Mr. Mo, please exchange your ring. Mo Beichen took the ring out but noticed Ouyang Feifei did not reach her hand out. What are you doing? Are you trying to embarrass me? Mo Beichen asked in a low voice. Mo Beichen was a man full of pride, and he absolutely would not allow anything to happen during the wedding. Ouyang Feifei did not say anything, but he could feel that Mo Beichen was warning her with his stare. Mo Beichen did not wait for Ouyang Feifei to answer and pulled her hand up, trying to force the ring onto her finger. But before he could do so, the door was kicked open. The sound was so loud that everyone turned to look at the door, even Mo Beichen and Ouyang Feifei. Jun Yan walked through the door and paced slowly towards Mo Beichen. Ouyang Feifei could not believe what she was seeing. She had a lot of questions, like why Jun Yan was there when he should be at his own wedding. The guests were talking amongst themselves, not knowing what was happening. But when Jing Xi realized it was Jun Yan, she couldnt help butugh. Jun Yan walked straight towards the to-be wedded couple and pulled Ouyang Feifeis hand away from Mo Beichen. Without letting go of Ouyang Feifei, Jun Yan turned and walked towards to door. Mo Beichen was still stunned by what had happened as his hand with the ring in it was still in the air. Before he could even realize it, someone hade to kidnap his fianc. And it was a massive humiliation to him. Chapter 1439 - Running Away!

Chapter 1439: Running Away!

Stop! What are you doing? Mo Beichen scolded, but the only answer he got was a hard punch from Jun Yan. Mo Beichen fell to the ground and the ring was lost. When he got up again Jun Yan had already taken Ouyang Feifei away. They disappeared at the entrance of the hall. The guests were all shocked. They asked around, trying to figure out what had just happened. Was the bride just kidnapped? Ouyang Qing and Ren Meixin were also confused. Since it was Jun Yan who had taken Feifei away, they had to turn to Jing Xi for help. Uncle, auntie, dont worry. Ill go check on them. Jing Xi reassured them and took her daughter out. Stepping out of the venue, Jing Xi saw the chaos in the other ballroom. Huo Yunshen got out and came to them. Jing Xi asked, Do you have any idea whats going on? He ran away! Huo Yunshen answered briefly. He got hold of his wife and daughter and said, Come on, lets go. On their way back, Huo Yunshen told Jing Xi about what had happened at the engagement ceremony of Junyan and Lin Xiangya. It turned out that Jun Yan made a bold move at the veryst moment. He put down the ring and said, Im sorry. Then he ran out of the room. Despite Lin Xiangyas calls, he never turned back. Huo Yunshen heard from his wife that Jun Yan went to Mo and Ouyangs engagement ceremony after that and took Ouyang Feifei away. Finally realizing what had happened, Jing Xi pped her thigh andined, What has he done!? If only the Eldest Brother could have followed his heart earlier, how could this have happened? Now he took Feifei away. How should the four families deal with it? What he did today has offended both the Lin and Mo families. Perhaps the Jun and Ouyang families would not forgive him either for taking Ouyang Feifei away like that. Jing Xi could not help ming her Eldest Brother. He had always been a sedate man. No one would have expected him acting so ridiculously on such an important asion. Jing Xi worried about what they would be faced with next. Dont worry too much. Sometimes people can only see their hearts at the veryst moment. Now that they are running away together, it might not be a bad thing. Lets wait and see. What else can we do? They drove home. Having had nothing at the engagement ceremony, they had to call their parents for a dinner at the Moon Castle. ... When Jun Yan took Ouyang Feifei out of the ballroom, he dragged her out of the hotel and got her into his car. Then he thundered away. He drove so fast that Ouyang Feifei almost threw up. Ouyang Feifei did not dare to open her eyes until he stopped. She looked pale and her heart kept beating violently. She felt very bad. Jun Yan finally stopped after driving crazily for dozens of miles, and then realized that the girl was not feeling well. Recalling that she had heart disease, Jun Yan was scared and asked, Miss Ouyang, are you OK? It took Ouyang Feifei quite a while to get her heart calmed down and re-catch her breath. Turing to Jun Yan, she was filled withplicated feelings. Instead of saying anything she just stared at him. The color had drained from her face. But her eyes were as clear as ever. She just stared at him quietly. However, he seemed to have heard her silent questioning. She was asking why he had done that today. ... Chapter 1440 - A Definitive Answer

Chapter 1440: A Definitive Answer

Im really sorry..., Jun Yan apologized. Jun Yan had grabbed Ouyang Feifei and ran at the wedding without thinking of what would happen after that. But when he finally calmed down, and his thoughts became clearer, he realized he mightve caused her harm that might be beyond repair. But he couldnt do anything else; all he could do was apologize for his mistake. So, you took me all the way out here without my consent, all so you could apologize? Ouyang Feifei asked as she forced a smile with her trembling lips. Im sorry... Is that all you can say? Why did you do that? I just dont want to see you throw everything away... Mo Beichen is not the right choice... Mr. Jun! Ouyang Feifei scolded before Jun Yan could even finish his sentence. Dont you think you went out of line? Youve ruined my marriage, and now youre saying that you dont want me to throw everything away? Who do you think you are? If Mo Beichen is not the right choice, who is? Ouyang Feifei wanted an answer. She had already given up on Jun Yan entirely because they were both engaged to other people. But he suddenly ran into her wedding and ruined everything. She wanted to know why he did that. She wanted to know why he would butt in if she was not important to him. I did that because of Jing Xi. Do you really want to marry a man who has other girlfriends when hes about to get married? Youre just decoration to him! Tears rolled down Ouyang Feifeis face as she heard the things that she didnt want to listen to the most. She couldnt help but find his reason very ironic. Ouyang Feifei turned to look outside the window. So what if he has other girlfriends? That is my choice. What does that have to do with you? Who are you to tell me what to do? Do you even know what other people would think of us after what you did? Are you going to take responsibility after this? Jun Yan could not answer her question. It was the first time in his life that he had ever done something based on his impulses. Jun Yan did not know what to do. How much he wished that Jing Xi was there with them so that he could ask her for help. His silence only broke Ouyang Feifeis heart even further. She wiped her tears and turned to face Jun Yan. I thought we could live our own lives and never see each other again, but youve ruined that. Youve abandoned Lin Xiangya, and Ive abandoned Mo Beichen. Everyone will think that weve eloped. Let me ask you this again: did you do that just because you love me? Ouyang Feifei mustered all her courage and asked him the question. She really wanted to know how he felt about her. If he really liked her, she was willing to give up Mo Beichen and be with him. Even if it meant being criticized by others, including her best friend, she wouldnt mind the consequences. All she needed was a definitive answer. But the question stunned Jun Yan. Chapter 1441 - A Farce

Chapter 1441: A Farce

She asked it so straight forward. However, he did not have an answer. He had never liked anyone, not to mention love, because he had no idea what love felt like. Being asked why he had taken her away, he felt confused too. He did not know how to answer! Ouyang Feifei waited with hope. But the longer she waited, the more heartbroken and disappointed she got. The man next to her seemed like an ice statue, not giving any response. But hisck of response was probably the clearest answer! Ouyang Feifei felt overwhelmingly painful and burst into tears. She wanted to leave here right away and cry over it with no one elses presence. She opened the door, held her broken heart and walked toward where they hade from. Seeing her getting out crying, Jun Yan came back to himself and watched her sad figure stepping further and further away. He got out of the car too. But standing there, he did not know what to do. Should he go after her or let her go? Sigh... Jun Yan sighed and lowered his head while he pounded on the car. But when he raised his head again, he saw that Ouyang Feifei had suddenly stopped and fallen onto the ground. Did she pass out? Jun Yan felt a grip on his heart and darted over to her without any hesitation. Miss Ouyang! Miss Ouyang... Lifting up the unconscious girl, Jun Yan felt like his heart was breaking again. But why? He could not sit there watching her getting engaged to a ridiculous man. He felt it too when she felt sad. Seeing her passing out, he became heartbroken. Was that because he had a crush on her? ... The two engagement ceremonies were ruined by what Jun Yan had done. It went onto the headline of every Estan newspaper. During his engagement ceremony with Lin Xiangya, Jun Yan ran and took away Ouyang Feifei from her engagement ceremony with Mo Beichen. Were they doing a re-matching or was there a mistake? People all wondered what had happened. And Jun Yan had made an unforgettable debut in front of the Estan people. The newly appointed Chief Commander had just made his first achievement: running away with the daughter of the State Secretary. How ridiculous! The most outraged one was Mo Beichen. His bride was taken away and he was punched in the face. It was most humiliating. He would never let him walk away from it, not even he was the Chief Commander. There would be payback, sooner orter! Lin Xiangya was also hurt. Being rejected in public was truly unbearable. When she heard that Jun Yan left her and took Ouyang Feifei away, she felt even more enraged. How dare you, Ouyang Feifei!? Jun Yan took Ouyang Feifei away. So there must have been something between them. How could Ouyang Feifei keep it a secret from her! She should have investigated him beforehand. If she knew he had other girlfriends, she would have never put herself into such an awkward situation. Now she could only be a joke for the people of Estan. Their parents were also annoyed. They should have been celebrating a decent engagement ceremony. But it turned out to be a farce. ... Chapter 1442 - Opened His Eyes Chapter 1442: Opened His Eyes Ouyang Qing and Re Meixin were anxious since they couldnt find their daughter. They went to Jun Yans house and argued with his parents, which almost broke into a fight. Jun Yans parents were also troubled by his actions. Their son was always reliable in a lot of things, and him snatching the bride away shocked them too. The parents from both of the families were angry and embarrassed, but all they could do was wait for Jun Yan and Ouyang Feifei toe back. ... Ouyang Feifei was lying in the hospital bed, still unconscious, while Jun Yan stayed beside her. He kept receiving calls from his family, but he did not pick them up. He did not want to. Even his friends were looking for him. When he noticed Jing Xi was calling him, he hesitated before picking it up. Ouyang Feifeis parents were next to Jing Xi, and they were hoping that she could find out where their daughter was. Hey. Where are you now? Jing Xi asked after the call was picked up. ...At the hospital, Jun Yan replied. What happened? Miss Ouyang... She fainted. What? Ill be there right away. Feifeis parents are with me too. After asking for the hospital address, Jing Xi took Ouyang Qing and Ren Meixin with her to the hospital. They were both worried when they saw their daughter lying on the bed. Ren Meixin even gave Jun Yan a disgusted look. Jun Yan! I almost thought you were a gentleman! Why did you ruin Feifeis wedding? How is she going to get married after this? Ren Meixin scolded. Im really sorry... Jun Yan didnt know what to do other than apologize. Ouyang Qing did not want his wife to make a fuss in the hospital and stopped her. Stop... Lets go check on Feifei first. Jing Xi took Jun Yan out from the room so that they could talk quietly. What happened? You better tell me everything, Jing Xi said. Jing Xi wasnt like everyone else; she actually thought that what happened might actually be a good thing. I didnt expect that it would turn out like this... Jun Yan felt that he had done something unforgivable and had no idea how to repair the situation. Well, it still happened. Now, you have to think of what to do next. You abandoned the youngdy from the Lin family and chose Feifei, everyone saw that. No one would believe you if you still insist that you dont like her. But thats not the truth, right? You actually love her, but you just dont understand it yourself. Jing Xi finished what she wanted to say and looked at Jun Yan. But what is love? I dont know how it feels to love someone else... I just did that on impulse. You big dumb oaf! Jing Xi scolded in her head. And thats proof that you love her! If you dont, then you would never even care what would happen to her. If you dont, then why would you do something that you couldnt even believe yourself doing? You love her, but youre just too stupid to realize that. Jing Xis word finally got to Jun Yan. It was as if the fog that had been covering the truth finally left, and he could see his own feelings clearly. He finally knew what it felt like to love someone. Chapter 1443 - Hard To Wind Up

Chapter 1443: Hard To Wind Up

Jun Yan could finally see through his feelings. But what followed confused him again. Xixi, what do you think I should do next? It was all his fault. He had made it hard to wind up now. If only he could have recognized his feelings sooner, he wouldnt have hurt Ouyang Feifei again and again when she said she loved him and tried her best. Each time he recalled Ouyang Feifei asking if he loved her, he felt heartbroken. Damn it! How could he have said nothing back then? That must have been very hurtful. If it was not for him being indifferent, Ouyang Feifei would not have passed out. But there was no point regretting it now. Jun Yan had to figure things out and talk it over with Ouyang Feifei soon. Im the most stupid. Thank you, Xixi. I think I know what I should do now. Jun Yan seemed to have made some decisions and found a solution. Good. Then go for it, Eldest Brother. Everything will be fine. Yes. They returned to the ward. But Ren Meixin refused to let Jun Yan visit Ouyang Feifei again. Jun Yan, I was indeed grateful that you saved my daughter several times before. But now, please, can you stay away from her and stop hurting her further? You know she suffers from heart disease. She needs a peaceful life. If you provoke her again I will never forgive you! If it was not for Jing Xis sake, Ren Meixin might have punched him for her daughter. But instead, she tried hard to control her anger and stated it as nicely as she could, only wishing that he could get her point. Im truly sorry, auntie. I know what I did earlier today was not appropriate. But I really could not let her get engaged to Mo Beichen... Jun Yan wanted to exin but Ren Meixin did not want to hear a thing. Enough. We dont need you here. Youd better go home and take care of the mess there. Ren Meixin refused him and asked him to leave. Jing Xi understood their feelings and had to take Jun Yan away. They could n it outter. Having said goodbye to Ren Meixin and her husband, Jing Xi left the hospital with Jun Yan. Jun Yan was very upset. Whenever he closed his eyes he could see Ouyang Feifeis tear-flooded face and her desperate look. There was never any girl who had made him worry so much. Not even once. He felt anxious and worried. He could no longer pretend to be indifferent since hed recognized his feeling for her. The previously calm and sedate Jun Yan was nowhere to be found now. He was deeply troubled. What could he do next? He suddenly worried...what if Ouyang Feifei would never talk to him again? ... On the following day, Jun Yan visited the Lin family to make his apology. Then he bought a bouquet and headed for the hospital. But when he arrived he found that Ouyang Feifei was no longer there. The nurses told him that her parents had already taken her away. Jun Yan then went to the Guangming Residence. He asked for Ouyang Feifei. But they refused to let him in. Having no other options, Jun Yan had to go to Yunjing Vi and seek Jing Xis help. ... Chapter 1444 - Not Going Smoothly

Chapter 1444: Not Going Smoothly

Jing Xi invited Jun Yan into her house. Xixi, I went to the hospital, but she wasnt there anymore, Jun Yan said. Did you go to her house? Jing Xi asked, not knowing that Ouyang Feifei had left the hospital that early. I did, but theyre not weing toward me. I dont know what to do anymore. Jun Yan finally felt what it was like to bear his own consequences after being hated by Ouyang Feifeis parents. Let me go and take a look, then. Okay. Jun Yan could only wait until Jing Xi came back from the Guangming Residence. But the oue wasnt what Jing Xi had expected, as Jing Xi could not meet with Ouyang Feifei when she went to the Guangming Residence. Ouyang Qing and Ren Meixin told Jing Xi that they had sent their daughter to somewhere peaceful so that she could recover. When Jing Xi told Jun Yan what shed learned, Jun Yan did not find it surprising. He knew that the Ouyang family would not let Ouyang Feifei meet with him again and that sending her away was just a fluke. ... Jun Yan waited for the next few days until he had to go on a mission. The mission was to escort Huangpu Xuanye back to the Northern Kingdom. Huangpu Xuanye had recoveredpletely, just in time for the queens enthronement. Their mission was to stop the queen from taking the throne and help Huangpu Xuanye be the next king. Even though Huangpu Xuanye knew of the importance of him going back, he still felt a little reluctant to leave as he had no idea when he would be able to see Ying Bao again. He asked Helian Qingyu to take him to the Yunjing Manor before he left so that he could say goodbye. Ying Bao kept pulling Huangpu Xuanyes hand when she learned that he was returning to the Northern Kingdom. Uncle Prince, when can youe and visit me again? I will when I have the time, Huangpu Xuanye replied. He could not give the little girl a precise answer. Okay... Please dont forget about me. I wont. You cane and visit me when you have the time, too, okay? Okay! Jing Xi had initially nned to join them on the trip but had to cancel the trip. She could only pray for their sess. ... Huangpu Xuanye began his journey back home early the next day. Lan Linger joined the team too after disguising herself. She was thrilled to be able to meet with Helian Qingyu again. But Helian Qingyu did not show any surprise. He was still cold towards her, but Lan Linger did not mind it as long as they were together. The trip to the Northern Kingdom didnt go as smoothly as they thought it would. The whole country was locked down. The border between Estan and the Northern Kingdom was heavily guarded by the military. The queen ordered the lockdown so that she could prevent Estan from mingling with her enthronement ceremony. It would be impossible for them to set foot in the Northern Kingdom through reasonable means. Unless they had pairs of wings on their backs... It was the day of the queens enthronement, and she would not allow anything to happen. The servants were dressing Lan Qiwei up in the castle. She wore an extravagant dress explicitly made for the ceremony. Chapter 1445 - Already The Queen

Chapter 1445: Already The Queen

Yun Xuerou came to her and praised, Sister, dressed up like this, you are already an awe-inspiring queen. Lan Qiwei felt good. She looked at her in the mirror and said, I should thank you, my sister, for helping me getting here. I assure you, once I am crowned I will help you seek revenge. They smiled tacitly. It was time to go. Lan Qiwei lifted her dress and walked toward the pce attended by the crowd. The parliament members were having a meeting in the pce of the Nortnd. Every minister was present. The bishop anchoring the meeting dered, Today, our Queen of the Nortnd will be coronated. It has been unanimously decided that the Queen will seed and be the governor. Now, I announce the start of the coronation, and let us wee Her Majesty, the Queen! Shortly after, a gorgeous figure showed up at the entrance of the pce. Lan Qiwei stepped into the pce. Being the focus of attention, she walked toward the throne step by step, moving toward the supreme power. The solemn coronation proceeded. Atst the bishop announced, Now I will coronate Her Majesty, the Queen. From now on she will take the responsibility of leading the Nortnd to future prosperity. Lan Qiwei kneeled down by the throne and pressed her palms together to pray. The bishop picked up the shining crown and was about to coronate her. But right then someone yelled from outside the pce, She does not deserve the crown! The bishop was shocked and stopped. He looked toward the entrance of the pce. Everyone else looked too. A group off people charged in, with the leading figure being their prince C Huangpu Xuanye. Seeing Huangpu Xuanye again, people were all shocked. The parliament went into an uproar. Is that His Highness, the Prince? Wasnt he dead? Is this my imagination? His Highness, the Prince, is still alive! ... They cried out in surprise, fear and excitement. Lan Qiwei heard Huangpu Xuanyes voice and turned back. Seeing him stepping toward her safe and sound, she found it unbelievable. How could it be possible? Shouldnt the assassin have killed him? Was this a real human being or a ghost? Lan Qiwei stood up by the throne. She pointed at Huangpu Xuanye and his men and yelled, The prince is dead. Are you an imposter? Guards, arrest them! Soon enough, two teams of guards hurried in from both sides of the pce and surrounded Huangpu Xuanye and the rest of them. Lan Qiwei stood high and seemed awe-inspiring as if she was already the Queen despite the unfinished coronation. But the seventeen-year-old Huangpu Xuanye was not intimidated at all. He red at Lan Qiwei and challenged, You did not deserve my fathers love. He cherished you so much. But you are already arranging your own coronation even during the national mourning. You usurper! In addition, are you assuming I was killed so that you can steal the throne? Huangpu Xuanye then turned to the parliament. Gentlemen, my father did pass away. But this woman is plotting against all of us to take the throne. Are you seriously watching her steal the country from all of us? Many parliament members had chosen to support Lan Qiwei because they thought the former king had no sessor. Now that their prince was back, they would definitely choose the prince. Hearing the parliament members calling the prince to be coronated, Lan Qiwei almost lost control of herself. Chapter 1446 - Act Innocent

Chapter 1446: Act Innocent

Lan Qiwei always thought of Huangpu Xuanye as someone who couldnt think or talk well because he rarely spoke. But she changed her opinions towards him when she saw him addressing the situation in front of the throne. But the most surprised person was Lan Linger as she wondered why the queen looked like her mother. She suddenly recalled that Yun Xuerou had told her that her mother was still alive in a foreign country. Puzzling everything together, it could only mean that the queen was indeed her mother. What Lan Linger could not understand was why her mother wanted to rule the country when she was already the queen. And why she had never visited her daughter even once. Sadness enveloped Lan Lingers heart when she saw her mother showing a despicable smile for power and status. The way Lan Linger remembered her mother was as a kind and gentle person, not the stranger that was standing in front of her. Dont listen to him! Hes a fake! Lan Qiwei scolded when she realized some of the senators were changing sides. Do you think you can cheat your way through by changing your looks? Guards! Take him! The guards started to move towards Huangpu Xuanye and hispanions, trying to catch them alive. Jun Yan and Ye Xun began to fend off the attackers. Since Huangpu Xuanye and Lan Linger did not know how to fight, only Jun Yan, Ye Xun, and seven other JS members were taking on the guards while protecting the prince. Gunshots sounded through the hall, and it was a bloodbath as guards were killed one by one, but there was no end to them. Huangpu Xuanye was depressed when he saw the floor being dyed with blood. It wasnt his intention to fight; the reason he went back was so he could protect the kingdom. He risked his life and ran up to the throne, holding his Prince Emblem up high. Stop! Huangpu Xuanye shouted. In the name of the Prince of the Northern Kingdom, I order all of you to stop! His voice echoed throughout the hall, and it stopped the guards. In the end, the guards were still soldiers of the Northern Kingdom, and they were loyal to the royal family. I order all of you to put your weapons down unless you want to meet your maker! The guards began to put their weapons down and looked at their prince. The victory was secured. What else do you have to say? Huangpu Xuanye asked Lan Qiwei. Lan Qiwei never predicted that the teenager would seed in controlling the guards. She had no one else by her side; she was utterly alone. She knew she could not fight her way out anymore, and the only option left was to act innocent. Xuanye! Are you really Xuanye? We were so saddened when we heard that you were killed in Estan! I never thought I could see you again! If Huangpu Xuanye did not know the truth, he wouldve bought her story. Chapter 1447 - Bitterly Disappointing

Chapter 1447: Bitterly Disappointing

But Huangpu Xuanye already knew the truth. Knowing that it was Lan Qiwei who had nned this, he sneered, Dont shed crocodiles tear. When I was in Estan you sent the assassin there. You thought you could kill me and be the queen. How ambitious you are! How could that be me! I had to step out because the Nortnd was in danger and I had to shoulder the responsibility. I had no choice! Lan Qiwei came to Huangpu Xuanye. She looked sincere. And the tears she shed seemed so real. She was indeed a good actress. After all, I am your mother! How could I hurt you? Im so d you came back! And Im so d you can seed and be the king. Xuanye, your father hadst words for you. Do you want to hear them? Huangpu Xuanye definitely wanted to hear his fathersst words. But when he was expecting her to say something, Lan Qiwei took him as a hostage and pointed the gun at his temple. Huangpu Xuanye was, after all, too naive for the cunning Lan Qiwei. Before he could react, he was already under her control. You liar! he yelled. Lan Qiweis ambition was finally revealed. She burst into wildughter. Haha, you witless young man. How could you stand against me? With you being my hostage, none of your men will dare to hurt me! Xuanye! When Helian Qingyu found out what she was doing, it was already toote. She was pointing her gun at Huangpu Xuanye so they did not dare to take any action. At that time, in order to save Huangpu Xuanye, Helian Qingyu got hold of Lan Ling-Er and yelled at Lan Qiwei, Lan Qiwei, youd better release Huangpu Xuanye! Otherwise, I cannot guarantee your daughters safety! Hearing him speaking of her daughter, Lan Qiwei looked down and saw him holding a hostage too. Sheughed again. Haha... I have no daughter. You cant use her against me. Lan Ling-Er did not struggle because Helian Qingyu was not hurting her at all. He was just faking it. But hearing her mother saying that she had no daughter, she could not help feeling sad. No wonder she had nevere back for her throughout the years! How bitterly disappointing! Even if you deny it, you still have a daughter in Estan. Lan Ling-Er, tell me, is she your mother? Lan Ling-Er took off the wig and mask, and called out to Lan Qiwei, Mother! And she burst into tears when saying so. Ling-Er! Seeing her own daughter all of a sudden, Lan Qiwei was shocked and got distracted. She never expected that they could bring her real daughter as a hostage. How could she not care about her only daughter? She had said that merely to protect herself just now. She had nned that, when she was coronated, she would bring Lan Ling-Er to the Nortnd. But she was put into a dilemma now. Mother, you are still alive! But why are you doing this to me? Lan Ling-Er cried. Ling-Er, I... It was not good timing for an exnation. Lan Qiwei could not tell her everything right now. But while she was being distracted, Jun Yan came behind her and got ahold of her gun. He turned the gun and pointed it at Lan Qiwei between her eyebrows. ... Chapter 1448 - Rely on Her

Chapter 1448: Rely on Her

Huangpu Xuanye regained his freedom and was being protected by Jun Yan. The oue was decided. Lan Qiwei could only surrender when she realized she had no other way out. Helian Qingyu seeded in apprehending Lan Qiwei. Huangpu Xuanye rehosted the national assembly as the remaining royal member. Huangpu Xuanye sat on the throne with his fathers Emperor Badge in his hand. I will be taking on the role of the new Northern Kingdoms emperor, Huangpu Xuanye announced. Are there any objections? The crowd remained silent until one of the senators congratted him. All hail, the new emperor! Everyone followed the senator and congratted Huangpu Xuanye. At the age of only 17, Huangpu Xuanye officially took over the throne. That was his fate and his fathers wish, and he did not disappoint Huangpu Hengs expectations. The first thing Huangpu Xuanye did as the emperor was to round up people who sided with Lan Qiwei. They were all thrown into jail. Lan Qiwei was being locked in the Imperial Prison, and Lan Linger was there to visit her. Come here. Let me take a good look at you, Lan Qiwei said while extending her arm outside the bar. Mom, how did you be like this? Lan Linger asked, unable to hide her sadness. You kept your distance from me for what? So that you could obtain power? Is power more important than your own flesh and blood? No! Youre wrong! I wanted to bring you over after Id taken over the country... I never stopped thinking about you every day. Youre all talk! Do you know that dad is dead now? That Lstan has fallen? Dad deserved it because he has been doing evils bidding for his whole life, but why do you have to follow him? You were already the queen of the Northern Kingdom...was that not enough for you? Are you happy now? Lan Linger hated her parents, as they werent like other people whomitted themselves to the benefit of society. Instead, they did unforgivable things. Lan Qiwei could only answer her daughters question with tears. I know I was wrong... Its all your aunts fault... She was the one who talked me into it... Where is she now? I dont know. She was here until everything went bad. Right! Could you please tell her toe and save me when you meet her? You still trust her? Do you know that shes a fugitive now? If I were you, I wouldve talked her into handing herself in, not working with her instead. Lan Linger took a deep breath, wondering why all of her rtives were criminals. But it was all toote. Lan Qiwei had already tasted her defeat, and there was only one way out for her. Linger, I know I was wrong... But you have to get me out of here! Youre the only one I can rely on now! Chapter 1449 - What A Big Joke!

Chapter 1449: What A Big Joke!

Im not doing anything ridiculous. Youll be sent to court tomorrow. Behave yourself! Its all your fault and you have to take the consequences. Im leaving now! Lan Ling-Er would not help her mother to do any further evil. She wished she could be a normal person, a respectful person. Seeing her daughter being so ruthless, Lan Qiwei scolded, Indeed, you ungrateful girl! Dont you want to know who your real father is? You are not Mo Xies daughter! Ling-Er! Lan Ling-Er had already reached the door. But she stopped and asked in surprise, Im not Mo Xies daughter? Then who is my father? Help me get out of here. Then Ill tell you the truth! Lan Qiwei thought the excuse she made could help her gain Lan Ling-Ers help. However, Lan Ling-Er said, Mother, I cannot do that. If I helped you I would be a wanted criminal, just as you are. If you really cared for me you would have never done this. I dont care who my real father is. Tell me or not, I dont want to know. My father is dead. Lan Qiwei was choking with rage, How could you... What could she do with her own daughter? Seeing her leaving, she had to call her to stop. Wait, Ling-Er, let me tell you now... Coming out of the jail, Lan Ling-Er felt extremely upset, because she found what her mother had told her atst to be unbearable. Helian Qingyu came to her and asked, Lan Ling-Er, are you done with her? Yes. Lan Ling-Er nodded. Lets get out. Did she tell you where Lady White Tea is? Helian Qingyu took her outside. He had asked her to help find out about Lady White Tea and wondered if she had gotten any clues. Speaking of Lady White Tea, Lan Ling-Er told him, My mother said she was here in the Nortnd previously. But she had no idea where she was now. Then Helian Qingyu stared into Lan Ling-Ers eyes and said, Lan Ling-Er, I had no idea you were my cousin. Lan Ling-Er: ... Of course she knew it. Ever since she heard that Yun Xuerou was Lady White Tea, she realized that she and Helian Qingyu were cousins. But she just could not stop loving him. Helian Qingyu continued, Dont you know cousins cannot marry each other? Now I know we are cousins. So we can never get married. I hope you can understand. Lan Ling-Er burst into tears. She was really heartbroken. There were many things that she could not change, and being Helian Qingyus cousin was one of them. That being said, she would never be able to marry Helian Qingyu. Helian Qingyu handed her some tissue andforted her. Ling-Er, stop crying. Although I cannot marry you, I do wish the best for you and you will definitely find your Mr. Right. Ill treat you as my own sister from now on. Lan Ling-Er lowered her head and shed more tears. But she had to face it. A boyfriend turning into a cousin...what a big joke! Helian Qingyu knew that she understood. It was best this way. Now that his rtionship with Lan Ling-Er hade to an end, he would no longer worry about being haunted by her. Chapter 1450 - Couldn’t Be Reckless

Chapter 1450: Couldnt Be Reckless

After taking care of Lan Qiwei, Huangpu Xuanye went to visit his fathers grave along with hispanions. Helian Qingyu looked at Huangpu Hengs grave. He was d that he was able to fulfill the previous emperors final wish. Hed managed to help Huangpu Xuanye onto the throne. They left the burial ground, and Helian Qingyu was ready to go. Xuanye, we have to go back to Estan now. Youll have to face the remaining problems on your own. Can you do it? Im fine! Thank you for everything! Huangpu Xuanye nodded. Come to Estan when you have the time. Well always wee you with open arms. I will! Huangpu Xuanye sent them off at the airport. He wanted to leave with Helian Qingyu, but he understood that with his new status, he couldnt afford to be reckless. There were a lot of things waiting for him to sort out in the Northern Kingdom. He would have to wait for quite some time before he could meet with Ying Bao again. ... The nended safely in Estan a few hourster. The three of them separated after arriving in Lin City. Jun Yan went back to the military base while Ye Xun went back to JS. Helian Qingyu took Lan Linger back to her apartment. From today onwards, youre a permanent resident of Estan, Helian Qingyu told Lan Linger. You can continue on your path as an actress and can contact Jing Xi or me whenever you need anything. Well do our best to help you. Helian Qingyu felt a little apologetic for using Lan Linger. Even though Lan Linger might be a little bossy, she was a good person. She could still live like an average person as long as she did not walk down the same path her father had. Thank you. Can I call you big bro like Jing Xi always call you? Lan Linger asked, epting the fact that she and Helian Qingyu were blood-rted. But she didnt think the oue was terrible. She could finally let go of Helian Qingyu and was granted permission to live in Estan forever so that she could start a new life. Of course you can, Helian Qingyu smiled. Thank you, big bro! Lan Linger had wholly changed. She wasnt as arrogant as she used to be. After everything that had happened in the past few weeks, she finally learned a lot of things. She vowed to not live like her parents, a people who were being hated by everyone else. She wanted to be someone who could benefit society, and it wasnt toote to walk down that path. Even though her mother had told her who her real father was, she did not n to find him anytime soon. She would instead leave it up to fate. ... The news of the Prince inheriting the throne of the Northern Kingdom spread throughout the world. When Jing Xi saw the news, she was happy for Huangpu Xuanye. It wasnt until she heard about the fight with Lan Qiwei from Ye Xun that she learned how hard it had been for Huangpu Xuanye to retake the throne. But everything was progressing smoothly, and the world was enjoying its peace. Other than looking for Lady White Tea, there wasnt anything else that was worrying Jing Xi. She could finally wait quietly for the babies to be born. When Jing Xi was tidying up things in the babies room, she found equipment that had a foreignnguage written on it. Hubby, what is this for? Chapter 1451 - Never Forget Each Other

Chapter 1451: Never Forget Each Other

Huo Yunshen came over and kneeled down by her side. He took it and exined seriously, Its a breast pump. Breast... what? Jing Xi took a second look at the cute little hopper. She was never expecting a breast pump. Huo Yunshen ced it on Jing Xis chest and exined, It works like this. You pump it and feed the babiester. And you can store the extra instead of wasting it. ... Fine. Jing Xi never used such things when she had Ying Bao. She was learning new things now. She picked another cute little thing and asked, Then what is this? This is a bottle warmer, to make it warm. Oh my! Howe you could find so many strange things? Ive never seen them. Just in case. So that we wont be frantic when theye. Huo Yunshen was very thoughtful. They were expecting two babies instead of one. Therefore the work must be double. He bought whatever was avable so that they would not be caught unprepared. Right. You are so thoughtful. I have been worrying about how well be able to take care of two babies at the same time. There was no way that Jing Xi could handle this. When she had Ying Bao it was mostly Ye Xun who took care of the baby. Huo Yunshen got hold of her hand and smiled. No need to worry at all. In a worst case scenario, I could seek out Ye Xuns help. He is an experienced new dad. I can learn anything from him. Indeed! Second Brother is really good with babies. If your third sister marries him, she will be spoiled. Jing Xi could picture their future if they got married. Ye Xun would probably be the baby-sitter while Huo Sanyan continued to y the queen and superwoman. Who knows. I doubt Ye Xun could ever be my brother-inw. Huo Yunshen told the truth. Based on their unique love/torture style, no one knew when they could eventually get married. Ever since third sister lost her memory, she seems to be switching to a torturing mode. My Second Brother is so miserable. I could never imagine what it feels like to forget the one you love. Jing Xi held Huo Yunshens face and stared into his eyes. Honey, do you have any idea how worried I was when you went into aa aftering back from Lstan? I was desperate. What if you had forgotten me when you woke up? If you ever did so, I would be so heartbroken! Speaking of that, Jing Xi almost burst into tears again. Huo Yunshen was also grateful that he did not suffer from amnesia. Me too, honey. If you ever forget me one day, I will be no less heartbroken. Therefore we have to promise never to forget each other throughout our lives and stay together forever. Shall we? Yes, sure. They looked into each others eyes and their hearts stayed as close as they could. Looking at his charming eyes and alluring lips, Jing Xi lowered her head and ced a kiss on them. They caressed each other for a satisfyingly long while. Now do you want to take a walk in the garden? Ille with you. Sure. Huo Yunshen helped his wife stand up. But right then he lost his eyesight again for a split second and almost fell down. Jing Xi got hold of him and asked anxiously, Honey, are you OK? ... Chapter 1452 - Worried

Chapter 1452: Worried

Im all right. I think Im a little down on oxygen after the kiss, Huo Yunshen exined. Dont lie to me! Tell me! This has been happening quite a lottely, hasnt it? Jing Xi had been noticing her husband would sometimes stumble suddenly. I dont really know what is happening either. Sometimes its like everything will go ck for a second for me. Could it be anemia? Im not sure. We should go to the hospital, just in case, Jing Xi said and pushed Huo Yunshen out to their car. Ill go with you. They sat in the back seat while their driver, Mo An, drove them to the hospital. Gu Yici was shocked when both Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi came into his office. Whats wrong? Coming here together, Gu Yici said. Tell him whats been happening, Jing Xi said. Is something bothering you? Gu Yici turned to ask Huo Yunshen. I think something is wrong with my eyes. I ckout for a few seconds sometimes. Huo Yunshen exined his symptoms. Gu Yici checked with Huo Yunshens body but couldnt find anything right away. Remembering that Huo Yunshen had brain surgery recently, Gu Yici rmended that he retake a CT scan. Jing Xi apanied Huo Yunshen to take the scan. When the report came out, Jing Xi quickly took a look at it, but it was all in English, and Jing Xi could barely understand it. But based on Jing Xis medical knowledge, it seemed to her that something was wrong with Huo Yunshens central nervous system. Gu Yici took a look at the report and said, The wound is closing up perfectly, but theres a shadow near his central nervous system. I suspect it might be extravasated blood. If my suspicion is true and if that clot is pressing against the central nervous system, it will cause CNSL. Whats CNSL? It means Central Nervous System Luekemia. Leukemia? Jing Xi panicked. What should we do? She couldnt believe that they would be burdened with another problem just days after their happy lives had begun. Huo Yunshen was also shocked by the news, but what worried him the most was Jing Xi. He was afraid that it might be a burden to her emotions. If hed known that it was leukemia, he wouldve never brought her to the hospital with him. Dont worry, it might not be as bad as it sounds. Huo Yunshen quicklyforted his wife. What do you mean, not bad as it sounds? Its leukemia! It wouldnt be this bad if you hade to the hospital sooner! Jing Xi scolded and turned to Gu Yici. Will he be okay if we take the clot out? Huo Yunshen had a feeling that the condition wasnt as simple as it seemed. He quickly gave Gu Yici a look, telling him to not say too much in front of Jing Xi. But Gu Yici was too focused on the report and didnt notice Huo Yunshens signal. Its not that simple. We have to control his leukemia first before we can remove the clot. I can see two possible risks here. How big are the risks? Chapter 1453 - Being An Alarmist

Chapter 1453: Being An rmist

Its very risky to operate on the central nervous system and the rate of sess is very low. Any single fault could lead to a permanenta, or even death. Upon hearing this Huo Yunshen said to himself, Damn it. As expected, Jing Xi was shocked by his words and passed out right away. Luckily Huo Yunshen got her in time. Gu Yici turned back and saw Jing Xi pass out. He asked anxiously, Whats wrong with her? Huo Yunshen gnashed and red at Gu Yici. Didnt you get my hint? How could you just say it? Gu Yici: ... How innocent he was! As a doctor, he had to exin it clearly to the patient. Right? And in his opinion, it was not incurable. So there was no need to hide anything from them! Huo Yunshen ced his wife on the couch and asked, If we dont do anything, will this clot disappear by itself? No way! If you dont take proper treatments, you will gradually lose your eyesight until you gopletely blind. What treatments do you suggest? First of all, we have to deal with your CNSL. Youd bettere to the hospital as soon as possible. Come back tomorrow morning. Ill get you inpatient support and arrange an expert consultation. Cant we wait until she gives birth? Huo Yunshen hoped that he could stay with his wife until she gave birth. So he did not want to be hospitalized immediately. Can you wait? You could lose your eyesight anytime, or even your life. Youd better listen to me. For the sake of your wife and kids, you have to get the operation as soon as possible. Indeed. Huo Yunshen could not risk his life. He only had one chance and he had already promised his wife that he would be fine. Therefore he could only follow Gu Yicis advice. Fine. I see. But you have to mind your words. When Jing Xi wakes up, dont be an rmist again. If anything ever happens to her I wont let you walk away from it! Gu Yici scratched his head and said, OK! I wont say anything harsh. After some while Jing Xi woke up in the lounge. Huo Yunshen stayed by her side and had his hand in hers. Honey... Jing Xi immediately burst into tears again. Dont cry, dont cry, honey. Its really nothing serious. Gu Yici was just being an rmist. Dont listen to him. Dont lie to me anymore! How could that be nothing serious? Jing Xi held Huo Yunshens hands and cried, Honey, I dont want anything to ever happen to you again! Otherwise, what could our kids and I do? Dont be silly, sweetheart. Huo Yunshen wiped her tears andforted her. I already discussed it with him. As long as Ie to the hospital and have the operation in time, everything will be fine. Gu asked me toe tomorrow morning and he will arrange a consultation. Good. Lets do whatever he suggests. I wont be free of worries unless youe as soon as possible. OK. ... On the following day, they came back together at nine oclock and the experts gathered for a consultation for Huo Yunshen. The result was to carry out the operation in two phases. The first would be to deal with CNSL, and the second to remove the blood clot. They all agreed that the best way to cure CNSL was to do a bone marrow transnt. Chapter 1454 - Results of Consultation

Chapter 1454: Results of Consultation

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Gu Yici came out from the conference room and told the details to the couple. The most important thing we need to do right now is to find him matching marrow. We should start with his rtives. Jing Xi nodded in understanding. Gu Yici suggested that Huo Yunshen stay in the hospital, but Huo Yunshen rejected this idea. Can I not stay here now? Ill wait until we find my donor, Huo Yunshen requested. He still had a lot of things to do. If he were to stay in the hospital, he would be worried. Jing Xi understood that Huo Yunshen was busy, but there was no way she could let him drag it out. Just stay here and let your people take care of your business! Jing Xi scolded. But I have an appointment with my mentor today. Can I at least postpone until Ie back from the border? But... Seeing that the couple couldnt agree with each other, Gu Yici settled it for them. You can go back after you leave a blood sample. Ill prepare your room for you now. Thank you, Huo Yunshen said. Huo Yunshen had his blood taken, and they went back to Yunjing Manor. Since Jing Xi would not let Huo Yunshen drive, they left it to Mo An. Jing Xi got out of the car after they reached the Yunjing Manor. Be careful, okay? Jing Xi said as she rested her arm on the window. I will. Mo An, dont drive too fast, Jing Xi said. I wont, maam. After seeing Jing Xi off, Mo An drove Huo Yunshen to the border. Jing Xi went into the manor to look for Su Wanqin so that she could tell her Huo Yunshens condition. But no matter how hard she looked, she couldnt find Su Wanqin. Jing Xi guessed that Su Wanqin had gone to visit Mo Yutian. It was actually a good thing for Jing Xi since she needed to look for a donor for Huo Yunshen among his rtives. Jing Xi went to look for them. Su Wanqin was indeed at Mo Yutians apartment just as Jing Xi had guessed. Mo Yutian was still the same, ying with toys like a little kid. Jing Xi knocked on the open door and Su Wanqin raised her head. Jing Xi? Come on in, Su Wanqin greeted. Jing Xi sat down next to Su Wanqin and nced at Mo Yutian. What brings you here? Su Wanqin asked. Su Wanqin had learned about what had happened between both of her sons and Jing Xi and knew that Jing Xi hated Mo Yutian. She would not have visited Mo Yutians apartment if she didnt need something. Mom, I have something to ask from both of you, Jing Xi said, calling Su Wanqin Mom for the first time. Whats going on? Tell me. Su Wanqin could feel that something was wrong and became anxious. Do you still remember when Yunshen tried to save Long Xiao back in Lstan? He got hit in his head. Even though he was saved, it caused a huge clot to form in his brain... Chapter 1455 - Time To Pay Him Back

Chapter 1455: Time To Pay Him Back

Now the clot is causing pressure on his central nervous system and has triggered CNSL. The doctor said he will need a bone marrow transntation. But you know we have to find matching bone marrow first. The doctors suggestion is to try to look for someone from his immediate family. Speaking of that, Jing Xi almost burst into tears again and could no longer talk properly. Su Wanqing got it. Her elder son was suffering from CNSL, hence needed a bone marrow transnt. Her daughter-inw hade for her help to find the matching bone marrow. Howe it turned out to be serious. Su Wanqin could not help worrying. She held Jing Xis hand and said, Ill go for the match selection. When shall we do it? Thank you, mother. Im worried it will be too much for you, and that it might not work. Therefore I would like him to try. But will he be willing to do it? Jing Xi turned to Mo Yutian. There was no point in discussing with someone with dementia. She had to talk to Su Wanqin first. Su Wanqin decided for him. No problem. Xiao-Er was saved by his brother. If only he could donate his bone marrow to his brother, Im sure he would have no objection. Thank you. Then lets go after lunch. Ill arrange for you to take the match selection. Shall we? Sure, sure. Lets go after lunch. Getting the permission from Su Wanqin, Jing Xi was very relieved. She did not stay for long and left with Su Wanqin shortly after. With the two women gone, Mo Yutian sat on the floor and looked at the sky outside. Then he looked down at the veins on his wrist. He and Huo Yunshen had the same blood, the blood of the Dragon Kingdom. They came from the same race and the same family. There was no way he could turn a blind eye to him. When he closed his eyes he could still recall the moment when Huo Yunshen darted to cover him with his own body when the huge pir copsed in the Pce Fillieres. It was Huo Yunshen who had saved him back then. So now it was his turn to pay him back. Mo Yutian suddenly felt so lucky that he could still be of some use. ... After a simple lunch, Jing Xi arranged for a car to take Su Wanqin and Mo Yutian to the hospital for a match selection. It was again Gu Yici who helped to arrange everything. Their blood samples were sent to theb for a DNA matching with Huo Yunshens. It would take a few days and they had to wait patiently. Coming out of the hospital, it was time to pick up Ying Bao. Jing Xi suggested, Mother, shall I ask the driver to take you home first? I can go pick up Ying Bao afterward. Su Wanqin was not in a hurry. So she said, No need. Lets go pick her up together. OK. Jing Xi took a nce at Mo Yutian. She could still not trust him wholeheartedly. Yet through her observationstely, she found nothing but dullness in him. So she said nothing further. The driver took them to Ying Baos kindergarten. There were many parents waiting outside. They pulled over nearby and Jing Xi got out of the car. Su Wanqing was worried about her and said, Jing Xi, let mee with you. Mother, no worries. You stay here with him. Im fine. Jing Xi did not want to exhaust Su Wanqin. She was still weak and had to stay in a wheelchair wherever she went. It would be too demanding for her to walk. ... Chapter 1456 - Terrified

Chapter 1456: Terrified

Okay, be careful, Su Wanqin said. I will. Jing Xi waited outside the pre-school for 15 minutes until school was over. When Ying Bao saw her mother waiting at the gate, she said goodbye to her teacher and ran towards Jing Xi. Mommy! Why are you here? Ying Bao asked. To get you. Daddy and Uncle Treeleaf are both busy today, Jing Xi exined. I see! Ying Bao smiled and showed her mother her drawing. Look! This is what I drew today! Jing Xi looked at the drawing and noticed Ying Bao had drawn her family and a lot of people surrounding them. Who are they? Jing Xi asked. This is daddy, this is mommy, this is me, this is grandpa and grandma, great-grandpa, Brother Feimo, Uncle Prince..., Ying Bao exined as she pointed at the people in the picture. So, everyone is in it? Yup! the little girl nodded. Okay! Jing Xiughed. Come on, lets go home. Jing Xi held Ying Baos hand, and they crossed the road. Suddenly a wind blew, blowing Ying Baos drawing away. Ying Bao struggled off her mothers side and chased after it. My drawing... Ying Bao ran to the middle of the road, and Jing Xi noticed that a car was speeding towards the little girl. Ying Bao! Run! Ying Bao caught her drawing and heard her mother shouting at her. She raised her head and saw a car closing in. Jing Xi ran towards Ying Bao, but the babies in her belly were slowing her down. Before she could even reach her daughter, the car had already hit the little girl. Jing Xi saw someone rolling in the middle of the road, and she was terrified. Ying Bao! When Jing Xi caught up, she could see someone lying not far from the car. Ying Bao! Ying Bao! The driver also got out of the car and checked on the person. Are you okay? When the person turned around, people could see him holding a kid in his arms. Jing Xi waspletely shocked, as the person was Mo Yutian. He was able to grab the little girl and save her just in time. Ying Bao waspletely unharmed, while Mo Yutian was injured. Ying Bao climbed out from Mo Yutians arms with her drawing still in her hand. When she realized she was lying in Uncle Dragonbeards arms, she was utterly shocked. Ying Bao! Are you okay? Jing Xi picked her daughter up and hugged her tightly. Im okay, but Uncle Dragonbeard... Ying Bao shook her head and looked at Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian passed out for a few seconds from the impact. When he woke up, he realized his arm was bleeding. Sir, are you okay? the driver asked, worried that he mightve gravely injured someone. But no matter how the driver asked, Mo Yutian gave him no response as if he did not understand the question. There was no way he could. He had to pretend to be an idiot. Even though it hurt a lot, he still had to act like it didnt matter to him. Chapter 1457 - His Best Salvation

Chapter 1457: His Best Salvation

Jing Xi had to help. He is injured. Could you help take him to the hospital? Sure. The driver opened the door and helped them get in. Jing Xi took Ying Bao and apanied Mo Yutian to the hospital. She also called their own driver to follow them. At the hospital, Mo Yutian was taken for a full-body CT scan. The result showed that there was no bone injury but only some minor wounds. The nurses attended to his wounds and Jing Xi let the driver go. Su Wanqin and their driver waited outside until the three of them came out. Then they headed home together. Su Wanqin had no idea what happened. Upon hearing from Jing Xi the reason why they came back to the hospital, she turned to ask Mo Yutian, Xiao-Er, how do you feel? Were you hurt? Mo Yutian still seemed ignorant. He wagged his head and seems to have no idea about what Su Wanqin was talking about. Jing Xi sighed and answered for him. Mother, he is fine. There were some minor wounds and they were properly bound up. No worries. OK. How about Ying Bao? Is my granddaughter OK? She is also fine. Jing Xi was relieved. Thanks to him. Otherwise, who knows what would have happened. For what Mo Yutian did today, Jing Xi found it hard to make anyments. She was reluctant to thank him because he owed them too much. It would never be enough, even if he paid them back with his own life. However, he had saved Ying Bao. At least it suggested that the ignorant Mo Yutian was no longer a heinous devil. He had gotten some conscience now, good enough to protect the children. That is good! As long as he would not harm anyone, he was at least of some use. Fortunately, there was no real danger. When they arrived at Yunjing Vi, Su Wanqin suggested thoughtfully, Ill take Xiao-Er back. Seeing her stumbling on with the ignorant Mo Yutian, Jing Xi thought for a while then said, How about staying for dinner? It was the first time that Jing Xi asked Mo Yutian to stay for dinner. Su Wanqin was surprised. Is that OK? Im worried he will annoy you againter on. No worries. I just dont want to owe him anything. After all, he saved Ying Bao. I have every reason to treat him to dinner. Although Jing Xi asked them to stay for dinner, she still acted indifferently. But it was already a great favor for Mo Yutian. It would be his best salvation if they could forgive him. OK, OK. Su Wanqin epted her invitation joyfully. She held Mo Yutians hand and said, Xiao-Er, your sister-inw is inviting you for dinner. You have to behave yourself andnot make any troubles. Mo Yutian seemed to have understood her. He wagged then nodded. Ying Bao bounded happily to Mo Yutian and dragged him inside. Uncle Dragonbeard, hurry up! In order to show her appreciation, the little girl dragged him into the room and seated him on the couch. Then she ran upstairs to get her drawing set and got prepared to draw. Ying Bao kneeled by the table and ced a piece of paper in front of her. She said seriously, Uncle Dragonbeard, you saved my life today. Therefore Im going to draw you a nice portrait. Thank you. The cute little girl picked up her crayons and started drawing carefully. Jing Xi helped Su Wanqin get inside and settled her down. Then she went to arrange for dinner. ... Chapter 1458 - Late To Realize It

Chapter 1458: Late To Realize It

The dinner was almost ready when Ying Bao finished her drawing. She signed the picture with two cherries on a corner and gave it to Mo Yutian. Here! Ying Bao smiled. Mo Yutian looked at the picture. It was a portrait of him, but it was a little too abstract. The picture was done roughly, but that was what made it cute. Mo Yutian could feel his heart warming up, as it was the first time he had received such a cute gift. He looked at the cute little girl and couldnt help but remember Alice, and their unborn child. Mo Yutian wondered whether, if he hadnt been that obsessed in the past about if Alice was a clone or a normal girl, and if she had been able to give birth to their baby safely, the child would have been as cute and likable as Ying Bao. He started to feel regret. He regretted realizing everything toote. He had disappointed a woman who loved him as much as he loved Jing Xi. The lights in the manor lit up as night fell. Huo Yunshen came back and felt warmth in his heart when he saw the lights in the manor. He went into the house and took off his shoes. Im back! Huo Yunshen announced. But when he walked into the living room, he almost could not believe his own eyes. Mo Yutian was sitting in his living room while ying games with Ying Bao. Su Wanqin was sitting close to them. She was looking at her son and granddaughter with a kind look. Huo Yunshen suddenly felt like this was not his own home. He really didnt want to meet with Mo Yutian. He did not wish for Mo Yutian to get anywhere close to Jing Xi. The warmth in his heart instantly died down. Daddy! Youre back! The little girl ran to Huo Yunshens side when she noticed himing in. Huo Yunshen picked his daughter up and kissed her cheek. Did you miss me? Huo Yunshen asked. Of course! I was just thinking about you! Ying Bao smiled as she hugged her fathers neck. Oh, right, Uncle Dragonbeard is here! Huo Yunshen looked at Mo Yutian, who was sitting on the couch and turned to greet his mother. Mom. Yunshen, I heard about your symptoms from Jing Xi. How are you feeling? Su Wanqin asked. Im fine, dont worry. Huo Yunshen guessed that Jing Xi had brought Mo Yutian over so that they could check if he was suitable to be his donor. Wheres mommy? Huo Yunshen asked Ying Bao. Upstairs! Okay, Ill go get her. Stay with grandma, okay? Okay! Huo Yunshen put the little girl down and went to the master bedroom. When he entered, he saw that his wife was standing on a stool looking for something in the wardrobe. What are you doing? Huo Yunshen shouted, running to hold his wifes leg. Chapter 1459 - Could Not Help Feeling Jealous

Chapter 1459: Could Not Help Feeling Jealous

Jing Xi suddenly felt someone holding her legs. She looked down and found it was Huo Yunshen. Honey, youre back. Im looking for a dress. Get down. Let me help you. Huo Yunshen got her down and ced her by the bed. Then he asked, What dress are you looking for? Tell me. Ill get it. Its a turquoise dress. Ive only worn it once but could not find it now. I want to wear it tomorrow. OK. Huo Yunshen did not need to step on a bench. He reached out and found what she wanted with barely any effort. Is this the one? Yes, yes. Having gotten her dress, Jing Xi asked, Did you see them downstairs? Yes. Why did you let them in again? Huo Yunshen did not want to see Mo Yutian. He could never get rid of his hostility toward him. Oh, let me tell you why. I took him and mother to the hospital for a match selection. Then something happened when we went to pick up Ying Bao afterward. What happened? Huo Yunshen got anxious. When I was going across the street with Ying Bao, she was almost hit by a car. I was almost scared to death. Fortunately, Mo Yutian came and saved Ying Bao. That was why I asked them to stay for dinner. He was injured. Jing Xi exined it in detail so that he would not have any misunderstanding. Fine. For my daughters sake. Huo Yunshen was no longer bothered after hearing what had happened. Instead, he felt sorry. Its my fault. If I had not gone across the border today, I would have been able toe to pick her up. Im so worried about you. Were fine. Well be more careful next time. How is everything over there? Good. It went well. Huo Yunshen had visited several major ces in the Dragon Kingdom, apanied by Qi Zhengming and a few others. Thats good. Dinner is almost ready. Lets get downstairs. Jing Xi held his arm and they went downstairs together. Sitting at the same table again, Huo Yunshen tried hard to treat that person as natural as possible, just like he was a regr guest. But he could never extend a warm wee and have a good chat with him. During dinner, Ying Bao interacted with her Uncle Dragonbeard frequently. Seeing his daughter offering Mo Yutian her food, Huo Yunshen could not help feeling jealous. Before Mo Yutian had lost his mind, he tried whatever he could to take away his wife. Whereas now he wasing after his daughter. How annoying! He seriously did not want his daughter to get too close to Mo Yutian. So Huo Yunshen found a good excuse. Cherry, Ive got good news to tell you. Do you want to hear it? What is it? Your brother Feimo ising tomorrow. Would you like to go pick him up at the airport? Ying Bao was super excited. Seriously? Is brother Feimoing? Im definitely going! OK. Then lets go together tomorrow morning. But you have to go to bed earlier today. No problem, daddy. In order to get ready for tomorrow morning, Ying Bao finished her dinner more quickly. She wanted to have a good sleep and get up as early as she could tomorrow. The dinner was finally finished. Su Wanqin proposed to take Mo Yutian back to his apartment. Huo Yunshen and his wife did not ask them to stay further. They were thinking of the same thing C how could their daughter be so nice to Mo Yutian? ... Chapter 1460 - Little Devil

Chapter 1460: Little Devil

Huo Yunshen waited until his daughter fell asleep, and he scratched his head. I dont think this is a good idea, Huo Yunshen said, having Mo Yutian living so close to us. Hes getting too much contact with Ying Bao. Should we move him to somece far from here? Huo Yunshen was thinking of moving Mo Yutian to a ce where he was not close to them. It really is kind of frustrating, but at least hes useful, Jing Xi said. Hes being really nice to Ying Bao too. If he hadnt been there today, Ying Bao wouldve died in that ident. Plus, we have to wait and see if he has marrow that matches yours. Lets wait until youre fully healed. Jing Xi was willing to endure it since Mo Yuitan might be able to save Huo Yunshens life. All right, Huo Yunshen said as he looked at his wifes face worriedly. You wont fall for him, will you? What are you even thinking about? Youve already upied my heart! Jing Xi knew that Huo Yunshen was getting jealous and tried tofort him. She lifted herself up a little and kissed her husband. She tried to hug him but let go secondster. It really is hard to hug you now, Jing Xiined. Youre right, Huo Yunshen said and turned her around, hugging her from behind. See, I can hug you now. When Huo Yunshen rested his palm on Jing Xis belly, he could feel the babies kicking her stomach. I can feel them! Theyre greeting you. I know, Huo Yunshen said and closed his eyes, feeling every movement the babies were making. He was feeling hopeful since he was about to meet them in a few weeks. Since Jing Xi was about to give birth, her huge belly was making her ufortable when she tried to sleep. Huo Yunshen brought her a huge body pillow to help with her sleep. They slept together on the bed with a body pillow separating them. How do you feel? Is the pillow helping you sleep? Of course! But hugging you is better... Jing Xi said as she raised her head over the pillow. Come over, Huo Yunshenughed. Jing Xi threw the pillow to one side and hugged Huo Yunshen. Yup, this is better, Jing Xi said. Good for you, Huo Yunshen replied as he kissed her forehead. Looks like it wont be afortable night for me, you little devil. The little devilughed and closed her eyes peacefully. ... A shadow moved past the guards undetected and snuck out. Mo Yutian came to the spot where hedst met Yun Xuerou. She was already waiting for him. Xiaoer, do you know your mother is in custody right now? Yun Xuerou said. She failed? In truth, Mo Yutian had already learned about it from the news. Yes. Shes being locked up. I need your help to save her. Since Yun Xueroucked manpower, she could only look for help from Mo Yutian. Even though Mo Yutian wasnt what he used to be, a lot of the remaining Dark Zone members were still loyal to him. Chapter 1461 - Not Taking Any Risks

Chapter 1461: Not Taking Any Risks

But Mo Yutian was definitely not going to help Yun Xuerou. Lan Qiwei was not his mother. Then why should he go rescuing her? Auntie, I suppose my mother is temporarily safe in the Nortnd. Instead of rushing to her rescue, I think we should make some ns first. What do you want to do next? Mo Yutian tried to learn her detailed ns. Yun Xuerou found Mo Yutians words reasonable. They were not in a hurry to rescue Lan Qiwei. Right. I heard Helian Qingyu will fly to Dstan tomorrow. Ive arranged for a bomb to be ced on his ne. Once they set off, they will be blown up soon enough. Mo Yutian did not expect that she would even kill her own son and found it unreasonable. Why, auntie? Are you going to kill your own son? Yun Xuerou burst into wildughters. Haha, Xiao-Er, I never told anyone else. Helian Qingyu is not my son. He is just an ungrateful bastard I raised up. Since he is not defending me, Im definitely destroying him! The main purpose for her to kill Helian Qingyu was merely to make Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue suffer. Mo Yutian was indeed shocked. So Yun Xuerou had faked having a son to marry the former president. In that case, she was indeed a catty woman. In order to acquire as many details as possible, Mo Yutian pretended that he would join her plot for revenge. When they finished nning, Yun Xuerou left and Mo Yutian went directly to the presidential pce. It was intensively guarded. Mo Yutian failed to sneak in. So he had to think of a different approach. He targeted a guard and threw a dart with a letter attached toward him. The guard sensed something grazing his ear and sticking into the wall behind him. He became vignt, held his gun and searched around for anything suspicious. When he took out the dart and read from the letter attached, he realized how serious it could be. The guard talked to his partner and hurried inside to report to the president. He could not ask directly for the president. Instead, he went to the presidents assistant Xiao Liang. Xiao Liang did not report to the president immediately upon receiving the message. It was two oclock in the morning. Their president had been workingte and had gone to bed barely two hours ago. As a loyal assistant, he had to get everything under control before his master attended to it. Instead of waking Helian Qingyu, Xiao contacted the person in charge of his private ne and asked them to search for the bomb first. ... Inside the Yunjing Vi. Before dawn broke, while the husband and wife were still sleeping, someone snuck into the room. It was the little girl in her pajamas. She woke up as early as she could in order to go to the airport with her father. Seeing them still asleep, she crawled onto the bed and got in between. She ced a kiss on her mother, then her father. Neither of them was awoken. Ying Bao continued to slightly poke her fathers nose and pull her mothers ear. Huo Yunshen thought it was his wife ying naughty and said without opening his eyes, Honey, you little devil. Haha... Ying Bao gurgled since her farther mistook her for her mother. Chapter 1462 - Another Little Devil

Chapter 1462: Another Little Devil

Huo Yunshen heard the little girls giggle and realized it was his daughter ying with him. You little... Why are you up so early? Huo Yunshen sighed, as it wasnt even 5 in the morning. Because I want to go wee Brother Feimo! Ying Bao said as she shook her fathers arm. Come on! We have to leave soon. ... Huo Yunshen instantly regretted telling her daughter that Tang Feimo and his family were visiting. Its still early. Mommy is still sleeping too. Why dont you go back and get some sleep? Dont wanna! Not only did Ying Bao not want to go back to sleep, but she also intended to wake her mother up. She turned to look at her mother, who was sleeping soundly and said, Mommy looks so beautiful when shes sleeping. Can you give her a kiss to wake her up, daddy? ... Huo Yunshen quickly got up from the bed to get Ying Bao out of the room so that she wouldnt wake Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen yawned as he pulled his daughter back to her room. ... Helian Qingyu woke up as soon as the rm sounded. He began to get prepared for his trip to Dstan. Xiao Liang was waiting for him at the gate. Xiao Liang! It looks like we wont have time for breakfast. Lets go, Helian Qingyu said after checking his watch. Mr. President, Ive already canceled the itinerary for today. Ive also asked the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to inform Dstan. What? Why? Helian Qingyu stared at Xiao Liang, wondering what gave him the guts to cancel his n. Sir, take a look at this. Helian Qingyu got the dart from Xiao Liang, and he noticed a note on it. He took the note out, and on it was a simple warning. [The Presidents flight to Dstan is rigged! Do not let him board the ne!] Where... where did you find this? Helian Qingyu gasped. The guards at the gate found it around two in the morning. Helian Qingyu checked the dart. The only people he knew who would ry messages through darts were characters from movies. Do you know who sent this? Helian Qingyu guessed that the person who sent the message decided to use the dart because he couldnt get into the mansion. Ive already checked the CCTV footage but couldnt find anything. Ive also informed our people to check the ne. It really was rigged. Since we couldnt determine what our enemys next move is, that is why I decided to cancel the n without informing you, Xiao Liang exined. Helian Qingyu was d that someone was helping him from the dark, or else he wouldve died in the explosion. He also thanked Xiao Liang for taking the appropriate measures. Well done! Now that the n is canceled, Ill just take it as a vacation then. Prepare the car, Im going to the Yunjing Manor for breakfast! Yes, sir! Helian Qingyu arrived at Jing Xis ce just in time for breakfast. Chapter 1463 - Change Of Plan

Chapter 1463: Change Of n

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With their permission, Helian Qingyu entered the vi. Ying Bao ran to him and greeted, Third daddy! What brings you here? Helian Qingyu was surprised that this little girl was up so early in the morning. He bent to lift her up and said, Make a guess. Haha, it must be a tornado! Helian Qingyu poked slightly on her nose and asked, How did you know it was a tornado? Ying Bao answered seriously, They say that, because you are the president, you have a high stomach and a great pocket. How could it bring you here if it was not a tornado? Helian Qingyu was stunned, and then burst intoughter. Haha, sweetheart, you are killing me! By a high stomach and a great pocket, she probably meant a high position and great power. How funny she was. Huo Yunshen was setting the table for breakfast when he saw Helian Qingyu holding Ying Bao in his arm anding in whileughing wildly. What is it? Anything funny? Helian Qingyu ced the girl in her seat and sat down next to her. Imughing at the joke your daughter just told. He told her words to Huo Yunshen who alsoughed his head off. Jing Xi walked downstairs and came over upon hearing theirughter. Hey, what made you so happy? Share with me. Its your daughter. They all sat down and told Jing Xi about Ying Baos words. She alsoughed and said, Ying Bao was right. There is indeed too much money in your pocket and it has be too heavy. Recalling what she had heard from the news earlier on, Jing Xi asked, Brother, arent you flying to Dstan today? Why are you here? There was a change of n. Helian Qingyu told them what had happened. Jing Xi was surprised. Who was helping you secretly? No idea. Howe I feel it was the same person who sent us the message about Xuanyes assassinationst time? Indeed. I think so too. No matter who he is, I want to thank him for what hes been doingtely, Helian Qingyu said sincerely. He did want to thank this mysterious person for helping him again and again. I guess he has a reason for not showing up. Lets wait. He will probablye to us one day. Right. Fortunately he told you so that you have changed the n. And it gave you some spare time for breakfast with us. Helian Qingyu started enjoying his breakfast and agreed, Indeed, I did get myself a bit of time. After breakfast Huo Yunshen took Ying Bao to pick up their guests from the airport, and Jing Xi was heading for school. Helian Qingyu proposed to give his sister a ride. On their way to school, Helian Qingyu came to know that everything was going well with his sister, but Huo Yunshen was sick. He felt truly worried. Have you found the match? His mother and brother went for a matching yesterday. Were still waiting for the results. OK. When we get you to school Ill also go for a matching. With one more person there is some more hope. Thank you, brother. Were family. Dont mention it. Jing Xi realized that Lan Ling-Er had never called for her help again since she came back from the Nortnd with Helian Qingyu. So she asked, Brother, how did you get rid of Lan Ling-Er? Chapter 1464 - Envy

Chapter 1464: Envy

Weve made a deal in the Northern Kingdom. If she stops doing bad things, Ill let her live, Helian Qingyu said. Thats good, Jing Xi said and suddenly thought of Li Ruochu. Have you gotten in contact with Ruochu yet? No, shes been avoiding me. I have too many things on my hands now, and I dont have the time to go to Zstan. I can only wait until Im free. Since Helian Qingyu just became the President not long ago, he had to visit a lot of countries to establish a better rtionship with them. His schedule was so tight that he did not have the time to bother with other things. They talked all the way to the college. My ss is about to start. Go take care of your business, Jing Xi said after she got out of the car. Okay! See you soon. Helian Qingyu drove straight to the hospital after that. Not only did he want to check if he could be a donor, he also informed Jun Yan about Huo Yunshens condition. When the Estans military and JS members learned about it, almost all of them went to the hospital to get their blood tested forpatibility. ... Huo Yunshen was waiting with Ying Bao outside the Lin City International Airport. Ying Bao was standing on her toes, looking at the crowd. I cant see them! Why arent they here yet? Ying Bao asked. Here, you can sit on my shoulder, Huo Yunshen said and picked Ying Bao up to his shoulder. Ying Bao grabbed his fathers hand with one of her hands and his head with her other hand. Her eyes were still searching through the crowd. She suddenly noticed a young boy with a modernized hairstyle and a pair of sunsses. She instantly recognized him as Tang Feimo. Daddy! Its Brother Feimo! And Uncle Tang and Auntie Liang! Theyre here! Ying Bao shouted excitedly as she tapped her fathers head. I see them too. Yay! When Ying Bao saw them closing in, she formed a loudspeaker with her hand and shouted, Brother Feimo! Tang Feimo suddenly heard someone shouting at him and could instantly recognize Ying Baos voice. Cherry! Brother Feimo! Ying Bao let her father put her down as Tang Feimo ran towards her. Even though they had seen each other only a few weeks earlier, it felt like ages for them. Tang Feimo opened his arms as Ying Bao ran to him, and they hugged each other. As Huo Yunshen looked at his daughter running into another mans arms, he couldnt help but feel a little jealous about it. A lot of people looked at the two little kids hugging each other like a long lost couple and couldnt help but melt from the sight. Chapter 1465 - As Close As Possible

Chapter 1465: As Close As Possible

Tang Yichen came with his wife Liang Lan, carrying their luggage. Huo Yunshen walked toward them and said, Tang, sister, how was your flight? For a frequent flyer, it was nothing. Tang Yichen smiled. Im used to it. But Lan had airsickness. Liang Lan smiled politely. Im feeling much better now. Then lets go home. Come with me. Huo, thank you. Were bothering you again. Liang Lan thanked him. Dont mention it. We are so happy you coulde. You shoulde more often. Huo Yunshen then turned to the two kids. Come on guys, lets go home now! Tang Feimo let go of Ying Bao, held her hand and followed their parents to leave the airport. Huo Yunshen hade in a limousine today so that they could all sit in the back and chat while Mo An drove. Ying Bao and Tang Feimo stayed as close as possible to each other with hands in hands, almost like conjoined twins. Brother Feimo, I have been so excited since daddy told mest night you wereing. Me too! I couldnt sleep throughout the night. Then stay here and never leave. So I can see you every day, Ying Bao said innocently. I do want to. But I have to go back to school. Its all my dads fault. He did not want to move to Estan. Otherwise, we could be neighbors again! Tang Feimo sighed andined. Tang Yichen overheard their chat and pointed to Huo Yunshen. You see, ever since you moved here, my son has been dreaming about moving here too. Likewise, Ying Bao was asking me to build a bridge between Estan and Zstan so that she could visit Feimo anytime. What should we do? Wow. If you lived in outer space, then would we have to make a spaceship? Exactly! The two men felt hopeless with their children. While they were chatting, the limo arrived at Yunjing Vi. Everybody got out of the car. Jing Xi had already gotten home from her morning ss and was expecting them in the garden. Tang, sister, finally you are here. Yeah, we are here again to make trouble. Tang Feimo greeted her like a gentleman. Auntie Jing, here I am again. Haha, Feimo, you are very wee! Liang Lan came to check on Jing Xi and said, Oh my! This is huge! It must be very tiresome to carry two babies. How have you been, Jing Xi? Im fine. Its not that different. I can handle this. Jing Xi held Liang Lan and escorted them inside. Come on in! The two kids ran inside first. Ying Bao took out a pair of boys slippers and ced them on the ground. Brother Feimo, I asked mommy to buy these for you. Theyre the same as mine. Tang Feimo looked at the slippers. It was a pair of cute little piglets, simr to Ying Baos but slightly different in design. Ying Baos piglets had long eyshes and wore bowties, while his did not have those because they were boys. Cute, arent they? How do you like it, Brother Feimo? Tang Feimo actually did not fancy those cartoon figures. He regarded himself as a tough boy and asked his mother never to buy anything cute. ... Chapter 1466 - Together

Chapter 1466: Together

But since Ying Bao was waiting for a good answer, he could only nod. Yes! I like them very much! Tang Feimo put on the slippers, and Ying Bao pulled him to her room. Come! Ill show you how my room looks now! We can stay together now! Tang Feimo noticed the pink design was gone, reced by an oceanic themed design. A lot of miniature sea creatures were hanging on the ceiling. Two little beds designed as boats also hung on the ceiling. The beds could be lowered down with the push of a button. Ying Bao lowered the beds and jumped into the white one while waving at Tang Feimo. The blue one is for Brother Feimo! My daddy made it for you! Tang Feimo quickly took off his slippers and climbed into the boat excitedly. Ying Bao pushed a button, and the ships began to circle around the room. They paddled as if they were really on water. Do you like it? Ying Bao asked. Yes! This is perfect! The new room only made Tang Feimo not want to go back to Zstan. The kids began to y a pirate game in the room until the adults told them lunch was ready. The chefs had prepared a huge meal to wee the guests. The kids did not even separate from each other during lunch as they sat side by side. Ying Bao even did what her mother always did and ced a few foods on Tang Feimos te. Brother Feimo, try this drumstick! Ying Bao ced her favorite food in front of Tang Feimo. You can have it, Tang Feimo said as he gave it back to Ying Bao. You can both have one, Jing Xiughed. Mommy, can I not go to school today? I want to be with Brother Feimo, Ying Bao requested during lunch. Oh, I forgot to tell you, your ss is canceled today, Jing Xi said. Whys that? Some of the little kids got HFMD, so they canceled ss for the next ten days. That means I dont have to go to school, right? Yay! Ying Bao cheered. Do you hate going to school? No, but school is boring, Ying Bao said while pulling a face. Ill make sure you wont feel bored when Im here, Tang Feimo said. Okay! What does Brother Feimo want to do after lunch? Anything, as long as its with you. Tang Feimo was also happy to be able toe to Estan for one week with his parents. Huo Yunshen and Tang Yitan went out for business after lunch while Jing Xi took the rest of them, Liang Lan included, to Renjing Chinese Medicine Hall to treat Liang Lans symptoms. The driver drove them to the clinic and Jing Xi led them in. The business had been going well at the clinic ever since the people of Estan started to learn more about Chinese medicine. Usually, people would have to wait in a long line just to be treated, but since Jing Xi was there, they could just walk straight into her grandfathers office. Chapter 1467 - No Longer His Boy

Chapter 1467: No Longer His Boy

Coming to Jing Huaduos, Jing Xi briefly introduced them and left Liang Lan with her grandfather. He was indeed a great doctor. Upon hearing Liang Lan describing her problems, Jing Huaduo was pretty certain that she was suffering from metrorrhagia. Jing Huaduo tailored a prescription and asked her to take on two courses of treatment, after which he would attend to her again. Getting out of the clinic, Jing Xi and Liang Lan took the kids home. After lunch, they yed wildly in the garden while Jing Xi and Liang Lan sat by the perg and chatted. Sister, I want to make sweaters for the babies. They say you are very good at knitting. Can you teach me? Jing Xi had bought some yarn and needlestely and tried to learn knitting. She wanted to prepare two beautiful sweaters for her unborns. She had never tried knitting and could not figure out those patterns by herself. Hearing that Liang Lan was an expert, Jing Xi could not wait to learn from her. Sure! But do you have yarn and needles? Liang Lan was more than willing to teach her. Yes! Sure! Ive got them all! Jing Xi had someone get her yarn and needles, and started learning right away. First we need to know how to start. Ill teach you the most practical and good looking way. Liang Lan showed her how to start, and Jing Xi picked up her yarn and needles to practice. Under Liang Lans patient and professional guidance, she learned to start and twist the yarn, and then started knitting on her own. Good job! You learn fast! Liang Lan found her to be a very smart student. She only needed to show her once or twice before Jing Xi could do it by herself. Soon enough they finished the bottom of the sweater. Then Liang Lan taught her several patterns that would make a cute sweater. Jing Xi learned carefully. After an afternoon of practicing she had already mastered those patterns. Liang Lan also told her how to deal with the sleeves and cors. Then she had to sort it out step by step. Jing Xi hoped that she could finish two cute little sweaters before giving birth to the babies. She already felt proud with her future works. The two women spent the whole afternoon knitting while the kids were ying in the garden. There was a swimming pool in Yunjing Vi. The two kids yed in the pool with swimming rings and their gurgling was heard throughout the vi. Toward dark, the two men came home just in time for a tasty dinner their chefs prepared. After dinner, Tang Yichen was about to take Liang Lan to the ce hed already booked. They asked their son, Feimo, we are leaving. Are youing? No! Im noting! Im sleeping with Cherry! Tang Feimo liked Ying Baos new room very much. There was no way that he could leave tonight. Jing Xi held Tang Feimo and said to them, Let Feimo stay here. Yunshen already remodeled Ying Baos room. It could amodate the two of them now. No worries! Fine. Then well head off ande back tomorrow. Feimo, behave yourself, you know? I know, I know. Just go, dad and mom. Go, go! Tang Feimo pushed his own parents out of the house. Tang Yichen turned to take another look at his son and wondered, Is he still our boy? Tang Feimo added bluntly, Not any more. I want to be Auntie Jings son. Goodbye, mom and dad! You little monkey! Tang Feimo wanted no more scolding from his father and darted back inside. ... Chapter 1468 - Still Attractive

Chapter 1468: Still Attractive

After sending Tang Yitan and Liang Lan off, Jing Xi went to Ying Baos room to help the kids shower. But when she walked into the room, she found out the kids were still ying. Ying Bao, Feimo, time to shower, Jing Xi said. Mommy, can we showerter? I want to y a little longer with Brother Feimo, Ying Bao requested. Fine, another 30 minutes, okay? Okay! Jing Xi returned to her own room to shower first. Huo Yunshen had already prepared her pajamas for her and came to help her shower. I can clean myself, take some rest. Jing Xi did not want to bother Huo Yunshen with every detail since he had been working all day long. Its all right. Let me help you. Huo Yunshen took her to the bathroom. In it was a chair for hair washing, like those that could be found in salons. Jing Xiy on it while Huo Yunshen helped wash her hair before taking her into the shower. Since Jing Xi was pregnant, her breasts wererger than before. Even though her belly was huge, it didnt look all that bad. It was hell for Huo Yunshen as he knew he couldnt make out with his wife but still had to stare at her naked body. Huo Yunshen felt really depressed after helping Jing Xi with her shower. He quickly dried her body with a huge towel and carried her back to the bedroom. Huo Yunshen immediately turned and left after putting Jing Xi on the bed. Are you okay? Is your head hurting again? Jing Xi asked, noticing that Huo Yunshen was acting all weird. She was worried that he might be experiencing another ckout again. No, Im fine. I think I need a shower too, Huo Yunshen said and quickly ran to the bathroom. Jing Xi finally realized what was wrong with her husband and giggled. It seemed like she was still attractive even after getting pregnant. Aftering out from the shower, Huo Yunshen went and made sure the kids took their baths. Ever since Jing Xi was 8 months pregnant, one of the servants, Lan Yi, had been helping with Ying Baos shower. And since Tang Feimo was old enough to take care of his own, there wasnt much for Huo Yunshen to do. He took the kids back to Ying Baos room after their showers. Ying Bao was riding on her fathers arms and asked, Daddy, do I smell good? Yup, you smell really nice, Huo Yunshen said after taking a sniff. Yay! Ying Bao smiled. Huo Yunshen put his daughter onto her white bed while Tang Feimo climbed onto the blue one. Dont y with the buttons at night, okay? Huo Yunshen said. Remember to turn on the lights if you want to use the toilet. I got it. Hurry up and go apany mommy, Ying Bao said as she waved her hand. Okay. Goodnight, Ying Bao. Goodnight, Feimo. Goodnight, daddy. Goodnight, Uncle Huo. Huo Yunshen turned off most of the lights, leaving a smallmp near the switches open. When Huo Yunshen had left, Ying Bao sat up and whispered, Brother Feimo. Hm? Tang Feimo also sat up in his bed. Chapter 1469 - Extremely Worried

Chapter 1469: Extremely Worried

Ying Bao crawled down from the bed and turned on the light again. She proposed, Brother Feimo, lets continue with the pirate game! Sure! But he felt a bit worried. What if Uncle Huo finds out we arent sleeping? No worries. If daddyes, well lie down right away and pretend to be asleep. Ying Bao sounded like a veteran. Well, then lets start! So they started ying again. Huo Yunshen had just returned to their bedroom andin down with his wife. But he seemed to have heard some noise. Honey, did you hear that? Jing Xi tried to listen and smiled. I guess Ying Bao and Feimo are still ying. But I saw them lying down just now. Ha, they must have faked it for you. What should we do then? Huo Yunshen wondered if he should urge them to sleep again. Leave them alone. They will go to sleep when they are done. Jing Xi cuddled her husband and closed her eyes. Goodnight, honey! Goodnight! They had sweet dreams. On the following morning, Huo Yunshen got up on time. But immediately after he sat up he found it waspletely dark. Jing Xi! He reached out for Jing Xi anxiously. Jing Xi was awakened and saw him sitting on the bed with his hands reaching out. Honey, Im here! Jing Xi sat up and got hold of his hands. Huo Yunshen took her hands and ced them against his heart. Whats up, honey? Was it a nightmare? No! Jing Xi! I cant see! I cant see you! What should I do? He reached his right hand to her face, while he was overwhelmed with anxiety. No worries, no worries! Im right here! Jing Xi held his handsome face and looked into his eyes. They used to be glittering but now seemed foggy. Previously Huo Yunshen had suffered from instant loss of eyesight. But itsted for a longer while today, which made him scared. Honey, it sucks not being able to see you! Huo Yunshen dragged Jing Xi into his arms and was afraid that she would disappear once he let go. Listen to me, Yunshen, dont worry. Well get the results tomorrow. Once we find you a matching donor we will get rid of the CNSL first. Then we will remove the clot. You will be perfectly fine afterwards. Jing Xi stroked him on the back and tried to calm him down. OK. He closed his eyes again and felt slightly better. After a while, Huo Yunshen reopened his eyes and was finally relieved. It had been temporary. He could see again now. Well, honey, I can see you again. Huo Yunshen released his wife and stared carefully at her face. Jing Xi fondled his eyebrows and smiled slightly. How charming your eyes are. It would be such a pity if they went blind! Whenever she recalled the risk and low sess rate Gu Yici had mentioned about the operations, she could not help being extremely worried. She tried to soothe herself while talking to him. Honey, you will be fine. I know. They ended the conversation with a long kiss. When they got up, Jing Xi asked Huo Yunshen to cancel all the appointments today and stay at home for some good rest. She had no ss today and could stay home with him too. You go get ready and Ill check on the kids. Chapter 1470 - A Heartwarming Scene

Chapter 1470: A Heartwarming Scene

Jing Xi came to Ying Baos room and realized the lights were on after she pushed the door open. Toys and pillows were scattered all around the room. It was evident that the kids had been up ying all night. Since Jing Xi could not pick the toys up, she decided to leave it for the cleaning maids after that. The kids slept opposite each other, and they were sleeping soundly. It was a very heartwarming scene. Jing Xi hoped that the kids could maintain the same rtionship they had after they grew up. She decided to let them sleep longer and did not wake them up. She put their sheets over their bodies and left the room quietly. ... Tang Yitan and Liang Lan came to the manor after breakfast. Ying Bao and Tang Feimo had already woken up and were ying in the garden after their breakfasts. What are we ying today? Ying Bao asked. What do you want to y? Tang Feimo replied with a question. Lets go somewhere else. I want to go to the beach! Okay! Ill go tell my daddy. Ying Bao quickly ran back into the manor. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi were talking with Tang Feimos parents when Ying Bao ran up to them. Daddy! Can we go to the beach today? The beach? Yes! Brother Feimo wants to go too! Thinking that the kids might have gotten bored from ying in the garden the day before, Huo Yunshen nodded. Of course. Ill go arrange it. Yay! Ying Bao pped her hands and ran back to the garden. After discussing with the remaining adults, they decided to go to Likee, a city in the south of Estan. Likee was the city where Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen shot their music video, and it was also where Huo Yunshen got into a troubled situation with Helian Qingyu. They drove for two hours and reached Likee. There were a lot of pretty spots in Likee and a bigger beach than the one at Ye Xuns house. There was also a huge theme park by the beach, and that was their destination. While the two men apanied the kids to the theme park, Jing Xi and Liang Lan decided to pay a visit to the nearest market. Huo Yunshen arranged a few guards to apany them. There were a lot of things in the market, including traditional arts and crafts. Jing Xi was there looking for inspiration for her graduation project, which needed her to submit a design. Jing Xi found a shop that sold jewelry and decided to check it out. Lets go there, Jing Xi said as she pointed at the shop. Okay. They walked into the shop, and Jing Xi was too immersed in the pieces of jewelry that were on disyed. She didnt notice that someone was standing in front of her and she bumped into the person. Chapter 1471 - She Finally Got A Chance

Chapter 1471: She Finally Got A Chance

Sorry! They apologized at the same time. Jing Xi looked up and found it to be Qiao Ruoxi. Ruoxi, its you! Qiao Ruoxi was also surprised to bump into her. Jing Xi, what a coincidence. Theres no ss today so I decided toe to LIKEE and check out the market here. Me too. We decided toe here this morning and my sister-inw came here with me. Jing Xi called Liang Lan and briefly introduced the two. Then she asked, Are you here alone? Yes. Would you like to join us then? We booked a venue on the beach and prepared for a barbecue. Weve got everything ready. It would be great if you could join. Jing Xi knew that she was by herself in Estan and had always been alone. Therefore she would very much like her to join the crowd. Can I? I dont want to cause you any troubles. Qiao Ruoxi had been used to staying alone and did not want to be a burden to anyone. Absolutely! Come with us! Jing Xi got hold of Qiao Ruoxi and the three women strolled on together. Getting out of the market, they headed for the beach apanied by the guards. There was a filming crew by the beach. Everyone was ready except for the actress. When Jing Xi and her friends passed by they almost got hit by a van. Luckily Lian Lan and Qiao Ruoxi saw it in time dragged her to the side. Lian Lan eximed, Oh my god! They almost ran into us! Qiao Ruoxi was worried. Jing Xi, are you alright? Im fine. Jing Xi stroked her belly and looked at the van that pulled over not far ahead of them. Am assistant opened the door and a charming woman with sunsses came out of the van. When she took off her sunsses, Jing Xi recognized her. Isnt that Wen Ke-Er? It is indeed! Qiao Ruoxi was very disappointed to see Wen Ke-Er. Seeing Wen Ke-Er and the crew over there, she realized that she hade here for the filming. Wen Ke-Er took a nce at them and instantly recognized Qiao Ruoxi. The one next to her was also no stranger. It was Jing Xi who had beaten her up in the washroom the other day. She was still mad at her. Finally, she got a chance today. She would like them to pay it back! Lets go! Qiao Ruoxi wanted nothing to do with Wen Ke-Er at all. But they were stopped by Wen Ke-Er before they headed off. Qiao Ruoxi! Jing Xi! Stop! Liang Lan knew that Wen Ke-Er was an internationally renowned film star. But she had no idea why Wen Ke-Er had a problem with the two women beside her. Howe she knew their names? Jing Xi and Qiao Ruoxi stopped. And Wen Ke-Er already came to them with her assistant and guards. She was obviously hostile. What a surprise to see you here! So what? Qiao Ruoxi replied. Ha... Wen Ke-Er sneered. Dont think you are safe under the protection of your friend. And you, Miss Jing Xi, how will youpensate me for beating mest time? Lian Lan was shocked. She looked at Jing Xi then Wen Ke-Er and wondered what had happened previously. Did Jing Xi really beat Wen Ke-Er? ... Chapter 1472 - A Little Jealous

Chapter 1472: A Little Jealous

Jing Xi looked at Wen Keer and asked, What do you want? Hand Qiao Ruoyi over, and Ill let the both of you go. Wen Keer smirked. Wen Keer knew she could pressure them because she had brought enough people with her. And what if I dont? Not only was Jing Xi not nning to cooperate, she even pulled Qiao Ruoyi back. Then dont me me for what happens after that. Wen Keer waved her hands, signaling her bodyguards to snatch Qiao Ruoyi away from Jing Xi. It was then that Jing Xis guards sprang out from behind and formed a wall in between them. Wen Keer did not expect Jing Xi to have brought more guards than she had and realized that she could not snatch Qiao Ruoyi away by force. Lets go, Jing Xi said, noticing that Wen Keer was stunned. They returned to the beach, where everything was already set up. Theyy down on the beach chairs to calm themselves down. Thank you again, Qiao Ruoyi said to Jing Xi when she thought of Wen Keers stunned expression. I dont even know how to repay you. If Qiao Ruoyi were alone in the shop, she wouldve been dragged away by force. While thedies were talking, Huo Yunshen and Tang Yitan returned with the kids. When they saw another unfamiliar face with their wives, the husbands looked at them curiously. Hubby, this is my friend from school, the one I told you about before, Qiao Ruoyi. Jing Xi quickly introduced her. I saw her at the market we were at and invited her to join us. Miss Qiao, nice to meet you, Huo Yunshen greeted. Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Huo! Qiao Ruoyi greeted back excitedly as she finally got to meet her idol. When she had visited the Yunjing Manorst time, Huo Yunshen was still unconscious. Seeing Huo Yunshen up and well was a relief for Qiao Ruoyi. Jing Xi then introduced Qiao Ruoyi to Tang Yitan and his family. Barbeques and healthy foods were prepared for lunch. Since Huo Yunshen was there, Jing Xi could only hold back her urges to eat some barbequed foods. She knew that Huo Yunshen would never let her touch anything that was unhealthy. It was a delightful lunch as Qiao Ruoyi looked at the two happy families and couldnt help but feel a little jealous. She couldnt help but think about the baby she once had with Feng Yunan and wondered how her life would be if the baby were still alive. They took a rest after lunch before deciding on what to do for afternoon activities. A movie set was set up near them. It was also lunchtime for the crew and stars. Wen Keery on herfortable chair as the makeup artist was putting her makeup on. Did you find out where they went? Wen Keer asked her assistant. Yes, it seems like theyre having a pic just next to us. And they have a lot of people with them. Chapter 1473 - Sensed The Danger First

Chapter 1473: Sensed The Danger First

Wen Ke-Er knew that they were not alone. ording to the number of bodyguards they had just now, she assumed that Jing Xi must be well protected. Therefore she had to think of a different approach. After a while Wen Ke-Er made up her mind and whispered to her assistant. Got it? Yes. The assistant took her order and left the crew instantly. ... After lunch. The kids were ying hard. And the two dads were doing their best to keep the kids busy so that their wives could take some good rest and chat. The three women had done their shopping in the morning, and were now lying on the lounges and chatting pleasantly. Jing Xi was curious. Ruoxi, how have you beentely? Did that Mr. Fenge for you again? Speaking of Feng Yunan, Qiao Ruoxi felt awkward. Why should hee for me? Ive nothing to do with him. Dont lie to me. He surely likes you. Why not try to hang out with him? Thats impossible! Lets not talk about him. Im not having anything to do with him ever again. Qiao Ruoxi didnt want to talk about him or getting back to him at all. As an outsider, Jing Xi could tell that Feng Yunan liked Qiao Ruoxi very much. But Qiao Ruoxi was not giving him a chance. Although shed only gotten to know Qiao Ruoxi for a short while, she could always sense her sadness and worry. She must have suffered a lot and did not want it to be exposed. No matter what it was, Jing Xi did hope that Qiao Ruoxi could find her true love. Liang Lan had been quiet until now. Actually, you never know. Like me and my husband, we used to say we would never see each other again. But eventually, we came back to each other. Upon hearing her words Jing Xi asked, Sister, you never mentioned your love story. Why not tell us now? When women hung out, their topics were always family, children and love. Since Jing Xi had asked, Liang Lan told them her story. As Liang Lan had mentioned, she and Tang Yichen used to be a quarrelsome couple. They got married and divorced. They had a child but lost him in a miscarriage. Her gynecological problem was also a result of that miscarriage. If Tang Yichen had not made some thorough changes and given up his family career toe to Peijing with Liang Lan, they would never have gotten back together and there would never have been a Tang Feimo. Hearing her story, the other two women got sentimental. Sister, I never knew you went through all that. I thought you and Tang had always been a happy couple. Liang Lan smiled. Theres no easy happiness. The happy people you see have all gone through a lot and they worked hard to get there. You are right! They were contemting while a group of girls and boys came along the beach with surfboards. When they passed by the three women, a man suddenly ran out of the group and darted to them. Qiao Ruoxi sensed the danger first. When she saw himing with a knife she instinctively covered Jing Xi with her own body. ... Chapter 1474 - Find Out

Chapter 1474: Find Out

Jing Xi! Be careful! Qiao Ruoyi shouted as the de dug into her back. Liang Lan shouted for help as she pushed the attacker away. But unluckily for Liang Lan, the attacker still managed to cut her arm. When the attacker tried to attack again, the guards surrounded him and apprehended him. The attacker tried to resist until one of the guards snapped his neck. The two men who were with the kids quickly ran to their wives when they heard their pleas for help. The kids followed them too. Jing Xi! Lan! Mommy! Mom... Qiao Ruoyi was lying on top of Jing Xi as blood soaked her clothes. Hubby! Hurry up and save Ruoyi! Jing Xi was still in shock. She couldnt react when she noticed the attacker was holding a knife, and it was Qiao Ruoyis quick reaction that had saved her and taken the hit for her. Huo Yunshen helped Qiao Ruoyi up and rested her on a nearby chair. After making sure that Jing Xi wasnt hurt, Huo Yunshen let out a sigh of relief. He also ordered his guards to take Qiao Ruoyi to a nearby hospital. Lan is hurt too, I can go to the hospital with them. You stay here and take care of the kids, Tang Yitan said and left with the guards. Mommy, are you all right? Ying Bao asked worriedly as she couldnt ignore the blood on Jing Xis clothes. Mommys fine, but Auntie Qiao is not, Jing Xi said. She risked her life to save me, so did Auntie Liang. Can I go look for my mother? Tang Feimo asked. Yes, well go there together after this, okay? Huo Yunshen went to check on the attacker and realized he was already dead. Go and find out who sent him! Huo Yunshen ordered. Yes, sir! Huo Yunshen wanted to know who had the nerve to send an attacker to target his wife in broad daylight. He had to find out. This ce is not safe anymore. We have to leave, Huo Yunshen said as he helped Jing Xi up. After what had happened, Huo Yunshen believed that he would never revisit Likee, as that ce brought nothing but bad memories. Helian Qingyu was attacked when theyst visited, and now thedies were attacked. Huo Yunshen quickly took his wife and the kids to the hospital. Tang Yitan was with his wife, whose hand was bandaged. Since Qiao Ruoyi was still in the ER, they could only wait at the hospital. Qiao Ruoyis phone, which Jing Xi was holding onto, rang while they were waiting. Since Jing Xi was worried that it might be Qiao Ruoyis family, she decided to answer it. But when she saw the caller ID, she could guess who was calling Qiao Ruoyi. Hello? Jing Xi answered. How long do I have to wait for you to pick the phone up? the man on the other side of the phone asked with a cold voice. Mr. Feng, I assume? Im Ruoyis friend; my name is Jing Xi... Feng Yunan asked where Qiao Ruoyi was, and Jing Xi answered truthfully. When the man heard about Qiao Ruoyis condition, Jing Xi could clearly hear him panicking. Feng Yunan asked for the hospitals location, and Jing Xi told him. He thanked Jing Xi and hung up. Chapter 1475 - Merely An Accident

Chapter 1475: Merely An ident

She had no idea if it was right to tell him about Qiao Ruoxis situation. But Jing Xi felt that it might be a good chance for the two of them. After emergency surgery, Qiao Ruoxi was out of danger. But her lung had been pierced and she had to stay in the hospital for a while longer. Huo Yunshen arranged the best ward for her and booked the presidential suite at a five-star hotel nearby for themselves and Tang Yichen and his family. They would wait for Qiao Ruoxi to wake up. Their guards came back and reported that the assassin was actually a crazy homeless person. He had no ce to live and always wandered around the town. No one knew why he went after the women yesterday. Since the homeless man was dead now, they could no longer ask for further details and had to stop investigating. ... Qiao Ruoxi woke up on the following morning. Since she had been stabbed in the back she could only lie on her stomach. Jing Xi came with her husband to visit Qiao Ruoxi. Ruoxi, thank you so much! It would have been me if it was not for you! Qiao Ruoxi seemed a bit pale and weak. Never mind. Its good you and the babies are fine. After a short while, someone rushed in and seemed to have traveled a long way. Feng Yunan rushed into the room and was still panting. When seeing the side of the woman lying on the bed he confirmed that it was indeed Qiao Ruoxi. Jing Xi had told him over the phone yesterday that Qiao Ruoxi was hurt. He could not help being extremely worried and flew immediately from Zstan to Estan. Seeing Qiao Ruoxi like this, he felt his heart being gripped. But since there were other people here he tried to hide his worries. Jing Xi saw him and greeted him. Mr. Feng, that was quick! Em. Feng Yunan nodded at her and then recognized Huo Yunshen. Mr. Huo, what a pleasure. Likewise, Mr. Feng! Huo Yunshen knew Feng Yunan too. They had met briefly in a conference a while ago and knew that he was the key person for southern Zstans economy and a tough figure. Hearing Feng Yunans voice, Qiao Ruoxi was surprised and upset. She tried to move but the wound on her back hurt sharply. Ouch... Hearing that, Feng Yunan ran to her and asked, Qiao Ruoxi, how do you feel now? Instead of answering, Qiao Ruoxi turned away from him. Feng Yunan was used to her reacting like this and had to ask Jing Xi for help. What happened? Who did this? A crazy homeless guy. Hes already been taken down, Huo Yunshen said briefly. It seemed to be merely an ident. Feng Yunan talked with Huo Yunshen and his wife for a while longer and concluded, Thank you so much for taking care of her! Ruoxi was hurt for saving my life. We definitely have to take care of her, Jing Xi said. Well, if you have other important matters to attend to, you can leave her with me now. Feng Yunan took the responsibility as if it was his bound duty. Thats good. We will be relieved with you taking care of Ruoxi. Then off we go. They did have to rush back to Linshi for the matching results now. Chapter 1476 - No Other Choice

Chapter 1476: No Other Choice

Ruoyi, just take some rest, Jing Xi said. Have Mr. Feng take you back to Lin City. Ill ask for a leave of absence for you from school. Jing Xi... Qiao Ruoyi didnt want Feng Yunan to take care of her, but she didnt want to trouble Jing Xi either. It felt like she was walking straight into Feng Yunans arm. Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, let me escort you out, Feng Yunan offered as he led them to the door and handed them his name card. If any of you were to visit Yun City, be sure to let me know. Thank you. Please take good care of Ruoyi, Jing Xi said before leaving. I will. After the couple had left, Feng Yunan went back into the room. Qiao Ruoyi was pretending to be asleep. Feng Yunan let out a sigh and walked to her side to check on her. Feng Yunan had heard that Qiao Ruoyi was stabbed in the back and decided to pull her shirt up to check. Feng Yunan! Dont you dare touch me! Qiao Ruoyi scolded the second she felt Feng Yunan pulling on her shirt. I just want to check! You cant look! What are you afraid of? Ive already seen every part of your body anyways. ... The man continued to pull Qiao Ruoyis shirt up and noticed the bandages covering her wound. He couldnt help but feel pained from seeing it. It was a waste to ruin such a beautiful back, Feng Yunan thought. Are you done? Can you stop staring at me now? Fine. Feng Yunan helped pull her shirt back down. From now on, Ill take care of you, Feng Yunan whispered with a gentle voice as he tucked her hair behind her ears. ... Qiao Ruoyi rolled her eyes. Even if she didnt want to, she had no other choice. ... The couple came out from the hospital and went back to Lin City with Tang Yitan and his family. Im sorry for ruining the day. It was supposed to be a pleasant trip. You even got hurt... Jing Xi apologized to Liang Lan on their way back. Its okay, its just a cut. Itll heal in no time. Whats most important is that youre okay. Liang Lan smiled. She didnt mind it since it was an ident. But when Liang Lan thought of what had happened, she couldnt help but feel a chill down her spine. Jing Xi had been lying on the beach chair when the man attacked. There was no way Jing Xi could have escaped in time. If the knife were to hurt Jing Xis belly, anything couldve happened to the babies. Jing Xi was lucky that Qiao Ruoyi and Liang Lan were there to protect here. After going back to Lin City, Jing Xi asked Tang Yitan and Liang Lan to stay at Yunjing Manor while they were still in Estan. While the kids stayed at the manor, Jing Xi apanied her husband to the hospital. More than a thousand people had volunteered to check if they could be a donor. It showed how loved Huo Yunshen was by his friends and subordinates. In the end, there was only one person who waspatible with Huo Yunshen. Chapter 1477 - Seemed Nothing Like An Idiot

Chapter 1477: Seemed Nothing Like An Idiot

That was Huo Yunshens brother. Mo Yutian. It was nothing unexpected. When Gu Yici suggested that they should try looking for a match in his immediate family, Jing Xi felt that it might be Mo Yutian. Now it turned out that he was indeed the one. This is great! Honey! We finally found the match! Youll be fine! Jing Xi was so excited and cuddled her husband. But Huo Yunshen didnt feel so good. Knowing that he would have the bone mass of the person he hated the most transnted into his own body, it felt...plicated. How he wished he could say no to it. After finding the match they would need to set a time for the operation. Jing Xi asked Gu Yici, Dr. Gu, when shall we schedule the operation? You need to take that person to the hospital for a thorough check. When its ready Ill let you know. Sure, sure. Coming back home, Jing Xi went to Su Wanqin to tell her the result. Su Wanqin was also excited and kept praying, Thank god! Thank god! Yunshen will be fine now! But Jing Xi was worried. What if Mo Yutian did not want to donate his bone mass? Su Wanqin had decided for him to take his blood sample for the matching. But now she had to tell him in person about the matter. Jing Xi asked Su Wanqin to wait outside while she tried to talk to Mo Yutian face to face. She felt very calm. There was no point recalling whatever happened in the past. So she went straight forward. Mo Yutian, although you act like an idiot I know you are notpletely insane. You are from time to time sober. Arent you? If you happen to be somewhat sober now, Im telling you something. Weve gotten the results and your bone mass matches perfectly with Yunshens. The doctor asked that you have a thorough check tomorrow so that we can schedule the operation. Im telling you this because I respect you as a human being. I hope to get your consent on this. If by any chance you can understand my words and agree to donate your bone mass, can you please press your finger on mine? After saying that Jing Xi pointed out a finger toward Mo Yutian. She waited for a long while until the crazy Mo Yutian stopped and looked at her finger. Then he pointed his own and pressed it on hers. After that, he continued ying with his toys. Upon getting his consent, Jing Xi stood up and headed off. But before she stepped out of the room Jing Xi turned back to him and asked, Mo Yutian, was that you who saved me in the amusement park? She was merely doubting if it could be Mo Yutian. Since when did she have this doubt? Perhaps it was since the moment he saved Ying Bao. He had acted so swiftly and seemed nothing like an idiot. But Mo Yutian gave no reaction. He kept sitting on the floor and seemed to not heard her at all. He was indeed an idiot now! How could that be him? Jing Xi sighed and left. ... On the following day, they took Mo Yutian to the hospital. The result was good. Mo Yutian was in perfect condition for the operation. They scheduled it for eight oclock two days from then. During these two days, Jing Xi asked Huo Yunshen to stay away from his business and rest at home to get ready for the operation. ... Chapter 1478 - Began To Worry

Chapter 1478: Began To Worry

Mo Yutian also got the same treatment as they wanted him to be at his best for the surgery. Jing Xi took a leave of absence from school and went to the hospital with her husband two dayster. They had also sent someone to pick Su Wanqin and Mo Yutian up. All three of Huo Yunshens sisters were also present at the hospital. Even though they werent rted by blood, their rtionship was already well past that. Since Huo Erqi and Huo Sanyan were in Lin City, it wasnt much of a bother to them. Huo Yijing came from Zstan, and Jing Zhannan went to the airport to fetch her. The sisters met with Huo Yunshen at the hospital. They chatted until the nurse told them it was time for the surgery. Jing Xi... Huo Yunshen opened his mouth as he held Jing Xis hands as if he had something to tell her. The sisters decided to leave, giving the couple some alone time. Dont worry, youll be fine. The doctor said theres not much risk with the procedure. Jing Xiforted him. But the truth was that she was the one who was worried the most. I know. Itll be fine. Huo Yunshen knew that Jing Xi was trying to be brave, but her hands were shaking. Its almost time. Ill be waiting for you outside the surgery theater. Thank you. I hope the first person I get to see after the surgery is you. Huo Yunshen hugged his wife and kissed her. A knock came from the door, and a nurse came in, telling Huo Yunshen to enter the operation room. Then, Ill be going now, Huo Yunshen said with his sexy voice. He let Jing Xi go and gently brushed his fingers across her cheek. Okay. Jing Xi apanied him until she could not proceed forward anymore. Huo Yunshen walked through the door, and it closed behind him. The moment Jing Xi lost sight of Huo Yunshen, she began to worry. Mo Yutian was also brought into the room. The operation began. While only hours had passed, it felt like days for the people waiting outside. The doctor finally came out of the room. Jing Xi and other people ran up to him and asked him about the surgery. Dont worry, Mrs. Huo, the surgery was a huge sess, the doctor said as he took his mask off. Jing Xi and other people finally let out sighs of relief. Huo Yunshen and Mo Yutian were pushed back into their respective rooms. They still needed to stay at the hospital for a few more days. Huo Yunshen woke up from the anesthetic. He realized he was still in the hospital. He turned his head and saw his wife with her head down. Jing Xi sat quietly next to him, and she was knitting a sweater. The sweater was almost done, and it was starting to take shape. She would check a few details of the sweater from time to time. She would also set her hands on her belly when she felt the babies kicking her. It was such a pretty scene that Huo Yunshen did not want to break the silence. Chapter 1479 - What A Surprise

Chapter 1479: What A Surprise

He could not turn his eyes away from her and kept looking carefully at her every single movement and expression. After quite a while Jing Xi felt a bit exhausted with knitting and raised her head to rx her neck. Then she realized that he was already awake. Honey, youre awake! Jing Xi was very surprised. The doctor said it might take a while longer but it had only taken him a couple of hours. Yeah. Sorry, honey, to make you worry again! Huo Yunshen reached out to her and Jing Xi got hold of his hand and pressed it to her cheek. Dont say that. Its already a hugefort you woke up so quickly. Yeah. Huo Yunshen pulled her closer and pressed his forehead to hers. He smelled a faint scent from her and felt like kissing her. Just before their lips were about to touch, a little one called, Daddy! They had to bounce back. Huo Yunshen looked toward the door and saw two little figures darting in. Ying Bao came in first, followed by Tang Feimo and his parents. Ying Bao was also very excited to see her father awake. She ran to him and took his hand in hers, then asked, Daddy, how are you feeling now? Does it hurt? Not at all. Daddy, you have no idea how I worried about you! I could barely eat anything. Only three buns! Haha, you call three buns nothing? Huo Yunshen petted her on the head and replied seriously, Indeed, I can tell that. You are so skinny now. Haha... Ying Bao yed cute and stayed as close as she could to her father. Tang Yichen and his wife came to check on Huo Yunshen and told him that they would be leaving on the following day. There were too many things for him to take care of back in Zstan so they could not stay too long in Estam. Tang Feimo was least willing to go. But he could do nothing about it. How reluctant he was to part with his little wife again! Liang Lan tried hard to convince him and he only agreed to go home on the condition that she would bring him to Estan again when she came for a follow-up check next time. Sorry I cannot send you to the airport tomorrow, Huo Yunshen said. Never mind. You stay well. When wee back again, I guess itll be time for Jing Xi to give birth. Lets celebrate then. Right. I will send you an invitation and you cannot miss it! Huo Yunshen could not wait to share the news with all his friends that they would have two newborns soon. They agreed that they would invite all their friends from Zstan to celebrate the birth of the babies. Considering that Huo Yunshen would need more rest after the operation, Tang Yichen did not stay long and took the two children to leave shortly after. Hearing that he was already awake, the family came to visit Huo Yunshen in the afternoon. Huo Yijing came, apanied by Jing Zhannan. Huo Yunshen was a bit surprised to see Huo Yijing. Eldest sister, I didnt know you wereing. Huo Yijing came to him, greeted Jing Xi and said, How could you hide this from me? Luckily Jing Xi told me so that I coulde in time. She tucked her brother in and asked, How do you feel now? Chapter 1480 - Alone Time

Chapter 1480: Alone Time

Im better, dont worry, Huo Yijing replied. Wheres Chengcheng? Is he not here with you? Huo Yunshen was already missing his niece. No, he still has to go to school. I see... Bring him over during the holidays. Ying Bao misses her big brother. I will, Huo Yijing nodded. Huo Yunshen looked at Jing Zhannan standing behind Huo Yijing. Uncle-inw is here too? Yup. Im here to apany Jingjing, Jing Zhannan said. Thank you. Why dont you take my sister around? Its her first time in Estan. The truth was, Huo Yunshen wanted to ask Jing Zhannan how it went with Huo Yijing, but there was no way he could ask the question with Huo Yijing around. Will do. Jing Zhannan would never let such a chance slip by. They stayed for a little longer and left after that, thinking that it would be best for Huo Yunshen to rest after the surgery. Then, well take our leave now. Leave your sister to me, Ill take care of her, Jing Zhannan said. Being one of his trusted aides, Jing Zhannan had earned Huo Yunshens trust. Huo Yunshen wouldnt mind leaving his sister in Jing Zhannans hands. Ill go see them off, Jing Xi said and got up. No, stay. You should take care of yourself too, Jing Zhannan said. Jing Zhannan took the chance and grabbed Huo Yijings hand before leaving the room. But once they were out, Huo Yijing pulled her hand back. Whats wrong? Jing Zhannan asked. Nothing. Come on, Ill bring you to some of the best spots in Lin City. Jing Zhannan opened the door to his car. Huo Yijing didnt really want to go; she wanted to talk to Jing Zhannan about something but didnt have the chance to do so. In the end, she got into his car. Jing Zhannan was really excited as he drove to the destination. If not for Huo Yunshens surgery, Jing Zhannan wondered how long he would have had to wait before he could see Huo Yijing. Now that Huo Yijing was in Estan without her son, he finally got some alone time with her. He nned to propose to her romantically to win her heart. Jing Zhannan took Huo Yijing around Lin City during the day. When night fell, Jing Zhannan took Huo Yijing to the most prosperous part of the city, the City Square of Lin City. A skyscraper stood beside the square with a huge LED screen on it. Christmas was near, and a huge Christmas tree was set up in the middle of the square. Jing Zhannan had Huo Yijing wait under the tree as he went to buy something. Huo Yijing waited patiently but Jing Zhannan didnt return. Just as she was about to call him, she suddenly heard people gasping around her. Look at that! Is someone confessing? No! Isnt that a proposal? Huo Yijing raised her head and saw that the contents of the screen on the skyscraper had been changed to lines of words. [Jingjing, I love you!] [Will you marry me and let me take care of you for the rest of my life?] Huo Yijing looked at the screen and couldnt hide her surprise. Whos proposing? Huo Yijing thought. Its so romantic! Is the luckydy called Jingjing too? Chapter 1481 - Had Been Waiting For This Moment

Chapter 1481: Had Been Waiting For This Moment

Huo Yijing never thought it could be for her. She assumed that the girl being proposed to must happen to have the same character, Jing, in her name. Right then she heard some girls screaming. When she turned back she saw someoneing toward her with a huge bouquet of scarlet roses. The huge bouquetpletely blocked her sight. When the man stopped in front of her, he lowered the roses and unveiled his face. Zhannan? Yes, its me, Jingjing. While he stood right in front of her, a group of people showed up from nowhere. Each of them was holding two candles and walked closer and closer toward them. Eventually, they ced the candles around them and formed a heart-shaped candlelit circle. The proposal had officially started. Huo Yijing was stunned. His proposal had caught herpletely unprepared. Jingjing, please forgive me for proposing to you abruptly under such a circumstance. But the only thing I can say is, this is what I have always wanted to do. Ive been waiting for this moment for so long. Jingjing, I have no idea what you are thinking about. But I have to tell you what I am. I hope I can be with you every single day from now on. When you are happy, I want you to be happier. When you feel sad, I will wipe your tears. If you are tired, you can always rest on my shoulders. I hope I can be your shelter and your sky. Therefore Im saying this wholeheartedly: I love you, Jingjing. Will you marry me? Will you give me the honor to take care of you for the rest of our lives? Jing Zhannan was no longer young. But he had tried his best to make a romantic proposal. He felt extremely nervous and waited anxiously for her reply. People were pouring into the square to witness this. Some were saying how romantic he was, and others were urging Huo Yijing to say, Yes, I do. Huo Yijing waspletely overwhelmed. But she managed to think it through and finally gave him a serious answer. Im sorry, Zhannan. I know you are good to me. But Im sorry I cannot marry you. Please dont waste your time on me and go find a better girl for yourself! Upon saying so, she turned and ran into the crowd, leaving Jing Zhannan alone. A romantic proposal had been turned into a joke. There were peopleughing at his failure. Jing Zhannan stood there looking at her disappearing figure and feeling desperate. He knew that he would never win her back. The ring he had prepared was of no use now. Then his men came to remove the candles. A girl walked to him and patted him gently on his shoulder. Boss, are you ok? Jing Zhannan turned and saw the girl, Mo Xiaonnian. She was the newly appointedmander of JS First Squadron, recing Jun Yan. They had known each other for a long while and fought several fierce battles together. Seeing that Mo Xiaonian was concerned for him, Jing Zhannan smiled awkwardly. Never mind. How stupid I am. Then he gave the roses to Mo Xiaonian and said, Thank you. Take your men back. I need to be alone now. Jing Zhannan left. Seeing him being lonely and desperate, Mo Xiaonian felt a sudden punch on her heart. Howe she felt somewhat heartbroken for him? Chapter 1482 - A Birthday Surprise

Chapter 1482: A Birthday Surprise

Mo Xiaonian sighed as she looked at the screen and the roses in her hand. The first thing she did as soon as she was transferred to JS1 was to help her boss propose, but it had failed in the end. Such a waste... she thought. Even though Jing Zhannans words did not reach Huo Yijings heart, they did move Mo Xiaonan. She could feel how much Jing Zhannan really loved the woman he was proposing to and could not understand why that woman could not ept him. ... The proposal was ended swiftly, and Huo Yijing left on the third day after Huo Yunshen was stable. When Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi heard about the proposal from Ye Xun, both of them felt that Jing Zhannan might not be able to get Huo Yijing back again. Such a waste... Uncle has been waiting for her for such a long time, and it had to end like this... Jing Xi sighed. It might not be a bad thing. With this, he might be able to start a new life and meet the one he was meant to be with, Huo Yunshen said. Youre right. With Mo Yutians stem cells and a decent amount of rest, Huo Yunshen was able to recover smoothly. After staying in the hospital for a few days, he was cleared to leave. You can go back now. Gu Yici ryed the good news. Make sure to not strain yourself. You still have another surgery in 20 days. Twenty days meant that the surgery would be scheduled for Christmas. And the day before Christmas was Jing Xis birthday. The only thing Jing Xi wanted for her birthday was for her husbands surgery to go smoothly. Huo Yunshen left the hospital and rested at home, leaving all his work to Ye Xun. Since Ye Xun became busier than before, he rarely went back home and couldnt meet Huo Sanyan as much as he used too. On the other hand, Huo Sanyan was happy about it. She had finally gained her freedom. She really hoped that Ye Xun could be busier so that he wouldnt be a bother to her. There was more good news. Qiao Ruoyi had recovered and was going back to ss again. After a while, Tang Yitan and his family came to Estan again. After Liang Lans first session with Jing Huaduo, she could feel herself getting better. Her uterus had finally stopped bleeding. That was why they had revisited Estan, so they couldpletely cure her illness. ... Time flew, and it was Christmas Eve. Huo Yunshen prepared an unforgettable birthday surprise for Jing Xi. He booked one of the best Three-Star restaurants in Lin City for a romantic dinner. Even though it was so cold that it might snow that night, the decorations in the restaurant were enough to melt Jing Xis heart. Chapter 1483 - Impressed

Chapter 1483: Impressed

But they could not feel the coldness at all on the terrace. Instead, they even saw a starry midsummer night. Jing Xi was surprised to see the stars in the sky and said, Wow, this is unbelievable! How did you do it? As long as I want, theres nothing I cannot do. Huo Yunshen did not tell her the details. He enveloped Linshi with an artificial sky. It looked as real. But it could change into different times and seasons as he wanted. Therefore the people throughout Linshi witnessed this marvelous midsummer starry night in the chilling winter. Soon enough, the waiters served a candlelit dinner and charming melodies were yed. Huo Yunshen bowed to invite her for a dance. It is old school. But I do want to take this beautifuldy for a dance. Who said its old school? I couldnt be happier! Jing Xi ced her hand in Huo Yunshens and started dancing with him. They danced for a while then she said, Honey, I appreciate whatever you did. But you should have not taken the trouble to celebrate my birthday. You are having the surgery tomorrow and I want you to get good rest. Jing Xi knew that he must have nned so hard for this. But he was suffering from the clot in his brain and she did not want him to be worn out. Its not troublesome at all. I couldnt be more happy to do this for you. When you are happy, Im even happier. I have no ambitions now. My only hope is to stay with you every single day from now on. And to watch every sunrise and sunset together, as well as every folding and unfolding of the clouds. When he said so, the sky transformed into daybreak with the rosy color of dawn all over. It had suddenly changed into a bright day. All of Linshi was impressed by such a marvelous scene. After the daylight, the night fell again. And light spots appeared around them. This is amazing! Are those fireflies? They are, but not real. They were all special visual effects. The countless dancing fireflies added to the romance. They finished a perfect dance on a wonderful night. Then Huo Yushen escorted her to her seat for the candlelit dinner. In the end the waiter delivered a heart-shaped birthday cake, made by Huo Yunshen. He lit two heart-shaped candles and asked Jing Xi to make a wish. Jing Xi closed her eyes in front of the flickering candlelight and made her wish. Her wish was also very simple. She wanted his surgery tomorrow to be a sess. When the candles were blown out, Huo Yunshen cut a small slice from the cake and asked her to try. When Jing Xi tried the cake she seemed to have bit onto something. Spitting it out she found it to be a ring. No way! Did you hide a ring in the cake? Yeah, is that boring? He rested his chin in his hands and asked. Jing Xi smiled sincerely and said, It is, a little bit. But I like it. I like whatever you prepared for me. Huo Yunshen smiled at her and wiped the cream off the ring. Immediately a shining ring was unveiled. May I have your hand. Jing Xi reached out her hand and Huo Yunshen helped her put the ring on her fair finger. Then he kissed her hand and said, Honey, happy birthday! Chapter 1484 - With All Of His Heart

Chapter 1484: With All Of His Heart

Thank you! Its perfect! After taking a good look at the ring, Jing Xi finally realized how special it was. She had seen a lot of diamonds in different shapes and sizes, from an octagon to a droplet or even the basic shapes, but it was her first time seeing a diamond that took the form of a cloud. Huo Yunshen had it specially made for Jing Xi. It looked really great on Jing Xis finger, and it even made her look younger when she wore it. Thank God you like it. Huo Yunshen wanted to give Jing Xi a special present for her birthday, something that she could remember forever. He had thought of a lot of things initially and couldnt decide on which was more romantic than the other. In the end, he chose something timeless and expressed his love with it. They had their dinner, and they left hand in hand. It wasnt until Jing Xi walked out of the restaurant that she realized the projection was gone. It was freezing outside, and Huo Yunshen helped Jing Xi put on her jacket and scarf. He then put on his own coat and left with Jing Xi. Since they did not drive to the restaurant, they took a stroll on the street. Huo Yunshen even prepared masks for Jing Xi and himself so that they wouldnt be disturbed. After putting on the masks, they looked like an average couple walking down the busy street. Hey, where are the stars and fireflies? the couple suddenly heard one of the pedestrians ask. They were fake, werent they? It was really magnificent! How much would it cost to do something like that? ... As they continued their walk, Jing Xi suddenly felt something cold touch her nose. Hubby, look! Its snowing! Jing Xi eximed. Yup. Jing Xi raised her arms up to try and catch the snow, but Huo Yunshen quickly pulled one of her arms back and shoved it into his pocket. Hey! Youll catch a cold! Even though it sounded as if Huo Yunshen was scolding her, the only thing Jing Xi could feel was warmth. The snow became heavier, and the street was soon covered in white. Walking on such a road with the person you loved the most was the most romantic thing one can experience. They stopped at the city za, where a lot of street performers were singing despite the cold. One of the speakers was ying Huo Yunshens Maybe. Even though it was a romantic song, the singers scream made it feel like it was a sad song. Oh my... I really want to punch him in the face! Jing Xi couldnt help but get angry at the singer for ruining such a great song. But Huo Yunshen stopped her and approached the singer. After exchanging a few words with the singer, Huo Yunshen took the microphone over from him. The singer then reyed the melody, and Huo Yunshen began to sing. As soon as he started, the singer looked at Huo Yunshen with his mouth wide open. The singer thought he was listening to the original. Huo Yunshen turned to look at Jing Xi and sang the song that he had written for her. His voice was perfect as he switched between high and low notes. People began to gather around as the za was filled with an angelic voice. Jing Xi stared affectionately at her husband as he sang. She couldnt help but suspect that Huo Yunshen mustve had his voice blessed by an angel, or else there would be no exnation for his talent. Chapter 1485 - Asking For Her Opinion

Chapter 1485: Asking For Her Opinion

He sang so well that many people ced their money in the young mans hat. Ten dors, twenty, fifty, a hundred... After he finished the song, the young mans hat was filled with enough money for him to survive the freezing winter. Huo Yunshen handed the microphone back to the young man who was already stunned. He watched Huo Yunshen walk to his pregnant wife and take her away. Thank you..., he said to them. There was a moment that he even wanted to ask if he was the famous Ni Yun himself. On their way back, Jing Xiughed, Now I understand why they say some people sing for a living while others sing to kill. You helped him make a fortune just now. Well, I meant to sing just for you. What a pity it would be if you never sang again. If you want, I can sing for you every day. Will you also write songs? If you want to sing, Ill write only for you. Great! But I think we should name our babies before wepose any new songs. No worries. I already have them. If they are both boys, lets call them Long Qinghan and Huo Qingheng. For girls, we can call them Long Qingyue and Huo Qingxue. If a boy and a girl, we can pick either one from there. Huo Yunshen considered both the Huo and Long families, and therefore he came up with different surnames for the babies. He looked at his wife for her opinion. Sounds good. You are very considerate. Then what about their nicknames? Ill leave that to you! Ill make it simple. Lets call them Tiantian and Lele. I wish them to be happy every day. [1] I like them. They had prepared enough names for the babies. Now they could enjoy strolling in the snowy night. ... It was not a heavy snow. On the following morning, it had already melted. The roads were wet and it felt more like Christmas. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan came very early in the morning to pick up Ying Bao so that they could get well prepared for the surgery. The second surgery was the most important and dangerous. Jing Xi had already cried several times secretly. She was so worried about him. But Huo Yunshen had been acting very rxed. He did not want his wife and family to be put under great pressure. Before they headed for the hospital, Huo Yunshen lifted up Ying Bao and looked carefully at her for a long while. He kissed her again and again and was so reluctant to let her go. He wanted to see her as clearly as possible while he was still sober and able to see. Daddy, whats wrong with your eyes? Ying Bao saw that her fathers eyes had turned slightly red and something was shining in them. It was some sand. Huo Yunshen cuddled his daughter again and asked gently, Sweetheart, do you love daddy? Of course I love you, daddy! Ill always love you! Ying Bao ced a firm kiss on her fathers cheek while saying so. Sweetheart, daddy loves you too. Daddy loves you so much! Huo Yunshen felt satisfied. He had just wanted to hear her saying again that she loved him. He had no idea if the surgery would be sessful. But he could only wish for the best. ... Endnote: [1] Tian means day in Chinese, while Le means happiness. Chapter 1486 - An Important Day

Chapter 1486: An Important Day

Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan were touched by the interactions between the father and daughter. Leave Ying Bao to us, Ye Xun approached Huo Yunshen and said. Well take care of her until your surgery ends. Huo Yunshen nodded and turned to rub Ying Baos head. Dont be a naughty kid, okay? Okay! Ying Bao nodded. She then left with Ye Xun, leaving Huo Sanyan and Jing Xi to apany Huo Yunshen. Everything was already prepared at the hospital for Huo Yunshens arrival. Some of his friends and family were also there to cheer him up. The doctor in charge of the surgery was a famous specialist, and Gu Yici was also one of the team members that would be performing the operation. This is my mentor. Gu Yici introduced the doctor in charge to Huo Yunshen. Hes one of the best in neural surgery. Hes also a recipient of the Nobel Prize in Medicine. You have nothing to worry about if hes the one overseeing the operation. Gu Yici was trying to calm his patient and the family members down. The truth was that the procedure was far moreplicated than what the present medical could handle. They could only take a risk and treat the surgery as an experiment. See? They got the best to treat you. You have nothing to worry about, Jing Xi said to Huo Yunshen. Youre right. Huo Yunshen nodded. Only two hours were left before the operation, and the couple was hugging each other tightly. They stayed like that until the nurse told them it was time. Huo Yunshen then kneeled down to talk to the babies in Jing Xis belly. My children, wait for me, okay? And dont bully your mother too much. He then got back up and kissed Jing Xi. Jing Xi, I love you, always... I love you too. Both of them shed tears as Huo Yunshen went into the operating room. As soon as Huo Yunshen disappeared from Jing Xis side, tears began to roll down her cheeks like waterfalls. She prayed in her heart for her husbands safe recovery. Gu Yicis mentor began the operation while the former assisted as much as he could. The surgery required optimal focus as one mistake could ruin everything. Jing Xi, Huo Sanyan, Huo Erqi, and Su Wanqin were waiting outside the operating theater. Mo Yutian was there too. Even though he still acted like an idiot, he knew that Lady White Tea would make her move that day. The only thing he had to do was stay near Huo Yunshen and his family to make sure nothing would happen. One hour passed. Then came a male nurse pushing a trolley. He wore a pair of ck rubber-soled boots and a string of beads on his arm. Hepletely matched the description that Lady White Tea had told him about her assassin. Be careful! Chapter 1487 - Most Critical Moment

Chapter 1487: Most Critical Moment

The previously ignorant Mo Yutian had be fully vignt. He shouted and leaped toward that person. Seeing himing, that person immediately pushed the cart forward. Mo Yutian took him down and beat him hard. When Jing Xi and the rest heard the noise and turned back, they could only see a cart rushing toward them. Ah... Jing Xi was hit on the belly and felt sharp pain. Huo Sanyan kicked the cart to the side immediately. But they had never expected that the cart was loaded with a bomb. The knocking and kicking made it explode. There was a huge bang and mes. The explosion shook the entire building. People inside the operating room felt it too. The nurses heard the bang. They were scared and wondered what had happened. But the supervisor, Gu Yici and the other doctors were never disturbed. It was the most critical moment and nothing could have distracted them even if the sky copsed. Seeing them keeping focused on the operation, the others had to try to stay calm as well. It was a mess in the hallway after the explosion. Su Wanqin had been knocked away. Huo Erqi and Huo Sanyan covered Jing Xi so that she was not hurt by the bomb. But the hit to her belly was bad. She started bleeding and her water broke. Jing Xi held her belly in pain and cried, Its painful... so painful... Shit, are you inbor? Huo Sanyan cried anxiously. It seems yes. We have to get Jing Xi to thebor room! Huo Erqi said. She tried to get Jing Xi up. But the woman carrying two babies was too heavy for her. While they were feeling helpless, Mo Yutian put down the attacker and rushed to them. He lifted up Jing Xi and said, You stay here. Ill send her to thebor room. Huo Sanyan was shocked by Mo Yutian suddenly bing normal. But she had no time to ask further questions. They had to let Mo Yutian take Jing Xi under such an emergency. Then Huo Sanyan asked Huo Erqi to stay outside the operation room, while she followed Mo Yutian to take care of Jing Xi. Soon enough, the guards of the hospital all came to check it out. The police arrived too. The attacker was arrested and the mess was taken care of. The operation carried on intensively. Inside thebor room. Mo Yutian took Jing Xi here and she was immediately sent into thebor room. Because she had been hit by the cart, Jing Xi suffered tremendously from thebor. The pain was overwhelming. But she had to try her best to give birth to the babies. At the same time that her husband was undergoing a dangerous operation, Jing Xi suffered from the most difficult delivery. Mo Yutian heard her screaming inside thebor room and felt extremely worried. But there was nothing he could do to help. Now he could only stay here and guard Jing Xi. He chose to stay because he was not sure whether Lady White Tea had any further ns. Huo Sanyan had been staring at Mo Yutian. She was seriously confused. Wasnt he an idiot? Howe hes acting normal all of a sudden? Chapter 1488 - A Change of Heart

Chapter 1488: A Change of Heart

Mo Yutian, you were pretending to be sick all this time, werent you? Huo Sanyan questioned, suddenly worried that Mo Yutian might try to take Jing Xi and her sons away amid the danger. What are you nning? Mo Yutian looked at Huo Sanyan and remained quiet for a while. My n..., he suddenly opened his mouth and said, is to protect Jing Xi. ... Huo Sanyan was thoroughly surprised as she could see the pure yet resolved look on the face of the person who was once known as the devils reincarnation. She was starting to believe that Mo Yutian might have really had a change of heart, which then could exin how he would risk himself to save Jing Xi today. They waited for nearly two hours until a nurse came out with a baby and asked, Are there any rtives of Jing Xi here? Y... yes! Mo Yutian shouted before Huo Sanyan could respond. The nurse thought Mo Yutian was Jing Xis husband and congratted him. Congrattions, your wife has given birth to a pair of twins. They are both boys. This is the older brother. ... The nurse gave the boy to Mo Yutian. It was Mo Yutians first time handling such a small child, and he had no idea what to do. He held the boy in his arms as instructed by the nurse. He lowered his head and looked at the boy, a baby that still hadnt opened his eyes and had a head that was almost as big as his fist. Mo Yutian looked at the baby and could not exin what he was feeling at that moment. His heart, which had be numb and couldnt feel anything from before, was warmed through. Even though the boy was Huo Yunshens son, Mo Yutian felt as if he was holding his own. Huo Sanyan also looked at the boy and asked, Wheres the other one? Because of the special circumstances, the boy suffered cerebral hypoxia when he came out. Hes now being ced in the incubator for further observation. What? The news made Huo Sanyan worried as she was shocked to hear that one of the boys would have to go through such danger. Hows the mother? Mo Yutian asked. He was more worried about Jing Xi after learning that the boys were safe for the moment. Shes a little weak and is still unconscious. But shell wake up soon, so please be patient. The nurse left after saying this. Both Mo Yutian and Huo Sanyan were really worried, but they could only wait patiently outside. Seeing that man holding the baby the whole time felt weird to Huo Sanyan, and she said, Let me have the baby. Mo Yutian wanted to hold the baby longer, but since Huo Sanyan requested it, he handed him over. What a beautiful child! Huo Sanyan eximed. Huo Sanyan had always heard that newborns were ugly, but her niece, Jing Xis baby, was clean and white. Yup. Mo Yutian nodded in agreement. Mo Yutian also thought that the baby had excellent facial features even though he was just born. Its so sad that my little brother could not see this moment... Huo Sanyan sighed. I wonder how the surgerys going... Chapter 1489 - Feeling Reborn

Chapter 1489: Feeling Reborn

The operation on the central nervous system of his brain carried on for eight hours and finally came to an end. Huo Yunshen was sent to the ICU for another 72-hour observation. Gu Yici, his supervisor, and other doctors and nurses finally came out of the operating room and heard about what had happened. The family and friends including Jing Xis parents, her grandfather, and uncle all came to the hospital. Huo Yunshen was still in danger and they could only wait. Hearing that Jing Xi had already given birth to the babies, they all went to check on her. Jing Xi had already been sent to the ward and put on a drip and oxygen. She was so weak and still in aa. They came to her room and asked about the babies. The elder baby seemed okay at first. Butter on, he was also sent back to the incubator because of choking. Huo Sanyan told them, Jing Xi gave birth to two boys. But they are both weak and currently being kept in the incubators. Jing Ruyue burst into tears hearing that her daughter had almost died during the delivery. Helian Wei had to pat her constantly and said, Dont cry, honey, she will wake up soon. What happened today? Yanyan was not expected to give birth so quickly. Jing Xis grandfather, Jing Huaduo, asked. Huo Sanyan had to tell everybody what had happened and they were all shocked. No one would have expected that a terrorist could sneak into the Top Military District Hospital of Estan and create such a mess during Huo Yunshens operation. But luckily, Mo Yutian got the attacker. Otherwise, if the disguised attacker had gotten the bomb into the operating room, it would have been disastrous. Now they all turned to Mo Yutian. But he seemed like an idiot again and sat quietly in the corner. Huo Sanyan knew that he was faking it. But she said nothing. As long as he was trying to help, she would let him stay. After all, he could protect Jing Xi. Jing Xi woke up after an hour or so. She opened her eyes to see all those familiar faces. The sharp pain reminded her that she was still alive. It felt like being reborn. Mother... Yanyan, Im here. Jing Ruyue took her hand and looked at her with tears in her eyes. Jing Xi looked around and saw her grandfather, her uncle and two sisters-inw. Then she asked, How is Yunshens operation? Huo Erqi told her, Its finished. How is he? Was it sessful? I have to see him! Despite her weakness, Jing Xi tried to get up and go to her husband. But Huo Erqi and the others stopped her. You stay here. Yunshes operation was sessful. But he is being kept in the ICU now. You could not see him even if you went there. You just gave birth and are very weak. Take some good rest now. Speaking of the babies, Jing Xi looked around but did not see the babies or hear their cries. She felt worried. Where are my babies? They are in the incubators. Dont worry. Youll see them when they bring them out. Huo Sanyan did not tell her the truth. Instead she said, They are both boys. One is 1.9 kg and the other is 1.8 kg. They are adorable. Jing Xi could not help bursting into tears. It had been such a difficult delivery and had almost killed her. ... Chapter 1490 - He Lied

Chapter 1490: He Lied

The babies were born just in time. They were both the heirs to the Dragon Kingdoms Royal Family and the Huo family. Jing Xi needed her rest, and most of the other people left, leaving Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei to take care of their daughter. Huo Yunshens sisters took turns taking care of Huo Yunshen while Mo Yutian was brought to Su Wanqins side. Su Wanqin had been hurt by shrapnel and had to be hospitalized. It gave Mo Yutian a chance to remain in the hospital to protect Jing Xi and her family. The only thing Mo Yutian was worried about was Lady White Tea. Lady White Tea had requested that he help her from the inside. But he did not do so and had stopped her attack instead. He worried that it would cause Lady White Tea to be wary of Mo Yutian. If she were, he would lose the chance to understand her n. ... Yun Xuerou was enjoying hervish dinner while waiting for her subordinates to report to her. She didnt have to wait long, as one of her men, Ha De, returned. Maam, our people were caught! Ha De reported. Both Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen are still alive. What? Wasnt Long Xiao there to help you too? Yun Xuerou asked with a look of disbelief on her face. He was there, but he didnt help us. Instead, he captured our men and stopped our attacks. What? Yun Xuerou had never thought that Mo Yutian would lie to her. He had pretended to be working with her so that he could stop her revenge plot. That ungrateful bastard! Yun Xuerou scolded as she hit the table. Now that she thought of it, all of her ns before the attack had failed because of Mo Yutian. As soon as she learned that Mo Yutian was not on her side, Yun Xuerou quickly changed her n. Just you wait, Long Xiao! Anyone who stands in my way is my enemy! Yun Xuerou scolded in her head. ... Jing Xi became much more stable after resting for two days. She could leave the bed and walk freely. Ye Xun also brought Ying Bao to visit Jing Xi. After leaving the little girl with her mother, Ye Xun went to visit Huo Yunshen. Mommy, where are my siblings? Ying Bao asked as she noticed her mothers belly had shrunk. They are sleeping in another room. You have two baby brothers now, Jing Xi said. Really? Two brothers? Yay! Ying Bao cheered. The little girl was happy that she got two baby brothers at once. Can I go see them? Ying Bao asked. Sure, Im nning to go there too. Jing Xi took Ying Bao together with her, and Jing Ruyue guided them to the babies room. The two little babies were sleeping soundly. The nurse exined to Jing Xi which one was the older brother and which one was the younger one. Ying Bao realized there were tubes in the babies noses and asked, What are those things in their noses? Chapter 1491 - Extremely Worried

Chapter 1491: Extremely Worried

Jing Xi saw that and felt very worried. She asked the nurse, Whats wrong with them? Why do they need oxygen? The nurse told her about their situations. Then Jing Xi realized that due to the attack and the difficult delivery, the boys had been suffering from hypoxia. To make it worse, her younger son had some heart problems. Jing Xi was heartbroken upon hearing this. She almost died giving birth yet her sons were sick now. How could she not feel desperate as their mother? Jing Ruyue tried tofort her. Dont worry. They will be fine. They are weak because they are twins. Twins are more likely to suffer from various problems than single babies. When I had you and your brother, you were the younger one and also very weak. We had you in the incubator for over a month before we could take you home. Jing Xi felt somewhat relieved upon hearing her mothers words. They had to stay in the incubators for a little while longer. She could not stay there for too long and had to leave. Mother, I want to see Yunshen. Jing Xi had not seen her husband for the past two days. Now that she felt much better she had to go and check on him. Mommy, grandma, I want to see daddy too. Ying Bao missed her father too. Right. Ill take you to him. Coming to the ICU, Jing Xi saw through the windows her man lying on the bed in aa. She could no longer hold back her tears. Seeing her father lying in aa likest time, Ying Bao felt very worried. Mommy, when will daddy wake up? Will it take a long while? Jing Xi shook her head and said, I have no idea. Dont cry, Yanyan. You just gave birth. If you cry too much you will suffer from eye diseases from now on. Jing Ruyue tried to convince her with her own experience. She had suffered a lot after giving birth to her babies which resulted in her poor health condition till now. Jing Xi wiped her tears and asked anxiously, Mother, they said the operation was sessful...but why is he still in aa? Thinking of the risks and possible sequels of the operation, Jing Xi felt extremely worried. What if he never woke up again, or if he forgot everything like Mo Yutian? Lets wait and see. The doctor said we need to wait for 72 hours. There was nothing they could do now. Getting out of the ICU, Jing Xi went to see Su Wanqin. She saw Su Wanqin lying on the bed, as well as Mo Yutian, who sat nkly by the corner. He seemed to not be aware of theming in. Hearing that she had been hurt in the explosion, Jing Xi asked, Mother, how are you feeling now? Ying Bao was worried too. Grandma, are you ok? Su Wanqin patted her on the head and said, Grandma is fine. Then she turned to Jing Xi. Jing Xi, I was about to go see you. Are you feeling better now? How are the babies? Su Wanqin was actually nning to visit Jing Xi and before they arrived. We are fine. No worries, mother, Jing Xi said. Good, good. She cared more about Jing Xi than herself now. Youd better go and get some good rest. You just had a difficult delivery. Do take good care of yourself. She turned to speak to Jing Ruyue. Ruyue, you should take her back and take good care of her. Ille visit you when Im feeling better. Jing Ruyue agreed and was about to leave. Then Ying Bao saw Mo Yutian in the corner and ran to him calling, Uncle Dragonbeard! Mo Yutian was not reacting to anyone until the girl came to him. He put on a smile. Chapter 1492 - Time to Take Responsibility

Chapter 1492: Time to Take Responsibility

Ying Bao, lets go. Well visit them next time, Jing Xi said. Bye-bye, Uncle Dragonbeard, Ille again, okay? Ying Bao said and ran to her mother. After they had left, Su Wanqiny down and sighed. What did they do to deserve this? Why cant they live a safe and happy life? If I could trade my life for their happiness, I would do it... Mo Yutian looked out the window. He suddenly made a choice. He decided that it was time to take responsibility. Jing Xi and her family would never be safe unless Lady White Tea was apprehended. After making sure that he wanted to walk down that road, Mo Yutian stood up. The out of mind look that he always had was gone and was reced with a stern look. Mom, please get some rest. I have to go out for a while, Mo Yutian said. Okay. Su Wanqin nodded, only realizing what was happening when Mo Yutian was at the door. What... Xiaoer? Su Wanqin could not believe that her son, who had lost his mind, was talking to her and even calling her mom. It meant that Mo Yutian had recovered. But no matter how Su Wanqin tried to stop her son, Mo Yutian left without turning his head back. He went to Huo Yunshens room, and to his luck, Ye Xun and Jing Zhannan were outside the door. Ye Xun was first to notice Mo Yutian walking towards them. He quickly realized Mo Yutian was walking with his head held high. Mo Yutian stopped in front of them. Ye Xun looked at him from top to bottom. To his surprise, Mo Yutian did not look stupid at all. Mo Yutian! Were you acting all this time? Ye Xun quickly rested his hand by his gun, preparing for a battle. Nows not the time for that, Mo Yutian said. Mr. Ye, Mr. Jing, I have something to discuss with the both of you. May I? ... Both Ye Xun and Jing Zhannan were shocked that Mo Yutian could speak like a normal person. What do you want? Mo Yutian looked at Huo Yunshens room and said, Do you want to catch whos behind the attack? I might have something to help with that. Ye Xun and Jing Zhannan both looked at each other. Even though there might be a chance that Mo Yutian might be setting up a trap, there was no way they could give up on a lead. They brought Mo Yutian to the lounge so they could speak more freely. What were you going to tell us? Ye Xun asked. I do know whos responsible for the attack. Her name is Lady White Tea, Mo Yutian said. Lady White Tea? Ye Xun had seen Jing Xis movie, Landscape, and knew that Lady White Tea was also the person responsible for separating Jing Xis parents. She wants revenge. Mo Yutian exined to them everything that had happened up until then. Oh my god! Are you telling me shes back? Ye Xun could not believe that after all these years, Lady White Tea was still ying with the devil. Chapter 1493 - They Were Cautious Now!

Chapter 1493: They Were Cautious Now!

Now she went further to persecute Jing Ruyue and Helian Weis children. Jing Zhannan frowned and asked, Do you know where Lady White Tea is now? Yes. I can take you to her. She should still be in Estan now. Since Mo Yutian could help them find her, Jing Zhannan decided instantly, The sooner the better. Lets go get her. He turned to Ye Xun. Ye Xun, you stay here. Ill go with him. Yes, sure. Then Jing Zhannan took Mo Yutian with him and got out of the hospital. He called his men to go with him after Lady White Tea. Mo Yutian directed them to a house on the outskirts. They surrounded the ce and broke in. Unfortunately, they were toote. The house was empty. No one here! Jing Zhannan searched the house but found no one. He turned to Mo Yutian suspiciously and pointed his gun at him. Give me an exnation. He wondered if Mo Yutian was sincerely helping or if he had taken them here deliberately. What did he want? They just left. Mo Yutian knew that it was hard to gain their trust because of what he had done in the past. Youd better not hide anything from me. Otherwise, my bullets are blind! Why would I lie to you? If I did not want to help, why would I risk my own life to bring you here? In order to prove that he was loyal, Mo Yutian pointed at the cup on the table and said, You see, the tea is still warm. They must have just left. We were one stepte. The fruit tea on the table was indeed still hot. Jing Zhannan decided to believe him for now. So can you get in touch with her again? Or do you know where they might go? Since they were already cautious and went on the run, it would be very difficult to get them now. Mo Yutian shook his head. No. She came to me every time with different numbers. I could not reach her. They had to admit that, being a former spy, Lady White Tea was really good at counter reconnaissance. It would not be easy to get her. And to make things worse, they were cautious now. Jing Zhannan called his men back and took Mo Yutian back to the hospital. He sent him to Su Wanqins room and arranged a few guards to watch him. I have to have an eye on you. You should understand that we could arrest you at any time given your special situation. Mo Yutian was a normal person now, which meant that he could be taken for an international trial for his former crimes. Mo Yutian nodded. Yes, I know. When you get Lady White Tea, I will surrender myself. Jing Zhannan sensed that he was confessing sincerely rather than lying. So he agreed. If Lady White Tea ever contacts you again, you should report to us immediately. No problem. Jing Zhannan left and Mo Yutian got into the ward. Seeing himing back, Su Wanqin was relieved. She kept staring at him and asked, Xiao-Er, are you fully recovered? Mo Yutian came to her and got hold of her hand. Yes, mother. Im fine now. This is great! This is great! I finally heard you call me mother. Im so happy. Su Wanqin burst into tears. But recalling what her elder son had said earlier on, she became worried again. Since you are fine now, will theye to arrest you? What should we do? Chapter 1494 - Reveal The Truth

Chapter 1494: Reveal The Truth

Dont worry, mom. I have nothing to say, even if they want to catch me. I have to take responsibility for what Ive done if I want to live up to the Long name, Mo Yutian said. But I wont be able to see you easily if you get caught... Why dont you leave right away? I wont tell anyone. Su Wanqin cried, not wanting her son to go to jail. No, I cant leave! Mo Yutian said. Dont worry too much about it. I can still be with you for a while. My mission now is to protect you, Jing Xi, and... and big bro. I could not live with myself if any of you were hurt. Xiaoer... Su Wanqin hugged her son as Mo Yutian patted her back. All right, I get it, Su Wanqin said after she stopped crying. Can you take me to where your nephews are? I want to see them. Okay. Mo Yutian helped Su Wanqin to her wheelchair and pushed her out of her room. Jing Zhannans subordinates asked where they were going. After learning that they were heading to Jing Xis room, the guards followed them. Jing Xi was talking with Helian Qingyu, who had just returned from overseas, and their parents. They turned their heads when they heard Mo Yutian and Su Wanqining in. Mother? Are you okay? Jing Xi asked Yes. I came to see you and the babies, Su Wanqin smiled. Good afternoon, Auntie Su, Helian Qingyu greeted with a smiled. Good afternoon, Mr. President, Su Wanqin greeted back. I didnt interrupt the conversation, did I? No, not at all. Jing Xi, can I have a look at the babies? Sure, let my mom take you there. Jing Ruyue took over the wheelchairs handle from Mo Yutian and said, Come on. Helian Qingyu got up and followed them too. I want to take a look at the babies, too, he said. Mo Yutian kept quiet the whole time, and everyone still thought that his mind was that of a kid and paid no attention to him. Only Jing Xi and Mo Yutian were in the room. Jing Xi looked at Mo Yutian and turned around, deciding that there was no need to talk with someone who couldnt understand her. How are you, Jing Xi? Jing Xi quickly turned her head back when she heard Mo Yutian open his mouth. Mo Yutian was looking at her, and the kid-like face hed had before was gone. Mo Yutian! Jing Xi shouted as she sat up. Dont be scared! Im just here to see you, Mo Yutian said as he walked towards her. Donte any closer! You werent stupid from the beginning, were you? Its all an act! Jing Xi scolded as she backed up to the wall. Jing Xi did suspect that Mo Yutian was acting at the beginning, but everything about him being stupid seemed so real, and she had changed her mind. He finally revealed himself when no other people were around them. There was no way Jing Xi would not be scared. She was worried that he had something nned, something that would shake the whole world again. All Jing Xi knew was that it was a mistake to put a satan-like figure by their side. Chapter 1495 - A Devil’s Confession

Chapter 1495: A Devils Confession

Im sorry. I know I did a lot of terrible things in the past and you have every reason to detest me and be afraid of me. But what Im trying to say is, please do not be scared. I wont hurt you or anyone else. I have been ying stupid just to atone for my sins. When I get Lady White Tea, I will surrender myself to the police and go for the international trial. But before that please allow me to stay here and protect you. Jing Xi found herself speechless. How should she react to a devils confession? Jing Xi almost felt that it was an illusion. She never would have expected that Mo Yutian would share his innermost thoughts with her. Recalling what they had gone throughtely, if he was merely ying fool, he should have had enough chances to take their lives. Yet he never did so. He was willing to be Ying Baos horse and crawled on the floor. He saved Ying Bao when she was almost hit... What he had done waspletely different from the past. Perhaps he was sincerely atoning for his sins! Jing Xi would rather believe him now. Speaking of catching Lady White Tea, Jing Xi asked further, Do you have any idea who Lady White Tea is? Yes. She is Yun Xuerou. I used to call her aunt, Mo Yutian answered. He was right. Being Lan Qiweis sister and Lan Ling-Ers aunt, of course Yun Xuerou used to be his aunt too, but not any longer. If you can catch her, please do help me ask where she took my brother many years ago. Your brother? Yes. I have a twin brother. But he was taken away by Yun Xuerou right after he was born. We havent found him so far. I hope we can get some clue from Yun Xuerou. Even Mo Yutian had no idea about this. Sure. Ill help you find it out. Thank you for sending me to thebor room the other day. Jing Xi was sincerely grateful. Dont mention it. And it was also you who got shot for me in the amusement park in that squirrel costume, right? Jing Xi had been wondering about this for a while. Now she asked him again. Mo Yutian said nothing but it was a tacit understanding. Jing Xi thought it through and finally figured it out. You were injured. So the blood on Ying Baos dress that day did note from your finger, but your bullet wound. Correct? Mo Yutian nodded. Jing Xi was right. So she made a bolder guess. In that case, the one who warned me about Huangpu Xuanyes assassination and President Qingyu about the bomb in his flight was also you, right? Mo Yutian stared at her calmly without saying a word. But Jing Xi already had the answer. How unexpected! He had done so many things secretly for them. If it was not for his help behind the scenes, the situation would have gone a lot worse. Huangpu Xuanye, Helian Qingyu, Huo Yunshen, herself and even their daughter...they would have all been dead by now. After realizing what had happened, Jing Xi said to him again, Thank you, Mo Yutian. There is no need. I want to protect you and be useful. They talked a bit more after that. Jing Xi was filled with surprise and gratitude. She had never expected that she would ever have such a heartfelt conversation with Mo Yutian. And she chose to believe that he was no longer a devil, but rather an angel redeemed. She hoped that he would stay that way from now on! And that he could get Lady White Tea the soonest! ... Chapter 1496 - Missed It

Chapter 1496: Missed It

After struggling for 72 hours, Huo Yunshen was finally out of the danger zone. He finally woke up five days after the surgery. He did not feel anything strange with his body other than the slight pain in his head. He did not lose his memory, and it was a huge relief. Jing Xi went to visit him the moment she got word that Huo Yunshen had woken up. Huo Yunshen grabbed his wifes hand when they finally met. I made it... Huo Yunshen said. I knew you could make it, Jing Xi said as tears rolled down her face. Huo Yunshen suddenly realized that Jing Xis belly wasnt huge anymore. Your belly... Where are the babies? Huo Yunshen asked with a panicked voice. You have been unconscious the whole time, so its normal that you dont know, Huo Sanyan replied to the question. Your wife has sessfully given birth to two babies. What? When? Five days ago. ... Disappointment could clearly be seen on Huo Yunshens face. He had promised to be with Jing Xi untilbor. And yet hed missed it utterly. They didnt tell Huo Yunshen about the ident that happened during his surgery or that Jing Xi was forced to go intobor earlier. Im so sorry... I promised you that Id be there for you all the time, but you had to suffer all of that alone again... Dont fret too much about it, Jing Xiforted. Whats important is that youre well and alive. Yes... The couple looked at each other as they held hands. The other people left the room to give them some private time. Come here, Huo Yunshen said as he moved to the side, emptying up space on his bed. Lie with me. Okay! Jing Xi climbed up on his bed andy on his shoulder. It must have been painful, right? No, not at all. Everything went smoothly. Jing Xi did not want to worry her husband and decided to hide the truth from him. How are they? Theyre doing great, Jing Xi raised her head and said. Arent you going to ask me if they are boys or girls? Are they boys or girls? Guess. One boy and one girl? Guess again. Two girls? Two boys? Yup, you have two sons now. Congrattions on bing the father of three kids, Jing Xi smiled. Thank you. Youve worked really hard. Huo Yunshen hugged his wife tightly and kissed her. Even though Jing Xi had said she didnt suffer much, Huo Yunshen knew that giving birth was not an easy feat. Didnt I book the best maternity hotel for you? Why didnt you go there? Huo Yunshen asked since it had been five days since thebor. I canceled it, Jing Xi replied. I decided to stay here with you and that we can leave the hospital together as a family. But, is this enough for you? Dont worry about me. My moms here too. I will be restless if Im not by your side. Chapter 1497 - Can’t Love It More!

Chapter 1497: Cant Love It More!

OK. Then lets go home togetherter. Huo Yunshen was awake. But after the operation on his brain, he would need a long while to fully recover, and would have to stay in the hospital for further observation and treatments. He could not yet get out of the bed, not to mention the hospital. Jing Xi was supposed to be in a luxury maternity hotel now. But she chose to stay in the hospital for Huo Yunshen. She stayed in a suite-style ward. There was a kitchen, a bathroom and everything else she needed. Jing Ruyue stayed to take good care of her and cook for her. Jing Xi recovered fairly soon. She was fully able to breastfeed her boys. She used the breast pump and the nurses took it to the babies every day. The babies were getting better too. Nurses told them that they might be able to leave the incubators in a few days. Jing Xi was very much looking forward to weing her babies back. She checked on them every day and took many cute photos for her husband. Huo Yunshen was also very excited to see their photos. He could barely let go of the phone. Jing Xi asked, Who do you think they resemble? Of course me. Theyll definitely be handsome boys soon enough. Jing Xi gurgled and said, Howe I never knew you were a narcissist? One has to look good in order to be a narcissist. Dont you like my pretty face? I do! I couldnt love it more! Jing Xi cuddled him and pressed her face on his chest. Then she asked, How about you? Did you fall in love with me because I was pretty? No! To be precise, it was you who came to conquer me first. Then I had the crush. If it was not her who had seduced him at first, he would have never surrendered so easily. So tell me, do you like my face more or my figure? I like both. Jing Xi seemed annoyed. What if I grew old, or got disfigured, or became fat? Would you still love me the same? Perhaps it was the fat on her loosened belly after giving birth that made her worry. No matter what you look like, you are always the love of my life. I love you, not for your pretty face or your charming figure, but your very self and your soul. You got it? After saying so, Huo Yunshen ced a long kiss on her lips. His answer as well as the kiss was very satisfying. Jing Xi was fully relieved now. While they were caressing endlessly, a little girl called from outside the room. Wow! Daddy! Mommy! Suddenly hearing their daughters calling, Jing Xi bounced back and turned. Sweetheart,e over here! Ying Bao ran cheerfully toward them and bent over the bed. She asked, What were you doing just now? Nothing. Mommy was showing daddy your brothers photos. I want to see them too! Sure, here you go. Jing Xi showed her daughter the photos on her phone. Ying Bao found the two babies in the photos to be identical. She was confused. Mommy, which one is my first brother and which one is second? This is your first brother, and this is your second brother. What are their names? Ying Bao could not keep calling them first and second brother. Well, their nicknames are Tiantian and Lele. Tiantian? Lele? Ying Bao found those names not to be distinctive at all... ... Chapter 1498 - Worry About Their Marriage Life

Chapter 1498: Worry About Their Marriage Life

Ying Bao felt that her baby brothers werent good enough, and they werent in the same category as hers. Mommy, the names arent good. Can we change them? Ying Bao asked. Huh? Do you have any ideas? Ying Bao tilted her head and began to think. I got it! Why dont we give them names with fruits? Then we can be a family of fruits! ... Not a bad idea. Which fruits then? ... I know! Big brother will be Little Apple, and younger brother will be Little Grape! Apple, grape, and cherry! Sure thing, Huo Yunshenughed. Looks like we wont have to worry about not having fruits in our house in the future. Then its decided, Jing Xiughed too. Yippee! Ying Bao jumped with joy. Little Apple, Little Grape, can you hear me? Hurry up and reply, or Ill eat you all. The adultsughed at Ying Baos action once again. ... While Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen stayed at the hospital, it hadpletely be their second home as friends and families would visit them from time to time. Tang Yitan and his family came to Estan again for Liang Lans third session with Jing Huaduo. They visited Huo Yunshen first before visiting Jing Xi. When Ying Bao met Tang Feimo, she pulled his hands happily. Brother Feimo, did you know? I got two new brothers now! Really? Where are they? Come with me! Ying Bao would always go to visit her baby brothers in the hospital. She informed Jing Xi and took Tang Feimo to them. Ying Bao looked for her brothers in the nursery. She pointed at them when she found them. Look! This is my brother. The other one is my brother too! Oh my god! Theyre so small! Tang Fei expressed his surprise. Of course, they are babies, after all. Do they have names? Yup! The big brother is Little Apple, and the younger one is Little Grape! Thats some yummy names, Tang Feimoughed as he pictured a huge red apple and a bunch of grapes. Yup! Apples and grapes are tasty! Tang Feimo looked at the babies and suddenly said, Cherry, lets have babies once we get married, okay? Okay! Well have a lot of babies and buy them a lot of milk! Yes! Ill earn a lot of money so that we all can live a happy life! Yay! The kids werent even 15 years old if they added the Chapter 1499 - What Else Could She Do?

Chapter 1499: What Else Could She Do?

One day after the Tang Yichen familys visit, Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian also flew to Estan to see Jing Xi. It had been a long while. Ma Haodong seemed more charming and responsible as a mature man. He carried some gifts and held Xiao Yuqians hand, moving toward the room. Xiao Yuqian could only get rid of him at the door. She had wanted toe by herself. But Ma Haodong managed to find out her n and flew on the same flight with her to Estan. She tried to kick him away. But he insisted that he was visiting Jing Xi and happened to be on the same flight with her. What else could she do? Entering the room, Xiao Yuqian smiled at Jing Xi and said, Yanyan, congrats! I heard you had two baby boys. Im so happy for you. Xiao Yuqian passed the bouquet to Jing Xi, who smiled back and thanked her. Thank you, sister Qianqian and brother Dong, foring all the way here. Of course we had toe! Ma Haodong put the gifts on the table and came to sit by Xiao Yuqian. Seeing them staying pretty close, Jing Xi asked, Are you guys getting married soon? Do send me an invitation! Ma Haodong nodded, Sure, sure. Ill definitely let you know. Xiao Yuqian gave him a mean look and thought, Who is getting married to you? Weve got a lot to figure out before that, OK? Ma Haodong deliberately ignored her look and was not annoyed at all. He would never give up no matter how she reacted. They chatted for a while and talked about Li Ruochu. Sister Qianqian, do you know how Ruochu has been doing recently? Is she still staying with you? No. She moved out. Xiao Yuqian knew that Li Ruochu was running away from her ex. She tried to persuade her to go back to him for the babys sake. But Li Ruochu was determined never to get back to Helian Qingyu. There was nothing she could do. I am so worried. She is pregnant. Who could take care of her if she is in need? Jing Xi sighed. Shed just had a difficult delivery and knew exactly how crucial her family was for her. How could Li Ruochu do it by herself? Dont be too worried. I saw a man helping her moving out previously. He was nice and gentle. Perhaps he could be her new boyfriend. Seriously? I was just thinking aloud. I have no idea either. Jing Xi felt even more worried. If Li Ruochu had found a new boyfriend, what about her brother? Xiao Yuqian did not stay for long. She had too many things to take care of and had to fly back on the following day. Ma Haodong had originally nned to take her on a vacation in Estan. They could barely have any intimate time in Zstan. But she would not spare him the chance. With Xiao Yuqian gone, there was no point for him to stay further. So he followed her back. It had been half a month. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen had visitors almost every day. Ye Xun picked Ying Bao up from the school and took her to the hospital. Su Wanqin had fully recovered and Mo Yutian brought her to see Jing Xi and the babies. Seeing her grandmother and Uncle Dragonbeard, Ying Bao greeted them cheerfully and put down her school bag. The first thing she would like to do was... Mommy, grandma, I want to see my brothers! Sure, lets go together! Su Wanqin had already chatted with Jing Xi for a while. So she asked Mo Yutian to take her to her grandchildren as well. ... Chapter 1500 - They’re Gone Chapter 1500: Theyre Gone Mo Yutian pushed Su Wanqin to the nursery, and Ye Xun and Ying Bao followed behind them. As they were walking, a nurse with a mask walked towards them. In his hands were two huge ck stic bags. It looked like trash. They thought the nurse was taking out the trash and made way for him. When they reached the nursery, they found that all of the nurses were resting their heads on the table. Ye Xun checked the time, and it was only evening. He wondered what gave the nurses the nerve to sleep during work. He knocked on the table, trying to wake them up, but none of them gave him a response. Realizing that something was wrong, Ye Xun put his finger under the nose of one of the nurses and realized she was not breathing. What the? Theyre all dead! Ye Xun shouted. He quickly kicked the door to the nursery open and rushed in. Also realizing something was going on, Mo Yutian left Ying Bao with Su Wanqin and ran in after Ye Xun. When they checked the nursey, they realized the two babies who had been sleeping quietly in their incubators were gone. Shit! Someone took the babies! Ye Xun panicked. He couldnt believe that someone would dare to steal the babies in the heavily surveilled hospital. Mo Yutian calmed down and began to think. He sudden;y realized that the nurse with two bags in his hands might have been one of Lady White Teas men who was tasked to steal the babies. I got it! The nurse with the stic bags we ran into just now! He took the babies! Mo Yutian said. He quickly rushed out from the nursery with Ye Xun behind him. As soon as he went through the main door, they saw the nurse had already gotten on another persons motorbike that was waiting for him. There he is! Theyre getting away! Mo Yutian quickly chased after them. Ye Xun looked around and saw a courier next to them. He took out all of his money and gave it to the courier to borrow his bike. Mo Yutian did his best chasing after the culprits, but his prosthetic leg was dragging him down. Just as he was thinking of stopping a car to help him, Ye Xun stopped right next to him. Get on! Ye Xun shouted. Mo Yutian sat behind Ye Xun, and they chased after the bike that was already pulling away. The culprits finally realized they were being chased and drifted off the main road and into the mountains. They ditched their bike and ran into the forest. Ye Xun and Mo Yutian continued to pursue them until they reached the end of a canyon. Theres no way to run now! Ye Xun shouted. They were still skeptical about whether the babies were in the bags. But when they heard babies crying, they were sure of it. Hand the babies over, and Ill let you live! Ye Xun said as he pointed his gun towards the kidnappers. Chapter 1501 - What Could He Tell Them?

Chapter 1501: What Could He Tell Them?

The two were nning to hide in the mountain for a while and go to their masterter on. But they were already cornered by Ye Xun and Mo Yutian. If they were to go one step further they would definitely fall over the cliff and die. Yet they still wanted to try their luck. So upon taking a brief look at each other one of them suddenly threw a bag toward Ye Xun and Mo Yutian. Ye Xun leaped over to get the bag regardless of the danger. Upon getting hold of the bag he felt the tender baby inside, who was crying violently. When opening the bag, he confirmed from the name tag that it was Jing Xis second boy, Little Grape. The two were about to flee when Mo Yutian blocked their way and imed, Surrender the other child. Otherwise, you are dead! They were desperate to survive. So the disguised nurse decided to give up on the child and replied, Here you go, catch it! However, he faked a throw to Mo Yutian but actually swung the bag toward the cliff. No... Seeing him throwing the baby over the cliff, Mo Yutian was tingled and leaped immediately toward the cliff despite the danger. Luckily he was quick enough to catch the baby. However... When he got hold of the baby he realized that he was already off the cliff and could not help from falling. Ah... Mo Yutians voice resounded among the cliffs. Mo Yutian!!! Ye Xun witnessed what had happened. Mo Yutian did catch the baby but they fell over the cliff together. The two wreckers were about to flee when Ye Xun saw them. Bang, bang, bang... You go to hell! Ye Xun shot them dead at once. Then he ran to the cliff and looked downward. But he saw nothing except for a foggy abyss. The canyon in the Mang Mountain was called the Death Canyon by the people in Estan. It was said to be connected with an undercurrent that led to the ck Sea and the Sea of Soul. Due to its violent turbulence no one had survived falling into it. Ye Xun felt like he was burning inside. What should he do now? He only got Little Grape back. But Little Apple had fallen over the cliff together with Mo Yutian. What could he tell Jing Xi and his boss? ... Inside the hospital. Su Wanqin and Ying Bao did not find the babies so they rushed back to the ward. Mommy! Mommy! Oh no! Ying Bao ran as fast as she could back to the ward and cried. What happened? Jing Xi sat up upon hearing her daughter calling. Jing Ruyue also came out of the kitchen and asked, Whats wrong, Cherry? My brothers are gone! They are gone! Ying Bao seemed extremely anxious. Su Wanqin also returned to the ward and said, Jing Xi, Ruyue, this is terrible. The babies are gone. Jing Xi thought they were making a fuss and tried to calm them down. Mother, dont worry. Perhaps the nurse took them for a bath. No! The nurses are all dead. Someone must have taken the babies! What? Su Wanqins words seemed like a bolt in the blue for Jing Xi. She burst into tears and cried, What happened? How could my babies have been taken away? I have to go find them! ... Chapter 1502 - Can’t Handle The Shock

Chapter 1502: Cant Handle The Shock

No one could believe what they heard. With Jing Ruyue apanying her, Jing Xi went to the nursery. Police had already arrived, and the nurserys door was crowded with people. Three nurses had died from being attacked. Where are my babies? Jing Xi shouted as she pushed her way into the nursery. It was all real, as she could not find Little Apple and Little Grape. My sons! Jing Xi copsed to the floor and cried. Jing Ruyue also could not hold it in any longer as tears rolled down her face. No... This isnt happening... I have to go look for them... Jing Xi climbed up, realizing that crying wouldnt solve the problem, and was about to go find her children. Jing Ruyue stopped her just in time. Yanyan, stop. Ye Xun and Long Xiao are going after them. We have to put our belief in them. Dont hurt yourself. But my sons... Jing Xi finally fainted from all the shock. Jing Ruyue quickly got someone to help Jing Xi back to her room. When Jing Zhannan learned from his sister that his nephews were taken, he rushed to the hospital to help The police had locked the whole hospital down and begun their investigation. Jing Ruyue only told the news of the incident to Helian Wei and Helian Qingyu. She chose not to tell Huo Yunshen as they were worried that he could not handle the shock since he was still recovering from brain surgery. They waited impatiently for Ye Xun to return with good news. He brought one of the babies back to Jing Xi. Wheres the other one? both Jing Ruyue and Su Wanqin asked. I could only get one back... Ye Xun did not tell them the whole story yet. What should we do? Jing Ruyue took the child from Ye Xun and realized the baby was shivering from the cold. Oh, my poor thing... Since the incident took ce in the nursery, they chose to keep the baby by their side. Jing Ruyue found a clean towel to wrap around the baby. She hugged the baby until the shivering stopped. Wheres Xiaoer? Su Wanqin asked as she noticed Mo Yutian was not with Ye Xun. Why isnt he back yet? He... Ye Xun tried to exin. But before he could, Jing Xi was woken up by the cries of her son. I have to look for them... Jing Xi said in pain. Look, hes here! Jing Ruyue quickly showed Jing Xi Little Grape. My son... Jing Xi hugged her son and kissed him. It was her first time hugging him. Chapter 1503 - She Will Be Freaked Out!

Chapter 1503: She Will Be Freaked Out!

Jing Xi sensed something wrong after holding her baby for a while. Second Brother, where is my other baby? Ye Xuns eyes were blood red. He felt like something was sticking in his throat and keeping him from uttering a word. Say something please! You are driving me crazy! Jing Xi kept asking and Ye Xun had to tell the truth. Xixi, you have to prepare yourself for this... Mo Yutian and I followed the two guys to the canyon in Mang Mountain. We managed to save this baby. But the other one... Ye Xun tried hard to control himself so that he could finish the sentence. The other one was thrown off the cliff. Mo Yutian did catch your baby. But they fell off together... Upon saying so, Ye Xun covered his eyes with hands. It was overwhelming for him even to mention it. Everyone was shocked. Hearing that her son and grandson had fallen over the cliff, Su Wanqin could not help wailing. ... Jing Xi was petrified. When she came back to herself, her tears fell like rain. How could this have happened... why... She could not believe a word. Could her baby have fallen over the cliff together with Mo Yutian? No... Jing Xi screamed and put Little Grape down. She grabbed Ye Xun by the cor and asked, You are kidding. He must be fine! Second Brother, you are kidding, arent you? No matter how hard she shook Ye Xun, he did not say anything further. We have to get Little Apple back! He will be fine... They must be hiding somewhere... Jing Xi let go of Ye Xun and headed to search for the baby. But Ye Xun stopped her right away. Xixi, you wake up! The baby is gone. You have to stay strong! Think about Little Grape. Hes already lost his brother. He could not afford to lose his mother... My boy... Jing Xi cried and passed out in Ye Xuns arms. The room was enveloped by grief. Little Ying Bao also realized what had happened and began to sob. Shed lost one brother. Her mother and two grandmothers were in grief. She felt extremely sad too. Because she would never see her little brother again. They had to keep it from Huo Yunshen for the time being. Jing Zhannan took his men from JS First Squadron to the canyon in search of the baby and Mo Yutian. Helian Wei and Helian Qingyu also sent out their men immediately to join the search. They took two different paths. One group went down from the cliff while the other searched upstream from the ck Sea, following the undercurrent. They were hoping for the best. Or at least they had to find their bodies. Christmas was over. Huo Yunshen did not see his wifeing today. He felt worried and asked Huo Sanyan, How is Jing Xi? Huo Sanyan was aware of the tragedy. But she had to pretend to be calm in front of Huo Yunshen. In order for him to recover soon, they chose not to tell him now. They are doing great. I have to see her and the babies. For some reason, Huo Yunshen felt very restless today. He could not breathe properly and was worried that something bad was happening. You stay here! You cannot go anywhere now. If you hurt yourself again, Jing Xi will definitely be freaked out! Huo Sanyan urged her brother to stay in bed. ... Chapter 1504 - Hide It As Long As Possible

Chapter 1504: Hide It As Long As Possible

Huo Yunshen wanted to recover as soon as possible, so he could only remain in his room. But he was also worried about Jing Xi and his sons. Jing Xi was feeding breast milk to Little Grape. As she looked at Little Grape, who was doing his best to drink the milk, she couldnt help but think of Little Apple. Tears from Jing Xi began to drip onto Little Grape. She couldnt even imagine herself living if Little Grape wasnt there with her. Yanyan... Dont put any more pressure on your body, Jing Ruyue said as she wiped the tears off her daughters face. Jing Xi had not visited Huo Yunshen for a few days since her eyes were still swelling from all the crying. They had decided to hide the incident from Huo Yunshen for as long as they could. Helian Wei and Helian Qingyu came to visit Jing Xi at the hospital. They knew that they had to take responsibility for what had happened. Its my fault..., Helian Qingyu said. I shouldve put some protection on the babies... No! I shouldve killed that wretched woman from the beginning! Helian Wei scolded when he learned that Yun Xuerou was responsible for stealing the baby. Dad, big bro, its not your fault. Even if we kill her right now, we still couldnt get Little Apple back..., Jing Xi sobbed. Weve already dispatched a team to look for them. Theres still hope that we actually find him. But even if there was hope, it was slim. If Little Apple had survived the fall, he wouldve still died from starvation or the cold. The rescue team worked day and night despite the danger. Two days had passed since then, and there still wasnt any good news. Huo Yunshen was waiting impatiently in his room, wanting to see his wife and sons. Huo Sanyan tried to hold him back, and just as she was about to fail, Jing Xi came to visit him with Little Grape. Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen let out a sigh of relief after seeing his wife and son. Didnt I tell you to rest? Why are you up again? Jing Xi scolded. Huo Yunshens head was still covered in bandages, and the wound on his head wasnt fully healed yet. He shouldve restricted his movement as much as possible. I was worried about you and the kids, Huo Yunshen smiled. Is that him? Huo Yunshen took Little Grape over from Jing Xi and hugged him softly. A surge of warmth rushed through Huo Yunshens body the moment he saw Little Grape; it was a feeling that he could not even describe. Little Grape, do you know who I am? Im your daddy. Huo Yunshen smiled as he talked to the baby. His eyebrows are just like yours, Huo Yunshen said and raised his head, only to see Jing Xi crying. Whats wrong? Why are you crying? Chapter 1505 - Hard To Swallow

Chapter 1505: Hard To Swallow

Im so happy because Little Grape is getting better. When Jing Xi said so she was actually crying her heart out silently. Huo Sanyan knew how hard it was and came to wrap her arms around her shoulders. Im so happy too. Now we are relieved. When we can leave the hospital they will both be fine. Huo Yunshen reached to get ahold of Jing Xi and pulled her to his side. They looked at the cute Little Grape withpletely different moods. When Huo Yunshen was able to leave the hospital, they would have to tell him the truth. How could he handle this by then? ... It had been seven days since they were gone. The search was in vain. It was impossible for them to survive beyond the seven days. They might have been eaten by the fish deep down in the ck Sea or the Sea of Soul. They had to face the truth, no matter how tragic it was. The person who was ountable for this was Lady White Tea, namely Yun Xuerou. Helian Qingyu had already offered a reward of eight million dors in order to arrest his own mother, Yun Xuerou. With what she had done, no one would use him of being ruthless in order to arrest his own mother. Because Yun Xuerou had gone too far, almost everyone hated her now. After a month, Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen were both ready to leave the hospital. He got prepared very early in the morning and came to pick up his wife and sons apanied by Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun. Jing Xi had packed up her things and was waiting for him with her mother. She had already buried her grief deep down and forced herself to stand strong. She still had a baby to raise. There was no time for her to grieve. Her husband wasing soon. They could no longer hide it from him. Huo Yunshen came and greeted, Mother, Jing Xi, are you ready? Yes, weve packed. Jing Xi pointed at the luggage by her side. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan helped her take those to the car. Jing Ruyue followed them out and said, Yanyan, Ill wait for you downstairs. There were only the couple and a little baby left in the room. Let me hold him. Huo Yunshen took the baby from his wife. Then he looked around and asked, Where is his brother? Jing Xi blinked with tears in her eyes, and tried to speak as calmly as she could. Yunshen, I have to tell you something. Our Little Apple...is gone. What? Our boy is gone... He is dead... Despite her intention to stay strong, she could no longer hold back her sorrow and grief. She covered her face and burst into tears again. Huo Yunshen was startled. It was too hard for him to swallow. Shouldnt the baby be fine? They said that Little Apple was stronger than Little Grape. How could he have died? Tell me! What happened? Huo Yunshen ced the baby on the bed and cuddled his wife. It was Lady White Tea... She took away our babies... Jing Xi told him the truth while weeping. Huo Yunshen could not believe what had happened while he was hospitalized. The baby was stolen by Lady White Tea and fell off the cliff together with Mo Yutian... Oh my... Upon hearing the truth Huo Yunshen was petrified for quite a while. When he finally came back to himself he could feel nothing but roaring rage and profound grief. ... Chapter 1506 - An Impossible Hope

Chapter 1506: An Impossible Hope

The news was indeed a massive shock to Huo Yunshen as he could feel his head ripping apart. It hurt so much that he hugged his head tightly. Hubby! Are you okay? Jing Xi asked, realizing Huo Yunshen was in pain. You have to calm down! I held the incident back from you because I was worried that something like this would happen... Please, stay strong... Jing Xi... Im sorry... Huo Yunshen med himself. He med himself for having something wrong with his body when his family needed him the most. He knew that he couldve protected his family instead of lying on the bed. Huo Yunshen was in pain, from the sadness, the anger, and the self-me. But he was also in pain when he thought of the hardship that his wife had to go through for the past few days. The couple hugged each other for a long time. Did someone go look for him? Huo Yunshen asked. Dad, big bro, and uncle are looking for him... But they still couldnt find him... Yunshen... We have to ept the truth... We only have one son left... They shouldve returned to Yunjing Manor happily, but now, the manor was shrouded in sadness. The party for the babies was also canceled. The room that had been prepared for the twins, where everything came in pairs, all became Little Grapes sole belongings. Why dont we remove the other half? Huo Yunshen asked, worried that his wife might be in pain when she saw the things that were supposed to belong to Little Apple. No, keep them. What if Little Applees back one day? Jing Xi could even understand why she would hope for something nearly impossible. She really hoped that Little Apple was still alive, that he would return someday in the future. Huo Yunshen sighed and got prepared to leave for Mount Mang. Both Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei were also living in the manor to take care of the newborn. The couple left Little Grape with Jing Xis parents and went to Mount Mang. Ye Xun was the only witness, having seen everything with his own eyes. Huo Yunshen asked Ye Xun to go with them, and Huo Sanyan also followed them to apany Jing Xi. They arrived at the windy and chilly canyon. Huo Yunshen helped his wife put on a fleece jacket and a scarf to protect her. They walked towards the edge of the canyon and looked below, but all they could see was fogs and infinite depths. Little Apple... Mommys here! Jing Xi shouted, hoping that she could get a reply. Tears began to fall again as Huo Yunshen hugged his wife. They shouldve been a family of five, and now, Little Apple was gone. The chances of him being alive after falling into the canyon with Mo Yutian was very slim. If they were, they shouldve been found by now. I really want to go down and look for him... Jing Xi hated herself for not having a pair of wings or the ability to walk on walls. If she had either one of them, she couldve gone down to look for her son. Chapter 1507 - Recovering

Chapter 1507: Recovering

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The current is too swift down there. It leads to the ck Sea and Sea of Soul. We cannot get down there from here. Huo Yunshen tried hard to control himself whileforting his wife. Qingyu already sent a submarine team to search from the mouth of the ck Sea to the upstream portion of the river. But they found nothing so far. Jing Xi, perhaps we should not cling to the fake hope any longer. Its time to face the truth. Little Apple will nevere back. We can only wish him to be free from sorrow and pain in heaven. If there is a next life, hope he will be born into a normal family and lead a normal life. Huo Yunshen covered his eyes upon finishing these words. It was indeed heartbreaking to lose their baby. Honey... Jing Xi wailed in Huo Yunshens arms. Poor Little Apple, mommy and daddy will never see you again. Seeing them crying in each others arms by the cliff, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan could not hold back their tears either. The loss would probably be haunting them for a long while. Some pains were inconsble. Coming out of the canyon, Jing Xi promised her husband that she would stay strong for him and their children. What else could she do? Life had to carry on. When they came home, her mother had already prepared the dinner and invited Su Wanqin over. Su Wanqin was also suffering from the loss of her younger son. She and Jing Xi were both in the most profound grief. And they could understand each other the most. Perhaps because Jing Xi had been so heartbroken, she could no longer breastfeed her baby since theyd left the hospital. She tried various stimtors in vain. Her grandfather Jing Huaduo checked on her and said it was due to the inconsble pain of losing her baby. Once thectation was suppressed, it would be extremely hard for it toe back again. The poor Little Grape was starving and crying without breastfeeding. Huo Yunshen tried to feed him with baby form. But the determined Little Grape would rather starve himself than take that bottled form. Out of desperation, the couple had to hire a wet nurse at a high sry to breastfeed Little Grape every day. The wet nurse was called Yao Zheng, a 26-year-old. She was from Linshi and had just given birth to a baby not long ago. Her husband had been injured in construction work so she had to take on the burden of providing for the family. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi had an interview with her and found this young mother to be a reliable person. This fair woman was very healthy and well educated. So they decided to hire her. They paid her thirty thousand per month so that she could bnce between taking good care of her own family and feeding Little Grape. Little Grape was back to breastfeeding and grew up healthier and stronger. Jing Xi was taken good care of by her family and was also recovering quickly. Although her physical health did recover, her broken heart was no longer reparable. ... Time flew. Little Grape was two months old now. The handsome little boy was afort to everyone. Jing Xi spent all her time and energy on raising Little Grape. She had already finished one sweater, but failed to continue halfway through the second one. ... Chapter 1508 - Divert Her Attention Chapter 1508: Divert Her Attention When Jing Xi picked up the needle, she could feel herself suffocating. Huo Yunshen was standing by the door and saw his wife shivering in front of the babys bed. He also realized that Jing Xi would cry when the kids had fallen asleep. It was a sight that hurt Huo Yunshen a lot. Jing Xi was in low spirits. Her smile was almost gone, and Huo Yunshen was worried that she might get depression from it. He went into the room and sat next to his wife, pulling her close to him. Whats wrong? Why are you crying again? Nothing, its just that I cant seem to finish this sweater... Jing Xi shook the half-done sweater and spoke with her trembling lips. Then, leave it there, Huo Yunshen said and put the sweater away. You should go out and breathe some fresh air. The weather is good today. Why dont we take Little Grape out for a walk? Okay. Huo Yunshen got up and picked up the sleeping Little Grape. He set him down in the stroller and pushed him out. Even though it was chilly outside, the sun was bright enough to warm them through. Huo Yunshen looked for a spot with no wind and asked the servants to ce a table and a couple of deckchairs there for them. Jing Xiy on the deckchair while Huo Yunshen sat next to her. The stroller was set right in front of them, and they could see the baby sleeping soundly in it. Huo Yunshen then asked the servants to bring the fruits and drinks so that he could cheer his wife up. Yet the new servant forgot what her master had ordered. In the basket of fruits were apples. Maam, do you want some apple? the servant asked. Jing Xi shook her head as she looked at the red apple. It instantly reminded her of Little Apple, and she began to cry. Go! Leave us! Huo Yunshen scolded and chased the servant off. Scared by her masters wrath, the servant ran back into the manor. Hey, everything is okay... Huo Yunshenforted as he hugged Jing Xi. He was anxious and worried. He knew he had to find something to divert Jing Xis attention. And the only person he could think of was Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng was Jing Xis best friend, and Jing Xi had been there for her when she lost Wang Dazhi to an ident. Now that Jing Xi was also in a depressed mood, Huo Yunshen thought of bringing Fang Xiaocheng over to help Jing Xi recover. ... Guests arrived at Yunjing Manor three dayster. Yi Xiao came with Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Bei. Their car stopped in front of the fountain in Yunjing Manor, and the three of them got out of the vehicle. Huo Yunshen was already waiting for them at the front door. Young Master! Its been a long time! Yi Xiao greeted and hugged Huo Yunshen. It has... Huo Yunshen greeted back. Chapter 1509 - Loving Him Dearly

Chapter 1509: Loving Him Dearly

Yi Xiao had been acting as the deputy president of Juxing Entertainment on behalf of Huo Yunshen. Hed been tremendously influenced by Huo Yunshen throughout his years as an assistant. So now he was more than capable of handling the business. Yi Xiao greeted them and took the boy from Fang Xiaocheng. Then Fang Xiaocheng came to Huo Yunshen and said, Mr. Huo, its been a long time. How are you doing? Good. Thank you foring here. Seeing the chubby little boy in Yi Xiaos arms, Huo Yunshen asked, Is this little Beibei? How adorable. How old is he now? Almost one and a half. He can say mommy, daddy, uncle, and auntie now. Beibei, say hello to uncle! Yi Xiao encouraged little Yi Bei to greet him. It was obvious that he loved the boy dearly. Little Yi Bei stared at Huo Yunshen curiously, hesitated for a second then called timidly while chewing on his finger, Undle. He cant speak so clearly. It was uncle, Yi Xiao exined. Good boy! Thinking of the reason why there were here, Fang Xiaocheng asked, Mr. Huo, where is Yanyan now? Can I see her? She had heard from Yi Xiao what had happened to Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi, and felt truly sorry for her best friend. Now she could finally see her in person. Sure. Come on in. Ill take you to her. Huo Yunshen escorted them in and had someone attend to Yi Xiao and the boy. Then he took Fang Xiaocheng upstairs. He had not told Jing Xi about their visit and wanted to give her a surprise. When they came to the baby room, Jing Xi was putting Little Grape to bed and singing a cradlesong. Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen called her gently and said, You have a guest here. Jing Xi turned and was indeed surprised to see her best friend, Fang Xiaocheng. She stood up to wee her. Orange, what brings you here? I missed you so much. So here I am. Orange! Yanyan... Jing Xi ran to Fang Xiaocheng and hugged her joyfully, Im so happy to see you! Jing Xiughed into tears. So did Fang Xiaocheng. I should havee sooner. Fang Xiaocheng was sorry that she could not be here for Jing Xi when she was in her deepest sorrow. Never mind. Im so happy you are here now. Did Yi Xiao and Yi Beie with you? Jing Xi wiped her tears. Yes. They are downstairs. Great. Lets go and see them. Handing her baby to Huo Yunshen, Jing Xi and Fang Xiaocheng walked downstairs hand in hand. They saw Yi Xiao and the little Yi Bei there. Jing Xi bent over and asked, Beibei, do you still remember auntie? Little Yi Bei was tapping a remote controller on the side table and sofa when he heard Jing Xis voice. Upon turning and seeing her, Yi Bei smiled timidly and headed into his mothers arms, cuddling her leg. Beibei is a shy boy! Jing Xiughed. Fang Xiaocheng exined, He is not shy with strangers, but with pretty aunties. Can you even tell that at such a young age? Jing Xi examined the cute little boy. Fang Xiaocheng encouraged her son to greet her. Beibei, say hello to auntie. You are good at this when we do video chatting, arent you? ... Chapter 1510 - Smart Mouth

Chapter 1510: Smart Mouth

Annie! Yi Bei finally greeted with his mothers encouragement. Hes still learning to talk. He kept calling you annie instead of auntie, Fang Xiaochengughed. Annie sounds good too. Jing Xi smiled and hugged Yi Bei. After Huo Yunshen got Little Grape to take his afternoon nap, the adults began to talk in the living room. Ying Bao had been living at the Moon Castle with her grandparents since the day before and came back around noon. She also brought back the three puppies that her father had bought. The puppies had grown and be more active. Daddy! Mommy! Im back! Ying Bao greeted as she brought the puppies into the house. She noticed that there were guests in the living room. When she realized they were Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao, she quickly ran to them excitedly. Auntie Orange! Uncle Yi! Why are you here? Ying Bao asked. Were here to see you, of course, Fang Xiaocheng replied as she opened her arms to hug Ying Bao. Ying Bao ran into Fang Xiaochengs arms and kissed her on her cheek. Looks like youve grown, Fang Xiaocheng said. Youve be prettier too. Auntie Orange too! Youre blooming like roses. It looks like love is having a good effect on you! Ying Baoplimented back. You and your smart mouth! Fang Xiaochengughed and pinched Ying Baos cheek. Ying Bao realized a little boy was sitting on the couch too and asked, Is that Brother Beibei? Yup, hes here to see you too! Hes so small! Like a carrot! Ying Bao had already forgotten that she used to be that small too and wasughed at by Lu Qiancheng all the time. You were like him when you were younger, you know? Jing Xi said. Ying Bao ignored what her mother said. As long as there was another kid with her, she was happy. Come on! Lets go y! Ive brought my cute puppies back! Ying Bao said as she pulled Yi Bei to the side. The puppies were running around in the living room, and Yi Bei became excited when he saw them. He reached his palms out and chased after them. The two kids and the three puppies yed around the vast living room happily. After they had traveled all the way to Estan, Huo Yunshen asked both Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao to stay at the manor with them during their trip. And ever since Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Bei arrived, smiles had begun to return to Jing Xis face. But Fang Xiaocheng knew that no matter how happy Jing Xi looked from the outside, the pain in her heart would not leave quickly. That pain was something that only time could heal. Fang Xiaocheng decided to help Jing Xi the way she had been supported by her when Wang Dazhi passed away. They twodies stayed up all night and talked about everything. Who takes care of Little Grape at night? Fang Xiaocheng asked. Yunshen. I dont even have to wake up. But since they had hired a wet nurse to take care of Little Grape during the day, all Huo Yunshen had to do during the night was to warm some milk for him. Then, what are you nning to do now? Chapter 1511 - Let Her Pay

Chapter 1511: Let Her Pay

No idea. Jing Xi shook her head. She had no n at all. Nothing seemed exciting anymore. If it was not for her family and friends she might havemitted suicide. Do you remember how depressed I was when Dazhi passed away? I was down to hell. Everything seemed grey. I almost tried to kill myself. Yes. You were strong and managed to get over it. No! It was not me getting over it, but you saving me from it. Fang Xiaocheng held Jing Xis hands and continued, Do you remember how you did that? You found me something to do. You asked me to make your novel into a movie script. That was how I got engaged in working and barely had any time to mourn Dazhi. As time passed I eventually got over the loss of him. Yanyan, I think you should go back to acting. Choose a script you like. Only when you engage yourself in work will you have no time to grieve. And you are a born actress. You were born for the stage and screen. It would be such a pity if you stop here. ... Jing Xi said nothing but pondered her words carefully. Or you could try singing. You have a lovely voice and you sing well. With Mr. Huos support, you could definitely make a career of singing. True. You are so right. But I have to discuss it with Yunshen before making any decision. Hearing her reply, Fang Xiaocheng felt somewhat relieved. No one but herself could help her make the leap and step out of the darkness. Yanyan, remember, Ill always be with you no matter what you do. Thank you. They had not seen each other for a long time and chatted until midnight. When Fang Xiaocheng went to sleep, Jing Xi was still sleepless. She tried to think through Fang Xiaochengs advice again. Getting back to her acting career could be an option. While she was pregnant the famous director Mr. Hanson hade to her and offered her a role. She had nothing to worry about if she would like to start again. She could go back whenever she was ready. She could also try singing. But the baby was still too small. She did not want him to be parted from his mother now. Maybeter! When Little Grape grew up she might be willing to start over again. Currently, she just wanted to find Yun Xuerou as soon as possible. And let her pay. ... In the following days, Fang Xiaocheng stayed with Jing Xi while Yi Xiao went with Huo Yunshen to the Dragon Kingdom. There were increasingly more things waiting for Huo Yunshen to take care of in the Dragon Kingdom. ording to the current schedule, the Dragon Kingdom would be reestablished in no more than three years. In the afternoon Huo Yunshen and Yi Xiao returned to Yunjing Vi and heard the childrens gigglinging from the garden. They went over and saw Ying Bao running joyfully with Yi Bei on thewn. The two women sat aside and watched them y. Fang Xiaocheng kept calling Yi Bai to run more slowly and be careful not to fall. Jing Xi bent over the crib and teased Little Grape with a bell. She looked at thewn from time to time to check on the children. Seeing them running around happily she also put on a faint smile. Huo Yunshen stood not far from them and finally felt relieved upon seeing her smile again. That was what he wished for. If Fang Xiaocheng could stay a little while longer, Jing Xi would have no time to engage herself in sorrow again. When night came they sent the baby to the nanny and finally had some time for each other. ... Chapter 1512 - Love Me

Chapter 1512: Love Me

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The couple had not lived a happy day since what had happened to Little Apple. Jing Xi even had to take pills to help her sleep at night due to the pain. Huo Yunshen would choose his words carefully whenever he talked to Jing Xi. He was worried that certain words might remind her of their lost son. Yunshen, we have to catch Lady White Tea! Were not letting her off this easily. We wont be able to have a stable life as long as shes still alive, Jing Xi said. In Jing Xis eyes, Yun Xuerou was the epitome of evil; she was the devil. Shes on every wanted list in the world right now. We suspect that she might change her looks. But dont worry, we are all doing our best to find her, Huo Yunshen replied. Yun Xuerou had been a spy from the beginning and was really good in counterintelligence. Catching her would be a huge challenge. No matter where she hides, shell definitely be caught one day. Jing Xi believed that all evil, in the end, will get the punishment they deserve. She wanted to avenge her son and those who were used by her. I see it now..., Jing Xi suddenly said. See what? Huo Yunshen asked as he lowered his head and kissed her on her forehead. I think Little Apple fell down the canyon because fate decided that he should not be our son but an angel. He has returned to Gods side, Jing Xi said with a smile. I think if we have another child in another two years, Little Apple might choose to be our son again. Jing Xi did not want to give up on Little Apple and put her hopes on something unimaginable. All right, lets have another son. Well name him Little Apple too. Huo Yunshen smiled, hiding the sadness inside him. We are lucky that Little Grape is still with us, Jing Xi nodded. Im still a mother, and I cant stay like this forever. Others had been telling Jing Xi to look at that future but failed to guide her on the right path, until Jing Xi finally realized it herself. She finally walked out of the darkness. Yunshen, Ive decided to continue my path as an actress, Jing XI said. At least I wont overthink when Im busy. And Ill support you all the way, Huo Yunshen smiled. Seeing Jing Xi walking back on the right path, Huo Yunshen felt relieved. He always believed that she had the strongest will in the world and would not fall that easily. Come on, its time to sleep. Goodnight, my love, Huo Yunshen said and turned off the nightmp. Even though the room was dark, Jing XI did not close her eyes. Thinking back, she realized that she had also ignored her husband most of the time. Jing Xi turned and crawl onto Huo Yunshen like a cat. Yunshen, love me, will you? Chapter 1513 - Giving Her Whatever She Wanted

Chapter 1513: Giving Her Whatever She Wanted

She wanted to have a good sleep without the pills, and hoped that her husband could help. Hearing her asking for it all of a sudden, Huo Yunshen felt surprised and encouraged. He cuddled her and ced a kiss on her lips. Honey, Ill give you whatever you want. He had not touched her ever since theter stage of her pregnancy. Then she had been very depressed and never in the mood for it. Now Jing Xi seemed to be ready to move on. Since she had already asked for it, he would definitely give her whatever she wanted. The two souls got reunited. Huo Yunshen tried his best to console her pain with his passion and love. He loved her dearly and madly. Until she was too tired to grieve over the loss. That night Jing Xi finally got rid of the pills and had a good sleep in Huo Yunshens arms. She slept tight until the next morning. ... Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao had spent two weeks in Linshi. They had to head back now. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi took their daughter to send them to the airport. Before they left Jing Xi and Fang Xiaocheng hugged and promised each other to meet again soon. With them gone, Huo Yunshen drove his wife and daughter back to Yunjing Vi. When they arrived they heard that an important guest had been waiting for a long while. Hearing that Mr. Hanson hade to visit her, Jing Xi was surprised and wondered how he had found out where she lived. Lets get inside, honey. I invited him over. She said she wanted to act again. Therefore Huo Yunshe would definitely n it well for her. They entered the room and greeted Hanson. With everybody seated, Hanson got straight to the point. Its my pleasure that Elvis invited me to your home. I do want to talk about our new production with you, Jing Xi. Sure. When will you start filming? In May. You can take a look at our script first. It was February. There were a couple of months for her to get ready before May. Hanson handed Jing Xi the script and she saw the name: Brilliant Stars. It was a beautiful name and she fell in love with it at first sight. Skimming through it, Jing Xi was surprised that it was an ethical rather than romantic story. It talked about a Chinese woman who apanied her son studying abroad. The son was killed in a school bullying incident. The mother felt heartbroken and outraged by the school muddling over the death of her son, and took it to the court. During the trial, she was constantly attacked and retaliated against. They tried hard to force her to withdraw. But the mother stood strong in order to im justice for her son. She never withdrew. However, the authorities dyed the trial again and again until it reached the limitation of prosecution. She was heartbroken, outraged, and desperate. But she never gave up. She fought till the end when the case was finally heard by the president. The president received her and helped her uphold justice. Eventually, she won the suit ten years after the death of her son. It was a provoking story, told from a very realistic angle of the mother. Hanson had been famous for typical Hollywoodmercial movies. But this time he was taking on apletely different approach with a literary film. Mr. Hanson, are you going to do a literary and ethical story? Chapter 1514 - I’m Not Sure If I Can Leave

Chapter 1514: Im Not Sure If I Can Leave

Thats right. I want to challenge myself with something new. This will be a new milestone for me if it seeds, Hanson said. It might be a milestone for Hanson, but it was also a chance for Jing Xi to take on the path to be a worldwide superstar. Hanson held high hope for his new film. The reason he chose Jing Xi as the leading actress was because the main female protagonist was a Chinese mother. Hanson has been looking for an Asian actress that could y the role, and An Xianming introduced Jing Xi to him. After going through all of Jing Xis work, Hanson quickly decided that he wanted her to take the role. Thats about it. Do you have anything you would like to know? Hanson asked. No, not really. I really like this character a lot. But it might be hard for me to leave Estan. Jing Xi voiced her worries. She still had to worry about her family and children. Hanson also knew that Jing Xi had just given birth to a new baby, and he congratted her. Dont worry about that. Weve decided to film it in Estan. That wont be a problem then, right? Hanson said, giving his assurance. Yes, thank you, Jing XI said, looking at her husband. Huo Yunshen nodded and began to talk terms with Hanson. With everything settled, Jing Xi began to use her free time in between taking care of the new baby to study the script. Huo Yunshen was delighted to see his wife starting to do things that she liked. Jing Xi started to train again for the new job, and her life was getting better. She had two new goals added to her list. To prepare for the new film and to find out where Lady White Tea was. Jing Xi had met with Lan Linger a few times in private. She wanted to see if Lady White Tea had contacted Lan Linger, but to her disappointment, Lady White Tea had not. It was as if Lady White Tea had vanished from the surface of the. It would be best if she were, Jing Xi thought, but she was also worried that she might change her identity and strike again. The most worrying part was her parents because they were the two people Lady White Tea hated the most. It had been three months since the ident, and there was still no news on Lady White Tea. ... Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi brought their children over to Moon Castle during the weekend. The car stopped at the Rose Garden. Huo Yunshen got out of the car and took the stroller out from the back. He then took Little Grape over from Jing Xi and settled him down in the stroller. Daddy, can I push him? Ying Bao asked. Huo Yunshen let go of the stroller, and Ying Bao took over. With a few things in the couples hands, the family walked towards the castle. Huo Yunshen took back control of the stroller when they were about to cross the bridge in the Rose Garden. Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei had already been waiting at the front door for their arrival. When the old couple saw them crossing the bridge, they raised their hands up and waved. Grandpa! Grandma! Ying Bao greeted as she ran towards them with her arms open. Chapter 1515 - Finally Got It

Chapter 1515: Finally Got It

When they came closer, Jing Ruyue squatted down, opened her arms to the little girl and cuddled her. Grandma, I missed you so much! Ying Bao also cuddled and kissed her grandmother. Indeed, grandma missed you too. But Ying Bao had something to ask first. Grandma, they say since mommy has a new baby now, you will love him instead of me. Is that true? Jing Ruyue was dumbfounded. Who said that? Grandma loves Cherry and Little Grape. You and your brother are both my dearest sweethearts. Ying Bao felt relived and pped. Great! I knew grandma would love me the same. Jing Ruyue poked her gently on her little nose and said, You are always grandmas favorite. Letting go of her grandmother, Ying Bao went for a hug from her grandfather. Helian Wei lifted her up and smiled. It seems our little Cherry has put on some weight! Ying Bao nodded. Yes! I put on some weight, and I grew taller too! So grandpa wont be able to lift you up sooner orter. Ying Bao was always honey-lipped. When I grow up I can lift up grandpa! Haha, well, lets wait for you to grow up then. He patted her on her little head. Then Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen came with the baby in the stroller. They greeted them and Jing Ruyue bent over the carriage to tease the little baby. Wow, its been a while. Little Grape is much bigger now. See how sweet he smiles. Over three months, almost four. But he still cant roll over by himself! Jing Xi said. Dont worry, he will be able to roll soon. Jing Ruyue took the stroller and walked toward the door. Lets get inside. Its a bit windy today. Inside the castle, Jing Ruyue had already had the butler prepare a rich lunch for them. After lunch, the two men went off to tea. Jing Ruyue had someone ce a hug mat in the living room and line up a variety of toys they had prepared for the baby. Jing Xi put him on the mat and let Little Grape y on it. In order to help him learn to roll, Jing Ruyue had an idea. She asked Ying Bao to lie down beside her brother and show him how to roll over. After Ying Bao showed him three or four times, Little Grape started to try with his little legs and arms moving up and down. Cherry, show him once again, Jing Ruyue said. Ying Bao did it again. Then Little Grape seemed to have finally got it. He straightened his legs, lifted his arms and leaned to one side. And he tried very hard. Yes! He rolled! He did it! He did it! Jing Ruyue pped excitedly. Jing Xi recorded a video of it and called her husband toe. Honey, Little Grape just rolled over! Really? Huo Yunshen rushed to them and saw the video. Then he turned to the baby. Son, roll again for daddy. Try it again, baby! Jing Xi encouraged him. But they had no luck this time. The baby seemed to be intimidated and would never try it even with Ying Bao showing it once again. Why is he not rolling again? Jing Xi wondered. He already learned it, but is not willing to do it again. Hes got some character! Jing Ruyueughed. Who did he get that character from? Jing Xiined. Huo Yunshen smiled and turned to his wife. Who else could that be? Its definitely his mother. ... Chapter 1516 - A Huge Difference

Chapter 1516: A Huge Difference

Jing Xi talked to Jing Ruyue about her new job while the others yed with the baby. You have my full support. Your father and I can help you take care of the baby, Jing Ruyue said. Jing Ruyue wholeheartedly supported Jing XIs decision. She hoped that her daughter could slowly forget about the sad past by having a busy schedule. ... Time flew, and Little Grape was already five months old. Huo Yunshen has redecorated the floor in the living room with soft mats so that his son could crawl on the floor as much as he wanted to. He also prepared a small but exciting indoor yground for when Little Grape could walk. The couple waited until Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei came over to look after the baby before leaving. It was Jing Xis first day at her new job. They boarded a luxurious van with her assistant, manager, and four other bodyguards and went to the filming location. The filming for Brilliant Stars was scheduled to take ce in the south of Estan, in the headquarters of New Star Film. The crews were busily moving in and out when Jing Xi arrived. After greeting the crews, Jing Xi went to look for Hanson. Hanson held a small weing party for Jing Xi before they began their first test shoot. The makeup artist helped put Jing Xis makeup on. Since she was ying a 37-year-old mother, her makeup was much more mature than what she would usually put on. When the makeup was done, Jing Xi saw what she would look like in 10 years through the mirror. Hanson stuck his thumb up when he saw how Jing Xi looked with the makeup and dress on. It was exactly what hed pictured she would look like. The first test shoot was a sess. Jing Xi had gotten familiar with the crews quickly. After a days work waspleted, Huo Yunshen came to pick his wife up. How was the first day? Huo Yunshen asked on their way back. It went smoothly. There wasnt a lot of pauses between shots. Jing Xi smiled confidently, and Huo Yunshen was happy to see that his wife wasnt ming herself anymore. When the couple was thinking of where to get their dinner, they got a call from the manor saying that something was wrong with Little Grape. Upon hearing that, they quickly rushed back to the manor. Jing Xi could hear Little Grapes cries as soon as she entered the manor. Without even taking off her shoes, she rushed into the babys room. Little Grape was crying in her grandmothers arms when Jing Xi got there. Mom, whats wrong? I dont know. Hes not drinking milk, and hes been crying for an hour. Jing Ruyue was worried that something might be wrong with Little Grapes body and quickly called one of the servants to call their masters back. Okay. Give me a moment. Jing Xi took off her coat and washed her hands before taking her son over. Whats wrong, my little one? Your mommys here, Jing Xi said softly as she hugged her son. Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen asked as he came into the room. We dont know either. Let me try. Huo Yunshen tried to calm Little Grape down, but nothing seemed to be working. Put him down, Jing Xi said. Ill take a look. Chapter 1517 - Sweet Moment

Chapter 1517: Sweet Moment

Jing Xi asked her husband to put down the baby. She took off his clothes and found that it might be stomach cramps. Little Grape was born premature and his organs were not well developed. Therefore his weak digestion system had always been creating problems. Seeing how serious it was, Jing Xi decided to take him to her grandfather. Mother, I think it is stomach cramps. We have to take him to grandfather now. OK. Shall Ie with you? No need. You stay home and rest. Ill go with Yunshen. Jing Xi took her baby down with Huo Yunshen and hurried off. Coming to Renjing Clinic, they had the baby checked by Jing Huoaduo. He confirmed that it was indeed stomach cramps. Jing Huaduo made some doses in the clinic and Jing Xi gave it to the baby. On their way home Little Grape gradually stopped crying and went to sleep in his mothers arms. Honey, he is no long crying and finally having some sleep. Good. I guess it no longer hurts. Jing Xi looked at his little cheeks and felt worried. Honey, can I still continue? Ive just been away for one day and he is sick now. Little babies get sick from time to time. And our Little Grape is a weak boy. He might be sick more often. But dont worry too much. With your grandfathers help, it wont be a big deal. OK. Because the baby was sick, Jing Xi rushed home very early after the filming every day. She appeared increasingly frequently in the news in Estan as well as in other countries. After a pause from her acting career, Jing Xi had showed up again in the public with a film directed by an internationally renowned director, which was definitely a leap in her career. Her fans in Zstan finally heard some news from their idol and formed a fan club to support her. The first thing she posted on her Weibo aftering back was not a promotion for the new film. But rather, it was a sweet moment of a babys chubby hand holding his mothers finger. A simple photo showed that she had given birth to a baby again. All their friends and fans sent them best regards for her second child with Huo Yunshen. They thought that there was only one baby. Only those close to the family knew what this mother had just gone through. She had almost died in the difficult delivery. But before she could even hug her babies, one of them was taken away forever. How hard that had been for Jing Xi. Therefore, when she yed in Brilliant Stars, she made it very convincing when her son died because of school bullying. Her grief was not something pretended. For her, the loss of a child that made a mother almost copse was from her own experience. She expressed it vividly. It was a very important scene. The profound grief of losing her son led to the over ten years of seeking justice throughout the film. Jing Xi had no idea if she did it well. But she knew when she finished that most of the crew members were shedding tears. ... Chapter 1518 - Bring Them Harm

Chapter 1518: Bring Them Harm

Jing Xi could not stop her tears even during the filming process because it reminded her of Little Apple. The filming for that day ended, and Jing Xi was about to return when Lan Linger came to meet her. Lan Linger was also working on a new drama at the headquarters. When she heard that Jing Xi was also there filming her new movie, she came to greet her. Lan Linger was no longer the arrogant princess she used to be. Now, she was trying to live her life as an actress to the fullest. They went to a caf nearby and sat down. Jing Xi was willing to befriend Lan Linger after everything that had happened. I saw that scene you shot just now! It was so touching! Lan Lingerplimented. You could do that too, Jing Xi smiled. How have you been doingtely? Do you need any help? No, Im perfectly fine. Im here to tell you something. Whats that? Lady White Tea, my aunt, has contacted me. What? Do you know where she is? Jing Xi asked excitedly, almost jumping up from her seat. Jing Xi, calm down and listen to what I have to say first. Lan Linger told Jing Xi that Lady White Tea finally came out from hiding and contacted her after going missing for a few months. Lady White Tea was trying to get to Jing Xi through Lan Linger and bring harm to her family. Shes trying to take her revenge through me, but theres no way I want to see you or your family getting hurt after all that youve done for me, Lan Linger said. I just want to warn you. You should be extra careful. Thank you. So this means that you have no way to contact her or find out where she is? Yes. She called me with a prepaid card. When I tried to call back after that, the phone was shut off. Switching contact methods was one of the basic rules in spying. With what Lady White Tea was doing, there was no way they could track her. Linger, can you help me? Jing Xi asked after thinking for some time. I need you to pretend to work with her so that we can lure her out. Of course! Anything you need! Jing Xi had Lan Lingersplete trust. If Lan Linger were to choose, she would rather stand with Jing Xi and not with her aunt. Just agree to whatever she asks you to do first. That way, we can learn what shes nning, Jing Xi said. Sure thing. Ill contact you if I learn anything. After they came to an agreement, they left the caf. Jing Xi went back home while Lan Linger returned to the studio. ... With her job on the way, Jing Xi would alwayse back and forth from her home and the studio. Little Grape also grew in the loving arms of the adults. Since he had a weak body, he would get sick almost once every month. It meant that Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi had to take extra effort to take care of their son. Their lives began to stabilize as their friends were also leading happy lives one after another. Yet thefortable life did not soothe Jing Xis worries. It felt like the calm before the storm to her. Chapter 1519 - Intensified

Chapter 1519: Intensified

And that was right. Lady White Tea was finally up to something again after a few months. She picked a perfect time when the cast of Brilliant Stars was filming their final scene. The mother Jing Xi yed in the film had fought for ten years over the school bullying tragedy. And eventually, it intensified and spread out with a butterfly effect. It caught the attention of the former president Helian Wei. He weed this perseverant mother in the Blue House and heard her story. Knowing what had happened, he ordered the authorities to handle it properly. The over-dyed case was finally brought back to the court. And the bureaucrats who had covered for each other had to pay for what they did. Eventually, the mother won the case and imed justice for her dead boy. When the president asked if there was anything else she needed, she said no. She just wanted to take her sons ashes back to their home. Thest scene of the film was this weather-worn mother sitting on a ship sailing toward their hometown, with an urn of her sons ashes beside her. With her sailing away, the camera lifted up to capture a charming night sky lit up by brilliant stars. Cut! With Director Hansons final call, the filming of Brilliant Stars waspleted. The crew stood up and cheered. They suggested a wrap party and Director Hanson had reserved an appreciation dinner for the crew. But Jing Xi declined them with thanks and headed home with her father. No one knew the rtionship between Jing Xi and Helian Wei. Hanson was never expecting that they could have the real former president to star in their film. As for Helian Wei, although he had been on TV every day throughout his presidential career, it was his first time literally being on the screen as he yed the role in his daughters film. On their way back, Jing Xi showed her appreciation again. Father, thank you for starring in the film. Well, its all for your sake. Helian Wei felt proud. How was it? I hope I was not a pain for you. Not at all! You did not need to act. With you sitting in the Blue House, it was nothing but reality. Jing Xi praised her father hard. Helian Wei smiled and said, Your mother is making dumplings tonight. Call Yunshen toe. Sure. Lets go to Yunjing and pick up the kids. OK. Helian Wei headed for Yunjing Vi. When they arrived, Huo Yunshen had also just returned home with Ying Bao. Jing Xi told him about having dinner in the Moon Castle and bringing the kids with them. On their way back Helian Wei urged the driver to go faster and faster. Jing Xiughed, Father, youve just been away for a couple of hours. Now you miss mother again? Yes. I started missing her the moment I stepped out of the house. Helian Wei was not hiding it at all. Ever since they started living together they never parted. It was only because of his daughtersst filming for Brilliant Starrs that he had to leave her for a moment. It was finally done now and he only wished to go home sooner to rejoin his Xiao Yueliang. The driver was speeding up. Helian Wei was excited to get a call from his dearest Xiao Yueliang on their way back. He showed it to his daughter. See, your mother is calling. Chapter 1520 - Bigger Than They Thought

Chapter 1520: Bigger Than They Thought

Ever since Helian Wei had taught Jing Ruyue how to use the phone, she never even called him once because they were always together all the time. Hurry up and answer it! Mom must be missing you too, Jing Xi smiled. Helian Wei answered the phone with a smile. Hello. Yueer? Feng... Where are you? Jing Ruyue panted on the other side of the phone. Please,e back... Fast... Whats wrong? Helian Wei could hear something was wrong with his wife. The castle... Its on fire... I cant get out... Jing Ruyue coughed. The Moon Castle is on fire? Shes trapped? Helian Wei could not believe it. Wait for me! Iming back right now! Helian Wei tried to keep the call connected, but it was cut. Dad, whats wrong? Jing Xi could hear something terrible was happening. The castle is on fire! Your moms trapped in it! What? Wait, calm down! Ill call the emergency services first! Helian Weis hands were shaking, worrying that Jing Ruyue might have a heart attack again. After hearing what was happening, Huo Yunshen quickly contacted JS and had them send helicopters to the castle. Helian Wei urged the driver to speed up. But sir, its a red light. Ignore it! The driver then stepped on the paddle and rushed back to the castle. The castle was engulfed by mes. Jing Ruyue had been preparing dumplings in the kitchen when she caught the smell of something burning. When she went to check, the castles front door was on fire. She screamed, signaling to everyone that the castle was on fire, but she couldnt find anyone in the huge castle. She noticed the fire was spreading towards her through a trail of gasoline, and she quickly ran upstairs. When she looked down as she arrived on the third floor, the first floor was already covered in mes. Smoke began to spread, and Jing Ruyue had a hard time breathing. Without any other choice, she called her husband. But just a few seconds into the call, the phone slipped from her hand and fell into the mes. The fire was still spreading, and so she could only cover her nose and run to the balcony. When Jing Xi and her father arrived back at the castle, they could see the first floor was burning vigorously as smoke exited from the windows. The fire was bigger than theyd expected. Yueer! Helian Wei shouted, running out of the car. Huo Yunshen left the kids with his wife. Please, you have to save my mom! Jing Xi begged Huo Yunshen. Dont worry, I will! Huo Yunshen assured her and ran towards the castle. When they arrived at the front door, they realized they could not enter because every spot on the first floor was engulfed by fire. Chapter 1521 - That Was Close!

Chapter 1521: That Was Close!

Helian Wei was rushing in to rescue his wife when Huo Yunshen stopped him. Father, you are killing yourself if you get in from here. Ive called the helicopter and well enter from the top when theye. They could do nothing but wait for the helicopter. Luckily they arrived soon enough. Huo Yunshen got on the helicopter and they took him to the terrace of the castle. Jing Xi stayed with her father, holding the baby and, along with her daughter, waiting outside. Huo Yunshen and four other rescue crewsnded on the terrace and put on the masks before they headed in. The door was locked. Huo Yunshen and his men kicked it open. Upon opening the door, thick smoke came out. It was as dark inside as outside and the fire was roaring. They turned on shlights and entered. Before they went further down, one of them stumbled over something. He shed a light at what hed stumbled over and called, Someone passed out here. Huo Yunshen ran to him and found it was his mother-inw. They took her out immediately. The fire was out of control and they could not get further down to check on the others. So they left from the terrace and took Jing Ruyue away. Outside the castle, firemen had already started putting out the fire. Huo Yunshen asked the helicopter to take them directly to the hospital, as his mother-inw was in critical condition. She was intoxicated by carbon monoxide and had to be treated immediately. In the meantime, Huo Yunshen called Jing Xi to inform her that they already had her mother and asked her and her father to join them in the hospital. That was close! Jing Xi told her father right away, Father, Yunshen and his men already found mother and are taking her to the hospital. Lets go there! Sure! Helian Wei asked Jin Xiu to stay and take charge of the rescuing. Their driver took him, his daughter and the grandchildren to the hospital. When they arrived, they saw Huo Yunshen and asked about the Jing Ruyue. But she was still in the emergency room. After about half an hour, Jing Ruyue was brought out. The doctor told them that she suffered from carbon monoxide intoxication but luckily theyd sent her to the hospital in time. She was out of danger now. Everyone was relieved, especially Helian Wei. He had been under tremendous pressure. What if she died? He had not spoiled her enough. Jing Ruyue was sent to the ward and put on oxygen. But she was still unconscious. Huo Yunshen arranged for someone to take care of them and left Jing Xi there to stay with her parents. And he headed back in the helicopter to help with rescuing and investigating. Seeing her mother lying in bed Jing Xi sighed. Luckily they found her in time. Indeed, I almost lost her again. Helian Wei held her hands tightly and his eyes were filled with tears. Father, dont worry. Shes fine now. Jing Xi consoled him. Helian Wei did not dare to think how desperate she had been when she was in the fire alone. How could the castle be on fire? It was very weird. Jing Xi wondered, Could someone have deliberately set the fire? ... Helian Wei did not answer. But when they looked into each others eyes, they were thinking of the same person. Could it have been Lady White Tea? ... Chapter 1522 - Definitive Proof

Chapter 1522: Definitive Proof

They did not have the proof that Lady White Tea was responsible for the fire. Jing Xis phone suddenly rang, and it was Lan Linger. Jing Xi! Lan Linger voice came from the other side of the phone. Shes ready to move! She told me shes going to burn the Moon Castle! Hurry up and get your mother out of there! I know. Thank you for letting me know, Jing XI said to Lan Linger. She was d that she had let Lan Linger live when she had the choice. It eventually benefited her in the end. Lan Linger was able to provide her with definitive proof. The call from Lan Linger proved that Lady White Tea was indeed responsible for the attacks. Dad. I got word that its her! Im sure of it, Jing Xi told her father. That wretched woman! I shouldve put a bullet through her skull when I had the chance! Dont me yourself. Whats important is that you and mom are safe. They continued to stay with Jing Ruyue until she woke up momentster. Yueer! Youre finally awake! Helian Wei cried as he held her hands. Jing Ruyue looked around the room with her weak body and saw her daughter and husband next to her. Im still alive? Jing Ruyue asked in disbelief. Yes! Youre fine! Yueer... Sorry for not being able to protect you... Helian Wei med himself. No, its not your fault. Im happy to be alive. Jing Ruyue shook her head. The old couple looked at each other affectionately until Little Grape cried. Jing Xi decided to take Little Grape back home so that he wouldnt disturb Jing Ruyues rest. Mom, Dad, Ill take Little Grape home first. Ille againter. Okay, be careful on your way back. Jing Xi went back home, and Huo Yunshen came back two hourster. Hows the castle? Jing Xi asked. The fire has been put out, and the police are looking into it. They said theyve found traces of gasoline, and it proves that someone started the fire deliberately. The CCTV shows that the butler started the fire and locked the door from outside, but when we went to the basement, we found all the other servants there, including the butler. It only means that someone has gone through the trouble of disguising as him. I already know whos behind it, Jing Xi said after listening to what her husband said. It was Lady White Tea. She made sure that my Dad was out today and started the fire, nning to burn my mother with the castle. Jing Xi then told Huo Yunshen the information she got from Lan Linger. Huo Yunshen frowned after learning that. Since Lady White was hiding in the shadows and they were living in the daylight, they were an easy target. The only way to solve the problem was to lure Lady White Tea out. I think I have a n to lure her out, Huo Yunshen said. Whats your n? Let me ask you this: who does Lady White Tea hate the most? My Mom. Thats right. Your mother is the only one that can do that, but her body is weak. What if we find someone who can defend herself? Chapter 1523 - Drawing The Snake Out Of Its Hole

Chapter 1523: Drawing The Snake Out Of Its Hole

With Huo Yunshens hint, Jing Xi figured it out immediately. I see. I can pretend to be my mother! It was indeed a nice n. If Jing Xi would show up in public pretending to be Jing Ruyue, it would definitely catch Lady White Teas attention. When the witch came to her, Jing Xi would definitely be able to catch her. Great! The film is done. Ive got plenty of time now and we could n it well! Sure. The couple decided to take the initiative and fight back to wipe out Lady White Tea and her evils. ... After the fire, they could no longer live in the Moon Castle. It would take a while to have it restored. Helian Qingyu heard about it and managed to make some time to visit Jing Ruyue in the hospital. Helian Wei mentioned to his son that he wanted to take Jing Ruyue to the presidential pce to stay for a while. Helian Qingyu was unexpectedly cooperative. Three dayster a limo came to the hospital to pick up Jing Ruyue. When she got into the car, Jing Ruyue was a bit worried. Is that appropriate? Helian Wei held her close and said, Absolutely. It is supposed to be your home. The limo arrived at the presidential pce. Helian Wei opened the door and helped her get out. Standing outside and looking at the magnificent presidential pce, Jing Ruyue could not help being sentimental. It had been almost twenty years. And finally, she was back. Yun Xuerou had spent her whole life plotting for something that was never meant to be hers. That was probably fate! Lets go, Yue-Er. Helian Wei got hold of her hand and took her inside. Jing Ruyue would be staying with Helian Wei in the Red Chamber which would be their home from now on. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen also brought their children to join them for lunch. Helian Qingyu happened to be not so busy and was staying at home today. They had lunch together. Speaking of the fire, Helian Qingyu felt extremely ashamed. I never thought she would have gone so far. She almost killed Auntie Jing. Luckily she is fine. Otherwise I might have gone with her, Helian Wei said. Dont say that ever again. Im perfectly fine. Jing Ruyue just had a narrow escape and she did not want him to be so sad. After having some wine, Helian Qingyu could not help speaking his mind. How I envy Jing Xi! You have such a great mother. No one could share his shame and grievance for having an evil mother like Yun Xuerou. If only he could choose his own life he would never be her son again. Then he toasted Jing Ruyue. Auntie Jing, this is for you. It is your home now. Im Jing Xis brother and I will treat you as my own mother. Thank you, Qingyu. Jing Ruyue could not have alcohol. But she picked up some juice and cheered with Helian Qingyu. Finishing the toast, Helian Qingyu continued, Bro, Jing Xi, you go ahead and do whatever you need to catch her. Theres no need to worry about me. Im no longer her son. Its a shame. With Helian Qingyus consent, Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi could carry it out as they had nned. Her mother was settled and now they could n well to draw the snake out of its hole. Chapter 1524 - Attract Her

Chapter 1524: Attract Her

Jing Xi went to look for Lan Linger first. She wanted Lan Linger to ry a message to Lady White Tea, saying that Jing Ruyue was still alive and was nning to host a violin performance. She believed that when Lady White Tea learned that the person she hated the most was still alive and was nning to make aeback to the music world, she would be furious. ... Everything was going as nned. Jing Ruyue went back to the Presidents mansion with Helian Wei. The protection detail around the mansion was three timesrger than what it used to be. It was so well protected that even a fly could not get in undetected. All the posters and advertisements about Jing Ruyueseback were shot by Jing Xi, who was disguised as her mother. She went back to the disguise she used for Landscape, where normal people could not even differentiate between the real and the fake. Jing Xi even went on a talk show in her mothers ce. She talked about Jing Ruyues stories from the past 20 years, sharing her pain with the world. The n was taking effect. When Yun Xuerou learned from Lan Linger that Jing Ruyue was still alive and was nning to perform again, she couldnt believe it. But when she got her hands on a newspaper, on the front page, there was a massive story about Jing Ruyue. [The Violin Diva, Artemis, making aeback after 20 years] was the title. Even though Yun Xuerou did not want to believe it, she had to ept the truth as the hatred in her grew even stronger. She could not believe that Jing Ruyue was going to pick up her violin again after she had forced her to abandon it 20 years ago. It was the same violin that had charmed Helian Wei. There was no way Yun Xuerou was going to let it happen. The TV was showing the talk show that Jing Xi, disguised as Jing Ruyue, had attended. When Yun Xuerou saw her sitting next to the host, she felt like puking. When the host asked Jing Ruyue about her husband, Feng, she replied by showing the ring on her ring finger. Im really touched to have him in my life. He waited for me for all these years, and we finally got together in the end. I want to thank everyone for being there with us. Yun Xuerou threw the remote towards the TV, smashing it with all her might. Even though the screen was not showing the show anymore, it still could not calm Yun Xuerous anger. How dare she live happily ever after while I have to live my life alone? Yun Xuerou scolded and turned to her subordinate. Follow her! Let me know when the date of the performance has been decided. Yes, maam. The reason they could not find Yun Xuerou was because she had undergone stic surgery. She was now wearing an unfamiliar face that they couldnt even recognize if they saw her. ... The bait was a sess. To lure Lady White Tea even more, they did not release the date for the performance right away. It was only released half a yearter through the press. And it was decided that it would be on Christmas. A year after the tragedy that had happenedst year. Chapter 1525 - Her Glory

Chapter 1525: Her Glory

Jing Xi had suffered tremendously from delivering the twins, Little Apple and Little Grape. But Yun Xuerou stole them from her. They were able to bring Little Grape back, but unfortunately, Little Apple fell off the cliff together wth Mo Yutian. This time, Jing Xi scheduled the concert for Christmas. The main purpose of the concert was to get Yun Xuerou and let her pay for what shed done to the innocent baby. They were waiting for Lady White Tea to show up on Christmas eve. Would shee? Before the concert, Jing Xi had to y herself and attend the Cannes Film Festival. After six months of production and a marketing campaign, the film Brilliant Stars was finally released in Europe and a few other countries. It was highly praised. With the reputation of Hanson and the guest starring of the former president of Estan, Helian Wei, the film had caught a lot of attention. Jing Xi also won the audience over with her excellent acting. Whoever watched the movie was profoundly touched. It was called the most touching film of the year and rated as high as 9.8 internationally. With the sess of this film, Director Hanson had reached a new high in his career. Because of its high poprity Jing Xi and the crew were invited to the Cannes Film Festival. At the award ceremony, Jing Xi showed up in an elegant ck dress together with Director Hanson. The journalists poured in to interview this rising film star. She was like an elegant ck swan. And her beauty wasnt even harmed by the recent delivery of the babies. She stood on the red carpet and her smile overwhelmed the crowd. Jing Xi was beautiful in a thousand different ways, each of which was impressive enough for people to remember forever. Brilliant Stars was highly praised by the judges. And it won the Golden Palm Award, the Grand Jury Prize and the Best Script Award. Hanson won the Best Director Award, and Jing Xi the Best Actress. It got the most awards that night Jing Xi went international with this film. People remembered her for her excellent performance and got to know this charming Chinese actress of mixed blood. During the ceremony, Jing Xi went to the stage and imed her glory. The emcee asked, Miss Jing Xi, how did you manage to make it feel so real in the film? Jing Xis eyes were filled with tears but she managed to answer with a smile. You have no idea that I did lose a baby five months before I started filming Brilliant Stars. Therefore I was not acting like a mother who had lost her boy, but rather, I was the mother herself. I was expressing my own rage, grief, desperation and perseverance when I yed this role. I believe it was the most sincere and fundamental human emotions that you found so appealing. Upon saying so her tears fell. The emcee was almost in tears too and came to give her a hug. If Jing Xi had not told, no one would have known what she had gone through. In the film the mother fought for ten years and eventually imed justice. What about her? When could she im hers? The festival was a sess. Jing Xi returned to Linshi with her new trophy. Huo Yunshen came to pick her up at the airport. Now she had fans in Linshi too. Chapter 1526 - Isn’t That My Responsibility?

Chapter 1526: Isnt That My Responsibility?

The fans were at the airport to wee their queen back. Queen was Jing Xis new nickname, given by them. Jing Xi signed some autographs and took photos with the fans until Huo Yunshen pulled her away from them. Congrattions on winning the International Best Actress Award. All hail the Queen! Huo Yunshen congratted Jing Xi while making a joke in the car. Thank you, Jing Xiughed. I couldnt have done it without your support. If she thought about it, Huo Yunshen had yed a huge role in the shadows towards the sess of the film. At least a third of the films sess was because of him. If people were to say that there was always a woman behind the sess of a man, then there would be a man behind the sess of a woman too. Do you know what I want the most now? Jing Xi asked. Whats that? I want you to stop the car, so I can hug you. Huo Yunshen quickly stopped the car on the side of the road and turned to face his wife. Jing Xi leaned forward and hugged her husband. Can I have a kiss too? Huo Yunsehn asked. Jing Xi looked at him and gave him an unforgettable kiss. Their lips did not separate until someone knocked on their window. It was a traffic cop, and he was warning them not to stop on the roadside. Huo Yunshen quickly apologized and drove away. The traffic cop remained where he was after the car drove away, wondering where he had seen the couple before. Since the kids werent home, Huo Yunshen pushed Jing Xi against the wall the moment they entered the manor and kissed her. Hey! Someone might see us! Jing Xi scolded as she pushed Huo Yunshen away since there were still servants at the manor. Theres no one here beside us. Ive given all the servants a holiday today. Its just you and me. Without giving Jing Xi any time to breathe, Huo Yunshen started to kiss her again. Jing Xi did not even put up any fight as she wanted it as well. Huo Yunshen took Jing Xis jacket off and ripped her dress into pieces. All they wanted that night was to love each other to the fullest. Jing Xi woke up the next day, and it was already noon. She was wearing her pajamas, and her hair had already been washed. She couldnt even remember what had happened after theyd had sex the night before. The door was pushed open, and Huo Yunshen came in with a tray of breakfast. Its time for your breakfast, my queen. On the tray were a couple of sunny side up eggs in the shape of hearts and a beautifully made sandwich. Jing Xi was really touched; she felt like she was the happiest woman in the world. Yunshen, thank you... Thank you for everything. You dont have to thank me. Its my pleasure to do anything for you. Ill have to brush my teeth first, Jing Xi said and was about to get up. Dont move! Huo Yunshen stopped her and went into the bathroom. He came back with a toothbrush with toothpaste on it. Oh my god! If this keeps going on, I might not even be able to take care of myself! Jing Xi eximed. Hey, its my responsibility to love you in every way possible. Chapter 1527 - A Good Choice

Chapter 1527: A Good Choice

Jing Xi enjoyed aid back morning with Huo Yunshen serving her everything in bed. When she got up Huo Yunshen proposed to take her to the Dragon Kingdom and see the development there. They got into a car and headed to the border of Estan. Arriving at the border, they showed a special permit from the president and crossed the border sessfully. In the Dragon Kingdom, Huo Yunshens master, Qi Zhengming, had been waiting for them with a helicopter standing by. Once they arrived, they got on the helicopter and started the tour. Looking down they could see various projects being intensively constructed throughout the Dragon Kingdom. The helicopter flew low and Huo Yunshen introduced the projects one after another for his wife. Look, thats the Century Tower. The one over there is a skyscraper. And do you see theplex there? Its our future home, the royal pce. Following his direction, Jing Xi saw aplex of white Baroque-style architecture. It was magnificent. She turned back to look at her husband affectionately and said, I never thought my husband would be a king one day. Does that mean I have made a very good investment? Yes, that was a good choice. Huo Yunshen cuddled her and pressed his forehead on hers while they looked at their future home. The pce was huge. Jing Xi suddenly realized something. Honey, I guess well need more children. What? Why? To live in such a huge home, we have to have a big family. I think we need at least six children, ideally three girls and three boys. So we wont be lonely when we grow old. Picturing their children running around joyfully in the huge pce, Jing Xi found it to be very interesting. You are ambitious! But I never thought of it. I already have you, our daughter and son. Thats enough. Delivering babies is too painful. I dont want you to do that again. To Huo Yushen, home was wherever Jing Xi was. It had nothing to do with how many children they had. How could it be a home without Jing Xi? Coming back from the Dragon Kingdom they headed for the presidential pce. It had only been a few days. But Jing Xi was surprised to see that Little Grape was already able to stand up by holding onto the couch. When they got out of the hospital the doctor told Jing Xi that because Little Grape was a weak child he would grow more slowly than average children. He was almost one year old and could barely stand up. But it was already a huge step in Jing Xis opinion. Mother, Little Grape can stand up now? Jing Xi came closer and looked at the little baby by the couch, who was pounding blindly on a small wooden piano with a gavel. Yeah. Hes almost one year old, and finally he can stand up now. Jing Ruyue was happy for him too. Then she turned to the little one and said, Little Grape, see who is here? Hearing his grandmothers words, Little Grape raised his head and stared at Jing Xi for a few seconds. Then he realized and threw himself onto her. But he was not yet good at walking and almost fell. Jing Xi got hold of him and lifted him up. Baby, mommy missed you so much! Did you miss mommy? Jing Xi kissed him on his little cheek and pressed her head on his. Chapter 1528 - Hugs And Kisses

Chapter 1528: Hugs And Kisses

Little Grape looked at his mother and extended his hands to pull his mothers cheeks. Jing Xi pretended to bite back, and it made Little Grapeugh. She took out the toy she bought and shook it in front of her son. Do you want this? Jing Xi teased. Say mommy if you want it. Little Grape put his hands out, trying to grab it but kept his mouth shut. Little Grape grew slower than other kids because of his particr condition. Most kids learned to call their parents around eight or nine months after they were born, but Little Grape still wasnt able to do so. Even though Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi understood the situation they and their son were in, they were still anxious about it. Dont want it? Fine, Ill keep it then, Jing Xi sighed as she was about to keep the toy away. Wommy! Little Grape suddenly shouted. Even though it sounded different from what Jing Xi was expecting, it was still Little Grapes first word. Did you just call me? Say that again! Jing Xi eximed in excitement. Wommy! Jing Xi made sure that Little Grape was calling her and jumped in excitement. Mom! Did you hear that? He just called me mommy! Jing Xi turned to Jing Ruyue and said. Yes, I heard that. Jing Ruyue smiled. At least we now know he can speak! Jing XI had been waiting for that moment for a long time. Huo Yunshen came over and took Little Grape from Jing Xi, pulling him into his arms. Then, can you call me too? Its Daddy... Dad... dy, Huo Yunshen said to Little Grape. Little Grape only stared at him and didnt say anything. You little... Huo Yunshen pretended to scold his son. Im going to punish you if you dont call me Daddy! Can you even do that? Jing Xiughed. Give him some time. Hell be able to do that someday. They put Little Grape down on the floor to let him y on his own. Mommy! Ying Bao shouted happily as she came back with Helian Wei. My little girl! Jing Xi opened her arms to wee her daughter and kissed her on her cheek. When Little Grape, who was ying with his toys, saw his sister in their mothers arms, he quickly threw the toys to one side and pulled his sisters shirt with his little hands. Look, Helian Weiughed. This little one already knows how to snatch his mother away from his sister. Jing Xi looked at Little Grape and picked him up with her other hand. Little Grape finally calmed down when he got the same treatment as his sister, All right, Cherry, you cane down now, Huo Yunshen said, not wanting to wear his wife out. Give your mother a break. Ying Bao climbed down from her mothers arm like a good kid. She turned and realized her brother was still in Jing Xis arm. Little Grape, down, youe too. Mommy needs to rest, Ying Bao said as she hugged Little Grape down. Ying Bao was taking responsibility for taking care of her little brother, and it helped their parents a lot. After having lunch at the President Mansion, Huo Yunshen took his family back to Yunjing Manor. Ni Xuelin came to visit them at the manor after that, bringing gifts for the children. Hey, you dont really have to buy us anything, Jing XI said when she received the gifts. How have you beentely? Im doing great, Ni Xuelin said with a smile. Im actually here to tell you guys something. Chapter 1529 - Keeping It A Secret

Chapter 1529: Keeping It A Secret

That being said, Ni Xuelin took out an invitation and smiled. This is a wedding invitation. Jing Xi, Im getting married and you are invited. Jing Xi was surprised while taking over the invitation. You are getting married? To whom? She had never heard that Ni Xuelin was in a rtionship. But now she was already talking about getting married. Opening up the invitation, she was further shocked. Qi Fang?! She found it hard to believe. You and Qi Fang? Lawyer Qi? When did this happen? Howe we never heard anything until now? Is this for real? Jing Xi was never expecting these two to get together among all their friends. It cant be more real! Weve been together for a while, but we havent told you. Ni Xuelin was a bit shy. Ha, you are good at keeping secrets. So does your brother know? Recalling their encounterstely, Jing Xi seemed to get some clues. These two had been seeing each other for a while. But they failed to discover it. Yes he does. And he almost killed him. Haha, Second Brother is indeed bad at controlling himself. But Qi Fang is trustworthy. He should be happy for you to marry Qi Fang. But he is so hard to convince. He med me for not telling him earlier and said I did not treat him as a brother. Oh, and he said he would not go to our wedding. Upon saying so, Ni Xuelin got hold of Jing Xi and asked, Jing Xi, can you help me talk to my brother? Hes my only family. I do want him toe to my wedding. I see. He was merely saying that because he was mad at you. Ill talk to him. No worries. Thank you. As they talked about Ye Xun, he was on his way to see Jing Xi. And he was here toin about his sister who happened to be here too. Second Brother,e on in. Ye Xun entered and sat down on the couch without saying a word to Ni Xuelin. Ni Xuelin looked at Jing Xi anxiously. Jing Xi gave her aforting look and turned to him. Second Brother, congrattions! Your sister is getting married. You should be happy! Theres nothing to be celebrated. I am literally a fake brother. Ye Xun was deliberately being harsh. How could you be a fake brother? Without you being there how could she get married? Jing Xi continued, Tell me, what are you actually mad about? We all want sister Xuelin to find her happiness. Dont we? After what she has gone through, doesnt she deserve our best wishes now? I know. But its a big deal to get married. And she did not say a word beforehand. Ye Xun understood it well. But he could not let it go that his sister did not tell him anything until she had already decided. If she had discussed it with you earlier on, would you have agreed? No way! That was why she could not tell you beforehand. And she wanted it to be a nice surprise. Isnt that sweet? No at all! Who knows if that Qi something is reliable or not? Ye Xun sounded annoyed. I know Qi Fang better than you do. He is a very good man, very reliable. Jing Xi was being objective and tried further to convince him. Qi Fang works in the biggestw firm in Estan, and he also has his own firm. Furthermore, he is my fathers personal attorney. What a wonderful future husband. If sister Xuelin marries him she will have nothing to worry about for the rest of her life. You definitely dont want her to be alone and live with you forever. Do you? Chapter 1530 - It’s Too Late To Regret Now

Chapter 1530: Its Too Late To Regret Now

Not really, Ye Xun said as he looked at his sister and sighed. Whens the wedding? Since Ye Xun started to care about the details of the wedding, it showed that he had finally given up on opposing it. Its on the 20th of December. You better prepare a huge red packet for them! Jing Xi said. Seeing that Ye Xun was not opposing her marriage anymore, Ni Xuelin let out a sigh of relief and thanked Jing Xi from the bottom of her heart. ... It was finally the wedding day. The wedding dinner was set at Estans most decorated hotel, the Huangtian Resort. The whole wedding was organized by Qi Fang. He even hired the best wedding nner in all of Estan to give Ni Xuelin the best wedding he could ever give her. They did not tell anyone about their wedding until it was near. And because of that, the Qi family wasnt happy with the bride as they thought she was a nobody that was raised in Zstan. Qi Fangs parents opposed the wedding, as expected. That was why QI Fang decided to arrange the wedding before telling anyone. He decided to tell his parents after the invitations were sent out. And since it was the Qi familys only son getting married, there was no way they would miss it. When the Qi family arrived at the venue early, they realized that the bride was alone. Chatter began to surround the bride. Does anyone know which family the bride belongs to? Where are they? I heard she was adopted by someone in Zstan. I wonder if she even told them about this marriage? She must be going after the familys business. We have to be careful of her. Could it be that she couldnt even get the money to get her family here? Whats wrong with Qi Fangs parents? Having a daughter-inw like this... Hearing what their rtives were saying, Qi Fangs parents were embarrassed by it. It was supposed to be a happy wedding but now theyd be theughing stock of others. See? What did I tell you? We shouldve prevented this from happening! Qi Fangs mother scolded at her husband. We dont have many choices now, do we? Qi Fangs father sighed. I mustve been cursed to have such a disappointing daughter-inw.... Just as the old couple was bickering with one another, someone announced that the brides father had arrived. Everyone turned and saw a man who was over his fiftiese in. He sat down next to Ni Xuelin at the table. Ni Jianghe had booked the first flight he could after he learned about his daughters wedding. Ni Jianghe nodded at Qi Fangs parents with an awkward smile. But Qi Fangs parents ignored him and turned their heads away. The atmosphere was very awkward until someone suddenly shouted. Hey! Isnt the brides father the Academician at Zstans Academy of Science? Ive seen interviews with him, and hes a famous scientist! Are you sure? Look! His information is all over the inte! Chapter 1531 - A Good Smack In Their Faces

Chapter 1531: A Good Smack In Their Faces

People were googling it. Qi Fangs parents also took a look and realized that he was indeed a scientist. They were shocked that the brides foster father was a well-known scientist. There were further surprises toe. Someone announced that the brides brother and sister-inw had just arrived. They looked at the entrance and saw two men and a woman entering. Two of them were not familiar. But they immediately recognized that one of them was the newly appointed Chief Commander of Estan, General Jun Yan. Having seen him, the Qi family became anxious. Where did the bridee from? How could they have the Chief Commander as their guest? Ye Xun brought Huo Sanyan and Jun Yan in and sat by Ni Jianghe. The rtives of the groom were wondering who the brides brother and sister-inw were. Then there came the brides sister and brother-inw. People saw a coupleing in. The man was holding a baby and the woman was holding a cute little girls hand. While the four of them walked in, someone called out, Oh my god! Is that Jing Xi, the superstar? Is this my imagination? Could she be the brides sister? They recognized Jing Xi as the internationally renowned film star who had just won the Best Actress Award in the Cannas Film Festival, and her husband, the former Best Actor, Elvis, as well as the current leader of JS Peacekeeping Troop. It was Huo Yunshen, who was recently awarded the Peace Prize by the United Nations. The entire Qi family was stunned. Following Jing Xi and her family, leaders and members of JS group and other friends upied the brides guest tables. Now who would dare to look down upon the bride and her family? It was a good smack in their faces. They were startled. Qi Fangs parents had never expected that their daughter-inw came from such a prominent family. None of them bore the same surname Ni, but it was an honor to be in a wedding with the presence of any single one of them. Thus the ceremony started awkwardly. The emcee made the opening and Qi Fang went to the stage to wee his bride. The moment hade. The door was opened and the elegant bride in the white wedding dress was escorted in by her brother, Ye Xun. People were stunned by the beauty of the bride. Ni Xuelin looked around and saw those familiar faces. She was impressed. It felt so good to have a family. Along with the romantic wedding melodies, Ye Xun brought his sister to the groom and ced her hand in Qi Fangs. When Qi Fang got hold of Ni Xuelins hand, Ye Xun suddenly punched him in the belly which made him frown. People were shocked. Why did the brides brother hit the groom? Ni Xuelin was most shocked of all. Brother, what are you doing? No worries. Im just giving him a warning. Ye Xunughed and said, Qi Fang, listen, if only you dare to ill-treat my sister, I will make you pay. The punch was not that hard. Qi Fang smiled back and answered, Brother, rest assured. I will definitely take good care of Linlin and never make her sad. Well, Im watching you. Ye Xun retreated to his table and the wedding continued. Chapter 1532 - Different Room

Chapter 1532: Different Room

The wedding ended on a happy note. The despising looks on the Qi familys faces were gone and were reced by smiling faces. A lot of people went to get Jing Xis autograph during the wedding. Jing Xi stopped giving out autographs after signing a few. Im not the main character, so thats all for today. Jing Xi gave an awkward smile. The married couple left happily for their new home after the wedding while the guests returned to their own homes. Ye Xun was driving while Huo Sanyan sat next to him. When Huo Sanyan noticed Ye Xun was not in the best of moods, she thought he was already missing his sister. Arent you supposed to be happy that your baby sister is married now? Huo Sanyan asked, trying to cheer him up. Whats there to be happy? Shes married, and Im still not! Ye Xun scolded. You could just find a girl you really like and marry her, Huo Sanyan said. Yeah, and I like you a lot. Stop joking around. We are at most friends with benefits. Huo Sanyan had never thought of spending the rest of her life with Ye Xun. Realizing that Huo Sanyan had said that without even giving it any thought, Ye Xun could only feel pain in his heart. As soon as they reached Ye Xuns seaside mansion, Ye Xun went straight to the second floor without even paying any attention to Huo Sanyan. Ye Xun would usually carry Huo Sanyan over to the stool outside the door and help her remove her shoes before going in. But he was different that day, as he did not even open the door for her. It seemed to Huo Sanyan that Ye Xun was really angry. But she was happy, as it meant that Ye Xun would ignore her. It wasnt until it was time to sleep that Huo Sanyan noticed Ye Xun was not in the master bedroom either. Without him next to her in the huge bed, she suddenly felt cold. Ye Xun would usually warm the bed for her, and without that, the bed was too cold for her to sleep in. It was almost midnight, and Ye Xun was still nowhere to be found. Beaten by her curiosity, Huo Sanyan left the bed and went to look for Ye Xun. She finally found him in the guest room next door, and he was already sound asleep. Huo Sanyan was left speechless as she could not believe Ye Xun would sleep by himself. Angered by the man ignoring her, Huo Sanyan closed the door. Ye Xun, who was pretending to be asleep, thought that Huo Sanyan had left, but he was wrong. Huo Sanyan climbed into the bed and under the sheet, lying next to Ye Xun. Hey! What are you doing? Ye Xun scolded. What are you doing here? Do you even know how cold the bed was without you there? Huo Sanyan said as she hugged Ye Xun from behind like a ko bear. ... Ye Xun could not even believe the nerve Huo Sanyan had. Yanyan, am I just a heater for you? Chapter 1533 - Loving Her As MuChapter As He Could

Chapter 1533: Loving Her As Much As He Could

Ye Xun wondered when he would be the most important one to Huo Sanyan, rather than merely a sleep partner on call. Huo Sanyan did not get his point. She simply replied, No, no, no. You are my personal stove. It feels so cold without you. Stove? What was the difference between a stove and an electric nket? An electric nket is at least something you sleep on. A stove is merely a stove! So he was not even like an electric nket to her! Ye Xun waspletely pissed off. He turned over her and asked madly, Are you heartless? Am I merely like a stove to you? What else do you want? Not a stove, but a volcano? Exactly! I am a volcano. And Im erupting tonight! Ye Xun bit her lip madly and punished her for her words. Hey...oh... It hurts! Are you a dog? Let go of me! No way! You came to me first! Ye Xun said nothing further, but erupted with love and anger and overwhelmed her. ... Inside the Yunjing Vi. Ying Bao had been put to bed and Little Grape was with his nanny. They both had a shower and were finally rxed. Thinking of Ye Xun, Jing Xi said to her husband, Honey, Second Brother seemed very upset tonight. His sister was getting married and he was thest one to know. Of course he was upset. But I guess there is something else. What is that? My third sister! His sister already got married. But he is still single. How could he not be upset? Plus, my sister has been very insensitive and has taken him for granted. He has every reason to be mad. Huo Yunshen did know Ye Xun well. Jing Xi was putting on some cream. She looked at her husband in the mirror and asked, So what should we do? Shall we try to help? Huo Yunshen came and cuddled her from behind. He looked back into the mirror and replied, Let them take care of their own business. If Ye Xun cannot handle my third sister, whats the point of him having an IQ of 180? Yes, you are right. I think we should also mind our own business now. Huo Yunshen pushed her creams and lotions onto the ground and lifted her onto the dresser. Jing Xi cried at her broken bottles and jars andined, Hey, my cream bottles, theyre broken! Im buying you new ones tomorrow! What? Such a wastrel! Jing Xi could not help scorning, You wastrel! Dont you love me for what I am? I do! But she also loved her money. Getting a satisfying answer, the man started caressing her. Their romantic encounter was reflected in the mirror. It was fervently intimate. Ever since Jing Xi had moved on from the tragedy, Huo Yunshen did whatever he could to lover her. As long as she was not having her period, they did it almost every night. He imed that it was to help her sleep better. And it was indeed helpful. Jing Xi never suffered again and slept tight every night. Chapter 1534 - Another Ace Up Her Sleeves

Chapter 1534:

Another Ace Up Her Sleeves

It was almost a year after what had happened with Little Apple. Huo Yunshen knew that Jing Xi had only buried that sadness and did not forget about it. But as long as it remained buried, Jing Xi would still be able to live happily. The word apple had be a taboo in their family. They would never eat apples nor did they have any art rted to apples. Huo Yunshen every threw away all his Apple products. ... As time flew, Christmas Eve arrived. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi were getting prepared for their n. The kids had already fallen asleep when they got home. After the shower, Huo Yunshen kneeled in front of his wife and was giving her a leg massage. Hubby, Im nning to let my mother perform tomorrow, Jing Xi said. Whys that? Huo Yunshen asked. Their original n was to let Jing Xi pretend to be Jing Ruyue. Im trying to fulfill her dream. I bet my dad wants to see mom on stage again, Jing Xi said. I will go on in her ce only if shes not feeling well. I see... Huo Yunshen paused and nodded. All right, well do that then. Since it was Jing Ruyueseback performance, there was nothing better than letting the real thing perform on stage. Im a little worried she might note tomorrow. Jing Xi expressed her worries while sping her hands. She was worried that Lady White Tea might not get baited, even after they had been nning for so long. Dont worry. Im sure that she will be frustrated when she sees the advertisement. I hope so. Its almost time to sleep, Huo Yunshen said as his hands moved further upwards. Yes. Its going to be a battle tomorrow. Jing Xiy down on the bed and was followed by Huo Yunshen. Shouldnt we encourage each other before the battle then? What? I thought you said it was time to sleep. Yes, I meant the other sleep. But thats not what I meant! What? You dont love me anymore? Of course I do! Me too. As the night fell, the couple slept through a beautiful night. ... Jing Xi had recorded a massive advertisement as Jing Ruyue, and it was being broadcasted all around Estan. A woman was staring at the screen as she was doing her best to hold back her anger. The screen was showing an advertisement on a beauty product. A beautiful woman stood at the beach as the wind softly breezed past her. Real beauty is that which can withstand time, a beautiful voice said,ing from the advertisement, and real love is one that can ovee time. Jing Ruyue slowly turned around to face the camera and continued, And one with love and beauty is the true winner of all. Thest four words made the woman looking at the screen erupted in anger. She tore the papers in her hand and threw them into the air. The woman swore that she would not let Jing Ruyue have a happy ending. She still had an ace up her sleeve. Chapter 1535 - A Big Surprise

Chapter 1535: A Big Surprise

It was Christmas again, December 25th. A day of grief and regret. It was Jing Xis birthday, as well as her two boys. Moreover, it was the day Little Apple went missing. No one wanted to celebrate. But the elderly people prepared the grabbing game for Little Grape as a traditional way of celebrating a babys first birthday. The couple invited Jing Xis grandfather and uncle, as well as Huo Yunshens two sisters to witness the game. The lunch was hosted in the presidential pce. After lunch, Jing Ruyue ced various objects on the mat and covered them with a piece of red silk. Then they put Little Grape on the mat and asked him to go pick something up. They all took out their phones to record this interesting game and encouraged Little Grape to start. Brother,e,e! There is lots of good stuff here! Ying Bao squatted at the other end of the red cloth and tried to attract Little Grape. Little Grape seemed have understood his sisters words and started crawling. When he reached the edge of the red cloth Ying Bao uncovered it as her grandmother instructed. There you go! Pick one, brother! There was a pen, a toy, a phone, an abacus, some cash, a book, and a boiled egg. Little Grape, hurry up! Pick something! Come on, son! Everyone was encouraging him. Little Grape looked around but picked nothing. Instead, he stood up unsteadily, reached out his arms and walked toward Jing Xi. He had barely walked two or three steps before he fell by his mothers feet and cuddled on her leg. Haha, what is this about? You picked your mommy? Jing Xi was made speechless. He was probably the only one who had picked his mother in the game throughout a hundred years. Everyone burst intoughter. But Huo Sanyan realized something and got excited. Wow! Didnt you see that? My nephew just took his first steps! Oh, yeah! He walked there by himself just now. Didnt he? Then Jing Xi realized that her son was finally making his first steps on his one year birthday. It was a big surprise. They were all amazed. Helian Qingyu put him back onto the mat and said seriously, Hey, boy. No matter how you like your mother, you are not growing up into a mamas boy. OK? Come on, lets do it again. Be tough and pick something from there. Under their encouragement, Little Grape was asked to y again. To everyones surprise, he still picked nothing this time, as if the things were of no interest at all. Instead, he crawled toward Jing Xi and cuddled her leg once again. Jing Xi lifted him up andughed. What happened? Why are you so into me today? Are you apass and I the north pole? They could not helpughing. Huo Sanyan said, Does Little Grape have a mommy GPS? He can locate his mother instantly. That is also something impressive! How could that be possible? Lets try again! Helian Qingyu wanted to y a new game called Little Grape Looking For Mother. He asked the women to sit on the mat, each with a scarf covering their face. Again, Little Grape found his mother without difficulty. That was amazing! Did he recognize your clothes? Lets try switching your clothes. Jing Xi switched her clothes with Huo Sanyan and stayed behind the couch to watch. They ced the boy on the mat again and asked him to find his mother. Chapter 1536 - Jealous and Furious

Chapter 1536: Jealous and Furious

Little Grape showed something that other kids did not have. He climbed over all the otherdies and moved towards the couch. Heughed when he found his mother. Wow! Youre really something! Jing Xi eximed as she hugged her son, picked him up and kissed his cheek. My son is amazing! Could it be that my nephew might actually be a genius? Huo Sanyan said with a disbelieving face. Having lived a longer life than most people in the room, it was Jing Ruyues first time seeing a kid that would only want his mother instead of toys or foods. Even though his growth might be hindered, he does have a good brain! Jing Ruyue said. No, he has a good nose! Helian Wei corrected. Everyoneughed, as Helian Wei made it sound like Little Grape was a puppy, The party ended, and the guests left while Jing Xi stayed at the mansion for a little longer. She wanted to y with her son more. She guessed that her son was sticking to her because she had been ignoring him a lot for the past few weeks. Thinking that there might be dangers during the music performanceter that night, she wanted to spend as much time as she could with Little Grape. Jing Xi and her husband remained at the mansion for the whole afternoon. Helian Qingyu was there too, spending his hard-earned day off with his family. Helian Qingyu picked up Little Grape at one point and threw him up in the air, catching him as he fell. Little Grapeughed, as he liked the game a lot. Uncle Three! I want to y that too, Ying Bao pouted when she saw her little brother having fun. All right, one at a time. Helian Qingyu handed Little Grape over to Jing Xi and picked up Ying Bao. Since Little Grape was only one year old, he was very light, but Ying Bao was different. Even though Helian Qingyu struggled a little, because of his intense training every day, he could still pick her up without much trouble. Ying Baoughed happily as she flew up and down in the air. Helian Qingyu continued to y with the children until he was covered in sweat. Heter sat back down on the couch and wiped the sweat off his forehead. I realized you like children a lot, Jing Xi said, seeing the happy face on Helian Qingyu. It depends on whose children they are. Helian Qingyu smiled. Dont you have one yourself too? Jing XI said, pointing at Little Grape. Ruochus baby is just two months younger than Little Grape, so he or she should be a cute little kid around 10 months old now. ... Helian Qingyus mood worsened when he heard Jing Xi mentioning Li Ruochu. Theres nothing cute about a baby thats not even mine, Helian QIngyu scolded. When he thought of Li Ruochu giving birth to a baby that belonged to another man, Helian Qingyu became jealous and furious. What do you mean by not yours? The only one Ruochu ever did that with is you, you know? That baby is definitely yours. You better go get her back, or else the baby might never know who his or her father is. ... It was as if Jing Xis words packed a hefty punch, and it hit Helian Qingyu in the face. Chapter 1537 - What Should We Be Afraid Of?

Chapter 1537: What Should We Be Afraid Of?

What was his reaction when Li Ruochu told him that the baby was his? He never believed her. And he even forced her to abort the baby. Perhaps that was why she decided to leave him for good. Helian Qingyu was filled with regret now. He wanted to find Li Ruochu and make up for it. But that woman was not giving him any chance. What could he do? How difficult or even dangerous it would be for her to conceive the baby by herself in a strange country. Yet he had been clinging to his misunderstanding and hatred. How wretched he was! Seeing Helian Qingyu clutching his head in regret, Jing Xi patted him on the shoulder and said, Brother, stop regretting. Now you know what you should do and luckily it was not toote. Go find Ruochu and your baby and take your responsibility as a good husband and father. Its never toote! Come on, brother! Helian Qingyu said nothing further. But he took Jing Xis words seriously. When everything was settled he would definitely go and get that woman back. They prepared an early dinner. After dinner Jing Xi was about to leave. Before they left, Jing Xi cuddled her daughter and son and felt reluctant to get in the car. Sweetheart, stay home and wait for mommy! Jing Xi told Ying Bao. Sure. Mommy, go for it! Ill wait for you here. Ying Bao clenched her little fist. Handing the baby to the nanny, they left the presidential pce and headed for the national theatre. ... Helian Wei would show up tonight for the concert, in order to confirm for the audience that it was Jing Ruyue herself giving the performance. Jing Xi and her parents had nned it well secretly. Huo Yunshen took his men to get prepared. Twenty thousand tickets were quickly sold out. So many people were waiting to see their violin goddess again after twenty years. In the dressing room Jing Xi helped her mother put on perfect makeup for tonight. When they finished the makeup and had her dressed, Jing Xi handed her Artemis. Taking over the violin, Jing Ruyue very nervous and her hands were trembling. Jing Xi, can I do this? It has been over 20 years. Im afraid I will screw it up. Dont be afraid, mother. You should remember that we are here to save more peoples lives rather than merely giving a performance. What should we be afraid of? Jing Xi tried to calm her down. Jing Ruyue nodded. Right. I got it. She hugged her mother once again and had her sent to a safe ce. Then she sat down and started to put on her own makeup. She was quick and skillful. After a short while another Jing Ruyue was sitting there instead of Jing Xi. She got ready and sat there waiting for Yun Xuerou. They knew that Yun Xuerou would never stand aside and watch Jing Ruyue give the performance. She definitely would not wish her sess. It was a gamble whether Yun Xuerou woulde tonight. Time passed by. There was only half an hour left before the concert would start. No one showed up. What if Yun Xuerou did note? While Jing Xi was wondering, someone asked to see Miss Jing. The person was escorted in. Jing Xi saw it was Lan Ling-Er instead of Yun Xuerou herself. Chapter 1538 - An Ending

Chapter 1538: An Ending

Lan Linger did not know of Jing Xis n and had no idea that the Jing Ruyue she was meeting face to face with was actually Jing Xi in disguise. Auntie Jing, nice to meet you. Who are you? Jing Xi asked, mimicking Jing Ruyues voice as she looked at Lan Linger in the mirror. Thats not important. Im here because someone has an important message to give you, Lan Linger said. Whats the message? Jing Xi turned around and asked. Its all written in here. Lan Linger handed Jing Xi a letter with Jing Ruyues name written on the envelope. Jing Xi opened it and read through the contents. The letter basically mentioned that Jing Ruyue had to go to the Mangshan Canyon if she wanted to learn where her other child was. As expected, Yun Xuerou used her trump card to lure Jing Ruyue to her. She even chose the ce where Little Apple had gone missing. Jing Xi decided that she could listen to what Yun Xuerou had to say and learn where her brother was before taking her down. Did she send you? Jing Xi asked, pretending to be surprised. Do you know where she is? She mentioned that shes going to wait for me at Mangshan Canyon... Can you take me there? I can..., Lan Linger replied. But I hope you can bring Jing Xi or Huo Yunshen with us too. Its too dangerous for you to go alone. Lan Linger had been forced to y the messenger role by her aunt. It was something she didnt want to do, and she definitely did not want to see Jing Xis family getting hurt. Dont worry. Just lead the way! Jing Xi was holding back on the information that her husband and other JS members wereying out traps waiting for Yun Xuerou to bite. All they wanted to do was to end whatever happened between Jing Ruyue and Yun Xuerou. Apprehending Yun Xuerou was their actual goal. Jing Xi followed Lan Linger out. Since they were prepared for it, no one tried to stop them. They went into Lan Lingers car and drove towards the north of Estan. Half an hour after they had departed, the performance began. Jing Ruyue stood on the stage with Artemis in her hands. She felt a little dizzy after a 20-year hiatus. She was now standing in front of a huge crowd again. But it was her daughters words before she went onto the stage that calmed her down. Jing Ruyue rested Artemis on her shoulder and closed her eyes. The notes were already forming in her head, and she began to y the violin. She believed that music has the power to give strength to peoples souls. So, she started with a piece that was about winning and sess, praying that her daughter could be sessful in her mission and return safely. ... The car stopped at Mangshan. Jing Xi and Lan Linger got out of the car and walked towards the canyon. They finally arrived at the canyon that looked like a Chinese dragon sleeping among the mountains. It was giving out an eerie and mysterious vibe to whoever visited there. Wait for me here. Chapter 1539 - Pay For It

Chapter 1539: Pay For It

Jing Xi asked Lan Ling-Er to wait there and patted her on the shoulder. Auntie Jing, be careful, Lan Ling-Er said. Ill be fine. Jing Xi was not afraid at all. Knowing that Huo Yunshen and his men had surrounded the ce, she was full of courage. She headed for the canyon, toward the darkness where shed lost her Little Apple. She said to him secretly, Baby, mommysing to see you. Mommy wont let you die for nothing. She will pay for it today. Jing Xi stepped resolutely on the rubble that made shing noises. When she arrived at the peak, she called out, Yun Xuerou! Here I am! Where are you? No one showed up. She continued, Dont you dare toe out? You rat! You could only hide in the darkness, in ces as dirty as your heart. You dont even have the guts toe out and meet me in person! Do you know that you have lost it all? You coward! The challenge worked! Soon enough a white figure wearing a veil came out of the darkness, and stood not far from Jing Xi. Jing C Ru C Yue! Yun Xuerou uttered the name with her teeth gnashed. What are you trying to do? Yun Xuerou could not tell that it was Jing Xi in disguise as her mother. She had gotten Jing Ru Yue here and thought that everything was under her control. So she was already indulging herself in the joy of sess. Jing Ruyue, you stayed unconscious for seventeen years. But when you woke up you stole my husband, my son and my family. You took everything from me! I was underestimating you. I should have killed you back then, rather than making myself such troubles till today. I hate you! Jing Ruyue, do you have any idea how much I hate you? Yun Xuerou yelled at her hysterically. But Jing Xi was not the least bit disturbed. Your husband and your family? They never belonged to you. You yed dirty and took them from me. It should be me hating you. If it was not for you, I wouldnt have been separated from Feng for over twenty years. My boy wouldnt have been taken away from me when he was born. It was all you! You are the only one to me! Haha... I guess you wouldnt havee if it was not for your son! Yun Xuerou burst intoughter. The night breeze took away her veil and uncovered her pale and ferocious face. Tell me! Where is my son now? Jing Xi seemed anxious. Come here. Ill tell you. Yun Xuerou beckoned to her. Jing Xi thought for a few seconds. Then she determined that shed have to take the risk and go to Yun Xuerou. Before Jing Xi came too close, Yun Xuerou was already pointing a gun at her. Haha... I told you, you are stupid! You risked your life toe to me. Isnt that stupid? Meanwhile, Yun Xuerous men showed up behind her like ghosts. One of them was holding a cloth bag in his arms. I think its too early to say who the stupid one is. Yun Xuerou could barely finish herughter before Jing Xi kicked her gun into the valley. With the weapon gone Yun Xuerou was startled. She was surprised and wondered how Jing Ruyue could have be so nimble all of a sudden. Chapter 1540 - Baited

Chapter 1540: Baited

What was more surprising was that Yun Xuerou was suddenly surrounded by mercenaries. She looked around and spotted Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu among them. It was then that Yun Xuerou finally realized shed been baited. It was supposed to be her win. She couldve tricked Jing Ruyue out and killed her, but in the end, she was actually the one being targeted. And she had never expected that one of the people that wasing after her was someone she had raised for more than 20 years. It was beyond her imagination that Jing Xi would actually disguise as Jing Ruyue ande in her mothers ce, and even now, she still had no idea that the Jing Ruyue standing in front of her wasnt the real one. Huo Yunshen arrived at the canyon as soon as he got Jing Xis message and had been waiting in the dark for Yun Xuerou to appear. Realizing that things were going sideways, Yun Xuerou ordered her guards to catch Jing Xi. As Yun Xuerous guards inched towards Jing Xi, Huo Yunshen ran over and stood in front of his wife. Ill take care of them! Huo Yunshen shouted. Be careful! Jing Xi shouted back. Hearing Jing Ruyues voice suddenly change, Yun Xuerou finally understood what was happening. You arent Jing Ruyue! Youre Jing Xi! Yun Xuerou scolded. That was the only possible exnation Yun Xuerou could find. Not bad. Jing Xi said with a smirk. Huo Yunshen took care of the guards that were thinking about taking his wife like they were nothing more than a couple of insects. Yun Xuerou! Ill give you one more chance! Jing Xi shouted. Tell me where my brother is, and you wont suffer much! Do you really think I expect that you will let me go? Yun Xuerou scolded and turned to Helian Qingyu. Are you siding with them? Against your mother? Helian Qingyu was not in the n from the beginning; it was he who had volunteered to join them. You better turn yourself in while you can. Its over now, Helian Qingyu persuaded. You bastard! How dare you betray your own mother! The Gods will punish you for it! Yun Xuerou cursed. Helian Qingyu turned away in pain and left the rest to Jing Xi. Yun Xuerou! Its time to end this! Jing Xi yelled. Without giving Yun Xuerou any chance to react, Jing Xi rushed forwards and kicked Yun Xuerou to the ground. Jing Xi then kneeled on top of Yue Xuerou and began to p her face back and forth. The ps did not stop until the blood had messed up Yun Xuerous face. Tell me where my brother is! Jing Xi scolded. But Yun Xuerou only replied to Jing Xis question withughs. What? You still want more, is that it? Jing Xi continued to hit Yun Xuerou, but thetter was not about to give up. You will never meet your son if I die! Yun Xuerou threatened while being hit. What? Jing Xis hands finally stopped. Chapter 1541 - His Blood Curdled

Chapter 1541: His Blood Curdled

Right then she seemed to have heard a baby crying nearby. How could there be a baby here? Yun Xuerou caught her breath again and said deliberately, Jing Xi, do you know your boy is still alive? He is crying for his mother. If you dont go to him he will freeze to death. Her baby... Jing Xi could not think properly now. If Yun Xuerou could have stolen her baby, she might also have been able to keep him alive. Little Apple might still be alive! Yunshen! Our boy is still alive! He is crying! Do you hear that? Jing Xi felt heartbroken upon hearing the cry. Her tears fell instantly. I do. Were searching for him right now! Huo Yunshen also heard the cry and went for the baby. So did all his men and Heian Qingyu. It was too dark on the cliff. They turned on the shlights and it was still difficult to locate the boy. The faint cries of the baby resounded among the cliffs and made it harder to identify the actual location. Jing Xi clutched Yun Xuerou by the cor and questioned, Where is my boy? Tell me now! There, right there behind the boulder. Yun Xuerou pointed there. Jing Xi then knocked Yun Xuerou out and ran toward the boulder. The babys resounding cry made her heartbroken. She could no longer hold back her tears. Getting to the ce Yun Xuerou pointed to, she did find something wrapped up in cloth. Honey! I found him! Our boy is here! Its Little Apple! Jing Xi called out and bent down to pick up the swaddle. Baby, mommy is here. Mommy is here... She lifted the swaddle and opened the cloth. But then she realized it was a toy instead of a real baby. The cries came from the toy. Getting closer she also heard something else other than the crying. The fake baby was ticking... Shit! It was a trap! Jing Xi realized it and threw away the fake baby immediately. However... It was already toote! It exploded instantly and fire roared across sands and rubble. It was not her baby, but a time bomb. Hearing the explosion, Huo Yunshen and everyone else turned to see a huge fireball on top of the cliff and a person blown away from it. That person was thrown out in an arc. When Huo Yunshen saw her face and realized that it was Jing Xi, he felt his blood curdle and cried out, No... Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen darted to the explosion despite the danger only to witness Jing Xi being blown away and falling off the cliff. He could no longer feel his heart beating from that moment. With the light from the explosion he looked down toward the abyss by the cliff. He knew clearly how dangerous this canyon was. He almost jumped into the abyss to search for Jing Xi when Helian Qingyu and his men stopped him in time. Huo Yunshen kept yelling toward the abyss hysterically. Jing Xi... Jing Xi... Again and again... It felt like his heart had been shattered. ... Chapter 1542 - Her Last Card

Chapter 1542: Her Last Card

Even though Huo Yunshen was in pain, he was not going to give up. He quickly ordered everyone that came with him to start a search and rescue operation. Helian Qingyu also called Jun Yan and had him send warships to where they were. Rain began to fall, and it swept the fire away. Soaked from the rain, Huo Yunshen kneeled by the edge of the canyon. The pain he felt was as if his heart was bleeding. He alone could understand the agony he was in. If he had known that something like that would happen, he wouldve never suggested a n as such. Huo Yunshen stayed by the canyon as the search teams were looking for Jing Xi. If Helian Qingyu had not reminded Huo Yunshen that he still had two children waiting for him, he wouldve jumped after Jing Xi. She might be still alive, Helian Qingyuforted. Didnt you say that she once jumped out of a ne and still survived? But it was different, and Huo Yunshen knew it. When Jing Xi had jumped out from the ne in the past, there was no wind nor tides. The pain was not the only thing Huo Yunshen felt. He was also furious. And the one responsible for everything was Lady White Tea. He stood up and grabbed Helian Qingyu by his cor. Its all your mothers fault! Huo Yunshen scolded. Its all her! Shes the one who killed my wife! Huo Yunshen then pushed Helian Qingyu away and went straight for Yun Xuerou. Yun Xuerou had already woken up and was shaking from cold. Huo Yunshen approached her and threw a punch at her face. As a man who had never hit a woman once, he could not hold himself back anymore. The woman before Huo Yunshen was not a woman to him. She was a monster. Yun Xuerou! If Jing Xi dies then its on you! Huo Yunshen yelled. You are going to pay with your life! He then proceeded to kick Yun Xuerou and cause her to spit blood from her mouth. Wait... Dont kill me, Yun Xuerou pleaded as she knew she was about to be showered with punches. Ill tell you... Ill tell you where Jing Xis brother is... It was herst card. She was hoping to use it to save her own skin. Speak! Yun Xuerou raised her head and looked at Helian Qingyu. Its him... Its Qingyu... What? Youre saying that Jing Xis twin brother is Qingyu? Huo Yunshen couldnt help but turn to look at Helian Qingyu. Even Helian Qingyu was in shock upon hearing the truth. What did you just say? I was never your son? Im Jing Xis twin brother? Helian Qingyu asked. Yun Xuerou lowered her head, signaling that it was the truth. Hin Qingyu knew about Jing Ruyues son, who had been separated from her, and knew that Jing Xi was looking for her twin brother, but even in his wildest dream, he had never thought that the boy was him. That exined why Jing Xi had given him a sense of familiarity when he first met her. Chapter 1543 - That Explains Why!

Chapter 1543: That Exins Why!

So Jing Ruyue was his real mother! No wonder hed always found her so familiar. That exins why! When Helian Qingyu found out about the truth, the shame he had been carrying was reced by roaring rage. He hated Yun Xuerou for making him a fool for over twenty years, for her evil deeds, and for killing so many innocent people, including his sister. He had to make her pay for it on behalf of his own mother and sister! Bro, she is the evilest woman in the world! She stoled someone elses babies yet never felt guilty! She has gone too far. She should have been struck by lightning and split into halves! That wouldnt even ease my rage. I have to kill her myself! Then the two men lit Yun Xuerou up and fired continuously at her. They did not stop until they ran out of bullets. Yun Xuerou was finally dead! The secret she had kept for over twenty years was unveiled! But no one found it cheerful. Because Jing Xi was gone too. They could never get her back. The searching went on and Huo Yunshen never left the cliff. Helian Qingyu returned alone to tell their family about the loss. In the presidential pce, Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue were both waiting anxiously for them. But they only saw Helian Qingyuing back exhausted. Jing Ruyue felt worried and asked, How was it? Did you get her? Yes, we did. And she is dead now. Upon hearing that, Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei looked at each other and felt no sympathy for her at all. She deserved it. What about Jing Xi and the others? Didnt theye back with you? Jing Ruyue asked further. Jing Xi... Helian Qingyu was not able to finish his words before he broke into tears and covered his eyes with his hand. Is she OK? What happened? Qingyu, say something! Helian Wei had a terrible feeling of foreboding. Father... Jing Xi is gone... She fell off the cliff... Helian Qingyu managed to utter the truth. What? Yanyan fell off the cliff? She... died? Jing Ruyue was petrified. Her eyes stayed wide open and her tears fell like rain. She could not believe what she had just heard. Her daughter could not be dead. What? Why! Are you serious? I dont believe it! Jing Ruyue could not take it and almost passed out. Helian Wei caught her when she fell and they both copsed onto the floor. Helian Wei pinched her on her philtrum and woke her up. Jing Ruyue woke up and burst into tears again. She cried, No. Ive only got one daughter. How could they do this to me... My Yanyan... Mother! Helian Qingyu suddenly kneeled down in front of them and called her mother. He said with tears in his eyes, You have more than a daughter. Youve got a son, your son who has been missing for over twenty years. Look at me, mother! Helian Qingyu suddenly imed to be her son and left the two elderly people in shock. Helian Wei asked, Qingyu, what did you just say? Jing Ruyue stared at Helian Qingyu through her tears and could barely believe what she had heard. Did he say that he was her missing son? It was Yun Xuerou! She took me away from my mother when I was born, and imed that I was hers. If she had not told the truth before she died, I would have never known who my real mother is! Chapter 1544 - Lost Her

Chapter 1544: Lost Her

Helian Wei finally realized something. Thats why it was positive when I did a paternity test on you! Helian Wei gasped. That crazy woman has been lying to me for all this time! Qingyu... My son... Jing Ruyue sobbed. Shed finally found her son, but at a huge cost. What did I do in my past life to give both of you such cruel lives? Jing Ruyue cried. Just when I was finally able to get you back, your sister is gone... How am I going to live with this... Dad, Mom, we are still looking for her. Theres always hope as long as we dont give up, Helian Qingyu said, trying to calm his parents down. But everyone knew that the valley was called Death Valley. Even Mo Yutian and Little Apples bodies were never found after falling down a year ago. Jing Xi was thrown off the edge by an explosion, so her chance of survival was even lower. The Presidents Mansion was shrouded in sadness from that day onward. ... The next day arrived as JS members started to pull Huo Yunshen out of the water. He volunteered to dive under to look for Jing Xi, but the underwater current was too unpredictable. Any news? That was the first thing Huo Yunshen asked Helian Qingyu as soon as he got out of the water. Jun Yan and Jing Zhannan are still looking for her, but theres nothing new... Even though they had expected such an oue, it still hurt them to think about it. Huo Yunshens arms dropped as his body was drained of energy. But that also means she might be still alive, Helian Qingyu said, trying to cheer Huo Yunshen up. Were going to move downstream now. They left the valley and came to the border between the Dark Sea and the Spirit Sea. Where does the Spirit Sea lead to? Huo Yunshen asked. The Star Country. The country that believes in the Nature God? Yes, its a country thatspromised of countless inds. Its also one of Estans neighbor nations. Did anyone go to look for Jing Xi there? Weve sent someone over, but he came back with no luck. We also sent someone to the Star Country when Little Apple went missing, but the result was the same. Since most of the current here leads to the Dark Sea, weve decided to focus our search there. Huo Yunshen looked over the deck and remained silent. You have to stay strong, Helian Qingyu said while patting Huo Yunshen on the shoulder. Huo Yunshen continued to stare at the horizon. Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen suddenly shouted. Come home! Can you hear me! Im waiting for you! Please... I cant lose you... His voice slowly turned sorrowful as tears began to fall. He had promised her parents that he would take care of her and love her, but now, he had lost her. Chapter 1545 - Did Not Want To Provoke Him

Chapter 1545: Did Not Want To Provoke Him

And their children...what was he supposed to tell them? Their friends heard about Jing Xi and were all very sad. They came to the seaside for further news. They wanted to console Huo Yunshen. But no one dared to say sorry for his loss. They did not want to provoke him. Because he insisted that Jing Xi did not die and that she woulde back. He would be waiting for her. And he would never give up searching! ... Inside the presidential pce. Ye Xun picked up Ying Bao from school and brought her home. When he was about to leave, Ying Bao asked, Uncle Tree-Leaf, where are my daddy and mommy? Where did they go? Ye Xun pretended to be at ease and replied, Mommy went to a film shooting and wont be back soon. Your daddy went abroad and will be pretty busy for a while. Ying Bao, good girl, stay home with your brother and wait for them. OK? Sure! If you call them, tell them toe back sooner! OK, I see. Bye, Uncle Tree-Leaf. Ying Bao waved at him and ran happily inside. Seeing the joyful little girl leaving, Ye Xun broke into tears again. He felt for such a cute little girl who had just lost her mother. He could not imagine how they would react when they heard about their mother. Ying Bao was a sensitive child. Ye Xun worried that she could not handle this. They had to keep it from them as long as they could. ... Ten days passed. Nothing was found. ording to the locals, the waters where the ck Sea met the Sea of Soul were extremely dangerous. There were huge monster fish that ate humans as well as other animals. Whoever fell into the waters could nevere back alive. Scientists had proved that the so-called monster fish were sharks. People felt that Jing Xi, Mo Yutian and Little Apple had probably already been eaten by the sharks. After twenty days, whatever hope they had turned into despair. Their friends came to Huo Yunshen and told him to stay strong for their children. Indeed Huo Yunshen had to swallow his pain and head back to the children. They had been staying in the presidential pce these days. Seeing her fathering back, Ying Bao was very excited. Daddy, you are back! She threw herself onto him, cuddled his leg and asked, Daddy, how could you have been away for so long? My brother Grape and I missed you so much! Huo Yunshen bent down to lift her up. Ying Bao got a closer look at her father and found his eyes to be red, and that his hair stank and his clothes were dirty. Her father waspletely different from his usual self. Daddy, you look so sloppy! And your eyes are red as a rabbit. Go take a shower. Otherwise mommy will pick on you if she sees you like this! Ying Bao urged him. OK. Huo Yunshen brought her downstairs and asked the butler to take her to y in the garden. Then he walked toward the Red Chamber. He could barely continue taking steps. The maid escorted him in. He knocked on the door and entered the bedroom of his parents-inw. Jing Ruyue was lying on the bed with a towel ced on her forehead. She must be sick. Helian Wei was sitting by her side. Huo Yunshen entered and kneeled down in front of the two. He lowered his head and said, Father, mother, Im sorry... Chapter 1546 - God’s Will

Chapter 1546: Gods Will

Huo Yunshen kept apologizing with his trembling voice and his shattered heart. He med himself for losing his wife. Please, get up... Helian Wei said, helping Huo Yunshen up from the ground. Its not your fault, its mine. Yun Xuerous agenda was always focused on Jing Ruyue, and Jing Xi was just a victim in her revenge. Hows mom? Huo Yunshen asked, looking at Jing Ruyue, who was unconscious. Shes in shock, but shell get better, Helian Wei replied. Hows the rescue going? Huo Yunshen only shook his head in reply. Helian Wei could see that Huo Yunshen was doing his best to hold back the urge to dive under the water to look for Jing Xi. He was shrouded in sadness. As someone older than Huo Yunshen, and his half father, it became Helian Weis job to cheer Huo Yunshen up even though it hurt him too. This must be Gods will, Helian Wei said. Dont give yourself up because of something like this happened. Youre still young, and you still have a lot to do. The Dragon Kingdom needs you, your children need you. Theyve already lost their mother, dont make them lose their father too. Live on, for the children, please. Huo Yunshen looked at Helian Wei. His pride as a man made him hold his tears back. All he could do was swallow all his sadness and sorrow again. Helian Wei was right; he still had a huge responsibility to shoulder. He could not leave his children that Jing Xi had left with him. He had to meet her expectations. Wheres Little Grape? Hu Yunshen asked. In the garden. Go take a look at him, Helian Wei encouraged. Huo Yunshen nodded and left. It was as if he had be a lifeless person ever since Jing Xi went missing. He arrived in the garden. Ying Bao was ying with the puppies while the nanny was tending to Little Grape. The little boy was learning to walk by holding onto the bench. Huo Yunshen felt like crying again when he saw his children. He stood there for a few minutes and did his best to hold his tears in. He then walked towards his son and said, Little Grape,e here... Little Grape realized his father hade and smiled. He walked wobbly towards his father and jumped into his arms. Huo Yunshen hugged his son. Even though Little Grape still couldnt understand words, it was as if he knew what was happening and looked behind Huo Yunshen. He was looking for his mother. He was wondering where his mother, who was always with his father, was. Stop... Mommys... Shes not here... Mommy! Little Grape started to cry as if he understood what Huo Yunshen meant. Mommysing backter, okay? Ying Bao quickly ran over tofort her little brother. Shelle back, so just wait, okay? But no matter how much Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao tried, Little Grape would not stop crying. Stop it! Huo Yunshen scolded. Stop crying! Chapter 1547 - Come Back, My Love

Chapter 1547: Come Back, My Love

The boy was scared and cried even harder. His nanny suggested, Master, leave him to me. You should take a shower and get some rest. Huo Yunshen never got any sleep these days. His eyes were blood red and he seemed like he was justing out of hell. The nanny was right. Huo Yunshen gave the boy to her, left the presidential pce and headed back to Yunjing Vi. When he returned home and saw the familiar surroundings, he could almost hear theirughter from a few days ago. However, his family was falling apart now. Huo Yunshen stepped into the house without reacting to anyones greeting. It seemed he could no longer hear nor see, or even speak. Entering their bedroom, he felt even more heartbroken. He was exhausted. Lying on the huge bed he could not help shedding tears silently. Jing Xi, how I miss you... Jing Xi, you promised to grow old with me. How could you leave me alone now? Jing Xi,e back, please... Come back, my love... ... They could not hide it from the children forever. Ying Bao overheard their talking and could not believe that her mother was dead. She came to her daddy for an answer. Daddy, where is my mommy? Why is she still not back? Ying Bao pulled her fathers arm as she asked him. Huo Yunshen tried to make an excuse again. Mommy is away for filming. She wont be back that soon. Hearing him saying so, Ying Bao seemed irritated. She threw away her fathers hand and cried, Daddy, you are lying! They say mommy is dead! My mommy is dead! Shes noting back! Cherry... Huo Yunshen felt sharp pains in his heart and tried to cuddled his daughter. But the sensitive girl stepped back from him. She kept wiping her tears but could not stop crying. Daddy! How could mommy be dead? I dont want mommy to be dead! I want my mommy back! I want my mommy... But where could Huo Yunshen find her mother again? The girl cried, and so did he. From then on,Ying Bao became very sensitive. She felt like she was being abandoned by her own mother. She was a lonely child now. She had lost her mother! Even Tang Feimo could not console her. She missed her mother so much and wished she coulde back alive. Mommy, where are you... ... Two yearster. The new Dragon Kingdom was recognized by the United Nations and reimed its position in the world arena. It resumed the hereditary monarchy and Huo Yunshen became the first king of the modern Dragon Kingdom, taking on the responsibility of leading his country to prosperity. The capital remained in Mo City and the royal pce continued to use the same nameCthe Triumph Pce. Huo Yunshen had moved into the Triumph Pce with his family a year earlier and formed his government in Mo City. Estan was another ce of sorrow for him now. There were too many heartbreaking memories. Throughout the first year after Jing Xi disappeared, he never had any sound sleep. He suffered from manic depression and had to rely on medication. When the Dragon Kingdom was restored he moved into the Triumph Pce with their children. But he did not sell the Yunjing Vi when they left Estan. Although he would never go back, he wanted no one else to step into it either. It was like an irreparable wound and he had to seal it forever. The second year after Jing Xi was gone, he engaged himself intensively in governing affairs and never took any breaks, because whenever he stopped he would be overwhelmed and tortured by loneliness and yearning. Chapter 1548 - Massive Changes

Chapter 1548: Massive Changes

Huo Yunshen always had his hands tied with work and rarely had time to spend with his children. Ying Bao was almost 8 years old, and Little Grape was already 3. The two children had gone through massive changes in the past two years. Ying Bao was not the lively kid she used to be anymore. Instead, she had be a child that rarely talked and would have a huge reaction to even the smallest things. Little Grape grew up without his mother. He would get angry quickly and was hard to take care of. He had never really seen his mother before, his sister didnt want to y with him, and his father was always busy. The little boy was doing all he could to get his familys attention. He would always trash the pce and cause a huge mess. Huo Yunshen had just gotten back from another country one day and wanted to see his children. The butler told Huo Yunshen that Ying Bao kept locking herself in her room and would onlye out once or twice every two weeks. Huo Yunshen knocked on his daughters door and pushed it open. Ying Bao was sitting in there drawing something Other than going to school, drawing was the only thing that Ying Bao would do. She would draw pictures of her life when Jing Xi was there with her. It was clear that the little girl missed her mother a lot. Hey, do you want to take a walk with me in the garden? Huo Yunshen asked as he rubbed Ying Baos head. No, I still have drawings that arent finished. Ying Bao shook her head. Huo Yunshen sighed and left Ying Baos room. He then went to Little Grapes room. The little prince was already three years old, and he was taller than most of the kids around his age. He had Jing Xis face, but his expression was always cold. He was a notorious kid, as he would always destroy famous paintings in the pce. A lot of the nannies and maids had no idea what to do with him. When Huo Yunshen came in, one of the nannies was trying to take the paintbrush away from Little Grape. Little Grape was shouting and kicking the nannys hand. Little Grape! Huo Yunshen scolded. Hearing his fathers angry voice, Little Grape turned around and looked at him. Daddy! I dont want her! I dont want her! Little Grape pouted as he pointed at the nanny. He even threw the paint all over the floor. Unable to stop the little boy, Huo Yunshen sighed and asked the nanny to leave. That was Little Grapes 18th nanny. Huo Yunshen really hoped that he could find someone that could calm his son down. After giving out some orders to the butler, Huo Yunshen spent some time with his kids before leaving for work again. The butler and servants sighed as they looked at Huo Yunshens lonely back when he left. They all knew about the loneliness and pain in his heart. There was no other woman like Jing Xi that could give their king the courage and happiness he once had. Ever since Jing Xi had gone missing two years ago, theyd never seen their king smile. And anything rted to Jing Xi was a taboo in the pce. With the help of Estan and other countries, the Dragon Kingdom had regained its former glory in two years. The only thing they werecking was talented people. Huo Yunshen had been trying to lure a lot of talented people over to his country while giving out better offers for former citizens of the Dragon Kingdom to return. Chapter 1549 - Becoming Interested

Chapter 1549: Bing Interested

But there were also exiled people that did not want to go back. They had settled well in other countries and were not willing to start all over again. It was the third round of homing ns, and also thest one. The reward was charming. Whoever was willing to relocate back to the Dragon Kingdom would bepensated with a handsome fund per person. It was said to be 20 million dors plus a housing allowance. This being said, many more were bing interested. The word was spread soon enough to Starstan. In a seaside vige, there lived a fisherman, Jin Hong Sheng, and his family. Jins wife Ge Juhua heard about the homing n and asked for his opinion. Hey, shall we move to the Dragon Kingdom? Take a look here. They are offering relocation funds and housing allowances. If we could seek this opportunity we wouldnt need to stay in this shabby ce any longer. Fisherman Jin shot a look at her and said, You greedy woman! Didnt you read the following lines? Whoever fakes his nationality of Dragon Kingdom to im the funds will be used of fraud. Do you want to check out the jail in the Dragon Kingdom? Ge Juhua rolled her eyes and said, Who said to check out the jail? Im nning for our future! What fortune can we make out of fishing? Dont our son and daughter need to get married? Can we afford it? Our son can simply marry Xiaoxi. She is a good girl. What the hell? I dont want an ugly daughter-inw like her. She does a good job though. We can keep her as aborer. You mean woman! Dont you feel for Xiaoxi? You should be nice to her. His wife red at him and said, I dont have time to feel for anyone. Im not doing charity. We are already generous to provide for her. What else could she expect? You want me to treat her like Jin Hua? No way! Fine. Stop it. Xiaoxi will be back in no time. I can stop talking. But you have to go figure it out. We are moving to the Dragon Kingdom! Jin Hongsheng was almost kicked out of his own home. Meanwhile a girl wasing home on an e-bike and eventually stopped at the seafood store. Getting off the bike she took off her helmet and swung her beautiful hair. Some boys walked by and whistled at her, Hey, pretty! The girl turned around upon hearing the noises. The boys were then shocked by the scars on her face. Shit! Its Jins ugly daughter! I cannot bear the sight of her! They say old Jin is getting her a husband. Lets go! Get away from the ugly monster! They fled as fast as they could as if they had just run into a ghost. The girl sneered. She was already used to being called an ugly monster. She was not upset at all and carried the empty containers into the seafood store. Since she had been saved by her foster father two years ago, she had been living with the Jin family as their adopted daughter. Her foster father told her that he had found her in his fishing one day. She was trapped in tangled seaweed with wounds all over her body. ... Chapter 1550 - The Reason To Live On

Chapter 1550: The Reason To Live On

Jin Xiaoxi had been saved, but she could not remember who she was or how she ended up in the ocean. The explosion ruined her face and voice, and almost all of her memories. She had be ady that most despised because of how she looked. She could only remember that her name had a Xi in it. Her adopted father named her Xiaoxi in the end. Jing Xi began to live a new life as Jin Xiaoxi, and it was one that she cherished. The reason for her to live on was so that she could find out who she was. ... The old shop had been dealing with seafood for a very long time, and it reeked of the ocean. Jing Xi set the empty box down and opened the ss door. Mom, Im back, Jing Xi greeted. I can hear you! Dont shout! Ge Juhua scolded. Okay, Jing Xi replied and took out a roll of cash. Heres the money for the seafood. Ge Juhua took the money and counted only 450 dors in it. Wheres the other 50? Did you steal it? No, I didnt! I saw an injured kid on my way back, and I bought some medicine for him, Jing Xi quickly exined. No matter how much Jing Xi had changed, she was still a kind and gentle person. Are you stupid or what? Ge Juhua then scolded. What does that kid have to do with you? Why would you spend our money on some stranger? Thats hard-earned money that your dad got up early every day for! But I aint the only one whos wasting money! Jing Xi refuted. Brother is always gambling and loses most of our money too! So what? Get back to work! Ge Juhua grabbed a broomstick and tried to hit Jing Xi. Luckily, Jing Xi jumped aside and ran away. She went back to her room and saw her sister, Ji Hua, doing a live-stream. Even though Jin Hua was already past her 30s, she was still single. It wasnt that she wasnt beautiful, but that she was too self-aware. Men who werent sessful werent good enough for her, while sessful men would never fall for her. She always fantasized about living a life as a princess or queen, waiting for her knight in shining armor to appear. Not only that, but Jin Hua was alsozy. Ever since Jin Xiaoxi came to their house, Jin Hua basically left all the chores to Jin Xiaoxi. Jin Hua was sitting in front of her phone camera and making weird faces for her fans. But an ugly face suddenly appeared on her screen, and it shocked Jin Hua. Jin Hua wasnt the only one surprised, as her fans, which werent many to begin with, all left. Jin Xiaoxi! Jin Hua scolded after turning off her live-stream. What are you doing? Cant you see Im recording? Im sorry! I wasnt doing it on purpose. I was just curious as to how live-streaming works, Jing Xi quickly exined. Since she had no money to buy a phone, she could only look at her sisters. Why? Do you want to do some live-streams too? With that face? Chapter 1551 - Intolerable

Chapter 1551: Intolerable

I know Im not pretty. But I can still do streaming and sing! Jing Xi was not going to be a pretty streamer. But her voice was charming. It was not as clear as it used to be. But it was husky and sexy. No way! Your singing sucks. Dont try scaring your audience! Jin Huas eyes swept her up and down while she said harshly, I bet you wont have a single fan if you do streaming. Your face looks as scary as Zhong Kui. How could you even think of streaming? Go sell your seafood! [1] Jing Xi said nothing further and went upstairs to her attic. It was freezing in winter and steaming hot in summer. But it had been her little dwelling for two years. No matter how harsh her foster mother or sister was on her, she had her own way to get cheered up. She just needed to take a few deep breaths facing the vast ocean outside her window. And keep telling herself that it was her foster father who had saved her life. Whatever she suffered now was merely paying back his kindness. The one who endured the worst deserved the best. Jin Xiaoxi, keep it up! But then she was shocked when opening her drawer. It had been rummaged through. She organized her things very well every day. But they were in a mess now. She got nervous and reached inside for her ring. Oh no! Her ring was gone! She was told that she had been wearing the cloud-shaped ring when they found her two years ago. It might be helpful to figure out who she was. She kept it in the back corner of the drawer. How could it go missing? Jing Xi suddenly realized something. She rushed downstairs and kicked the door open. Sister, did you touch my things in the drawer upstairs? Jin Hua was putting on some lipstick when she was shocked and the line was drawn directly toward her ear. Being annoyed, she scolded, Hey! See what youve done! Dont you know how to knock? What are you talking about? How could I be interested in your rubbish? Id never go to your attic! Jing Hua did seem innocent. Jing Xi ran further down and saw her worthless foster brother Jin Tiaoing in. Brother, did you take my ring? The foppish Jin Tiao answered impatiently with his hands in his pockets, Yup, so what? Where is my ring now? Give it back to me! Jing Xi shouted in rage. Jin Tiao was already thirty-five and had never had a proper job. He indulged himself in gambling and swept the house for anything valuable whenever he was out of money. Jing Xi tried to hide her ring so well. But he still found it. I already sold it and lost the money in gambling. I cant give you nothing now! Jin Tiao shrugged and seemed certain that Jing Xi could do nothing to him. Jing Xi got extremely angry and darted downstairs to kick him in the face. Jin Tiao was caught unprepared. He was thrown into a fish waste bin on the side, and got fish blood all over him. When he managed to get up, he cursed, How dare you, Jin Xiaoxi! How dare you! You crazy bitch! I am indeed crazy. Youd better go get my ring back. Otherwise, Ill go after you! Jing Xi had never gotten into a fight with anyone in this house so far. She tried her best to put up with them. But what he did today was intolerable. She could even have killed him for stealing her only identification. Im never bringing it back to you! Upon saying so Jin Tiao fled as quickly as he could. ... Endnote: [1] Zhong Kui is the scary ghost-catching god in ancient Chinese tales. Chapter 1552 - Hug Tighter

Chapter 1552: Hug Tighter

There was no way that they could get the ring back, and Jin Tiao was only paid a few hundred dors for it. There was no way the dealer would give back that ring once he learned how much it was worth. ... Jing Xi brought some food for Da Heiniu and his son when night fell. Sending food for them again? Ge Juhua asked when she noticed Jing Xi was heading out. Yes. Ive made some extra food, Jing Xi replied. She hung the basket of foods on the handle of the e-bike and put her helmet on. Why are you even helping them? There are still so many things to do here! Yet, no matter how Ge Juhua scolded, Jing Xi started the bike and left. Da Heiniu and his son were living at a simple shed by the beach. As soon as Jing Xi stopped her e-bike, Xiao Tieniu ran out of the shed. Mommy! Mommy! Xiao Tieniu greeted and hugged Jing Xis leg. Jing Xi took off her helmet and hugged Xiao Tieniu up. Its sister, not mommy, Jing Xi smiled and exined. No sister! Want mommy! Not only did Xiao Tieniu not listen to what Jing Xi said. He even hugged Jing Xi tighter. Jing Xi had been correcting Xiao Tieniu from the beginning but failed every time she tried. But since the little boy had no mother to begin with, Jing Xi was slowly giving up. Xiao Tieniu smiled as Jing Xi stopped correcting him. Looking at the little boys smiling face, Jing Xi couldnt help but think how fast time had flown, as the small boy was already three years old. Jing Xi could still remember her first time meeting the little boy a year ago in the town. He was with his father when she met them, and they were begging on the street. Xiao Tienius father stole some buns so that he could feed his son and was caught. When Jing Xi saw them, the father was being beaten for stealing, and she helped them by paying the vendor. The father and son then followed Jing Xi, and she found a ce for them to live. She begged her father to give them the shed that he had once used for fishing. Not only did Jing Xi take them in, but she also fed the parent and child. Xiao Tieniu had a hearing problem with one of his ears and needed surgery to fix. But with their lives as they were, there was no way they could afford it. Since Jing Xi could not save much money, as her mother would take it all away, she could not find enough money for the surgery even if she wanted too. After ying with Xiao Tieniu for a little while, the little boy pulled Jing Xi into the shed. Jing Xi then set the food down on the table and said, Brother Heiniu, its time for dinner. The man came out with a makeshift wooden walking stick. Sorry for troubling you every time, Da Heiniu apologized. Dont worry about it. Jing Xi smiled. The man then sat down and began to eat with his son. It wasnt hard to see from the mans upright eating posture that he came from a wealthy family. Jing Xi couldnt help but wonder how he had ended up as a beggar. She could also tell that Da Heiniu was very cautious about everything. She waited until they finished their meal and left after packing all the utensils. Mommy, will youe again tomorrow? Chapter 1553 - Who He Really Was

Chapter 1553: Who He Really Was

When Jing Xi started her e-bike, Xiao Tieniu asked this from behind eagerly. He asked every time she left. Jing Xi was touched. She patted him on the head and smiled. Of course I will! You stay home and wait for me, ok? Sure. Mom you can never leave Niuniu alone! She could tell from the look in his eyes how much he longed for a mother. He mistook her as his mother and relied so much on her that Jing Xi could never reject him. Sure. She made her promise and waved him goodbye. Someone inside the room had been staring at her disappearing figure. No one knew that the man called Heiniu was actually Mo Yutian, who had fallen off the cliff together with Little Apple three years ago in the canyon. He and the baby were taken by the undercurrent and driven to a small ind of Starstan. He lost his artificial leg and hurt the other one. He could no longer walk properly and had been living by begging. He told no one about his real name, Mo Yutian, because he knew how much he was hated. Therefore he named himself Heiniu and Little Apple, Xiao Tieniu. Until one day an ugly girl named Jin Xiaoxi saved him when he was being beaten and helped them. Because she looked identical to Jing Xi from behind, he could not help following her all the way here. Jin Xiaoxi had been taking care of him and Little Apple for over a year. He was very grateful. They could not have survived without her help. ... Returning to the Jins house, Jing Xi heard Ge Juhuasughter before she entered. Pushing the door open, she asked, Mother, what are youughing at? Ge Juhua was extremely excited and forgot to taunt her. Imughing because we are bing rich! Have you heard about it? Your father confirmed we could apply to immigrate to the Dragon Kingdom. We will be rewarded $200,000 per person and assigned a huge house. There are five of us, which means a million dors! Oh my god! A million! Were rich! Thinking of the one million dors, Ge Juhua felt like she was standing on top of the world. Thats a whole lot! Jing Xi knew she ced money over everything else. And she would do whatever she could to take advantage whenever she could. She had heard about the immigration policies of the Dragon Kingdom. It was supposed to call the former Dragon Kingdom people to return to their homnd. But Jing Xi wondered...they were all from Starstan. How could they be qualified? Mother, we are from Starstan, why are we moving to the Dragon Kingdom? What if they found it out? No way. We know that your fathers uncles seventh granduncle used to be from the Dragon Kingdom. We are half Dragon. Theres nothing to be worried about. Just think of the one million dors! Who would be willing to spend a miserable life here fishing and selling seafood? Her fathers uncles sevenths granduncle? Half Dragon? Who taught her the math? In fact, Jing Xi did not care about where they lived. The problem was who could take care of Da Heiniu and Xiao Tieniu if she left. She could not leave little Niuniu! She had promised to visit them every day. Jing Xi thought for a while and said, Mother, you go ahead with moving to the Dragon Kingdom. Im staying here. ... Chapter 1554 - A Good Idea

Chapter 1554: A Good Idea

Ge Juhua was sure that she could get the one million dors from the Dragon Kingdom until Jin Xiaoxi suddenly said she didnt want to move. That meant a loss of 200 thousand. Are you stupid? Ge Juhua scolded. We could live a good life in the Dragon Kingdom, and you are willing to throw that away? But if I leave, no one will be able to take care of Heiniu and his son! Ive promised to not leave them alone here! ... So, it was for them? Ge Juhua scolded in her head, but then realized something. If she could get Heiniu and his son to go with them, she could get another 400 thousand dors. Youre right, we cant leave them here, Ge Juhua said emphatically. I have a great idea. Why dont you get them toe with us? They could live a better life there too. What do you think? Jing Xi couldnt help but feel amazed at how quick-witted her mother was. But... They arent from the Dragon Kingdom... How can we get them there? Thats easy! Ge Juhua said and whispered into Jing Xis ear. What? You want us to get married? Jing Xi scolded her mother for her absurd idea. Thats right! Were just doing it on paper. The most important thing is to make the three of you a family, and hell be our son-inw, Ge Juhua exined. With that, we can bring them with us, right? Since the kid has been calling you his mother, we just need the paper to prove it. With Ge Juhuas exnation, Jing Xi realized that it was actually a great idea. If she could get Heiniu and Xiao Tieniu of the Star Kingdom to move to the Dragon Kingdom, they could get the money for the little boys ear surgery and a prosthetic leg for Heiniu. All right, Ill go and ask them, Jing Xi decided. Jing Xi brought food for the father and son the next morning. She began to stare at Heiniu while they were eating. No matter how much she wanted to, it was hard for her to bring up the proposal. Even though Heiniu had lost one of his legs, he was still good looking and originally came from a wealthy family. Jing Xi was wondering if he would actually marry an ugly person such as her. Xiaoxi, whats wrong? Mo Yutian asked, realizing Jin Xiaoxi was staring at him. Is there something on my face? No... Its just that theres something I want to talk to you about but dont know how to bring it up... Whats that? You dont have to mind me. Jing Xi cleared her throat and said, Do you know about the new policy that the Dragon Kingdom has for their former citizens? Mo Yutian nodded. Our family is nning to move there, and I wanted to ask if you would be willing toe with us or not? Jing Xi asked. Mo Yutian then stared at Jin Xiaoxi in silence. He was making calctions in his head. The only thing that kept Mo Yutian alive was raising Little Apple up and finding a way to send him back home. He had heard of the new policy and learned that Huo Yunshen was already the king of the new kingdom. Chapter 1555 - One Last Thing

Chapter 1555: One Last Thing

It was said that Jing Xi had passed away three years ago in Estan. He had no idea how Jing Xi died. But it was a shock to him. He grieved over it for a long while and even wanted to go to Estan to find out. But it was not even possible for him to step out of their home. Jing Xi was not able to see Little Apple again. She must have died in despair. What a pity... Now there was onest thing that he had to fulfill: to send Little Apple home. Therefore, when Jin Xiaoxi asked if he was willing to move to the Dragon Kingdom, he was more than happy to join them. He had always been trying to find his way back throughout his wandering days. He was determined and answered, Yes, Id love to go. Brother Heiniu, in that case, I have to make it clear with you before we move on. My mother said if you would like to go with us, you will have to be a member of the family. So, what does that mean? Mo Yutian felt confused. It means... you will have to marry me... We... Er... If you dont want to, then... Jing Xi felt awkward when saying so. It was her first time proposing to a man, which was indeed embarrassing. No problem. Id love to. Mo Yutian agreed before she could finish her words. Heinius answer was so ready that it shocked Jing Xi. She looked at him in surprise and pointed at her ugly face. Dont you mind that Im ugly? Mo Yutian shook his head and answered seriously. You have a beautiful heart. So there is indeed someone who does not judge me by my appearance! And he said that she had a beautiful heart. How ttering. Jing Xi was pleased. But she added, You dont need to feel obliged at all. We are just faking it. After we move to the Dragon Kingdom, we can divorce at any time. I see. That being decided, Jing Xi returned home and told Ge Juhua about it. She was overwhelmed with joy and urged them to get married as soon as possible. In the afternoon Jing Xi brought a wheelchair to Da Heiniu and took the father and son to the only marriage registration bureau on the ind. The officer went through their materials and found something missing. Where is his identification? How can you register without his ID? Jing Xi knew these people well as she always delivers their seafood orders. She gave him some money and asked, Bro, can you do us a favor? He lost his ID. The officer was also local. With the extra money, he started doing the registration for them right away. What is his name? He asked. Heiniu, Jing Xi answered. I know his nickname. But I need a full name. ... Jing Xi had no idea what Heinius full name was. She turned to him while Mo Yutian answered readily, Mo Xiao. Hebined Mo Yutian and Long Xiao into this new name. Soon enough, they got their marriage certificates with both their fingerprints. It was stamped and they were officially married. Receiving the certificates Jing Xi felt a bit conflicted. She took a look at this man named Mo Xiao, who would be her husband from now on. Mo Xiao and Jin Xiaoxi were legally married. ... After the registration, Ge Juhua asked her husband Jin Hongsheng to make the immigration application for the whole family. It went smoothly. Half a monthter the government of Starstan approved their application to relocate to the Dragon Kingdom. ... Chapter 1556 - Bigger Than Expected

Chapter 1556: Bigger Than Expected

The Jin family moved to the Dragon Kingdom seven dayster by ferry. Trucks were waiting for them at the harbor to move their stuff to their new home. The government had set them up on the outskirts of Mo City, the capital of the kingdom. Their new house was a mansion. They couldnt close their mouths when they arrived at the mansion. Oh my god! This is so huge! Wait! Is this really for us? Ive never even seen such a huge house! The Jin family quickly ran into their new home as Jing Xi pushed Mo Yutian in with Xiao Tieniu beside them. Everyone was happy. Jin Tiao and Jin Hua quickly chose the tworgest rooms for themselves. Ge Juhua and Jin Hongsheng both stayed in the room on the first floor. The problem was that there was no extra room for Mo Yutian. To be exact, Ge Juhua did not want to give him and his son one since she was nning to kick them away after getting the 400 thousand. In the end, she decided to let them stay in the warehouse next to the mansion. Why should they live there? Jing Xi opposed. Shouldnt they get their own room too? The reason Jing Xi had brought them over was to give them a better life. What can we do? We only have that many rooms! Ge Juhua scolded. Theyll just have to live there until our lives get better. Jing Xi was going to refute this, but Mo Yutian stopped her. Xiaoxi, dont. That ce is enough for us. Im really sorry... I even promised both of you better lives... Whats there to feel sorry about? The warehouse is still better than the shed! Jing Xi sighed and pushed them towards the warehouse. The warehouse actually wasnt as bad as Jing Xi had pictured. It was big enough, and there were two empty beds. It should be liveable after cleaning up and adding a few decorations. They set the stuff theyd brought from the Star Kingdom down. Ill sleep on the smaller bed, you and Niuniu can take the bigger one, Jing Xi said. Okay, Mo Yutian nodded, happy with the space that he could live in. Daddy! I want to sleep with mommy at night, Xiao Tieniu begged after hearing that he couldnt sleep with Jing Xi. Whats wrong with sleeping with me? Mo Yutian asked. All right, Jing Xiughed. Daddy will sleep in the smaller bed, and you get to sleep with me, okay? Okay! Xiao Tieniu nodded with a huge smile and ran towards the other bed. They ate their dinner, and Jing Xi helped the father and son clean themselves up before taking her shower. It was Jing Xis first time sleeping with Xiao Tieniu, and it was a fresh experience for her. The little boy was happy too as he could touch his mother as soon as he extended his arm. Xiao Tieniu touched the scar on Jing Xis face, and Jing Xi couldnt help but ask, Niuniu, arent you afraid of my face? Chapter 1557 - Consolation For Her

Chapter 1557: Constion For Her

Not at all. My mommy is the prettiest in the world. Little Tieniu was very certain about it. Because at first, when he asked his father what happened to her face, Mo Yutian made a kind lie. In order to make the boy feel better, he said that she used to be very pretty. But she was injured in a fire when she tried to save someone else. Ever since then, Little Tieniu had been convinced that his mother used to be very pretty. But she lost her beauty in a fire in order to save others. She was the greatest mother in the world. The boys innocent words were a constion for Jing Xi. It was said that a son would never dislike his ugly mother. That was exactly Niuniu. Even though she was not his biological mother, he already regarded her as his real mother. It was an amazing encounter for both of them. Jing Xi was exhausted and fell asleep soon. Little Tieniu slept in his mothers arms for the first time and had sweet dreams too. ... The Jin family had settled down in the Dragon Kingdom. And now they had to make a living. As a born fisherman, Jin Hongshen had no idea what he could do here. But the Dragon Kingdom could never offer him an ocean. The immigration department had already arranged for their amodation. And now they had to find their own jobs. Being able to stay in a big house, Jin Hua felt even more at ease staying at home. She did not want to work at all. Jin Tiao was also a wastrel. It would be even harder to get him to work than to have him deliver a baby. Ge Juhua was also willing to spoil her daughter and son. She thought that with the money they received they would never have to work for the rest of their lives. But it was not the case for Jing Xi. You cannot stay at home. Go find something to do. We all have to make a living. And you have those two to take care of. We cannot provide for you all. Sure, mother. I will find a job. They could no longer sell seafood here. Jing Xi had to find another job. She had to make as much money as she could, as she had to provide for Heiniu and his son, and collect money for Little Tienius ear surgery. That would require a fair amount of money! On the seventh day after their relocation, Jing Xi helped Little Tieniu get dressed and told him, Niuniu, good boy, you stay at home with daddy. Mommy has to go find a job. Wait for me here! Sure. Niuniu will be a good boy. Jing Xi smiled at him and waved goodbye. In order not to scare others, Jing Xi wore a veil to cover the scars on her face. She got onto a city bus and headed downtown. Jing Xi enjoyed the scenery along the way. The capital of the historical Dragon Kingdom was showcasing its new charm to the world. The closer she got to downtown, the more bustling it became. Skyscrapers were everywhere. Jing Xi got off at the point shed circled on the map and went to the job fair. But she did not get any offers after a whole day. The employers required either higher education or extensive experience. She told them she used to deliver seafood. But that meant nothing to them. She came to realize how difficult it was to find a job. Even if someone wanted to offer her a job, they were scared by her wounded face. She felt exhausted and sat down in a garden by a crossroads. On the huge screen across the street, a video was being broadcasted. There was a profile of a male figure. Chapter 1558 - Made For Her

Chapter 1558: Made For Her

The man was wearing an expensive bespoke suit, and his hair was pulled back. He had a pair of charming eyes as if there were gxies in them. On the screen, the man was looking towards the vast ocean. He was the new king of the Dragon Kingdom, Huo Yunshen. A representation of the Dragon Kingdom, a man of legend. It wasnt until Jing Xi arrived at the new country that she started to learn more about its geography and its new king. Shed heard that the king was once an actor and singer. He was also the first leader of the famous JS Peace Group, a man with military and political talents. Many believed that the Dragon Kingdom could flourish under the guide of their capable king. The picture shifted, and the man disappeared from the screen. Jing Xi stood up and went on her way. She bought a one-way ticket for the subway to catch the highway bus at the bus stop. While she was on the subway, she noticed a particr advertisement addressing the whole nation. It was a job ad. And the employer was the pce. Even an idiot would know that working in a pce meant good pay. Jing Xis dying will was fired up once again since the job description was fitting for her. The job didnt require any education or specific background since it was a babysitting job. Jing Xi quickly took her pen and notebook down and jotted down the address and contact number. She was nning to head to the pce the next day. She went back to her home on the outskirts. Ge Juhua asked about Jing Xis job hunting when they were having dinner together. No luck, Jing Xi said. The requirements are too high. Are you sure you did your best? Arent there like tons ofpanies hiring? Ge Juhua scolded. But all of them require a certain educational background. Plus, theres no way they would hire me with my face looking like this. Of course they wont, Jin Tiaoughed. You would only scare them off. Why dont you look for a job then? Jing Xi scolded back. No way! I still have stuff to do. Jin Tiao quickly finished his dinner and ran out. The stuff he meant was going to the game center. Since he had lost most of his gambling friends after moving to the Dragon Kingdom, he found a new way to gamble. There was a type of game machine that allowed people to gamble through it, and he found it fascinating. Jing Xi then turned to look at Jin Hua after Jin Tiao had left. Jin Hua quickly turned away and said, Dont look at me, my body is too precious to go to work. Ge Juhua knew what kind of people her two children were and could only ce all of her hope on Jing Xi. Xiaoxi, why dont you try again tomorrow? Ge Juhua said. We cant have everyone in our house not working. Well be doomed if this goes on. I know that, mom. I saw a hiring ad today, and its from the pce. They are looking for a nanny to look after the prince. I should get hefty pay if they hire me. Really? Its really an honor to work in the pce! Ge Juhua jumped in excitement. You better go to the interview tomorrow, then! I will, mom. Im leaving as soon as the sun rises tomorrow. Chapter 1559 - Her Wild Dream

Chapter 1559: Her Wild Dream

Jin Hua was never going to look for a job. But hearing that the royal pce was hiring, she was suddenly provoked. She heard that the current king had lost his wife a few years ago. He raised their two children and never got married again. And she saw the picture of the king. He was very handsome. If only they could hire her, then she would have a chance to meet the king. What if the king got attracted to her and wanted to marry her? She would live a luxury life from then on. With such a wild dream, Jin Hua proposed, Xiaoxi, Im going with you tomorrow. I want to try too. Jing Xi was indeed surprised. You want a job? Yeah, why not? We have a bigger chance if we both go. If they dont want you, I can try. I bet they wont even let you step into the pce. I probably could make it. Jin Hua yed with her hair and indulged herself in the wild dream. Fine. Lets go together tomorrow. Jing Xi assumed that it was good for Jin Hua to get a job too. Otherwise, how could she provide for the entire family? They had some good sleep and headed for the royal pce the following morning. When Jing Xi left home, Jin Hua rushed out panting, Wait for me, wait! She was so afraid that Jing Xi would not wait for her andined, Whats the rush? Why didnt you wait for me? You were too slow. We are going to a job interview. Whats the point of dressing up like that? Jing Xi looked at Jin Hua again and realized that she had put on the jewelry her mother had prepared for her wedding. It seemed like she was indeed getting married. We are going to the royal pce. How could we not be dressed up? Its courtesy. Youll never understand. Jin Hua looked at Jing Xi again. Seeing her old clothes and ugly face, she doubted they would ever let her in. It would probably be her chance today. Fine. Lets go! Jing Xi took her to the bus station. They took the bus as well as the subway and finally arrived at the heart of Mo City: The Triumph Pce. It took them a while to find the entrance. Guided by the guards, they finally got to the interview venue. Oh my god! There are a whole lot of people in line! Jin Hua seemed surprised by the long line andined, How could there be so many people? They have every reason to be here. Who hates a better job? Jing Xi took a look around and found that the girls here were mostly young and charming. They were all extravagantly dressed up. She thought Jin Hua was making a scene. But actually, there were quite a few in gowns who seemed like movie stars on a red carpet. It seemed they needed to fill out some forms before getting in line. Jing Xi asked Jin Hua to stay. Ill get the forms. You stay here. Get me one. Of course. Jing Xi got two forms and returned to Jin Hua. They filled them out and handed them to the person in charge. They waited from the morning until the afternoon. Jin Hua was starving. But she did not dare to go for lunch because she would not miss her chance. Chapter 1560 - Leaving Her Jaw Wide Open

Chapter 1560: Leaving Her Jaw Wide Open

Jing Xi was also hungry, but she was used to it. It was finally their turn. Jin Hua was the first to go in as Jing Xi waited outside for her. But not even 10 minutes had passed when Jin Hua came back out in a bad mood. How did it go? Did you pass? Jing Xi asked. Pass my ass! I thought you said theres no requirement? Why did they reject me as soon as I went in? Jin Hua scolded. Did they say why? They told me I looked like I was going for a pageant contest! Jin Hua said. Whats wrong with looking good? Hey, look on the bright side. Its just a nanny job. You arent the only one who didnt make it. Look at them, Jing Xi said and pointed at other people who looked down too. Jin Hua scanned around her and realized most other people were better looking than she was. Its my turn, Jing Xi said when one of the employees shouted her name. Wait for me here. Okay. Jin Hua bet that her sister would be kicked out from the interview room in just a minute. But contrary to her expectation, Jing Xi was in there longer. The interviewer was an olddy. She first scanned Jing Xi from top to bottom and saw that Jing Xi was not wearing anything fancy. It left a good impression. Miss Jin, why are you wearing a veil? the interviewer asked. My face was burned a long time ago and has a huge scar on it, Jing Xi exined. Im afraid that it might be too hard to look at. Its okay. Can you take it off, please? Jing Xi nodded and slowly took off the veil. The olddy looked at Jing Xi and made sure she wasnt lying. I see... You can put it back on now, the olddy nodded. Jing Xi could tell that the olddy was kind as she did not stare at her with a disdainful look like everybody else would. Truth to be told, Jing Xi met all the hidden requirements that the olddy had set up. Or to be more precise, it was a requirement that the king had requested. He needed someone that wasnt good looking. And Jin Xiaoxi fit that category. The olddy began to ask Jing Xis several questions, and Jing Xi answered all of them. Jing Xi did mention that she was the mother of a three-year-old son. The more Jing Xi answered, the more the olddy felt that she fit the role. They had nned to hire someone who actually was a mother and had experience in taking care of children. Jing Xi passed the first part of the interview. The second part included questions on the knowledge of a childs upbringing, and Jing Xi passed it with flying colors. And when Jing Xi passed the third part too, the olddy told her that she had given the preliminary interview and asked her toe back three dayster for the next interview. Jing Xi took the notice on the second interview from the olddy and left. She found Jin Hua waiting outside for her. What the heck are you doing? Jin Hua scolded as soon as she saw Jing Xi. What took you so long? I passed the preliminary! They asked me toe back again three days from now! What? You passed? You? Are they blind? Jin Hua could not believe her ears and left her jaw wide open. Jin Hua could not believe that a person as ugly as Jing Xi would pass, while she did not. Chapter 1561 - Not An Easy Boss

Chapter 1561: Not An Easy Boss

Jin Hua could never think of a reason. She assumed that the interviewer must be out of her mind. Getting back home, Jin Hua went back to her room annoyed. Jing Xi told the Jin couple about her being enrolled in the second round. Ge Juhua found it unbelievable that Jin Xiaoxi was enrolled rather than Jin Hua. But it was, after all, good news for the family. At least one of them might get the job. From that day onward, Jin Hu had found a new goal: to get some stic surgery. She searched for the profile of the kings previous wife. She was a movie star named Jing Xi, a very charming woman. If she could get the surgery to look identical with Jing Xi, she would definitely catch the kings attention when she visited the royal pce next time. By then she would be able to rece Jing Xi and marry the king. Having made up her mind, Jin Hua tried her best to convince her mother to sponsor her stic surgery. At the beginning, Ge Juhua was unwilling to pay. But when Jin Hua listed out a hundred favorable reasons for her to be the queen, including that Ge Juhua would be the kings mother-inw and live an extravagant life forever, she could no longer resist it. Therefore she agreed to sponsor her surgery. Jin Hua took the money and flew to another country with Jing Xis picture. She asked the doctors to make her look identical to Jing Xi. How could she fail again in that case? ... Three dayster, Jing Xi arrived at the Triumph Pce on time. Jing Xi heard that there were all together 20 people enrolled in the second round. It was not a hard one. The only criterion was that the little prince would have to ept this person as his nanny. They were led into the pce and asked to wait in line in a huge room. In about half an hour, the huge engraved gates were open and a line of servants walked inside. The old female interviewer brought a little boy in. He was around three years old. The little boy was dressed up in a delicate suit. He was very good looking but seemed to be cold and unruly. This was definitely not an easy boss. But he must be the little prince himself. The olddy brought Little Grape in. But he was very reluctant. Grandma Lan, Ive told you a thousand times! I dont need a nanny! The olddy, who he called Grandma Lan, was the person in charge of the royal pces domestic affairs. She worked as the chief butler and was addressed as Auntie Lan. Auntie Lan squatted in front of him and said, Your Highness, it is your fathers order. You just need to pick one of them. Little Grape was annoyed. Cant Grandma Lan take care of me? Auntie Lan smiled. Grandma Lan has too many things to take care of. Im an old woman now and I do need an assistant. So shall Your Highness pick one for me? Hearing her saying so, Little Grape had to agree. Fine. With his consent, Auntie Lan asked them to get ready. The twenty people all put on masks and greeted the little prince in turn. The little prince had to identify the voices he liked first. After that, only seven or eight people stayed. The rest were dismissed. Then Auntie Lan asked them to take off the masks and asked Little Grape to pick again. ... Chapter 1562 - Meeting Huo Yunshen Again

Chapter 1562: Meeting Huo Yunshen Again

Little Grape walked past every one of them and raised his head to look at them. When Little Grape stopped in front of Jing Xi, he felt a surge of mixed feelings in his heart. He looked at Jing Xis face and realized she was the ugliest among all of them. What happened to your face? Little Grape couldnt help but ask. Jing Xi lowered her head to look at the cute little prince and smiled. I got burned. Arent you afraid? Why should I be? Little Grape wasnt afraid of anything. He then went back to his own seat, but his eyes never left Jing Xi. Perhaps it was because of the scar on Jing Xis face, but Little Grape felt as if something about her was different from others. Or perhaps it was because the feeling Jing Xi gave off felt simr to his mother, which he had a vague memory of. My Prince, have you decided on which should help me yet? Lan Yi asked with a smile. Little Grape pointed at Jing Xi and said, Her. The servants all let out sighs of relief when Little Grape decided on his new nanny. If he did not, they would have to go through the process of interviewing again. Lan Yi let the others go back. She also asked one of the servants to take Little Grape back to his room, leaving only her and Jing Xi. Miss Jin, congrattions. From now on, you will be the princes nanny. Please pay attention while I tell you the details of this job, Lan Yi said. Thank you. Jing Xi was shocked as she had never expected to be selected. She then followed Lan Yi as thetter took her on a tour around the pce and showed her which ces were forbidden to enter. This is the kings study room... This is the kings chamber... This is the Princesss bedroom... and this is the Princes bedroom... This corridor leads to the kitchen... Lan Yi exined it all as they walked around the pce until they stopped at a golden door. Remember that this room is off-limits no matter what the circumstances are, Lan Yi warned. Whys that? Jing Xi asked out of curiosity. Its the kings order. The truth was that the room has be the only no-entry ce in the pce. No one could enter the room without the kings permission, and no one in their sane mind would risk it. I see. Even though Jing Xi understood that the kings order was absolute, she was still curious as to why he forbade anyone to enter. Lan Yi continued to introduce different ces of the pce to her until they realized a group of people was walking towards them. Lan Yi immediately knew it was the king and his subordinates. Its the king! Remember to bow to the king when he reaches us, Lan Yi quickly reminded Jing Xi. Okay. Jing Xi nodded and looked at the king that was walking towards them. The king was handsome. He gave off the feeling that he was meant to be a ruler. He was strong, yet he was also cold. Jing Xi had no idea why her heart began to flutter as the king slowly approached them. Lan Yi and Jing Xi quickly retreated back to the wall to make a path for the king and saluted. My liege, wee back, Lan Yi greeted. Chapter 1563 - Indistinctly Disappointed

Chapter 1563: Indistinctly Disappointed

Em. Huo Yunshen stopped at the sight of Auntie Lan and the woman in a veil behind her. At first nce he almost mistook her for Jing Xi. They looked identical in terms of figure. Who is she? She is the new nanny for our prince, Auntie Lan exined and urged Jing Xi to greet the king. Jing Xi bowed and said, Your Majesty! Simr figures, but totally different voices. Huo Yunshen asked her to take off the veil. Jing Xi followed his order and unveiled her scarred face. Not only the voices, but they lookedpletely different. Carry on. Huo Yunshen was indistinctly disappointed and left with his men. With them gone, Jing Xi still felt excited. She had met the king on her first day. How lucky she was! After a tour around the pce, Auntie Lan exined that as long as she could satisfy the little prince and stay to take care of him, she would bepensated with twenty thousand dors per month on top of other benefits. Twenty thousand dors... Jing Xi was indeed surprised. She knew she would be well-paid. But it was still beyond her expectations. No wonder they all wanted the job. But such a handsome reward meant equally heavy responsibility. She was to take care of a prince, not some ordinary child. It could cost her life if she made any mistakes. After being introduced to the ce, she would have to get familiar with the princes habits and schedules. He was said to be extremely picky. They used to use a dozen chefs for a single meal. But he liked none of their dishes. You can cook, right? Auntie Lan asked. I know a little. Good. Then you will cook for lunch. Just make something that you normally cook for your child. Auntie Lan felt that it might be because the chefs here could only make fancy dishes, but the little prince liked none of them. Jin Xiaoxi was a mother. She could try whatever she cooked for her own child and see if the prince would like it. Standing in the spacious kitchen, Jing Xi found a great variety of foods on the table. They had prepared almost everything. She normally had very limited options and could only cook simple dishes. Little Tieniu just had whatever they could provide. Yet he enjoyed his every meal. However, the prince seemed to have everything but he liked none of it. She thought through their daily cuisine. Little Tienius favorite was the wonton noodle she made. Thinking of that Jing Xi decided to make some wonton noodles for the little prince for lunch. She asked about if he was allergic to anything and started preparing for lunch. In about an hour she prepared the filling, the dough, and made the wonton wrappers. Then she made the wontons and prepared some handmade noodles. It was almost lunch time and a servant came to ask for the dishes. Jing Xi boiled some water and cooked the wontons and noodles. In order to make some good wonton noodles, it required proper seasoning. She added some nori, dried shrimps and sliced scrambled egg. Then she made some meat paste and added green onions on top. The lunch was served. Inside the dining hall, Ying Bao and Little Grape were both called for lunch. Chapter 1564 - Hired The Right Person

Chapter 1564: Hired The Right Person

The kids sat by the table, and Ying Bao realized her father wasnt there yet. Grandma Lan, wheres daddy? Ying Bao asked. Hell be here shortly, Lan Yi replied. They didnt have to wait long before Huo Yunshen came to the dining room. He would always find time to spend with his children as soon as he finished his work every day. My liege, can we send in the food now? Lan Yi asked. Yes. Huo Yunshen nodded. Lan Yi then ordered the servants to bring in tes and tes of delicate food until they filled the table up. All right, lets eat, Huo Yunshen said before picking up his knife and fork. Ying Bao also picked her fork up and was ready to eat. But Little Grape couldnt work up his appetite. I dont want to eat, he said. Then what do you want to eat? Huo Yunshen asked. Nothing, Im not hungry! Little Grape shook his head. Huo Yunshen was really troubled by his son, as he would always act spoiled whenever it was dinner time. He was worried that his son might be suffering from a type of eating disorder, which was causing him to not eat regrly. My liege, we have prepared something else for the prince, Lan Yi quickly said, worried that the king might scold his son again. Itll be sent over shortly. We hope that this can help work up his appetite. Lan Yi, you cant spoil the kid like this. Huo Yunshen sighed. Yes, sir. Huo Yunshen did notment any further and began to eat with his daughter. But, truth be told, Huo Yunshen wasnt really attracted to the delicate foods in front of him either. He couldnt taste anything from the foods which were supposed to have been made by the best. Ever since losing Jing Xi, Huo Yunshen also felt like he was suffering from eating disorders too. Eating had already be something that he did not enjoy. He only ate so that he wouldnt die from starvation. One of the servants then brought a bowl of dumpling soup noodles in for the prince. Lan Yi took the bowl over and could smell the aroma from the soup, which surprised her. She really hoped that it could also stimte the princes appetite. My price, your food is ready. Please enjoy it. Lan Yi ced the bowl in front of Little Grape. Whats this? Little Grape asked while staring at the bowl of food that he had never seen before. Its dumpling soup noodles. Why dont you try some? Lan Yi smiled. Little Grape then started to stir the soup noodles with his spoon until it was a mess and asked, Is this even food? Huo Qingheng! Dont y with your food! Huo Yunshen scolded as he frowned. Little Grape knew his father was angry, as he had addressed him with his full name. The little boy quickly lowered his head and took a bite of the dumpling. It was then that he realized there was meat inside the flour-made shell. When the meat and soup filled his mouth, he let out a sigh, as he had never had anything as tasty as the dumplings before. He then shoved the remaining half into his mouth. He was amazed that something that didnt look as pretty as all the other foods on the table would be the best. Its good! Grandma Lan! Its delicious! Little Grape eximed after shoving three more dumplings into his mouth. Upon seeing Little Grape finally eating his food, Lan Yi felt like she had made the right choices when she decided to hire Jing Xi. Both Huo Yunshen and Ying Bao looked at the little boy with their mouths open as he could not stop eating. The little boy looked like a cute little pig, devouring all the food in front of him. Chapter 1565 - It Tasted Like Mother’s Cooking

Chapter 1565: It Tasted Like Mothers Cooking

Little Grape was only three years old. He found the spoon unhelpful and applied his fingers instead. Little Grape, how could you... Huo Yunshen found it very improper and tried to correct him. But Auntie Lan smiled and stopped him. She was trying to remind him that as long as the little prince was willing to eat, he should not be worried about his manners now. Huo Yunshen said nothing further. But he did wonder how the wonton noodle could be so yummy. It smelled good indeed. Seriously is that so good? Seeing her brother enjoying it, Ying Bao tried one piece and found it indeed yummy. It even tasted like her mothers cooking! Yummy! So yummy! I want one more! Seeing his sistering for his food again, Little Grape took away his bowl andined. No more for you! Im running out! You stingy boy! Just one more! No way! Not even one! Huo Yunshen was speechless upon witnessing the scene. It would make a big joke if others saw it. How could a prince and a princess fight over some wonton noodles? The children were finally willing to eat. Auntie Lan was very pleased and said, Dont worry. Weve got more. Ill have them served. In a short while Auntie Lan delivered two more bowls of wonton noodles. Ying Bao and Little Grape were finally satisfied. They had not been eating properly for a long while. Seeing them indulging in the food, Huo Yunshen asked, Is the wonton noodle really that yummy? Auntie Lan was surprised. Your Majesty, would you like to try some too? Er... I suppose, yes. Huo Yunshen was embarrassed. It felt awkward to be jealous of the childrens food. Auntie Lan said nothing and got another serving for the king immediately. The wonton noodle was ced in front of Huo Yunshen. It seemed to be a simple wonton noodle with merely some meat paste. He tried one piece and was stunned. Delicious! So delicious! It had been two years since hed actually tasted anything. And just now he was reminded of it. Huo Yunshen had not had proper meals for a long while either. He finished the wonton noodle as well as the soup, and even felt like he wanted some more. It felt like he was afraid of not being able to taste it again. Seeing him having a great appetite today, Auntie Lan asked, Your Majesty, would you like one more? No, thank you. One should always control his desire. He knew it well. Having enjoyed the dish, he asked, Who cooked the wonton noodle? It was good. Your Majesty, it was the new nanny for our prince, Jin Xiaoxi. You met her earlier on in the hallway, Auntie Lan answered frankly. Huo Yunshen asked, What Jin? And What Xi? Jin as in gold, Xi as in hope. Jin Xiaoxi... Jing Xi... Not only their figures, but even their names were simr. Huo Yunshen remembered the woman in the veil. She was not pretty. But she cooked really well. One should indeed not be judged by her appearance. After lunch, both Huo Yunshen and the two children were satisfied. Little Grape, as a three-year-old, even had two bowls of wonton noodles for one meal. Daddy, Im finished. Can I go y? Little Grape asked. Chapter 1566 - Felt Better

Chapter 1566: Felt Better

Okay. Huo Yunshen nodded. Little Grape jumped off his chair and walked away while rubbing his tummy. He already felt better after having a fulfilling meal for the first time in a long time. Daddy, can I leave too? Ying Bao asked politely. Wait,e here, Huo Yunshen said while waving his hand. Ying Bao walked towards her father and stood in front of him. Huo Yunshen then took Ying Baos hands and looked at her. The adult was shocked by how fast time had flown. His daughter was already eight years old and had grown a lot. It also seemed like there were a lot of things that were held up inside the little girls head. She wasnt as innocent and happy as she used to. It was then that Huo Yunshen realized a barrier had formed between him and his daughter. He felt as if he couldntmunicate with her as he used to. Daddy? Ying Bao asked as Huo Yunshen just kept staring at her. I have some free time tomorrow, why dont we go for a pic? Well bring Little Grape with us too, Huo Yunshen said, wanting to spend more time with his children. Ying Bao thought for a little while and nodded. Okay! All right. Well leave tomorrow morning. Huo Yunshen smiled. The father and daughter then left the dining room holding hands. When they met Lan Yi outside the dining room, Huo Yunshen informed her about the pic and asked her to make some preparations. ... Jing Xi was still making dumplings in the kitchen. Xiao Jin, thats enough. The king and his family have already left, Lan Yi said when she came in and saw Jing Xi still trying her best. You can go and rest now. Its okay. Ill finish this batch and store them in the fridge. Jing Xi smiled. Since the fillings were more than enough, Jing Xi thought of freezing the remaining dumplings so that the prince could have some whenever he wanted. All right. The king praised you for the food, you know? Really? I was worried that they might not like it. Jing Xi was happy to hear that the king liked her food, and her movements became faster. Take your time, Lan Yi said. Oh,e and find me when youre done. I still have something to tell you about the job. Okay, Jing Xi replied with a smile. Lan Yi then turned to leave but was stopped by Jing Xi. Lan Yi, I have a question, Jing Xi said and pointed at a basket of fruit. Are these going to the trash? Jing Xi had heard from the servants working in the kitchen that they would have to throw the fruit away. Yes, any fruit that isnt consumed the day its bought will be disposed of. Whats wrong? Oh... I thought that it would be a waste since they are still good, Jing Xi said embarrassedly. Can I take them back for my son? Hes never had the chance to try these fruits. Lan Yi finally realized that Jing Xi wanted to bring the fruits back to her son and couldnt help butpliment Jing Xis motherly love in her head. Of course. You can take as much as you want, Lan Yi replied. Thank you, Jing Xi said happily. Youre wee. Lan Yi smiled and left. Jing Xi then continued with folding the dumplings and stored them in the fridge. She then took a look at the fruit before leaving to look for Lan Yi. Chapter 1567 - He Had Illusions

Chapter 1567: He Had Illusions

Auntie Lan was in the hall directing some servants to carry out their assignments. Jing Xi came and asked, Auntie Lan, what shall I do now? Here you go. These are His Highness daily routines. You should keep them in mind. Auntie Lan gave her a sheet and Jing Xi put it in her bag. Then Auntie Lan took her to a room. This is your room. You can stay here so as to take good care of the prince. Auntie Lan had assigned her a room in the pce. It was right next to the princes room so that she could attend to him easily. The rooms in the royal pce were all spacious and luxurious. But Jing Xi could not stay here. Im truly sorry, Auntie Lan. Im afraid I cannot stay overnight. I have to take care of my husband and kid. They cannot live by themselves. I can only be here for the day. Auntie Lan understood her situation and said, You live in the suburbs and it will take you a long time tomute every day. We provide you a room here as a part of the benefits. Well keep it for you even if you are not staying here. And you can stay whenever you need. I see. Thank you very much. Now you should go take care of His Highness and follow his daily routines. You cane to me whenever you need any help. If Im not avable you can always ask Yao Zheng. Who is Yao Zheng? She used to be the wet nurse of His Highness when he was little. Now she serves as the deputy chief butler, simr to my position. I see. Having finished the briefing, Auntie Lan went to take care of other things while Jing Xi went to attend to the little prince. It was said that the little prince never took a nap at noon. He had been ying in the garden after lunch. Inside the garden several servants were by his side. Jing Xi came and saw the little prince ying with three Samoyeds. She could tell that he really loved them. He seemed less unruly and cold when ying with the puppies. For some reason, she kept thinking of Little Tieniu when she was with the little prince. They were about the same age, but were frompletely different upbringings. Little Tieniu did not have a mother and had led a life by begging with his father. And the poor little boy suffered from a hearing problem. The little prince did not have a mother either. He lived with his father, the King, and his sister. Lacking a loving mother, he must have been extremely lonely. Neither of them had a mother. Poor boys. She felt for them both. Jing Xi stayed quietly by the little prince and watched him y. But she did not know that someone upstairs was watching them too. There was a window in Huo Yunshens study that faced the garden. He came by the window upon hearing his sons voice and happened to see the nanny in the veil. She was standing right there. If it was not for her face, he could really have mistaken her for Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen shook his head violently. He missed Jing Xi so much that he even had illusions. No matter how identical they seemed to be, she could never be Jing Xi. Jing Xi had been gone for two years. And he had lived an empty life ever since. He did wish that she coulde back to him. But they had found no trace of her throughout the past two years. There was fake hope from time to time. But these people just happened to look simr. And there were others who got stic surgery to look identical to Chapter 1568 - Gaining His Trust

Chapter 1568: Gaining His Trust

There were a lot of women who went through stic surgery just to make themselves look like Jing Xi. They would join talent shows or variety shows only to gain fame. But none of them could match the originals talent and luck. A lot wanted to be Jing Xi, but there would only ever be one real Jing Xi in Huo Yunshens heart. And she was dead. A person that would never return. Huo Yunshen turned around. He found it hard to breathe as tears began to roll down his cheeks. His longing for his wife had put holes in his heart that could not be patched up. Jing Xi... I really miss you... ... After ying with the dogs, Little Grape wanted to go back to the castle, and Jing Xi followed behind him. When Little Grape realized that an ugly woman was following him, he turned around and asked, Why are you following me? Because Im your new nanny. Jing Xi smiled. Arent you Grandma Lans new assistant? Little Grape asked back. Yes, but Im also your nanny. I dont need a nanny. I like to y on my own! Little Grape hated the thought of being watched by someone all the time. When he learned that Jing Xi was going to be his new nanny, he began to think of ways to ditch her. Oh? I like to y own my own too. Im excellent at a lot of games. Jing Xi smiled. Jing Xi had already seen through what the little boy was thinking. She knew that the first thing she had to do was gain his trust. It would be a waste if she were to lose a high paying job. What kind of games? Little Grapes curiosity was piqued. None of his previous nannies ever had the nerve to talk to him about games and would never y with him. Lets see... I know how to y Catch the Terrorist! How about it? Do you want to join my team and shoot some bad guys? Jing Xi asked as she mimicked a gun with her hand. Yes! No matter how smart Little Grape was, he was still a kid. When he heard of the new game, he was really interested in how to y it. But I only y with my friends. You have to call me Auntie Xiaoxi and be my friend before joining my team, Jing Xi said. Auntie Xiaoxi, I want to join your team. Little Grape smiled. And with that, Jing Xi finally gained some trust from the little prince. Jing Xi then took Little Grape back to his room and began to find materials to make a weapon. They found some cardboard, some glue, and a pair of scissors and began to make a fake gun. Little Grape was looking at Jing Xi making a gun out of all the materials. He found it intriguing, as no one had done something so interesting with him before. He would help out whenever Jing Xi asked him to. Joining in with Jing Xi gave him a sense of excitement that he had long since lost. That was Jing Xis secret on spending time with children. She would think like a child so that she could gain their trust. What color do you want? Jing Xi asked. Hmm... Little Grape pondered. I want a gun like my daddys. Its long and ck. Little Grape had once found a gun in Huo Yunshens room and was scolded for it. He was forbidden from entering his fathers bedroom ever again. Chapter 1569 - Asking For More

Chapter 1569: Asking For More

But he still remembered it was a ck gun. It was so cool. Well... ok. Now Jing Xi knew from the boys words that the king always carried a weapon with him. But that was not hers to worry about. She would make a ck toy gun for him now. She colored the cardboard in ck and outlined the details in silver. Soon enough a toy gun was finished. She handed it to Little Grape and asked, Your Highness, how do you like it? Little Grape was surprised and admired it. This is great! Its exactly what I wanted! He pointed the toy gun at his targets around him and made the sound, Bang! Seeing him satisfied, Jing Xi suggested, So shall we y a simple game today as a rehearsal, and carry out an official performance tomorrow? Sure! Little Grape was more than ready. Then Ill y the bad guy and you be the policeman. Now I will go hiding and you wille to catch me. If you shoot me I will be dead. Got it? Got it! Good. Then lets start. Ill go hiding now. Jing Xi stood up and looked for shelter. Little Grapes room was huge and she had plenty of options. They carried on for an entire afternoon. When darkness fell the game was barely over. Little Grape was soaked in sweat but he was still asking for more. Auntie Xiaoxi, lets do it again! he begged. Your Highness, lets call it for today, ok? Its time for dinner. Even the strongest policemen have to eat something. Arent you hungry? Jing Xi poked him slightly on his little belly. Little Grape did feel hungry after ying hard. Well, then, what will we have for dinner? You stay here and y for a while. Im cooking you dinner now. Jing Xi went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. While Little Grape was ying in his room, his former wet nurse, Yao Zheng, came to see him. She opened the door and was scared by the sight of him ying with a gun. She almost dashed in to take away the gun. But on second thought, she turned to visit the king. Yao Zheng closed the door again and rushed to the kings study. The kings personal assistant, Yin Feng, was guarding the door and blocked her way. Yao Zheng seemed anxious. Yin Feng, please report to the king that I have to see him urgently. Whats the matter? Yin Feng seemed indifferent. Knowing that Yin Feng would never do anyone any favors, Yao Zheng had to say, Its His Highness the prince. Can you afford taking the risk? Yao Zheng thought that being the deputy chief butler, she should have the privilege to ask for the king directly. But Yin Feng never let her in without the kings consent. You wait here! Since it was about the prince, Yin Feng had to report to the king immediately. Soon enough she heard the king saying, Come in. Yao Zheng tried to hide her excitement and rushed in. She finally met Huo Yunshen, the king. Yao Zheng felt her heart beating violently. In the beginning, she was merely the princes wet nurse and had no ambition at all. But with the mother dead and the father bing the king, she realized that the boy she raised up was a prince. Then she wanted more. ... Chapter 1570 - A Chance to Get Close to the King

Chapter 1570: A Chance to Get Close to the King

Yao Zheng thought that it was a chance that God has given to her. She felt that she was meant to stay by Huo Yunshens side to rece Jing Xi. She fantasized about being able to be Huo Yunshens second wife, which also meant that she could be the queen too. She even left her own husband and child before running off to the Dragon Kingdom. Huo Yunshen gave her a job because he was thankful to her for feeding his own son. Now, she had a chance to stay in the pce and find an opportunity to get close to the king. Whats wrong with the prince? Huo Yunshen asked. Yao Zheng turned to look at Yin Feng, signaling that it was something that should not be spoken about in front of others. Huo Yunshen then asked Yin Feng to wait outside before letting Yao Zheng speak. Its like this. I found the prince ying with a gun when I walked past his room. Thats why I came rushing to you, Yao Zheng said. A gun? Huo Yunshen suddenly remembered that his son used to y with his gun in the past. Realizing how dangerous the situation was, he got up and ran to his sons room with Yao Zheng behind him. When he pushed Little Grapes door open, the kid was indeed ying with a gun. Little Grape pointed his gun at a stuffed lion and shouted, Dont move! He was having fun on his own. Huo Yunshen was scared that Little Grape might identally pull the trigger if scared him. Thus he crept slowly towards him. Little Grape, what are you doing? Little Grape turned around and realized it was his father. Daddy! Im ying a game! Give me the gun, Huo Yunshen said as he extended his hand in front of his son. No! This is mine! Give it to me! No! Huo Yunshen then grabbed Little Grapes shoulder and snatched the gun away. It was only then that he realized it was a fake gun. Even though it was something made out of cardboard, it looked too good to be fake. It was so real that people would be scared of it if they didnt know. Who gave this to you? Auntie Xiaoxi. The new nanny? Little Grape nodded and asked, Daddy, can I have it back now? No! Youre not allowed to touch this! Huo Yunshen scolded him and left. Little Grape cried as his father took away his prized toy. Seeing the kid crying, Yao Zheng quickly tried to calm him down. Hanghang, please dont cry. Mommy will buy you something else, okay? Yao Zheng thought of herself as the princes mother since she was the one who fed him her breast milk. No! Go away! Youre not my mother! ... Yao Zheng could not help but feel depressed when she heard the prince say that. She had been raising the prince as if he was her own, but as he got older, they slowly became strangers. Yao Zheng could only leave the room and go after Huo Yunshen. After asking around, Huo Yunshen finally learned that the new nanny was in the kitchen. He then stormed to the kitchen and found a woman with her back towards him, preparing dinner. Huo Yunshen felt a little dizzy when he saw her. Chapter 1571 - rumpy King

Chapter 1571: Grumpy King

He almost thought it was Jing Xi cooking in the kitchen. But he knew it was not possible. He managed to wipe away the doubt and pounded on the table after entering the room. Jing Xi was frightened and turned around. Upon seeing the king she bowed immediately. Your Majesty! Did you make this? Huo Yunshen asked. Jing Xi raised her head and saw the toy gun. Yes. She nodded. How dare you make something like this? Huo Yunshen threw the cardboard gun on the table and questioned her harshly. Your Majesty, whats wrong with it? Jing Xi sensed his anger but was confused. What was wrong with a toy gun? Are you not aware how dangerous it is to give such toys to a three-year-old? Huo Yunshen scolded her again. Whenever he recalled that Little Grape once yed with his gun he could not help getting extremely anxious. My apologies. I didnt realize that. I just wanted His Highness to enjoy the game... Huo Yunshen stopped her before she could finish. Stop it! This is not going to happen again! Otherwise you are fired! Huo Yunshen threw the toy gun at her and left the kitchen in a rage. Jing Xi felt relieved. At least she was not fired right away. What a grumpy king! She had heard about it previously. It seemed that people were right. It was merely a toy gun. Why should he be so worried? Jing Xi felt wronged. But they were the boss and she had to listen. Fine. Next time I will make a sword or de instead of a gun. OK? Since it was not allowed in the royal pce, she would take it back to Niuniu. Jing Xi put the toy gun into her pocket. But before she could continue to cook dinner another person entered. It was a younger woman with a pretty face. But she seemed annoyed. So you are the new nanny, huh? Yao Zheng had heard that, while she was away, they hired a new nanny. Knowing that the new nanny had made the prince a toy gun and pissed off the king, she had toe to teach her a good lesson. Jing Xi had no idea who she was and said, Yes I am new. So may I know who you are? Listen carefully! Yao Zhen entered on her high heels and made an official introduction. Im the former nanny of His Highness, and the current deputy chief butler, in charge of all the servants, including you. Jing Xi then recalled what Auntie Lan had told her. I see. So you are Deputy Chief Yao. Im the new nanny, Jin Xiaoxi. Seeing her wearing a veil, Yao Zheng felt annoyed. Whatever Xi, why are you wearing a veil here? Are you trying to attract His Majestys attention? Take it off now! No. I merely dont want to scare people. Jing Xi could tell instantly that Yao Zheng was not as nice as Auntie Lan. But since she held a senior position, Jing Xi had to follow her orders and took off the veil. Upon seeing her face, Yao Zheng was indeed frightened, Ah... Whats wrong with your face? You scared the hell out of me! Put it back on! Jing Xi had told her that she did not want to scare people. It was she who had asked for it. Who was to be med? She put on the veil again as she had been ordered to do. Chapter 1572 - Hurt

Chapter 1572: Hurt

You ugly people sure are weird, Yao Zheng mocked. Do you know that you got the prince scolded by the king because of the gun you made him? Well, Ill forgive you since its your first time making a mistake, but make sure you watch what you do next time! Yao Zheng had initially thought of firing Jing Xi but changed her mind after she saw Jing Xis face. Having someone ugly near the king was better than having a prettydy. Yao Zheng was confident that she was the best looking woman in the pce right now. Anyone who even came close to her was immediately fired. She nned to make herself the prettiest and hoped that the king would notice it one day. Yes, vice-manager, Jing Xi replied. Dont call me vice-manager! Yao Zheng scolded. Everyone addresses me as the manager if Lan Yi is not around, you hear me? Yao Zheng hated the fact that she was below Lan Yi and not the head of the servants. Yes, manager. Get back to work! Yao Zheng turned and left. Jing Xi then let out a sigh and chuckled before going back to work. She finished dinner and brought it to the prince. A doll came flying towards Jing Xi as soon as she opened the door to the princes room. She quickly caught it with her fast reflexes. Go away! the little boy scolded. Jing Xi had heard from Yao Zheng that the little prince was scolded by his father and was hurt by it. Jing Xi understood the pain that the little boy was feeling, and the only way for him to express his anger was towards other people. Jing Xi guessed the reason for the little prince hating everyone was because he had been living in such a condition for his whole life. She then thought of the pure and gentle smile the prince had before that and knew that he could still smile like every other child. But the smile was now gone. Its me, Auntie Xiaoxi. Jing Xi smiled and greeted him. Go away! I dont want to see anyone! The little boy scolded her again with his trembling voice. Jing Xi then walked into the room and found the boy hiding in the small space between the table and wardrobe. He was hugging his own legs, and his back was towards Jing Xi. His shoulders were trembling as if he was crying. He looked like a puppy who was in pain, and it hurt Jing Xi to see him like that. Whats wrong? Jing Xi asked as she kneeled beside the prince. Leave me alone! The little boy rubbed his tears away. Did your father take your toy gun away? Jing Xi asked. Little Grape did not reply. What a father he is. Jing Xi pretended to scold the king. He shouldve apologized to you. Here, look at this, I got it back for you. Little Grape turned around and saw Jing Xi holding the toy gun in her hand. Lets y with it without letting your father know next time, okay? Ill keep the gun somewhere your father cant find. Chapter 1573 - A Stubborn Boy

Chapter 1573: A Stubborn Boy

Jing Xi handed him the toy. Little Grape took it and nodded. OK. Dinner is ready. Will youe out now? Jing Xi reached out her hand. Little Grape blinked his red eyes and hesitated for a while before he finally ced his little hand in hers. She got him out and tided his clothes. Lets go. Ill help you hide this now. Well y with it again tomorrow. OK? OK. Little Grape gave her the toy. Jing Xi found a good ce to hide it and then took him to the dining hall. There was no one but the maids in the hall. Huo Yunshen was still busy working in his study. And Ying Bao was in her own room. Seeing the empty dining hall, Jing Xi proposed, Your Highness, I need you to help me call your sister and daddy for dinner. And I will set the table. Shall we? Little Grape frowned and answered, Ill call my sister, not daddy. What a stubborn boy! Jing Xiughed and said, Fine, just your sister. Little Grape ran to get his sister and Jing Xi went into the kitchen to serve dinner. In a short while Little Grape brought Ying Bao to the table. And Jing Xi attended to them. Little Grape used to be very picky. But now he liked whatever Jing Xi made for them. It seemed his stomach had be twice its original size. Ying Bao could not help looking at Jing Xi while eating. She wondered where this auntie came from. She did not have a pretty face. But she cooked really well. It was almost like her mothers. How she missed her mother! While they were having dinner, Auntie Lan came back. Jing Xi greeted her and said, Auntie Lan, the dinner was served. I have to head back now. Sure. Take care. Thank you. While Jing Xi took off the apron Little Grape called, Auntie Xiaoxi! Yes, what? Are youing tomorrow? Little Grape was staring at her. His eyes glowed like diamonds and were filled with expectation. Seeing him acting like that, Jing Xi suddenly recalled Little Tieniu. Little Tieniu also used to say this every time she left... Mommy, are youing back tomorrow? Seeing the prince and princess staring at her, Jing Xi felt touched and smiled back at them. Of course I will be back tomorrow. Your Highness, will you be a good boy and wait for me? Sure. Little Grape nodded seriously as if he was making a promise. See you! Jing Xi waved goodbye. Then she went back to the kitchen and took some fruit before she left. Rushing back to their home in the suburbs, she saw from some distance that Little Tieniu was waiting for her by the door. Seeing hering back, the boy ran joyfully to her and called, Mommy! Niuniu! Jing Xi opened her arms and cuddled him for a few seconds. Mommy, why did youe back sote? Niuniu missed you! Little Tieniu kissed her on the cheek. ... Chapter 1574 - A Precaution

Chapter 1574: A Precaution

I found a new job, so Ill be homete every day, Jing Xi smiled and exined. Look what I brought you. Jing Xi then took out the bag of fruits and showed them to the kid. Wow, are these all fruits? Xiao Tieniu eximed as he looked at the fruits hed never seen before. Thank you! Have you eaten your dinner yet? Jing Xi asked as she noticed the kid was staring at the fruits intensely. No, only breakfast and lunch... Xiao Tieniu shook his head. Grandma Jin didnt bring fruit for daddy and me. Jing Xi had prepared breakfast and lunch for the father and son but did not prepare dinner because she thought she could make it back in time. She scolded her mother in her head for not bringing food for them. Come on, Ill make something. Jing Xi then took the kid back to the mansion. The Jin family had already had their dinner and didnt even bother to care about the two living in the warehouse. Ge Juhua noticed Jing Xi was back and asked, Xiaoxi, is everything settled with your work? Yes. Jing Xi nodded. How much are they paying you a month? Ge Juhua asked, caring only about the wages. Since the Jin family didnt want to take care of Mo Yutian and Xiao Tieniu, Jing Xi decided to not tell them that she was getting 20 thousand a month. Six thousand, plus some bonuses, Jing Xi replied. Jing Xi decided to save the remaining money for Xiao Tienius surgery instead. Six thousand? Thats a lot! Ge Juhua had no idea about the wages for working in the city since the average pay for a person where she came from was only a thousand a month. That was why six thousand seemed like a lot to her. Ge Juhua was already nning in her head how to spend the money that she could get from Jing Xi. Mon, why didnt you prepare food for Heiniu and Niuniu? They havent had anything to eat for dinner, Jing Xi said. How would I know that you would be back sote? I only prepared food enough for our own, Ge Juhua replied casually. Then, can you make dinner for them every day? I dont think I can make it back by dinnertime. Jing Xi requested this as a precaution for if she had to workte. What? You are asking me to make food for them? Well, if you dont want to, give them back the money you got from the government. Ill help them find a new ce to live outside. Are you crazy? That money is ours! I guess Ill have to move out with them then. You wont be able to get an ounce of my sry. Jing Xi realized that showing them leniency would only make the problem worse. Chapter 1575 - Taking Care Of Her

Chapter 1575: Taking Care Of Her

She stayed with the Jin family to pay back their kindness, not to be bullied. Ge Juhua knew that Jing Xi was the only one who could provide for the family now. If she left, how could the rest of them make a living? Considering that, Ge Juhua had to promise reluctantly. Fine, fine. Ill cook for them and take care of them. Are you satisfied? I hope you mean it. If I ever find you lying again, Ill leave with them right away. Jing Xi made it serious. Greedy as Ge Juhua was, she had to listen to Jing Xi now. She answered obediently, Of course. How could you say this to your mother? After reaching an agreement with Ge Juhua, Jing Xi went to the kitchen and cooked dinner for Da Heiniu and his son. She brought the dishes to their small room, ced them on the table and call the two over. Brother Heiniu, Niuniu, dinner is ready. Mommy! Niuniu ran joyfully toward her. Jing Xi lifted him up and ced him on the chair. The little boy could eat well by himself now. After dinner, Jing Xi gave Niuniu a bath and helped him change his clothes. Then she attended to Mo Yutian. When they were both settled, she went to take a shower and wash their clothes. Then she returned to the small room again. She could finally get some sleep. It had been such a long day. She was exhausted and just wanted to have a good rest. Jing Xi almost fell asleep instantly. But Mo Yutian lost sleep. He thought it through and tried to break the ice. Xiaoxi! Em... Jing Xi mumbled. They could not see each other in the darkness. But something felt slightly different in the small room tonight. After a while Mo Yutian pulled up his strength to speak. Xiaoxi, lets be a real couple from now on! You already married me. I will try my best to be a good husband. Although I cannot walk properly now, I will find a way to provide for the family. Xiaoxi, would you like to spend the rest of your life with me? Mo Yutians n was that he would eventually send Little Apple back and continue to be Da Heiniu and live with Jin Xiaoxi. He would like to take care of her for the rest of their lives. It was she who had helped them when they were most helpless, and taken care of them throughout the years. He could never do enough to pay back her kindness. But he could take care of her for the rest of their lives. He made the proposal and waited for her reply. But she didnt say a word. When he tried to listen more carefully, Mo Yutian realized that she was already asleep. So did she hear anything he said? On the following day, Jing Xi woke up very early. She made breakfast for the two and left early. It took her at least two hours tomute from the suburb to downtown. Jing Xi left at 6 am and arrived at Triumph Pce just after 8 am. All the servants in the pce were already gathered for their deputy chief Yao Zhengs morning briefing. Jing Xi apologized and ran to the far end of the crowd. She tried to stay low but Yao Zheng still spotted her. Hey, whatever Xi. You arete, you know? ... Chapter 1576 - Replace

Chapter 1576: Rece

Yao Zheng pointed at Jing Xi and made others turn to look at her. Im sorry, there was a lot of traffic on my way here, Jing Xi exined. No excuses! You shouldve woke up earlier then! Do you expect everyone to wait for you? Im sorry... Jing Xi lowered her head since she knew that further exnation would do her no good. But Yao Zheng took it as a chance to show her power in front of everyone else. What makes you think a simple apology will be enough? Do you even know where you are? Its the pce! How dare youe inte on the first day! Youre fired! Jing Xi couldnt believe her luck. Everyone was still staring at her, and she could only turn to leave. Wait! Lan Yi suddenly shouted after Jing Xi had taken a few steps away. Jing Xi turned and saw Lan Yi walking towards Yao Zheng. Yao Zheng, dont you know that shes the princes new nanny? Did you even get the princes permission to fire her? Lan Yi asked sternly. Yao Zheng hated being questioned by Lan Yi, but she also knew her position and that she should not go against someone higher. Isnt that the rule of the pce? Any worker whoes inte will be fired immediately. Im just following it. Well, rules are rules, but are you sure you have the power to fire the princes nanny? Lan Yi then asked. Then lets ask the prince to decide. If he chooses for her to stay, then she can stay. But if the prince wants her to leave... Yao Zheng believed that she knew the princes personality very well. Little Grape had hated all of his previous nannies and had all of them fired. She thought that the prince would not like the new nanny who was ugly either. She also thought that since the prince was scolded by the king because of Jin Xiaoxi that the prince would not even want to see her. With those things in mind, Yao Zheng asked someone to invite the prince over. The moment Little Grape saw Jin Xiaoxi, he quickly struggled away from the servants hand and ran towards her. Auntie Xiaoxi! The little boy ran over and hugged Jing Xis legs as if they were friends whod been separated for a long time. No one present at the scene had seen that side of the prince before. Yao Zheng waspletely stupefied as things were not going ording to her expectations. Yao Vice Manager, I believe that we have our answer now. Lan Yi smiled. Everyone knew that the rtionship between Lan Yi and Yao Zheng was never good as thetter kept looking for ways to rece the former. But since Lan Yi had gained theplete trust of the king, it wasnt something Yao Zheng could achieve quickly. That was why Yao Zheng wanted to chase Jing Xi away, because she had been recruited by Lan Yi. Chapter 1577 - Never Let Her Go

Chapter 1577: Never Let Her Go

Auntie Lan wanted to keep the nanny the prince had picked and was not giving in. Yao Zheng figured that she could not get rid of this nanny at the moment and had to say, Of course. As a neer, she is not yet familiar with our rules. Ill give you a pass this time. But never bete again! Even if she said so, Yao Zheng had to teach this nanny a lesson and im her authority. She asked deliberately, Jin Xiaoxi, with it being your first day at work, you should introduce yourself to the colleagues. Excuse me. I have to say hi to everyone. Jing Xi let go of the little prince and walked to the front. Hello, everyone... She was trying to greet the crowd. But before she could finish her words, Yao Zheng interrupted, Cant you take off your veil? Dont you know it is very impolite? Jing Xi knew that Yao Zheng was trying to embarrass her in front of her colleagues. But she could not care less. She would never be embarrassed by others judgments. Jing Xi took it off and revealed her ugly face. As expected, people who saw her were all shocked. Their eyes were left wide open as if they had just seen an alien. Good morning, everyone. Im Jin Xiaoxi. Its my first day here and Im sure I will learn a lot from you in the future. After the greeting, she put the veil back on. Then Yao Zheng let her return to her own position. The little prince ran to again her and got hold of her hand. It seemed that he really enjoyed herpany. Seeing this Yao Zheng felt even more upset. Little bastard. I raised you but you are never grateful. How could you be so fond of such an ugly nanny? Auntie Lan was worried that Yao Zheng would pick on Jin Xiaoxi constantly. So she announced in front of everyone, Since you are all here, I have something to say. Jin Xiaoxi is the new nanny of His Highness. She reports directly to me. No one but His Highness can fire her. From now on, her working hours are flexible based on His Highness schedule. And she does not need to join the morning briefing every day. Is that clear? People started whispering. They wondered how she could make an exception for a neer like Jin Xiaoxi. Yao Zheng was not afraid of challenging Auntie Lan. She asked, Auntie Lan, what do you mean? Im afraid its not appropriate. Im in charge of all the servants here. If you make an exception for her, how should I discipline my team? Whoever needs a reason,e forward! As long as you can get His Highness consent and please him, Ill make exceptions for you too! Auntie Lan dered. Although they felt unhappy about her decision, no one dared to challenge her. Jing Xi got it. It seemed that the two women in charge did not get along well. It was nothing that she hade to work a bitte. But Yao Zheng had tried to use it to embarrass Auntie Lan. Fortunately, the little prince came to save her. Otherwise, Yao Zheng would have fired her today. She might also fire others who were on Auntie Lans side, and eventually rece Auntie Lan. Thinking of that, Jing Xi felt a bit upset. She had not expected there to be politics among the servants in the royal pce. There was indeed cheating and politics everywhere. The morning briefing continued while Auntie Lan took Jing Xi away together with the little prince. When Jing Xi turned away, she saw a very unfriendly look on Yao Zhengs face. She realized that this woman would never let her go. Chapter 1578 - Strong-Willed

Chapter 1578: Strong-Willed

Jing Xi followed Lan Yi while holding the little princes hand. Lan Yi, thank you for helping me out, Jing Xi said. Im just helping myself. Lan Yi turned around and smiled. My position requires me to be strong in my will, or else the one leaving will be me. Lan Yi was the head butler when Huo Yunshen was still living in the Yunjing Manor. She then moved to the Dragon Kingdom with him and was handed the position to handle all of the servants in the pce. Ever since Yao Zheng was also brought to the pce, she has been trying to take over Lan Yis position. Lan Yi had already seen through the greed that Yao Zheng had and would not even want to picture the chaos that would happen in the pce if she became the manager of the servants. That was why Lan Yi vowed to help Huo Yunshen as much as she could as long as she was still breathing. Lan Yi was right; a person has to be strong-willed if they wanted to survive in the cruel world. Upon learning something new from Lan Yi, Jing Xi believed that she was a good person from the bottom of her heart. She decided to make as few mistakes as possible to help with Lan Yis burdens. I know that you live quite far away, so make sure youe on time, as best youre able. You can call me if you need anything. Oh, right, whats your number, by the way? Im sorry, but I dont have a phone... I see... Lan Yi nodded. Jing Xi had always wanted to buy a phone for herself, and since Lan Yi brought the topic up, Jing Xi took the chance to ask for something. Lan Yi, can I make a small request if possible? Can I get my next months sry in advance? Even half a month is enough. I was nning to get a phone for myself... Lan Yi looked at Jing Xi and thought for a while before nodding. All right, Ill tell the ounting departmentter. You can collect it when you leave today. Thank you! Thank you very much. Dont worry about it, Lan Yi said. The king is going to bring the princess and the prince on a picter. I need your help with the food. Okay! When Little Grape heard that his new nanny had to help Lan Yi, he tilted his head and asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, when can we y? After I finish preparing the food, okay? Okay. Jing Xi then followed Lan Yi to the kitchen and started preparing while the little prince sat by the door staring at them. My little prince, why dont you go and y in the garden first? Lan Yi asked, worried that the prince might be bored. No! Ill stay here! Little Grape did not want to leave Jing Xis side, no matter what. Lan Yi couldnt help but chuckle at the sight. It might have been the first time in her memory that the little prince was so fond of his nanny. Jing Xi finished on the first dish and gave some to the little prince. Do you want to try this? Its a shredded coconut ball. Jing Xi smiled. Is it tasty? Why dont you try it for yourself? Little Grape always hated other people feeding him, but for the first time, he actually opened his mouth and ate the coconut ball. Jing Xi looked at the little prince and smiled, as the way he ate was as cute as Niuniu. How does it taste? Chapter 1579 - Finally Pleased!

Chapter 1579: Finally Pleased!

Mmm, yummy. Can I have another one? Little Grape felt like he wanted one more. Jing Xi gave him another shredded coconut ball. Auntie Lan was amazed. They had tried whatever they could think of. But the little prince never liked the food. Now with Jin Xiaoxis presence, he seemed to have found his appetite. How amazing! Little Grape had two shredded coconut balls and asked for even one more. But Jing Xi did not give it to him. Your Highness, you should not have too much of it right now. I have prepared various dishes. You can enjoy them at the pic with your sister shortly. OK. Little Grape agreed. Usually, he would have been pissed off if they dared to disobey him. Jing Xi and Auntie Lan prepared three baskets of food and beverages. Auntie Lan also had others to get the stuff ready for picking. Xiaoxi, you stay here and take care of His Highness. I need to call His Majesty and Her Highness to get ready. Sure. Shortly after Auntie Lans call, Ying Bao came downstairs in a cute dress, followed by their lofty king, Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen came to join his daughter and walked her down. Getting downstairs he asked Yin Feng, Is everything ready? Yes, Your Majesty. Then lets go. Huo Yunshen held his daughters hand in his and walked along the hallway, where they ran into Jing Xi and Little Grape. Huo Yunshen saw the woman in the veil holding his son and almost mistook her for Jing Xi again. Oh my... It was such torture for him to have such a simr figure in the royal pce. Huo Yunshen was very reluctant to see her. But knowing that she had been taking good care of Little Grape, he had to bear with it. Coming to the center of the pce, Huo Yunshen stopped with his daughter and called, Hengheng! Hearing his father calling, Little Grape raised his head and looked at Auntie Xiaoxi. Jing Xi urged him, Go ahead Your Highness. Your father is waiting for you. Auntie Xiaoxi, are youing with us? I... Im afraid I cant. Jing Xi heard from Auntie Lan that they were going for a family pic and would not bring many servants, especially not some neer like her. Little Grape was upset. How he wished that she could join. Seeing that his father and sister were waiting, he ran to them and pulled on his fathers pants. Daddy! Whats up? Huo Yunshen looked down and asked. Can Auntie Xiaoxi join us? I want her toe! Little Grape cuddled his fathers leg and begged, Daddy! I want Auntie Xiaoxi... Seeing that his son was so close to this Jin Xiaoxi, Huo Yunshen sighed and had to give in. Fine. Yeah! Little Grape was finally pleased. He ran back to Jing Xi and pulled her out. Auntie Xiaoxi, you can join us now! Jing Xi looked toward Huo Yunshen and saw that his lonely figure had already walked away. The royal pic was much more luxurious than she had expected. They came to the newly built Longhua Park. It was closed and reserved for the royal family today. A long line of limos drove into the park. It was intensively guarded and no one coulde any closer. They chose to have the pic on thewn beside Swan Lake. It was a very scenic spot surrounded by trees and blossoms. ... Chapter 1580 - Causing Her Troubles

Chapter 1580: Causing Her Troubles

After they found a spot to set up the pic, Huo Yunshen took the kids to y in the park while the servants began to prepare everything else. Lan Yi did not follow the group as Yao Zheng and her followers were responsible for the pic. The only reason Jing Xi was able to join was because of Little Grape. Yao Zheng started to instruct the servants regarding their tasks. She was disgusted when she saw Jin Xiaoxi standing by the side and began to think of ways to make her suffer. Jin Xiaoxi, why are you standing there? Yao Zheng scolded. Go set up the balloon castle! Manager, I thought my job here was to take care of the prince? Shouldnt other people handle that? Jing Xi replied. Yao Zheng could easily guess that it was Lan Yi who had instructed Jing Xi to oppose her and got angry. The castle is for the prince and princess! Isnt that serving the prince too? Hurry up and get it done! Since it was for the kids, Jing Xi decided not to fight back. The huge balloon castle had already been pulled down from the truck and ced on the grass. A blower was needed to set up such a huge toy, but Yao Zheng only gave Jing Xi a small hand pump. It was clear that Yao Zheng was trying to cause Jing Xi as much trouble as she could. But since Jing Xi still had her family to feed, she decided that it was best to not go up against Yao Zheng. She began to pump the castle. Even though the pump was small, Jing Xi had a lot of time to finish it and it was an excellent way to pass time. The servants began to ce the basket of foods by the sheets, waiting for the king and his family to return. Yao Zheng had already heard from other people that Jing Xi was able to win the princes heart because of the food she made. She had also learned that the pic foods were made by Jing Xi and Lan Yi and decided to try how good Jing Xis meals were. She opened the basket and took a bite. Manager, one of the servants who noticed said. You shouldnt do that. The king will punish you for it... Im just testing to see if its been poisoned or not. Whats wrong with that? After trying some of the foods, Yao Zheng couldnt believe it, as they were really good, even better than the chefs at the castle. Yao Zheng began to worry that the king might fall in love with Jing XIs food. Throw it away! Yao Zheng quickly ordered. Why are we throwing it away? the servant asked. What are we supposed to serve the king? Are you stupid? Send someone to the pce to fetch some food over! Jing Xi was still pumping the castle when she heard Yao Zheng scolding someone else. When she raised her head, she saw that one of the servants was about to throw the food away. Infuriated by the scene, Jing Xi ran towards the servant and stopped her. Why are you throwing the food away? Chapter 1581 - How Dare She?

Chapter 1581: How Dare She?

She and Auntie Lan and had worked hard to prepare the food. If they threw it away, what would the prince and princess have for lunch shortly? Your food sucks. And it already went bad. How could you serve His Majesty and Their Highness with it? Are you going to take the me if they get sick? Yao Zheng came and questioned. How could it be bad? Auntie Lan and I prepared it this morning! Jing Xi argued. Its bad when I say its bad. What are you waiting for? Go throw it away! Yao Zheng ordered again. Wait! Seeing the servants taking the food away, Jing Xi walked toward them and got the baskets. She had prepared it carefully and there was no way that the food already went bad. She could not see them wasting the food. Even if they are not having it for lunch, you cannot throw it away! I made it. And I will take it away! Jing Xi took away the baskets and left Yao Zheng behind. Yao Zheng was pissed off. How dare this neer disobey and challenge her? Fine! Lets see how far you can go! Jing Xi took the two baskets and tried to find a ce to store them. Then the kings limo headed back. They did note back for the food. But rather Little Grape came back to pick up Jing Xi. Auntie Xiaoxi! He ran to her. Why are you still here? You shoulde y with me! Auntie Xiaoxi is busy preparing for your pic. Jing Xi smiled and asked, What would you like to y? Were boating. Auntie Xiaoxi,e with me! The little boy ran behind her and pushed her toward the limo. Jing Xi was not able to put down the baskets before she came to the limo. Get in! the little boy insisted. OK, OK. Let me put the baskets here first. Jing Xi put the baskets in the back and got in the limo together with Little Grape. Little Grape sat closely by her side and asked the diver to take them to his father. The driver brought them to Swan Lake. The boat was waiting. Huo Yunshen was about to take the two children boating. But Little Grape would not get on board without his Auntie Xiaoxi. Therefore Huo Yunshen had to let him go back to pick up the nanny. Daddy, theyre here! Ying Bao spotted the limo first. Huo Yunshen saw the car pull over by theke and Jin Xiaoxi help Little Grape get out of the car. Then she went to the back and brought the baskets of food. Seeing that, Huo Yunshen could not help recalling the past again, when he used to bring the children to pic together with Jing Xi. She used to prepare lots of yummy food every time and ce them in baskets. Whenever they felt hungry, they could indulge themselves in her wonderful dishes. How happy they used to be! The memories were haunting Huo Yunshen and he felt a severe headache again. Whenever he thought of Jing Xi he became extremely heartbroken. He turned away from Jin Xiaoxi and hoped that it would help him calm down. Jing Xi brought the two baskets and followed Little Grape onboard. Yao Zheng said her food was bad. But she insisted on bringing it for the children. They would enjoy it when they got hungry. The boat was about the right size. The seats were arranged facing each other on two sides, with a table in the middle where they could ce their stuff. Jing Xi got onboard and ced the baskets on the table. Little Grape dragged her to sit down facing his father and sister. Then the boat set off. Chapter 1582 - Everything Has Changed

Chapter 1582: Everything Has Changed

When the kings boat left the shore, Yin Feng quickly followed behind them with the guards. The boats slowly approached the center of theke as the beautiful scenery was etched into everyones eyes. Jing Xi could sense that something was off with the king. His expressionless face made the warming sunset feel cold. Jing Xi began to regret boarding the boat, and for a moment, it was tranquil. Huo Yunshen was looking at thendscape, but the woman that was sitting opposite him could also be seen out of the corner of his eye. The feeling that Jing Xi had returned was back. And that feeling made him feel sick as he closed his eyes and wiped his forehead. It felt like he was having trouble breathing. Jing Xi initially nned not to do anything that wasnt needed, but when she saw that the king had a nasty look on his face, she couldnt help but express her concerns. My liege, are you okay? ... Huo Yunshen did not reply, nor did he give any response. He was locking himself away, away from everything. Huo Yunshens reaction was within Jing Xis expectations. She knew that her ugly face and the fact that she had angered the king the day before would not garner any response. Jing Xi felt lucky, as the little prince was with them, too, and he wasnt as cold as his father was. Auntie Xiaoxi, what is that? Little Grape kept asking as he pointed at things that hed never seen before, and Jing Xi would exin everything to him. Look, ducks! Jing Xi followed Little Grapes finger and saw two swans on the water with two little cys following behind them. Those arent ducks, they are swans, Jing Xi corrected. Are they a family? Yes. One is the father, the other one is the mother, and the two small ones are the babies. They are lucky to have a mother... Little Grape sighed. Ying Bao also followed Little Grapes finger and saw the cys following their mother. It made her think about her mother again. Tears could be seen at the sides of her eyes as she tried her best to hold them back. Shed always thought that only princes would get depressed. It wasnt only until she became a princess herself that she realized princesses were the same. Ever since her mother left, Ying Bao had notughed happily for a very long time. It was as if the world around her hadpletely changed. She remembered that her mother used to promise that she would never leave, but she left in the end. Jing Xi could feel the atmosphere worsening. The king was still cold towards everything while the princess looked like she was trying to hold back her tears. Little Grape was staring at the family of swans with envious looks. Jing Xi sympathized with the fact that the two children had lost their mother at an early age. Do you want to feed the fish? Jing Xi asked Little Grape as she tried to change the mood. With what? Little Grape looked at the koi under the water, and his interest was piqued. Chapter 1583 - Should Never Underestimate Her

Chapter 1583: Should Never Underestimate Her

I brought some fish food. Theyll love it. Jing Xi reached for the fish food in the basket and gave half to Little Grape. Then she turned to Ying Bao. Your Highness, do you want to try? Ying Bao was not interested in the beginning. But when she saw many beautiful koiing for the food, she got her portion and joined her brother in feeding them. More and more koi came. They were red, yellow and multi-colored. A few seemed to be fighting for food, which amused Little Grape. He was cheered up again and called his father toe and take a look. In order to distract himself, Huo Yunshen joined them in feeding the koi. Their cruise carried on and passed by the pic spot theyd chosen previously. The servants saw their cruise and stopped to watch. Yao Zheng stood in front of the crowd. When she saw Jin Xiaoxi sitting on the Kings cruise she could not help being annoyed by jealousy. How could the ugly nanny sit on the Kings cruise? Simply because she is on Auntie Lans side and the little prince is fond of her? She wondered how this woman could have made the little prince be so fond of her within merely a few days, and even gotten closer to the King. She should have never underestimated her. They cruised around theke and ran out of fish food. Then Little Grape asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, we have no more fish food. What else we can y? Let me see. Jing Xi searched through her handbag and found a harmonica. She proposed, Would you like to hear my harmonica? Auntie Xiaoxi, do you know how to y? Little Grape asked. A little bit. It might not be amusing. Good, Auntie Xiaoxi, y it! Little Grape urged. OK. Ill y something simple. Jing Xi picked up the harmonica. She took a nce at the man in front of her before she started, to make sure he would not mind. But he seemed no to care. So she should not worry. She held the harmonica, lifted the veil and started ying a gentle song. The melodious song gradually caught Huo Yunshens attention. He was forced to listen at first. But when he realized that it was the climax of his song Maybe, he could not help turning toward her. He saw the woman wearing the veil ying the song gently on her harmonica with eyes closed. It was charming. She would not have yed it so beautifully if she was not gifted. The familiar melody reminded him inevitably of their memories when he wrote the song for Jing Xi. At that time, he loved Jing Xi secretly. Because of his physical disability, he did not dare to tell her but could only write a song for her. With the beautiful melody of the harmonica, Huo Yunshen indulged himself in the dear memories and temporarily forgot about the cruel reality. He seemed to see Jing Xi kneeling down in front of him. Her eyes sparkled like stars. He seemed to see Jing Xi running toward him and calling him Mr. Huo. He seemed to see Jing Xi holding his face and cing a kiss on his lips. It felt like yesterday once more. When the song was finished, he was drawn back from the memories and all the sweet scenes vanished immediately. ... Chapter 1584 - Persistent

Chapter 1584: Persistent

Huo Yunshen felt pain in his heart again when he thought of Jing Xi. He raised his head and stared at the woman sitting in front of him with his dark gaze. Who told you to y that song? Huo Yunshen scolded. Shocked by the sudden anger, Jing Xi raised her head and saw the scary look on Huo Yunshens face. It was only then that she remembered the song was written by the king himself. She was a massive fan of his songs. Most of Huo Yunshens songs were now regarded as ssics in the music world and were loved by people all around the world. The reason Jing Xi knew how to y the song was because her sister, Jin Hua, was also a fan of his. Jing Xi had been listening to Huo Yunshens songs every day and learned them naturally. Even though Jing Xi did not have the best memory in the world, she could easily remember the chords and tones of every song she heard. She could recite everything, even with her eyes closed. Do you think you can get my attention by doing that? Huo Yunshen thought that Jing Xi was trying to gain his attention with the song. And he hated people like that. Im really sorry... Its just that I like Ni Yuns song a lot..., Jing Xi quickly exined. Your talent is so bad that its a pain to hear! Dont ever y anything in front of me again! Huo Yunshen ordered as he tried to forget about the pain. Im sorry. I wont do it again! Jing Xi apologized, terrified by the kings anger. Jing Xi then lowered her head and tried to put the harmonica back into her bag. As she was doing so, the harmonica slipped from her hand and fell into theke. Jing Xi stared as her only possession that could produce music fell into the depths of theke and sighed. She didnt mind losing the harmonica as long as the king would not scold her or fire her. Huo Yunshen also noticed that the harmonica had fallen into theke but remained silent and turned away. Ying Bao understood why her father was angry, but Little Grape did not because he was still very young. Daddy! Auntie Xiaoxi dropped her harmonica! Can you ask someone to look for it? Little Grape requested. But Huo Yunshen ignored his sons plea. Seeing that his father was not going to take action, Little Grape got angry. Bad daddy! Little Grape pouted and turned to Jing Xi. Auntie Xiaoxi, Ill buy another one for you! Looking at the pure-hearted kid, Jing Xi realized that he wasnt as cold as everyone said he was. Thank you, but you dont have to buy me one. Jing Xi smiled. Why? Because I wont be ying it again. Why? Being the persistent kid he was, Little Grape wanted the answer. Chapter 1585 - Not Grateful At All

Chapter 1585: Not Grateful At All

Er... It hurts to y the harmonica! Jing Xi racked her brain and gave an awkward excuse. Oh. Little Grape asked nothing further. Having spent quite a while on the cruise, Huo Yunshen asked the children, Cherry, Hengheng, are you hungry? Shall we go for a pic? Daddy, lets eat here! Little Grape saw that his Auntie Xiaoxi had brought baskets of yummy food and could not wait any longer. Fine. Huo Yunshen spared a nce at Jin Xiaoxi. Jing Xi realized and proposed, Sure. Everything is here. Your Highness can eat on the boat. She opened the baskets and ced the dishes on the table one after another, and handed forks and knives to the children. She handed some to the King as well. But Huo Yunshen did not take any. Thank you. Im not hungry. He was as cold and indifferent as always, not being grateful at all. Since he refused to eat anything, Jing Xi said nothing further and went to take care of the two children. Sister, I bet no one has picked on a boat like we are. Its so awesome! Little Grape said proudly while indulging himself in the yummy food. Ying Bao turned to her brother and said indifferently, Whats the big deal! I used to pic in the sky! Upon hearing that, Little Grape pictured his sister sitting on a bit of cloud and enjoying her pic. He was annoyed. When did you go? Why didnt you take me? You werent born yet. It was mommy who took me there. Ying Bao said that unintentionally. She was actually thinking of the meal she had with her mother on a flight. Little Grape envied her so much for being able to pic with their mother in the sky. He imed, Im going there too! Im going to pic with mommy! No way! Why? Because... Sigh... Ying Bao realized that she should not have mentioned their mother. She sighed and lowered her head. Instead of telling him the reason, she tried to distract him. Why are you full of questions? Im just asking about mommy. Youve all seen her. But I havent! Its not fair! Humph! Little Grape was pissed off. He turned away angrily. Since he could remember, he had never seen his own mother. When he grew older, he asked around and was told that she went to a faraway ce. Little as he was, he could never understand why his mother had to leave for so long and never returned. What kept her so busy? He took it as their mother having abandoned them. On one hand, he wished that his mother coulde back. And on the other, he hated her for leaving him alone. A joyful pic was ruined by the talk of their mother. Ying Bao was upset too and put aside the food. Little Grape was too mad at his sister to eat any more. In the end, Huo Yunshen had to bring them ashore. Jing Xi followed. A huge castle was inted and erected on thewn. Yao Zheng had been waiting. Seeing the king, the prince, and the princessing she rushed to wee them. Your Majesty, weve got tea, fresh juices and various drinks ready. Would you like some? No. Tell everyone we are heading back. Huo Yunshen ordered while he brought the two children into the car. ... Chapter 1586 - Don’t Blame Me

Chapter 1586: Dont me Me

Since the kids didnt want to y anymore, they had no more reason to stay in the park under the bright sunlight. The king and his family left first, leaving Yao Zheng and the servants behind. You! Yao Zheng scolded at Jing Xi. Why did you have to ruin the kings day with your ugly looks? Cant you be any more self-conscious about your looks? Jing Xi was speechless as Yao Zheng med everything on her. What makes you think I have the power to order the king around? Jing Xi snorted. Dont you think ming it on me is a little too far-fetched? You! You think you can go against me because you have Lan Yi backing you up? Do you think shes the only one with power? Ill show you what I can do to you! Yao Zheng scolded her and then turned to the other servants. Catch her! What do you think youre doing? Jing Xi scolded as she was being held down by two other servants. She had been holding back all the time because she didnt want to stir up trouble. But Yao Zheng was taking it too far. If Yao Zheng really wanted a fight, Jing Xi would dly ept it. Dont me me if you get hurt! Jing Xi smirked in her head. Ill show you what I can do as the head of the pce servants! You wont get away from here unhurt today! Yao Zheng raised her hand to p Jing Xi. Jing Xi was clenching her fists ready for a fight. But before Yao Zheng couldnd her p, a deep voice shouted out, Stop! Stunned by the voice, Yao Zhengs hand stopped in mid-air. Jing Xi followed the sound and noticed that the kings limo was back. The king was standing with the little prince by the vehicle, and they were looking at Yao Zheng with disdainful looks. Yao Zheng quickly turned away, not wanting the king to see her angered face. She then dropped her hand to help with adjusting Jing Xis cor. People couldnve mistaken Yao Zheng for a really talented actress with the way she changed her mood. Jing Xi couldnt hold back her chuckle as she looked at Yao Zheng, trying her best to show her good side in front of the king. Yao Zheng! What are you doing? Huo Yunshen scolded. He had seen everything, from Yao Zheng picking a fight with Jing Xi until she was about to p her. The reason that Huo Yunshen wanted to leave early was not because of Jin Xiaoxi, and there was no need to punish her. My liege. Yao Zheng turned around and forced a smile. Im just trying to tidy Xiaoxis cor. Huo Yunshen then turned to look at Jing Xi. Scared by their kings stare, the two servants quickly let her go. Hurry up. Youre leaving with us, Huo Yunshen said. Really? Iming! Yao Zheng quickly responded, thinking that the king was talking to her. Stop right there! I wasnt talking to you! Huo Yunshen scolded again. What? Yao Zheng stopped moving as if she was being frozen. She then looked at Huo Yunshen with an astonished look on her face. Hes not talking to me? Chapter 1587 - Made Him Relieved

Chapter 1587: Made Him Relieved

Of course not her! Huo Yunshen turned coldly to Jin Xiaoxi. Anyone could see that the king was asking for Jin Xiaoxi. Jing Xi realized that the king was calling her and ran immediately toward him. When Yao Zheng figured it out she wished she could go into hiding somewhere. She saw Jin Xiaoxi leave with the king and get onto his car. What the... It was like being pped in the face. How humiliating! Extremely humiliating! How could she lose the game to an ugly nanny! She would never give up! The limo headed back to the Triumph Pce. Jing Xi sat in the back next to Little Grape. Little Grape had not realized that his Auntie Xiaoxi was noting with them until he got into the car. Then he cried and asked his father to go back to pick her up. Now that his Auntie Xiaoxi was here, he ced his little head in her arms. It felt like lying in his mothers arms and made him relieved. Auntie Xiaoxi, can you take it off? Little Grape raised his head and asked. Why? Are you not afraid of seeing my face? Jing Xi asked. If the children would not mind, she would love to take it off. Not at all! Because I know Auntie Xiaoxis face was kissed by the gods, Little Grape answered secretly. Jing Xi felt her heart soften upon hearing his words. There was no discriminating. She was touched! Who told you that? she pulled down the veil and asked. Grandma Lan. No wonder, it was Auntie Lan! Auntie Lan was indeed a kind person. She did not look down upon her because of her face, and even made such a nice excuse so that the child would not be afraid either. How sweet she was! Getting back to the pce, Huo Yunshen parted with the children and went to take care of his business. Jing Xi brought them to the back and Auntie Lan came out to wee them. Your Highness the Prince and Princess, did you enjoy the pic? Ying Bao lowered her head and said reluctantly, It might have been better if daddy did note. Auntie Lan patted her on the head and turned to Little Grape. Little Grape answered frankly, Daddy was very mad. So was this the result of a family pic? The king had wished to take the children out and have some fun. But eventually, they all came back upset. Auntie Lan knew that Huo Yunshen had never moved on from the loss of his wife. Therefore, whatever he did would affect the children. It was also the reason why the two children had be increasingly unsocial under his influence. The only way to cheer everyone up would be to make the king happy again. But how could that be possible? Unless they could find their Queen again! ... For the rest of the day, Jing Xi stayed with Little Grape and tried to make him a warship. Little Grape stayed beside her as her assistant, busying himself by passing her the glue and pens joyfully. To be able to participate made him feel happy and fulfilled. He was extremely excited to see a gorgeous warship being built out of a pile of cardboard. He felt that his Auntie Xiaoxi was like an awesome magician and could make whatever she wanted. Lastly, we ce our captain here so that he can take charge. Now we are ready to set sail! ... Chapter 1588 - Sensitive

Chapter 1588: Sensitive

Jing Xi set the boat in front of Little Grape, and the kid gasped in excitement. Jing Xi even made a pirates hat out of cardboard and wrapped a scarf around Little Grape in ce of a cape. Little Grape transformed into a cute little pirate. Capn, should we set sail? Jing Xi asked in a manly voice. Aye! Little Grape replied. The adult and kid began ying the pirate game until it was time for Jing Xi to leave. Cant Auntie Xiaoxi stay? Little Grape asked. Im sorry, but a little boy is waiting for me at home, Jing Xi exined. What is he like? Hes like you, same age and height. Like me? Yup. Thinking that there was another kid around his age enjoying Jing Xispany made Little Grape a little grumpy. Does he call you Auntie Xiaoxi too? Little Grape asked. No, he calls me mommy. ... Little Grape became even sadder because hed never gotten the chance to call anyone mommy before. You can leave, Little Grape said and ran back into his room to hide by the closet. Jing Xi did not expect the little kid to be so sensitive to the word mommy. She went back into Little Grapes room and looked for him. Hey, Ill bring the little boy over to y with you next time, okay? You two can be pirates together, Jing Xi said. I dont want to y pirate. I want Auntie Xiaoxi to stay with me, Little Grape turned around and said. Ill be here every morning, but I have to go back at night. Jing Xi smiled. Theres someone sick at home, and they need me to feed them, okay? Little Grape wasnt as unreasonable as he seemed. He slowly crawled out from his hiding spot. Okay. Please dont bete tomorrow, Little Grape said. It was Little Grapes first time being so dependant on another person. He couldnt understand how it felt, but he knew he wanted to spend more time with his new nanny. Okay. Be a good kid while Im gone, okay? Okay! Jing Xi then left to go to the ounting office to get her advance payment, which totaled 10 thousand dors. She bought a new phone on her way back. With a phone in hand, Jing Xi could finally start trying out live-streaming. Jing Xi then bought a crutch for Heiniu and a cake for Xiao Tieniu. The remaining money was left in her ount so that she could save enough money for Xiao Tienius surgery and Heinius prosthetic leg. Thinking that the future already seemed brighter, Jing Xi went back home happily. Chapter 1589 - He Owed Her

Chapter 1589: He Owed Her

It was already dark when she returned to their home in the suburbs. But upon seeing little Tieniu waiting for her by the door, she felt her heart melt and the exhaustion from work being immediately dispelled. Jing Xi called, Niuniu! Little Tieniu then ran joyfully toward her. Mommy, you are home! See what mommy has brought you! Jing Xi waved the cake box, but little Tieniu had no idea. Mommy, what is it? Its a cake! Wow, it must be very delicious! Little Tienius eyes sparkled with excitement. He had never tried a cake throughout his life and wondered how it tasted. Absolutely! Lets go home and try it! Jing Xi held him in hand and walked to their small room. Entering the room she opened the box and asked little Tieniu to sit down by the table and enjoy it. It was his first cake experience and he found it so yummy. Mommy, its super delicious! Ha, if you like it, mommy will buy more next time. Mommy you should try some, too! The little boy did not want to eat it by himself and proposed to share with his mother and father. Ive had mine. You help yourself! Jing Xi patted him on the head and spoke gently. Mo Yutian had also been waiting for her toe home. He asked, Xiaoxi, you havent had dinner, have you? Nope. Ill make some shortly, no worries. By the way, I bought you something too. Wait! Jing Xi ran out and came back again shortly with a new pair of crutches. She came to him and smiled. Here you go. You bought me crutches? Yup. With these it will be easier for you to walk around. I could only afford these right now. When we are better off I will help you get an artificial limb so that you can walk freely again. Jing Xi told him about her n. Mo Yutian was overwhelmed by gratefulness. He knew that Jin Xiaoxi seldom bought food or clothes for herself. But she had always been so good to him and Niuniu. He owed her so much and could never do enough to pay back her kindness. In the end he could only hold her hands and say, Thank you, Xiaoxi. Dont mention it! Come on, lets try your new crutches. With Jing Xis help, Mo Yutian stood up and tried the crutches. Jing Xi adjusted the height ordingly and wrapped the top of the crutches with clean towels so that he would feel morefortable. With these crutches, Mo Yutian could get rid of the stick and walk easily by himself. He could also help with some housework. Mo Yutian was very happy about his new crutches. But he did not want to dy her dinner any further. Xiaoxi, Im good here. Go make yourself some dinner now. Alright. Jing Xi went to the kitchen. Mo Yutian assumed that Jin Xiaoxi had already gotten used to her new position in the pce and could see the king from time to time. Therefore he wondered if it might be the time to send Little Apple home. So he called to little Tieniu. Niuniu,e to daddy. Niuniu got off the chair and asked, with some cream on his lips, Whats up, daddy? Mo Yutian held his little face and helped him wipe off the cream. He asked, If daddy could find you a better ce to live, would you like to go? Little Tieniu thought for a few seconds and asked, Will daddy be there too? Chapter 1590 - Don’t Be Stupid

Chapter 1590: Dont Be Stupid

Daddy... Daddy might not be going. Mo Yutian smiled gently. But youll have your real father back, and you get to meet your brother and sister too. Theres also a lot of toys for you. But I dont want to go! Xiao Tieniu cried. I dont want my siblings or a big house. I want to be with daddy! I cant take care of you forever..., Mo Yutian whispered. Daddy only has to wait until I grow up. Then I can take care of daddy! The little boys words brought tears to Mo Yutians eyes. The kid had already be his family, a person that had gone through hell with him. It also pained Mo Yutian to be separated from the boy who had been calling him daddy since he started talking. Jing Xi came back and saw the father and son hugging each other. Whats wrong? Why is Niuniu crying? Jing Xi asked. Mo Yutian let go of the kid and wiped his tears away. I wanted to send him to a better ce, but he doesnt want to go, Mo Yutian exined. Brother Heiniu! Are you out of your mind? Jing Xi couldnt help but scold Mo Yutian. Do you know how much it would affect the kid if he were separated from his parents? Theres no way being with foster parents would be better than being with real ones. Just look at me! I know... But... Dont be stupid! Jing Xi stopped Mo Yutian before he could say anything further. If you dont want him, Ill take care of him! Mo Yutian then sighed. His n of sending the kid back to Huo Yunshen would have to be postponed. Jing Xi then washed the little boy before going to bed. She told Niuniu a bedtime story until he fell asleep in her arms. After making sure the kid was sound asleep, Jing Xi took out her new phone and began to test it. What are you doing? Arent you going to sleep? Mo Yutian asked. Im thinking of recording videos with this, Jing Xi exined. Videos? I saw my sister using a live-streaming tform. You can either live-stream on that tform or upload your videos there. People will be your fans if they like what you post, and it can earn you a lot of money. Jing Xi wasnt really sure how the tform worked, as her sister had never exined it to her. What are you nning to record? Im thinking of songs. Jing Xi registered a new ount with the nickname Fan Xing and began to learn the basics of the tform. After making sure of the procedures, Jing Xi wanted to try and record a video. Arent you going to change into something better? Mo Yutian asked. Jing Xi lowered her head and looked at her pajamas before shaking her head. Its fine. There are no restrictions on clothing on this tform, which is one of its advantages. I dont n on recording myself in the videos anyway. With her face ruined, Jing Xi did not want to spend time on maintaining her looks. Instead, she was nning on recording the cute little kid lying on her bed. Chapter 1591 - Something Had Changed

Chapter 1591: Something Had Changed

Jing Xi started recording. She introduced the sleeping little Tieniu to the audience. Im gonna sing a song for little Tieniu. He is three and suffers from hearing problems. He might not hear my song tonight. But Im sure he will be able to hear it some day. On the screen, a child was sleeping tight. She patted him gently on the head and it was obvious that the child was wearing a hearing aid. Then Jing Xi sang a ssic English song. Mo Yutian was stunned by her singing. He was not expecting her to sing so well. Her voice was very unique and charming. It was even better than the original. When the recording was finished, Mo Yutian praised her straightforwardly. Xiaoxi, that was indeed beautiful. Seriously? My sister called my voice creaky. Jing Xi was not sure whether she could sing well. It was the first time someone had praised her. Nonsense! Your voice is very unique. Thank you. Jing Xi felt ttered. She got hold of her phone and uploaded the video to the site. Having posted her first video, Jing Xi put aside the phone and got ready to sleep. She felt that the man had been looking at her passionately, which made her feel embarrassed. Im turning off the light! Jing Xi turned off the light while saying so. It waspletely dark now. Although they could not see each other she could still feel the heated look in his eyes. Something had changed between her and Da Heiniu. Since she fell into his armsst time, she sensed that something had changed. Could that be her imagination? With a husband, a child, and a new job, her life was bing fulfilled. She could even feel the happiness of having a family. Jing Xi slept tight that night. She did not know that many people listened to her song and were deeply touched by her unconditional love for her baby with hearing problems. Her song melted quite a few hearts over the night, and she got a lot of likes and reposts. On the following morning, she was surprised to see that her first video had be very popr. She got over a hundred thousand likes and 1,198 followers. Jing Xi was excited to see her new followers and showed it to Da Heiniu. Brother Heiniu, you see, Ive got quite some followers. Mo Yutian was indeed happy for her to win so many followers with just one post. Xiaoxi, I knew you could do it! Keep it up! Yes. Ill continue singing. The booming number of followers encouraged her to continue. ... On that day, Jing Xi arrived very early at the pce. She was no longerte. When she arrived she heard that the little prince had been grumpy ever since he got up. A few servants were waiting by the door and did not dare to go inside. When Jing Xi came, they warned her that shed better not enter right now since the little prince had been showing a bad temper. Thats ok. Let me take a look. Entering his room, she saw the little prince sitting on the bed. He had already created a mess on the floor with his stuff. The little boy was sitting facing the window with his arms folded. It seemed that he had been wronged by the whole world. When he heard someoneing in, without turning around he shouted, Get out! All of you! He was indeed unhappy! How could such a little boy have got such a bad temper!? Chapter 1592 - Missing Her

Chapter 1592: Missing Her

Jing Xi ignored Little Grapes tantrum and went in to tidy up his room. She then went to the little boys side and asked, What are you going to wear today? Little Grape quickly turned around when he heard Jing Xis voice, and his mood instantly brightened. Auntie Xiaoxi... It was clear that the little boy was hurt. Whats wrong? Jing Xi kneeled in front of him and looked at his little face. Little Grape thought of his dream again, and tears filled his eyes. Knowing that he was about to cry, he quickly held back his tears. Who made you cry? Tell me. Jing Xi tried to grab the little boys hand, but he quickly hid his hands behind his back. Im not crying. Men dont cry. Jing Xi had no idea what had happened, but it was clear that the little boy was on the verge of breaking down. She then slowly touched his face and said, Come on, you can tell me. I promise not to tell anyone. Jing Xis effort finally paid off as the little prince started to talk. Little Grape had a lovely dream. In his dream, he was lying in someones warm arms. Without even opening his eyes, he knew they belonged to his mother. He could feel his mother slowly rocking him back and forth as she hummed a beautiful song. The little boy was so happy that he did not want to wake up. But he was awoken from his dream when the maid came in to wake him up. When he opened his eyes and realized his mother was gone, he became angry. After chasing the maid away, the little boy began to trash the room out of frustration. After hearing the little boys story, Jing Xi felt as if her heart was being pierced by thousands of needles. Her heart ached when she thought of the little boy who had to grow up without the love of his mother. Jing Xi them picked Little Grape up into her arms and began to hum. Perhaps because she had been Xiao Tienius mother for quite some time, she could sympathize with Little Grapes condition. Shocked by Jing Xis sudden action, Little Grape raised his head and looked into Jing Xis eyes. It was as if his dream was happening once again. Is this how your mother was in your dream? Jing Xi then asked after she finished humming a tune. Little Grape nodded. Jing Xi did not pursue it any further and continued to hum another tune. Huo Yunshen had already gotten word from Lan Yi that the little prince was throwing a tantrum and came to check what was going in. But when they opened the door to Little Grapes room, they were shocked by what they were seeing. A woman was sitting by the bed with Little Grape in her arms. She was slowly rocking the kid back and forth while humming an unknown tune. The scene had a significant impact on Huo Yunshen. In a swift moment, he thought that woman was his long lost wife. Unable to believe his eyes, he let out a soft whisper. Jing Xi... Lan Yi had already realized that the woman by the bed was not Jing Xi, but Jin Xiaoxi instead. And when she heard her king whisper the name of his deceased wife, she couldnt help but sigh as she knew the king was thinking about Jing Xi again. Chapter 1593 - Making Him Lose Control

Chapter 1593: Making Him Lose Control

The woman heard some noise and turned around. She saw the approaching man as well as the expectation and surprise in his eyes. But when he realized who she really was, the expectation and surprise vanished immediately. Huo Yunshens sparkling eyes became dusted again. How could he forget again that Jin Xiaoxi looked almost identical to Jing Xi from the back? They looked so simr that he could not help mistaking her as Jing Xi every time he saw her. Huo Yunshen realized how ridiculous he was, and tried to hide his overwhelming disappointment with a bitter smile. Everything went back to normal, including his coldness and indifference. Hows Hengheng? Huo Yunshen came to find Little Grape sleeping in Jin Xiaoxis arms. He found it unbelievable that his son could be so attached to this woman, and that he even slept in her arms. It was the first time he saw Little Grape in someone elses arms, which was extremely unexpected. Seeing the kinging in, Jing Xi had to nod at him instead of standing up because of the child in her arms. She answered, His Highness is fine now. Hes asleep. Huo Yunshen came closer and saw the boy sleeping cozily in her arms. He felt relieved. Put him on the bed! Huo Yunshen suggested. Yes. Jing Xi was about to put him onto the bed. But Little Grape seemed to know that his mother was leaving so he frowned and held onto Jing Xis clothes more tightly. Never mind. He might wake up if I move. Let him sleep here for a while. Instead of putting him down, Jing Xi adjusted his position and helped him sleep morefortably in her arms. She looked at the boy and patted him gently. Huo Yunshen stood by their side watching. From this close distance, he could see her eyes and eyebrows. The rest of her face was covered by the veil. Even her eyes and eyebrows looked simr to Jing Xis. Huo Yunshen was probably losing his mind. He reached out toward her veil and wanted to see her face more clearly. Before he could reach the veil, Jing Xi saw his approaching hand from the corner of her eyes and turned to him, shocked. Huo Yunshen realized that he was being impolite. He tried to lift his hand and pretend to be wiping off some dust on his sleeves. But there were no dust at all. He was merely trying to hide his embarrassment. Your Majesty, are you ok? Jing Xi asked. Never mind. Its very kind of you. Huo Yunshen almost ran out of the room after saying so. He should not meet Jin Xiaoxi ever again. Whenever he saw her he would lose control and act ridiculously. What was going on with him? How could that ugly woman be so attractive and make him lose control like that? Was that merely because she looked identical to Jing Xi from the back? Returning to his study, Huo Yunshen still could not calm himself down. He eventually asked Yin Feng to pull out Jin Xiaoxis file. He read through her resume and realized that Jin Xiaoxi was an immigrant from Starstan. She came together with her parents, a brother and a sister. Furthermore, she was married and already had a son. He finished reading her resume and kept wondering. So Jin Xiaoxi is married and already has a son. Chapter 1594 - It Hurt Him Chapter 1594: It Hurt Him Jin Xiaoxi is just someone who looks like Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen persuaded himself. Yin Feng came in not long after and reported, My liege, the king of the Nothern Kingdom has arrived. Come, lets go wee him. As soon as Huo Yunshen learned that Huangpu Xuanye had arrived, he quickly got up to wee his guest. A group of luxurious cars was parked outside the pce, and down came a young man with two bodyguards by his side. Three years had passed, and Huangpu Xuanye was now 20 years old. Both his mind and body had grown, and the Nothern Kingdom thrived under his reign. Ever since Huangpu Xuanye had be the emperor, he had maintained a good rtionship with Estan and the Dragon Kingdom. The leaders of each country would always visit each other as friends. It wasnt that different from Huangpu Xuanyes current visit, as he was on a private trip that the public had no idea of. He would visit Ying Bao in the Dragon Kingdom once every one or two months. Sorry for troubling you again, Uncle Huo, Huangpu Xuanye greeted. Dont worry about it. Its our honor to have you here, Huo Yunshen replied with a smile. They then sat down and started a conversation. Yet Huo Yunshen could sense that Huangpu Xuanyes mind was slowly drifting away. Go on, Ying Bao should be waiting for you, Huo Yunshen said, putting the conversation to a halt. Thank you. Huangpu Xuanye got up and followed the servants to look for Ying Bao. The girl was sitting on a swing in the garden while looking at her little brother ying with their dogs. Why dont you go and y with the prince? one of the servants asked as she realized the princess was staring at her brother. Its fine... Ying Bao shook her head. One of the setbacks of being too smart was that Ying Bao had suffered a lot when she lost her mother. She suddenly felt that life was dull and wondered what the meaning of live was. She really wished that she could turn back time, back to when she was still little, and her mother was always by her side. Huangpu Xuanye arrived in the garden. The servant pointed to where Ying Bao was and he could see a girl sitting by the swing. The girl looked lonely and it hurt him. It was as if he was looking at his old self. He knew the feeling of being alone and helpless. He wanted to help Ying Bao to walk out from her shadow but had no idea what to do. Huangpu Xuanye then walked towards the girl and called out her name. Cherry. Ying Bao turned her head around, and her eyes were filled with surprise when she saw who was standing behind her. Uncle Prince? What did I tell you? Whats my name? Huangpu Xuanye asked as he kneeled in front of the girl. Im sorry... Brother Xuanye.. Huangpu Xuanye had asked Ying Bao to change what she called him, but the girl had the tendency to forget it. Good girl. Huangpu Xuanye smiled as he pinched the girls cheek. What are you doing here all alone? Chapter 1595 - So Dependant

Chapter 1595: So Dependant

Im doing nothing! Ying Bao was sitting there, staring nkly. Are you upset? he asked. Ying Bao nodded. Brother Xuanye, I suddenly realize how boring it is to be a princess. Did you feel the same when you were a prince? Absolutely. Be it a prince, a princess, or even a king, its equally boring. But weve got no choice. Someone has to take the responsibility. Huangpu Xuanye stood up and reached out his hand. Come with me, Cherry, to the Nortnd. Ill show you lots of interesting things. We can go skiing, dog sledding, make snowmen and have snowball fights... Would you like toe? Ying Bao found his proposal interesting. Sure! I want to. But will daddy allow it? It should be fine. Let me talk to him. When Huangpu Xuanye was about to leave with Ying Bao, he was surprised at the sight of a figure from some distance. Cherry, is that your mother? Has shee back? Ying Bao shook her head and answered, No. Shes my brothers new nanny, who looks simr to my mommy from the back. Then she sighed. How I wish my mother was back! I see. lets go. Huangpu Xuanye did not want her to be trapped in the sadness and took her out of the garden. They found Huo Yunshen and told him about their n. Huo Yunshen thought for a while and asked, Cherry, do you want to go? Daddy, I do. May I? Sure, if you want to. Ask Auntie Lan to help you pack, Huo Yunshen replied. I see. Thank you, daddy. Xuanye, take good care of Cherry. I surely will, Uncle Huo. Huangpu Xuanye was excited and took Ying Bao to find Auntie Lan right away. Instead of getting hold of Auntie Lan, they only found Jin Xiaoxi, who hade back with Little Grape. Ying Bao asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, did you see Auntie Lan? Auntie Lan had to go out for a while. Is there anything I can help you with, Your Highness? Jing Xi asked. Im going to the Nortnd and have to pack. Sure, let me help. Ying Bao did not reject it. So Jing Xi took Little Grape and followed them to the princess room. She opened the closet and found a pretty pink suitcase. Then she started packing under Ying Baos instructions. Ying Bao stared nkly at her as if she was looking at her mother packing for her. Little Grape wondered why his sister was packing. Sister, where are you going? To the Nortnd. Are youing with me? No way! Theres no Auntie Xiaoxi in the Nortnd! Little Grape cuddled Jing Xis leg as if he was afraid that his sister would drag him away. Forget about it. You unweaned baby. Youd better stay at home! Ying Bao teased him. Who are you calling unweaned? I was weaned long ago! Little Grape said, defending himself. Were you? Then howe you are still so dependant on Auntie Xiaoxi? Some boy would not eat properly without his Auntie Xiaoxi. Who is that? Hearing his sister picking on him in front of the others, Little Grape was very annoyed. He sped his hands behind his back and snorted, Humph! Bad sister! Im not talking to you anymore! Miser boy! Ying Bao scrunched her nose. You miser girl! Little Grape fought back. Seeing the two children quarreling, Jing Xi could not help butugh at them. ... Chapter 1596 - Gentle Love

Chapter 1596: Gentle Love

Huangpu Xuanye did not intervene either as he thought that it would be better if siblings argued from time to time. Jing Xi quickly finished packing Ying Baos luggage and asked, Will this be enough? Yes. Ying Bao nodded and asked, Can you help me get one more thing? Whats that? Theres a photo in the top drawer. Ying Bao pointed at the top drawer in the wardrobe. Jing Xi pulled open the drawer and found a photo in a frame lined with white pearls. It was a group photo. It was a photo of the king with his wife and the princess. The moment Jing Xi saw the picture, she felt a sudden pain in her head. She knew that the queens name was Jing Xi, and she was gorgeous in the photo. It was clear that the king loved the queen a lot, as she could even see the king looking at his queen gently in the photo. That would exin why the king remained single after the queen passed away. Can you help me put that in the luggage? Ying Bao asked. Jing Xi was quickly snapped out from her thought and packed the photo into the luggage too. Its done. Thank you, Ying Bao said and turned to the young adult beside her. Brother Xuanye, lets go. Jing Xi waited until Ying Bao and Huangpu Xuanye had left before she took a look around the room. There were a lot of Ying Baos photos from when she was little hanging on the walls. Unlike the current princess, she used to be a cheerful kid. The present and past Ying Bao were two different people. Jing Xi sighed as she saw with her own eyes how the queens death had affected the princess. Hoping that the kids could have a better life, she left Ying Baos room. ... After Ying Bao went with the Nothern Kingdoms emperor, the vast pce became even quieter. Jing Xi stayed by the princes side the whole day. After she got used to the little princes schedule, the work became morefortable. It wasnt quite mid-afternoon when Lan Yi came to fetch Little Grape to go to the doctor. Jing Xi learned from Lan Yi that the little prince had been born with a heart condition and had to go to the doctor once every month. Learning about it made Jing Xi sympathize even more with the kid. Jing Xi did not follow them. She remained in the kitchen, preparing the princes dinner. Yao Zheng came in and saw Jing Xi alone in the kitchen. She smirked, as it was time for her revenge. Jing Xi heard the sound of heels approaching her and raised her head to meet the eyes of Yao Zheng. Manager, Jing Xi greeted. What are you doing? Yao Zheng asked as she looked at the meat in Jing Xis hands. Chapter 1597 - Picking On Her

Chapter 1597: Picking On Her

Im preparing some meat for His Highness for dinner. Actually, Jing Xi was making some stewed meat to go into some stewed meat noodles. Yao Zhengined deliberately, Nonsense. Lunch is barely over. There are hours before dinner. Are you going to do that for the whole afternoon? Dont loaf on here! Im not loafing on, Chief Yao. Some materials have to be prepared in advance, Jing Xi exined. Dont make any excuses. There is lots of work to do in the pce. You are paid a handsome wage and should definitely work hard. His Majesty did hire you to take care of our prince. But you are not just cooking his meals. You are not a cook! Jing Xi knew that Yao Zheng was deliberately picking on her. Since she was indeed paid well, she would not mind doing more work. Therefore she asked, So what do you want me to do, Chief Yao? Go clean every room. Fine. How hard could it be to clean the rooms? Jing Xi took off the gloves and followed her out. Sure. Ill go clean right now. She went to the sanitary room and pulled out a trolley. While Jing Xi went to clean the rooms one after another, Yao Zheng came constantly to check on her. There, clean it again! Here, cant you see the stains on the ss? Do it again! Yao Zheng kept pointing out things and Jing Xi had to redo almost every corner. Jing Xi could only move on to the next room when Yao Zheng was satisfied. Finally, she came to the end of the hall, where the room with a golden door was located. Jing Xi remembered that Auntie Lan had told her never to go into that room. Therefore she pulled the trolley back toward the sanitary room. Then Yao Zheng came again. She seemed angry. Did you clean thest room? No. Auntie Lan said the servants are not allowed into that room. His Majesty would do it himself. Busy as His Majesty is, how could he clean a room himself? Since you have nothing else to do now, go clean it, Yao Zheng ordered. But... But what? You are just a nanny. How dare you say no when Im telling you to do it? If you dont want to do this, you can leave any time. Yao Zheng pointed at the gate and spoke harshly. Jing Xi could not understand why Yao Zheng was always picking on her. But she could not afford to lose the job. So she had to obey. Chief Yao, Im not refusing to clean it. But I dont have the key. Yao Zheng stared at her for a second, then handed her a key. Therefore Jing Xi had to pull the trolley toward thest room again and open the golden gate with the key. When she turned the knob, Jing Xi felt extremely nervous. She wondered what was stored in there. Could there be priceless paintings, treasures, or other invaluable collections? Curiosity could kill a cat, and it might also kill someone like Jing Xi. She turned the knob and opened the golden door out of curiosity. Upon opening the door, she found the room to be not as fancy as she had pictured. It was just another bedroom of a different style. There was no priceless furniture, nor invaluable paintings, but only some wedding portraits of the king and his wife. She wondered why a simple room like this was kept so secret. In fact, no one knew that everything in this room was copied from their bedroom in the Yunjing Vi. Huo Yunshen had made a clone of their bedroom in the Yunjing Vi in the Triumph Pce. ... Chapter 1598 - In Deep Trouble

Chapter 1598: In Deep Trouble

It was a replica of the room that Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi used to live in, down to every detail. No one had ever entered the room except for Huo Yunshen himself. Looking at the things inside, Jing Xi had a weird sense of familiarity. It was as if she had seen the same room before. But she could not remember when. When she saw the half-knitted sweater that was on the bed, she walked over and picked it up as if she was possessed. It was a sweater meant for a little child. The weirdest part was when she touched the needle, she began to continue knitting the undone sweater. But she couldnt stop herself. Since Jing Xi was too absorbed in what she was doing, she didnt notice someone was closing in from behind. Huo Yunshen was working busily when one of the servants told him that someone had entered the forbidden room. The cleaning tray was the first thing that he noticed when he arrived in the room. He pushed the door open and saw a familiar back sitting on the bed, but he soon recovered from his daydreaming and knew that the person was Jin Xiaoxi. He was furious. Jin Xiaoxi had broken a rule that could never be forgiven. Who let you in? Huo Yunshen asked coldly. The cold voice woke Jing Xi up from what she was doing unintentionally and she stopped moving. Huo Yunshen became even more furious when he noticed the sweater in Jin Xiaoxis hands. How dare you touch her things! Huo Yunshen scolded as he snatched the sweater and the needle away from her. Jing Xi was utterly stunned. Huo Yunshens eyes were cold but Jing Xi knew that under it was a rage that she had never felt before. My... my liege... Jing Xi knew that she was in deep trouble. How dare you! Huo Yunshen grabbed Jing Xis wrist and pulled her up before mming her towards the wardrobe. Didnt they warn you not to enter this room? Huo Yunshen questioned. They did... but... The pressure from Huo Yunshen was so intense that Jing Xi found it hard to breathe. She couldve exined, but her mind was nk. And you still did it on purpose? Do you have a death wish? Huo Yunshen grabbed Jing Xis neck and pushed her head upward. Its... Its Manager Yao... She... Jing Xi tried to exin, but words could note out from her mouth. Yet, the king still had his hand on her neck. She wanted to struggle, but she knew better than to do so. Huo Yunshen was incredibly angry, so angry that he couldve killed the woman in front of him right away. Chapter 1599 - He Was Driven Crazy!

Chapter 1599: He Was Driven Crazy!

However, when he looked into her eyes, he almost saw Jin Xi again and his headache came back overwhelmingly. Apart from the headache, his vision became blurred too. He seemed to see Jing Xi for real. Whats going on! How could this ugly face remind him of Jing Xi from time to time!? He was being driven crazy! Tortured by the sharp pain in his head, he had to let go of Jin Xiaoxi and held his own head instead. Jing Xi was finally freed. She was coughing and panting, and stared at the man in panic. Seeing him holding his head, she wondered if he was suffering from any disease as he seemed to be in greater pain than she was. Your Majesty? Jing Xi wanted to make sure he was fine. Get out of here! Huo Yunshen stood up in pain and pulled her out of the room, then threw her onto the floor as if he was dumping some garbage. Jing Xi was thrown onto the trolley. It almost hurt her ribs. But before she could cry out in pain, the door was mmed closed behind them. Obviously, the man was outraged. Guards! Seeing him, a servant rushed over to Huo Yunshen, and Huo Yunshen asked, Where is Deputy Chief Yao? Your Majesty, I saw Deputy Chief Yao in the atrium just now. Fine! He would find Yao Zheng and question her face to face. What excuse could she make by then? He spared a cold look at her and ordered, Come with me! Huo Yunshen passed by her, and Jing Xi had to pull the trolley and follow. They did find Yao Zheng in the atrium. Huo Yunshen called her toe over. Your Majesty, whats the matter? Yao Zheng came as if she had no idea what had happened. Did you give her the key to the golden door? Huo Yunshen was outraged but not out of his mind. He had to figure out what happened. Jin Xiaoxi said that Yao Zheng had given her the key. Was that so? How could that be possible, Your Majesty? No one is allowed in that room without your permission. I always keep that in mind and inform my team too. But Jin Xiaoxi is not on my team. She reports to Auntie Lan. I dont have the key. Its kept by Auntie Lan. Could it be that Auntie Lan gave her the key? Yao Zhengs exnation was perfect. She was not the one to me, and instead, Auntie Lan was responsible. Huo Yunshen knew that the key was always kept by Auntie Lan. Therefore Auntie Lan was definitely responsible for Jin Xiaoxis misdeed. You are lying! Its not true! It was you who gave me the key! Jing Xi could not stand that she was distorting the truth. How could it be me? I never had the key. Yao Zheng shrugged and seemed to be innocent. If you insist it was me, do you have any proof? Or a witness? I dont have any witnesses. We were in the sanitary room and it was only the two of us. But there must be surveince. We can y the recording. Dont you know there is no surveince in the sanitary room? Why are you trying to me me for your own mistake? Yao Zheng challenged her instead. Jing Xi could not defend herself further. How could she know there was no surveince in the sanitary room? ... Chapter 1600 - An Unforgivable Crime

Chapter 1600: An Unforgivable Crime

You said that I gave you the keys, right? When was that? Yao Zheng continued to ask as Jing Xi remained quiet. An hour ago, it was around 2, Jing Xi answered after thinking carefully. I wasnt even at the rear courtroom at that time. Yao Zheng smirked. I was instructing the other servants on their jobs. Yao Zheng even called over the servants that were supposed to be with her, and they proved that Yao Zheng was at the main pce around 2 in the afternoon. See? Shes trying to frame me, Yao Zheng turned and told Huo Yunshen. What do you have to say for yourself now? Huo Yunshen asked Jing Xi. It was clear that Huo Yunshen believed Yao Zhengs words more than the arguments of a nanny that had just arrived a few days ago. I know Im in the wrong for touching the things in the room, but Vice-Manager Yao was really the one who gave me the keys. She wanted me to clean the room... Jing Xi tried to exin. Enough! Youre fired! Dont show your face here ever again! Huo Yunshen pointed at the main door as he stared at Jing Xi, not wanting to hear any more excuses. Not killing her was the best kindness he could offer. Jing Xi remained silent. She knew that no matter how hard she tried, it would be useless. It did not matter who gave her the keys, what mattered was that she had entered the room that shed been forbidden to enter. She hadmitted an unforgivable crime. Jing Xi let go of the cleaning cart and turned to fetch her clothes and bag. Without turning her head around, Jing Xi left the castle. But Huo Yunshens heart was in pain when he looked at the back of the woman that was leaving. He kept telling himself it was the right thing to let her go. It was all so that she wouldnt be a bother to him anymore. He told himself that he had to be merciless. Yao Zheng wasughing secretly, as had she finally gotten Jin Xiaoxi fired. The only person left that was in her way was Lan Yi. And she knew that the two usations that she had nted on Lan Yi would be enough to get her fired too. ... Lan Yi and Little Grape ran into Jing Xi as she was leaving. Auntie Xiaoxi! Little Grape greeted and hugged her legs. Hey... Jing Xi rubbed the little princes hair as she felt reluctant to leave the little boy behind. Are you going back now? Lan Yi asked as she noticed Jing Xi had her bag with her. Yes. Thank you for everything that youve done for me. I dont think Ill being back again..., Jing Xi said and suddenly thought of the advance payment shed received. Ill pay you back the advance payment that I got from you. Why are you leaving? Little Grape asked. Yes, why? Arent you doing a great job here? Lan Yi also asked. Its not that I want to leave, but the king... he... Jing Xi then told Lan Yi everything that had happened. And Lan Yi instantly realized it was Yao Zhengs doing. Chapter 1601 - Result of Breaking The Taboo

Chapter 1601: Result of Breaking The Taboo

It was a war between her and Yao Zheng. But Jin Xiaoxi had been implicated. It must be Yao Zheng! She framed you! You are going nowhere, Xiaoxi. Ill exin to His Majesty. Auntie Lan urged her to stay. Auntie Lan, theres no point in exining. The king hates me now. I would only be a thorn in his side if I stay. Upon saying that, Jing Xi let go of Little Grape and said, Your Highness, promise me, without Auntie Xiaoxi you will still eat well and behave yourself. Listen to Grandma Lan. Will you? Now I have to go. Bye! Auntie Xiaoxi, dont go, please! I wont let you go! Little Grape cuddled on her leg again and refused to release her. Jing Xi had no choice but to force his arms apart, and leave without looking back. Jing Xi could still hear Little Grapes crying from quite some distance. She felt somewhat heartbroken. Since when did she be attached to this motherless child too? If that was the case she would rather leave now. Otherwise, she might be sadder to leave when she became more attached to him. Eventually, Jing Xi left the pce. But Little Grape kept crying. Auntie Lan had to bring him back and have someone look after him. Then she went to report to the king. Auntie Lan entered the study with the kings permission. Your Majesty! Why did you fire Jin Xiaoxi? Were you aware of what happened? Are you questioning me? Huo Yunshen raised his head from the files and looked indisputably at the woman in front of him. He had always trusted her. But what she did today was very disappointing. I heard about it, Your Majesty. Let me exin. I did not give the key to Jin Xiaoxi. It might have been Yao Zheng who stole the key and framed Jin Xiaoxi. Auntie Lan always kept the key in a certain ce. Yao Zheng might have learned where she kept it and gone for it. Why should she frame Jin Xiaoxi? Huo Yunshen questioned. She was not only trying to frame Jin Xiaoxi, but also pick on me... Huo Yunshen did not want to talk about it further. Enough! Since you have been with us for a long while I wont me you this time. From tomorrow onward, give the pce keys to Yao Zheng. Ill assign you somewhere else. Thats it. Huo Yunshen looked back at the files again and refused to have any further discussion. But Your Majesty, Jin Xiaoxi is innocent! If you fire her, who could take care of His Highness? Enough! Huo Yunshen pounded on the desk and looked even harsher. You should know the result of breaking into that room. I am already being merciful for not having her sentenced. From now on, no one can talk about Jin Xiaoxi! I dont want to hear a word about her! Now get out! Auntie Lan could say nothing further. Seeing him outraged and aversive, she realized that it was the result of breaking his taboo. He was indeed being merciful by merely firing Jin Xiaoxi and relocating her to a different position. There was nothing to do now that he was in a fit of anger. She had to find a way to prove that it was Yao Zhengs trick. Auntie Lan thought it through and said nothing further. She bowed and stepped out of the study. After that, there was an adjustment in their duties. Auntie Lan, who used to be in charge of the inner court, was relocated. And Yao Zheng took over her role. Upon the handover, Yao Zheng took over the keys and seemed extremely satisfied. Auntie Lan, did you ever expect this? Haha... ... Chapter 1602 - Reluctant

Chapter 1602: Reluctant

Dont get toofortable! Lan Yi scolded. The king will definitely find out about the truth! He might, but you wont be able to see that daye. This is what you get for opposing me! Yao Zheng smirked. Lan Yi had never thought of fighting over something with someone in the pce. All she wanted was to do her best to serve the king and his family. But even if she was just doing her job, she could not avoid being framed by someone who had an agenda. She lost in the end due to her own carelessness, but what hurt Lan Yi the most was for dragging Jin Xiaoxi into it. With everything that had happened, Lan Yi was left with no choice but to leave the pce. All she could hope for was that Yao Zheng would not abuse her newly found power. ... Jing Xi went straight back to her home. She was really sad, especially when she saw the face of the king, who hated her a lot. She had no idea why the face Huo Yunshen made really hurt her feelings. And then there was Little Grape. The sound of the little prince crying still rang in her ears. She had only worked as the little princes nanny for a few days, and she couldnt believe that she was so reluctant to leave him. Jing Xi was drowned in her own thoughts until Xiao Tienius voice woke her up. Jing Xi tried her best to hide her feelings andughed as the little boy greeted her. Niuniu! Jing Xi opened her arms and hugged the running kid. Mommy! Youre back! Yup. Xiao Tieniu hugged his mother and rubbed her face with his. Come on, lets go home, Jing Xi said as she let go of the little kid. Yet, as soon as she stepped into the main house, all she could hear was her foster mothers scolding voice. Ge Juhua was scolding her own kid, Jing Xis foster brother, who would gamble all day long. Give me back my money, you little prick! Ge Juhua scolded as she chased after Jin Tiao with a broomstick in her hand. Stop! I dont have the money! Stop! Jin Tiao shouted as he tried to shield himself. It was then that Jing Xi learned that Jin Tiao had lost all the money their family had gotten from the government to gambling. When he saw that Jing Xi was back, he quickly ran to her and hid behind her. Xiaoxi! Save me! Jin Tiao pleaded. Why should I? Jing Xi scolded and kicked Jin Tiao. You lost all of our money, and you still dare to ask for help? Even I want to hit you now! Ge Juhua finally caught up with her son and started to hit him with the broomstick. Ge Juhua used to love her son so much that she would allow him to do anything, and in turn, Jin Tiao had grown into a selfish person. Jin Tiao quickly climbed back up and pushed his mother down before running away. What have I done to deserve this? Ge Juhua wailed. Why did I even raise such a useless son? Thats what you get for letting them do anything they want, Jing Xi said as she helped Ge Juhua up from the ground. Jing Xi was right. Everything had happened because of Ge Juhuas own ipetence. Chapter 1603 - No Longer Who I Used To Be

Chapter 1603: No Longer Who I Used To Be

Ge Juhua stood up in tears. Xiaoxi, what should we do now? He spent all of our money. How are we going to survive here? We can only count on you now! Luckily youve got a job! Jing Xi was speechless. Their money was gone and they were all counting on her now? How could they be so shameless? Mother! Come on! Weve got seven people in this house. And you are all counting on me? Even if I didnt sleep and kept working day and night, how much money could I make? Now youve got no savings. So you all have to go make a living! At least my brother and sister have to go find a job! You cant count on me alone! Jing Xi put it straightforwardly. There was no way she herself could provide for the entire family. Ge Juhua was annoyed by her words. Xiaoxi, how could you say that? Are you giving up on us? Did we ever mistreat you? If it was not for your father, would you still be alive? Are you burning the bridge now? The pce is paying you 6,000 dors per month. Isnt that enough? We provided for you for years. How could you turn your back on us at this point? Mother, that was not what I meant. I mean Jin Hua and Jin Tiao have to go find jobs too. You cannot let them stay home forever. Otherwise, they will be good for nothing! Jing Xi was probably being too harsh. Ge Juhua hated her son for gambling, but she could never let others pick on him. What did you say? How could you call your brother and sister good for nothing? Ge Juhua was pissed off. Arent they? Its the man in your room who is good for nothing! He depends on you and us for everything. Did I say a word? How could you say that? You ungrateful girl! Jing Xi found it pointless to reason with her. Fine. Thats it. If you dont mind, its none of my business either. But Im telling you one thing: I was fired today. I dont have a job! Now we have nothing to count on. You should figure it out yourself. Jing Xi finished her words and left. Ge Juhua was shocked. They were doomed! Xiaoxi had no job now. How could they survive? Right then, Jin Hua came downstairs. Hearing about what had happened, she tried tofort her mother. Mom, dont worry. Im no longer who I used to be. Once I am chosen by the royal pce as their queen, we will have nothing to worry about for the rest of our lives! Im telling you this. You should count on no one but your own daughter. Seeing her own daughter, Ge Juhua sighed. She used to be pretty. But now who was this girl? Was she still her daughter? If she had known what would happen, she would have never sponsored her stic surgery. In fact, Jin Hua had tried to make herself look identical to Jing Xi. But how could that be possible? She merely seemed simr to Jing Xi from a certain angle, but was far from being identical. ... On the other side, Jing Xi brought Niuniu back to their small room. Xiaoxi! The man weed her. Brother Heiniu! Jing Xi came over and greeted him. Mo Yutian said, I heard you quarreling just now. It doesnt matter that you lost the job. We can make a living together. ... Chapter 1604 - A Good Person

Chapter 1604: A Good Person

Mo Yutians words gave Jing Xi the strength to look forward to a better life. We will. Jing Xi nodded. Jing Xi then realized that Mo Yutian was working with a few thin bamboo sticks by the table and asked, What are you doing? Here, have a look, Mo Yutian said and took a finished product from behind him. It was a kite. You made this? Its amazing! Jing Xi eximed. Thanks to the crutch you bought for me, I was able to go out. I was thinking of selling some kites to help lessen your burden, Mo Yutian exined. He did not want to remain a person who had to rely on others and decided to do something that could benefit everyone. These look really well-made. Ill test them and see if theyll fly tomorrow. We could make a fortune if they can. Jing Xi smiled as she looked at the kites. The kites were so pretty that they could be considered art. While being surprised by Mo Yutians talent, Jing Xi also started to realize that he was a good man. Even though Mo Yutian had trouble moving around, he was still looking for ways to help her. It was then that Jing Xi understood the meaning behind the saying being iplete outside is not important; whats important is what you have inside. Xiao Tieniu heard their conversation and jumped onto the chair. We get to fly the kite tomorrow? Yay! The little boy smiled happily. Looking at the man trying his best and the smile on the little boys face, the frustration shed been feeling a while ago was gone. Do you think they would look better if I put some drawings on them too? Jing Xi asked. I should go and get some waterproof spray. Hey, calm down. Lets do that tomorrow. Get some rest while I make us some dinner, Mo Yutian said, stopping Jing Xi in her train of thought. Mo Yutian was going to get up, but Jing Xi stopped him. Let me take care of dinner. The three of them had their dinner and spent time together until it was time to sleep. The light was still on, as Mo Yutian was still making kite after kite. Jing Xi told a bedtime story to the little boy who was lying in her arms. As the quiet time passed by in the small house, the pce was shrouded in cold darkness. Little Grape did not stop crying after Jing Xi left, and no one could stop him. The poor little boy finally exhausted himself and fell asleep. But when he realized his favorite nanny was still gone the next day, he became frustrated. He began to thrash around the room and anyone who tried to enter was faced with a barrage of thrown toys. Even Huo Yunshen had no idea what to do and decided to leave his son alone. But no matter how much the little boy protested, Huo Yunshen was not going to hire Jing Xi back. ... The capital city of the Dragon Kingdom was crowded with cars. Jing Xi had a massive backpack on her. In it were kites made by Mo Yutian. They were nning to see if they were able to sell any of them. She even brought Xiao Tieniu with her. Since Xiao Tieniu was always around his father, it was his first time in a vast city, and he was intrigued by his surroundings. Chapter 1605 - Envied Them

Chapter 1605: Envied Them

He felt a bit nervous so he held his mothers hand and followed closely. Jing Xi picked a good spot. It was close to an elementary school and a few stalls lined up along the street. She found some space and spread a piece of cloth on the ground. Then she ced the kites one by one and found little Tieniu two bricks to sit on. Seeing many peopleing and going, little Tieniu asked, Mommy, will they buy daddys kites? Jing Xi had no idea. But she had to be optimistic. Sure, there must be people who like daddys kites. An hour passed by. Then two. After the school was dismissed, a small child walked by their stall and stopped. Grandma, can I have a kite? His grandma was reluctant at first. But the boy insisted. Grandma, lets buy one, just one! I want a kite! I want a kite... The grandma could not stand his begging and had to surrender. She asked, Girl, how much are your kites? Auntie, they are 20 bucks each. You can choose any one you like! 20 bucks? Thats too much. Can you make it cheaper? The grandma found it too pricy. But Jing Xi exined, Auntie, it is indeed not expensive. Those were handmade by my husband. He did the painting himself. Its not manufactured. You wont be able to find such well-made kites elsewhere. Furthermore, we are not selling them to make money. We are saving for my sons surgery. Jing Xi patted her son on the head. The grandma then saw a hearing aid on little Tienius ear. Thepassionate grandma said nothing further and handed her the money. There you go. Well take one. Thank you! Come on, boy, pick the one you like. Jing Xi took the money and gave the change while the boy picked his kite and left joyfully with his grandma. With the first kite sold, Jing Xi hugged little Tieniu and said, You see, Niuniu! Daddys kite was sold! Yeah! Thats awesome! Little Tieniu was very happy too. They sold six kites on that day and made 120 bucks. Then Jing Xi took little Tieniu to a nearby KFC. It was Niunius first time at KFC. He was super excited. Jing Xi ordered him a variety of foodCchicken wings, french fries, a hamburger, and some coke. Little Tieniu enjoyed the meal and kept saying, Mommy, the french fries are so good! The coke tastes great! Jing Xi smiled at him and helped wipe the ketchup from his lips. I see. Mommy will bring you to try different ces from now on. And mommy will make a lot of money so that our Niuniu can go to school. What do you think? Little Tieniu was very curious and eager about attending school. He always envied other kids for being able to go to school. Great! But can I go to school? He reached for his ear and felt unsure about it. He wore a hearing aid and knew that he was different from the others. He could not hear properly. Would theyugh at him? Of course you can! Once Niuniu gets the surgery and fixes the hearing problem, you will be able to go to school and be as happy as everyone else is. Great! Niuniu wants to go to school! Coming out of KFC, Jing Xi brought the boy home. Chapter 1606 - Feeling Helpless

Chapter 1606: Feeling Helpless

When they passed by the pce on the bus, Xiao Tieniu pointed at the pce excitedly and asked, Mommy, what is that ce? Thats the pce. Its where the king and prince live, Jing Xi exined. Is the prince happy all the time? Can he get anything he wants? Xiao Tieniu had only learned about princes and princesses from bedtime stories but had never seen one. He was curious as to how their lives really were. The prince has his own problems too, you know. Like you, hes also a young kid and wants to be with his parents and friends, Jing Xi said, thinking of the little prince living in the pce. Jing Xi wondered if he had already moved on. Little Grape was sitting by the dining table, his anger still not showing any sign of subsiding. All of the food made for him by the royal chefs was thrown to the floor by him. He was expressing his feelings by not eating anything. He wanted Yao Zheng to bring his Auntie Xiaoxi back, but the reply he got was that the king had forbidden Jin Xiaoxi from setting foot in the pce again. Little Grape then went to look for his father, but the king was attending to a guest. He then looked for Lan Yi but she was nowhere to be found. As a little boy, he felt really helpless. That was why he started to thrash around so that he could get the attention of the adults. He knew that his father woulde to him if he did so. He continued to throw everything on the dining table to the floor, and the maids could not stop him. He even hit Yao Zhengs head when she tried to stop him too. Angered by Little Grape, who was the son of the woman she envied, Yao Zheng went to the king. She wanted the king to see the trouble his son was making. She even hoped that the king would p the kid so hard that he would never wake up again. If so, she could have the chance to be the queen and have children of her own. Yao Zheng waited until Huo Yunshen returned while still daydreaming. Upon learning that the kid was causing a huge mess, he quickly came to the dining room. Hanghang! What are you doing? When the little kid heard his fathers voice, he knew that he had finally gotten his attention. But he did not stop. He wanted more. The little kid stood up and threw all the ssware to the floor and broke them. Huo QInghang! Stop it! Huo Yunshen picked up Little Grape and ordered the maids to clean everything up before leaving. They then went back to Little Grapes room, and Huo Yunshen set the little kid down on the chair. The little kid was still crying, expressing what he wanted. I told you, I fired her! Shes noting back! Huo Yunshen scolded. I want Auntie Xiaoxi! I want Auntie Xiaoxi! Chapter 1607 - Do Our Best

Chapter 1607: Do Our Best

He almost lost his breath crying and his cheeks were covered with tears. Huo Yunshen felt helpless upon seeing this. He tried to hug him. But Little Grape rejected it and kept looking at him resolutely yet desperately. He was merely asking for his Auntie Xiaoxi. But why couldnt his father grant that? Why did his father have to drive Auntie Xiaoxi away? Why couldnt he have a mother like Auntie Xiaoxi? Little Grape was overwhelmed by sorrow. He started losing his breath and convulsed. Huo Yunshen noticed it and realized that he might suffer from heart failure again. Hengheng! Hengheng... Before his son fell over, he caught him in time. But the boy had already passed out. Guards! Call an ambnce! Huo Yunshen called out while heid Little Grape on the ground to make sure he could breathe properly. He reached to see if he was still breathing. But it was very faint and he could barely feel a pulse. Hengheng... Huo Yunshen could not imagine what he could tell Jing Xi if anything happened to their Little Grape. But at that time, he had to calm down. He unbuttoned the boys clothes and started doing CPR on him. Hengheng, hang on! You can make it! The doctor will be here soon... Hengheng, hang on! As long as you can wake up, daddy promises you, I will get your Auntie Xiaoxi back... With every press on the boys chest, Huo Yunshen felt distinct pain in his too. He kept doing CPR until the ambnce came and took Little Grape to the hospital. Luckily, Huo Yunshen had done CPR on him, so the boy was able to make it to the hospital. He was saved after some emergency treatment. When the boy was transferred to the ward, the doctor told Huo Yunshen, Your Majesty, as you know His Highness has TOF (tetralogy of fallot). Weve booked the best heart specialist for him and things were originally scheduled for two months from now. But it seems we have to go ahead of schedule. Based on his condition I suggest we carry it out within one month. There isnt much time. Otherwise, His Highness might not make it until the New Year. Absolutely. Please do whatever you can to save my son! Definitely, Your Majesty, we will do our best! A surgery for TOF was not simple. It had to be nned well. So the specialists would have to give him thorough examinations and make aprehensive n. In the meantime Little Grape had to stay hospitalized. After a few hours, Little Grape finally woke up. Huo Yunshen stayed by his side and looked at his extremely pale cheeks. He felt heartbroken. He held the boys hands and called him by his nickname. Little Grape... When Little Grape opened his eyes and saw his fathers face, he could not help weeping again. Daddy... Hengheng, good boy, stop crying, ok? Huo Yunshen consoled him for quite a while before he could finally stop weeping. Little Grape blinked with tears in his eyes and said in an extremely faint voice, Daddy, it hurts... Where? He pointed at his own chest. Here. ... Chapter 1608 - Fulfilling His Wish

Chapter 1608: Fulfilling His Wish

Huo Yunshen sat by the little boy, and he kissed his forehead. I see... Daddy just asked the doctors, and they said they will have to perform a surgery very soon. Youll be better. I promise, Huo Yunshen said,forting him. Little Grape did not reply and kept staring at his father quietly. Do you want anything? Just tell me, and Ill get it for you, Huo Yunshen said. Really? Yes. Then... I want Auntie Xiaoxi. ... Huo Yunshen did not expect that the little kid would think of that woman even in that situation. The little kid had his mothers stubbornness. I got it. Ill bring her over after you have your rest, okay? With that, Little Grape closed his eyes obediently and fell asleep. Huo Yunshen was surprised that mentioning Jin Xiaoxi was enough to tame the troubled kid. He could not understand why that woman was so important to the little kid, even much more important than his father. Since Huo Yunshen still had to take care of national affairs, he needed someone that he could rely on to take care of the little boy. The only person he could think of was Lan Yi. She was the one who had brought Little Grape up, and there was no better person to take the job. He went to look for Lan Yi, and she instantly agreed when she learned that the prince was sick. Forgive me for what Ive done, Huo Yunshen said, apologizing. He had used his power to kick Lan Yi out from the pce and thought that she would hate him for that. But instead, she didnt and even agreed instantly to take her post back. You dont have to apologize, Lan Yi said, smiling. I owe my life to you. I would even jump intova if you asked me to. Thank you, thank you so much... Ill leave Hanghang in your hands then. Leave it to me, Lan Yi said. My liege, can I make a request? I hope you can fulfill the princes wish while hes still in the hospital... Huo Yunshen realized he had to face the fact that he had to rehire Jin Xiaoxi if he wanted to fulfill his promise. Huo Yunshen did not want to meet with Jin Xiaoxi if possible. But when he thought that the little kid might not even make it to the New Year, he had to put his hatred aside. Huo Yunshen quickly ordered someone to go and invite Jin Xiaoxi back to the pce. A group of people from the pce arrived at Jing Xis home by evening. When Jing Xis foster father opened the door, he was shocked to see a group of people in uniforms with the Dragon Kingdoms emblem on them. Jin Hongsheng thought that they were the police and that his son had gotten into huge trouble. It wasnt until they asked about Jin Xiaoxi that Jin Hongsheng realized that that wasnt the case. The old man quickly ran to get his foster daughter. The moment Jing Xi saw the group of people, she immediately knew they were from the pce. What do you want? Is it the money? Chapter 1609 - He Needs You

Chapter 1609: He Needs You

No. Miss Jin, please do not misunderstand us. The king sent us here to invite you back to work. They told her the purpose. Jing Xi thought shed misheard it. How could that be possible? Is this a mistake? How could the king be asking for me? Jing Xi wondered if the king was trying to arrest and kill her. It was indeed His Majesty who sent us here for you. The reason for inviting Miss Jin back to work is mainly because of His Highness. He needs you. ... Jing Xi finally realized why. It was for the sake of the little prince that the king had to send for her. But she felt much better selling kites together with Niuniu now, and would rather not go back to the pce. It made her shudder even to think of the kings frozen poker face and his biting look. That was too depressing for her. Furthermore, the woman called Yao Zheng had deliberately framed her. Never mind. She would rather stay here and sell kites. Having made up her mind, Jing Xi rejected politely. My apologies. Please report to the king that Ive found a new job and would rather not go back there. Im very sorry. You should try to look for someone else. Seeing that she was really reluctant, they asked again, Miss Jin, is that because of the wage? As long as you are willing toe back, His Majesty said you could ask for whatever you wanted. No, no, no. It was not about money. I dont think Im suitable for that position. Thats why I do not want to go back. As for the money I owe you, I will try to pay it back as soon as possible. Alright. Well report to the King. Goodbye, Miss Jin! Jing Xi was so resolute that they did not try to convince her further. They respected her choice and went back to the king. Inside the Triumph Pce, they came back to report to the king. Hearing that Jin Xiaoxi had rejected the job and higher wage, Huo Yunshen could not help wondering. What new job did she find? he asked. We did not ask. Go check it out. Yes! Huo Yunshen did want to know what job could be better than the one they offered in the pce. Was that really because she had a new job? Or was it because what he didst time had scared her? At least Huo Yunshen realized that Jin Xiaoxi was not money-oriented. Otherwise, she would never give up any chance like this. His men went again and came back the day after. Your Majesty, Miss Jin is selling kites in front of the Longhua Park every day. What? Selling kites? Huo Yunshen was stunned. How could that be better than working in the pce? So Jin Xiaoxi was not that stupid. At least she did not have any inappropriate ambitions since shed been driven away. She would not take it even if he sent for her with a higher wage. It seemed she was determined to nevere back. But he had to get her back for the boy! For his sons sake, Huo Yunshen decided to forget about what shed done previously. He ordered, Get the car ready. ... In front of the Longhua Park, people were constantlying and going. Jing Xi sat near the gate in front of her stall. Whenever some tourists passed by, she would introduce the kites for her customers patiently. She had not brought little Tieniu today. He seemed to have caught a cold, so she asked him to stay at home with his father. While she was feeling a bit bored, some cars pulled over and two groups of people ran out of them and surrounded the gate. ... Chapter 1610 - Tremble Upon Seeing Him

Chapter 1610: Tremble Upon Seeing Him

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi recognized the uniforms of the people who surrounded her. They were from the pce. But Jing Xi had no idea why they were there. She wondered if someone from the pce was visiting the garden too. It was then that she noticed a tall figureing down from the luxurious limousine. He was the king of the Dragon Kingdom. Should... should I hide? Jing Xi asked herself, hiding her face behind a kite. But before she knew what was happening, she could hear footsteps closing in on her until they stopped in front of her. Huo Yunshen stood before the kite stall and looked at the woman from above. Are you noting back to work in the pce? The question made Jing Xi sure that the king was there for her, which shocked her a lot. She couldnt believe that the king would personallye and invite her back to work. My apologies... Jing Xi said while standing up. I dont want your apologies! What I want is for you toe back to the pce! Huo Yunshen said as if he was giving out an order. He thought that with him, the king of the country, personally inviting her face to face was more than enough to bring her back. But maybe Jing Xi had hit her head. She was still reluctant to go back. She couldnt understand why, but she was terrified of the king and would tremble if she were to look him in the eyes. She knew that if she were to go back and work in that kind of atmosphere, she would go crazy. Im sorry, but I dont think I want to go back, Jing Xi said. I have a great job right now. Job? You mean selling things on the street? Huo Yunshen asked sarcastically. Is that bad or wrong? Im notmitting any crimes, am I? Is that so? Huo Yunshen smirked and ordered, From this day onwards, you are to not set up a stall in this country without my approval! Take this store down! With his order, his guards stormed towards the stall and took away all the kites. Hey! Those are mine! Jing Xi wanted to take them back, but she wasnt strong enough to wrestle all of the highly-trained bodyguards. Is this how you work as a king? Jing Xi then scolded. We came here to seek asylum, and yet as a king, you rob me of my rights! You are no better than all the robbers out there! Tears began to fill Jing Xis eyes as she stared at Huo Yunshen angrily. It was then that she learned that all people with power and money will abuse what they have. Chapter 1611 - Hopeless Him

Chapter 1611: Hopeless Him

Huo Yunshen saw her tears almost falling down, but she managed to control them. The sparkling tears seemed like stars. Even her weeping face looked identical to Jing Xis. He tried to swallow but it was as if something was stuck in his throat. And he felt some pain in his heart. He did not mean to do so. He hade to invite her to visit his son. How did it turn out like this? Hed almost made her cry! Was he being too harsh? After a few seconds, Huo Yunshen exhaled and applied a softer voice. My apologies. I just hope that you cane back... Jing Xi turned to the side and answered resolutely. My apologies too. But Im not going back there! Huo Yunshen felt hopeless in front of this determined woman. Atst, he had to give up his pride and beg. Jin Xiaoxi, I do hope you can reconsider it. I came because my son really needs you. Since you left, he has been suffering from heart failure and is still in the hospital. He might not be able to make it to the New Year... Therefore, Im begging you, for his sake...could youe to see him? ... Jing Xi was shocked, not only by what he said, but also the fact that he was able to say so many words at once. What shocked her the most was that the little prince was being hospitalized for heart failure. Oh my! Is the prince suffering from heart disease? She never knew that the boy had heart disease. No one from the pce had told her. Now that she knew it, Jing Xi could no longer stay indifferent. No matter how reluctant she was to go back to the pce or to see the man in front of her, she could not help worrying about the little prince. For some reason, she cared a lot about the boy. She thought for a while and finally decided. Fine. Iming with you. Huo Yunshen was very grateful. Thank you! He said. He sincerely thanked her for being willing toe for the boy. ... The limo headed to the hospital. Entering the ward, Jing Xi came to the boy who was lying on the bed. The little prince was sleeping. He looked thin and his cheeks were pale. There was an electrocardiogram monitor ced by his side. Jing Xi was only able to believe it upon seeing the boy in the hospital. He did seem healthy. Who could have known that he had severe heart disease and might barely make it to the New Year? He was about the same age as little Tieniu. They should be worry-free and having lots of fun. However, they were both sick. It made Jing Xi feel heartbroken. Jing Xi sat down by his side and held his hand in hers. She watched his little face silently and recalled the days they had spent together. Was the little prince really so dependant on her? Was he suffering because of her leaving? She felt sorry for the boy. She sat there for a long while until the little prince finally woke up. He seemed to be suffering and frowned even in his dreams. Before he actually opened his eyes, he mumbled and kicked under the quilt. Whats wrong, sweetheart? Chapter 1612 - Happiness

Chapter 1612: Happiness

Jing Xi hadpletely forgotten who the little boy was and treated him as she would treat Xiao Tieniu. She wanted to fulfill her duty as a nanny and take good care of him. Little one, are you awake? Jing Xi asked as she rubbed Little Grapes hair. In his dream, Little Grape was walking in a field of snow without any shoes on. He was looking for his home, his father, but they were nowhere to be found. Just as he was going to give up, a huge, warm hand touched him and he could hear someone calling out to him. For an instant, he thought it was his mother. He tried his best to open his eyes. And in front of him was a face that was covered with a veil, it was a face that he was familiar with. It was his Auntie Xiaoxi. He couldnt believe his own eyes. Auntie Xiaoxi... Little Grape let out a small sound as if a kitten was purring. Yes, its me. How are you? Jing Xi asked with a warm smile on her face. Not good... The moment he made sure that it was Auntie Xiaoxi in front of him, all his frustration that he was holding back until then erupted into tears. Im here, little prince. Nothings going to happen, okay? Jing Xiforted him. Little Grape thought that he heard Jing Xi call him little one, and he liked it a lot. He wanted her to call him that instead of little prince. Auntie Xiaoxi, can you call me little one again? Of course, little one, Jing Xi said with a smile. The little guy became quiet like a kitten as he looked at Jing Xi while enjoying her rubbing his hair. He was filled with happiness to be able to see Jing Xi again. It was as if he got to meet his mother again. Auntie Xiaoxi... Yes? Why are you not my mommy? The immediate question surprised Jing Xi and she had no idea how to respond to it. Have you ever met your mommy before? Jing Xi asked. No. Little Grape shook his head. They said she left me because I was a bad kid. The little guy always thought that his mother had abandoned him and wasnt told that she was dead instead. The most he had heard from others was that his mother had left for a ce far away from where he was and would nevere back. Even though the little boy had no idea where that faraway ce was, he kept wishing for his mother to return. Little Grapes answer made Jing Xi feel sad. Even if Little Grape were to ask her that question, she wouldve given the same answer too. Its not that your mommy doesnt want you, but that she has gone to a ce where no car and ne can reach, Jing Xi exined. Shes also looking for a way toe back. She must miss you too. I believe that shelle back one day when she finds the way. Jing Xis simple exnation was enough to convince the little kid. He decided to wait, no matter how long it would take until his mother found a way to return. Since children have wilder imaginations than adults, an idea suddenly came to his mind. Chapter 1613 - He Had An Idea

Chapter 1613: He Had An Idea

I can build a road and drive to my mother. And Ill drive her home. What a simple and innocent wish! Somehow Jing Xi was touched by his words and her tears fell. Im sure you can do that. I believe you will make it some day. Little Grape felt better and turned to his side. He looked at her and asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, where have you been? I went home. For what? Er... I brought my son to sell kites, Jing Xi told him frankly. Selling kites? Little Grape could not understand how important that was and doubted it. Take a look here. See what kind of kites we sell. Jing Xi brought out her phone and showed Little Grape the photos and videos shed taken. Seeing his Auntie Xiaoxi and a little boy in the videos, Little Grape wondered if that was Auntie Xiaoxis son. He felt jealous when seeing the boy lying in her arms andughing heartily. He also saw the kites of various colors and styles. They looked so beautiful. He used to see others flying kites high above when he sat in the garden in the pce. But he had never tried flying a kite! How he wished he could fly a kite like the other kids did. But because of his physical condition, they would never let him run. Seeing Little Grape being amazed, Jing Xi asked, Sweetheart, have you ever tried flying a kite? No. Jing Xi thought for a second and suggested, How about we go fly a kite when you recover? Can I? Little Grape was not so sure. Of course you can. But Grandma Lan and daddy never even let me run. We can go slower, or I can fly it for you! Great! Little Grape was very satisfied by the answer and would rather go flying one right now. So when can I fly a kite? When you recover and are allowed to leave the hospital. When can I leave? When you recover. When will I recover? Er... Little Grape was very persistent and kept asking questions. Jing Xi tried hard to find exnations that sounded explicit to him. After talking for a while, Jing Xi asked, Sweetheart, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? Yes! I want whatever Auntie Xiaoxi cooks. He really missed her cooking. Sure. When Grandma Lanes back, I will go back to cook for you. Ok? No! Please dont go, Auntie Xiaoxi! Sensitive as Little Grape was, he thought that she was only making excuses and would nevere back once she left. No worries. Auntie wont go. I just want to cook for you. But theres no kitchen in the hospital, Jing Xi exined. On one hand, Little Grape missed her cooking. But on the other, he did not want her to leave. Finally, he had an idea. Lets talk to daddy! Daddy can make anything happen. Ill ask him to bring a kitchen for us! Little Grape suggested excitedly. ... Chapter 1614 - A Miracle

Chapter 1614: A Miracle

Is your daddy a magician? Jing Xiughed. Sometimes he is, sometimes hes not, Little Grape replied. Whys that? Because sometimes hes too scary. I feel you, little one. I get scared sometimes when I meet him. While they were talking in the room, Huo Yunshen was standing in front of the window. For a second, he thought that he was looking at his wife sitting with their son. Huo Yunshen then shook his head, trying to remove that thought from his head. Through the window, he could see Jin Xiaoxi talking to his son while calming him down from time to time. Little Grape was apletely different person when he was with Jin Xiaoxi. He would look at his nanny with his big eyes and would not throw a fit like he always did. It was a miracle. It just showed how much Little Grape liked Jin Xiaoxi. When Huo Yunshen overheard their conversation, he started to reflect on his past actions. Was I always giving the impression that Im scary? Huo Yunshen thought. Maybe its time I change how I act... What if Little Grapees to hate me if Im angry all the time? Huo Yunshen decided to put on a smile for a change. He then knocked on the door and walked in. Realizing the king hade, Jing Xi quickly let go of Little Grapes hand and got up to greet him. My liege. Please, have a seat, Huo Yunshen said and walked to the little boys side. Are you feeling better now? Yup. Little Grape nodded. Because Auntie Xiaoxi is here. I see. Do you need anything else? Little Grape scratched his head to think for a while before opening his mouth. Can you make a kitchen pop out here? Why a kitchen? Because I want to eat Auntie Xiaoxis food, but I dont want her to leave my side. Is that so? Huo Yunsheughed. All right, Ill think of something. Huo Yunshen spent some time with his son before leaving. With Lan Yi and Jin Xiaoxi by Little Grapes side, he could go and take care of his national affairs. As for his sons request, it wasnt a massive problem for him at all. He could just transfer his son to his own VIP room, which had everything that one could think of. Jing Xi was finally able to see the different world that she and the king lived in. She never thought that there would be such a luxurious room inside the hospital. Instead of a hospital room, the room looked more like the Presidential Suite of a five-star hotel. Jing Xi walked around the room and realized everything she could think of could be found in it, even a kitchen. Little one, theres a kitchen here. I can finally cook for you. Are you happy? Yes! They waited in the room until Lan Yi came back with other servants, bringing in kitchen utensils and ingredients that the king had ordered them to buy. Xiaoxi, weve brought some ingredients over, Lan Yi said. Is this enough? If its not, Ill have someone get more. Chapter 1615 - Can’t Wait Any Longer

Chapter 1615: Cant Wait Any Longer

The servants stocked the kitchen with various supplies immediately. There was barely any room left in the fridge. Thats more than enough. Please dont buy anything else for the time being. Jing Xi felt that they had got enough supplies for a whole week. With Auntie Lan taking care of the boy, she started cooking for him right away. Since he was still not feeling well, she decided to cook something light today. It was seafood congee along with yummy side dishes. Inside the room, Little Grape smelled the food and asked, Grandma Lan, what is Auntie Xiaoxi cooking for me? It smells so good! Auntie Lan smiled and poked him slightly on his nose. It indeed smells good. Shes definitely cooking something yummy for you and the little eater in you. I cant wait any longer! OK. Ill go check it out for you. Auntie Lan peeped into the kitchen and said, The little one said he couldnt wait any longer. Sure, sure. Its almost ready. Coming soon. Jing Xi poured the congee into a bowl and ted the dishes. Then she put them on a tray and brought it to the boy. Auntie Lan opened the foldable table and helped her ce the dishes on top. Little Grape sat up and sniffed the dishes. Wow! They smell so good! Come on, let me help you. Auntie Lan held the bowl and spoon and was about to feed him. But Little Grape hesitated and turned to Jing Xi. I want Auntie Xiaoxi. Fine, fine. Herees Auntie Xiaoxi. Auntie Lanughed and gave the bowl to Jin Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi, here you go. Thank you. No worries. Let me take care of it. Jing Xi took the bowl and told Auntie Lan before she started, Auntie Lan, I made our dinner too. You can go have yours first. When you finish Id imagine I will almost be done here. Oh, thank you! I didnt know you also prepared mine! Auntie Lan was surprised. They had to have dinner in turns so as to take care of the boy. Therefore she went gratefully to have her dinner first. When Auntie Lan was back, Jing Xi had almost finished feeding the boy too. Little Grape had a very good appetite. He finished the seafood congee and most of the side dishes. He enjoyed whatever his Auntie Xiaoxi cooked for him. Auntie Lan came back to see this and was shocked again. Who said our little prince was picky? See how much he had today! Indeed, I think hes got quite an appetite! Jing Xi wondered if it could be because the royal chefs did not find what the boy really liked. They applied high cooking standards for the royal family, but forgot about the true meaning of cooking. To please peoples taste buds was the highest standard. Jing Xi stayed in the hospital until evening came. Then she had to head home. Sweetheart, Auntie has to go home now. Seeing her getting ready to leave, Little Grape became nervous and got hold of her clothes in a rush. Why? Dont leave! Auntie Xiaoxi! Auntie is not leaving, Im just going home. Ill be back tomorrow. But why? Because Ive got a little boy at home too. Hes also waiting for his mom. If I dont go home he will be scared. Hearing that Auntie Xiaoxi was going home for her little boy, Little Grape felt very jealous. He wanted a mother like Auntie Xiaoxi. He wished that she could always stay with her. But... what if you donte back tomorrow? Little Grape was more worried about not seeing her again. No way. I promise you, Iming back! Seriously? Lets do a pinky swear! Chapter 1616 - A Kiss

Chapter 1616: A Kiss

This is our city, Little Grape said as he pointed at the lines that he drew. After going through picture after picture of the city, Jing Xi finally found a drawing that had two people in it. Who are they? One is me, the other one is a robot that looks like me. Why do you want a robot that looks like you? So that I can have someone to y with, Little Grape said as he looked at his picture. Could it be that he wants to y with other kids? Jing Xi asked herself. Hey, if maybe, just maybe, theres a boy about your age, would you want to y with him? Jing Xi then asked. A boy? Little Grape asked as he recalled the little kid he saw in the video that was selling kites with Jing Xi. Is he Auntie Xiaoxis son? Yes. If I bring him over, would you want to y with him? Little Grape started to think of a few possibilities and asked, Then will Auntie Xiaoxi ignore me if hees? Of course not. I can take care of both of you at the same time, and you can have someone to y with. All right. Little Grape nodded. Ill be his friend. Okay. Jing Xi smiled. Ill bring him over tomorrow. Jing Xi then let out a sigh of relief. She hoped that the little princes illness and mind could get better if he had someone around his age to y with. It wasnt until nightfall that Jing Xi began to pack her stuff. Auntie Xiaoxi, are you leaving? Little Grape asked. Yup, I have to go home. Will youe tomorrow too? Of course I will. Ill bring my son with me too, Jing Xi said and put her bag on. You get a good nights rest, and Ill appear by your side again tomorrow, okay? Jing Xi then kissed Little Grapes forehead out of habit before leaving. It was what she would always do to Xiao Tieniu before going to work, and she had forgotten the status of the kid in front of her. She thought of him as equal to Niuniu. But she had no idea how much her action shocked the little prince. He was utterly stupified. The only people who had done that to him were his father and grandparents. He was delighted because it meant that Jing Xi was treating him like her own family too. The little kid then quietlyy in the bed and fell asleep. Jing Xi got up and left after informing Lan Yi. ... Since there was traffic on Jing Xis way back, it was already well past dinner time when she got home. Mo Yutian had already prepared dinner for her, and she only had to microwave it before eating. Jing Xi then told Xiao Tieniu about her n to bring him to the castle the next day after dinner. Is he the prince from the stories? Xiao Tieniu asked when he learned that he was going to meet the prince. Nope, hes a real prince. Really? I wonder what he looks like! Xiao Tieniu was really excited. He looks like you, you know. Hes also a little kid. Then can I y with him tomorrow? Chapter 1617 - Don’t Be Clinging To Her

Chapter 1617: Dont Be Clinging To Her

On the following morning, Jing Xi got up very early to make breakfast for the father and son and prepare their clothes. Then she rushed out. A shuttle had been waiting for her out there. Seeing hering out of the house, the driver opened the door and greeted her. Jing Xi was surprised. She had never expected that someone woulde to pick her up. When she got into the car, it headed for the hospital directly. Because of the shuttle, she came to the hospital quite early. Little Grape was still sleeping. She greeted Auntie Lan and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Little Grape woke upter. When he opened his eyes the first thing he asked was, Grandma Lan, is Auntie Xiaoxi here? Yes, she is. Auntie Lan smiled. The boy looked around but could not find her. Where is she? Shes in the kitchen preparing your breakfast. Do you have any idea how busy Auntie Xiaoxi is? She rushed back to take care of her familyst night, and had to get up very early again this morning toe for you. Auntie Lan wanted the boy to understand and be more considerate, rather than clinging to her. Hearing that Auntie Xiaoxi had so many things to do every day, Little Grape figured out his way of paying her back. When I grow up I will do as much as I can for Auntie Xiaoxi. I will build a huge castle for her and arrange a thousand servants to take care of her. And there will be a thousand cooks to make her yummy food. Ok, our little prince is being grateful now. Good boy! Auntie Lan smiled at the innocent boy and patted him on the head. So you should grow up quickly. But before that, you need to be a good boy first. Sure. Then lets go wash your face and brush your teeth. No problem! Little Grape was in a much better mood now and would do whatever he was told to. Jing Xi got the breakfast ready and returned to the room to find Little Grape sitting on the bed waiting. She said, Good morning, sweetheart! Good morning, Auntie Xiaoxi! Have you washed your face and brushed your teeth? Yes, I did. Take a look. Little Grape reached out his hands to show how clean they were. Well done. So we are ready for breakfast. Shall we? Yes! Little Grape answered without hesitation. Seeing that Little Grape seemed much better than yesterday, Auntie Lan took a video while he happily enjoyed his breakfast. She would send it to the king. Little Grape could not stop saying, Yummy, yummy, while he took whatever Jing Xi gave him. Upon finishing the breakfast, he asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, can I have more? Thats all for breakfast. You cant have too much for one meal. Well make it multiple meals and in small portions. Ill get you some desserts shortly. Shall we? Jing Xi exined. Ok. Little Grape nodded. It was sunny in the morning. Jing Xi had the doctors consent that if the boy wished, he could go outside and y a little bit. Sweetheart, would you like to take a walk downstairs? Sure. Little Grape felt much better and wished to leave the hospital as soon as he could. So when he heard Jing Xis suggestion he could not wait to get out. Jing Xi helped him put on his shoes, held his hand in hers and went downstairs into the garden. They walked for a while on the cobbled trail. Then Jing Xi ced him on a bench and took out a box from behind her. Here, take a look. What is it? See for yourself. ... Chapter 1618 - Understood Something

Chapter 1618: Understood Something

Little Grape took the thing up and realized it was a well-made frog-shaped kite. A frog... kite? Little Grape asked as he stared at Jing Xi with his starry eyes. Yup! I brought you here to fly it with you. Do you want that? Jing Xi asked Little Grape with a warm smile. Of course! Little Grape pped his hands excitedly. Okay! Let me set it up! Jing Xi raised the kite up and began to run. No matter how hard Jing Xi tried, the kite would not fly. Is something wrong? Little Grape asked worriedly. The wind might not be strong enough, Jing Xi said. Let me try again. Jing Xi took onest run and let the kite go. The kite began to float and slowly raised into the sky. Its flying! Little Grape eximed. Jing Xi kept pulling on the string so that the kite would continue to rise. After the kite had reached a stable state, she handed the string to Little Grape. Here, why dont you try? Little Grape followed Jing Xis instruction and pulled on the string, resulting in the kite flying even higher. Auntie Xiaoxi! Look! I know how to fly a kite now too! Yes, youre doing really well! While they were ying with the kite, they attracted a lot of attention as people began to look at them from the window. Since they werent allowed to fly a kite in the hospital, one of the guards was ready to stop them. But when the guard realized it was the prince ying with the kite, he stopped and did not proceed any further. Huo Yunshen came to the hospital after finishing his work. The moment his car stopped by the hospital, the first thing he saw was a frog flying in the sky. Whos flying that kite? Huo Yunshen asked out of curiosity. Yin Fengs gaze followed the string and located the boy who was ying it. My liege, isnt that the prince? Yin Feng asked. Huo Yunshens eyes followed where Yin Feng was pointing at, and it was indeed his son. He was surprised that Little Grape was already out of his bed and was ying outside. Come, lets go take a look, Huo Yunshen said and walked towards his son. He crept up behind Little Grape and Jing Xi and stopped. He did not disturb them and watched them quietly instead. Thats it! Youre doing very well! Jing Xi shouted as she kept instructing Little Grape, not noticing that a man was standing not far away from her. Little Grape was standing on the chair. Jing XI then picked Little Grape up and began to run around. The happyughter of the little prince echoed throughout the hospital. Huo Yunshen finally realized something. He eventually learned that the thing that his son had always wanted was simple. He wanted someone to care for him and that was what made him happy. Thinking back on the little time he had spent with Little Grape, Huo Yunshen realized he had never stood in Little Grapes shoes and seen what he really wanted from his father. Chapter 1619 - Beyond His Expectation

Chapter 1619: Beyond His Expectation

Jing Xi held him and ran in the garden. Little Grape was amused and kept gurgling. But when they turned around, she was shocked to see a maning from some distance, and had to put down Little Grape right away. Little Grape asked, Whats wrong, Auntie Xiaoxi? Cant we continue? Not really. Jing Xi took a nce at him and looked toward the man again. Following her gaze, Little Grape saw his father too. For some reason, he got stern once he saw his father. There was no more gurgling nor calling. He stood there steadily. He assumed that his father was going to scold him and stop them from flying the kite. But what happened next waspletely beyond his expectation. Instead of scolding, his father asked gently, Hengheng, were you flying a kite? Yes. Did you have fun? Yes. Then why did you stop? Can I continue? Little Grape was not sure. Of course you can. Come sit on daddys shoulders. Lets fly it together. Huo Yunshen squatted and waited for him to get on. Little Grape was shocked. As far back as he could remember, his father seldom yed with him. Even when he did, they never enjoyed it, because his father had always been busy, and also grumpy from time to time. Jing Xi was also surprised to see the kinging to y with the boy and asking him to sit on his shoulders. Seeing the boy standing still, Jing Xi urged, Your Highness,e on. Daddy is waiting! She helped Little Grape sit on Huo Yunshens shoulders. Holding his sons legs, Huo Yunshen stood up and asked, Are you ready, son? Yes, daddy! Then off we go! Get your kite ready! Huo Yunshen started running. While the kite flew upwards the boy got back his gurgling from before. Jing Xi retreated and sat on a bench to watch them. She was surprised to see the king smiling. It was the first time shed ever seen him do so! He had always been stern and cold. It was the first time she saw him being so warm and gentle. The father and son yed joyfully in the garden. The kite flew up high in the blue sky while they formed a perfect picture. Many people inside the hospital were watching through the windows. When they realized that it was their king and little prince, they pick up their phones and recorded the scene. They did not know that their king was such a loving father. He looked different today from the king on television. Having a loving king like this, their kingdom would definitely prosper. It was probably the happiest day Little Grape spent with his father throughout his life. They yed for a long while before he finally got down from his fathers shoulders. Jing Xi went to them and got hold of the boy and the kite. Huo Yunshen nced at Jin Xiaoxi and said, Thank you for ying with him. He did enjoy it. Dont thank me. The reason for him to be happy is Your Majesty, Jing Xi replied gently. Huo Yunshen took another nce at her but said nothing further. What had happened previously no longer seemed to matter. ... Chapter 1620 - His Only One

Chapter 1620: His Only One

Huo Yunshen waited until Jing Xi finished putting away the kite before taking Little Grape back to his room. Jing Xi then fetched a bowl of water to help wipe the sweat from Little Grapes face. Huo Yunshen did not leave right away. Instead, he cleared his schedule and nned to spend the night with his son. Jing Xi looked at the clock and realized it was almost 11. It was time for her to prepare lunch. Since Lan Yi was also present, she decided to prepare more food. When she was done preparing lunch, she realized the king was still there. My liege, will you be joining us for lunch? Jing Xi asked since she has no idea what Huo Yunshens n was. To her surprise, Huo Yunshen nodded and replied, Thatll do too. ... Jing Xi then began to te the foods and invited him to the dining table. Lets wait for Hanghang, Huo Yunshen said. He did not n to eat first and instead wanted to feed his son first. Jing Xi was about to feed Little Grape his lunch by his bed, and Huo Yunshen took the bowl from her hands. Let me do it, Huo Yunshen said. He then scooped the food out from the bowl and hovered it in front of Little Grapes mouth. Here, open wide, Huo Yunshen smiled. But Little Grape did not open his mouth. Whats wrong? Not feeling hungry? Huo Yunshen asked worriedly. I want Auntie Xiaoxi to feed me! Little Grape pouted. Let me do it, Jing Xiughed gently. She then took the bowl back from the king and began to feed the little boy. Little Grape chomped down on the food like it tasted perfect. Huo Yunshen looked at Jin Xiaoxi feeding his son and sighed. He couldnt help but imagine what it would be like if his wife were still there. Jing Xi wouldve taught their son really well and raised him as a good person. Before long, Little Grape finished his food. Are you full? Jing Xi asked. Yes! Good boy! Jing Xi smiled and helped wiped the little boys lips. Jing Xi then went back to the kitchen and served the king his food. Since there was a difference in status, Jing Xi and Lan Yi did not join the king by the table. Please have a taste. You can let me know if the foods dont suit you, and Ill remake them, Jing Xi said. Huo Yunshen nodded and began to eat. He had tried Jin Xiaoxis dumpling noodle before and it tasted good. This time, Jing Xi had prepared seafood linguine, and it was superb too. The vor was almost the same as Jing Xis. Upon realizing that he wasparing Jin Xiaoxi to Jing Xi again, Huo Yunshen couldnt help but curse himself. He reminded himself that no one could ever rece Jing Xi. She would always be his only one. Huo Yunshen finished his lunch as Yin Feng came in and reminded him that he had a distinguished guest to meet. After saying goodbye to his son, Huo Yunshen was about to leave the hospital. Ill be okay, as long as Auntie Xiaoxi is with me. Little Grape smiled. Ever since Auntie Xiaoxi had appeared in his life, Little Grape was starting to ignore his father. Huo Yunshen then turned to Jing Xi and Lan Yi and said, Ill leave Hanghang with the both of you. Yes. Please do not worry. Jing Xi smiled. Chapter 1621 - The Same Nightmare Again

Chapter 1621: The Same Nightmare Again

Exactly. We will do our best to take care of him, Auntie Lan answered. With their promise, Huo Yunshen left relieved. In the afternoon, Jing Xi stayed inside with the little prince and read stories for him. Auntie Lan brought him two boxes of toys from the pce. However, Little Grape wasnt interested in any of them. He only wanted to listen to Auntie Xiaoxis stories. Your Highness, youve had a dozen stories so far! We should give Autie Xiaoxi a break, Auntie Lan came and reminded him. Little Grape then realized hed already had quite a few stories, and Auntie Xiaoxi had been talking for a long while. He was very reasonable and considerate. Auntie Xiaoxi, lets take a break and you should have some water. Jing Xi did feel thirsty by then. She put down the book and asked, Would you like some water as well? Sure. Jing Xi got him some water and had a ss for herself too. After that, instead of continuing with the stories she tried asking, Your Highness, would you like to take a nap? No! Im not sleepy at all! Little Grape did not want to nap. What if his Auntie Xiaoxi left while he was asleep? He preferred to stay awake and constantly keep an eye on her. Being rejected, Jing Xi thought for a second and asked instead, In that case, would you like to do some drawing? That seemed to be fun. Little Grape nodded. Sure. Lets do drawing. Ok. Wait for me. Ill get the pens. Jing Xi brought some paper and pens. Then she sat by his side and watched Little Grape drawing. Little Grape drew various shapes and lines on the paper. Jing Xi had no idea what he was drawing and wondered if that should be called impressionism. No matter how confusing it seemed, Little Grape kept drawing carefully. After a while, Jing Xi felt a bit sleepy. She bent over the bed and closed her eyes. Before long she actually fell asleep. She was indeed exhausted. She got up very early in the morning and worked non-stop every day. There were times when she wished that she could stop and take a break. But whenever she thought about her family and child, she knew that she should never pause. If she was not too tired she would have never fallen asleep during work. Auntie Xiaoxi, take a look... When Little Grape tried to show her the drawings, he found that she had already fallen asleep. He hesitated but said nothing further. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Grandma Lan. Grandma Lan, Auntie Xiaoxi is sleeping. I see. Lets keep quiet. She needs some rest. OK. Little Grape stopped talking and continued drawing. Jing Xi did fall asleep and even had a dream, where she was standing on top of a cliff and trapped by a zing fire. To get out of the fire she had to jump off the cliff. Then, she was woken up by the jump. She woke up covered in cold sweat. By looking around she realized that shed had the same nightmare of falling off a cliff again. She wiped her lips and took two deep breath to barely calm herself down. Im sorry, Your Highness. I fell asleep. Seeing that the little prince was still drawing and had finished quite a few, she figured that she must have slept for a while. Never mind, Auntie Xiaoxi! Little Grape saw that she was awake and showed his drawings to her. See, Ive done a lot! Let me see. Jing Xi looked through the drawings but only became confused. Your Highness, what are these? Chapter 1622 - Stupefied

Chapter 1622: Stupefied

Im drawing the city were in! Little Grape pointed at his very abstract drawing of a city. Jing Xi went through the drawings and finally found something that was different. It was a drawing of two people. What is this? Jing Xi asked. Robots that look like me! Why do you want to draw robots that look like you? So that he can y with me. Jing Xi could sense Little Grapes strong desire to have someone to keep himpany. Little Prince, if there was a kid that was around your age who wanted to y with you, would you y with him too? Jing Xi asked. A kid? Little Grape asked and recalled the little boy he saw in the video. Is he Auntie Xiaoxis son? Yes. Do you want to y with him? Little Grape thought for a while before voicing his concern. But wont Auntie Xiaoxi ignore me if hees here? Of course not. I can take care of both of you at the same time, and you can be friends with him too. Okay, then! Little Grape nodded happily. I can be friends with him. Jing Xi let out a sigh of relief. She hoped that having Niuniu y with Little Grape could help with his illness and mental problems. They then spent the rest of the day together until it was time for Jing Xi to go back. Little Grape immediately realized that she was leaving as she packed her bag. Auntie Xiaoxi, are you leaving? Yes. Its time for me to go home. Will youe again tomorrow? Of course I will! Ill even bring my son too! Jing Xi replied as she flung the bag over her shoulder. You have a good nights rest, and youll be able to see me again tomorrow, okay? Jing Xi then naturally kissed Little Grape on his forehead and left. That was how she would always bid Xiao Tieniu goodbye when she left for work. Jing Xi hadpletely forgotten about the difference in her and Little Grapes status and treated him like she treated Xiao Tieniu. Little Grape waspletely stupefied by the kiss. It was his first time being kissed on the forehead by someone other than his father or grandparents. He was d, d that his Auntie Xiaoxi was treating him like her own family. The little guy then covered himself with his sheet and went to sleep with a massive smile on his face. ... Jing Xi got homete because of the traffic, and it was already well past dinnertime. But Mo Yutian had already prepared dinner for her and was waiting for her to return. She had dinner, took a shower, and told Xiao Tieniu his bedtime story. Before Xiao Tieniu went to sleep, she told him that she was going to bring him to the hospital to meet the prince the next day. Mommy, is he like the prince in the stories? Xiao Tieniu asked. No, hes a real prince that lives in a real castle. Really? Xiao Tieniu jumped excitedly. I want to see what he looks like! He looks like you, or like any other little children. Then... Can I y with him? Chapter 1623 - Extremely Reluctant

Chapter 1623: Extremely Reluctant

Sure. I think you will be very good friends. You can y games together. Jing Xi poked him gently on his nose and said, Well, now you need to go to bed. Ill wake you up early in the morning and we will go there together. OK. Good night, mommy. Good night, daddy. Little Tieniu closed his eyes and went to sleep. Mo Yutian had already gotten in bed. Upon hearing that Jin Xiaoxi was taking little Tieniu to the pce, he suddenly became a bit nervous. Xiaoxi, are you taking Niuniu to the pce? No. Were going to the hospital. The prince is sick. I have to take care of him there. Mo Yutian said nothing further. But he was worried. What if they recognized little Tieniu? After all, little Tieniu was their Little Apple, and he looked very simr to Huo Yunshen, his biological father. Mo Yutian felt extremely reluctant at the thought that Little Apple would be leaving him soon. Without Little Apple, would he still have a home? He had been fathering the boy for three years, and could barely live without him now. But no matter how reluctant he felt, it was meant to happen sooner orter. A dragon belonged in the sea. Little Apple was, after, all a prince. He should return to his pce, and he deserved whatever he was entitled to. However, he was still so reluctant. What if the boy felt ufortable in his new home? What if he was bullied without his daddy? It was a quiet night. On the following morning, Jing Xi was about to take Niuniu to the hospital. When saying goodbye, Mo Yutian cuddled the boy again and again. It felt like the boy was leaving him for good. Come on, Brother Heiniu, Ill bring Niuniu back safe and sound after work. Jing Xiughed at him for being so reluctant to leave his boy. Mo Yutian had to let go of the boy. Then he hugged Jin Xiaoxi goodbye. Jin Xiaoxi was caught by surprise. She forgot to react and let him hold her tightly. Mo Yutian held her by the waist. He cuddled her firmly and whispered, Xiaoxi, lets be a real couple. It felt like some feather tickling her ears, almost like a slight electric shock. Jing Xi became stiff and blushed. She could not handle something like this and replied timidly, Arent we a couple now? I meant... a real couple. Seeing that she was not ready to give an answer, he had to let her go. Jing Xi was still blushing. She rushed to Niuniu and replied, We should get going. Talk to youter. She held the boy in hand and almost fled the room. With her running away, Mo Yutian was left wondering. Was that a yes or no? Outside the house, the shuttle was already waiting. Jing Xi brought the boy into the car. It was little Tienius first time in a limo. He looked and reached around curiously. ... Chapter 1624 - A Delicate Boy

Chapter 1624: A Delicate Boy

The car is so pretty! Xiao Tieniu eximed. I think so too. Jing Xi nodded in agreement. Its my first time sitting in such a pretty car! You can have one too if you work hard in the future, you know? Jing Xi said. Mommy, when can I start going to school then? Xiao Tieniu hoped that he could grow up faster and earn a lot of money for his parents to spend. Soon. Youre already three years old, right? Really? Im so excited! Xiao Tienius eyes were brimming with excitement when he thought of being able to go to school like all the other children. Ill go and look for a suitable school when I have the time, Jing Xi said. Okay! Jing Xi nned on sending Xiao Tieniu to a pre-school. But with the little kids hearing problem, she was worried that the school might not ept him. They soon arrived at the hospital. Jing Xi then brought Xiao Tieniu to the room Little Grape was staying in. Since it was still early, and the VIP was located on the top floor, the hallway was really quiet. Is anyone here? Xiao Tieniu asked as he stared at the empty hallway. Of course. Jing Xi smiled. There are doctors and nurses here too, but theyre still sleeping. They reached the VIP room and Jing Xi knocked on the door. They waited for a few seconds before the door opened up, and Lan Yi came out of the room. Oh, youre here, Lan Yi greeted with a smiled. Good morning, Jing Xi greeted back. I brought my son with me, can hee in too? It was only then that Lan Yi realized another kid was standing behind Jing Xi. She was shocked when she saw the kids face, as he seemed really familiar. Of course. Lan Yi smiled. Come on in, the prince is still sleeping though. Niuniu, shes Grandma Lan. Remember that, okay? Jing Xi said. Okay! Good morning, Grandma Lan! Xiao Tieniu greeted. Good morning. Youre Niuniu, right? Come on in, Lan Yi said with a warm smile as she rubbed Xiao Tienius head. Lan Yi closed the door behind her after they all went in. Since Little Grape was still sleeping, only dim lights were lit. Xiao Tieniu looked around the room, realizing that it was different from every other hospital that hed heard of. The room was huge, and it clearly showed that whoever stayed in it was loaded with cash. He then walked towards the bed and saw a kid sleeping in it. Is this the prince? Xiao Tieniu asked quietly with a surprised look on his face. Yup. Jing Xi nodded. Xiao Tieniu then stood next to the bed as he stared at the little prince. In his eyes, the prince had porcin-like skin and soft brown hair. The prince looked like a doll when he was sleeping. What a delicate prince, Xiao Tieniue eximed in his head. He then looked at his own skin and realized how dark he really was. Since he had been living by the beach in the past, his skin got really dark from the prolonged sunlight exposure. Unlike the prince that had pure white skin, he looked like a kid that just came out from a chocte bath. Perhaps it was because of the atmosphere, or maybe Chapter 1625 - Pissing Her Off!

Chapter 1625: Pissing Her Off!

He hid his dark hands behind. Seeing little Tienius reaction, Jing Xi realized that he might be intimidated by the sight of the little prince. So she patted him on the head and suggested, Come with mommy. Lets go make some breakfast. Jing Xi went into the kitchen and little Tieniu stayed by her side. When breakfast was almost ready, there came a boys voice. It was the little prince waking up and asking his Grandma Lan, Grandma Lan, is Auntie Xiaoxi here? Of course. Shes preparing your breakfast! Auntie Lan helped him sit up and suggested, Shall we go wash your face and brush your teeth? Sure! the boy answered cheerfully. Inside the kitchen, little Tieniu heard the little prince and asked, Mommy, was that the prince? Yes. Hes awake. Would you like to take a look? Yup. Little Tieniu got off the chair and went to take a look at the prince in real life. He came out and ran into Auntie Lan and the little princeing out of the bathroom. It was their first encounter. They stared at each other as if they were looking into a mirror. They both suffered from illnesses. Therefore they were about the same height. Although Little Grape grew up in the pce, he was not taller or stronger. They seemed like each others reflection from a mirror. Seeing another boy in the room, Little Grape was startled and asked, Grandma Lan, who is he? Auntie Lan exined, Your Highness, he is Auntie Xiaoxis son, Niuniu. Niuniu? Thats dorky! And why is he so dark? Little Grape meant no harm. But it sounded bitter to the little boy. Although the little prince was not making fun of him, he could not help feeling hurt. Your Highness, you shouldnt have said that. Our names are given by our parents. How could you call it dorky? Do apologize to Niuniu, so that you can still be friends. Auntie Lan urged him. Why do I need to apologize? Little Grape had always felt superior as a member of the royal family. Why should he apologize? He had said nothing wrong. The name Niuniu was indeed dorky! Auntie Lan knew him well. She knew that he meant no harm but had always been unrestrained. Seeing that he was reluctant to apologize, she turned to Niuniu and said, Niuniu,e here. You two will be good friends. Wont you? Upon hearing her calling, little Tieniu turned and ran away instead ofing over. With Niuniu gone, Auntie Land tried to talk seriously to the little prince. Your Highness, please do not talk like that again. What you say may upset others. Cant you see Niuniu was mad at you? He might want to go home if he feels upset. When he asks to go home Auntie Xiaoxi will have to leave too. So think it through. Shouldnt you be more polite? Little Grape did not realize how rude hed been. He was merely teasing. Fine. I will be polite. The little prince pouted and added, But his skin is indeed very dark. It seems he is from Africa. How could he be Auntie Xiaoxis son? Auntie Lan was speechless. He was pissing her off! Chapter 1626 - Different

Chapter 1626: Different

Lan Yi was afraid that Little Grape might say the wrong thing in front of Jin Xiaoxi, so she tried to persuade the little prince. You shouldnt say that, you know, Lan Yi said. If Auntie Xiaoxi hears it, she will get angry. Okay... the little prince pouted and turned to look at the dark little boy in the kitchen. Hurt by the little princes words, Xiao Tieniu ran to hug his mothers legs. Whats wrong? Did you meet the prince? Jing Xi asked. Yes... Xiao Tieniu nodded. Did you say hello? No... Why? Because heughed at my name and my color... Xiao Tieniu wanted to go home. Jing Xi could feel the heartbreak in the little boy. He was just as fragile as the little prince. She then put down her spat and kneeled down. I think your name is pretty, you know, Jing Xi said,forting him. You are dark because you were born during the night when the moon hangs in the sky. The prince is light because he was born in the morning when the sun is high. Tell me, whats the responsibility of the moon? To protect the night, Xiao Tieniu replied. And the sun? To protect the day. See, do you get it now? You dont have topare yourself to the prince because you two were meant to protect different things. Do you remember what I told you? Whats the most important thing about being a human? Dont think of how others look at you. Thats right. You should try to be someone you are proud of, yourself. Xiao Tieniu felt better after hearing Jing Xis words. Lan Yi listened to the whole conversation and it surprised her. Even though Jin Xiaoxi did not have an excellent educational background, her tolerance and generosity as a human far exceeded others. Jin Xiaoxis way of teaching would benefit a childs growth a lot. If Jin Xiaoxi were to stay by the little princes side, she might be able to change his attitude. Jing Xi finished preparing breakfast and brought it out with Xiao Tieniu to officially introduce the two children. Little Grape stared at Jing Xi holding Xiao Tienius hand, and his heart was filled with jealousy. He hated the fact that Xiao Tieniu had such a great mother. Little Prince, let me introduce my son to you, Niuniu, Jing Xi said. Niuniu, this is the prince. You can call him little prince. Hi, little prince, Xiao Tieniu greeted with a nod. You should greet him back, too, Lan Yi urged the little prince. But the little prince just stared at Niuniu, not entirely excited about the whole making a new friend thing. Whenever the little prince thought that Auntie Xiaoxi did not belong to him alone, it would make him go crazy. He did not want to share his Auntie Xiaoxi. Chapter 1627

Chapter 1627: His Biggest Compromise

Jing Xi sensed his reluctance. In order to protect little Tieniu, she suggested, Your Highness, if you do not want to be friends with Niuniu, I will not bring him here again. No worries. Im taking him home after work today. Little Grape suddenly recalled what Grandma Lan had said, which scared him. If Niuniu left, Auntie Xiaoxi would be gone too. He stood up on the bed and said, as if he was giving amand, Im not unwilling to be friends with him. Fine. You may y with my toys now. Little Grape pointed at the boxes on the floor. It was his biggestpromise. Jing Xi knew that he had already epted Niuniu as a friend. So she held Niunius hand and said, Niuniu, say thank you to the prince. He is inviting you to y with his toys. Little Tieniu felt uncertain and took another nce at the prince, then the boxes. Little Grape hopped on the bed and urged, Go open it and take a look! Come on, let mommy show you the toys. Jing Xi brought the boy to the boxes. Upon opening them, little Tieniu felt overwhelmed by the sight. There were tons of toys! They looked like those he sawst time in the toy world downtown, or even better. Many of them were never before seen elsewhere. Little Tieniu admired the little prince for possessing so my wonderful toys. But what he did not know was that it was merely a very small portion of his toy collection. The little prince had a lot of toys. But he found none of them amusing. Is there anything you want to y with? Little Tieniu looked around and pointed at a blue Transformer. Jing Xi handed it to him and said, Go y with it. Little Tieniu went to y by himself, while Jing Xi helped the little prince get ready for his breakfast. Seeing that the little prince was able to get out of the bed, she suggested, Your Highness, how about you race Niuniu over breakfast? With him? The little prince had never raced with anyone over a meal before. Yup, with him. And see who eats more and faster. Do you dare? Sure! Im definitely winning! Jing Xi reached out her arms and helped Little Grape sit up and put on his shoes. Then they came to the dinning table and ced him on a chair. She called little Tieniu over and had them sit facing each other. Auntie Lan had already ced two sets of breakfast for the two boys on the table. In each tray, there was a sandwich, a heart-shaped fried egg, some mixed fruits and a ss of hot milk. Niuniu, put it aside ande for breakfast. Jing Xi took the Transformer and helped him wash his hands. Little Tieniu felt uncertain and took a nce at the little prince sitting on the other side of the table. Was he supposed to eat together with the prince? Auntie Xiaoxi, can we start? The little prince got his knife and fork ready. Yes, lets start. Upon hearing Jing Xis order, the little prince started enjoying his breakfast. Because of his royal upbringing, he was used to a knife and fork and table manners. But little Tieniu knew none of these things. Once his mother gave the go-ahead, he applied his hands and munched on his sandwich. Whatever his mother cooked was always delicious. Little Tieniu was filled with joy. ... Chapter 1628 - A Miniature Version

Chapter 1628: A Miniature Version

The little prince was cutting his sandwich with his knife, and it took him a while to just finish a small portion of it. When he raised his head and saw Xiao Tieniu eating with his hands, his eyes widened. Auntie Xiaoxi, why is he eating with his hands? Little Grape asked. Its okay, Jing Xiughed. He washed his hands just now. You can eat like that too if you want to. The little prince looked at his own hands and then at the utensils. He then raised his head only to see Xiao Tieniu enjoying his food. Tempted by it, Little Grape put down his fork and knife and grabbed the sandwich with his hands before taking a bite. The moment he did that, he found a new world of being able to take huge bites of the sandwich. Lan Yi would always feed Little Grape when he was eating and he never had the chance to use his hands to eat. And now, he got to learn how fun it could be to do that. While staring at each other from time to time, the kids enjoyed their own meals. Lan Yi was happy to see that the little prince was able to enjoy his food as, as far as she could remember, she had never seen him act like that before. The eating contest suggested by Jin Xiaoxi was able to get Little Grape to enjoy his food. Im done! Xiao Tieniu announced as he put his empty ss down. Me too! Little grape also put his cup down. When they stared at each other, they noticed that they had mustaches formed by residual milk. You have a mustache! Little Grapeughed. You too! Xiao Tieniuughed back. They then licked the milk away. Who won? Little Grape asked Jing Xi. Both of you won! Jing Xi announced. Both of the kids were happy as they were both winners. Xiao Tieniu then picked up the transformer toy and began to y with it. Realizing that Xiao Tieniu had no idea how to y with it, Little Grape decided to teach him. Here, let me show you how to y with it, Little Grape said. And with that, the two children slowly became friends. With Xiao Tieniu by his side, Little Grape began to y again with toys that he had left untouched for a long time. Laughs echoed throughout the room. When Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan learned that Little Grape had been admitted into the hospital, they went to visit, bringing toys and fruits. When they heard Little Grapesughter in the room, they looked at each other, wondering who was making Little Grapeugh. The door opened, and Lan Yi came to greet them. Look whos here! Lan Yi announced. Little Grape turned around and saw it was his Uncle Treeleaf and Auntie Three-Eyes. The little prince picked his toy sword up and pointed it at the adults. This is my territory! Leave all your belongings behind if you want to pass! Little Grape threatened. Ye Xunughed as he could not believe that the little kid had already learned how to rob other people. You little prick! How dare you try to rob your Uncle Treeleaf! Ye Xunughed and picked Little Grape up and threw him into the air before catching him as he fell. Little Grapeughed as he flew up and down. Little Grape, what were you ying? Huo Sanyan asked. Im ying war with Niuniu, Little Grape replied. Niuniu? Whos that? both of the adults asked as they looked around the room but couldnt see anyone else. It was then that a kid popped his head out from behind the chair and shocked them both. Thats Niuniu? Where did hee from? Huo Sanyan asked in surprise. They werent surprised for no reason, for when they saw the kid, they thought he was a miniature version of Huo Yunshen. Chapter 1629 - You’ve Got The Wrong Person!

Chapter 1629: Youve Got The Wrong Person!

Except for his dark skin, they looked almost identical. Ye Xun became curious about the boy. He went closer and suddenly lifted him up. Little Tieniu was caught unprepared. He was scared and tried to escape from Ye Xun. You are Niuniu, right? Who are your parents? Despite his resistance, Ye Xun insisted on asking. Little Tieniu was almost scared into tears. Instead of answering, he started calling for his mother. Seeing this, Huo Sanyan urged Ye Xun to put him down. Ye Xu, let him go. Dont scare the boy. Little Grape stood there watching. Then he helped little Tieniu answer. His mother is my Auntie Xiaoxi. Ye Xun let go of little Tieniu, who ran immediately to hide behind the chair. From there he peeked at the adults in the room timidly. Who is Auntie Xiaoxi? It had been a while since theirst visit to the Dragon Kingdom. So Ye Xun had no idea what had happened or who had joinedtely. Auntie Xiaoxi is my nanny. Shes in the kitchen. Little Grape then called, Auntie Xiaoxi! Yes! Coming! Jing Xi was busy preparing in the kitchen with the door closed. She did not hear theming until little Niuniu and Little Grape were both calling for her. Opening the sliding door, Jing Xi came out and was surprised to see two strangers in the room. Likewise, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan were also surprised by the womaning out of the kitchen wearing a veil. Her figure... the feeling... Ye Xun almost called out spontaneously, Jing Xi? Are you Jing Xi? In order to prove his assumption, he caught her by the wrist and asked, Are you Jing Xi? You are still alive? Huo Sanyan was also stunned. This woman did seem like Jing Xi. Sir... Youve got the wrong person! Let go of me! Jing Xi had no idea who he was and tried hard to get rid of him. Ye Xun was definitely stronger than her. Before she could react he pulled down her veil in order to see her clearly. However, the ugly face with scars under the veil caught Ye Xun unprepared. Huo Sanyan was equally shocked. She was not expecting such a scary face to be under the veil. Jing Xi knew that her face was a shock. She turned away from them immediately. Then Auntie Lan came and exined, Mr. Ye, you are mistaken. She is our new nanny for the prince, Jin Xiaoxi. Shes from Starstan. Jin Xiaoxi? From Starstan? Based on her reaction and the scary face, he could be certain that she was definitely not Jing Xi. Realizing that he was mistaken, Ye Xun finally let her go and apologized. Im sorry. I was being very rude. Never mind. Jing Xi put her veil back on. Seeing that it was a bit awkward, Auntie Lan tried to make an introduction for Jin Xiaoxi. Sorry, Xiaoxi, I should have introduced them to you. This is a very good friend of His Majesty, Mr. Ye Xun. And this is the third sister of His Majesty, Miss Huo Sanyan. Ye Xun apologized again for his abruptness. Im so sorry, Miss Jin. Please do forgive me for my rudeness. No worries, Jing Xi answered. Then she went to Niuniu. Little Tieniu was indeed scared by Ye Xun. He hid behind the chair and refused toe out. ... Chapter 1630 - The Impact It Would Have

Chapter 1630: The Impact It Would Have

Xiao Tieniu finally came out after Jing Xi kept persuading him. Dont worry, they are all good people. You can call him Uncle Treeleaf, and shes Auntie Huo. Jing Xi hugged Xiao Tieniu in her arms and introduced them. Both Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan were thinking the same thing when they saw the woman hug her son. If both Jing Xi and Little Apple were still alive, they would be looking at that mother and son hugging each other. Thinking of the deceased worsened their moods. The atmosphere became awkward, and it was Lan Yi who broke the silence. Mr. Ye, Miss Huo, please, have a seat. Ill go and prepare some tea, Lan Yi said. Thank you, both of the adults said and sat down. Ye Xun then turned his attention to Little Grape and opened his arms. Little Grape,e here. Let me take a look at you. Little Grape tilted his head and declined. Didnt you just see me? What? Cant I hug you? No! I want to y with Niuniu. Dont disturb us! Little Grape rejected once again. Ye Xun had no idea whether he should feel sad orugh. The little kid had alreadypletely abandoned him. Seeing that Little Grape did not want to y with him, Ye Xun turned around and began to talk to Lan Yi. Niuniu, lets continue, Little Grape said. Go on, Jing Xi encouraged her son. They wont hurt you, I promise. Since Jing Xi decided that it would be a bad idea to join in on Ye Xun and Lan Yis conversation, she went back into the kitchen and closed the ss door behind her. Ye Xun took a peek at Jing Xi and turned back to ask Lan Yi about her. Lan Yi, when did the pce hire her? Is it just me, or does she look a lot like Jing Xi? Just a few days ago, Lan Yi replied. She made an excellent impression and I hired her without giving it any thought. Now that you mention it, I mightve just hired her because she looks so much like the queen... Lan Yi also realized that it might also be the reason why she was fond of Jin Xiaoxi. Did the boss meet her? What did he say? Ye Xun asked, wondering what would happen if Huo Yunshen met her in the pce. He was angry at first and fired her, Lan Yi said. She wouldnt be back if the little prince was not sick. Ye Xun nodded in agreement. He could imagine what the impact would be for Huo Yunshen to see the back of someone he missed dearly if it turned out to not be that person. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan stayed for another hour before leaving for the pce. Ye Xun was in the driver seat while Huo Sanyan rode shotgun. Not only does she look like her, but she even gave off the same feeling... Ye Xun pondered. How is that even possible? I dont know. But I do know that coincidence does exist, Huo Sanyan said. Chapter 1631 - You’d Better Leave Them Alone!

Chapter 1631: Youd Better Leave Them Alone!

What a pity. Her face is too scary. If only she looked a bit more simr to Jing Xi, we could have given it a try. Ye Xun felt sad. Even if they looked identical, what could we do? She is not Jing Xi after all! Im not saying it has to be Jing Xi. I mean if we could at least find someone who looks simr to Jing Xi, and if she could stay with Boss and the kids, it might help, Ye Xun added. What do you mean? Are you trying to make my brother marry another woman? How could you men all be like this? Do you always need a recement? Huo Sanyan found Ye Xun extremely annoying. She could not stand him any longer. Thats not what I meant! Im saying it has been three years. We cannot let him be trapped in the past. It was no good for him nor for the kids. Cant you see how much Cherry has changed? Where is my bright little girl now? Im heartbroken for them! Ye Xun could barely hold back his tears. He felt so sorry for Huo Yunshen and the children, and hoped that they could move on soon. Seeing that he was truly worrying about his brother, Huo Sanyan did not scold him further. Instead she said, Thats not something you can help. If you screw it up, you will only bring them further pain. So youd better leave them alone! I know... Ye Xun kept quiet for a while, then he realized something. Dont you think that Niuniu looks really simr to Boss? Yes... There are many people who look alike out there. Can they all be Michael Jackson, Elvis, Jacky Cheung or Andy Lau? Huo Sanyan questioned. Ye Xun pouted and said nothing further. He took a quick nce at Huo Sanyan then said, Fine. Lets not talk about them. So how about us? When will you marry me? Its been three years! Ye Xun had been chasing Huo Sanyan for three years. But she never said yes. Talking about it again, Huo Sanyan still had the same answer. No way! See how miserable my brother is now!? Jing Xi is gone, so is my nephew. How could we get married now? Lets talk about itter. What does our wedding have to do with that? They will definitely be happy for us. Im not in the mood! Are you saying that unless Jing Xi and Little Applee back alive, you will never marry me? Ye Xun felt desperate. Exactly! Ill marry you when theye back alive! Ye Xun felt hopeless. You should have simply said no! Who did not know that Jing Xi and Little Apple could nevere back? It was merely another excuse to reject him. Was he no good? Would she prefer being single to marrying him? Ye Xun had recently moved from Estan to the Dragon Kingdom and was assigned the position ofmander of national defense. Huo Sanyan had also moved to the Dragon Kingdom for her new career. Now they both had a new life here. But it felt like they were going further apart. There were a few times that Huo Yunshen tried to convince Ye Xun to move on. Huo Sanyan might never get her memory back. But Ye Xun was not giving up. He clung to his love and kept waiting. He would also question Huo Yunshen, Can you move on? Are you able to forget Jing Xi? Indeed, he could not. They were both fools in love, miserable fools. ... Chapter 1632 - Be Cautious

Chapter 1632: Be Cautious

The truth was that Huo Sanyan had no idea why she still could not ept Ye Xun. She knew he was a good person, but just not to the point where she would want to marry him. She had no idea where the problem was. Even though theyd been living together for three years, their rtionship was more than friendship but not to the point where they were a legit couple. Huo Sanyan also wanted to know what wascking between the two of them. ... After the adults left, the two children went back to their game enthusiastically. Jing Xi had finished preparing the ingredients, but since it was still too early to cook, she decided to check up on the kids. Jing Xi sat down next to Lan Yi and mustered all her courage to ask the question that was on her mind. Lan Yi, whos that Mr. Ye? Whats his job? She was wondering why Ye Xun would grab her arm and ask whether she was Jing Xi or not. Ye Xun is our countrys National Defense Commander and one of the kings best friends and subordinates. I see... Then why did he keep calling me Jing Xi? Isnt Jing Xi the name of the deceased queen? Jing Xi asked. Since you asked, I think I should tell you the truth. The reason he mistook you for Jing Xi is that you look a lot like her. I get it now... Jing Xi sighed. That was why the king was reluctant to see me. I reminded him of his wife, right? Yes. Lan Yi nodded. The king has been living in pain ever since he lost her. The reason he chased you out of the pce was that you touched something that belonged to Jing Xi. Those were his memories of her, but they were also like thorns that hurt him the most. Jing Xi finally understood why Huo Yunshen got so angry. The more merciless Huo Yunshen was, the more it showed how much he loved his wife. And because of that love, he could not ept other people tainting it. Jing Xi realized that she had done something stupid. She should not have listened to Yao Zheng. Now that shed heard the truth, Huo Yunshen did not seem that scary anymore. Lan Yi, what happened after I got chased out from the pce? I swear the key was given to me by Yao Manager. It was her order. Lets just leave it. Talking about it will only further anger the king, Lan Yi warned. All you have to know is that this is how Yao Zheng operates. She will always find ways to get rid of people that are in her way. Remember that whatever she says, you should just ignore her. I got it. Ill be careful. Even though Jing Xi had no idea what Yao Zheng would n in the future, she would be prepared for it. Jing Xi also started to think of ways to remind the king about Yao Zhengs real objective Ever since Lan Yi had left the pce, Yao Zheng had practically be the boss of the servants. She was enjoying the best service in the pce, the best of everything. But she still had another goal, and that was to be the real master of the pce. Chapter 1633 - Always In Her Way!

Chapter 1633: Always In Her Way!

She reasoned that since the king had already called Auntie Lan to take care of the little prince in the hospital, he might also bring her back to the pceter. If Auntie Lan got reappointed, would she be reced again? No way! Absolutely no way! She would never let it happen! Therefore, she had to do something before Auntie Lan came back. Most ideally, she should n out an affair with the king. That being decided, Yao Zheng managed to get the kind of drug she needed. She was nning to put it into the kings meal. When he was drugged, she would sneak in and make use of her chance. Yao Zheng was notpletely stupid. She could not drug the king herself. Otherwise she would be sentenced if it was uncovered. She had to find someone else to do it. In order to carry out her n, Yao Zheng prepared well and found a scapegoat, so that it would never be med on her. One day she found out about the kings agenda and saw that he had nothing important for the night. So when the chefs prepared his dinner, she had the person add the drug into his dishes. When the dinner was served, Huo Yunshen came to the dining room and Yao Zheng stood by with her team. The king sat down and picked up the knife and fork. Yao Zhang tried not to be too excited and wished that he could finish his dinner sooner. Come on! Make it quick! After dinner tonight, you wont be able to resist me no matter how much you loved your former wife! Huo Yunshen was about to take a bite of the steak. Right then his phone went off. He stopped and nced at the screen. Seeing it was Auntie Lans call, he put down the food and picked it up. They could not hear the conversation. But when the call was finished the king stood up and rushed to leave. Iming right now. Upon saying so, Huo Yunshen left the table. Yao Zheng had thought her n was about to seed. But seeing it ruined by a phone call, she got extremely anxious. She stopped Huo Yunshen and asked, Are you leaving right now, Your Majesty? Yes, to the hospital, he replied. Without finishing your dinner? Theres no time. Huo Yunshen asked Yin Feng to get the car ready and headed to the hospital. With her man gone, Yao Zheng was outraged. Shed almost done it. How disappointing it was! What happened in the hospital? Could it be Auntie Lan making excuses again? Damn it! How could she always be in her way? Huo Yunshen could not finish the dinner because Little Grapes doctor wanted to see him and discuss the surgery. He rushed to the hospital and had a meeting with the doctors and specialists. They scheduled Little Grapes surgery for the following Monday. There were only a few days away. When everything was settled, he went to see the boy. Coming toward the room, he could hear the boysughter from outside. Huo Yunshen was touched. He felt his heart melting upon hearing his sons heartyughter. What made him so happy? ... Chapter 1634 - A Familiar Feeling

Chapter 1634: A Familiar Feeling

Huo Yunshen pushed the door open and immediately saw Little Grape sitting on the ground ying with another kid. The kid looked as young as Little Grape. Even though his skin was dark, his facial features were perfect. The most important part was that the kid gave Huo Yunshen a familiar feeling. He wondered who the kid belonged to as the kid yed with his son. My liege, Lan Yi greeted. Huo Yunshen looked around the room but could not spot Jin Xiaoxi. Whose kid is that? Huo Yunshen asked. Hes Miss Jins son, Niuniu. She brought him here to apany the prince, Lan Yi exined. Huo Yunshen nodded and turned his sight to his son. Hanghang! Little Grape turned around and saw that it was his father calling him. Daddy! Come here. Huo Yunshen extended his arms. Little Grape put his toys down and ran into his fathers arms. Huo Yunshen picked Little Grape up and kissed his cheek. What are you ying? Were ying the surfing game! The surfing game? Huo Yunshen sat down on the couch and put his son on hisp while listening to Little Grape exin the game. Xiao Tieniu just kept staring at the father and son as his ymate talked to his father. When Huo Yunshen looked at Xiao Tieniu, it scared him, and he ran to find his mother. Whats wrong? Jing Xi asked when Xiao Tieniu ran into the kitchen and hugged her legs. Xiao Tieniu shook his head and stared at his mother. Give me a moment, okay? We can go back after Ive finished washing the dishes, Jing Xi said. Xiao Tieniu nodded and waited for his mother to finish working. Jing Xi cleaned everything up and removed her apron before stepping out from the kitchen. When she saw the man sitting on the couch, she immediately understood why Xiao Tieniu came running to her. My liege, good evening. Ill leave the prince in your care then, Jing Xi said, but Huo Yunshen did not reply. Jing Xi then turned to Lan Yi and said, Ive finished everything. Can I leave now? Oh, right. You can. See you tomorrow. Jing Xi then told Xiao Tieniu to say goodbye to Little Grape before leaving. Usually, there would be a car waiting for them by the gate. But when Jing Xi and Xiao Tieniu got to the gate, there was no car waiting for them. Jing Xi took out her phone and was about to ask Lan Yi about the car when a luxurious limousine stopped before her. Yin Feng came down from the car and invited Jing Xi and her son into it. Jing Xi immediately realized the car was the one that Huo Yunshen always used. Mr. Yin, do you know where the usual driver is? Jing Xi asked. That driver took a leave today. We can take you home, Yin Feng exined. When Lan Yi learned that the driver could not take Jing Xi home after Jing Xi had just left, Huo Yunshen decided to give Jing Xi a ride home. And since it was the king who had suggested it, Lan Yi silently agreed with the idea. Chapter 1635 - How Dare She

Chapter 1635: How Dare She

Yin Feng exined and invited them to get into the car. Even with his exnation, Jing Xi still rejected the offer. Thank you. But we can take the subway. No worries. In fact, she did not dare to get into the kings limo. She was not crazy enough to take such a suicidal action. Hearing her rejection, Huo Yunshen was a bit annoyed. How dare she! Get in! An order was imposed. Upon hearing that, Yin Feng urged them, Miss Jin,e on in. Im sure you dont want to displease His Majesty. Jing Xi heard his order too. It was not nicely said, which meant he was already displeased. Knowing that she would never have a chance against this man, Jing Xi had to get into the car. She lifted up Niuniu and got in. They sat in front and did not dare to take a nce at the man in the back. Yin Feng closed the door and started the car. It was their first time in the kings limo. Jing Xi felt restless especially when thinking of the man behind them. Without turning around she already felt his cold look upon her. It was dark back there. Nothing could be seen except for a faint outline of the man sitting there. Huo Yunshen was not doing anything. He supported his head with one hand and looked quietly at the woman in front. He imagined how wonderful their life would be if Jing Xi was still here. There was nothing but silence. If there was a needle dropping onto the floor they could have heard it. It was little Tieniu who broke the silence. He was curious. Mommy, this car is awesome! Its like a house! Hush... Jing Xi tried to stop him. Honey, dont talk now. Little Tieniu could not understand. But why, mommy? Why cant we talk? ... Jing Xi wondered if the boy had seen the man in the back. While she was trying to find an excuse, the man behind them said, Its ok. You can talk. Little Tieniu only realized then that there was another person in the back. He tried to take a look back there and got surprised. Mommy, its the princes daddy! Yes, its His Majesty. Little Tieniu asked, Mommy, why did you call him His Majesty? Well... Its honorific. No more questions please. Jing Xi felt embarrassed and did not want to talk any further. When they stopped talking, Huo Yunshen took the turn. So he is your son? Being asked by the king, Jing Xi had to answer. Yes, Your Majesty. His name is Niuniu. Whats wrong with his ear? Huo Yunshen had noticed it earlier on when they were in the ward. The boy had a barely functioning hearing aid. There must be something wrong with his ear. Niuniu has hearing problems. Jing Xi gave a simple answer and cuddled the kid. For some reason Huo Yunshen asked further, Didnt you take him to the hospital? When we have money we will get him surgery. No wonder she had to work as a nanny. They were saving for the boy. You do love your son. That was nonsense. Huo Yunshen wondered why hed said so. ... Chapter 1636 - A Once In A Lifetime Privilege

Chapter 1636: A Once In A Lifetime Privilege

Jing Xi did not raise her head and replied, Any parent would love their own children, wouldnt they? Im sure that you love the prince a lot. Youre right. Huo Yunshen nodded in agreement. After a moment of silence, Huo Yunshen asked, What happened to your face? A fire broke out in my house, Jing Xi exined, even though she didnt know the real reason either. Have you ever thought of stic surgery? Even though Huo Yunshen was just concerned, Jing Xi felt really bad when she heard the question. It just showed that every man, even the king, cared more about looks in women. Huo Yunshen realized that his question was too abrupt and quickly apologized. Im sorry, I didnt mean that. Its okay. Jing Xi smiled as she shook her head. Everything went quiet again. Since Xiao Tieniu had been ying for the whole day, he quickly fell asleep in his mothers arms. Since the air conditioner was on, Jing Xi was afraid that Xiao Tieniu would catch a cold. She hugged her son tightly, wondering why she had forgotten to bring a jacket. Just as she was scolding herself, a hand reached out with a nket on it. Without giving it any thought, Jing Xi took the nket and identally touched the mans hand. Surprised by it, Jing Xi quickly took her hand away. Huo Yunshen thought that Jing Xi would grab the nket and let it go. When he realized that Jing Xi had taken her hand back, the nket was already falling to the floor. Jing Xi looked at the nket, and her first reaction was to pick it up. But when she was about to grab it, the mans hand grabbed her hand. Huo Yunshen was about to pick the nket up too but was one step slower. Thus he identally grabbed Jing Xis hand. Awkwardness could be seen on Huo Yunshens face. The instant he grabbed Jin Xiaoxis hand, it felt familiar to him. Her hand was as soft and as delicate as Jing Xis. Realizing that he wasparing Jin Xiaoxi with Jing Xi again, Huo Yunshen imagined pping himself to wake up. Flustered by what had happened, Jing Xi quickly picked up the nket and put it on Xiao Tieniu. The atmosphere became quieter than it was. Only the sound of the engine could be heard. The car quickly reached the gate of the Jin familys house. Yin Feng opened the door for Jing Xi, and Jing Xi came down with Xiao Tieniu in her arms. Thank you for sending me home, Jing Xi said to Huo Yunshen. Being able to ride in the kings personal limo was already a once in a lifetime privilege for Jing Xi. Do you want Yin Feng to help you? Huo Yunshen asked, realizing that Jing Xi was struggling a little with Xiao Tieniu in her arms. Its okay, thank you, Jing Xi said. The nket... You can keep it. Thank you! Yin Feng then closed the door, and the car drove away. When Huo Yunshen looked at Jing Xis back from the window, he started to wonder whether the reason he was kind to her was that she resembled his dead wife. Chapter 1637 - Feeling Conflicted

Chapter 1637: Feeling Conflicted

When Jing Xi held Niuniu and walked toward their home, she saw Niunius father standing by the gate. What are you doing here, Brother Heiniu? Jing Xi came to him and asked. I came out to see if you were back. Mo Yutian tried to help her. Give me the boy. Its fine. I can carry him. Jing Xi entered the gate with the boy in her arms. Mo Yutian followed and asked, Who drove you home? He had seen the shuttle previously. But it was a limo today. There must be someone else. It was the king. You might not believe it. He happened toe to the hospital and offered me a lift home. Jing Xi felt proud so she told him the truth. But Mo Yutian was shocked. So... did he see Niuniu too? Of course! Mo Yutian got anxious and clenched his fists. Did he... say anything? No. Whats the matter? Never mind. No one could understand how conflicted he felt. On one hand, he did want Niuniu to go back to his own family sooner. On the other, he wished that the boy could stay with him a little longer. He was also worried about Jin Xiaoxi. Did Huo Yunshen find her simr to Jing Xi too? Otherwise, why would a king offer a nanny a lift home? Thinking of that, Mo Yutian felt even more worried. He was afraid that Huo Yunshen would take Jin Xiaoxi away from him. Over dinner, he wanted to say something but never managed to speak out. Jing Xi noticed and asked, Brother Heiniu, whats wrong? You seem worried. Nothing. Mo Yutian tried to look less worried and said, So... would you try staying away from the king in future? Why? Jing Xi wondered what made him say so all of a sudden. Because... they say the king is grumpy. I dont want you to be hurt, Mo Yutian said. Haha, no worries. He barely knows me. Why would he hurt me? Mo Yutian could not tell the real reason and had to give an awkward excuse. Anyway, dont let him give you another lift home. After all, you are a married woman. Ha... Upon hearing the words a married woman, Jing Xi almost burst intoughter. He should have simply said that he did not want his wife to be around another man. What an awkward excuse! She had to admit that Niunius father was funny. Jing Xi smiled and said, I see. I will make sure that wont happen again. Upon getting her promise, Mo Yutian felt very relieved and said nothing further. ... There were only a few days until the surgery. Jing Xi brought her son to the hospital every day to y and eat together with Little Grape. Little Grape was definitely in a much better mood now. Over the weekends, Little Grapes grandparents and uncle came from Estan to visit him. Jing Xi heard it from Auntie Lan that the former president of Estan, Helian Wei and his wife Jing Ruyue, together with the current president Helian Qingyu wereing to see the boy today. She stayed in the inner room with Niuniu in order not to interrupt them. But she could still see the little prince on the bed from the half-closed door. She saw the former and current presidents of Estan, Helian Wei and Helian Qingyu,ing to the boy. Seeing them sitting by his side and asking about his condition in details, Jing Xi felt that the little prince was indeed a lucky boy. He had a king as his father, and so many celebrities in his family. ... Chapter 1638 - The Happiest Kid In The World

Chapter 1638: The Happiest Kid In The World

Everything yed a massive role in the princes starting point, putting him way in front of all other people. Jing Xi then looked at Xiao Tieniu, realizing that her son was also staring admirably at them. Xiao Tieniu was jealous of the prince for having a lot of rtives by his side. He never knew what it was like to have grandparents or other rtives, for he had been wandering with his father since he was a baby. The little kid was able to meet his mother, Jin Xiaoxi, and they became a whole family. But Xiao Tieniu was also satisfied, as living with his mother made him the happiest kid in the world. Jing Xi continued to stare at the family with Xiao Tieniu in her arms. When the Helian father and son left the side of the bed, Jing Ruyue appeared in Jing Xis sight. The moment Jing Xi saw Jing Ruyue, she could feel her heart tightening. She had no idea why, but it felt like Jing Ruyue was someone really dear to her. Are you feeling better? Jing Ruyue asked her grandson. Yes! Little Grape replied. Dont be afraid of the surgery tomorrow, okay? Everyone will be waiting for you here. Jing Ruyue gently touched Little Grapes face, looking at him as if she was looking at her own daughter. Little Grape looked a lot like his mother, especially in his facial features. Whenever Jing Ruyue got to see him, he always reminded her of Jing Xi when she was young. Im not afraid! Im a man! Little Grape boasted. So, youre a man now? Who taught you that? Jing Ruyue asked. Its Niuniu! If Little Grape had not pointed at Jing Xi and Niuniu, the adults would not have realized that there were two other people with them in the room. A little boy was sitting on his mothersp. The mother had a veil over her face. When Jing Ruyue saw Jing Xi, she was taken aback, as she thought it was her daughter sitting over there. Lan Yi, whos that woman? Jing Ruyue quickly asked. Shes the princes new nanny. Thats her son, Lan Yi exined. Whats her name? Jin Xiaoxi. Jin and Xi? Which Jin and which Xi? Jin for golden and Xi for hope. Jing Ruyue then became silent and walked to her husband. Feng, take a look at that woman. Dont you think she really looks like our daughter? Jing Ruyue asked as she pointed at Jing Xi. Oh my god! Youre right. Is that really Jing XI? Helian Wei eximed. No, I just asked Lan Yi. Shes the new nanny. Her name is Jin Xiaoxi. Really? Helian Wei sighed. She really looks like her... Helian Qingyu finally also noticed Jing Xi and Xiao Tieniu sitting by the corner and asked, Who are they? Jin Xiaoxi. Your nephews nanny. She looks like your sister, doesnt she? The Helian family sighed as all of them knew that Jing Xi was long gone. Just seeing Jin Xiaoxi reminded them of the painful past. The family did not return to Estan after that and instead took lodging at the pce. They were all waiting for the surgery. Monday arrived quickly. Jing Xi went to the hospital early and did not bring Xiao Tieniu with her. But others were there earlier than her. When she arrived, Huo Yunshen, the Helian family, Ye Xun, and Huo Sanyan were already by the princes side. Chapter 1639 - I Want A Kiss

Chapter 1639: I Want A Kiss

Jing Xi served tea for the group of celebrities. When the time came, the nurses came to pick up Little Grape. Everyone kissed him goodbye and gave him encouragement. But when the boy was about to leave, he turned back to Jing Xi. He cuddled her on the leg and said, Auntie Xiaoxi, Im going to get surgery. Will you stay with me? Jing Xi squatted and gently touched his cheeks. She said, Sweetheart, auntie is not going anywhere. Im staying here to wee you back. When you wake up you will be totally fine. Then you can y with Niuniu again. OK? Sure. Now go ahead. You are the bravest! Jing Xi hugged him again. But Little Grape wanted more. He pointed at his cheek and said, I want a kiss, like the one daddy and grandma gave me. Sure! Jing Xi smiled and ced a firm kiss on his cheek. How about that? Good. Little Grape felt satisfied and left with the nurses. He was brought into the preparation room, got changed, and then was sent to the operation room. With the doors closed, they all waited anxiously outside the operation room. Jing Ruyue started praying for her grandson. So did Jing Xi. Although he was not her son, she could not help loving him dearly and wishing him the best. The surgery carried on for six hours. When the doctors came out they rushed to ask about the situation. Your Majesty, no worries. It was very sessful. If nothing happens in 72 hours, he is most likely going to be fine. With the doctors exnation, they all felt relieved. But the following 72 hours were also crucial. Jing Xi was also relieved to know that the surgery was sessful. Huo Yunshen was the most anxious. He was only able to feel a bit rxed upon hearing so. But once rxed, he felt something wrong with himself. It was the stomachache again. The pain was overwhelming. He covered his stomach with his hands and sweated profusely. Auntie Lan noticed it and asked anxiously, Your Majesty, are you ok? Im fine. Is that your stomach again? Lets go to see the doctor! Auntie Lan knew that when Jing Xi disappeared, he had begun drowning himself in alcohol and had suffered from stomach troubles ever since. With her being awaytely, he must have not taken care of his stomach. Huo Yunshen thought he would be fine soon. But it was worse than he expected. Jing Ruyue and her husband both urged him to see the doctor. It was handy as they were already in the hospital. Huo Yunshen went to the doctor. After taking some pills he felt much better. Jing Ruyue saw that he still looked pale. So she suggested, Yunshen, you should go home and get some rest. Well stay here. No worries. Helian Qingyu said so too. Bro, mother is right. Go home and take good care of yourself. Jing Ruyue knew that they were both very busy. Therefore she added, You should go home too, Qingyu. You go back to your duties. And well stay here with Little Grape. ... Chapter 1640 - Soothe His Pain

Chapter 1640: Soothe His Pain

Since his mother-inw was persuading him to get some rest, Huo Yunshen had no choice but toply. My liege, Lan Yi said when the king was about to leave, since the prince will be unconscious for the next few days, why dont you take Jin Xiaoxi with you. She can prepare something to help with your pain. Huo Yunshen looked at Jin Xiaoxi and did not decline because she had yed an essential role in taking care of his son. Huo Yunshen left, and Lan Yi realized that Jin Xiaoxi was still standing where she was. What are you standing there for? Hurry up and go. Ill leave the king in your care, Lan Yi urged. Oh... Jing Xi quickly picked up her bag and chased after Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen went into his car and sat in the back seat. His stomach was still hurting him, and he did not feel like conversing with anybody else. Jing Xi quickly ran towards the car and boarded it before the driver closed the door behind her. Jing Xi took a quick nce at the king and realized that the king was still in pain. Jing Xi was distraught and starting to think of ways to soothe his pain. She then remembered a collection of herbs that could help with the kings symptoms and decided to try it out once she got back. The car stopped in front of the pce, and Jing Xi got out before Huo Yunshen. Yao Zheng had already gotten word that the king would return and greeted him excitedly. My liege, how was the surgery? Was it a sess? Yao Zheng asked. Yes. Huo Yunshen gave a brief reply. Thats wonderful! You can finally rest now! Yao Zheng eximed exaggeratedly. Whatever. Leave me alone. Dont bother me if nothing special happens, Huo Yunshen ordered and went back to his room. Everyone left after the king, leaving Jin Xiaoxi and Yao Zheng alone. Why are you back? Yao Zheng asked with a serious tone. Im here to take care of the king, Jing Xi replied without taking a step back. You? Taking care of the king? Who told you toe? Im the one whos supposed to take care of him! Yao Zheng was really furious, as she should finally be able to be alone with the king since both of the kings children and Lan Yi were not there. Lan Yi was the one who arranged this. I only listen to her. If you dont like it, then take it up with her, Jing Xi said and decided to leave. But before she could, Yao Zheng grabbed Jing Xis shoulder to stop her. With pure reflexes, Jing Xi grabbed Yao Zhengs wrist and threw her over her head. Pained by the sudden hurl, Yao Zheng shouted in agony while Jing Xi went straight into the pce. You ugly bitch! Just you wait! Yao Zheng cursed as Jing Xi disappeared from her sight. The first thing Jing Xi did was look for herbs. She remembered that there were a lot of herbs that hadnt even been opened yet in the kitchen. Chapter 1641 - Touched By His Persistent Love

Chapter 1641: Touched By His Persistent Love

She could try that today. She found some poria, atractylodes, astragalus, yams and pearl barley. Then she washed them and boiled them together. When the herbs were boiled, she picked them out and used the soup to make a stomach-friendly congee. It was dinner time. She delivered the congee to the kings room. Yin Feng was guarding outside. He greeted her. Mr. Yin Feng, I made some congee. Would you please deliver it to His Majesty? Jing Xi did not want to go inside. But Yin Feng suggested, Miss Jin, I guess you should deliver it yourself. Otherwise, if His Majesty asks any questions I wont be able to answer them. In fact, Yin Feng had figured out that Jin Xiaoxi was different from other women. She was not greedy or coveted. She had her own family and child, and knew clearly what she was supposed to do. It was good to have her attend to the king than anyone else. Fine. Jing Xi agreed and entered the room. It was a huge, dark and cold room. She could only call it deathly. Heavy curtains cut off the light and made the room as gloomy as the person who lived in it. Jing Xi went closer to the bed. Seeing the man still sleeping, she wondered if she should wake him. While she was hesitating, the man reached out his hands as if he was trying to get hold of something. No! No... He was having a nightmare. He kept calling and seemed as pained as if he were being caught by the throat. Jing Xi felt worried. She put down the congee and came to check on him. Your Majesty! Your Majesty... She tried to press his arms down. But when she reached his hands he got hold of her immediately. Dont go... Jing Xi, dont leave me... He was trapped in the horrible nightmare again, where Jing Xi was blown into pieces. But the next moment he saw Jing Xi walking toward him again, smiling. He ran to her and tried to embrace her, but could only pass through her illusory body and never touched her. He looked back and saw her walking away. He felt heartbroken and kept calling. Please dont go, please dont leave me... Huo Yunshen suffered from sleeping problems. Or more precisely, he was afraid of darkness and sleep. Once he closed his eyes and tried to get some sleep, the memories of Jing Xi woulde back. It brought him into a cycle of nightmares and tortured him constantly. Hearing him calling his former wife again and again, Jing Xi felt for him and was touched by his persistent love. Meanwhile, she felt sorry for them, these people who loved each other dearly but could not stay together. She wanted to pull back her hands, but for some reason she did not. She figured that he mistook her as Jing Xi again. But as long as it could calm him down for the time being, she would not mind. He seemed to be in pain and his eyebrows were deeply furrowed. Jing Xi could not help reaching toward them and trying to smooth them. When his eyebrows were no longer furrowed and he seemed less tortured, she finally felt relieved. Chapter 1642 - Effective

Chapter 1642: Effective

Huo Yunshen quieted down after a few minutes, and Jing Xi tried to pull her hand back gently. As gentle as she tried, she still woke Huo Yunshen up. Huo Yunshen opened his eyes slightly. He could not clearly see who the woman was in front of him in the dark, but he thought she was Jing Xi and hugged her in excitement. Jing Xi... Youre back... I knew you woulde back... Tears filled Huo Yunshens eyes as he hugged the woman tightly. Tell me that this is not a dream... Huo Yunshen kept repeating the same sentences. Even though it was awkward, Jing Xi had to stop Huo Yunshen. Im sorry, my liege, but youve got the wrong person... Shocked by the voice that he was not expecting, Huo Yunshen quickly turned on the bedmp and realized that the woman was Jin Xiaoxi and not his wife. He was fully awake and was not dreaming. He was disappointed but frustrated at the same time. Who let you in? Huo Yunshen scolded while realizing that Jin Xiaoxi was sitting on his bed. Who allowed you to sit on my bed? It was only then that Jing Xi realized that she was actually sitting on the kings bed. She cursed herself for being clumsy as she got up quickly. Im really sorry... Jing Xi apologized before mustering her courage to continue speaking. Im here to take care of your meals. Theres some congee that Ive prepared, do you want to try some? Huo Yunshen followed Jing Xis finger that was pointing at the table and spotted the bowl of congee. Take it away. I dont want it! But it might be able to help with your pain... I said I dont want it! Take it away! Huo Yunshen scolded as he pointed at the door. Jing Xi pouted and took the congee. But after taking two steps towards the door, Jing Xi stopped and said what was in her mind. My liege, I know that youre frustrated, but you cant take it out on your body! You should know that your body doesnt belong to you anymore but to the whole nation. If you were to fall, who would take over the throne? The prince? Hes still too small. And the prince also needs you the most right now. If you dont love yourself...what would your wife think if she saw you like this? You should take care of yourself, for everyone and for the wife that you held dearly. Jing Xi threw a whole lecture in Huo Yunshens face, but Huo Yunshen still gave no response. Jing Xi sighed and turned to leave. Come back! Huo Yunshen ordered. Jing Xis heart skipped a beat, happy that her words were effective. Jing Xi went back to Huo Yunshens side and said, The congee should be warm enough to eat. Put it on the table. Huo Yunshen pointed at the round table, and Jing Xi set the bowl down. Huo Yunshen sat down by the table and looked at the bowl of white congee. Whats in there? Chapter 1643 - Could Be Of Some Use

Chapter 1643: Could Be Of Some Use

It seemed like in congee, but smelled herbal. I made yam congee. Its very good for the stomach. Jing Xi introduced the meal. It reminded Huo Yunshen of Jing Xi, who used to cook herbal cuisine. Her cooking was always appealing. Fine. Ill try it for Jing Xis sake. Huo Yunshen tried a spoonful. He did not expect anything tasty, but it was surprisingly good. He could not help continuing. In a short while, the bowl was empty. He felt much better with his stomach satisfied by the warm congee. Huo Yunshen had calmed down and no longer med Jin Xiaoxi for her abruptness just now. Seeing him finishing the congee, Jing Xi picked up the bowl and said, Your Majesty. Ill leave shortly ande back in the morning. Em. He answered indifferently. When Jing Xi stepped out of the room she reminded, Your Majesty, dont forget to take the medicine. Instead of answering, he looked at her quietly. He obviously had heard her. Jing Xi said nothing further and turned to leave. She returned to their suburb home in the shuttle. It was not only little Tieniu who waited for her by the gate. His father was there too. The two of them stood there as if they were some door-gods. Mo Yutian and little Tieniu were both happy to see her home. Little Tieniu threw himself in her arms andined, Mommy, why are you homete? Im sorry. It was a busy day. Jing Xi lifted little Tieniu and turned to Mo Yutian. Brother Heiniu, why are you here too? Itste. I was a bit worried. Mo Yutian would have picked her up if it was not for his disability. No worries. The shuttle drops me right there every day. Its safe and convenient. Lets go home! Jing Xi held the boy and entered the gate together with Mo Yutian. Have you had dinner? Jing Xi asked upon entering. They did. We were waiting for you. Jing Xi knew that he was talking about the Jin family. They would never bother to take care of the father and son if she did not keep telling them so. Getting back to their room, Jing Xi saw a few dishes ced on the table. The man had taken the trouble to cook for her. Thank you, Brother Heiniu. You should have waited for me to make our dinner. Jing Xi ced the boy in his chair, helped the man sit down, and washed her hands before joining them. Xiaoxi, see if you like it. Mo Yutian ced some food on her te. Sure. Jing Xi took a bite. Although the food did not look nice, it did taste good. Not bad! Brother Heiniu, you are making great progress! Jing Xi praised him. Really? Yeah, yummy. Mo Yutian was ttered. Finally, he could be of some use now. He recalled when he was jealous about Huo Yunshen who was able to cook well and had won over Jing Xi. Who would have expected him to cook for others one day? And who would believe that the first one to taste it would be Jin Xiaoxoi? What a life! He was no longer the person he used to be. Now Mo Yutian wished for nothing extravagant for the rest of his life. He just wanted something like this, to stay with his wife and child, and to live a simple life. ... Chapter 1644 - Would Miss Him

Chapter 1644: Would Miss Him

Mo Yutian had thought of giving Little Apple back to Huo Yunshen so the kid could live a better life in the pce. But he also knew he would miss Little Apple dearly if they were to separate. In the quiet night, Xiao Tieniu fell asleep during the fifth bedtime story. Jing Xi was also exhausted from working the whole day and fell asleep not long after Xiao Tieniu. Mo Yutian was waiting for the story to end so that he could discuss something with Jing Xi but realized that she had fallen asleep too. Mo Yutian sighed as he decided to discuss it with her on another day. ... Jing Xi woke up early the next day and prepared food for the father and son as usual before going to work. Mommy, can I go and y with Little Prince today? Xiao Tieniu asked as he pulled his mothers hand. Not today. Youll have to wait until he heals from the surgery, okay? Jing Xi replied. Xiao Tieniu was a considerate kid and he nodded after hearing his mothers exnation. The father and son sent Jing Xi off at the door, and she went into the car that was there to pick her up. She came to the pce early, and the king was still sleeping. She quickly went to the kitchen to prepare a light breakfast. Since Yin Feng had already ordered the guards to let Jing Xi pass if she wanted to go into the kings chambers, Jing Xi got the food into Huo Yunshens room quickly. The room waspletely dark. Jing Xi walked over to the window and pulled the curtains open. As the sunlight shone warmly through the windows, Jing Xi could see the man still sleeping on the bed. She scanned the room and realized it was a mess. There were sheets of data scattered all around the floor while things on the table were knocked off. Jing Xi picked a ss vase up and put it back on the table. Even though she had no idea what had happened, she decided to clean the room up a little. Jing Xi did not speak or make any sound and crept out of the room. She then came to the garden where a huge variety of flowers were blossoming. She noticed a unique type of flower among the sea of flowers, and it was the German chamomile. She lowered herself and took a sniff of the flower before picking some up and going back to the pce. She then prepared a small bucket and a cloth before returning to the kings chamber. She ced the plucked chamomile in the vase and smiled before starting to clean the room. She put the books and documents back in order before starting to wipe down every corner of the room. She worked quietly and did not even realize that the man had woken up. Huo Yunshen could hear some movement in his room and opened his eyes. The room was brighter than usual, and he could see a woman cleaning his room. Jing... Huo Yunshen almost called out his wifes name but quickly stopped himself. He then noticed that a bouquet of chamomile had been ced in the empty vase on his table. The flower reminded him of Jing Xi. When Jing Xi was still alive, they nted a few chamomiles in their garden. Even though Jing Xi has been dead for years, Huo Yunshen had the field of flowers moved to the castle with him. Chapter 1645 - A Hidden World

Chapter 1645: A Hidden World

Chamomile stood for the strength to ovee hardships, the persistence to defeat adversity, and the hope to survive. He used it to cheer himself up, to stay strong when low, not for anyone else, but for Jing Xi. He had people nt chamomile annually, and watched them sprouting, growing and blooming. He had always had the unrealistic hope that when the chamomile bloomed again, Jing Xi mighte home. While Huo Yunshen was engaged in his sorrow, Jing Xi finished cleaning and turned around to find him sitting on the bed. Your Majesty. She was nning to do it quietly. But he was awake now. Would he me her? Em. Instead of getting mad Huo Yunshen simply hummed. How do you feel today? Better. He answered frankly. With the medication and some good rest, he did feel much better. Good! Seeing him not getting mad, Jing Xi felt less intimidated and suggested boldly, Your Majesty, since you are awake, shall I open the curtains and windows? It needs some fresh air here. Em. He nodded. Jing Xi opened the curtains and windows. Soon enough, a fresh breeze came in with the light scent of chamomile. Jing Xi came to him and asked, Would you like me to prepare your clothes, Your Majesty? OK. Huo Yunshen did not think much and consented again. Jing Xi went on but realized that she had no idea where his closet was. She turned back and said, My apologies. Your Majesty, where is your closet? Huo Yunshen had already gotten up. Instead of answering he pointed to somewhere on the door. Jing Xi then noticed a delicate cab on the wall. Could that be a door to the closet? She went there and tried to open the cab. But no matter how hard she tried it could not be opened. Huo Yunshen saw her clumsiness and found it funny. Then he reached to the remote control by his bed and pressed a button. The cab doors opened to the sides automatically when Jing Xi was about to push harder. She couldnt help falling onto the floor. Huo Yunshen happened to see it and burst intoughter. Jing Xi stood up and rubbed her elbows. She took a nce at the king and was surprised that he seemed to beughing. Your Majesty, were youughing at me? Jing Xi asked courageously. Huo Yunshen faked some coughing and headed to the bathroom without answering. Jing Xi pouted and turned to enter the kings closet. She was stunned by the hidden world behind the cab. It was spacious. Tailor-made suits in dark colors were lined up in the closet, as well as ironed white shirts and various essories. They were obviously of top quality and exquisitely made. There were not many options in terms of color. Therefore, Jing Xi picked a suit, a shirt, and a brighter tie. She also got a pair of socks and shoes, then left the closet. The king was still in the bathroom. Jing Xi set his outfit aside and made the bed too. ... Chapter 1646 - It’s Not Me?

Chapter 1646: Its Not Me?

Jing Xi tidied Huo Yunshens bed and waited for him toe out from the shower. Huo Yunshen came out from the bathroom with only a white robe over his body. His hair was still wet and dripping. His well-built chest was visible, and Jing Xi could not deny that he was charming. Jing Xi quickly turned her head away and said, Ive prepared the clothes for you. Ill leave them here. Oh, and breakfast is ready. Will you have it here or in the dining room? The dining room. Okay. Jing Xi then left the room and let out a sigh of relief. She felt that working by the kings side was a huge challenge. It was as if she was working with a fierce tiger all the time. She wondered if she would just go crazy if she kept working for Huo Yunshen. Jing Xi went to the dining room and ced the prepared foods on the dining table. Huo Yunshen came in shortly after that, and the servants bowed to him. Huo Yunshen sat down by the dining table and started eating elegantly. Yao Zheng came into the dining room when Huo Yunshen was enjoying his breakfast. She bowed and stared at Jing Xi. You can leave us now, Yao Zheng told Jing Xi. Ill take it from here. Jing Xi did not move and kept staring at Yao Zheng coldly. Do you understand what Im saying? Leave! Yao Zheng scolded. If you want me to leave, youll need to get the kings permission. Jing Xi smiled. You! Yao Zheng couldnt believe her ears, but she also could not throw a fit in front of the king. Jing Xi and Yao Zheng both turned to look at Huo Yunshen, waiting for his decision. Get out, Huo Yunshen said. See! Yao Zhengughed. What are you still standing there for? Jing Xi lowered her head and started to walk towards the door. Stop! Huo Yunshen then shouted. Jing Xi stopped and turned to look at Huo Yunshen. Manager Yao, I think theres nothing else for you to do here. Jin Xiaoxi is more than enough to take care of me, Huo Yunshen said calmly. What... Yao Zheng looked at Huo Yunshen in disbelief. She could not believe her own ears. The king was chasing her out instead of Jin Xiaoxi. Leave! Huo Yunshen added. ... Yao Zheng could not argue and left quietly. Yao Zheng stared at Jing Xi angrily when she walked past her. Jing Xi was really surprised by Huo Yunshens decision. She went back to where she was standing before. Huo Yunshen went for a walk in the park after finishing his breakfast and asked Jing Xi to follow him. Yao Zheng was standing in the pce and staring at Jin Xiaoxi from a corner. Her eyes were filled with anger and hatred. Why is Jin Xiaoxi with the king? Ive heard that Jin Xiaoxi looks a lot like the queen from behind. Could that be the reason? Chapter 1647 - Scare Her Away

Chapter 1647: Scare Her Away

So what? Even if they look simr from the back, her face is scary enough to keep even the devils away. But His Majesty even took her for a walk. Could he have a crush on her? How could that be possible? No way! Then why is he bringing her everywhere? ... No one had an answer. But they all felt jealous. Yao Zheng was extremely pissed off upon hearing the gossip. This ugly woman was indeed resourceful! First, she made the little prince dependant on her. Now it was the king. She had to do something to scare her away. Otherwise, she could never carry out her n properly. Jing Xi stayed in the pce with the king in the morning, and went to the hospital with him in the afternoon. Little Grape was still in aa. It might take a little while longer for him to wake up. Everyone was worried. They prayed for him to wake up soon. Upon returning to the pce, Huo Yunshen felt better and went back to his duties. He never allowed others in his study. But he brought Jin Xiaoxi in today. There were piles of documents for him to sign. While Huo Yunshen was busy signing them, Jing Xi stayed there reading. After a while she came to check if he would like something to drink. Coffee, please. But Jing Xi suggested instead, Your Majesty, coffee is not good for your stomach. Would you like something else? Ok, he answered without thinking and went on signing the documents. Jing Xi felt relieved. He seemed pretty easy going these days. Getting out of the study Jing Xi went to the pantry. Yao Zheng happened to be there again and questioned her harshly, What are you doing here? Jing Xi did not find herpany pleasant. I came to prepare something for His Majesty. Is there anything wrong? Seeing her reaching for the milk, Yao Zheng sneered, Do you know what His Majesty likes? His favorite is ck coffee. Why are you preparing milk? In fact, Huo Yunshen had to drink a lot of ck coffee to keep himself awake. Because he was afraid of going to sleep. That was the only way he could stay awake and keep himself busy, so that he could think of Jing Xi less frequently. But that was also why he suffered from stomachaches. Coffee is bad for the stomach. But milk is not. Jing Xi did not know that the king preferred ck coffee. But she knew that he could not have any coffee now because of his weak stomach. It was her taking care of the king now. Therefore she had to pick the right thing for him. Are you trying to challenge him? Do you know how mad he will be if you serve the wrong thing? It would be no fun. Yao Zheng tried to intimidate her. That was also her own experience. She served the wrong drink once and the king was outraged. Yao Zheng kept picking on her while Jing Xi never paid any attention. She went on preparing the drink. Seeing Jin Xiaoxi paying no attention to her, Yao Zheng was very mad. But she said nothing and left quietly. Jing Xi got the warm milk ready and prepared some light desserts. Then she ced them on a tray and was about to leave the room. Right then a servant rushed in and called, Help! Somebody help! Someone passed out! Then he saw Jing Xi and asked, Can youe help me? Someone passed out, but I could not move him by myself. Chapter 1648 - A Successful Plan

Chapter 1648: A Sessful n

Jing Xi quickly put the tray of food down and followed the servant to check what was happening. Who fainted? Jing Xi asked as she followed the servant to the storeroom. In there. I cant carry him on my own, the servant said as she pointed to a door. Jing Xi pushed the door open and felt cold airing from inside. The door led to the underground wine cer, where the temperature was much lower than outside. Jing Xi shivered as she walked down into the cer. Where is he? Jing Xi asked as she could not find anyone in there. The only reply she got was a metallic sound. Wondering what the sound was, Jing Xi quickly ran back up and realized the door had been locked from the outside. Hey! Open the door! Hey! She could hear footsteps leaving. No matter how much she shouted, no one opened the door for her. It was then that Jing Xi realized that she had fallen into a trap. Someone knew that she was a kind person and used that to lock her in the cer. Jing Xi then went to look for something to break the lock with, but no matter how hard she tried, the lock would not break. No matter how much Jing Xi tried or shouted, she could not get out of the cer. Yao Zheng poured something into Huo Yunshens drink before having someone send it to the king. Huo Yunshen was busy with his work. He realized that Jin Xiaoxi still hadnt returned, and then someone knocked on the door and Huo Yunshen quickly let the person in. But the one who came in was Yin Feng with a tray in his hands. My liege, Miss Jin said that she has some urgent business back home and left early. These are the tea and snacks she prepared for you, Yin Feng said. I see, Huo Yunshen replied as he looked at the warm milk and cookies on the tray. He recalled that Jin Xiaoxi had mentioned that he should not drink coffee because of his stomach problem. So she made me some warm milk instead? Huo Yunshen picked up the warm milk and smelled its aroma before drinking it. He could feel his stomach getting better after drinking the milk, and he ate two cookies before having the food taken away. Im done, Huo Yunshen said. He continued with his work but started to feel hot one hourter. His head was spinning, and his body was burning up. He could not concentrate on his work anymore. He put his pen and documents down and went back to his bedroom. The moment he got to his bed, he crashed in it and fell asleep. Yao Zheng was waiting in a corner outside until she noticed the king going back to his room. She knew that her n was a sess. The thing she had added into Huo Yunshens milk was a type of aphrodisiac. Even though Huo Yunshen would be sound asleep, he would think of the woman he touched as the person he loved the most. There was no way he could control himself. Chapter 1649 - Known For Being Unreasonably Stubborn

Chapter 1649: Known For Being Unreasonably Stubborn

Yao Zhen had a perfect n. Now the ugly nanny was gone. Later she would find an excuse to serve something for the king. Then... she would make it happen tonight! Yao Zheng started counting down. It was freezing in the wine cer. Jing Xi tried until her hands became numb, but could never open the gate. The cer was kept at a low temperature to store wines. It was much colder than outside. She was almost frozen. She kept rubbing herself and hopping in order to keep warm. But it was still getting colder and colder. Her hair was frosting over. No way! She could not stay here to be frozen to death. She had to find a way out! And before that, Jing Xi had to maintain her body temperature. She looked around. There was nothing else but bottles of wine. She tried to open a bottle and drank some wine. The cold liquid flowed down into her stomach and turned gradually warm. She could finally feel some warmth. She drank half of the bottle and started looking for an exit. Then she realized that there was no windows at all. The only possible exit other than the door would be the venttion. She had to give it a try. Jing Xi got adder and reached the top. With one pounding after another, she was eventually able to loosen the cover. When the cover was removed, a rectangr vent was unveiled. She managed to get in from there. It was fairly long and headed somewhere unknown. Jing Xi kept crawling through the vent and chose randomly whening across forks in her path. She hoped that God would bless her to find a way out soon. After another two hours, darkness fell and it was time for dinner. Yao Zheng had the dinner ready and delivered it to the kings room. Like always, Yin Feng stopped her. Give it to me. Yao Zheng refused. Mr. Yin, I have to serve the dinner myself. Its my duty. Please let me in. His Majesty allows no outsiders in his room. Give it to me! Yin Feng insisted. Yao Zheng was a bit mad. Mr. Yin, what do you mean? Am I an outsider? Sorry. Thats not what I meant. Dont take it personally. You definitely meant it! Im the chief housekeeper for the pce. It was I who breastfed His Highness when he was little. How dare you call me an outsider? Open the door now! Ill report to His Majesty! Yao Zheng seemed pretty mad. My apologies. My duty is to guard. His Majesty said just now that no one can go inside. Its an order. Otherwise Ill have to shoot you! Yin Feng brought out the gun and pointed it at her. ... Yao Zheng did not dare to argue any further. Yin Feng was known for being unreasonably stubborn. She had to try a different approach. Mr. Yin, put that down, how scary! It was my bad. Im sorry. Never mind. Yin Feng did not care much. Im just trying to say, since His Majesty has stomachache again, I would like to see how he is doing now. I could only feel relieved if he would have some dinner. Could you let me in? Yao Zheng sounded sincere. Im truly sorry. You cannot go in! If I break the order, I will die. Yin Feng was notpromising. Yao Zheng stood there for a while and had to leave disappointedly. Chapter 1650 - A Whole Night Chapter 1650: A Whole Night Yao Zheng sighed as her n was flushed down the drain. Since the drug would not take effect as long as no woman went near Huo Yunshen, Yao Zheng thought that Huo Yunshen would be fine and would not suspect anything. Yao Zheng turned and left. Jing Xi was trying her best to look for an exit in the vent. After crawling for a long time, she finally found something that resembled a hatch. She used all her strength to knock her body against the hatch, and the screws came loose. The hatch opened up, and Jing Xi fell from above. Ouch... Jing Xi let out a groan. She was lucky that the floor was lined with thick carpet, and it lightened her fall. She could tell that she was in a room, but since it was dark, she could not see anything. She started to look around with her hands out and came to a bed. When she touched the sheet that was on the bed, she could feel the warmth from it. Jing Xi was freezing from being locked in the cer for too long. She needed something to warm her body up. Intoxicated by the alcohol, she quickly climbed into the sheets. The man that was sleeping on the bed was woken up by the sudden cold. The moment he woke up, his body heated up. But his body was the only part that woke up, he could not think straight. The drug in his body was taking over and he was being taken over by his lust. It felt like a dream for Huo Yunshen. He felt as if he was in a scorching hot ce, and he needed something cold to cool him down. And it was then he touched the skin of the woman next to him. It was what he needed. He thought that he was hugging a pir of ice as he tried to cool his body down. Because of the drug, Huo Yunshen thought that the woman was Jing Xi. He thought that he was having a great dream. Not only that he was dreaming about Jing Xi, but that it was also a dirty dream. He thought that even after bing a spirit, Jing Xi would stille back to him to fulfill his lust. He wanted to give her all his warmth. Jing Xi..., Huo Yunshen muttered as he searched for her lips with his own. If felt like fire and ice when their lips touched. He gave all of himself to the woman next to him. It was as if he had gone back to his past. Jing Xi... Youre back... I love you... Huo Yunshen kept muttering the same sentence the whole night. On the other hand, intoxicated by the alcohol, Jing Xi immersed herself in the love that was shown by the man and enjoyed it. She could feel her burden being lifted from her that night. Chapter 1651 - Must Be Her Imagination!

Chapter 1651: Must Be Her Imagination!

On the following morning, they were both awoken by the rm. Huo Yunshen felt as if his head was splitting. He turned off the rm and turned to cuddle the woman more tightly. Then he found something wrong. What was going on? Who was in his arms? He felt an explosion in his head and pushed the woman away out of panic. Then he turned on themp. Darkness was dispelled. He looked at the woman by his side, whose face seemed scary... Upon seeing that, Huo Yunshen felt the hair on his body standing up. How could this have happened? How could it be Jin Xiaoxi? How could he have slept with Jin Xiaoxi? Huo Yunshen tried to search for an answer. He recalled returning to his room and sleeping till dark. He remembered ordering that no one could enter without his permission. He also remembered that Yin Feng said Jin Xiaoxi had already gone home. But howe she ended up in his bed? Huo Yunshen felt overwhelmed. He hurried to get up when the woman also woke up. Jing Xi could still feel the hangover. But on top of that, it was painful all over her body, too painful for her to even make a single movement. It felt like she was rolled overst night. Although she woke up, her body was still exhausted. She wanted to sleep in. But had to open her eyes upon hearing some noises. She reached to the quilt and felt something weird. It did not feel like she was at her own home. She was immediately awakened and saw the man at her side. Seeing it was the king, she was almost scared to death. No way! It must be her imagination! Or could it be the way she woke up? Jing Xi closed her eyes and opened them again. But the man was still there. He was no illusion. She looked at her own body and found nothing on it. Then it came back to her bit by bit what had happenedst night. Oh my! How could that have happened? Why was she here? Who could give her an exnation? Huo Yunshen found his bathrobe, put it on and turned to her. Jin Xiaoxi! How dare you!? How could you sneak into my bed? Im so sorry, Your Majesty, there must be some misunderstanding... Jing Xi covered herself with the quilt and tried to find an exnation. What misunderstanding? That you snuck into my bed while I was sleeping and seduced me? Huo Yunshen did misunderstand her. But that was the only possibility he could think of now. No! Thats not true! Your Majesty, I was out there... then I was locked up... then I tried to escape... but I have no idea how I ended up here... Jing Xi could not think properly right now. The harder she tried the more awkward her exnation sounded. Bull shit! Huo Yunshen wanted no more from her, not even another nce at her. I thought you were different! It turned out you are just another scheming woman! Dreadful woman! Huo Yunshen turned against her and continued, You have gone too far with your dirty n! No! Thats not true! Your Majesty! I didnt n this! Jing Xi did not know how she could prove her innocence. ... Chapter 1652 - On Purpose Chapter 1652: On Purpose Im mistaken? Huo Yunshen scolded. Then how do you exin this? Huo Yunshen had ordered Yin Feng to guard the door and not let anyone in. And yet, Jin Xiaoxi was able to sneak into his room. When Huo Yunshen thought of how he had betrayed Jing Xi, anger filled his eyes, so much that he wanted to kill Jin Xiaoxi right away. Do you know what awaits the people that try to use me? Huo Yunshen scolded but couldnt make the harsh decision. Youre fired! Dont ever let me see your face again! Huo Yunshen smashed the ss vase as he scolded her. Jing Xi knew that she was in huge trouble. She quickly picked her clothes up and left before Huo Yunshen changed his mind. She identally stepped on the broken ss, and it cut her leg. Blood began to stain the carpet, but Jing Xi did not stop. Huo Yunshen looked at Jing Xi as she left while limping around, but his heart was hardened and stern and he did not take pity on her. Yin Feng came in to check as he heard something being smashed in the room. Jing Xi came out from the door when he arrived, and it shocked him. His jaw dropped as he thought Jing Xi had left early the day before. Jin Xiaoxi wanted to exin to Yin Feng but decided to stay quiet and left. Yin Feng quickly ran into the room and saw the king standing by the window. My liege! Yin Feng! How dare you let Jin Xiaoxi in!? Huo Yunshen scolded. Yin Feng looked at the messy bed and could guess what had happened. But, my liege, Ive been standing guard outside for the whole night and never saw Miss Jine in. Then how did shee in? Is she a magician? No... Yin Feng could not guess what had happened. But when he looked at the fallen hatch, an assumption appeared in his mind. I think I know how she came in, Yin Feng said as he pointed at the hatch. Yin Feng guessed that Jin Xiaoxi came into the kings room through the vents on purpose. Get someone to clean up the mess, Huo Yunshen ordered. Make sure that this does not get out! And Jin Xiaoxi is not to be employed in the pce again, even if the prince asks for her! Yes, my liege. Yin Feng left and proceeded with the kings order. Huo Yunshen then went into the bathroom and cleaned his body. He still could not forgive himself for having intercourse with someone other than Jing Xi. Jin Xiaoxi had left something ugly in his life that he could never forget. ... Yao Zheng was able to notice Jing Xi running towards the door like a drowned rat. She thought that it was because Jing Xi had been staying in the cer for the whole night and smirked. Chapter 1653 - The Result Of Offending Her!

Chapter 1653: The Result Of Offending Her!

Jin Xiaoxi, what happened? Jing Xi did not want to talk and tried to bypass her. But Yao Zheng caught her by the wrist. Hey, didnt you hear me? Who are you to be so arrogant? I wont let you get away with it! Soon enough, His Majesty will see who you really are and kick you out of the pce! Yao Zheng cursed her. Jing Xi suddenly realized something. So was it you who had me locked up in the cer yesterday? Ha, finally you got it! What if I say yes? Youve got no proof! I thought you would be frozen to death. Surprisingly you survived it! Yao Zheng did not even bother to lie. It was you! You framed me! You evil woman! Jing Xi was outraged and shook her hand off. You should me yourself. Thats the result of offending me! Yao Zheng said conceitedly. Jing Xi was indeed angry this time. Because of her humble origins, she had been paying enough respect to Yao Zheng. But she had framed her once again. And it cost her chasteness. She would no longer tolerate her. Yao Zheng! Youve framed me many times! Ive had enough! She was outraged. Jing Xi pounded her on her face and followed it with a series of kicks and punches. Yao Zheng was given a good beating. She fell on her knees and begged for mercy. But Jing Xi would not let her go after what she had done! Now that she was already fired, she did not have to tolerate her any longer. She deserved a good lesson! After beating her up, Jing Xi twisted Yao Zhengs wrists and ankles. Even if she could have her wrists and ankles healed, she would be nothing but a wastrel from now on! Yes, that was the result of offending her! Yao Zheng was half dead by then. Jing Xi got her by her hair and warned, Im telling you, youve cost me my job. So you deserve this. If you dare to call the police, Ill make sure we die together! Upon finishing her words, Jing Xi walked proudly out of the pce. She had enjoyed none of it here. It was never her cup of tea. She hated how they were scheming against each other! The only one she would miss was the little prince. She prayed for the best for him. When Jing Xi left the Triumph Pce, she happened to receive a message from a live streamingpany. They imed to be Longwei Music Studio. The head of the studio had listened to her song and found her to be very talented. They asked if she would like to be a singer, and provided their contact information. Jing Xi was surprised that they actually liked her singing. She tried to make a call and it seemed that it was not a fraud. So she decided to check it out since she had plenty of time today. She took a few buses and finally arrived at the Longwei Music Studio. She told the receptionist about her purpose for being there and the girl called someone to confirm. Before long the girl asked, Are you Miss Jin? Come in please. Our director is expecting you. Ok, thanks. Jing Xi followed her into thepany and was escorted to a stylish office. A smartly dressed man with a beard was sitting behind the desk. The receptionist introduced her and left with his consent. ... Chapter 1654 - A Treasure

Chapter 1654: A Treasure

The man with the untrimmed beard looked at Jing Xi, intrigued by the veil covering her face. Youre Fanxing? the man asked. Yes, Jing Xi replied. Nice to meet you. My name is David. Im the music director here at Longwei Entertainment. Please, have a seat. David waited until Jing Xi had sat down and continued, I heard your live-stream identally. Your sound has a unique taste to it, and thats why I invited you over. How about it? Do you want to sign with Longwei and be our singer? Jing Xis mouth was wide open. Shed never thought that she would be invited to be a singer. She never could have imagined that starting her own live-stream would bring her such a surprise. Shed already googled Longwei online on her way to thepany. She learned that thepany was established after the Dragon Kingdom was rebuilt and was trying to expand its singers genre. Longwei and Kaidi were the tworgest music productionpanies in the Dragon Kingdom. Perhaps because Kaidi was better than them, but not by much, Longwei had been trying to look for new talent. Thank you. May I ask what it means to be a singer? Jing Xi asked. Let me shorten it for you. You will be able to enjoy ourpanys benefits if you join us. Well also be providing training and publicity for our new talents. David gave a simple exnation for Jing Xi. Jing Xi nodded. From what shed heard, it sounded like if her songs became famous and helped thepany, she could gain a hefty amount of money too. After thinking for a while, she realized that she could earn a lot of money by being a singer. There was no reason to decline since thepany was willing to give her a chance. I got it. Jing Xi nodded. Ill join Longwei. Davids eyes lit up as if he was looking at a treasure. Good! Can you take off your veil? Well have to decide on your genre based on your look. Jing Xi slowly took off her veil and showed her face. My God... Your face... David gasped as he saw Jing Xis scarred face. Im sorry! Jing Xi apologized as she quickly put her veil back on. I got the scar from a fire.... David calmed himself down and sighed. Thats too bad. Your perfect sound will go to waste... You couldve gained fame instantly and gone on tour. It looks like we have to take another approach. Then... Can I still stay with Longwei? Jing Xi asked anxiously. I really like to sing. Of course you can! Im not the type who will judge a book by its cover. Ill think of a n specifically for you! Thank you... Thank you so much! After a lengthy discussion and exnation, Jing Xi finally signed a two-year contract with Longwei. The contract mentioned that as long as Jing Xi followed thepanys rule, she would be able to obtain a certain amount of payment. Chapter 1655 - A Ghost Singer

Chapter 1655: A Ghost Singer

Jing Xi was officially a signed singer now. She was very excited and thanked David again and again. Then she left Longwei Music Studio. With her gone, David called in another female singer right away. In a short while, a woman in a very tight skirt with long curly burgundy hair showed up in his office. David, whats up? Ang,e on in. Ive got something to tell you. David escorted her inside. This young singer was named Ang, another signed singer with Longwei who was pretty close with David. Ang was hot and David was very fond of her. But unfortunately, she was never popr no matter how they marketed her. Ang closed the door and went behind the desk to sit on Davids thigh. She asked, Is there an emergency? David looked at her and said, Ive got a better idea to promote you. What is it? Take a look at this contract. It was just signed today. Ang looked at the name on the contract and found it familiar. Starry? Sounds familiar. Shes got live streaming. It was an English song. Reminded by David, Ang remembered her immediately. Right, I know it. It was quite popr. How did you get her signed? What are you going to do for her? Ang thought that David had found his new favorite and sounded jealous. No, no, no. Im not doing anything for her. Instead, Ill make use of her singing to promote you. Ang was surprised. She stared at him for a while then realized. Do you mean... Before she had finished her words, David nodded and they seemed to have reached some secret agreement. Ang realized that David was going to make Starry a ghost singer for her. But she felt worried. Will she agree? What if it was found out? She would not have a chance! You have no idea how ugly she looks. She could never show her real face. That being decided, David and Ang went on caressing each other. With her new contract, Jing Xi went home joyfully. She had no idea what they were nning to do with her. But before she entered the house, she heard little Tieniu crying. She was shocked and rushed in. There she found her foster mother Ge Juhua spanking the boy. Heiniu was trying to protect his son and Ge Juhua beat him as well. Mother! What are you doing? Jing Xi ran to them and got Ge Juhuas broom. Then she shielded the father and son behind her. Upon seeing her, Ge Juhua seemed even angrier. What am I supposed to do? This little bastard stole my cardboard and sold it all. Why cant I spank him? Ge Juhua used to collect and sell cardboard. Jing Xi saw that her cardboard was gone. So she said, Mother, how much could that make? How could you spank a little boy for that? Ge Yuhua continued assertively, Im not only spanking him, but his father too! It must have been him who taught the boy to steal! Im teaching them a lesson! Ge Juhua took off her shoe and was about to beat them harder. Jing Xi stopped her again. Mother! Enough! How could you? So they are no longer wee here, right? Chapter 1656 - Leave Together

Chapter 1656: Leave Together

Ge Juhua was angry and spoke without restraint. So what? One of them is useless trash, and the other one is just annoying! Useless? Were they useless when you used them to get the money for moving here? Jing Xi scolded. You want them to leave? Fine! Give them back their money! What money? Id rather give my life than money! Youre just in evil! Thats it! Im taking them with me, and well leave this house! Jing Xi had already made her decision. There was no way she was going to leave them with her foster family. What? Then whos going to work? What work? I was fired! Are you happy now? Im also a piece of trash now, an ugly one at that! Are you still going to keep me? Ge Juhua became afraid when she realized that Jing Xi was nning to not work or live with them. You... Fine! Leave if you want! Im not stopping you! Great! You will at least give us some money since Ive earned a lot for this family, right? What money? I told you I dont have it! Ge Juhua scolded. Hey! Are you just going to throw us on the street like this? Youre the one who wanted to leave! Ge Juhua said and ran back into the house. Jing Xi sighed and turned around. She picked Xiao Tieniu up and went back to the warehouse. Xiaoxi... Im so sorry... I shouldve been stricter to Niuniu... Mo Yutian apologized. Niuniu just wants to help grandma... Xiao Tieniu sobbed. Xiao Tieniu had taken all the recycled materials because he wanted to help Ge Juhua sell them. But Ge Juhua noticed him doing that and thought that he was stealing them. Its not your fault, Jing Xi said as she hugged Xiao Tieniu tightly. Dont call her grandma anymore. Shes not your grandma. Okay... the little boy nodded. Are you serious about leaving? Mo Yutian asked. Yes. Ive thought it through. Im not going to let the two of you stay here with that vile woman anymore. Leaving here is the best choice. Mo Yutian was okay with going anywhere. The problem was that he had to rely on Jin Xiaoxi for money, and he felt terrible because of that. What if I move away with Niuniu? You can still stay here. Mo Yutian thought that living with him would be too harsh to Jin Xiaoxi. And where are you going to stay? Have you ever thought of that? Jing Xi asked. We are a family now, and Im not going to abandon my family. Jing Xi had already decided they would leave together. Chapter 1657 - It Was Amazing

Chapter 1657: It Was Amazing

She said that deliberately to Ge Juhua so that she would not squeeze her anymore. Mo Yutian was touched, for she was not giving up on them. But he still felt worried about their future. But you lost the job. If we move out the rent will be high. How are we supposed to make a living? No worries! I got another job! Jing Xi told him about the music studio signing her as a signer. Mo Yutian was surprised. Seriously? Of course! They found me through my live streaming. I went to theirpany today. It seemed nice and grand. So I signed the contract. Jing Xi sounded happy. Mo Yutian thought it seemed like winning a lottery and felt worried. Are they decent? Not fraudulent? No way! Im not that silly, ok? I showed them my face, and they still signed me. It means they are not investing in my face, but rather in my talent. Jing Xi smiled with confidence and added, They asked me to record a demo tomorrow. If I can start singing, well have nothing to worry about. Trust me, Ill never let you suffer from hunger. Mo Yutian was overwhelmed with gratitude. He could only hold her hand and stare into her eyes gratefully. Jing Xi still had some savings, the amount that the pce prepaid which had now be her severance. Shed spent a little on the cellphone. And there was still enough for renting a new home. She decided that she would go to an agent and find a home after her recording tomorrow. So that they could move out at the soonest time possible. On the following morning, Jing Xi went to Longwei Music Studio and was led to the recording room. David and Ang were both there. They picked a song and asked Jing Xi to record it. Jing Xi put on a headset and started singing with the music. Once she started singing, Ang waspletely stunned. She sounded even better than in the video. It was amazing. She had a very unique voice. It was husky, textured and charming. David was also very pleased and shared a look with Ang. They both felt certain that the voice would make Ang a superstar! When the recording was over, David apuded and said, Well done! Jin Xiaoxi! Youve got a unique voice. Very good. You will start the official recording tomorrow and well get prepared for your new release. Are you ready? Absolutely! Im so ready. Jing Xi was ttered. But she asked, Do I need to attend any training? Er... not now. Ill let you know should there be any. Sure. Thank you. Getting out of Longwei, Jing Xi went to see some real estate agents. She visited a few listings and eventually found a suitable ce in terms of cost and location. Then she signed the rental agreement. One of the advantages of staying in the Dragon Kingdom was that they offered a great housing allowance and made it very cheap to rent. Jing Xi prepaid a small amount for three months as well as a deposit. Then she went to a movingpany to schedule a vehicle for the following morning. She got everything settled and went hometer that day to inform Heiniu and Niuniu about their moving. Then they started packing right away. ... Chapter 1658 - The Smart and Right Choice

Chapter 1658: The Smart and Right Choice

The moving truck came to pick up Jing Xis stuff the next day. Jin Hongsheng even came to help and they moved most of the necessary things into the car, leaving the unnecessary stuff behind. Ge Juhua monitored them the whole time, afraid that they would take something that did not belong to them. Jing Xi bid her farewell to Jin Hongsheng before leaving. Jin Hongsheng told Jing XI that she was free toe back and visit whenever she wanted. The truck left and drove them towards Wutong Residential Area. The movingpany helped them moved their things to their rented apartment as Jing Xi showed Mo Yutian and Xiao Tieniu around. Since the government would provide its people with minimum necessities, the apartment was furnished with simple furniture such as tables and beds. The apartment had two bedrooms and one living room, and it was cozy to live in. Brother Heiniu, what do you think of this ce? Jing Xi asked. Its perfect, Mo Yutian replied. Even though the apartment looked dull ifpared to the pce, a little tidying up could make it a great ce to live in. Xiao Tieniu was excited since he was finally able to live with his parents. Yay! I can finally live with daddy and mommy! the little boy eximed as he jumped around the apartment. Jing Xi couldnt help but smile. She helped Mo Yutian to the couch and said, Take some rest now. Ill go and unpack all of our stuff. Okay. Mo Yutian nodded. Even though he could not move around easily, he would still help with some of the little things. It did not take long before Jing Xi finished tidying up the ce. She left a few nts by the window and packed all the clothes into the wardrobe. She then cleaned the house, and the apartment took on a new look. Its finally done, Jing Xi told Mo Yutian. All thats left is mopping the floor and buying some ingredients for dinner. Okay. Mo Yutian nodded as he looked at Jing Xi. He knew that it was the right decision to move out with Jing Xi. At least he wasnt living under other peoples roof anymore. Jing Xi then took Xiao Tieniu out for lunch and bought take-out back for Mo Yutian. She then went to the nearby mall to purchase ingredients for dinner. Since a whole sack of rice would be too heavy for them to carry, Jing Xi only bought a few cups of rice first. When night fell, Mo Yutian asked Jing Xi to get some rest as he prepared dinner. Since Jing Xi was really worn out, she did not decline as Mo Yutian started to cook the food. The three of them sat down at the dining table and enjoyed dinner together. Mommy, is Little Prince still sleeping? Xiao Tieniu asked during dinner. Im not sure... He mightve woke up by now. Jing Xi was also worried about Little Grape since she had no way of knowing how the little prince was. All she could do was hope. ... The moment Little Grape opened his eyes, familiar faces came into view. There was his father, grandparents, and uncle. Only Auntie Xiaoxi was nowhere to be found. Chapter 1659 - Had to Wait Patiently

Chapter 1659: Had to Wait Patiently

The boy finally woke up. Huo Yunshen got hold of his hand and said excitedly, Hengheng, you are finally awake! Daddy... Little Grapes was still weak and his voice could barely be heard. Oh my, Im finally relieved. Jing Ruyue was weeping while talking to her grandson. Grape, how do you feel now? While everyone was asking about how he felt, Little Grape seemed to be looking for someone else. What are you looking for? Tell grandma. Jing Ruyue patted him on the head and spoke gently. Grandma... Auntie Xiaoxi..., Little Grape murmured. What was that? Did you hear it? What does he want? Jing Ruyue did not understand and asked around. No idea, Helian Qingyu said. Huo Yunshen got it. The boy was looking for his nanny Jin Xiaoxi as soon as he woke up. But Jin Xiaoxi had already been fired. He would never let her get close to his son again. He sighed secretly and had to make a kind lie. Hengheng, good boy, Auntie Xiaoxi has something to take care of at home. She will be back in a few days. Hearing his fathers exnation, Little Grape said nothing further and had to wait patiently. Since Little Grape woke up, Huo Yunshen went to Auntie Lan for a proposal. He asked her to go back as the chief housekeeper for the pce. Auntie Lan felt confused. Your Majesty, I heard you assigned Yao Zheng as the chief housekeeper. Right? She broke her wrists and is in the hospital now. Im afraid she wont be able toe back again. Huo Yunshen made it brief and did not mention why. He had found out that it was Jin Xiaoxi who beat Yao Zheng and hurt her wrists. But he did not seek to punish Jin Xiaoxi because he wanted nothing more to do with her. Huo Yunshen did not even want to mention her name again. ... After settling down in their new ce, Jing Xi went to Longwei Music Studio again on the following day to record a new song. It wasposed for her and Jing Xi just needed to sing it in her style. In the meantime, Longwei had renamed Ang as Evening Star and worked out a new market n for her. After a week of recording and production, Jing Xis first record, The Forgotten Sea, was officiallypleted. Upon listening to the song, David highly praised her. Jin Xiaoxi, Im sure this song will bring a new climax to the pop music world. Thank you, Director. May I know when it will be released? Jing Xi asked. Soon. Its scheduled for next week. Sorry, Director, may I ask when I will be paid? Is that right after the release? Jing Xi had a family to support. So she had to know this. Of course! David promised her. Jing Xi was very happy. Immediately after that, they started recording her second song. In another week, The Forgotten Sea was finally released. Its posters could be seen anywhere from online to offline music shops. Longwei Music Studio had invested heavily in it as its annual theme song. It became incredibly popr and ranked at the top of the annual new release chart. People fell in love with the song because of the singers charming voice and her perfect and engaging singing. Chapter 1660 - Used

Chapter 1660: Used

Jing Xi waited impatiently for her new song to be announced. The moment it was, she quickly checked it out on the inte. The Forgotten Ocean, Ye Fanxing. [1] Brother Heiniu! Look! Jing Xi eximed. My song is finally out! They even gave me a great name! Jing Xi looked as the views and downloads of the song increased. The higher they went, the more money she could get. Jing Xi went to thepany the following Monday. She could hear her own song ying everywhere as she was on her way there, and it made her proud of herself. Jing Xi went to look for David and ran into Ang on her way. Everyone was congratting Ang for something, and it piqued Jing Xis interest. Anan, congrattions on topping the charts! one of the people surrounding Ang congratted. Thank you, everyone! Ang smiled. But please do not forget that my name is not Ang from now on. Its Ye Fanxing. ... Jing Xi was shocked as she heard Ang calling herself Ye Fanxing. Jing Xi stopped one of her colleagues after Ang had left. What happened to Ang? Jing Xi asked. The worker looked at Jing Xis everyday attire and veil, thinking that she was their new janitor. Youre new, arent you? You should call her Ye Fanxing from now on, the worker said. Her new song just broke eight million downloads. Remember that, got it? Whats the name of her new song? The Forgotten Ocean. Here, this is it. Thepanys speaker was ying the song at that moment, and it was the song that Jing Xi had worked really hard for. Jing Xi could not believe that Ang was enjoying a sess that was meant for her. She noticed that the poster had changed too. Angs face and the title of her new album were posted on the wall. Jing Xi was confused and decided to ask David about it. Jing Xi did not knock and pushed the door open because she was in a hurry. The moment she pushed it open, she ran into David, kissing Ang behind the desk. Shocked by the sudden intrusion, their lips separated. Ang quickly jumped off Davidsp. Dont you know how to knock? Wheres your manners? David scolded when he realized it was Jin Xiaoxi. My apologies, but Im here to ask what happened to my song? Why did it be her song? Jing Xi asked as she pointed at Ang. Endnote: [1] Ye Fanxing means The Starry Night Sky in Chinese. Chapter 1661 - Showed Their True Colors

Chapter 1661: Showed Their True Colors

David straightened his suit and said, Well, we decided to test it with Ang. It should be more popr this way. Bull shit! Testing what? Director, it is my song. You released it under her name, actually her new name. Youre obviously making me your girlfriends ghost singer! Jing Xi exposed his dirty deal, outraged. Seeing their interaction previously she was sure that they were together. David took a nce at her and knew that she was not a fool. So he did not make any further excuses. True. I am making you her ghost singer. Dont you think its a multi-winning campaign for you, for her and for thepany? David stood up and came to her. He stared at her face and said, What do you think people like nowadays? Pretty faces! A star can only survive with a pretty face. But what do you have? Do you think anyone would actually like it if we put your face there? I used Angs face to match your voice and created a new top song. Dont you agree its a perfect idea? She understood what he meant. People all like pretty things. She did look scary. But what they did was fraud! Jing Xi questioned him, saying, But you are cheating the audience and fans! As long as we make money, who cares about the audience or fans? Whoever makes them pay is the boss. Longwei sells songs. What else should we care about? David finally showed his true colors. He was a businessman with money-stink, not a producer who truly loved music. Jing Xi realized that they had a fundamental conflict between their values and that there was a world of difference between them. She was no longer willing to work for him. Director, that being said, I will not sing for you again. You should go find someone else! Jing Xi did not want to be somebodys ghost singer, not to mention to help a greedy man like David to cheat the fans who loved her music. But before she could leave, David scolded, Stop! Jin Xiaoxi! Jing Xi had to stop and listen. David added, Do you think you can simply walk away? Im telling you, you are in a two-year contract with Longwei. ording to our agreement you have to work for thepany for two whole years, not a single day less. If you choose to terminate the contract, you will have to pay a 10 million dor penalty. Otherwise, well sue you. Jing Xi was shocked. Shed almost forgotten that she was in a two-year contract. And the penalty was as high as 10 million dors! No way! She could neither afford the penalty nor being sued. What could she do next? Jing Xi thought it through. If she really broke the contract, she would not be able to handle the penalty or awsuit. Therefore she had to stay and see. So she turned around and asked, You said when the song was released I would get my pay...so how much is that? David knew that she was ready topromise. So he applied his gentle voice again and said, I assure you we will never treat you shabbily. Here you go. Its 10 thousand dors. You deserve it. As long as you follow our n, you will make handsome money. David handed her an envelope. Jing Xi stood there looking at it. Chapter 1662 - Get Her Back

Chapter 1662: Get Her Back

There was no way Jing Xi could fight with a hugepany. All she could do was ept what little was left for her. At least it was still money that she had earned. Jing Xi took the envelope and counted the money in it before leaving. Jing Xi did not go straight home and went to buy aputer instead. She nned to set up a desktop back at home so that Mo Yutian could do something. Since she still could not buy Mo Yutian a new prosthetic leg, aputer was the best choice for him to spend his time. After Jing Xi made a booking for theputer to be sent to her ce, she went to buy a simple wheelchair for Mo Yutian too. Theputer arrived not long after and Jing Xi connected it to the inte. Why did you decide to buy aputer? Mo Yutian asked. For you. You can try and learn something when youre bored. There are a lot of interesting things on the inte. I can teach you if you dont know how to use it, Jing Xi said. Okay. Mo Yutian nodded. Did you get paid for your song today? You bought so many things. Jing Xis face darkened for a short moment when she heard Mo Yutian mentioning her song, but it quickly turned into a smile. Yup! I can finally earn money by singing! Congrattions! Thank you! ... Jing Xis life was changing slowly, but it was getting better. But the days in the pce werent so peaceful whenpared to hers. Little Grape had left the hospital a few days earlier, and his Auntie Xiaoxi hadnt visited him yet. After cornering Lan Yi, Lan Yi finally gave in and told him the truth. Why did daddy chase Auntie Xiaoxi away? Little Grape asked as his heart broke. Because Auntie Xiaoxi did something wrong. Even though Lan Yi had no idea what had really happened, she guessed Jin Xiaoxi mustve tested the kings patience. Cant she just apologize? Why does she have to leave? Little Grape was already crying, not expecting such a result. Grandma Lan, I want Auntie Xiaoxi back! I want her back! Little Grape yelled because he thought that his father would get Jin Xiaoxi back if he did so. Please calm down... You cant get angry after the surgery, okay? Lan Yi quickly stopped Little Grape. Lan Yi then pointed at Little Grapes heart, and the kid knew what would happen to him but he did not care. I dont care! I want Auntie Xiaoxi... Little Grape sobbed. All right, all right. Ill take you to the king, okay? You can tell him yourself. Chapter 1663 - Cannot Mess With Him

Chapter 1663: Cannot Mess With Him

There was nothing Auntie Lan could do now. Without the kings permission, no one could rehire Jin Xiaoxi. Since she could not console the boy, she had to talk to the king. Huo Yunshen had just finished a meeting with some state guests. Upon returning to the Triumph Pce he saw Auntie Lan waiting for him by the gate together with Little Grape. Huo Yunshen came and asked, Whats going on? Why are you both here? Auntie Lan felt embarrassed and said. Your Majesty, its your call. His Highness insists on seeing her! Huo Yunshen knew who Auntie Lan was referring to and could not help frowning. Little Grape got hold of his clothes and raised his head to ask, Daddy, can you bring Auntie Xiaoxi back? You promised me that when I was fine she would be back. When is sheing back? Can you take me to her? Huo Yunshen felt very annoyed upon hearing the name. But he managed to calm down and squared himself in front of his son. Hengheng, daddy cannot take you to Auntie Xiaoxi now, because Auntie Xiaoxi... she went to a faraway ce and wont be back any time soon. Huo Yunshen made an awkward excuse in order not to take his son to the woman. Auntie Lan wondered secretly, Your Majesty, is that the best excuse you can think of? Huo Yunshen thought he could convince the boy. But Little Grape was very smart and could not be messed with. He did not believe it and said angrily, You are lying, daddy! Auntie Xiaoxi never went to any faraway ce! Its you not taking me to her! Bad daddy! Little Grape stamped off and ran away in anger. Your Highness! Auntie Lan tried to stop him but failed. She turned to Huo Yunshe and sighed. Your Majesty, His Highness is very smart. You cannot mess with him. We need to think of a solution. Huo Yunshen seemed sullen and said coldly, In short, she is nevering back! It was undoubtedly so. Then he entered the pce resolutely. Auntie Lan sighed again. In that case she could only find the little prince and try tofort him. ... But she did not want to provoke him since he was recovering from the surgery. Auntie Lan tried her best to please him. But he was not taking it and refused to listen. She could not stand his crying. The king said that Jin Xiaoxi was nevering back. But he did not say that they could not go to her. It seemed Auntie Lan had to betray the king for once. She had an idea. So she told Little Grape, Your Highness, dont be sad. As long as you behave yourself, Grandma Lan can take you to Auntie Xiaoxi. Hearing this, Little Grape blinked with tears in his eyes and asked, Really? Of course. Ive got Auntie Xiaoxis number. I can call her and make an appointment. Little Grape was thrilled and urged, Grandma Lan, please call right now. Ok, ok. Ill call her now. But promise me you will never tell His Majesty about it. We are going to meet her on our own. Remember? Yes. Its a secret, Little Grape answered. Thats right. Its a secret. Then Auntie Lan called Jin Xiaoxi and told her about the situation. She was surprised that Jin Xiaoxi actually agreed to meet them. ... Chapter 1664 - Sentimental

Chapter 1664: Sentimental

Lan Yi had thought of a lot of ways to calm the little prince down, but nothing worked. Without any other choices, Lan Yi decided to work around the kings order. Huo Yunshen did say that they could not hire Jin Xiaoxi, but he did not mention that they could not go and find her. My prince. Ill bring you to meet Auntie Xiaoxi if you stop crying, okay? Lan Yi said. Really? Little Grape asked while he looked at Lan Yi with his teary eyes. Of course! I have Auntie Xiaoxis phone number. We can ask when shes free. Call her now! Little Grape urged. Okay, okay. But you must not tell the king, okay? Lan Yi asked. Okay! This will be our secret! Little Grape smiled. Yup, our secret. Lan Yi then called Jin Xiaoxi and told her about their situation. Lan Yi did not expect her to ept their visit easily. Lan Yi snuck the little prince out of the pce the next day when the king was having a meeting. They waited in the car just outside the address Jin Xiaoxi had given them. They waited until they saw Jin Xiaoxiing out from a high rise. Grandma Lan! I can see Auntie Xiaoxi! Shes over there! Little Grape eximed as he pointed at Jing Xi. I see her too, Lan Yi replied as she rubbed the little kids head. She still could not understand why the little guy would like Jing Xi that much. She could not see anything unusual in Jing Xi that would make the kid like her. She wondered if it was because Jin Xiaoxi looked like the princes dead mother. Those were questions that even Jing Xi could not answer. Jing Xi spotted the pces car and jogged towards it. The door opened, and Jing Xi saw the prince sitting inside it. The kid wore a button-down shirt with a cute little bow tie. He was staring at Jing Xi with starry eyes. Are you feeling better? Jing Xi asked. There was a feeling of sentimentality in her heart that she couldnt exin as soon as she saw Little Grape. Auntie Xiaoxi... Little Grape could not hold back his tears the moment he saw Jing Xi. Hey... Dont cry... Im here... Jing Xi went into the car and hugged the little kid. Lan Yi was touched by what she was seeing. Even though the two people werent rted by blood, their rtionship was thicker than blood. No one wouldve believed her if she told it to other people. Jing Xi took a long time to calm the crying kid down. After hearing the whole story from Lan Yi, Jing Xi could tell how hurt the prince was. All right, can you smile for me? Jing Xi asked as she lifted the kids chin. Chapter 1665 - Completely Different Lives

Chapter 1665: Completely Different Lives

But Auntie Xiaoxi is leaving again soon. They had just been reunited. But the boy was already worried about getting separated again. It was obviously separation anxiety. Auntie wont go home that soon. Im staying with you for a while. OK? Little Grape nodded. He asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, where do you live? Is it very far? Jing Xi shook her head. Not really. Ive moved somewhere nearby. You cane to see me whenever you want. Can I see your home? Little Grape could only believe her words when he saw it. Sure. How about youe with me now? Great, Little Grape agreed. But before going he turned to Auntie Lan and asked, Grandma Lan, can I go to Auntie Xiaoxis home? Sure! You can go as long as Auntie Xiaoxi invites you to. Auntie Lan also wanted to know where Jin Xiaoxis lived now, so that when the boy asked for her again she could bring him to her easily. The driver started the engine and Jing Xi gave him the address. Shortly after, their car pulled over in front of the Wutong Community. Your Highness, were here. Jing Xi opened the door and brought him out. Auntie Lan, would youe and have some tea? Jing Xi suggested. Auntie Lan smiled and rejected the offer. No, thanks. Ill wait for you here. Actually she did not want to bother them since she knew that Jin Xiaoxi had a disabled husband at home. OK, then Ill show him around and bring him back soon. Jing Xi held Little Grape in hand and took him home. Upon opening the door, Jing Xi put on her slippers and took out Niunius for the little prince. Your Highness, would you like to put these on? They are Niunius. Little Grape usually hated to use other peoples stuff. But since there were no other slippers, he had to put them on in order to go in. Good, your feet are of the same size as Niunius. They fit. When he put them on, Jing Xi patted him on the head and said, Come on in! Little Grape stepped into this strange narrow ce. He looked around curiously and wondered howe it was so small, even smaller than a single room in the pce. How could they live in such a small ce? He followed her inside curiously and saw a good looking uncle sitting in a wheelchair. Hearing someoneing in, Mo Yutian knew it was Jing Xi. He rolled the wheelchair to wee her and saw the boying in. Xiaoxi, who is this? This is our prince. He wanted to visit our home today. Jing Xi introduced him. Mo Yutian then realized that he must be the younger brother, Little Grape. He looked at the boy quietly. Little Grape was indeed a good-looking boy. He had Jing Xis eyes. Upon seeing Little Grape again, Mo Yutian could not help feeling sentimental. He recalled how Jing Xi had suffered through a difficultbor and finally gave birth to the twins. Then the boys were taken away. It had been three years, and the twins had ledpletely different lives. Just like he and Huo Yunshen, who were separated at infancy, and went on different paths. Little Grape was also looking at Mo Yutian with curiosity. Jing Xi introduced him, saying, Your Highness, hes Niunius daddy. You can call him Uncle Mo. ... Chapter 1666 - Unfair

Chapter 1666: Unfair

Uncle Mo, Little Grape greeted. Hiya. Mo Yutian smiled as he tried to hold back his tears. Wee. The little kid that was standing before him was his nephew. Wheres Niuniu? Jing Xi asked. Hes on the balcony, Mo Yutian replied. Come on, lets go find Niuniu, Jing Xi said, and she pulled Little Grape to the balcony. Since they were living on the first floor, there was a small garden just outside the balcony. Even though it was a garden, there were no nts. The small garden was instead upied by a sandbox. Niuniu was kneeling by the sandbox, ying by himself. Niuniu, Jing Xi called out. Look whos here. Xiao Tieniu turned his head. He stood up excitedly as soon as he saw the prince standing next to his mother. Little Prince, do you want to y with Niuniu? Jing Xi asked. But my hands will get dirty if I y with sand, Little Grape pouted. Jing Xi almost forgot that the little kid had a slight mysophobia. Its all right. Auntie Xiaoxi will help you clean your hands after that. Jing Xi smiled. Here, take this bucket and shovel. Little Grape took the tools and ran to Xiao Tienius side. Since the easiest way for kids to make friends was through ying, the kids soon became best friends again after not seeing each other for days. They started their construction whileughing. Jing Xi sat down in the rattan chair and stared at the kids until Mo Yutian came with a te of fruits and snacks. How was your recording today? Mo Yutian asked, as he could tell something was wrong. Its going great, Jing Xi replied with a smile. You have to let me know if something happens, all right? Dont keep it to yourself. I will. Whats going to happen? Jing Xiughed. I saw your new song on the inte. Are they just using your voice? Mo Yutian had checked Jing Xis new song, The Forgotten Ocean, on the inte and realized something was off. Even though the singer on every poster was Ye Fanxing, the face on it was an unfamiliar one. Isnt that normal? Would there be apany that would use my face? Jing Xi asked with a sad expression. But thats so unfair! Whats fair and unfair? Life is never fair. Jing Xi spoke mockingly. She knew that the scar on her face meant that she would never have the chance to be in the spotlight. Dont give up on yourself yet, Mo Yutian encouraged. Ill find a way to earn money online. And when I do, Ill get you the best stic surgeon ever! All right. Jing Xi nodded with a smile. Ill wait for that day to arrive. Chapter 1667 - Unwilling To Leave

Chapter 1667: Unwilling To Leave

They yed for almost two hours until Auntie Lan called. Jing Xi had to tell Little Grape, Your Highness, time to go now. Ill have to bring you back. Little Grape found this ce to be not so bad. He enjoyed ying with sand and eating their snacks, and did not want to go home. As huge as the pce was, he had no fun and no friends to y with. Little Grape tried to stay longer. Auntie Xiaoxi, Im not going home, I dont want to go! Jing Xi knew he had great fun here and was unwilling to leave. But she could not let him stay overnight. I know you dont want to go home. But Grandma Lan is waiting for you. If you stay too long, when your daddy finds out, you will never be able toe and y again. Upon hearing that, the little boy stood up unwillingly. He pouted and seemed pretty sad. Dont be sad. You go back and be a good boy today, and you cane back tomorrow! Really? Can Ie tomorrow? Of course you can. With her permission, Little Grape felt much better. Jing Xi helped him wash his hands and got him a bag of yummy snacks. Then she took him back to the car. She sent him back to Auntie Lan. Auntie Lan told the boy, Your Highness, its time to say goodbye to Auntie Xiaoxi! But Little Grape held his snacks tightly and said solemnly, Im not saying goodbye. Iming again tomorrow! Jing Xi and Auntie Lan bothughed. Lets talk about it tomorrow! In the following days, whenever they had time, Auntie Lan would bright the boy to Jing Xi. Little Grape got used to the new way of meeting with Auntie Xiaoxi and no longer yed grumpy when he was back in the pce. After a while, Huo Yunshen came back to the pce and asked about the boy. Ive been too busy to check on Hengheng. How has he been doingtely? His Highness is doing great. He behaves well and no longer asks for his nanny. Thats good. Hearing that his boy had been doing great, Huo Yushen felt very satisfied. He reasoned that he was right to keep the boy away from Jin Xiaoxi. Now he had gotten used to it and no longer asked for her. What he did not know was that his son had been seeing Jin Xiaoxi all the time secretly. Knowing that his daughter Ying Bao wasing back tomorrow, Huo Yunshen added, Auntie Lan, Cherry ising back tomorrow. Third sister ising for lunch too. Lets get well prepared. No problem, Your Highness, Auntie Lan answered. But she wondered how she could tell the little prince since they had already made an appointment with Jin Xiaoxi for tomorrow. On the following morning, Princess Cherry finally returned to Triumph Pce. Upon seeing her, Auntie Lan asked, Your Highness, did you have fun in the Nortnd? Yes, I did, Ying Bao answered briefly. Actually, only she knew how much fun she had there. It was about lunchtime and Huo Sanyan came to see her niece and nephew. She brought them great gifts. Ying Bao got a pretty dress and thanked her. Little Grape got a huge box of new toys and thanked her too. He was already thinking of bringing them to y with Niuniu. The lunch was served. Huo Yunshen managed to join them in time. During lunch, he asked about his third sister. How are you doing with Ye Xun? When are you getting married? What... Huo Sanyan almost choked on her soup... ... Chapter 1668 - Our Hope

Chapter 1668: Our Hope

Cant you ask me about anything else other than my marriage? Like my new job orpany? Huo Sanyan scolded. Fine, fine. Hows your jobing along? Huo Yunshen sighed. We are currently nning on expanding towards the music industry. The only problem is that we dont have enough singers. To solve that, we n to hold a singingpetition to look for new talent. Huo Sanyan had gone back to her roots and started her new entertainmentpany, Kaidi, three years earlier, with Huo Yunshens help. Go for it then. Huo Yunshen supported his sisters idea. And because of that, I have a favor to ask. Huo Sanyan smiled cunningly. I knew it! Huo Yunshen scolded in his head. Can you help me write some new songs? Huo Sanyan asked. And what makes you think I have the time? The truth was that Huo Yunshen hadnt written a song ever since losing Jing Xi. Find some then. I need something to pressure Longwei. They found a new singer that topped all the charts recently. If I cant find something to counter that, mypany will never be able to stand toe to toe with them. All right, Huo Yunshen sighed. I dont have time to write new songs right now, but I have some that I wrote in the past but never got the chance to use. I only have one demand: dont let them go to waste. I knew you woulde through! Huo Sanyanughed excitedly. Can I use your name on the albums? Whatever. Wonderful! Youre our hope now! Huo Sanyan left with Huo Yunshens song. Shed gotten what she wanted. The only thing that was left for her to do was to find a few talents to sing them. She needed someone that could topple Ye Fanxing. ... With the release of Jing Xis third song, Angs fame skyrocketed. As Angs fans increased and the songs were being heard all around the country, no one knew about the original artists pain. Longwei had been pressuring Jing Xi to keep singing new songs for them. The working atmosphere was terrible but Jing Xi had no way to refuse. Jing Xi went back home after she finished recording her fourth song. Mo Yutian came out to wee her back and realized she wasnt looking very well. Whats wrong? Mo Yutian asked. Im fine. Im just tired. Are you sick? Mo Yutian asked, cing his palm on Jing Xis forehead. Hey! Youre burning up! Just a little. Dont worry about it. Jing Xi knew that she had a slight fever. She also knew that she would get better after a good nights sleep. Hurry up and get some rest! Okay. Jing Xi went back into her room andy down. Mo Yutian came in after her. Ill be fine. Dont worry about me. Chapter 1669 - Don’t Have To Put Up With Them

Chapter 1669: Dont Have To Put Up With Them

Instead of saying anything, Mo Yutian went to get a thermometer and took her temperature. It was 38.7C, definitely a fever. I think weve got antipyretics. Im getting some for you. Mo Yutian rolled the wheelchair out and got some antipyretics and a cup of water. Then he came back and helped her take the medicine. But he still felt worried. Shall we go to the doctor, Xiaoxi? No need. I will be fine after a nap and some sweating. Jing Xi knew it was nothing serious and did not want to bother. Since she refused to go to the hospital, Mo Yutian had to stay with her until she fell asleep. Later, her phone rang. Mo Yutian thought for a second then reached for it. It showed Auntie Lan. Mo Yutian recalled the kind face of an old woman. He remembered Auntie Lan. She was their housekeeper in Yunjing Vi. He wondered if it was for the little prince, and decided to answer it for Jin Xiaoxi. As expected, the woman asked if Jin Xiaoxi would be avable today. Sorry, Im Xiaoxis husband. Shes sick today. Im afraid she cant pick up the boy, Mo Yutian exined. Hearing his voice, Auntie Lan was slightly surprised as she found the voice somehow familiar. But she did not think much and said, Thank you for letting me know. Is she alright? Shes got a fever, but shell be fine soon. I see. Please take good care of her. Lets talk again when she feels better. Auntie Lan hung up. Mo Yutian ced the phone on the nightstand and went to the kitchen to make her some congee for dinner. After a good nap and some sweating, Jing Xi felt the fever was gone and her energy was back. She got up and took a shower. When getting out of the shower, she saw Niunius fathering out of his room. Mo Yutian came to her and said, Xiaoxi, are you feeling better now? Im fine. Come here. Ive got something to show you. What is it? Following him, she went to his room and saw a webpage on hisputer. Take a look! What is it? Jing Xi took a look at the page and read aloud, National Singing Competition... Everyone is eligible... Award of one million dors... She was confused. Why are you showing me this? You could only sing for someone else in Longwei. But if you participate in this and get an award, you will have the best marketing team and could sing for yourself. Mo Yutian tried to encourage her to be a little braver and pursue her own dream. It sounds good. But Im under a contract with Longwei. If I participate, they will recognize my voice instantly. What would Longwei do to me then? It was they who yed dirty and wasted your talent. I have thought it through. Even if they could recognize your voice, you wont get into any trouble. Because you have your contract and you can definitely prove it is your voice rather than that Angs, Mo Yutian reasoned. Hearing his words, Jing Xi felt enlightened. Heiniu was right. It was Longwei who had broken their agreement first. Why should she put up with them and be a ghost singer for someone else? Although she was not pretty, there must be people who would like her singing and ept her for who she was. That being thought through, Jing Xi no longer felt worried. She looked through the rules and said, Fine. I will participate. Chapter 1670 - Not Holding High Expectations

Chapter 1670: Not Holding High Expectations

Thepetition is easy, Mo Yutian said. You just have to sing a few songs and send them over. I can help you with the recording. But we dont have any recording devices..., Jing Xi said. You dont have to worry about that. Ive already ordered a new set, and they will arrive tomorrow. What? Where did the moneye from? Im coding for a gamingpany right now. I bought them with my sry. Mo Yutian was proud of himself now that he could work and earn money. Thats really something! Jing Xi eximed as she stuck up her thumb. Jing Xi realized that she did not know much about the past of the man before her, but she knew that he had a lot of tricks up his sleeve. It was a milestone for Mo Yutian to be able to get out of his shadow. The recording devices arrived at their apartment the next day. Jing Xi recorded her first song with Mo Yutians help. She chose the theme song for the drama Deep in the Shadows of the Stars, titled A Starry Sky. Mo Yutian was her first listener. He could still recall Jing Xi singing that song. There were a lot of covers made since then, but Mo Yutian believed that Jin Xiaoxi was the only one who could match the original. Jing Xi and Jin Xiaoxi sang the song quite differently. Jing Xis sound was pure and impactful. While Jin Xiaoxis hoarse voice felt like a 100-year-old wine. Jing Xi then sent the sample to thepetition. She did not have a high expectation for the oue. She continued to record songs for Longwei after that. ... Huo Sanyan could be seen sitting in her seat in the presidents office. Her assistant brought the songs that passed the preliminary for her. President, these are the songs that have passed the preliminary, the assistant said as she handed Huo Sanyan a USB drive. Thank you. You can leave now. Huo Sanyan waited until her assistant left before plugging the drive into herputer. She started to listen to all the songs without checking who the singers were. Among all of the songs, one caught Huo Sanyans attention. The singer had a hoarse voice. The song, A Starry Sky, was perfectly conveyed by the singer. The voice sounded familiar to Huo Sanyan. It sounded like Ye Fanxing. Huo Sanyan quickly checked her screen for the singers name and saw Jin Xiaoxis name on it. Oh my god! Huo Sanyan eximed as she remembered that Little Grapes nanny was also called Jin Xiaoxi. Huo Sanyan immediately had a hunch that Jin Xiaoxi might be able to topple Ye Fanxings recent dominance. She decided to let Jin Xiaoxi into the next round. In addition to Jin Xiaoxi, Huo Sanyan chose four other promising talents. She sent all five of them to her brother. She did not include the names of the singers and insteadbeled them with numbers. She wanted Huo Yunshens expertise to judge who was the better one. Chapter 1671 - Turning Stone Into Gold

Chapter 1671: Turning Stone Into Gold

Inside the congress hall in the national convention center of the Dragon Kingdom. The meeting was over and the counselors were leaving. Huo Yunshen assigned a few things to his assistant. People were mostly gone. He was about to leave too. Right then he received a message from Huo Sanyan. There were five recordings and a line: Brother, help me choose from these voices. Huo Yunshen did not think much and started ying the recordings one by one through the speaker. They came one after another, until it came to the fifth one, a familiar song. His heart skipped a beat when he heard the music. It was Starry Night, the theme he hadposed for Deep in the Shadows of the Stars. Who would sing the song he and Jing Xi used to sing together? After the prelude a deep and husky voice appeared. Upon hearing the first line, Huo Yunshen already feltpletely thrilled. It was... very special... Probably because Jin Xiaoxi sounded different from how she sounded talking when she sang, Huo Yusnhen did not recognize her voice. From a professional music producers point of view, he would have to say that the singer had a very unique voice. It was deep, husky and sexy. It was a song for two. But she sang it by herself and still made it appealing. Huo Yunshen did not stop it. So the phone went on ying it once again. Hearing the familiar song, Huo Yunshen could not help recalling the past, and he fell into sorrow again. The song resounded in the national convention center. Huo Yunshen was indulging in the music and traveled through his memories with Jing Xi remembering everything that had happened since they met. It was like yesterday. He remembered their first encounter after five years, when she ran into his car and was taken by his guard as a robber. How excited he was to see her again! He recalled when she disguised herself as Ye Xun and went home with him to celebrate his grandfathers birthday. They yed piano and violin together. When he was forced into a corner by his own cousin, it was she who gave him constion and encouragement like an angel. He felt his heart stop beating when she kissed him for the first time... He remembered every single detail of their time together. When Yinfeng came back for him, he saw the king sitting there, lonely inside the conference hall. He supported his head with his hands and seemed to be enveloped by sorrow with the song being yed again and again. It was obvious that the king was missing his queen again. When Huo Yunshen managed to pull himself back from the sorrow, he wiped his tears and replied to Huo Sanyan with two words: No. 5. They did not know that these two words were about to change someones life. When Huo Sanyan got his reply of No. 5., she felt even more certain that Jin Xiaoxi was the talented singer she had been looking for. She trusted her brother. He had the vision and capability to turn stone into gold. The one he picked must be the best. Thepetition officially started. But instead of having her go through thepetition process, Huo Sanyan asked Jin Xiaoxi to join Kaidi directly. Chapter 1672 - Making Sure

Chapter 1672: Making Sure

Jing Xi did not expect the lucky Goddess to look over her. When she had just finished recording her fourth song, she got an email from Kaidi telling her that they wanted to talk to her about a contract. Jing Xi even called and made sure since they had mentioned a contract and not thepetition. And their answer was precise. They wanted to sign a contract with her. It was something that Jing Xi thought she could only ever hope for. Even though she was happy, she was also worried about her contract with Longwei. Since Jing Xi was worried that something simr to the issue with Longwei would happen, she decided to go to Kaidi and learn more about the contract. She could give up on the contract if it was another fluke again. She arrived at Kaidi the next day. After telling the receptionist who she was, she was immediately brought to the presidents office. Nice to meet you. Im Jin Xiaoxi... Before Jing Xi could finish her self introduction, the chair turned around, and a woman that looked like a queen sat there. Jing Xi immediately realized that the woman was Ye Xuns girlfriend, the kings sister. Miss... President Huo? Yup. Huo Sanyan replied to Jing Xis shocked look with a smile. Then, today... Jing Xi suddenly thought that they might not have asked her there for a contract. We are going to talk about the contract today, Huo Sanyan said. I really like your voice and want you to be our singer. What do you think? Im delighted, but... my face... Jing Xi took off her veil. She could still remember that David had told her that he liked her voice before seeing her face. Jing Xi wanted to make sure that Huo Sanyan knew what she was buying. I already know about your face. You got hurt in a fire, right? Dont worry about it. What Im looking for is your voice, Im not asking you to be some idol. But... will you use someone elses face to promote my song? Jing Xi asked. Miss Jing, is that what you think of us? Huo Sanyan asked, handing Jing Xi a file. Take a look. These are all the famous celebrities that Ive personally promoted. A lot of them dont have good looks either, but they are proving their worth with their talent. Jing Xi opened the file, and as Huo Sanyan had said, most of them were really famous but werent good looking. Some could even be called ugly. Yet, all of them were flourishing on their own paths. Chapter 1673 - Gone Too Far!

Chapter 1673: Gone Too Far!

Seeing that Huo Sanyan was a decent producer, Jing Xi felt very relieved. But she had to be frank with her now. Thank you so much, Ms. Huo, for giving me this great opportunity. Im impressed by you and your corporate culture. But I do apologize as I cannot sign any contract with you right now. Huo Sanyan thought she was not making herself clear enough, so she added, We havent even talked about your pay and benefits...are you sure you dont want to hear anything further? No, dont take this the wrong way. Its because Im currently in a two-year contract. Jing Xi lowered her head and became silent for a while. Then she looked up and spoke again. Im not telling you a lie. Im currently in a contract with Longwei. I was cheated. But I have to work for them for another two years. Otherwise, they wont let me get away with it. What? Youve got a contract with Longwei? Huo Sanyan was shocked. What did you sing for them? She did have a crazy doubt. But she did not say it. The Forgotten Sea, Lover Throughout Time, Barely Love, Twin Flowers, and a few more under production. Oh my! Huo Sanyan was right. That was why she found Jin Xiaoxis voice simr to Evening Stars. They belonged to the same person. She could not believe that Longwei was wasting her talent and using her as a ghost singer. It was absolutely unfair to her. Very good. So you are the actual Evening Star, arent you? They reced you with another singer because of how you look? Huo Sanyan got a bit annoyed and wanted to stand up for her. Yes. Jing Xi nodded. So it was clear now. Jin Xiaoxi already had a few songs released under the name Evening Star. They were extremely popr, which proved that the public did like her voice. Now Huo Sanyan would like to offer her a way better sry and re-market her as herself. She would be promoted for who she was. Because she was so unique. No worries. As long as you are willing to leave Longwei and join Kaidi, just tell me what you want. Ill have our professional marketing team work it out for you and help you make your own music. Huo Sanyan gave her promise. Jing Xi still felt uncertain. I get your point. But Longwei is not letting me go. Otherwise, Ill either be sued or have to pay an eight million dor penalty for breaking the contract. Theyve gone too far! Huo Sanyan could not help cursing and pounding on the desk. Longwei was trying to control Jin Xiaoxi and squeeze her. It was outrageous! Since Jin Xiaoxi used to be her nephews nanny, she had to help this woman out. Miss Jin, no worries. I will arrange for awyer to go with you to Longwei tomorrow and help you settle the contract. In terms of the eight million dors, Kaidi will pay it for you. Rest assured! Huo Sanyan imed resolutely. Thank you! Thank you, Ms. Huo! Jing Xi almost burst into tears. She was most fortunate to meet someone like Huo Sanyan who valued and respected her. Huo Sanyan never failed to keep her promise. On the following day she got awyer from Estan and had him apany Jing Xi to Longwei. ... Chapter 1674 - Professional

Chapter 1674: Professional

David was still living his dream. He was discussing a live concert for Ang in the meeting room. He nned to have Jin Xiaoxi sing backstage while Ang only had to lipsync. The n was a go, and while the team was ready to think about ways to promote the concert, Jing Xi pushed the door open. Im not going to sing for Ang! Jing Xi shouted. David did not expect for Jing Xi to show up and frowned. He dismissed the meeting and brought Jing Xi to his office. What the hell are you doing? David scolded. Who do you think you are? Me? Im here to tell you Im forfeiting the contract! Jing Xi bit back. What? Forfeit? Are you crazy? Did I not pay you for your work? Didnt we agree on you working for us for two years? Thats right. Im quitting. Heres the contract! Jing Xi pped the contract onto the table. Are you sure? You have to pay eight million! Do you even have the money? Yes. Jing Xi turned around and opened the door for herwyer toe in. Whats the meaning of this? Is he going to pay? David asked while staring at the man with a briefcase. Jing Xi did not reply and left the rest to thewyer. You must be Mr. David, am I right? thewyer asked. I represent Jin Xiaoxi here and am here to talk about voiding the contract. ording to the contract, Jin Xiaoxi is to sing for yourpany, but yourpany has notplied with the details of the contract. Yourpany was the one who broke the contract first. If anyone is paying, its yourpany, sir. What the hell is this? David scolded. Does she think she can scare me with awyer? If you refuse to pay, well bring this to the court. Your act of using my clients voice to promote another singer is a breach of the contract and fraud. You could be sentenced to three to seven years of jail time, and Longwei could be shut down. Thewyers warning finally scared David. He had no idea that Jin Xiaoxi had actually hired a professionalwyer. If they were to sue him with the contract, the oue would definitely favor Jin Xiaoxi. All they needed to do was ask Ang to sing. Without giving it any further thought, David took the contract from the table and tore it into pieces. He thought that as long as the contract was gone, Jin Xiaoxi had no way to sue him. What are you going to do now? David mocked. Chapter 1675 - Good Luck Was Coming

Chapter 1675: Good Luck Was Coming

Mister David, I can tell you very responsibly, what you tore up just now was just a photocopy of the contract. The original document is still with us. That is to say, I am giving you two choices right now. The first is to agree to terminate the contract and pay the litigant eight million in penalties. The second option is to wait for a summons from the courts! Thewyer finished speaking meticulously, turned around and led Jin Xiaoxi away. Lets go! David was really dumbfounded this time. His heart was in a mess and he felt speechless as he watched them leave. He had no choice but to promptly shout to stop them, Wait! David had been forced into a corner so he agreed to terminate the contract with Jin Xiaoxi. In the end, the ns he made for the concert during the meeting all turned into nothing. He had no choice but to obediently sign the agreement to cancel the contract and pay the eight million in penalties. He looked on helplessly as he watched Jin Xiaoxi and thewyer leave. ... Jing Xi felt that it was a sunny day outside when she came out of Longwei Music Studio. She did a ny-degree bow towardswyer Lin Yang to thank him. Thank you, Lawyer Lin. It wouldnt have been so easy to terminate the contract today if it werent for you. You are wee. I am just carrying out my responsibility. Lin Yang got in the car after he finished speaking and asked, Do you want me to send you back? Thank you, but its fine. I will be taking a trip to Kaidi Music Studio to sign the contract and to show my gratitude to President Huo. Jing Xi waved her hands at him and Lin Yan drove away. Now that Jing Xis card had eight million from the bank transfer and that the illegal contract had been terminated, her entire body felt rxed. She felt that, now that she had this money, she could contact the hospital to prepare for Tienius surgery. At the same time, she could also buy the newest and most advanced prosthesis for him. Just as she was about to go to the hospital, she received a call from a stranger. It was actually a call from the specialist hospital. They asked if she was Tienius parent. They told Jing Xi their hospital was offering to restore his cochlea as the country currently had a project that required them to search for children from all over the country who needed surgery. The immigration office had discovered Tienius condition corresponded with their requirements so they wanted to ask if they were willing to ept the aid and have the surgery. Oh my god, this was practically a blessing from the heavens! Jing Xi was very happy and agreed immediately. They requested that she bring the child over to the hospital to get examined. After she received this call, Jing Xi felt that all of her misfortunes were behind her and good luck wasing towards them. It seemed like their lives was getting better and better! ... At the Triumph Pce. While Huo Yunshen was working in the study, Yin Feng came in to give his report. Your majesty! What is it? The cochlea surgery you spoke about has already been passed by the government and hospital welfare project and they will be providing it for free for Miss Jins child. The surgery will be happening soon. Understood. Yin Feng left after he finished his report. Huo Yunshen was in deep thought as he wrote, and then he suddenly stopped writing. He pulled out Jin Xiaoxis CV again and looked at her familys condition. Husband: Mo Xiao. Severely disabled. Son: Tieniu. Deaf in the left ear. She was a woman supporting a severely disabled husband and a son who was deaf in the left ear. He didnt even need to ask to know that their life was definitely very hard. Sigh... Huo Yunshens heart became even more irritated after he read Jin Xiaoxis CV. He would feel this whenever he thought about having rtions with other peoples wives and betraying his own wife. This feeling was really too terrible. How could he do such a thing? ... Chapter 1676 - Crippling Impact

Chapter 1676: Crippling Impact

Jing Xi signed on with Kaidi officially. Thepany held a small weing party for her, and she was weed warmly by her colleagues. Even though Jing Xi did not have a good look, she was one of the luckiest in the world. Thepany prepared a lot of training for her as they nned to turn her into a new star. All of these were Huo Sanyans ns. Jing Xi started to take part in her training, which consisted of form and vocal training every day. Kaidi even got her a professional photographer to promote her. Jing Xi also started to record her first single for Kaidi, Scar. Jing Xi was finally living her dream, and her life was bing fulfilling. She thanked Huo Sanyan from the bottom of her heart. But she did not know that she could not be where she was if not for Huo Yunshens approval. After signing Jin Xiaoxi onto herpany, Huo Sanyan did not forget to give Longwei a present. She exposed Longweis wrongdoing online, and the scandal spread almost instantly. Everyone knew about Longweis new star, Ye Fanxing, who had risen to fame recently. But the people had never expected that the Ye Fanxing they always saw was fake. Even though the people were boycotting Longwei because of the scandal, a lot of them were also curious as to where the owner of the beautiful voice was. They were curious as to who the sound behind Ye Fanxing was. All of the fans started to flood Longweis social media ounts, asking them to give an exnation. But Longwei did not reply, as theyd been met with an impact so huge that it almost crippled theirpany. The department that had handled Ye Fanxing before was shut down, and David was brought in by the police. And it was at that time that Kaidi promoted Jin Xiaoxi onto the stage. They put out posters of Jin Xiaoxi with her handle, Ye Fanxing. Jin Xiaoxis first MV for Scar was also uploaded onto the inte. The marketing department did not avoid Jing Xis scar and instead showed it to the world. They wanted to show the people why Jing Xi was met with the inhumane treatment at Longwei. The poster and MV attracted a lot of attention almost instantly. At the beginning of the MV, Jing Xi wore a veil that covered half of her face. Nice to meet you, Jing Xi greeted in the MV with her coarse voice. My name is Jin Xiaoxi, Im also known as Ye Fanxing to everyone else. All Ive ever wanted was to let the world enjoy my songs. Her new single, Scar, expressed her pain and sadness perfectly. Her unique voice spread her emotions throughout her listeners. Chapter 1677 - She Simply Couldn’t Believe Her Eyes

Chapter 1677: She Simply Couldnt Believe Her Eyes

And just like this, Jing Xi presented herself to everyone with her own unique style. This also made asting impression on people. She was a singer who didnt have pretty looks but had a voice that was kissed by angels. Her sincerity touched peoples hearts. It could be said that Kaidi Music Studios marketing was even more sessful than Longwei Music Studios. They sessfully debuted a new singer and a new song. And the song Scar very quickly climbed up on the billboard for new songs. Its click-rate even surpassed Forgotten Sea, reaching the top of the charts. ... Jing Xi became famous. Her stage name, Evening Star, became famous as well. The name Jin Xiaoxi also became famous. When her face and name were stered all over the city, the Jin family would naturally see it. The first to see this news was Jin Hua. She spent all her time on the inte every day so she would be the first toe into contact with this news. Jin Xiaoxis name was shown by the music segment of the entertainment news when they introduced new songs by new singers. When she saw this, she simply couldnt believe her eyes. Wasnt Jin Xiaoxi that uggo? She opened up the poster and saw it really was her. How did she be famous with that ugly face of hers? She also sang many songs under the name Evening Star? Jin Hua couldnt help but think of when she was doing live streams before she immigrated, when that uggo also said she wanted to live-stream her singing. She never wouldve thought she really dared to sing, and certainly never thought there would be apany blind enough to let her sing. Feeling reluctant, Jin Hua listened to Evening Stars songs. After that, emmm... She stayed silent for a long time. She had to admit, her singing was quite good. It was just a bit better than her singing. However, it wasnt so good that she could be so famous, right? She even ranked first on the new singers chart. No, no, no. She needed to tell her mom and dad about this! Jin Hua ran to look for her mom and dad while carrying theptop. Mom, mom, mom, mom... What is it!? Even my soul is gone! Ge Juhua said, sounding upset. Mom, its terrible. Look at this news. Jin Xiaoxi became famous for her singing! Look! Jin Hua pointed at the screen to let Ge Juhua look. Gu Juhua squinted her eyes to look and muttered, Who is this? She couldnt recognize the woman on the poster at all. Although the woman on the poster was ugly, she had been polished up close to perfection. The picture on the poster waspletely different from the picture of Jin Xiaoxi in her head. Its Jin Xiaoxi! She became a singer. She became famous for singing and became a big star, Jin Hua exined anxiously. Huh? Is this brat really so good Mom, let me tell you, not only is she good, she even earned a lot of money. Famous singers are really really rich. She is definitely living in a vi, driving a luxury car, and surrounded by bodyguards right now. Jin Hua let her imagination run wild. Oh my god! Ge Juhuas chin was almost about to drop to the floor. From the look of things, she shouldnt have fought with Jin Xiaoxi back then, and she shouldnt have agreed to let them move away. If that was so, their family would also be living well when she made money from singing! The four of them wouldnt have to live how they did now. Their daughter stayed at home every day and didnt have an ie. They depended entirely on the two old people to work to support their horrid lives! Ge Juhuas mind went to money immediately. She thought Jin Xiaoxi had be rich so she decided, Jin Hua! Bring your mother to find Xiaoxi tomorrow! Speak to her properly and ask her toe back home! Okay, understood. We will go see her tomorrow. ... Ever since Jing Xi joined Kaidi Music Studio, she had a substantial schedule every day. Thepany was also considerate towards her familys condition so they would always give her enough time every day to go back home to take care of her family. After she had her lessons and finished recording in the morning, she would be able to go home in the afternoon. Just as Jing Xi finished recording today and was walking out of Kaidi Music Studio, she heard someone calling her name. Chapter 1678 - Empty-Handed

Chapter 1678: Empty-Handed

Jing Xi turned and saw her foster mother and sister standing there. It seemed like theyd been waiting there for quite some time. The way Jin Hua was dressed almost shocked Jing Xi. She had a scarf covering her head and a pair of sunsses to cover her eyes as if she was famous. Jing Xi already guessed from the beginning that they woulde for her when she became sessful. She was prepared for this moment. Mom, sis, why are you here? Wow! Look at you! I cant even recognize you anymore! Ge Juhua eximed as if Jing Xi was another person. Even though Jing Xi still had the scar on her face, the way she dressed elevated her look to another level. Jing Xi only wore those clothes because thepany requested that she did. They were free, and if she were to get famous, she could run into fans in public. Thepany did it so that she could maintain her public image. Im still me, arent I? Sis is the different one, Jing Xi said as she turned to Jin Hua. Why are you covering your face like that even though youve spent so much on stic surgery? What do you know? This is how celebrities dress! Jin Hua scolded. Hey! Dont talk to your little sister like that! Ge Juhua scolded. And dont get me started on how you dress! Ge Juhua never scolded Jin Hua before, but she did it this time so that she could impress Jing Xi. Ge Juhuan then turned to Jing Xi and said, Xiaoxi, hows life outside? Why dont youe back and live with us? It feels so different and lonely without you at home. Your dad misses you too. With Jing Xis understanding of Ge Juhua, the only truth that Ge Juhua had spoken was that Jin Hongshen missed her. Jing Xi knew Ge Juhua just wanted her to go back so that they got her money. Mom, I cant. I still have sses and recording sessions every day. Theres no way I can go back there. Ill visit you once I have the time, Jing Xi said, not exposing Ge Juhua because Jing Xi was still grateful for the Jin family for taking her in. Are you still angry with me? I was just trying to teach the little boy what is right and what is wrong, Ge Juhua exined. Come home with me. Thats not the reason, Jing Xi said. I told you, I still have work to do. Theres no way I cane back and forth from the city to the outskirts. Then... Arent you living in a huge ce now? Ge Juhua asked. How about we move in with you? Then we can all be together again. Ge Juhua was nning to not let a good source of money go. No, Im still staying in the same one-room apartment. Jing Xi shook her head. Theres no space for any of you to stay. Jing Xi exined the situation quite clearly, but Ge Juhua was not going to leave empty-handed. Jing Xi knew that the only way to make Ge Juhua leave was to give her money. Jing Xi sighed and took her purse out. Chapter 1679 - Will Have Hope In The Future!

Chapter 1679: Will Have Hope In The Future!

Ge Juhua saw that she finally took out money. She stretched out her neck immediately and it was even longer than a giraffes. She looked at her as she opened her purse and saw dozens of bills. Green light almost shot out of both her eyes! Mom, I only have this much. Take it home and use it! For the time being, donte to find me. I am very busy and dont have the time to entertain you guys. Just as Jing Xi reached out with her hand, Gu Juhua immediately grabbed the money and pulled it over towards her. All her morality went out the window when she saw money! Jing Xi let go and just as Gu Juhua got the money, apany car came to pick Jing Xi up. Mom, you guys go back home. I will get going! Jing Xi got in the car and left. Gu Huhua counted the money and looked in the direction the car went. She then lifted her eyebrows at Jin Hua as if saying, That brat really became rich. The Jin family will have hope in the future now that we have money! ... The day of Tienius operation arrived. Jing Xi and Mo Yutian apanied him to the hospital. The cochlea reconstruction was a sess. Tieniu would be able to listen to all of the beautiful sounds of this world without needing to use a hearing aid in the future. After Tienius operation was finished, he stayed in the hospital for a few days. Jing Xi took a few days off and spent every day at the hospital, taking care of her child. After a few days, once the doctors observed that his condition was stable, Tieniu was able to leave the hospital and go home. Mo Yutian prepared a sumptuous lunch to celebrate Tienius discharge from the hospital. Moreover, he even bought arge cake. Tieniu saw the cake and asked, Dad, whose birthday is it today? It isnt anyones birthday. Then why is there a cake? There isnt any rule that says you can only have cake on a birthday! Tienius operation was a sess and you can now hear with your ear, so of course, we must eat cake to celebrate. Mo Yutian asked Tieniu to sit at the table and then called Jin Xiaoxi to sit. A phone rang right at this moment. Jing Xi saw that it was Auntie Lan who was calling. She guessed it might have been because the little prince was here. She said, I am taking a call. Wait a while, a guest might being. Jing Xi epted the call and the little prince did indeede to visit. At this time, the royal familys car was parked outside their neighborhood. Jing Xi went to bring the little prince over. Auntie Lan did the usual thing and waited in the car. Once Little Grape entered the house and saw the big cake on the table, he asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, whose birthday is it? No ones. It is to celebrate Tieniu getting discharged from the hospital! Little Grape walked over and looked at Tienius ear. He realized that the strange device on his ear had disappeared. He said softly towards his ear, Tieniu, can you hear what I am saying? Tieniu turned his face sideways andughed. I can hear you! Now that the two little friends saw each other, they stuck close together happily. Tieniu invited the little prince to sit beside him so that they could eat cake together. While they were eating, Jing Xi told Tienius dad about installing the prosthesis. She had already finished contacting the hospital and he only needed to go back and try it himself. Thank you for being so considerate and attentive towards me! Mo Yutian really didnt know how he should thank Jin Xiaoxi. You dont need to say such courteous words! Quickly eat! ... Recently, Jing Xis song had be really popr in the Dragon Kingdom. It was so popr that whenever one stepped out of their house, they would be able to hear her song being yed in all the streets, alleys, malls, and every other public space. This was also one of Kaidi Music Studios marketing methods. Using such a way to fill up the airways allowed them to create a new star within a short period of time. While Huo Yunshen was at the airport VIP lounge, a song drifted into the room. It was a hoarse voice and sounded really unique. When he heard the prelude, the melody sounded very familiar. He already guessed it was the song Scar that he had written in the past. It was just that it was never released. Chapter 1680 - The Story

Chapter 1680: The Story

The moment Huo Yunshen heard the lyrics, he immediately thought of the number five singer that Huo Sanyan had sent him for thepetition. Huo Yunshen guessed that the voice belonged to her. The song was perfect as it reached his soul. He got so immersed in the song that he began to wonder who the singer was. Huo Yunshen took out his phone and looked online. The search came back with a lot of results on the song and Ye Fanxing. But when Huo Yunshen opened the page that led to Ye Fanxings information, he was shocked to see Jin Xiaoxis face on it. He could not believe that his sister would actually find someone who was really hurt and invest a lot of money in her. Huo Yunshen then took a good look at the picture and agreed that the scar on Jin Xiaoxis face fit the song perfectly. Her scar only deepened the meaning of the song as it would make her listener wonder the story behind her scar. Huo Yunshen turned his phone off. As he closed his eyes, he remembered how he had chased Jin Xiaoxi away mercilessly. Even though they might not meet ever again, Jin Xiaoxi had already left something with him that would never go away. ... Huo Yunshen visited Nstan and returned a day earlier than expected. He nned to spend the day with his children but could only find Ying Bao and not Little Grape. He sat down beside his daughter and asked, Cherry, what are you doing? Daddy! Im drawing! Do you want to do anything other than drawing? Like dancing or music? Not interested, Ying Bao immediately replied. ... Huo Yunshen already had no idea how tomunicate with his daughter. How about we go out? No. ... Huo Yunshen began to panic as nothing seemed to intrigue his daughter. Hey. Huo Yunshen then opened his mouth a few minutester. How about we do a live-stream together? Ying Bao immediately stopped drawing and turned to look at her father in disbelief. The way Ying Bao looked at Huo Yunshen hurt him. I thought you told me to not talk about anything rted to mommy? Why are you talking about live-streaming now? I dont wanna! The little girl then lowered her head and began to cry. Hey... Im so sorry... Huo Yunshen hugged his daughter. Im so sorry... Come on, lets go find your little brother. Hes not home, Ying Bao said as she raised her head. What? Where is he? Grandma Lan took him to Auntie Xiaoxi. They promised him that theyd bring him to the museum. Since Huo Yunshen was scheduled to be at Nstan, Lan Yi took the chance to bring the kids outside for a change. But since Ying Bao did not want to go, she only brought Little Grape along with her. Chapter 1681 - He Couldn’t Even Say How Jealous He Felt

Chapter 1681: He Couldnt Even Say How Jealous He Felt

Huo Yunshen might not have known if he didnt ask his daughter. Auntie Lan actually went behind his back again to find that woman. Huo Yunshen didnt say anything when he heard that they went to the museum. He spent some more time with Ying Bao before finally leaving her room. After he came out, Yin Feng was beside him and he asked, Is the museum open today? Yin Feng remembered that the museum was usually closed on Monday for maintenance and, coincidentally, today was Monday. However, since his majesty asked, he thought it was his majesty who wanted to go to the museum so he went and checked. Not long after, Yin Feng came back to report, Your majesty, the museum is closed today but the prince is over there. Understood. Huo Yunshen continued working. It wasnt clear how much time passed and he closed thest document and put the cap on the pen. He then got up and went out of the study. Yin Feng, prepare the car, Yunshen ordered when he went out. Okay. The car has already been prepared and we can head out anytime. Your majesty, where would you like to go? The museum. The royal familys car arrived at the Dragon Kingdoms museum very quickly. The museum was closed to the public but they could use a special passageway to go straight into the museum. As they had been contacted beforehand, the curator gathered the workers into formations to wait for the king. They weed him to conduct a routine inspection. Huo Yunshen only came to take a look and not for an inspection. After he asked the people to disperse, he went to find his son while apanied by Yin Feng and some other people. While following the directions given by the museum workers, they arrived at a room where they could hear a slightly vague piano sounding from a big room a distance away. When the door was pushed open, the fresh and clean sound of the piano went to their ears. It turned out this was a hall that specialized in the collection of all types of musical instruments. One of them was a piano that was specifically for visitors to y. At this time, his son Little Grape was sitting in front of the piano. He was like an elegant little gentleman as he focused on ying the piano. Beside him sat a young boy. He looked like Jin Xiaoxis son Tieniu. Jin Xiaoxi and Auntie Lan, on the other hand, were standing beside them and looking at the children ying the piano. Little Grape demonstrated it once and asked Tieniu to sit beside him. He said, Sit with me and I will you teach you how to y the piano. Huo Yunshen was shocked that his son, who was used to being selfish, would actually share with his friends. Tieniu did as he said and sat on the long piano bench. His little hands were only just able to touch the pianos keys. Do as I do. Start from the simplest ones. Little Grape taught him patiently and Little Tieniu clumsily followed along. He would y one note after Little Grape yed a note. Okay, string the notes you yed just now and y it once. Little Grape really had the demeanor of a teacher. The way he taught really made him look like one. Little Tieniu started to y. He got it wrong the first time and started again. He got it wrong the second time as well and started again. One could tell he was very persistent. The more obstacles there were, the braver he became. This aspect of his personality was quite simr to Jing Xis. After practicing for a while, Little Tieniu finally learned how to y the song Jingle Bells, which Little Grape had taught him. He shouted happily to his mother, Mom, I know how to y it. I will y it for you. Her son was then able to y Jingle Bells rtively smoothly. Little Grape also joined in and yed with him. After the two children finished ying, they jumped down from the piano bench. Little Tieniu ran towards Jing Xi out of habit and shouted enthusiastically, Mom- Little Grape paused for a while. He looked at Little Tieniu as he was in his mothers embrace. He couldnt even say how jealous he felt. Jing Xi looked at the little prince as he stood still by himself. She opened up her hands towards him as well and said, Little prince,e here. ... Chapter 1682 - Tremble

Chapter 1682: Tremble

Little Grape ran into Jing Xis arm like Xiao Tieniu did. Mom..., Little Grape called out. Hey, youre wrong. Xiao Tieniu turned and corrected Little Grape. Shes my mommy. Im sorry... Little Grape was stunned. He called Jing Xi mommy without even thinking about it. He wanted to know what it felt like to run into a mothers arms. Niuniu, you should be more generous, Jing Xi quickly told Xiao Tieniu. Didnt Little Prince teach you how to y the piano just now? Shouldnt it be fine for him to call me that? Xiao Tieniu was a little unhappy about it but realized his mother was right. Okay, Ill share her with you for an hour, Xiao Tieniu said. Thank you! Little Grape smiled happily. Come on, lets go get some dessert, Jing Xi suggested. Okay! both of the children agreed. But just as they were about to leave, they realized someone was standing by the door. When Jing Xi focused her eyes and realized who it was, she couldnt help but tremble a little. It was the king. She began to think of the punishments that were waiting for her. Realizing that the king was there too, Lan Yi quickly ran over to him and greeted him. My liege, why are you here? ording to Lan Yis understanding, Huo Yunshen wasnt supposed to return until the next day. To take a look, Huo Yunshen said and turned to Little Grape while avoiding Jing Xi. Hanghang,e here. Little Grape shook his head. He had finally earned the ability to be able to call Jing Xi his mother for an hour; there was no way the little prince wanted to waste it. Seeing his son disobeying him, Huo Yunshen sighed. He knew that if Little Grape were to stay by Jin Xiaoxis side for too long he would start to ignore him. Jin Xiaoxi, stay. Everyone else, leave, Huo Yunshen ordered. There was something that Huo Yunshen had to make sure of with Jing Xi. Can you bring them to get some dessert now? Jing Xi asked Lan Yi. Since the king had personally ordered her to stay, she had to obey it. Okay. Lan Yi nodded. Even Lan Yi was really nervous. She had brought the prince out without letting anyone know and was found out by the king. Lan Yi quickly took the kids and left. Huo Yunshen walked into the instruments section and stopped in front of a window. He looked outside the window and asked, Jin Xiaoxi, did I not make myself clear enoughst time? Jing Xi was standing a few meters away from him. Im sorry... Didnt I warn you not to appear before me again? And now youre trying to get close to my son? What are you plotting? Im not. You even told him to call you his mother! Who do you think you are? Do you think that one night is going to change everything? Do you think youre the queen now? Chapter 1683 - I Will Be Able To Satisfy Your Request!

Chapter 1683: I Will Be Able To Satisfy Your Request!

Huo Yunshen really thought of her as a woman who was trying to be the queen. Perhaps she knew she could get close to him by getting close to his children. Ive never...I really never thought of doing that before. Jing Xi felt a bit upset. He had misunderstood her again. She really didnt know how she should exin it to make it clear. She had just felt sympathy for the child and pitied him. She pitied the little prince for not having a mother, thats why she paid him more attention and took care of him. She had really never thought about doing what he thought she was doing. Getting used by the king like this made Jing Xi feel extremely upset. Perhaps it was because the kings tone was too cold and forceful, but Jing Xi felt that even breathing became more stifling. Huo Yunshen turned around and scoffed coldly, Humph! In my eyes, you are a woman who is good at hiding her scheming and who would do anything to achieve her goal. Let me tell you, donte close to me again. And donte close to my son again! Stay far away from us! It would be best if you move out of Mo City! You can even move back to your country. In any case, dont appear in front of us again! ... She never wouldve thought that even though she had just moved to the Dragon Kingdom, she might be getting expelled again. Seeing that she wasnt saying anything, he took a few steps to close in on her. You can give a price. No matter how much money you want, I will be able to satisfy your request! Say it! A tall mans shadow started to envelop her and Jing Xi unconsciously stepped back. Her mind waspletely nk at the moment. The only thing she felt was that the air that surrounded him was very thin. In order to prove her innocence, Jing Xi forced herself to be calm, took a breath, and said, Your majesty, I dont need money. I also never thought about getting close to you to be some Queen. You need to cure your narcissism. Not everyone wants to marry you. Besides, I already have a husband and a family. She actually called him narcissistic? Did this damn woman not wish to live anymore? Very good! You are the first woman who dares to test my limits! Huo Yunshen shot a cold and sharp nce at her, pointed his finger towards the door, and said uncordially, Get out! Fine, she would leave! Jing Xi knew very well she shouldnt fight with the king. She would just turn around and leave. But... Right after she turned around and took two steps, her vision suddenly turned dark, her mind went nk, and her body went limp. Without warning, she fainted just like that. Huo Yunshen hadnt even put down his finger from telling her to get out but she suddenly pretended to faint in front of him? Hah... Jin Xiaoxi! Dont you pretend to faint and pretend to be dead! All of your tricks are useless! Huo Yunshen shouted at the woman lying on the floor. He couldve caught her when she fainted but he didnt want to be stupid and fall for her tricks again. Thats why he decided to turn a blind eye. After he shouted, he realized the woman was still lying on the floor. Could it be that she wasnt pretending and really had fainted? Huo Yunshens eyes were full of suspicion as he walked over. He knelt down, shook her shoulders, and saw that she still didnt look like she was going to wake up. It seemed she really had fainted. Did she faint for him to see just because he reprimanded her just now? At a time like this, as a king who took care of his subjects and as a man with a sense of responsibility, he couldnt refuse to help those who were in need. Huo Yunshen hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still picked her up. After that, he asked Yin Feng to take the unconscious Jin Xiaoxi to the hospital to be treated. He, on the other hand, went back to the pce. Yin Feng came back to debrief him after an hour. Your majesty, I sent Jin Xiaoxi to the hospital and she has been checked in. What was the cause? Err... Yin Feng was in a difficult position and he didnt know if he should say it. Huo Yunshen saw his hesitation so he continued to question, What exactly happened? Say it! Yin Feng said, Your majesty, Jin Xiaoxi fainted because she is pregnant! Pregnant? Huo Yunshen turned into a rock for a few seconds. Suddenly hearing this news stunned him so much that he didnt regain hisposure for half a day. ... Chapter 1684 - Smart

Chapter 1684: Smart

Yes. The doctor said that she has been pregnant for a month or so, Yin Feng added. A month? It was about the same time that Huo Yunshen had made out with Jin Xiaoxi. The news made Huo Yunshen restless. He never knew that Jin Xiaoxi was smart enough to plot something like this. He began to worry that she might use the baby to threaten him. No! Im not going to let that happen! Huo Yunshen got up and ordered Yin Feng to take him to the hospital. Jing Xi finally woke up and the first person she saw was the nurse. What happened? Why am I in the hospital? Jing Xi asked as she struggled to get up. You fainted, and someone sent you here, the nurse exined. Jing Xi recalled what had happened, and the only person that could have sent her to the hospital was the king. Do you know what happened to me? Jing Xi asked. Youre pregnant. What? Jing Xis eyes widened. The news was so shocking that Jing Xi was stunned for a few minutes. Are you sure? Jing Xi asked. Theres no way Im pregnant. Do you think the hospital would lie? You should know better than other people whether you might be pregnant or not, the nurse said and left. Still stunned by the news, Jing Xi sat on her bed and thought hard. The only time that she could think of was when she did it with the king. It meant that the baby was the kings. Just as Jing Xi was thinking of a solution, the door opened, and the person that scared her the most came in. Huo Yunshen left his guards outside, and only Jing Xi and he were left in the room. Tell me, what do you want? Huo Yunshen asked. Jing Xi replied by shaking her head. Did you get what you want? The baby is mine, right? No... I never thought that I would get pregnant... You can act all you want. I remember that you have a husband, right? Did you two n this together? Are you trying to threaten me? The possibility of someone doing things like this was high, but Jing Xi was not one of those people. Since Jing Xi had never done it with Mo Yutian, the only person left that could be the father was Huo Yunshen. You know what? Ive realized that youre not only a narcissist, but you also suffer from delusions. This was just an ident. If you want, I will go through with an abortion. Are you sure? Chapter 1685 - Encountering This Trifling Matter

Chapter 1685: Encountering This Trifling Matter

Really. Good, I will call a doctor over right now. In order to prevent trouble from arising from an undue dy, Huo Yunshens n was to quickly get rid of this unwanted child before Jin Xiaoxi backed out. He could not ept having a child with another woman. Doing that was also unfair to Jing Xi. The kings private doctor was quickly brought over and Huo Yunshen ordered the doctor to take care of it. Huo Yunshen went back to take care of some business but not long after, he received a call from his private doctor from the hospital. He told him over the phone that they had discovered that Jin Xiaoxis physique was very unusual when they did a check-up. Her body had received some kind of trauma in the past, making it hard for her to be pregnant. Now that she became pregnant against the odds, if she had an abortion, her womb might also be at risk of being removed when the baby was aborted. It meant she would be deprived of the right to be a mother in the future. After Huo Yunshen heard what the doctor said, he had a very heavy frown. The problem was much moreplex than he had imagined. Who wouldve known Jin Xiaoxis body would be so unusual? Her womb would also be removed if she aborted the child? It seemed to mean she would have to have this child. When Huo Yunshen thought about how he and Jin Xiaoxis child would be born in the near future, he couldnt help but be frantic. He stood up, took a deep breath, and knocked all of the documents on the table onto the floor. His heart was in a mess, it was in indescribable disarray. Encountering this trifling matter was simply even harder to handle than taking care of official business. The most difficult part was that Jin Xiaoxi already had her own husband and child. Now that she had this child, would her husband be able to ept it? ... Jing Xi stayed in the hospital for half a day and when she felt there was nothing wrong with her body, she insisted on checking out. It was only when the doctor told her how serious and risky the situation was that she understood the problem she was facing. Not wanting this child meant not wanting her womb. If she wanted to keep her womb, it meant she had to keep the child. What was she to do now? She couldnt keep this from Tienius dad forever. But if she told him, would he think she was a frivolous woman? Jing Xi contacted Auntie Lan first to confirm their location. She then went over to look for them. Auntie Lan had been busy taking care of two children so she didnt know what had happened between Jing Xi and the king. Now that Jing Xi finally came, she asked worryingly, How is it? Are you doing okay? What did his majesty say? He didnt say much, just that I should interact less with the prince, Jing Xi said, avoiding the main issue. Auntie Lan guessed that this was definitely the case. She let out a breath and said, Im sorry Xiaoxi, I gave you more trouble again! Its fine, Auntie Lan, I havent been affected at all. I will take Tieniu home now. Jing Xi called Little Tieniu over and wanted to bring him home with her. Little Grape felt reluctant and asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, will you being tomorrow? Can I still y with Tieniu tomorrow? Jing Xi touched his small face and said, We will see how it goes tomorrow. We need to meet without your fathers knowledge in the future. If he sees us, we wont be able to y anymore, understand? I understand. Auntie will give you a jigsaw puzzle right now. Bring it back and you will be able to see auntie and Niuniu once you finish putting it together. Jing Xi gave Little Grape a jigsaw puzzle she had bought on the way over. Little Grape took it into his embrace and thought silently in his heart that he needed to finish putting it together as fast as he could. He would be able to see them once he finished putting it together. After they said goodbye to the little prince and Auntie Lan, Jing Xi brought Little Tieniu home. While on the way home, Little Tieniu asked his mother, Mom, why did the uncle look for you? Chapter 1686 - God’s Will

Chapter 1686: Gods Will

Hes the king, Jing Xi exined. He wants to talk to me about something. But he looks scary..., Xiao Tieniu said. I dont like the king... Jing Xi agreed with the little boy but she still exined, Hes not as scary as you think he is. Hes Little Princes daddy, and as your daddy loves you, he loves Little Prince a lot too. He only looks scary on the outside but hes actually kind inside. Jing Xi was just trying to change the little kids mind and fool herself at the same time. She would always tremble when she met the king. How long till we get home? I miss daddy... Xiao Tieniu pouted. Xiao Tieniu had always been with Mo Yutian ever since he started to remember things. He would miss him dearly every time they were apart for more than half a day. Almost, Jing Xi replied. The moment they got home, Xiao Tieniu ran into his fathers arms. With his new prosthetic legs, Mo Yutian could move around without his walking stick or wheelchair. Mo Yutian had finished preparing dinner and was waiting for his family toe back. Mo Yutian realized that Jing Xi did not have any appetite and was worried. He waited until his son fell asleep before going to Jing Xis room. Brother Heiniu? Are you still awake? Jing Xi asked when Mo Yutian came in. Yes. You seemed a little unlike your usual self today. Did something happen? Mo Yutian asked. No. Jing Xi shook her head and forced a smile. You know you cant fool me, right? Whats wrong? Tell me. I can help you. Seeing how genuinely worried Mo Yutian was, Jing Xi felt like there was no reason to hide it from him. Theres... a problem... Im worried that you might look down on me if I tell you... What problem? And why would I ever look down on you? I... Im pregnant... Jing Xi mustered all her courage and told Mo Yutian the truth. Pregnant? Mo Yutian was stunned as he wondered who the baby belonged to. Theyd been living together for quite some time, but theyd never had an intimate rtionship. Whos the father? Mo Yutian asked. Jing Xi sighed and briefly told him the story. Mo Yutian became silent after hearing how Jing Xi had made out with Huo Yunshen identally and now bore his child. Could this be Gods will? Mo Yutian asked himself. Not only was Jing Xi Huo Yunshens, even another woman that looked like Jing Xi was also now his. What do you n to do? Mo Yutian asked worriedly. I dont know. I initially nned to abort the baby before its toote, but the doctor told me that I have to give birth to the child because of my unique condition. Isnt that too absurd? Mo Yutian began to think. Since the baby inside Jin Xiaoxi belonged to Huo Yunshen, it meant that the baby was royalty. Why dont we relinquish our marital status? Mo Yutian suggested. You can move into the pce and live a better life. Chapter 1687 - He Should Also Do Something For Her At The End

Chapter 1687: He Should Also Do Something For Her At The End

Mo Yutian felt both Little Apple and Little Grape needed a mother right now and they both heavily relied on Jin Xiaoxi. It would definitely be better if Jin Xiaoxi became their stepmother rather than Huo Yunshen marrying another woman. Moreover, Jin Xiaoxi was also pregnant with Huo Yunshens child. Once this child was born, they would be able to be a family. The best thing would be if Little Apple could go back to the royal family. He would even have someone dependable to continue to look after him. In this case, he would also be able to step back after doing something good. Jin Xiaoxi had been taking care of him all this while so he should also do something for her at the end! Mo Yutian had already made his decision but Jing Xi was not willing. How can I do that? Then what will I be? I already said I wouldnt abandon the two of you. Jing Xi couldnt go to the royal family. She didnt want to go to the royal family. That ce was not her home. She only wanted to stay here peacefully and be content with what she had. You can bring Niuniu over with you. I feel most at ease when you are taking care of Niuniu on my behalf, Mo Yutian arranged. And you? You dont need to be bothered about me. It will be easy for me since I am by myself. The current Mo Yutian could go out with a new identity. He could go anywhere he wanted. He was a wretched person anyway so he was not worth people worrying over. No, living like this is good so we should keep on living this way. Jing Xi didnt want to destroy their current family. After their conversation, Mo Yutian saw that Jin Xiaoxi wasnt in a good mood. He didnt want to upset her so he didnt continue to say anything. Jing Xi thought this matter had ended with nothing definite. However, when she woke up the next day, she discovered that Heiniu had disappeared. He had made breakfast and ced a te on the table. However, he was not in the house. She opened his rooms door and saw his bed was made neatly, and the room was also tidied up cleanly. Where did this man go? ... Endless streams of people and cars moved along in the bustling city. This was the first time Mo Yutian used both his legs to walk on the streets in the Dragon Kingdom. It felt quite good. Bing as useless as a paralyzed person was truly unbearable. While he was on an isle in Starstan, he had endured not being able to walk for three years. Now, he could at least walk once more. He remembered the first time that he walked without a wheelchair was due to the encouragement and help Jing Xi gave him. Now that it was his second time walking, it was because of the help and support Jin Xiaoxi gave him. He would never forget them for the rest of his life! Mo Yutian took big steps towards the Dragon Kingdoms Triumph Pce. A magnificent buildingplex gradually came into view. That was the pce in the Dragon Kingdoms capital, Mo City. This was where he and his big brother, Mo Yunshen, were born in the past. This was their first home. He finally saw the pces entrance. Mo Yutian let out a deep breath and steadied his pace even more. ... Inside the royal familys house, Huo Yunshen was working inside the kings royal study. Not long after, Yin Feng came to report, Your majesty, there is someone outside looking for you. Who is it? Mo Yushen stopped reading the document. He says he knows the location of the prince. However, he is only willing to say it if you see him personally! Huo Yunshen paused for a while and then lifted his head to say, Isnt Hengheng inside the pce? Your majesty, he isnt talking about Prince Grape, but his brother, Little Apple. ... Huo Yunshen waspletely shocked when he heard the name Little Apple. Who was it? How did he know where Little Apple was? And was this information reliable? ... Chapter 1688 - A Huge Surprise

Chapter 1688: A Huge Surprise

He also told me to give you this. He said that youll definitely recognize it, Yin Feng said as he handed a photo to Huo Yunshen. It was a photo of half a jade. Huo Yunshen instantly recognized it as the elders gave two jades to the children when they were born. The two jades could bebined into one. Ever since Huo Yunshen lost Little Apple, he kept the piece that belonged to Little Grape in secret. Huo Yunshen quickly opened his drawer and took out a red box. He opened it and in ity the half that belonged to Little Grape. The engravings on the photo matched the jade that Huo Yunshen had. It could only mean one thing. The person who had the photo mustve met Little Apple. And that Little Apple was still alive. Tears filled Huo Yunshens eyes as he finally had news about his long lost son three yearster. Bring me to him! Huo Yunshen ordered excitedly. Huo Yunshen and Yin Feng quickly came to the front door. He could see a man standing by the stairs. The man stood there quietly with a cane by his side. The mans back was so familiar that Huo Yunshen could instantly recognize him. It was Mo Yutian. He was still alive. Huo Yunshen recalled how he had jumped down the cliff just to save Little Apple. Huo Yunshen walked towards Mo Yutian, his feet getting heavier with every step. Complicated feelings filled his heart. He remembered all the wars hed had with Mo Yutian and then thought of how the man changed himself. Even though Huo Yunshen hated him, he was thankful for what he did in the end. Before Huo Yunshen could even open his mouth, tears were rolling down his face. He was happy, happy that he could meet with someone he thought hed lost, and that he was about to meet his son too. He wondered what the little boy looked like now. Yin Feng was the one who broke the silence. Sir, our king is here, Yin Feng told Mo Yutian. Mo Yutian slowly turned around and their eyes finally met. They remained silent for quite some time, just staring at each other. Mo Yutian then slowly took off his sunsses and said, Im back, big bro. One sentence from Mo Yutian was enough for Huo Yunshen to forgive him for all that hed done. Youre still alive... Yes, Im not dead, Mo Yutian said as he slowly walked up the stairs. I was lucky and I lived on, just so that I coulde back and tell you that Little Apple is still alive and I have not failed you. Mo Yutian had been walking too much and his legs hurt him. Just as he was about to reach Huo Yunshen, his legs gave in and he fell. Huo Yunshen quickly caught Mo Yutian and helped him back to his feet. As long as youre back, everything is fine... Huo Yunshen cried and brought Mo Yutian into the pce. How did you survive for the past three years? By doing everything I could. Mo Yutian told Huo Yunshen everything, about how he was swept away by hidden currents and carried to a country called the Star Kingdom. Chapter 1689 - She Is Our Biggest Benefactor

Chapter 1689: She Is Our Biggest Benefactor

They had spent two years begging to earn a living. He and the child only finally had a ce to live in the third year after a good Samaritan helped them. Huo Yunshen listened to his description and when he thought about the hardships they faced, he felt so sad that he covered his eyes. Big brother, dont be sad. It is all in the past. Mo Yutianforted him calmly. The way he spoke about his past experiences was as if he was telling someone elses story. I sent someone to Starstan to search for you guys but there just wasnt any news of your whereabouts. Huo Yunshen let out a sigh. That is because we changed our names. What is your name now? Mo Yutian answered quietly, Mo, Xiao. !!! Oh god! Did he hear him wrong? Huo Yunshen felt shocked once again when he heard this name. Your name is Mo Xiao? Then that means you are Jin Xiaoxis... He had seen Jin Xiaoxis CV before. He remembered Jin Xiaoxis husbands name was Mo Xiao. Could it be... Huo Yunshen thought about it in detail and remembered that the part where it introduced her family stated that her husband was severely disabled. It was talking about Mo Yutian. Thats right. I am her husband, but our marriage is a fake marriage. I only had a fake marriage with her so that I coulde back to the Dragon Kingdom. Mo Yutian exined the sequence of events. Huo Yunshen was unable to remain calm now that he knew clearly who Mo Yutian was. If you are Mo Xiao, does that mean Little Apple is that... that child? He remembered he had seen that child called Little Tieniu a few times before... Huo Yunshen thought about that dark and skinny child. Could it be that he was his long lost eldest son, Little Apple? Yes, he is Little Apple. ... It was only at this moment that he experienced what sorrow really meant. When he thought about how he didnt recognize his own child even when he was beside him, he felt as if he had neglected his duties! What kind of father was he? He couldnt even recognize his own flesh and blood! I... I didnt even recognize him... Huo Yunshen felt upset and smashed the table, his heart filled with pain. Its not your fault. His skin turned dark, as he was often by the beach. Mo Yutian continued, Little Apple and I begged for a living. If it wasnt for Jin Xiaoxi, we might not be alive right now. She is our biggest benefactor. When Huo Yunshen heard Mo Yutian say such things, he felt ashamed and was unable to show his face. That ugly woman had helped to raise his son withoutints but how did he treat her in return? I already know the situation between you and Jin Xiaoxi. She is a kindhearted girl and she is pregnant with your child right now. Big brother, I wont ask for much, only for you to treat her kindly. For the sake of Little Apple, take her into the pce as well and take care of her well! Huo Yunshen was in a dilemma. He didnt want to remarry and he didnt want to do anything that would betray Jing Xi. What position would be appropriate for Jin Xiaoxi if he let her stay in the pce? Mo Yutian was paving the way for Jin Xiaoxis future. He could see Huo Yunshen was in a difficult position but he still requested, I was also very sad when I learned Jing Xi passed away. However, the living must still continue to live. You have already seen both of the two children depend on Xiaoxi. If you could let her stay in the pce, it would also prevent Little Apple from feeling the pain of separating. Are you not nning to stay? Huo Yunshen sincerely invited him to stay in the Dragon Kingdom. After all, the Mo Yutian of the past had already died when he fell off a cliff. The international courts also wouldnt investigate him again. Chapter 1690 - His Son

Chapter 1690: His Son

Mo Yutian could now live in the Dragon Kingdom as Mo Xiao. Huo Yunshen could arrange the best possible life for him. No. I want to travel and see the world. Mo Yutian declined. He was not nning to stay in the Dragon Kingdom. With Jing Xi, there was nothing left for him to protect. He wanted to travel and maybe return one day. Mo Yutian said everything he wanted to say and was ready to leave. Before he left, he gave Huo Yunshen an address. What if Little Apple gets worried when he cant find you? Huo Yunshen asked. Itll get better. Xiaoxi knows how tofort a child, Mo Yutian said as he extended his arm. Go, go and find your son. They shook hands and Mo Yutian had finally finished his mission. Mom is still waiting for you in Estan. Arent you going to visit her? Huo Yunshen asked. Mo Yutian lowered his head and thought for a while before nodding. I will, when Im ready. ... Mo Yutian left without saying where he was going. Jing Xi thought he had only gone out to buy something until the king appeared on her doorstep. Huo Yunshen followed the address that Mo Yutian has given him and arrived at Jing Xis apartment. Huo Yunshen knocked on the door and Jing Xi thought that it was Mo Yutian who hade back. Niuniu, listen, daddy is back! Jing Xi told Xiao Tieniu. Ill go open the door! Xiao Tieniu ran to the door and opened it but was stunned by the person who was standing outside. It wasnt his father, but the Little Princes father. The moment Huo Yunshen saw his own son behind the door, tears filled his eyes. It was his son. His real son. He pondered how he should talk to him without scaring him. Mommy! Its Uncle King! Xiao Tieniu shouted. Jing Xi quickly ran to the door and was stunned when she saw Huo Yunshen. She was worried that the king was there to persuade her to go through with an abortion. Huo Yunshen took out a letter that Mo Yutian had left with him and handed it to Jing Xi. Mo Xiao asked me to give this to you, Huo Yunshen said. Curious as to what the letter was, Jing Xi opened the letter and read it. Huo Yunshen got down on his knees in front of Xiao Tieniu while Jing Xi was reading the letter. Youre Niuniu, right? Huo Yunshen asked as he grabbed the little boys hands. Yes! Xiao Tieniu replied confidently. Do you know your other name? Xiao Tieniu tilted his head as he couldnt understand Huo Yunshens question. Your other name is Little Apple. Youre Little Grapes brother. You two have the same mother. Do you understand? Chapter 1691 - He Already Made His Plan Beforehand

Chapter 1691: He Already Made His n Beforehand

Little Tieniu didnt understand what the king was talking about and looked at him in confusion. It was only after Jing Xi read this letter that she suddenly looked in shock at the man kneeling and Little Tieniu. Oh god, the letter Niunius dad wrote said that Little Tieniu was actually the little princes older twin brother. It turned out that Little Tieniu was also the kings son who had been swept away to Starstan three years ago in an ident. Oh god... Jing Xi almost fainted from shock after she read the letter. She really hadnt known she had been living with the kings younger brother and son all this while. The Little Tieniu that had been calling her mom every day was actually a true and proper little prince. The words Niunius father saidst night about asking her to live in the pce...it seemed he already made his ns beforehand. She remembered that he even said he wanted to send Niuniu to live somewhere better. The ce he implied was probably the pce. There were already signs back then, it was just that she never noticed. Huo Yunshen also stood up after she finished reading the letter. He said to her, Jin Xiaoxi, you should understand now, right? Niuniu is my son, I need to bring him back to the pce. As for you... you can alsoe with him. Huo Yunshen had already promised Mo Yutian he would take care of Jin Xiaoxi for the rest of her life so he would definitely do it. Jing Xi shook her head, she knew very well that the king hated her very much. She would only cause him to be unhappy if she went so it would be better if she didnt. Living here was quite nice. Your majesty, as this is the case, then you should bring Niuniu back! I wont go and will keep on living here. Jing Xi wanted to wait until Niunius father returned. She didnt believe he would just leave this letter and leave without saying goodbye. Huo Yunshen saw that she didnt want to go so he didnt force her. He said, I can give you a special privilege so that you may enter the pce whenever you wish in the future. Huo Yunshen needed to reexamine Jin Xiaoxi right now. Just by the fact that she selflessly raised his son on his behalf showed that there was no way she would be a bad person. Could what happened in the past all just be misunderstandings? He gave her a royal medal of the Dragon Kingdom. It symbolized the privilege to pass through checkpoints. Jing Xi took the medal. When she saw the drawing of the sun on the medal, a sh of light appeared in her head. It was as if something passed by in front of her eyes but she couldnt remember what it was. Thank you, your majesty. I will keep it well. Jing Xi held the medal in her hand and thanked him. Niuniu, go home with dad! Huo Yunsehn wanted to lead Little Apple away but Little Apple was not willing to part with his mother. I dont want to! I want my own dad! I want mom! He already couldnt find his dad and now the king suddenly said he was his father. It was difficult for him to ept this. He broke free of Huo Yunshens hand and ran back into Jing Xis embrace, holding her tightly. Mom, lets go find dad, okay? Dad wouldnt abandon us! Jing Xi didnt know what she should do. Huo Yunshen stood at the door and looked at his son. When he saw how far apart he was from him, he couldnt help but feel sadness in his heart. At the same time, he also understood why, before Mo Yutian left, he had repeatedly exined to Huo Yunshen that he needed to bring Jin Xiaoxi back to the pce. It was only she who could calm Little Apple. Jin Xiaoxi, why dont we go there together! If you dont go, Niuniu definitely also wont go. In the end, Hou Yunshen gave her an invitation. Jing Xi thought about it. He definitely needed some time to slowly get used to it. Thats why in order to help this wandering little prince go home, she needed to at least apany him back. ... Chapter 1692 - A Dream Come True

Chapter 1692: A Dream Come True

Okay! Jing Xi nodded as she stood up. But I have to pack our stuff first. You can leave it. Everything in the pce is better, Huo Yunshen said, knowing that he could provide them with the best things. Thank you, but I still have to bring things that Niuniu is used to using or else he will get really ufortable with the new environment. All right. Jing Xi did some light packing and took Little Apple into the pces limousine. The happiest to see Jing Xi and Little Apple arrive was Little Grape. He had been nagging Lan Yi to bring him to meet them, so when they came to him, he was really excited. Lan Yi had already heard everything from Huo Yunshen. When she saw Little Apple, she immediately picked him up and hugged him tightly. Who couldve thought that our prince was still alive... Thank God... Lan Yi always had a feeling that Xiao Tieniu resembled the king a lot but never voiced her thought because the king was still in pain. Lan Yi turned to Little Grape and said in tears, My prince, look! This is your brother! What brother? I dont have a brother. Little Grape was dumbstruck. You do. Your brother was with you in your mother but you were separated when the two of you were born. Little Grape was still confused, unable to grasp what was happening. But he was happy that Niuniu could be his brother, as he had been wishing for it. Brother Niuniu! Did you hear that? Youre my real brother now! Little Grape eximed. Little Grape hugged Xiao Tieniu who had juste down from Lan Yis arms. But Xiao Tieniu wasnt happy. Brother Niuniu, arent you happy? Im worried that my daddy wont be able to find me if Im here... Little Apple still had no idea that Mo Yutian had already left. He still thought that he was just ying for a while at the pce and would eventually go back before night. Dont worry about that! My daddy can call your daddy! Little Grapeforted. The two little boys still could not understand that they were actually twins and not from two different families. Jing Xi then stopped in front of them and started to exin everything to them in an easier way. Little Prince, Niuniu, you both have the same mommy and daddy. Niuniu, Uncle King is your real daddy. This will be your home from now on. Then where is my daddy? Little Apple still could not understand the situation and started to cry. No matter how much the adults tried, they could not calm him down. They could only hope that time would make him feel better. In the end, Little Apple fell asleep, as he was worn out from crying. Jing Xis room was still the same, next to Little Grapes room. Jing Xi returned to the pce, not as a nanny or a guest, but as the foster mother of the princes. Huo Yunshen even prepared Little Apples room before he arrived, setting it up just opposite Little Grapes room. Chapter 1693 - A Shred Of Hope

Chapter 1693: A Shred Of Hope

In order to keep Little Applepany at night, Jing Xi slept in his room. Little Apple slept deeply while in her embrace. At this time, she felt the door open, and a stream of light shot into the dark room. Jing Xi turned her head and there was a bright lighting from a small nightlight. She saw Little Grape sneaking in while wearing pajamas, standing on the carpet with his bare feet. Is it you, little prince? Auntie Xiaoxi! Why havent you gone to sleep? I wanted to sleep with you like big brother Niuniu, can I? Little Grape rubbed his bare feet against the floor, showing he felt slightly nervous about getting rejected. Of course, get in! After the little fe received permission, he quickly ran over and used the bed guardrail to climb up. And so, Jing Xi had a child on both sides in her embrace. In order to get Little Grape to fall asleep, she started to tell a story. Little Grape listened earnestly to the story while in her embrace. Walking in the corridor outside, Huo Yunshen came over to see if his children were doing well. At this time, he realized Little Grapes bedroom was empty. The little fe wasnt there. He turned his head and saw the door on the other side was opened slightly. He thought Little Grape had gone to y with Little Apple so he wanted to push the door open to take a look. However, he instead saw and heard Jin Xiaoxi telling the child a story with her gentle voice. The story she was telling was vivid and interesting. Listening to it didnt feel tedious at all. Huo Yunshen finally understood why the children liked to be with her. Perhaps it was because Jin Xiaoxi would emit some sort of motherly warmth from her body. He touched the door gently with his hands. He didnt push it open, but instead gently closed it for them. Huo Yunshen walked extremely quietly in the night. He arrived in front of the room with a golden door, opened it, and walked in. He stood in front of the cab, lit up a candle on the altar, burned an incense stick, and stuck it into the incense burner. He lifted his head and fixed his gaze on the beautiful face of the woman in the photo frame. It was only after Huo Yunshen shed silent tears and choked on his emotions for a while that he steadied his emotions. He whispered quietly to tell his wife, Jing Xi, our Little Apple is back. He is really still alive! It is Mo Yutian who brought him back to my side. He grew up well and is very sensible. It is just a pity that he is very unfamiliar with me. I think perhaps he still needs some time to adjust. He will slowly get better. In the quiet night, a lonely man held the woman in the frame, looked at her warm smile, and asked, Jing Xi, are you still alive? Could you have been stranded in some uninhabited ind like our son? You are definitely still waiting for me, waiting for me to find you, right? Huo Yunshen would not give up as long as there was still a shred of hope. After he came out of the room, he immediately gave the order. It was to go to the ck Sea and Sea of Soul in Starstan again. As long as an ind appeared on the ocean, no matter how big or small it was, each one was to be searched once again. Perhaps Jing Xi really was waiting for him in some uninhabited ind? ... Little Apple was still depressed as before on the second day hed been home. He kept saying he wanted to go find dad. However, Jing Xi had to exin to him many times before he finally stopped it. It was just that his mood became extremely depressed. Afterward, it was only after Little Grape went to look for him and brought him to y with the Samoyed and other dogs that Little Apple slowly started to forget about looking for his dad. Ying Bao came out from the room and heard that her little brother Little Apple had been found so she specifically went to look for him. She saw a dark-skinned boy ying with Little Grape and some dogs in the garden. Was that child her little brother? Ying Bao walked over curiously while examining him. Little Grape saw his sistere and introduced Little Apple excitedly. Big sister,e and take a look. This is my big brother Niuniu. After he finished speaking, he then introduced her to Little Apple. Big brother Niuniu, this is my big sister Ying Bao. You also have to call her big sister. ... Chapter 1694 - Proof

Chapter 1694: Proof

Little Apple turned around and saw a beautiful little girl staring at him curiously. Little Apple used to think that other than his father, he had no other family. But now, he had found his real father and had a sister and brother. The little kid was confused about the sudden changes in his life. So, you are my little brother. Come, let your sister take a good look at you, Ying Bao said while waving at Little Apple. Little Apple was a bit embarrassed and remained standing still. Since Little Apple was not moving, Ying Bao walked towards him and continued to stare at him. She then extended her hand and touched Little Apples cheek. Since youre alive, that means mommys alive too, right? Shell definitelye back, Ying Bao said as tears began to fog her view. Why are you crying? Little Apple asked. Because I cant find my mommy... Little Apple was also sad because he could not find his daddy, but when he saw the girl crying because she couldnt find her mother, he felt that she was in more pain than he was. The kind little boy reached his hand out and wiped the tears from Ying Baos face. Its okay, I cant find my daddy either, Little Apple said, trying tofort Ying Bao. But daddy is in his office... Not Daddy King, but my daddy... Little Grape started to think of his father again, and his face turned sour. Jing Xi realized the kids were in a dark mood and called them over. Hey! I have some fresh fruit cakes here! Anyone wants to try? Jing Xi asked. Yes! Little Grape was the first to raise his hand, and he ran into the dining room. Seeing Little Grape running off on his own, Little Apple turned to Ying Bao and asked, Should we go? All right. The three children sat by the table and began to feast on the fruit cakes and other snacks. Ying Bao was feeling better after her long lost brother came back. It was as if a gentle wind had blown away most of her sadness. She wondered if her mother woulde back soon too. She believed that as long as her mother was still alive, she would definitely return. ... Ying Bao handed Huo Yunshen a DNA test report in the kings office. The report confirmed that Little Apple was indeed Huo Yunshens son. It wasnt that Huo Yunshen did not trust Mo Yutian, but he needed the report to include Little Apple in the royal family. It was proof. Little Apples real name had been decided the moment he was born. They named him Long Qinghan, a descendant of the Dragon family, Huo Yunshen then asked Lan Yi toe to his office and he asked her how Little Apple was doing. The prince stopped crying, Lan Yi said. Hes enjoying his snack with the little prince and princess. Thats good to hear. Huo Yunshen nodded in relief. Im going to invite Ye Xun and my sister over for dinner tonight. Please make sure that the kitchen prepares their food too. Yes, my liege. Chapter 1695 - SuChapter Great Fortune

Chapter 1695: Such Great Fortune

The Triumph Pce was brilliantly lit at night and was a dazzling sight to behold. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan went in a hurry to have dinner. They immediately went over to take a look when they heard the good news that Little Apple was found. Where is Little Apple? Ye Xun arrived at the imperial pce and asked everywhere about the childs whereabouts. Lets go take a look. Ye Xun pulled Huo Sanyan by her hand and they went towards Little Grapes room together. They arrived in front of the bedrooms door, knocked, and opened the door. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan then saw the two children in the room. One of them was Little Grape, the other was that nannys son. They thought his name was...Niuniu, right?! Then where was Little Apple? His majesty is ying with the little prince in his bedroom. The two adults were still looking for Little Apple. After they came in and looked through the entire room, they still couldnt find Little Apple. Ye Xun pulled Little Grape over and asked, Grape, tell uncle, where is your big brother? Where is your big brother, Little Apple? Little Grape pointed with his hand and said, He is my big brother. Ye Xun was speechless. ... Huo Sanyan was speechless as well. ... One could imagine how shocked the two adults would be. Both of their mouths were opened wide as they looked in shock at that dark-skinned and skinny fe. He was the Little Apple who had escaped from the cmity and disappeared for three years? Wasnt he just the nanny, Jin Xiaoxis, son? Could it be that this woman had adopted Little Apple? Oh my god! In a split second, Ye Xuns eyes became wet. He took Little Apple into his embrace and choked on his emotion, unable to say anything. It was such great fortune to be able to find the child after so many years! Huo Sanyan also felt so moved that she started to cry. She came over to embrace Ye Xun and the child. All of their hearts were brimming with emotion. It was only Little Apple who waspletely dumbfounded. He could not understand why these adults would have such a reaction when they saw him. He was not familiar with them at all. Ye Xun let go of Little Apple and then reexamined the childs face in detail. He said to Huo Sanyan, Yanyan, take a look! I told you his countenance looked like big brothers. You didnt believe me when I suspected it back then! I believe it! I believe it now! Huo Sanyan touched the childs face and had an obvious happy smile. However, she shed even more tears. Apple, I am your Uncle Ye Xun, understand? From now on, Uncle Ye Xun will also love you like I love Grape. Be good and dont be afraid! Ye Xun realized Little Apple was shy with strangers and wanted to avoid him. He had no choice but to keep on appeasing him. Huo Sanyan saw the child was still quite afraid of them so she said, Ye Xun, dont force him to get close. It will be fine once he bes familiar with us after we visit him more times in the future. Okay. Ye Xun had no choice but to let go of Little Apple. After Little Apple was free, he quickly ran and hid behind the sofa. Lets go, we should let the children y here and not bother them. Huo Sanyan asked Ye Xun to leave and the two of them exited the room. Ye Xun was still thinking after he went outside. When he thought of something, he suddenly said, Yanyan, Little Apple and Mo Yutian fell off the cliff together and they both lived. I heard from big brother that they drifted to a small ind in Starstan and lived there for three years. They met Jin Xiaoxi there. Dont you think that Jin Xiaoxi is very strange? How is she strange? She is signed on as a singer in ourpany. Im not talking about that. What I am saying is she looks really like Jing Xi when looked at from the back and also feels simr to her. Could she be Jing Xi? It turned out that the first one to suspect Jin Xiaoxis identity was Ye Xun. Perhaps it was because his suspicion about Niuniu had been confirmed right now and proved that his guess was correct. That cant be possible! If it were Jing Xi, my brother would have definitely been the first to recognize her. Chapter 1696 - The Only Thing She Wants

Chapter 1696: The Only Thing She Wants

Huo Sanyan thought of Jin Xiaoxis scar and denied what Ye Xun had just said. No, I think the scar is the reason boss cant recognize her, Ye Xun said, voicing his opinion as a man. Whys that? Huo Sanyan asked. Because he loved Jing Xi too much and his memories of her were from when she still hadnt gone missing. No one could ever replicate or rece Jing Xis beauty. He mightve stopped believing his own judgment after seeing so many fake Jing Xis. Ye Xun paused and continued, Lets take you for example. No matter how much I love you, I could never recognize you instantly if your face changed. Huo Sanyan was stunned. But its impossible, right? For Jing Xi to be like that? I cant believe it. See? Even you have the same reaction. What makes you think that it would be any easier for boss? Then... What should we do? Huo Sanyan was starting to believe Ye Xuns theory. What can we do? Theres just no way for him to believe shes Jing Xi unless she stands in front of him with her original face, Ye Xun said. But... What if, just what if...we assume Jin Xiaoxi is Jing Xi... All we have to do is prove that with her hair or nails, right? But if its really her, why hasnt she reconciled with my brother yet? Would you do that if your face was ruined? No, Huo Sanyan replied as she thought of herself being in the same shoes as Jin Xiaoxi. I would rather kill myself. Thats normal. But since she hasnt killed herself yet, theres only one answer left. Ye Xun continued to analyze if as if he were Sherlock Holmes. Whats that? She mustve lost her memory. She cant even remember who she really is. ... Huo Sanyan found that she waspletely believing Ye Xuns story. Then thats great! It means that she really is still alive! Tears began to fall from Huo Sanyans eyes as she thought of Jing Xi still being alive, living next to them. Dont cry yet, this is all just my spection. We still have to do a test to prove my theory. Thats easy. She works under me. Getting her hair is not even a challenge. Good! Oh! And remember. We shouldnt tell boss until we are sure. I know! If she really is Jing Xi, Ill make sure to return her to her former glory before putting her in front of my little brother. That was the only thing that Huo Sanyan wanted to do. While they were discussing what to do next, Jing Xi came and told them dinner was ready. Hearing Jin Xiaoxis voice, both Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan turned to stare at her. Chapter 1697 - Already Couldn’t Wait

Chapter 1697: Already Couldnt Wait

Jing Xi came forward and took the initiative to greet them. Officer Ye, President Huo, I was just about toe to ask you guys to eat. Please head to the dining hall! Ye Xun used his arm to nudge Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan regained her senses and replied, Oh...oh. We will go immediately. Jing Xi smiled and nodded. She then pushed open the bedroom door to call the children. Huo Sanyan stared at Jin Xiaoxis back but she was asked to leave by Ye Xun. He also reminded her, Can you not be so obvious? Even if we are suspicious, we need to pretend as if nothing happened. Can you do that? Of course I can. Ive already performed very naturally. Ye Xun criticized her without holding back. Come on, your acting is so bad. Its not like Im an actress. Ye Xun walked in the front and Huo Sanyan followed beside him. Perhaps she didnt even notice it herself but the chemistry between her and Ye Xun was something that could only arise from being married for many years. At the dining hall. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan couldnt stay calm ever since that idea came to their heads. Although both of them acted as if nothing happened, both of their hearts were full of excitement and anticipation. Not long after, Jing Xi walked into the dining hall while holding a child in each hand. Huo Sanyan started to pat Ye Xuns legs excitedly again, reminding him to look. Didnt they look like a mother with her two children? Ye Xun was speechless. He asked her to be calm but she just didnt listen. It made it so that he had to immediately press down and steady her hand. Both of the princes sat down, and not long after, Huo Yunshen also arrived. Huo Yunshen greeted them when he saw them, sat down, and looked at his two children. He mainly asked Little Apple, Niuniu, do you like it here? Little Apple nodded. I like it. Dad asked someone to prepare gifts for you guys. You will be able to see them after the meal. Huo Yunshen wanted to create afortable environment for the child. He wanted to let him slowly get used to life at the pce. Dad, what gifts? Little Grape asked curiously. It is a surprise. If I tell you now it wont be a surprise anymore, Huo Yunshen said. Wanting to see the presents earlier, Little Grape said to his big brother, Big brother Niuniu, lets eat faster when we eat. We will go look at the gifts after we finish eating, okay? Okay. Little Apple nodded. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan were also looking at Little Apple. It was only his skin that was a bit dark. However, when they looked closely, his facial features and countenance had a remarkable resemnce to Jing Xi. Once he grew up and changed a bit, he would undoubtedly be a handsome man. The servants served the food very soon and everyone started to eat. Brother, I really want to congratte you on finding your son. Huo Sanyan congratted him sincerely. Ye Xun lifted his wine cup and said, Big brother, I congratte you! The hard times are over, the good times are just beginning! Thank you. Huo Yunshen also lifted up his wine cup and they clinked their cups. They raised their heads and drank these cups of wine. This was truly worthy of celebration. The two children ate very quickly and left the table soon after. Little Grape already couldnt wait to go see the gifts his dad had prepared for them. After the children left the dining hall, the adults continued to eat and chat. Huo Yunshen wanted to go to Estan soon. He nned on bringing Little Apple so the elders could see him. Ye Xun would be stationed at the border for a while and he might have to be away from Huo Sanyan for some time. Huo Sanyan, on the other hand, would be working hard to run thepany. Each of them had their own lives and own busy careers. After the meal, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan had initially nned on going back. However, Huo Yunshen asked them to go to his study. He wanted to see them, as he had something to talk to them about. ... Chapter 1698 - Completely Shocked

Chapter 1698: Completely Shocked

A huge indoor yground was built in the royal garden. The building was built with ss to mimic the effect of a greenhouse. The temperature inside was regted throughout the whole year so the kids could y in it whenever they wanted. Jing Xi brought the two little princes to the yground and the kids were delighted to finally get to y in it. Little Grape went in first while Little Apple stood outside the door, peeking his head inside to check the surroundings. When Little Grape noticed that Little Apple was not following, he turned back and pulled his brother in. ying with Little Grape made Little Apple temporarily throw away his shyness and forget that he had to look for Mo Yutian. A smile slowly returned to the little boys face. ... Huo Yunshen was pacing back and forth in his office. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan were sitting on the couch staring at him. Huo Yunshens expression told them that he was mustering a thought, preparing to tell them something. The couple looked at each other, wondering what was wrong with the king. So, what are you going to tell us? Huo Sanyan finally gave in and asked. Huo Yunshen finally stopped moving and said, Sis, Ye Xun, I know this might be hard to believe, but I think Jing Xi is still alive. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan looked at each other again as they were thinking the same thing too. If Little Apple is still alive, then it means she mustve drifted somewhere else, right? And she couldnte back because the ce is too underdeveloped, Huo Yunshen continued. Ive already sent someone to search the Dark Sea and the Soul Sea. I will turn every rock upside down until I find her! Huo Yunshen was determined to find his wife this time. But what if Jing Xi is here? On thisnd? Ye Xun suggested. What if shes near you. Ye Xun wanted to signal for Huo Yunshen to look at people around him, especially Jin Xiaoxi. Huo Yunshen was the best example of someone who was too involved and couldnt see what was happening around him. Huo Yunshen turned to Ye Xun and said, I dont care where she is. Ill find her as long as shes still alive. Upon feeling Huo Yunshens determination, Ye Xun stood up and patted Huo Yunshens shoulder. Did you call us here to tell us this? Well always support the choice youve made, no matter what, Ye Xun said. No, thats not only it..., Huo Yunshen said. He also wanted to tell them about what had happened between him and Jin Xiaoxi. And? Huo Sanyan asked. I kind of am in a trouble... What trouble? That Jin Xiaoxi... Huo Yunshen then told them how he had sex with Jin Xiaoxi and that she was now pregnant with his child. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan could not believe what they were hearing. As time passed, they were more certain that Jin Xiaoxi was Jing Xi. Jing Xi was the only woman Huo Yunshen had touched in his entire life, and yet he went to bed with Jin Xiaoxi. The couple wondered if fate was doing its magic. Hey! Give me some ideas! Huo Yunshen scolded when he saw Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan with their mouths wide open. Chapter 1699 - Hadn’t Yet Confirmed Her Identity

Chapter 1699: Hadnt Yet Confirmed Her Identity

Huo Sanyan regained her senses and she didnt know if she should be happy or sad. She blurted out, Congrattions, my brother! Why are you congratting me? What is there to congratte? Ive betrayed Jing Xi! How can I justify myself to Jing Xi? Ive left an unremovable stain on my life, but you congratte me?! Huo Yunshen couldnt help but explode. Huo Sanyan didnt think he would have such a big reaction. She became so scared that she didnt dare to speak, and looked to Ye Xun for help. They hadnt yet confirmed Jin Xiaoxis identity so Ye Xun advised her to keep calm and not get excited. Brother, dont be anxious. We can understand how you feel after something like this has happened. Lets just n for right now. You have no choice but to take responsibility for it. After all, the child is innocent. Huo Yunshen didnt say anything and stood in the study. He lifted his head to look somewhere, thinking gloomily. He realized that looking for advice from Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan was of no use. They didnt help him figure out how to solve this problem but actually even encouraged him to ept the child. In the end, Huo Yunshen waved his hand gloomily. Okay! You guys head back! Let me cool off by myself. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan didnt waste any time. Both of them said their goodbyes and left the study. After they went out, the two of them started to investigate Jin Xiaoxis background. They found Jin Xiaoxi in the new yground in the garden. Huo Sanyan nodded at Ye Xun and walked towards Jin Xiaoxi. She then patted her shoulder. Jing Xi felt someone pat her so she turned her head around. She saw that it was herpanys boss and greeted him. President Huo! We will be going back soon and I wanted to tell you something before we leave. Dont forget toe to thepany tomorrow morning. Thepany scheduled for you to take pictures for the poster for a new song, Huo Sanyan said as a pretext. Okay, President Huo, I understand, Jing Xi promised. After Huo Sanyan met with her, she left with Ye Xun. ... In the garden, the two children were ying very happily on the yground. Ying Bao heard the childrensughter and followed the sounds to the garden. She saw her two little brothers ying from afar. Jing Xi saw here, so she went over to say, Princess, do you want to join them and y with them? In actuality, Jing Xi had seen that the little princess was too reclusive so she hoped she could be happy. Ying Bao shook her head. That is a game for children. Im not a child anymore. But you are not that old. You are still a child. Come and y, princess. Even adults can y on the yground. You can as well! After showing some initial resistance, Jing Xi had already pushed Ying Bao to the ygrounds entrance. She encouraged her, You can go in after you take off your shoes. Try it! Go and apany your two little brothers! Ying Bao didnt say anything. She turned to nce at her, took off her shoes, and then went onto the yground. Her two little brothers saw her and both shouted at her toe and y. Although Ying Bao wasnt interested at first, after she yed for a while, she felt that the yground was quite fun. It had already been a long time since she had yed so happily on the yground. On the other side, not long after Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan left, Huo Sanyan also came out from the study. He wanted to go and see if the children had seen the new gift. When he arrived at the garden, he heard the childrensughter from afar. He nced at the ss yground and he could see the silhouette of three children. Huo Yunshen was very startled. Even his daughter Ying Bao was inside. It had already been a long time since hed seen her joining in on any games. Did the sun rise from the west today? Huo Yunshen came closer and Jing Xi heard footsteps behind her. She turned around to look and saw it was his majesty. She immediately greeted, Your majesty! ... Chapter 1700 - No Choice

Chapter 1700: No Choice

Huo Yunshen nodded and averted his gaze from Jing Xi. His eyes were focused on the kids that were ying. The kids love your present, Jing Xi said. Look at how happy they are now. Thats good. Being able to hear his daughtersughter again soothed his heart. Little Grape noticed his father was there and slid down the slide. He ran to the door and shouted, Daddy! Join us! Im fine. You kids have fun, Huo Yunshen replied. But, I want daddy to y with us! Little Grape begged. Why dont you go? The kids need you, Jing Xi urged. But... I... Huo Yunshen wanted to say that it would be weird to y in the yground as a grown man and a king. No one willugh at you, Jing Xi said. You can forget that youre a king and be a father when youre with them. Huo Yunshen could not find any fault in Jin Xiaoxis words. He took off his shoes and went onto the yground. Little Grape was happy that he got his father in but that wasnt enough for him. Auntie Xiaoxi! Come on! No, thanks. Ill wait outside. Jing Xi smiled. Come on! Even Little Apple ran over to get his mother to join them. Mommy,e y with us, Little Apple said. Jing Xi had no choice but to join them. Huo Yunshen finally got the chance to y with his children. It was as if he had gone back to his past when he was happy. Jing Xi also yed with the kids. She even took videos in secret to record the happy moment. When they were finally satisfied, the kids were tired and hungry. As soon as they left the yground, Jing Xi went to prepare snacks for them. Huo Yunshen enjoyed his time with the kids. It might have even been the happiest hed been in the past three years. Hepletely forgot that he was a king and yed like a kid. Huo Yunshen unintentionally looked at Jin Xiaoxi, wanting to thank her, but his pride was stopping him from doing so. Jing Xi suddenly remembered that Huo Sanyan wanted her to head to the office tomorrow and asked Huo Yunshen for permission. Is it okay if I leave around noon tomorrow? I have to go to thepany, Jing Xi said. Yes. You dont have to inform me next time, just let Lan Yi know. Okay. Thank you. Huo Yunshen left after that and the kids continued to y on the yground. Chapter 1701 - Everything Still Looked The Same

Chapter 1701: Everything Still Looked The Same

At night, the two children were like little birds nested under Jing Xis arms. There was one on either side and both of them wanted to listen to her tell a story. Whenever the story talked about something that was rted to dads, Little Apple would ask his mother, Mom, when will dade back? The child was still waiting for daddy Heiniu to return. He still hadnt forgotten him. Jing Xi told him, Daddy went to travel around the world. He wille back once he visits every country. You need to know that although you dont have daddy Heiniu right now, you still have your king daddy. The king is your real dad, and this is your real home. Little Apple knew all of this. However, he still hoped to go back to his previous house. He liked how it was when he lived with daddy Heiniu. After Jing Xi hadnt heard the childrens voice for a long time, she said, Okay, it is time for you two to sleep. No one answered her so she lowered her head to look. It turned out the two fes had already fallen asleep. Perhaps it was because they had too much fun in the day and tired themselves from ying. Little Grape was usually full of energy but he entered his dreand very early tonight. Jing Xi covered them with nkets and also closed her eyes to sleep. The next morning, Jing Xi turned the children over to Auntie Lan and then went to thepany. Since Scar was released, she had already finished recording a second song. She came today to prepare for her third song after she joined Kaidi. Thepany had already prepared a stylist and makeup artist for her. They wanted to create a new appearance and have a photoshoot. The makeup artist weed her enthusiastically when she arrived in the makeup room. She led her in front of the makeup vanity and started to put on her makeup. After the makeup was done, the stylist came tob her hair and shape her appearance. She was dressed up from head to toe. In the end, she was dressed up so much that she couldnt even recognize herself. Although she was still very ugly, there was ample boldness and vigor to her ugliness. Jing Xi didnt know why but when she was facing the camera, she was able to get the rhythm of it very easily. She didnt even need the photographer to direct her to be able to pose the way he wanted her to. While she was working with the photographer, unbeknownst to her, theb she had used many times before had already been sent to the presidents office. Theb was in an individual transparent bag and the makeup artist handed it over to Huo Sanyan. President Huo, this is Jin Xiaoxis hair you wanted. Theb is new and she was the only one who used it. Okay, very good. Huo Sanyan held it in her hand and looked at the soft hair on theb. The corners of her mouth moved up and a satisfied smile appeared. She would be able to identify her once she got some of Little Grapes hair or fingernailster. After Jing Xi finished the photoshoot, she then went to have two training sessions that thepany had arranged. She left Kaidi once that finished. She didnt return straight to the pce. Instead, she went to her rental house. She still carried a sliver of hope that when she returned, Heiniu would still be at home, not having gone anywhere. She arrived at the rental house, opened the door, and everything still looked the same. Unfortunately, after she went around the house, she didnt see any signs that Heiniu had returned. He had really left. He left without saying goodbye. Perhaps that was best! Jing Xi had positive feelings towards Heiniu. Although they didnt be a real married couple, she still felt the life she had with him was very happy. Now that he had left, she missed him very much like Little Niuniu. She didnt know when he would return, if he would return. Jing Xi only returned to the pce after staying in the small house for a while. ... She needed to start packing things for the princes and princess because they were about to go to Estan with the king. Jing Xi would also be going with them this time. The main reason she was going was that she was afraid Little Apple might not be used to being away from her. ... Chapter 1702 - Coincidence

Chapter 1702: Coincidence

Estan and the Dragon Kingdom were only separated bynd. They went to Estan by car instead of flying. Since they could enjoy the view along the way, the two little princes were excited while Ying Bao remained quiet. The truth was that the closer they got to Estan, the more Ying Bao and Huo Yunshen felt hurt. No one could understand how depressed Huo Yunshen was at that moment. Estan had too many memories of him and Jing Xi and it hurt him to return. Before long, the car arrived at the Presidents mansion. Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue were already waiting for them outside the mansion. The moment Little Grape saw his grandparents, he ran to them like a little bird. Grandpa! Grandma! Little Grape greeted as he ran into Jing Ruyues arms. Jing Ruyue picked him up and took a good look at the healthy little boy. She then turned to look for Little Apple. The moment she and Helian Wei learned that Little Apple was still alive and had been found, they immediately booked a ticket to the Dragon Kingdom, not expecting that Huo Yunshen woulde and visit instead. Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue saw Huo Yunshen holding the hand of another little boy. They found it weird, as the little boy looked familiar. Dad, Mom, this is Little Apple, Huo Yusnhen said. Do you still remember him? Yes... Yes, I do, Jing Ruyue replied with tears in her eyes. Who wouldve thought that the little boy in the hospital room would be our grandson. Come, let me have a good look at you. Little Apple had already met Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei back at the hospital and knew that they were Little Grapes grandparents. Since he knew them, he wasnt that afraid of them. His eyebrows are just like Yanyans! Why didnt we noticed it? Oh, forgive me... Jing Ruyue hugged the little boy as he reminded her of her daughter. They then went back into the mansion. But Ying Bao was still standing by the door and Jing Ruyue noticed it. Cherry, whats wrong? Are you not happy to see us? No, I am happy, Ying Bao replied without a smile on her face. Come on, Ive prepared a lot of food for you. Jing Ruyues heart was broken to see the girl in her state. She was the oldest and knew what had really happened to her mother. Jing Ruyue really hoped that the girl could recover soon, back to when she was a happy angel. Jing Xi was thest to enter the mansion. Even though it was her first time there, she had a weird feeling that she had been there before. Helian Qingyu came and greeted them shortly after. He was really surprised to see Little Apple. He never thought the little boy hed met coincidently before returning to Estan would be his nephew. Do you know who I am? Helian Qingyu asked Little Apple. If youre Little Grapes uncle, then youre my uncle too. Correct! Here, Ill give you a present. Chapter 1703 - There Were New Discoveries

Chapter 1703: There Were New Discoveries

Helian Qingyu asked someone to bring the presents hed prepared for the children. Little Apple received a big gift box but he didnt know if he could take it. He turned to look at his mother. He only epted it when he saw his mom nod. He said, Thank you. The mischievous Little Grape saw that his big brother had received a gift. He put his hands behind his back and very unhappily asked his uncle, Uncle, Brother Niuniu has a present but why dont I have one? Could it be you arent my real uncle? Oh my gosh! Helian Qingyu didnt know if he shouldugh or cry and lifted Little Grape up. He dotted him on his little nose and said, I realized something: your sister was the happy beans in the past, but now it is you who are the happy beans. Do you want uncle to die fromughter? Helian Qingyu would, of course, prepare presents for all of the children. He ordered all the gifts to be brought out right now and Little Grape stopped whining after he received a present. Ying Bao also received a present. It was a beautiful doll. Although she had already passed the age where she yed with dolls, since it was given to her by her uncle, she still thanked him. The children were ying with their parents when Helian Qingyu came to Huo Yunshen and said, Brother, you came at just the right time, I have something to say to you. The two men went away to the study. After they were inside, Huo Yunshen asked, What is it? Helian Qingyu answered as things were. Brother, I havent told you about when I was building the hydroelectric power nt at the canyon. This project was started about half a year ago. The water was only sessfully choked two days ago. However, do you know what we discovered? Discovered... Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen thought of the worst possibility. If the water was choked, did it mean they found Jing Xi remains at the bottom? No, no... thats not it! Dont get stirred up. Let me exin slowly. Helian Qingyu then told him everything that was discovered at the bottom of the canyon. It turned out that the entire lower part of the canyon could only be seen once the water was choked. The geological surveyors discovered a huge tunnel at the bottom. And this tunnel was like a secret passageway. ording to historical records and spection, that area had been a small country thousands of years ago. The tunnels could be one of the countrys secret passageways. When water passed through, it would create a huge undercurrent and the entire passageway would be filled with water. Thats why Helian Qingyu spected that the reason why Little Apple and Mo Yutian didnt die after they fell off the canyon and why they couldnt be found by dredging at the bottom was because they mightve been swept into the secret passageway and washed up at another entrance. That might also be the reason why they couldnt find Jing Xi. Could it be that Jing Xi was also swept into the tunnel and washed up somewhere else? After Huo Yunshen heard this analysis, he immediately said excitedly, Bring me there to take a look! I want to go see it now! Okay. ... At the top of the canyon. This was the ce where his nightmares began. If it werent for Helian Qingyu telling him about this, Huo Yunshen wouldnt have had the courage toe here for the rest of his life. This was the ce that had swallowed his lover, swallowed Jing Xi. His heart would ache and shatter into pieces whenever he thought about this ce. Standing at the top of the canyon, they could see the bottom was dry after the water was sessfully choked. However, there were still some pools of water where the ground sunk in. They needed to go down if they wished to see the full view. Huo Yunshen went down with Helian Qingyu along with a group of people. They arrived at the bottom where there were jagged rocks of grotesque shapes. Helian Qingyu said to Huo Yunshen, Brother, look at the pond at the font. That is the entrance to the secret passageway. ... Chapter 1704 - A Faint Hope

Chapter 1704: A Faint Hope

Huo Yunshen looked towards the canyon and briefly calcted the drop distance. If he was right, there was a high possibility that people could be swept through the secret passage. It was as if hope had returned to Huo Yunshen. If Mo Yutian and Little Apple are still alive, that means Jing Xi could be too. No! She has to be still alive! Huo Yunshen said. Do you know which ind Mo Yutian lived on? Jing Xi mightve been taken to the same ce too, Helian Qingyu guessed. Youre right! Ive already sent someone to look through all the inds. Now, we have to focus on the ind that Mo Yutian and Little Apple lived on. Huo Yunshens mood got better after returning. A faint hope began to appear in his heart. After returning to the mansion, Helian Qingyu immediately arranged a group to go and search for Jing Xi. The Star Country was closer to Estan than the Dragon Kingdom. They could only hope that good news would return soon. A feast was set up in the mansion to wee its guests. After having lunch, Huo Yunshen took the kids to meet with Su Wanqin. All except for Ying Bao left, as she remained at the mansion with Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue. Su Wanqin was staying alone at Yunjing Manor. She was keeping the ce safe for her children. When Su Wanqin learned that both Mo Yutian and Little Apple had passed away three years ago, it left a scar in her heart. Huo Yunshen wanted to bring his mother to the Dragon Kingdom to live with him but the olddy refused. She wanted to wait for Mo Yutian to return. Unable to persuade his mother, Huo Yunshen could only hire a few people to take care of her. Huo Yunshen finally set foot in Yunjing Manor after three years. The garden had not changed. The only change was that the trees were taller. The car stopped next to the garden and they walked towards the manor as a family. Jing Xi also followed them with other servants. She had the same feeling she had at the President Mansion, as if shed been there before. It made her curious, as she had never set foot in Estan. They could see an old woman standing by the door of the manor. Su Wanqin had already gotten a call from her son saying that he was visiting, and she asked the servant to prepare a feast. Mom, Im back, Huo Yunshen greeted as the two little boys stood beside him. So, is this Little Apple? Su Wanqin looked at Little Apple, who had managed to survive all the hardships. Yes. Hanhan, this is your grandma, Huo Yunshen said. Grandma, Little Apple greeted. Good, good! Su Wanqin cried. What a poor little kid. She pulled both Little Apple and Little Grape close and hugged them. After a moment of silence, Su Wanqin raised her head and asked, Wheres Xiaoer? Is he here? She was really happy to hear that her son was still alive too. She would sometimes cry andugh alone in the manor as if she had gone mad from hearing the good news. Chapter 1705 - Started To Disturb Her Again

Chapter 1705: Started To Disturb Her Again

Mom, Long Xiao said he woulde to visit you when he is free. Huo Yunshen had already told Mo Yutian in advance that their mother was in Estan. However, he still hadnte even now. Huo Yunshen had no choice but to temporarily cate her. Okay. I will wait. I will wait for his return. Su Wanqin wiped away her tears and led them inside. Complicated feelings arose in Huo Yunshens heart after he returned to Jing Xis home. If Jing Xi could also return, their family would be able to have a reunion. Right now, Jing Xi and the bodyguards were waiting outside. Jing Xi saw the beautiful garden and couldnt help but want to look around, so she walked towards it. All the views were beautiful. The only things she felt werefort and familiarity when she looked at this environment. While standing there, a pain started to emerge for some strange reason. She couldnt exin what kind of feeling this was. She looked at the shade under the leafy trees and images started shing in her head. It was as if she saw a snowball rolling through the grass. She came to the gardens yground and touched the slide. Unexpectedly, the sounds of childrensughter rang out. She suddenly got up and turned around. However, there was no one around her. Who wasughing? She definitely mustve imagined it! She lifted her head and looked at the entire garden. Some fragmented memories started emerging in her head. They were chaotic and unclear and caused her head to start hurting. Jing Xi was brought to her knees by the pain and she held her head. Who was she? Where was she from? These questions started to disturb her again. They didnt stay at Yunjing Vi for long. Huo Yunshen brought the children to visit the Jing family in the afternoon. Jing Zhannan was currently settled down in Estan and was living with father Jing Huaduo. Jing Zhannan would usually be at the JS headquarters and Jing Huaduo would be at the medical center. However, after they were notified, they returned home and waited at home today for the children to arrive. They hadnt seen each other for a long time but everyone still looked the same. It was just that Jing Huaduo had more white hair than before. However, his mind was still as sharp as always. Yunshen, I heard your child was found. Your uncle and I are both very happy. Jing Huaduo greeted him and looked at the two children. The children were twins but one of them looked like the father and the other looked like the mother. I know this is Little Grape. Does that mean this is Little Apple? Let your grandfather take a good look. Little Apple was still able to ept his grandfather and grandmother. But now that his great grandfather appeared, Little Apple waspletely dumbfounded. He didnt know how he was rted to him. However, all the adults were very friendly and he was also very sensible. If someone asked him to greet them he would do so. All the adults quite liked him. Both great grandfather and great uncle gave him big red packets! After that, the second sister, Huo Erqi, also rushed back in the afternoon after she received the news. Gu Yici also came with her. The two of them were lovers and were in a rtionship. Huo Erqi saw her long lost grandson and became so moved that she hugged and kissed him repeatedly. Gu Yici also quite liked these two children. The love for the house extended even to the crows perching on its roof. With that attitude, he also treated them as his own grandchildren. They ate dinner at the Jing family home and they prepared to go back to the presidential office building after the meal. Just before they left, Huo Erqi gave Huo Yunshen a small velvet box. Huo Yunshen opened it. When he caught a glimpse of it, he was in shock! Unexpectedly, inside the ring box was the cloud ring he gave to Jing Xi in the past. Sister, what is going on? Why is this ring here with you? Huo Yunshen couldnt describe how shocked he was. What did seeing Jing Xis things again mean? ... Chapter 1706 - An Important Clue

Chapter 1706: An Important Clue

It was the ring that Jing Xi had been wearing when she fell off the cliff. Huo Yunshen thought that if the ring was found, it would mean that Jing Xi was still alive. Did shee and see you? Huo Yunshen asked as he grabbed Huo Erqis hand. Calm down and listen! Huo Erqi scolded. We got this ring from one of my shops. The manager there told me that someone pawned the ring to them. You should follow the lead and see if you can find Jing Xi or not. I believe Jing Xi is still alive. Huo Yunshen took the photo with tears in his eyes. The news from his sister was like a warm fire in a cold winter. He was sure that Jing Xi was still alive after seeing the ring. Thank you, sis, thank you so much! Huo Yunshen cried. You dont have to thank me. Hurry up and get her back, will you? I miss her too. I will! Huo Yunshens heart was filled with hope again. It was as if his lover was calling out to him. He then left with the kids. He felt really light on his way back, as if the thing that had been weighing him down had grown a pair of wings and flown away. Jing Xi was also in the car with them. She would only need to raise her head to see what the king was doing. She noticed that the king was in a happy mood, as a smile was appearing on his face from time to time. She wondered what it was that had changed the kings mood. Huo Yunshen was eager to share the news with Ye Xun. He was holding the ring in his hand tightly as he called Ye Xun with his other hand. Ye Xun! Huo Yunshen eximed the moment the call went through. Jing Xi is still alive! Ye Xun had just gotten back home. He didnt even have the chance to greet Huo Sanyan and he got the call from Huo Yunshen. What? Did you found her? No, not yet! But my sister gave me a ring. It was the ring I made for Jing Xi. Now that the ring was found, it means that shes still alive! Thats great news! Looks like it wont be long until shees back to us. Yes, I think so too! Huo Yunshen ended the call and turned to look at his children still brimming with happiness. Even though he did not say anything to them, he was telling them with his eyes that they could meet their mother soon. It was the first time Jing XI had seen Huo Yunshen so alive. She faintly heard from Huo Yunshens phone call that they had good news about the queen. And she was happy for them, as the children could finally meet their mother. Chapter 1707 - A Very Good Chance

Chapter 1707: A Very Good Chance

However, when she thought about how she was pregnant with the kings child, how could she exin it to the queen if she came back? It was all because Yao Zheng had jeopardized her. Otherwise, those kinds of things wouldnt have happened between her and the king. She also wouldnt have identally been made to carry this child. There was currently no way to abort the baby. However, Jing Xi really didnt want to be a stumbling block to their happiness. She thought about it and decided that leaving the pce would be better and was the only choice. She would go talk to the king about this once there was time. She would ask him to let her leave the pce and move elsewhere. When that time came, she wouldnt let the queen know she was pregnant and she wouldnte to the pce to disturb their lives. The car convoy arrived at the presidential office building. Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei initially wanted them to stay for the night and for the children to stay there for two more days. However, Huo Yunshen couldnt wait. He took Ying Bao and then went back to the Triumph Pce, traveling overnight. After he arrived at the pce, he immediately asked Yin Feng to personally lead a group of people to look for clues by using the information and pictures Huo Erqi had provided. ... When Ye Xun received Huo Yunshens phone call, he immediately shared this good news with Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan couldnt contain her excitement when she heard him. Is that true? That is wonderful! Yes, have you done the test on your side? Ye Xun asked her about how their n was going. I already have Jin Xiaoxis hair. I will go to the pce today to get the childrens hair. After that, I will go to theb to get the test done. Huo Sanyan thought there would definitely be a much higher chance of finding Jing Xi if they took different actions at the same time. Even if Jin Xiaoxi wasnt Jing Xi, she believed her brother would also be able to find Jing Xi in the end by using that ring as a clue. The next day, Huo Sanyan came to the Triumph Pce again. She first went to look for Huo Yunshen to personally take a look at the ring. She listened to him talk about it and she felt there was a very good chance they could find Jing Xi. After she chatted with him for a while, Huo Sanyan went to see the two little fes again. Huo Sanyan saw Little Grape very often so she was closer to him. She called that little fe over. Little Grape,e here over to your aunt! What is it? Little Grape was ying and didnt want to go over. You little rascal. Cant youe over when your aunt calls you over? I will give you some tasty treats if youe! Huo Sanyan tried to coax him. I dont want to eat. You eat it yourself! Sigh. Huo Sanyan realized this fe was extremely rebellious. It really wasnt easy to persuade him. You little fe, cant you even let your aunt hug you? Since the child didnte over, Huo Sanyan went over herself. After she hugged the child, she touched his head, wanting to pluck a few hairs. Unfortunately, the little fe hated it the most when people touched his head. He struggled free and then ran away again. Not only did Little Grape run away, but he also dragged Little Apple away as well. The two children ran to the garden yground to y. Huo Sanyan gave a slight sigh. It seemed it would be quite difficult to pluck a few hairs during the day. What should she do now? Huo Sanyan put her hand to her chin for a while and thought of a good n. She would go straight to the childs room and look in the bed to see if she could find some of the childs fallen hair. Unfortunately, the bedsheet and quilts in Little Grapes room had been changed. It was so clean inside there wasnt even a speck of dust. ording to the maid, Little Grape never slept here at night. Then where does he sleep? In the opposite room, in the older princes room, the maid answered. Huo Sanyan then went to the opposite room. She found it was also very clean inside. She couldnt even find dust inside, much less any hair. Chapter 1708 - Found Something

Chapter 1708: Found Something

Without any choices left, Huo Sanyan went to ask Huo Yunshen for the kids fetal hair. Why do you need it? Huo Yunshen asked. My friend wants to see how other people keep their childrens fetal hair, Huo Sanyanughed wryly. All right, one minute, Huo Yunshen said and led Huo Sanyan to the golden room where he kept everything that he treasured. He then came back with a box and handed it to Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan opened it and found the hair embedded into a heart-shaped crystal. Thank you! Ill be borrowing it for a week or so. Okay. Huo Yunshen nodded. With the thing she was looking for in her hand, Huo Sanyan left with a wide grin on her face. She then quickly drove to thergest paternity testing center in Mo City and handed them the two samples she had. It would take a week for the results toe out. Seven days. Thinking about it excited Huo Sanyan a lot. ... Huo Yunshen had his people look for every ind but they all came back empty-handed. It wasnt until Yin Feng followed the origin of the ring that they finally found something. But following the ring wasnt an easy feat either. They first found the person who had sold the ring. He was a collector from Estan. ording to the collector, he was in the Star Kingdom on vacation when he found the ring at a local market. He found the design interesting and bought it since the people of the Star Kingdom believed that deities resided in jewelry. Yet on the first day after he bought the ring, he was in an ident and ended up in the hospital for two weeks. Then his wife and daughter died shortly after. He couldnt find the reason for his recent unfortunate events until he thought of the ring. He suspected the ring was cursed and quickly sold it to Baodn. Baodn was the onlypany big enough to sell the ring to other countries. The collector did not want the ring to bring more bad luck to people in Estan. Yin Feng then went to the Star Kingdom to meet the seller at the local market where the collector had bought it. The seller recalled that he got the ring from a gambler. The gamblers name was Jin Tiao and he sold the ring for only a few hundred dors. Yin Feng then went to look for Jin Tiao but realized that his house was abandoned. After asking around, Yin Feng learned that Jin Tiao and his family had moved to the Dragon Kingdom. Yin Feng quickly returned to the Dragon Kingdom and found out where Jin Tiao was living through the national registry. Chapter 1709 - This Emotional Moment Had Finally Arrived

Chapter 1709: This Emotional Moment Had Finally Arrived

Jin Tiao was not home at that time. They only found out he went to the casino when they asked his family. Yin Feng and the others found Jin Tiao at the casino where he was gambling. When they entered, the gamblers thought they were there to arrest people and all fled. Yin Feng caught Jin Tiao and showed him the picture of the ring. He asked, Do you know where this ring came from? Dont arrest me! I will talk... Ill talk! The ring is my sisters! I stole and sold it! Jin Tiao spoke honestly. Yin Feng finally had a target now. They then went back to the Jin family again to find Jin Tiaos sister. After that, it turned out the person who came out was Jin Hua. As Jin Hua had gotten stic surgery, her silhouette was somewhat simr to Jing Xis. Thats why Yin Feng thought she was the kings first wife when he saw her. Jin Hua became unbelievably excited when she learned these people were here to look for the queen. She knew getting stic surgery wasnt a waste. Look what was happening now? The people from the royal family really dide looking for her. Do you remember what your original name was? Yin Feng asked a few questions first. Jing Xi. That is my original name. Jin Hua changed her name when she had stic surgery. She even asked her mother to help her give false testimony. If you dont believe me, you can ask my mom if I changed my nameter. Yes, yes, yes. We gave her the name Jin Hua after we rescued her from the sea and used it until now. Ge Juhua said this falsely. The mother and daughter had already colluded to use Jing Xis identity to help them have a luxurious life at the pce. Yin Feng saw what they said made sense so he believed it to be true. He asked again, Do you recognize this ring? Yin Feng showed Jin Hua the picture of the ring. Jin Hua and her mom both looked obviously stunned when they saw it. Didnt this ring belong to that uggo? Could it be that Jin Xiaoxi was the queen they were looking for? Jin Hua had never associated her ugly sister with the unparalleled beauty, Jing Xi. But she already had no room to backtrack right now. She could only put on a brave face and acknowledge, Thats right, it is mine! However, Ive already lost my ring. I know where it is. The ring is currently with his majesty. Pleasee with us back to the pce! His majesty is waiting for you! Yin Feng basically could already verify that the woman in front of his eyes was the kings beloved wife. This was wonderful. The heavens would not forsake those who persevere. They finally found her. And so, Jin Hua was bursting with joy as she got in the royal car. Before she left, she asked her mom to wait at home for the good news. The mother and daughter worked out all their testimonials. As long as they didnt say anything, no one would know Jin Xiaoxis true identity. ... News of the queen being found had already reached the pce before Yin Feng had even returned back to the pce. Huo Yunshen heard that they had found her and became so emotional that his eyes became tearful. He had waited so long for this and this emotional moment had finally arrived. Would he be able to see Jing Xi soon? To wee Jing Xis return, Huo Yunshen notified everyone in the pce to make preparations. He personally pushed away all of his duties for today, put on new clothes, and waited for Jing Xis arrival. He waited in the pce and every second felt like torment. He kept pacing around in the pce, nervous sweating out of his hands. He waited until the royal car drove through the pce entrance and stopped at the pce. A servant ran over happily to report, Your majesty, they are back! Back! Jing Xi was back! Huo Yunshan felt as if his mind was in a stormy sea and it was hard to calm his excited heart. Both of his hands were shaking from nervousness. It was only after he took a few deep breaths consecutively that he could force himself to calm down. There was a lighting from the end of the long hallway and a group of people walked in. The dozens of royal guards led by Yin Feng all returned. ... Chapter 1710 - Unacceptable

Chapter 1710: Uneptable

A woman was following behind the guards. Since there was still quite a distance between them, Huo Yunshen could not see her face clearly. Yin Feng was the first to reach the king and reported, My liege, Ive finally found the queen. Yin Feng then stood to one side, and behind him stood the woman. Her head was lowered, and she was wearing a long dress with her long hair covering her face. Jing Xi... Huo Yunshen tried to call out her name. But Jin Hua did not raise her head and ignored Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen then turned to look at Yin Feng curiously. Yin Feng quickly whispered into Huo Yunshens ear, telling him that the queen might have amnesia. The news was like needles piercing Huo Yunshens heart. Huo Yunshen had no idea how to talk to a person who had amnesia. His mind was in chaos. Jing Xi... Can you raise your head? Huo Yunshen then asked. Jin Hua then slowly raised her head. But the moment Huo Yunshen saw her face, anger filled his eyes. Shes not Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen scolded. That one look was enough for Huo Yunshen to realize the difference. There was no way Huo Yunshen could ever forget the details of Jing Xis face. My liege, we learned from her that she was injured when she was saved and her face was ruined. She could not even remember who she was and had to get stic surgery to fix her face, Yin Feng quickly reported. ... Even if that was the truth, it was still too much for Huo Yusnhen to process. In just a brief moment, Jin Xiaoxis face shed in his head. He was confused as he could not feel anything from Jing Xis return. And he could not feel any response from Jing Xi either. He was having doubts that the woman in front of him was even Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen then took Jing Xis ring out and asked, Do you remember this ring? Since Jin Hua was pretending to have amnesia, there was no way she could remember the ring. But Jin Hua did not think that much and eximed, Thats my ring! She then took the ring and put it on her finger, and it fit perfectly, which made some of those present think she really was Jing Xi. Even though it was already almost clear to Huo Yunshen that she was a fake one, he did not reveal her true colors instantly. He needed to be more certain. He then let Jin Hua stay at the pce for the time being and nned to find the truth in the meantime. The best way to know if she was the real one or not was the cloud tattoo that was supposed to be on Jing Xis waist. Huo Yunshen was nning to have one of the maids help Jin Hua shower and check if the tattoo was there or not. Jin Hua got to stay in one of the most luxurious rooms in the pce. She began to dream about the life that was waiting for her. Everyone in the pce had learned that the queen had returned, even Jing Xi. She also heard that the queen had been found with a certain Jin family. Since there werent a lot of people with Jin as theirst name, Jing Xi began to suspect that it was her sister. She recalled that Jin Hua had stic surgery to make her look like the queen. And everyone began to mistake her for the real queen. If it was found out that Jin Hua was lying, she could be sentenced to death or life in prison. Chapter 1711 - Heart Felt Very Weak

Chapter 1711: Heart Felt Very Weak

Her sister simply did not know how much his majesty the king loved his wife. If he realized someone was pretending to be Jing Xi, he would definitely want them dead. Jing Xi was very worried Jin Hua would cause some disaster. After thinking about it, she decided to go tell her the stakes and to advise her to leave this ce immediately. After she found out which room Jin Hua was in, she pushed open the door and went in. When Jing Xi entered, Jin Hua was happily eating grapes while lying down on the sofa. The look of enjoyment on her face was as if she was on a vacation. Sister! Jing Xi shouted. Truth be told, she was really not used to how Jin Hua looked since her surgery. She no longer looked like the old Jin Hua. Jin Hua jumped up immediately when she heard Xiaoxis voice. Huh? Why are you here? She remembered that Jin Xiaoxi said she had already lost her job at the pce and no longer worked here. So why did she turn up here now? Right now, her heart felt very weak. After all, Jin Hua was an imposter. Now that Xiaoxi was here, she could only tell herself to calm down. She needed to be calm and not shoot herself in the foot. Everything would be fine as long as she could fool Jin Xiaoxi. I came back to work here again. I am responsible for taking care of the prince in his daily life. Sis, why did youe to the pce? What did youe to do? Jing Xi walked over and asked. Dont bother me! Let me tell you, I am no longer Jin Hua. I am Jing Xi, remember that. When the king or anyone else asks, you just tell them I am Jing Xi. Ok? Jin Hua started to instruct her. Jing Xi did not understand her. Sis, how are you Jing Xi? You are lying and you even want me to lie for you! Do you know what you are doing right now? If his majesty the king finds out you are pretending to be Jing Xi, he will definitely punish you! Enough, stop being so noisy! Jin Hua quickly came over and covered her mouth. Do you really want me to get caught so much? Let me tell you, I am doing everything for the family. Think about it. When I be queen, you also wont have to be a nanny at the pce anymore in the future. Our family will be able to live well. Sis! You really went crazy! Have you thought about the consequences? Thats enough. Stop speaking! Ive already reached this stage right now and there is no going back! You will be the cause of my death if you disclose who I am! Do you really want to see me dead that badly? Thats not... If not, then stop talking. If worsees to worst, you can just pretend not to know who I am. I will be Jing Xi, and you just keep on being the nanny, okay? But... Okay, okay. You should head out quickly. Dont let other people see us together and also dont let others learn of our rtion. Jin Hua basically just buried her head in the sand. She thought that no one would find out about their rtionship if Jin Xiaoxi didnt say it out loud. She stretched out her hand to push Jing Xi, wanting to push her out. However, Jing Xi identally saw the ring on her finger and recognized it immediately. Sis! Isnt this my ring? Didnt you say you didnt see it when I asked you back then? How could you steal my things? I... Jin Hua looked at the ring and anxiously held it with her hand. I didnt steal your stuff. Then why is that ring on your hand? Jin Hua couldnt exin clearly. Sigh, in any case, I didnt steal it. I only borrowed it! Let me wear it for a few more days. Once I have something better, I will return this to you. Jin Hua thought she would be able to have any kind of gems and diamonds she wanted when she became queen. She wouldnt need this lousy ring. You... Stop being so fussy. Are you really my sister? Dont be so stingy and let me wear it for a few more days. I guarantee I will return it to you. Jin Hua pushed Jing Xi out straight away. She closed the door and let out a deep sigh of relief. ... Chapter 1712 - A Trick

Chapter 1712: A Trick

Jing Xi was pushed out from the room, and Jin Hua mmed the door behind her. Jing Xi turned to look at the now shut door and let out a sigh. She could not believe that her sister would do something as crazy as impersonating the queen. Jing Xi then shook her head and decided that it was Jin Huas choice. Even the Gods could not help her if her identity was exposed to the king. And as for the ring, Jing Xi now knew where it was, and she only had to look for a chance to take it back. ... Night fell and Lan Yi brought trays of daily necessities into Jin Huas room with a dozen maids. The trays were filled with perfumes, bath bombs, towels, and even a luxurious set of pajamas. They were ordered by the king to help Jin Hua shower. There were also dresses that no normal person could ever get their hands on. Jin Hua was ttered to see such a lineup of extravagant products. Her eyes were literally brimming with excitement. Im the head of maids here in the pce, Lan Yi said, introducing herself. We were ordered by the king to help the queen shower. Jin Hua was even more ttered when she heard Lan Yi calling her their queen. She thought that she definitely had gotten the seat of the queen. Jin Hua then proceeded to remove her clothes, and Lan Yi was just standing by her side, her eyes focused on Jin Huas waist. Jin Hua did not notice the stare and went into the bath. She was treated with a massage while other maids served her fruits. After enjoying her time, Jin Hua got out of the bath and got dressed. The maids then led her out from her room, and she thought that she was going for a meal. Yet the moment she arrived at the main hall, she was shocked by the atmosphere there. The king was sitting on his throne, staring at her like the devil himself. Two lines of guards stood beside her, and they all stared at her as if she had done something wrong. The maids then threw Jin Hua to the floor, and she tripped over her dress. She quickly raised her head and was met with the kings angry stare. My... my liege... Jin Hua stammered. Do you know what the punishment is for identity theft? Huo Yunshen asked coldly. The shower was for Lan Yi to check if Jin Hua had a cloud tattoo on her waist or not. But after inspecting Jin Huas naked body, not only did Lan Yi not find the tattoo, but she also noticed that Jin Huas body shape was too different from Jing Xis. It was clear as day that the woman before them was a fake. Huo Yunshen was furious, furious with the fact that Jin Hua had the nerve to trick him using his wifes name. Wait... Im really Jing Xi... You have to believe me! Its just that I cant remember much..., Jin Hua pleaded, unable to believe that her dream would end so soon. Cant remember much? Then how would you even remember your name then? This is probably one of the stupidest lies Ive ever heard! Huo Yunshen yelled. Ill give you onest chance! Where did you get the ring from? Its... Its mine! Still with all the lies, are we? Guards! Chapter 1713 - Punish Her Again

Chapter 1713: Punish Her Again

Once Huo Yunshen gave the order, two guards came out from his side. They pressed Jin Hua down. One of them pressed her left hand to the ground. He used a sharp dagger and with a thump, he cut off the ring finger on her left hand straight away. Ahhh!!! Jin Hua wailed in pain. The guard removed the ring from her chopped-off finger, wiped it clean, put it on a towel, and handed it to the king. Huo Yunshen took back the ring and held it in the palm of his hand. He said furiously, You are not worthy to have this ring! After he finished speaking, he said to the guard, If she is not willing to talk, punish her again! The guard received themand and looked like he was about to cut off her other fingers. Jin Huas entire body trembled from the pain. At this moment, she had a deep realization that she had angered a person she shouldnt have. She no longer dared to impersonate Jing Xi. She had no choice but to speak the truth. I will speak... I will speak... dont kill me... The guard let go of her hand. Jin Hua crawled on the floor and cried heavily. She said while her lips trembled, I... I am an imposter... I had stic surgery... that ring... is not mine... Where did the ringe from? Huo Yunshen asked again. Since Jin Hua couldnt be the queen, she also didnt want to let Jin Xiaoxi have that life. Thats why when the king asked her, she lied again. I picked it up on the beach in the past... I dont know who it belongs to! I will chop off your head if I find out you muttered even half a lie! I...I... wouldnt dare... your majesty... forgive me please, your majesty... You shouldve known this would be the result when you were impersonating Jing Xi. If I forgave you, how would I be able to face Jing Xi? Guards! Lock this lying wench in prison! At this time, Jing Xi frantically ran in from the outside. She begged for mercy. Your majesty, please forgive her! Huo Yunshen turned around and saw a panting woman at the front of the floor. He said coldly, What right do you have to beg mercy for her? Your majesty! I know my sister had stic surgery to look like Jing Xi. It is unforgivable for her to impersonate Jing Xi. However, as you are wise and brilliant, dont punish her. She only became mad from wanting to be the queen! The reason why Jing Xi begged forgiveness for her was mainly that she wanted to show thest bit of kindness to Jin Laohan by protecting his daughter on their behalf. She also hoped to use this chance to educate Jin Hua properly. That she should live with the proper attitude from today onwards and stop indulging in daydreams. It wasnt clear what Huo Yunshen was thinking when he heard what she said. He stayed silent for a while before agreeing unexpectedly. Then I will spare her from death. However, from today onwards, her entire family will have to leave the Dragon Kingdom and return to Starstan. They can nevere back again. This was the greatest forgiveness Huo Yunshen showed to the Jin family on Jin Xiaoxis behalf. Jing Xi immediately knelt down when she heard the king wanted the entire Jin family to leave the Dragon Kingdom. Your majesty, do you mean I have to go back to Starstan as well? Jing Xi was finally able to have a career in the Dragon Kingdom after great difficulty. She wanted to keep on singing and didnt want to leave! Huo Yunshen already got up and was about to leave. At that moment, he turned his head and nced at her. He said, sounding indifferent, You are exempt. Jing Xi let out a sigh of relief. Thank you! Thank you, your majesty, for your mercy! After the king left, Jing Xi helped Jin Hua up from the floor. She picked up her finger and sent her out of the pce. Jin Hua waspletely scared stiff and even her nerves were shattered from being scared. All the while, she looked expressionless and didnt recover. Her finger had been chopped off and she was still bleeding. She lookedpletely battered and exhausted. Outside the pce door, Jing Xi sat Jin Hua down first and then called an ambnce. When the ambnce arrived, Jing Xi took the opportunity to say, Sis, return the ring to me! Gone... its gone..., Jin Hua murmured as if her soul had left her. Jing Xi looked at her chopped-off finger and guessed the ring might have fallen off when they chopped off her finger. She would look for itter once she returned. ... Chapter 1714 - Chase After

Chapter 1714: Chase After

Jing Xi let out a sigh and used her handkerchief to help patch up Jin Huas wound. What did I tell you? You shouldve listened to my warnings! Look at you now! Jing Xi scolded. Jin Hua nodded quietly, telling Jing Xi that she had learned her lesson. Go and find a good job after you get back, okay? Dont live like you used to. Remember, everything in life takes effort, Jing Xi said and took out a pile of cash for Jin Hua. Take this and see if you can do something with it. Realizing that Jing Xi had not only helped her, but she was even willing to give her cash, Jin Hua burst into tears. Xiaoxi... Im so sorry... Im such an idiot... Im so sorry... It shouldve been you... Jin Hua had finally learned her lesson. She was also trying to tell Jing Xi that she was actually the queen. But Jing Xi did not think much about Jin Huas words. She only thought of them as apologies. It was then that the ambnce arrived, and Jing Xi helped Jin Hua into it. She watched as the ambnce left her sight, and she bid farewell to her foster sister. The Jin family would be chased out from the Dragon Kingdom and sent back to the Star Country. Jing Xi was the only one allowed to continue her stay in the country. Her story with the Jin family finally came to an end. She did not owe them anything in the end. All she could hope for was that they lived a peaceful life after returning to their own country. Jing Xi then went straight to the main hall to look for the ring. The floor had already been cleaned by the servants, and the ring was nowhere to be found. She asked the servants if they had seen a ring lying around but all of them shook their heads. And just like that, the ring went missing again. Jing Xi sighed. At least she wouldnt have to hope for anything since the ring was gone. ... The case of Jin Hua pretending to be queen ended quietly. It did not stir up any huge scandals in the Dragon Kingdom. Life returned to normal, but Huo Yunshens heart became even colder. He had held high hopes that Jing Xi would return but was deeply disappointed in the end. But Huo Yunshen did learn of something important. The ring had been found at a beach in the Star Kingdom, which meant that there was a high chance that Jing Xi had ended up there too. Huo Yunshen stared at his wifes photo in the golden room and ced the ring in a white ceramic bowl in front of the picture. Jing Xi..., Huo Yunshen whispered. Wait for me. Ill definitely put the ring back on your finger personally. Huo Yunshen then left the room and ran into Jin Xiaoxi. What are you doing here? Huo Yunshen asked as he had explicitly ordered everyone to keep their distance from that particr room. Im here to apologize for my sister, Jing Xi replied. She wanted to apologize officially to the king for what her foster family did. She was a part of the family too, and she had to take responsibility for it. Huo Yunshen did not say anything and walked away. But Jing Xi was not going to give up and chased after Huo Yunshen. I know that what my sister did was wrong, and it caused you a lot of troubles. I hope that you wont get too angry because of her and ignore your meals. If you keep staying in a state like this, your body might fail you... Chapter 1715 - That Familiar Taste Came Back To Him!

Chapter 1715: That Familiar Taste Came Back To Him!

Feeling depressed, Jing Xi followed his steps and kept on nagging as she walked. Huo Yunshen really never wouldve thought she would nag so much. He immediately stopped and turned around. Jing Xi didnt notice this as she still kept talking by herself. Her head knocked into his bosom. An ah sounded out, and her body bounced back. Jing Xi realized she had knocked rashly into him again and the unbearable feeling intensified. Im sorry. Im sorry. I didnt notice just now. It wasnt intentional, I... Huo Yunshen couldnt give a clear reason why but he just couldnt bear to get angry at Jin Xiaoxi. Her nagging and impudence made him feel like she was actually very interesting. Is the meal ready? Huo Yunshen suddenly asked. Huh? Jing Xi was confused by his sudden jump in thinking and waspletely caught off guard. He wasnt going to rebuke her for being presumptuous? He unexpectedly asked if she had prepared the meal yet. Could it be he wanted to eat? However, it wasnt time for a meal right now. But it wasnt a problem for Jing Xi. She nodded and said, It is ready. You can eat at any time. Your majesty, are you hungry? Huo Yunshen didnt say anything. Instead, he walked to the dining hall by himself. Jing Xi quickly followed. Huo Yunshen sat at the dining table and waited for the food to be served. Jing Xi said hurriedly, Your majesty, wait for a while. I wille back very soon. After she finished speaking, she quickly ran to the kitchen. It was way past mealtime right now. Cooking up a big meal would definitely waste a lot of time. Thats why Jing Xi could only quickly get the ingredients and cook up a simple dish, a bowl of noodles. Once the noodles were done, she added a few delicate and appetizing side dishes to the tray before taking it to the dining hall. Your majesty, noodles are the only things I could cook quickly right now. Please eat them to fill your stomach for now! I will make more dishes for dinner. Huo Yunshen didnt say anything but just looked at the noodles with his head lowered. The bowl of noodles was so average that it couldnt possibly be more average. It was topped with some finely chopped spring onions. It didnt look like anything special but it did smell quite good. The fragrance woke up his taste buds and he couldnt help but pick up the chopsticks and start trying the noodles. He used the chopsticks to stir the bottom first. However, when he started mixing the bottom of the bowl, he was shocked to discover there were things covered up under the noodles. There was a poached egg, some green vegetables, shredded mushrooms, and there was even savory braised pork. Are these braised pork noodles? Huo Yunshens first reaction was to say this when he saw the braised pork noodles. Yes, that is correct. Huo Yunshen felt a strange emotion as he had a bite of noodles and then took a bite of the braised pork. That familiar taste came back to him! Wasnt this the braised pork noodle that Jing Xi was best at making? One would not be able to forget the taste in their entire lives once they ate it once. These noodles... did you cook them? Huo Yunshen couldnt help but ask when he tasted it. Yes. The braised pork? I marinated it myself. Your majesty, how does it taste? Huo Yunshen: ... It tasted unbelievably good. It tasted the same as the braised pork noodles Jing Xi made. Eating this made it feel like he went back to the past, to the time when Jng Xi was still here. He still remembered the first time he had the braised pork noodles she made a few years ago in Peijing. It was an unforgettable scene. As Huo Yunshen ate the familiar tasting noodles, his eyes couldnt help but get wet. This was Jing Xis cooking! That was definitely it! His taste buds would not lie to him. He finished eating all of the noodles in one breath. He even drank all of the soup, not leaving one drop. After he wiped his mouth, Huo Yunshen lifted his head to look at the woman beside him. Jing Xi saw that he had finished the noodles and even drank all the soup and knew he definitely was very hungry. Now that the king had finished his meal, it seemed as though her mood also improved as well. Jing Xi came over to clear the dishes. Just when she reached out with her hand, Huo Yunshen grabbed her wrist. Chapter 1716 - Trying to Understand

Chapter 1716: Trying to Understand

My liege! Jing Xi shrieked as she jumped away from Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen just kept staring at her as if he was reevaluating the woman in front of him. It would make sense if the woman in front of him had the same body shape and vibe as Jing Xi, but what made Huo Yunshen curious was that the foods she made tasted like Jing Xis too. Where did you learn how to make this dish? Huo Yunshen asked as he stood up. Its... its my own recipe... Jing Xi stammered, as she was intimidated by Huo Yunshens stare. Did I just insult him with a bowl of noodles? Can... Can you let go of my arm? Youre hurting me... Jing Xi pleaded. Huo Yunshen finally realized that he was grabbing Jing Xis arm and quickly let her go. But he still continued to stare at her, thinking about how she had mentioned that the braised meat noodle was her own recipe. He was finally interested in Jin Xiaoxi and wanted to know more about her. Huo Yunshen had been avoiding her ever since she came to work at the pce so that he would not be distracted. But now that he was finally looking into her eyes, he realized how bright her eyes were, just like Jing Xis. He was starting to have doubts about the woman in front of him. He then slowly approached Jing Xi as Jing Xi began to take a few steps back every time Huo Yusnhen advanced. Jing Xi kept moving backward until she hit the wall. Huo Yunshen then extended his arm and took her veil off. He started to question the origin of the scar on Jin Xiaoxis face. She said it was because of a fire, but she never said how the fire urred. Like... An explosion? The more he questioned it, the more he wanted to know. Huo Yunshens other hand was already at Jing Xis waist. He was tempted to pull her shirt up and check if she had the tattoo on her waist or not. Stop! Jing Xi screamed the instant Huo Yunshens finger touched her skin. She then pushed him away with all her might and ran away. Huo Yunshen watched as the woman escaped and began to think of every possibility. ... The paternity test result arrived seven dayster. Both Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan went to the test center together. Huo Sanyan parked the car and turned to look at Ye Xun. Im scared... What if its not the result we wanted? Huo Sanyan asked. Then theres nothing we can do but to ept the fact, Ye Xun replied as he got down from the passenger seat. Huo Sanyan took a few deep breathes the moment she got her hand on the report. What are you waiting for? Let me do it if you dont want to! Ye Xun scolded. Chapter 1717 - Most Unique Feature

Chapter 1717: Most Unique Feature

Ye Xun reached out with his hand and wanted to take it. However, Huo Sanyan didnt give it to him. She wanted to see it with her own eyes. She started to look through the report. Huo Sanyans eyes were opened wide from the start to the finish. She covered her mouth with her hands and, in a sh, tears started rolling down her cheeks. She lifted her head to look at Ye Xun. Ye Xun saw her reaction and asked anxiously, Is it her? Is it her? Huo Sanyan was so emotional that she couldnt speak. She threw herself forward straight away and hugged him tightly. The two of them hugged each other and were so moved that they stayed silent for a long time. After that, Ye Xun looked at the report himself. When he saw the words mother-child rtionship written out, he also covered his eyes and became so emotional that he couldnt hold back his tears. She is Jing Xi! She was definitely Jing Xi! Jin Xiaoxi really was Jing Xi! I figured it out! Back then, she was definitely washed to Starstan and was brought in by the locals. There is also a good exnation for the scar on her face. It was because Lady White Tea injured her with the explosion. Yeah. This is also the reason why she could live with Mo Yutian and Little Apple in the same ce. She lost her memory. Otherwise, there was no way she wouldnt be able to recognize Mo Yutian. All the cause and effect could be exined. The two of them couldnt help but sigh. Heavens will! This is the will of heaven! Both Huo Sanyan and Ye Xu felt it was heavens will. It was destined to be! It allowed Jing Xi not to die in such a huge disaster. And now, she was able to use such a quiet way toe back beside Huo Yunshen and her children. Their family of five had been together for so long but they didnt know that she was the family member that they missed the most. Thinking about it would really make ones heart break! Whenever Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan thought about her scars and the wrongs she encountered, both of them felt extremely heartbroken. If they let Huo Yunshen know about it, he definitely would feel so upset and me himself so much that he would want to kill himself! Lets not tell brother about this yet. We need to bring Jing Xi back before we can tell him. Ye Xun said as he wiped away his tears. I also had the same thoughts! Following this, we can find the worlds best facial repair technology to help restore Jing Xis appearance. The two of them decided they would help Jing Xi restore her appearance. Moreover, theyd send her back beside Huo Yunshen and send her back beside her children. To let her go back to her previous life once again... ... Kaidi wrote three songs consecutively for Jing Xi and allowed her to retain her ce at the number one spot for new artists. Moreover, Jing Xi also became famous because of the scar on her face. The ugly scar now became her most unique feature. Many of her fans who liked her songs gave her a new nickname, calling her Scar Angel. Her Evening Star social media page exploded in poprity. Many fans leftments supporting how she currently looked. There were also some who suggested that she have stic surgery to have a thorough transformation. Jing Xi didnt really care about what people said. She was already used to her current looks and felt they were quite good. After finishing a busy day of recording, she ran into the president. The president asked her, Xiaoxi, do you have a moment? Right now, when Huo Sanyan saw Jin Xiaoxi again, she had a different feeling in her heart and her attitude had also changed. Whenever she remembered the person who stood in front of her was family she was once close with, her heart really felt very painful. Jing Xi thought for a while. Yes, todays lessons are already over. Good! Can you go shopping with me? Huo Sanyan invited her. Me? Go shopping with you? Is that appropriate? Jing Xi felt she wasnt high enough in status to go shopping with the president. And she didnt want to go around scaring people with this face of hers. Its fine. Lets go. Huo Sanyan had already gotten up. She picked up her purse and car keys, held Jing Xis hand, and led her out. Chapter 1718 - Jealous

Chapter 1718: Jealous

Jing Xi ran into one of her colleagues as soon as she exited Huo Sanyans office. Jing Xi could instantly recognize her. She was Lin Xianjing, the top artist for Kandi Entertainment. Nice to meet you, Jing Xi said as she met one of her most influential seniors in thepany. Lin Xianjing just nodded back slightly and turned to smile at Huo Sanyan. President Huo, are you free now? Lin Xianjing asked. Oh, its you. Im sorry, but I have some ns now. Lets talk when we get back. Huo Sanyan then left with Jing Xi. Perhaps because Jing Xi was walking slower than her, Huo Sanyan grabbed her hand and pulled her to her side. Lin Xianjing was left where she was standing as she looked at the president of thepany walking hand in hand with Jin Xiaoxi. She was feeling salty because of it. She thought of herself as one of the pirs that made thepany what it was. She had earned quite a reputation for thepany but was treated like a nobody by the president. Shed heard that Huo Sanyan would get tired of old things quickly, and Lin Xianjing never really believed it until she saw how close Huo Sanyan was with Jin Xiaoxi. And the reason she wanted to meet with Huo Sanyan was to ask why most of the resources that were supposed to be hers were reallocated to Ye Fanxing. She wanted to know why Huo Sanyan was investing so much in a new artist. Lin Xianjing was jealous of Jin Xiaoxi. Jingjing. Lin Xianjings assistant nudged her. You see it now, right? How the president treats the new girl? They mustve known each other long before this! Shes just ignoring you right now. But we shouldnt look down on Ye Fanxing either. She might just topple your legacy. Ive even heard that the dinner tomorrow was set up specifically for her. So what? Lin Xianjing snorted. What can an amateur do? ... On the other side, Huo Sanyan went shopping with Jing Xi. She treated Jing Xi as her own bestie and bought some pretty clothes and dresses for her. But Jing Xi was feeling pressured around Huo Sanyan and kept rejecting all the gifts. Dont be so tense, Huo Sanyanughed. You can even treat me as your girlfriend. You can even call me third sis if you want to. But, thats bad, right? Youre the kings sister. I think I should call you the third princess instead. What... Huo Sanyanughed at Jing Xis words, thinking that the Jing Xi that had lost her memories was impressive too. Both of them were the center of attention at the mall. Huo Sanyan always dressed as a sessful businesswoman and could still attract a lot of attention. On the other hand, Jing Xi had a veil covering her face, which attracted attention too. Even with the veil, a few of her fans managed to notice her since there was a poster of her right next to her. The fans were taking photos with the poster when one of them noticed the real thing standing next to them. Its Ye Fanxing! the fan shouted. Can I have an autograph? Jing Xi was quickly surrounded by fans. It was her first time being in such a situation, and she promptly turned to Huo Sanyan, asking for help with her expression. Chapter 1719 - A State Of Extremely Bad Panic

Chapter 1719: A State Of Extremely Bad Panic

It was only after she saw Huo Sanyan nodding at her to show she could that she gave her fans her autograph. We all like your songs very much! We also support you restoring your appearance! Evening Star, good luck! Jing Xi could feel her fans love and she felt very moved. She enthusiastically said, Thank you, thank you. Evening Star, can I take a picture with you? Evening Star, can you take off your veil? Not only did they want her signature, but they also wanted to take pictures as souvenirs. Jing Xiughed and said self-deprecatingly, Im scared you guys might have nightmares after you go back if I take a picture with you guys. That wont happen! You are the Scar Angel! In our hearts, you are as beautiful as your music! The precious fans really didnt avoid her. Jing Xi did as they wished and took off the veil and took a group photo with them. All the girls went to hug her after they got the signature and group photo. It was only after that they left. Jing Xi put on the veil again and looked at Huo Sanyan. She said gratefully, Sister Sanyan, I really have to thank you and yourpany. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have so many fans who like me. That is because you were already able to attract people in the first ce. In the future, not only will you have fans of your music, but also fans of your movies as well. Huo Sanyan didnt tell her how much of a shining light Jing Xi was in the past and how much people liked her. There were countless fans who had missed her during these past few years when she was not in the entertainment scene. And the works she acted in and her songs had all already be timeless ssics. Jing Xi caught up to Huo Sanyans pace. Its fine as long as there are people who like my songs. I havent thought that far yet. Huo Sanyan held up Jing Xis hand again and said, Xiaoxi, do you know who the one who wrote all of your songs is? I dont know. Are they written by thepany? Jing Xi asked. Huo Sanyan shook her head and answered, They are by Ni Yun. Huh? There was no one who didnt know who Ni Yun was. Jing Xis eyes almost fell out from shock. Isnt that our majesty the king? He wrote those songs... Jing Xi looked as though it was a big catastrophe. She said, feeling flustered, Im done for! Sister Sanyan, if he learned that I sang his songs, I reckon he would kill me. Why would he? Huo Sanyan felt that if Huo Yunshen knew the songs hed written in the past were still being sung by his own wife, he would definitely feel very happy. You dont know it, but once, when we went to the garden, I used a harmonica to y his song. It made him very mad. Its already fortunate he didnt kick me into a river. He already warned me that I am not allowed to hum his songs. Jing Xi was in a state of extremely bad panic right now. What should she do right now?! If the king really heard it, she would definitely be done for! Its fine! Dont be scared! I will help you carry the sky even if it falls! He wouldnt do anything to you! Huo Sanyanforted her. In actuality, she felt the reason why Huo Yunshen would get mad was that he didnt know her true identity. Jing Xi felt slightly better with Huo Sanyans support. Right now, she could only pray for luck! The two women shopped together. Jing Xi apanied Huo Sanyan as she shopped for clothes. However, after she bought the clothes, just when they were about to part ways, she gave all of the clothes to Jing Xi. Jing Xi shook her hand. Sister Sanyan. I cant take these clothes, you should wear them yourself! The clothes thepany provides is already enough for me to wear. She already owed her a lot of favors. She was grateful for her kindness in recognizing her worth and employing her. She was like her talent scout. Right now, Jing Xi was already extremely grateful that she was willing to be her sister and that she didnt avoid her. How could she also ept her gifts? Take them! I bought them with the intention of giving them to you. There will be a dance at thepany this weekend. I hope you can dress up nicely and join it. Oh, thank you Sister Sanyan. Huo Sanyan sent her to the pce entrance and then left in a car. Chapter 1720 - Little By Little

Chapter 1720: Little By Little

Jing Xi walked towards the gate with the bags of new clothes in both of her hands. Just before she could enter the pce grounds, a group of cars approached from behind her. She heard the engines and turned around to realize they were the king and his guards cars, and she quickly moved away to let them pass. Huo Yunshen was sitting casually in the car when she noticed Jin Xiaoxi standing outside. Without thinking, he asked his driver to stop. He then rolled down the window and asked, What are you doing here? Shocked by the kings voice, Jing Xi turned around and saw that Huo Yunshen was looking in her direction. She turned left and right to make sure that the king was actually addressing her. Im talking to you! Huo Yunshen scolded. Before Jing Xi could even reply, Huo Yunshen had opened the door and gotten out of the car. My liege... Why... why are you here? Jing Xi asked. This is my home, do I need a reason to be here? Huo Yunshen replied. No! Thats not what I meant! Realizing that her question was foolish, Jing Xi imagined pping herself. Huo Yunshen then turned to the driver and ordered him to drive the car back. They waited until the cars were gone, and Jing Xi asked, Why are they leaving you here? Since the distance from the gate to the actual pce was far, she was worried that the walk would tire the king. Is there anything wrong with taking a walk? N... no. Huo Yunshen then began to walk towards the pce. But after taking a few steps, he noticed that Jing Xi was still standing where she was. What are you standing there for? Hurry up! The only difference between Jing Xi and Jin Xiaoxi was their personalities. Jing Xi was a kind and talented person. She would help those in need without asking for anything in return. While Jin Xiaoxi was a coward and would listen to every order she was given. Upon hearing the king calling out to her, Jing Xi could only chase after him, even if she did not want to. Huo Yunshen walked at a fast pace while Jing Xi followed behind him at a slower ce. It forced Huo Yunshen to slow down to wait for her. Are you afraid of me? Huo Yunshen then asked. No... Jing Xi raised her head and smiled. But the truth was the cold sweat was already running down her hands. Is that so? Yes... Jing Xi had no idea how to reply to his questions. She really wanted to know what topics would interest the king so that she could at least make the conversation morefortable. Were you a citizen of the Star Kingdom by birth? Huo Yunshen suddenly asked. Yes and no. One of my rtives was from the Dragon Kingdom, so other blood runs in the family too. Since Huo Yunshen had no idea that Jin Xiaoxi was actually adopted by the Jin family, all he could do was probe into her background little by little. Chapter 1721 - Verify Her Identity

Chapter 1721: Verify Her Identity

That Jin Hua is your older sister? Yeah, thats right. You guys always lived on that small ind in Starstan in the past? Yes. The two of them just chatted normally like this until they reached the pces entrance. They were within the sights of all the servants. They all found this to be very strange. His majesty the king hated Jin Xiaoxi the most so why did he walk with her to the gate today? After they entered, Jing Xi looked for an excuse to leave and she walked in another direction. Huo Yunshen stood in the hallway and stared at her back. He was in deep thought. Since she came back to the pce, Jing Xi kept on working busily until the night. She took care of the two princes until they fell asleep before she also finally entered deep into her dreand on the bed from exhaustion. The pce was silent at night. Faint footsteps came closer and closer until they slowly stopped in front of the childrens room. Huo Yunshen was a bit tipsy tonight. He had drunk some alcohol to give himself courage. At that moment, he took a deep breath as he stood in front of the door. It was as if he was a burr in his own home. The question he would have to face after this was a severe one. He thought about it for a long time and decided he would inspect and verify Jin Xiaoxis identity tonight. He would know in a moment if she was Jing Xi or not! In the end, he reached out with his hand and turned the doorknob. This was a small movement, but it felt as though he exhausted all of his strength. He had never felt a door being so unexpectedly heavy before. He felt as though there was a heavy weight pressing down on his heart. The door was finally opened. A ray of light leaked into the room. Huo Yunshen walked over and closed the door with the hand behind his back. The light from the outside was all blocked outside the door. While standing in the room, he could see a dimly lit moon-shaped nightmp. The childrens bed was crowded with three people. One woman sleeping with two children who were in deep sleep. The children were both tucked in her embrace. She, on the other hand, was leaning all the way to the side of the bed. It looked as though she would fall off at any moment. The children relied on her very much. Could it be telepathy between a mother and her children? Otherwise, how else could it be exined? Huo Yunshen suddenly thought of the past, during the ceremony where Little Grape had to choose his gift. When he was asked to choose his gift, he didnt take anything. He just kept on grabbing his mother many times. Ever since this child was young, it felt as though he had the acute ability to sense his mother. He was able to quickly distinguish if someone was his mother or not. Could the reason why Little Grape chose Jin Xiaoxiter on be because of this innate ability? He looked at the back of the woman he was familiar with on the bed and recalled that messy night. The feeling she gave him was undoubtedly simr to Jing Xi. Jing Xi...was she really Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen took heavy steps towards the bed. He came over behind Jin Xiaoxis back and stood there. The woman was fast asleep. The side of her face looked peaceful. Her breath was well-bnced. Huo Yunshen took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He could still imagine Jing Xis appearance. Her every frown, every smile. Her each and every move. They were all deeply engraved in his mind. He opened his eyes again and tried very hard to chase away Jing Xis image. He couldnt help but reach out with his hand and lightly stroke Jin Xiaoxis face. He thought about what kind of appearance was hiding underneath those scars. Could it be she was originally very beautiful? And that she was like a pearl covered in dust right now? Jin Xiaoxi was lying down in front of him. Her figure was perfect and she only wore thin pajamas to sleep. Just looking at such a figure was enough to ignite a persons heart with lust. However, his heart was in a mess at this moment. ... Chapter 1722 - Regret

Chapter 1722: Regret

Huo Yunshen bent down a little and gently grabbed Jing Xis shirt. He was hesitating. If the king of a country was found out to have secretly pulled up the shirt of a sleeping woman up in the middle of the night, he would lose all of his pride and respect. Yet, he still decided to do it. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and pulled it up a little. Luckily, the woman was still asleep. He opened his eyes and slowly looked towards her waist. There it was, a tattoo on Jing Xis waist. It was the same tattoo that he was familiar with. The moment Huo Yunshen saw what he wanted to know, he felt like his brain was exploding. The woman right in front of him was Jing Xi. She was the real one. That exined why she always looked so familiar from behind, why every inch of her reminded him of Jing Xi. The reason for the scar on her face and the change to her voice was probably because of the explosion. Yet Huo Yunshen avoided that exnation all the time and chose not to ept the truth. The only thing Jing Xi had lost was her face and voice, and yet, it took Huo Yunshen such a long time to recognize her. He scolded himself. Tears clouded his vision as his breath became heavier. He kneeled in front of the sleeping woman as if he was being weighed down by his sense of guilt. Jin Xiaoxi was Jing Xi. Jing Xi had be Jin Xiaoxi. Huo Yunshen could not believe that it could take so long for him to think of such a method to check if she was Jing Xi or not. He then thought of how he had treated Jin Xiaoxi ever since hed met her. He had hurt the woman he loved again and again. He sat on the floor, tasting all his regrets and pain alone. The woman he had been looking for had been by his side for quite some time. Huo Yunshen grabbed his hair as he med himself. What should I do? How can I even begin to apologize? Im so sorry... Jing Xi woke up from hearing someone crying. She followed the voice and turned around, only to see the king crying by the side of her bed. Shocked by a person she did not expect to see, she wondered what was happening. It took a few seconds for Jing Xi to calm down and then she caught a faint sweet aromaing from Huo Yunshen. It was alcohol. The first thing she thought was that Huo Yunshen was drunk and was missing his queen. My liege..., Jing Xi called out softly. Huo Yunshen raised his head almost immediately after hearing Jing Xi calling out to him. Looking at her face, Huo Yunshen regretted not recognizing her. Ignoring the fact that she was barefoot, Jing Xi quickly got out from the bed and helped Huo Yunshen up from the floor. Are you okay? Let me take you back to your room. Huo Yunshen stood up with Jing Xis help. He then grabbed her wrist suddenly and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. Jing Xi... My poor Jing Xi... How much have you endured for the past three years... Chapter 1723 - Hugged So Tightly By The Man

Chapter 1723: Hugged So Tightly By The Man

He initially thought she was already dead. Who wouldve thought she would have drifted to a small ind, be the daughter in a fishermans family, and had to work hard by running around every day to help them deliver seafood? She shouldve been the presidents daughter, a noble swan. In the entertainment industry, the queen of the international movie scene. The queen of the Dragon Kingdom. These were the things she shouldve been right now. However, she was just living an ordinary life with the Jin family. She had to wake up early in the morning every day and go to sleepte every night, working as a nanny in the pce! She even had to endure his torment andshing out. Jing Xi, I feel ashamed to face you! Huo Yunshen could not say out loud these words in his heart. At this time, he could only keep on hugging Jing Xi while his tears continued to fall, with him being unable to stop them. He felt as sad as much as he missed her. And he felt as regretful as much as he loved her. He was so sad, so sad that he didnt know what to do. He didnt know she had always been by his side. She also didnt know that her own two children were also right beside her. She definitely lost her memory. Did she forget about him? How else would she not be able to recognize even him? Jing Xi... poor woman... The more Huo Yunshen thought about it, the more upset he became. His heart was in so much pain he couldnt breathe. The only thing he could do was to hug her tightly. He could not use words to describe the pain in his heart. Jing Xi was hugged so tightly by the man that she almost couldnt breathe. She wanted to move a bit and ask him if he had encountered any trouble. Otherwise, why would he suddenly act slightly unusual? Your majesty... Just when she turned her head, she felt a moist and cool feeling on her cheek. It was his tears. She didnt expect his majesty the king to be so sad! Did he be so sad because he missed histe wife too much? Jing Xi, Im sorry, Im sorry... Huo Yunshen touched her ear with his lips. He kept muttering Im sorry nonstop. Perhaps, he wouldnt even be able to make up for the harm he did to her and the regret he felt even after he said it a thousand or even hundreds of thousands of times. He med himself for his stupidity and his conceit! Jing Xi had a clearer understanding when she heard him call the queens name. He was definitely confusing her for the queen again. Sigh... what a pitiful man! She initially wanted to push him away. However, in the end, she couldnt actually bear to do it. She just lifted her head subconsciously and lightly patted his back. She wanted to do this tofort him, to see if it could make him feel better. After hugging him for a while, Jing Xi lightly pushed him away. Your majesty, I will bring you back! Huo Yunshen didnt say anything. He just looked at her silently and tearfully. She helped him out the door and he also allowed her to help him. She brought the drunk Huo Yunshen back to his room. They arrived at the door and she stopped. Your majesty, we are here. She was very polite and she remembered very clearly that he had told her she was not allowed to even take half a step into his room. Huo Yunshen saw how cautious the woman looked and it felt as though thousands of arrows had pierced through his heart. It hurt so much that it split open. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, Jing Xi was the first to speak. Your majesty, you should go in quickly! She let go of him but he grabbed her hand tightly. Jing Xi knew he was not just slightly drunk and that he had confused her with someone else. She asked, Your majesty, do you want me to cook you some hangover soup? He shook his head. He didnt want anything. He only wanted her to stay by his side! Since that is the case. I will head back. I still need to take care of the children. After she finished speaking, she pulled her hand back and ran away like a rabbit that was startled, leaving him an image of her back that was hard to touch. This was what it felt like to be forgotten! What was he to do now? His Jing Xi had forgotten him. What did he have to do to bring her back? He thought about the baby in Jing Xis tummy, the child that was conceived on that messy night. Could it be heavens will? ... Chapter 1724 - I Want You

Chapter 1724: I Want You

Jing Xi had been impregnated by mistake, or was it not a mistake? Huo Yunshen could still recall how angry he was when he learned that Jin Xiaoxi was pregnant. But now, he was rejoiced by the fact that he did not make her go through an abortion. Or else he would have to live with another mistake. Huo Yunshen could not sleep that night. But not because of regret. He was thinking of the future that awaited him. Jing Xi was back, and he had to work harder to make up for all the mistakes and sins he hadmitted. He hoped that it wasnt toote. ... Jing Xi woke up early to prepare breakfast for the children. She was too focused on the preparation and did not notice a man standing behind her. When she turned around and saw Huo Yunshen standing by the door, her heart almost jumped out from her mouth. My liege! Jing Xi eximed and quickly regained herposure. Jing Xi stared at Huo Yunshens face and realized he wasnt his usual self, especially his stare. It was as if he was preparing to eat her. Judging from Huo Yunshens face, she could tell that he did not have a good nights sleep. Are you hungry? Jing Xi asked. Huo Yunshen nodded. Then... Can you please wait at the dining table? The food will be done soon. Huo Yunshen shook his head. Then... Should I take you back to your room so you can clean yourself up first? Youll be helping me, Huo Yunshen finally said. He sounded childish, and Jing Xi had already given up on conversing with him logically. It was as if the king could be a devil for one day and a child for the next. Fine... Jing Xi nodded and helped him back to his room. But on their way back, Jing Xi realized she shouldve asked one of the servants to help him instead. Should I ask for someone else to help you? Jing Xi asked. No! I want you! Huo Yunshen ordered. Jing Xi had no choice but to follow him into his room. She first helped him with shaving then she washed his face. After applying lotions and face creams, Huo Yunshen looked all freshened up. Ill go look for clothes that you can wear today. Jing Xi went to Huo Yunshens closet and picked a set of clothes for him, leaving them on his bed. I left your clothes on your bed... Help me put them on, Huo Yunshen said, cutting Jing Xi off. He then proceeded to take off his robe in front of Jing Xi. In just one second, the mans perfectly shaped body was in full view of Jing Xi. Not expecting the king to strip so suddenly, Jing Xi quickly lowered her face to hide her embarrassment. Chapter 1725 - A Treasure That He Lost And Then Regained

Chapter 1725: A Treasure That He Lost And Then Regained

What is it? No...nothing. Jing Xi waved her hand, took a deep breath, braced herself, and brought his clothes over to help him put them on. Huo Yunshen stood in front of the mirror and could see her as she moved around him busily. He looked at her as she meticulously put on his tie with her head facing slightly upwards. He only needed to lower his head slightly to see her face and the tip of her nose. He saw the scars on her face and he felt a burst of pain in his heart. He remembered the questions she asked her three years ago. She asked him whether, if one day, she became old and ugly, her appearances ruined, he would still love her. How did he answer her back then? He told her he would still love her. No matter how she changed, he would love her forever. It was not only a promise. He really loved this woman. Now that he knew her appearance was ruined, he still loved her all the same. After she finished putting on his tie, a handsome man with an impressive appearance appeared in the mirror. She looked at the king in the mirror as if admiring her own work. The way he looked at her through the mirror was as if he was looking at a treasure that he lost and then regained. After three years, Jing Xi could once again put his tie on for him. This feeling was truly wonderful. Your majesty, I should go take a look at the children. When breakfast is readyter, can you go and eat it by yourself? Okay. Jing Xi could finally leave the kings room. She left speedily as she felt every second with the king was like torment. Huo Yunshen turned his head to look at her back and his lips moved up slightly. It turned out Jing Xi also had a cowardly side to her. Thinking about it now, he found it quite cute. Jing Xi went back to the childrens room and the two of them had already woken up. She had gotten the childrens clothes ready beforehand by cing them beside the bed. The two of them were both putting on their new clothes after they woke up. At this moment, the two brothers were making apetition out of putting on the clothes. Lets go have breakfast and go to school after you guys finish putting on your clothes. Niuniu had always been very independent. He quickly finished putting on his clothes. Mom, I already finished putting on my clothes! Ok, Niuniu is so good! Jing Xi was still used to calling Little Apple Niuniu. It was only when they were in front of others that she called him prince. Little Grape saw that his brother had finished putting on his clothes, but he still hadnt put on his pants. The more he hurried the more disorderly he became. In the end, a thump sounded out as he fell off the bed onto the carpet. Jing Xi saw this and hurried over to help the child up. Did the fall hurt you, little prince? No. After Little Grape got up, with Jing Xis help, he quickly finished putting on his clothes. The school uniform looked very good. It had the badge of the royal kindergarten on it and they looked very handsome after they put it on. Jing Xi helped the two children tidy up their ties. She looked at their handsome little faces and said, Okay, from today onwards, you guys are kindergarten students! Lets shake hands! The two little princes shook hands with each other and started to smile. Little Grape looked at his brother and then looked at Auntie Xiaoxi. He asked, Auntie Xiaoxi, can you also call me by my nickname? What is your nickname? Im called Hengheng! Little Grape even acted like a spoiled child. Haha. Okay then, Hengheng. Lets quickly go brush our teeth. You need to go to school after eating. Okay! We are going to school! The two children were very excited and happy. It had already been quite some time since they moved from Starstan to the Dragon Kingdom. Now that Little Apple had already spent some time living in the pce, his originally dark skin had already slowly turned fair. One could tell he was a handsome little prince with just one look. There was not much difference between him and Little Grape. He was already used to living in the pce and no longer kept on asking for his dad. Instead, he had already ced his dad in his heart. ... Chapter 1726 - Everything Changed

Chapter 1726: Everything Changed

Little Apple regained his hearing as school started. The little kid was d, as he could finally go to school like every other child. The two brothers got prepared, and Jing Xi took them to the dining room, leading them by their hands. The king and the princess were already waiting by the dining table. The adult was reading the news while Ying Bao was staring nkly at the ceiling. Daddy! Sis! Why are you both here so early? Little Grape asked. Ying Bao did not reply while Huo Yunshen slowly lowered his newspaper and took a look at Jing XI before he answered. Im hungry. Huo Yunshen smiled. Me too! Little Grape climbed onto the chair and sat down next to his sister, waiting patiently to be fed. Jing Xi helped Little Apple to the seat across from Little Grape and went to the kitchen to get the food. Breakfast is served, Jing Xi announced after ting all the foods on the table. Mommy! Join us! Little Apple invited. Ill eatter, Jing Xi said, wary of her own status. Little Apple did not like to eat in the pces dining room. He hated it because his mother could not join him and had to wait until everyone had left. Daddy, Little Grape called out. Why cant Auntie Xiaoxi join us? Theres no rule against that actually, Huo Yunshen said. He was actually thinking of how to invite Jing Xi to join them, and the kids helped him out. Then its okay, right? Little Grape asked. Yes. Huo Yunshen nodded. Yay! Come on, join us! Little Grape pped and waved at Jing Xi. But due to the difference in status, Jing Xi was wary of joining them. No, no. Im fine. Ill eat after everyone is done. Jing Xi smiled. Just sit down! Huo Yunshen ordered. Stunned by the kings immediate order, Jing Xi stared at him before taking a seat beside Little Apple. Huo Yunshen then ordered the servants to prepare a set of utensils for Jing Xi too. And thus, Jing Xi had her meal with the royal family. But she had no idea that things were changing slowly. In the mans heart, she was not another nanny anymore but the wife hed lost three years ago. She had the right to sit at the same table as them. ... The car was already waiting outside before the kids were finished with their breakfast. Because of their royal status, the princess and princes were studying at the royal institution, providing them with the best of everything. Ying Bao was already in the third grade while Little Grape and Little Apple were going to start their first year of pre-school. Like every day, the king was supposed to be meeting representatives from other countries, but he pushed all meetings away just so he could take the kids to school himself. The car was about to leave, and Jing Xi was getting ready to head to thepany. Yet, Huo Yunshen wanted her to join him and his children as they went to the school, but he had no idea how to ask her. Chapter 1727 - He Needed Her More

Chapter 1727: He Needed Her More

She thought about it for a while, then asked the child, Hengheng, dont you guys want Auntie Xiaoxi to send you guys to school too? We do, but Auntie Xiaoxi needs to go to work, Little Grape said. She can take a leave, Ill allow it. When it came to letting his people ck off, Huo Yunshen sure didnt cut corners. After hearing that, the two children screamed in excitement and asked her to get in the car. Jing Xi stood at the car door and said to the king, Your Majesty, I must leave for thepany soon or I wont make it. Its alright, the children need you. He needed her more. To ease her worries, he said, Ill inform my third sister so she wont count this as skipping work. Well...since he put it this way, it would seem too pretentious if Jing Xi rejected his offer again. She simply thanked him then got in the car and sat with the children. The royal family car set out from Triumph Pce to the Dragon Kingdom Royal Academy. When the car finally pulled to a stop at the school gates, the school staff were already waiting, ready to wee them. The king alighted with the princes and princesses in tow, while the crowds weed their arrival with reverence. The five of them walked through the gates, Huo Yunshen holding Ying Baos hand on the left, Little Grapes on the right, while Little Grape gripped Jing Xi close to him, as Jing Xi held Little Apples hand in her right. And just like this, the family of five walked through the Royal Academys main entrance. They looked over the new ssroom and made their greetings to the headmaster and homeroom teacher. As the children picked out their seats, the two adults observed from outside the ssroom for a while, making sure that the children would be able to adjust to the new environment before taking their leave. Ying Bao was in the elementary school department and knew the teachers and students well, so she was definitely in her element. The adults didnt need to fret too much. When they finally left the school, the school director himself escorted them out of the gates and bid them goodbye. Then, Huo Yunshen ordered his men to head for Kaidi to send Jing Xi to her office. Wait a minute, how could Jing Xi even dare to let his royal majesty send her to work? She immediately objected, Theres no need for that, your Majesty! You have so much work to deal with, you really dont have to go out of your way for me... Get in the car! Huo Yunshen did not even let her hesitate, but grabbed her wrist and yanked her inside. Jing Xi lost her bnce and toppled in,nding right in his arms. What an awkward position! She scrambled up and hastily breathed out, Sorry, before retreating to her spot by the side, keeping a distance from him. Sigh... Huo Yunshen sighed inwardly. She had forgotten him. Now she was treating him like the ruler of a kingdom, tiptoeing around him with so much meekness. She didnt even know how much it hurt for him to see her like this. How he longed to embrace her and tell her the pain he endured all these years in her absence. Yet now, he could only watch her sit in front of him, like strangers who once knew each other. This feeling was about to drive him crazy! The royal family car pulled up near the door of Kaidi. Jing Xi thanked him then stepped out of the car. To her surprise, the king slipped on a pair of oversized shades and got out with her. Oh my God, she thought as she frantically looked around, You are just standing out here in public? Are you not worried that something might happen? She wanted to ask him. Dont you have to go to work? Not leaving? He peered at her through his shades. Her eyes filled with confusion and panic. Your Majesty, Im going to work, but what are you doing? She noticed that his royal majesty seemed to be behaving differently from usual. Wasnt there a guesting today? He left the guest in the hotel and instead came downtown to observe the mood of the people? Im meeting my sister for something. Chapter 1728 - Taking Advantage

Chapter 1728: Taking Advantage

There was no way Jing Xi could stop Huo Yunshen from visiting his sister. I see. Then Ill leave now, Jing Xi said. She did not want to go together with the king. She took the chance and ran. Hey! Huo Yunshen wanted to stop her and told her to slow down. He was worried about the baby in her belly. But Jing Xi had already run into the building. Huo Yunshen could only let out a disappointing sigh as he walked into Kaidi with Yin Feng and his guards. Jing Xi ran as fast as she could away from the king and could not stop herself when someone suddenly appeared in front of her. Im sorry! Jing Xi apologized after running into that person. She raised her head and realized the person she ran into was Lin Xianjing. Lin Xianjing was staring furiously at Jing Xi as the coffee in her hand had been turned over, and her dress was turning brown because of the spill. Ye Fanxing! What do you think youre doing? Lin Xianjing scolded. Im so sorry! It was an ident... Jing Xi apologized and took out a handkerchief. Let me help you... Do you think this stain can be cleaned easily? Then... Let me help you take it to the dry cleaner. It was the only solution Jing Xi could think of. Dry cleaner? Are you going to pay me if the dress is ruined? Do you know how many of my fans are waiting for me now? Youre wasting a lot of my precious time! Im really sorry... Jing Xi felt apologetic and was looking for a way to solve the problem. Lin Xianjing was already angry at thepany for giving all of her resources to Ye Fanxing. She was a potential rival. Lin Xianjing was thinking of ways to make Jing Xi look bad, and the spilled coffee was a great chance to shame her. Youre sorry, are you? Why dont you try how this coffee tastes? Lin Xianjing scolded and sshed the remaining coffee towards Jing Xi. Jing Xi turned her head around, preparing to be showered by coffee. It was then that a person appeared before her and protected her. The first thing Huo Yunshen saw when he entered the building was someone having her way with Jing Xi. He had no idea what was happening, but when he saw the other party was trying to spill coffee over Jing Xi, he ran towards her instinctively. The coffee was spilled on Huo Yunshens suit, and Lin Xianjign gasped while taking a step back. Not only was she shocked by Huo Yunshens sudden appearance, but she was also surprised to see such a handsome man. Chapter 1729 - An Eighty Percent Chance That He Fancied Her

Chapter 1729: An Eighty Percent Chance That He Fancied Her

He was wearing a pair of sunsses, revealing only his perfect profile: straight nose, sexy thin lips. Even by just looking at his sharp cheekbones, one could tell this was an extremely handsome man. Looking at his apparel, the custom handmade well-tailored suit with sapphire cufflinks...every detail showed exquisite personal taste. One could tell this was a man with status. However, she still did not know who this gentleman was! Lin Xianjing felt her heart skip a beat. Subconsciously, she put away her ruthlessness, became more restrained, and said, Pardon me, sir! Even though she was still not sure why the gentleman took the hit for Evening Star, when she saw his expensive suit had been sshed by her coffee, she was feeling rather sorry. Lin Xianjing held up the napkin given by Jing Xi, and asked, Sir, perhaps I can help you to clean the stain? There is no need for that. Huo Yunshen rejected her coldly. He took a nce at her, and asked, Why did you throw coffee at thisdy? Hearing this, Lin Xianjing now confirmed that this man with taste was just a passerby, not an acquaintance of Evening Star. So, Lin Xianjing pretended shed been wronged. She bumped into me, and stained my gown! After hearing what she said, Huo Yunshen instructed his assistant next to him. Give 100 sets of gowns from the same brand to thisdy! Lin Xianjing heard that the gentleman wanted to give her not only one but one hundred gowns. She felt as if she could faint from the excitement. This was more exciting than winning the lotto! It seemed like this gentleman was an extremely wealthy man. There was an eighty percent chance that he fancied her. The brand of the gown she was wearing cost no less than six figures each. How much would that be for one hundred gowns? Oh gosh! He must be a tycoon! After giving instructions, Huo Yunshen walked towards the esctor, and his assistant left to get the gowns. Lin Xianjing lost her interest in Evening Star. She asked to release her, and warned her, Evening Star, consider yourself lucky today. If I ever catch you when Im in a bad mood, I will not let you off this easily! Watch your step! Do you hear me? Yes, maam! Jing Xi nodded. Why are you still blocking my way? Get away! scolded Lin Xianjing. Jing Xi walked away, heading towards the esctor entrance. She had to clock in very soon. On this end, the two assistants of Huo Yunshen were waiting on the side. They stopped Lin Xianjing when she was about to leave. Madam, please stay, we will bring you the gowns in a short while. Oh, alright. Lin Xianjing was no longer in a hurry to meet her fans. She even nned to stay a little longer. If the gentleman ever came out again, he might even invite her for a meal! On the other end, Jing Xi ran to the esctor waiting area. All of the esctors were ascending, except the one reserved for the president. Coincidentally, the doors were open. She dared not to go in but took a peek into the elevator. As she expected, His Highness was in the elevator. The person inside saw that her head was peeking in, but that she did note in. Hemanded in low voice, Still noting in? ? Jing Xi stared at him surprisingly. Did he just call her in? But she just got into trouble. Furthermore, shouldnt he keep a distance from her, and continue to pretend to be a stranger? Like just now, even though he took the hit for her from the coffee, he did not acknowledge her at all, not even a nce, as if she was a wisp of air. Wasnt that good? Huo Yunshen realized, the Jing Xi who lost her memory had already be a cute, even a little silly thing. Chapter 1730 - Heartwarming

Chapter 1730: Heartwarming

Huo Yunshen decided to take matters into his own hands as Jing Xi was hesitating. He extended his arm and pulled Jing Xi into the elevator by her cor. Jing Xi shrieked as she ran into Huo Yunshens arm. Huo Yunshen did not let go of her and hugged her instead. The door closed, and the guards turned around to give their king his personal space. Huo Yunshen was excited as he got to hug his woman again in the tight space. His heart was like a drifting boat that had finally found a ce to stop. He felt like he was finally home. It felt calming to be able to hug Jing Xi again. Jing Xi was utterly stupefied by what was happening. Can... Can you please let go of me? Jing Xi asked as she felt Huo Yunshen resting his chin on her head. They were so close to each other that she could hear his heartbeat and smell the faint cologne on his body. It was heartwarming and nerve-wracking at the same time. The only thing Jing Xi could think of at that time was to hurry up and separate from Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen took a deep breath and let Jing Xi go. Jing Xi took a step back and looked at the stain on Huo Yunshens shirt. Your shirt! What should we do? You should take responsibility. Huo Yunshen smiled Should... should I go back and get you a new one? The truth was that Huo Yunshen had a spare shirt in his car, but he wasnt nning to tell Jing Xi since he could use the chance to spend more time with her. No, youreing shopping with meter. ... Okay. Jing Xi nodded. But, thank you so much for what happened just now. You saved me from a lot of trouble. Huo Yunshen did not reply and just stared at Jing Xi through his sunsses. Since Huo Yunshen was quiet, Jing Xi did not continue the conversation. But she was still feeling bad that Huo Yunshen had to spend all that money to help her. Yet, she had no idea Huo Yunshen was actually nning to punish that woman. Lin Xianjing was waiting in the lobby with her guards when a few vans arrived and rack after rack of dresses were unloaded from them. Lin Xianjing could instantly recognize the brands on the dresses, as they were all brands that she liked. She quickly asked her assistant to record what was happening. There were at least 20 dresses on each rack, and all of those racks were ced before her. These are all the 100 dresses for you, Miss Lin, one of the workers said. Oh my! Please thank your master for giving all these to me! Chapter 1731 - Looking Extremely Flustered

Chapter 1731: Looking Extremely Flustered

Lin Xianjing wanted the bodyguards and assistant to help deliver all the clothes to her makeup room in Kaidi first. However, the kings assistant said, Wait! Miss Lin! What our master means is that you need to put on all these clothes today. Otherwise, you cant even take half a step outside Kaidi. What? Put on all of it? Lin Xianjing felt like something was wrong when she heard this. Did he ask her to put on all of these clothes? How was that possible? You didnt hear it wrong. That is the case! The assistant politely said it as it was. Your master really knows how to joke around. How can I possibly put on a hundred clothes? Lin Xianjing wanted to smile but the smile that appeared looked very rigid. Our master never jokes. At this time, the assistant called over the people around him. Miss Lin does not wish to put them on so you guys should serve her well and help her put them on one by one. When Lin Xianjing saw that the people opposite her all came over, she was so shocked that she moved back. She looked for her own bodyguards to protect her but the bodyguards had already been pushed down by two pce guards. They grabbed Lin Xianjing and then started to put the clothes on her body. They put on the skintight clothes first and then put on the ones that were a bit looser. She could endure the first five or six. However, after seven, eight, and ten more were put on, Lin Xianjing felt like she was being squeezed so much that she couldnt breathe. She turned into a big meat dumpling, looking extremely flustered. They didnt care about how famous she was at all. They even took out their phones and took pictures of what she looked like. By the time twenty were put on her body, she had already turned as fat as a ball. However, this was still not over. For the leftover clothes, as long as there were ces to stuff them, they would hang them on her head and her shoulders. In the end, Lin Xianjin looked like a big shining furball. Help... She wanted to escape. However, whenever she moved, she would fall down and roll around on the ground like a human ball. She shouted for help but no one came to save her. Her assistant initially wanted to run away but was caught. The royal guards also put the leftover clothes one by one on her body. Right now, both of them were like two balls, rolling on the ground, not being able to get up. It was only now that Lin Xianjin knew that she couldnt have been more unlucky for meeting this man today. Not only did that man not fancy her, but he was secretly teaching her a lesson on Evening Stars behalf. Ahahahahaha... that damn Evening Star! This was all her fault! ... When the elevator arrived at the floor where the presidents office was, Huo Yunshen led her out. It was only after he got off the elevator that he realized Jin Xing stood inside and didnt follow him out. It was only after the man looked back, took off his shades, and shot a cold nce towards her that Jing Xi regained her senses and quickly ran out. You go and work now. I will find you once it is finished. Oh. Jing Xi breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She could finally break away from him. Dont move! Before she even took a few steps, she was stopped by Huo Yunshen again. Take down my number. Oh. Jing Xi was able to respond and quickly took out her cellphone. Right after she finished unlocking it, a mans big hand came reaching over and took her cellphone away. Jing Xi held up her head and looked at him with a face of shock. Why did he take her phone as if it was his? Huo Yunshen swiped to the phones home screen and the first thing he saw was the background. It was a photo taken in the past. Mo Yutian, Little Apple, and Jing Xi were in the photo. A photo of the family of three. Huo Yunshen felt an aching in his heart when he saw this picture. The picture she used shouldve been their family of five. Sigh... Chapter 1732 - Enthusiasm Suddenly

Chapter 1732: Enthusiasm Suddenly

Huo Yunshen sighed and called his phone with Jing Xis. He let his phone ring for a few seconds before hanging up and returning it to Jing Xi. You can leave now, Huo Yunshen said. Oh... Jing XI took her phone and left. ... Huo Sanyan was waiting in her office with tea on the table. Oh, my dear little brother, what brings you here? Huo Sanyan asked when Huo Yunshen came in. When Huo Sanyan got the call saying that her little brother was visiting, she almost thought that someone was trying to prank her. Her office was too small for someone with Huo Yunshens status to enter. I have something to talk to you about, Huo Yunshen said and sat down on the couch. Whats that? Huo Yunshen had his fingers crossed, and his head resting on his hands. He had his head down for a while before raising it up to reveal a face that was full of tears. Whats wrong? What happened? Huo Sanyan asked, shocked by what she was seeing. Im the most stupid person in this world... I dont have the right to love Jing Xi anymore..., Huo Yunshen sobbed. Huo Yunshen looked at his sister with a pained expression. Stunned by Huo Yunshens sudden revtion, Huo Sanyan was starting to pity him and was pondering whether to tell Huo Yunshen the truth or not. Why? What makes you think that? If you dont have the right, then who does? Huo Sanyan tried tofort her little brother. But... But I cant even recognize her... Huo Sanyan thought that Huo Yunshen was talking about the imposter and said, What do you mean? Didnt you find out that she was fake and chase her out of the country in the end? No! Im not talking about the fake one. Huo Yunshen shook his head. Ive found her, the real one. I never thought that Jin Xiaoxi is Jing Xi... She was by my side all this time and I couldnt recognize her... I even mistreated her... Huo Sanyan could understand what Huo Yunshen was feeling at that moment. Initially, Ye Xun and she had nned to tell Huo Yunshen after they made Jin Xiaoxi go through stic surgery to regain her original face. But there was no need for that now since Huo Yunshen had already learned the truth. Wait... Why arent you surprised? Huo Yunshen asked when he noticed no changes in Huo Sanyan after hearing the news. To tell you the truth... Huo Sanyan sighed. I learned about this just a few days before you... And you kept quiet about it? Huo Yunshen scolded. Hey! Calm down! We were just suspecting it at first, and thats why I got that hair from you, remember? We wanted to do a paternal test just to make sure. Huo Sanyan then got up and took the report out from the drawer. This is proof that Jin Xiaoxi is indeed Jing Xi. Both Ye Xun and I were delighted but saddened at the same time. We were scared that if we told you the truth, you wouldnt be able to ept it. That was why we kept it from you. We nned to do stic surgery on her first and tell you after that. Chapter 1733 - Caused Great Hurt To Her

Chapter 1733: Caused Great Hurt To Her

Huo Yunshen looked at the results from the test and he felt so much pain in his heart that he couldnt breathe. Even his friends and family around him recognized Jing Xi but he, her husband, the person who loved her the most, didnt recognize her. He really deserved to die! Yuoshen, we can understand what you are feeling so you shouldnt be too upset. Learning about it now isnt toote. The good thing is that Jing Xi is still by your side. She and the child havee back safely. What you should do now isnt to feel sad and me yourself, but to figure out a way to make it up to her. I know... but it seems like she has forgotten me... I dont know what I should do to make her remember me... she is really scared of me right now... I caused her great pain... I dont know what I need to do to make up for it... Being forgotten by the person you loved most was truly the most unbearable feeling; it would be such a painful situation. Right now, he could fully empathize with what Ye Xun was feeling. Being with the person you loved the most every day, but them having no memory of you at all... What a sorrowful situation that was! Huo Sanyan also started to think deeply. It was only when she saw how sad her brother looked that she realized perhaps Ye Xun felt the same as Huo Yunshen. Did he also secretly feel sad often when he was not around her? And that he didnt have anyone to speak to about it? The brother and sister hugged for a while and then Huo Sanyan said the thoughts in her heart. Ye Xun and I originally nned to ask Jing Xi to restore her appearance first before telling you. That depends on if Jing Xi is willing! If she is willing, then I will definitely do all I can to hire the best stic surgeon in the world. Huo Yunshen also really felt anticipation for Jing Xis appearance to be restored. However, he would not decide Jing Xis life for her and would respect her wishes. Actually, no matter what Jing Xi looks like, I wont mind. It is fine as long as she is Jing Xi. Her being alive is already my biggestfort. It feels like my listless and stagnant life has hope once again. I will stay by Jing Xis side and love her well no matter whether she can remember me in this lifetime or not. I also want to wee our fourth child with her. Oh, I mightve forgotten that if you didnt say it. The way that child came is also quite funny! What does this mean? It means this is all heavens will! If it is yours, you wont be able to run away from it, if it isnt, you wont have it even if you forcefully try to take it. Huo Sanyan let out a long breath and suddenly felt that her little brother could finally enjoy the good times now that the bad times were over. Their entire family was together right now. The only regrettable thing was that Jing Xis appearance hadnt been restored. ... After Huo Yunshen left Kaidi, he made a call to Jing Xi. He then got in the car first to wait for her. Jing Xi was inside the recording studio and finished recording the chorus of a song. The producer alerted her, Evening Star, someones calling you. Oh, understood. Thank you. Jing Xi picked up the phone and looked at the number on the screen. She was extremely shocked. What kind of number was this? Did the phone number have to be so impressive? The numbers were all ones. Did it mean the person wanted to be forever alone until the end of time? Jing Xi suddenly thought of something and couldnt help but gulp. It couldnt be that this number belonged to his majesty the king, right? Ah? When she picked it up, that turned out to be the case. There was truly no one else who would use such a number. He asked her to go down immediately so Jing Xi had no choice but to say goodbye to the producer and leave early. The kings car was still where it had been before. There was a group of royal guards standing nearby, preventing people froming within a few hundred meters. ... Chapter 1734 - Don’t Torture Her

Chapter 1734: Dont Torture Her

The guards saw Jing Xiing and opened the door to the car for her. Jing Xi got into the car, and the guards got into their own vehicles before leaving. Jing Xi felt a lot of pressure sitting alone in the same space as the king. She still had to go shopping with the kingter. What happened after that just proved that going shopping with the king was a tragedy. One of the biggest malls in the city was forced to chase their customers out for the king toe. Then, as guards watched at every entrance, the manager of the mall came out to greet the king. Jing Xi followed Huo Yunshen into the mall as everyone next to them had their heads down. Huo Yunshen only learned that all of the customers were chased out after he saw the almost empty mall. Huo Yunshen did not want to do that, but the guards did it out of concern for the safety issues. The good side of clearing the mall was that he could shop with Jing Xi without giving a care about other people seeing them together. The bad thing about being a king was that Huo Yunshen had lost almost all of his freedom. It was even his first time visiting a mall since bing the ruler. Huo Yunshen then chose a high-end shop and started to try on the clothes there. Huo Yunshen used to hate shopping, but he was enjoying it a lot that day. He changed from clothes to clothes and had Jing Xi help him with everything, He got to spend most of his time close to Jing Xi. Jing XI could not even remember thest time she was this exhausted. Her hands were starting to hurt as she kept helping Huo Yunshen button and unbutton his shirts. She also realized that Huo Yunshen was a really picky person. He tried a lot ofbinations, and there wasnt one that he actually liked. Huo Yunshen then stood in front of the mirror, checking himself out in his 36thbination. How about this? Huo Yunshen asked. Its perfect! Its as if the clothes were made just for you! Jing XI quickly answered, begging that Huo Yunshen actually liked it. I see... Huo Yunshen pondered then said, Lets try the neckties next. ... Jing Xi almost fainted. They then proceeded to try almost all of the neckties the shop had to offer. Huo Yunshen was staring into the mirror at the woman who was helping him put on his neckties one after another. Isnt there anything you like? Jing Xi finally asked. There is. Huo Yunshen nodded. Jing Xi let out a sigh of relief as she was worried that if Huo Yunshen did not like anything, they would have to visit the next shop. Hey. Huo Yunshen turned to one of his assistants and ordered, Buy everything that I tried just now. ... Jing Xi was shocked by Huo Yunshens decision again. She could not believe that someone would just buy everything in the shop. He was probably the most jaw-dropping person shed ever met. Jing Xi then followed Huo Yunshen back to the pce in his car. Perhaps because she was too exhausted from shopping, she fell asleep. Huo Yunshen noticed that her head was tilting to one side, he quickly moved over and sat next to her so that she could rest her head on his shoulder. Chapter 1735 - Personality Suddenly Changed

Chapter 1735: Personality Suddenly Changed

Jing Xi woke up once the car arrived and stopped at the pce. When she opened her eyes, she realized she was leaning on the kings shoulder and it was wet with her saliva. She was scared stiff. Im sorry, your majesty... I didnt know... Im sorry... It is fine. Did you sleep well? Huo Yunshen asked gently. ... Jing Xi froze into stone again. She wondered if she was dreaming. Otherwise, why would the king have such a gentle expression in his eyes? Why did the kings tone sound so soft? Huo Yunshen saw that she looked stunned. He couldnt help but take out a handkerchief and help her wipe away the saliva at the corners of her mouth. We are here. It is time to get out. ... The king had already gotten out of the car but Jing Xi was still in a daze. Recently, she kept feeling that the king was behaving strangely. What exactly was going on? Why did his personality suddenly change? Where did the man who was irritable, fickle and short-tempered go? After they arrived back at the pce, Jing Xi discovered something even more unimaginable, and that was, her bedroom had changed. The servant told her that she was already not allowed to stay in her previous room. The king asked her to change to a new room. She followed the room number the servant told her and found the new room. Jing Xi realized the room was actually directly opposite the kings room. Ahhh! What was going on? Jing Xi really wanted to pull her own hair and ask what exactly was going on. Why did he suddenly treat her so well? Could it be the king took the wrong medicine? Wanting to get to the bottom of it, Jing Xi summoned her courage and went towards the opposite room. When she saw Yin Feng outside the door, she could already figure out the king was definitely inside. Jing Xi asked, Mr. Yin Feng, is his majesty present? Yes. I want... Before she could even finish her sentence, Yin Feng had already opened the door and said, Miss Jin, if you have anything you want to say, why not say it to his majesty directly? ... Jing Xi turned her head sideways and looked at Yin Feng, bbergasted. Even Yin Feng looked like he had changed somewhat. She carefully walked into the kings room and Yin Feng closed the door just as she walked in. She turned back to look and then turned her head back again to look around the room. She didnt see anyone. However, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom. She unconsciously leaned forward to take a nce at the bathroom. She then saw a mans perfect body appear in the ss. It was covered by ayer of mist and she could vaguely make out his inverted triangle body shape, his meticulous and robust waist, and his long legs... his physique was so good... Jing Xi identally looked for a moment longer until the man came out. His waist was only covered by a white towel. Oh my god! Her peeping had been discovered! Jing Xi felt so awkward that she quickly got out and wanted to find a ce to hide. However, she tripped on the carpet and, not being able to control her body, she fell backward. Ahhh! She initially thought she would fall down, but unexpectedly, she didnt fall down. A pair of gentle and strong arms promptly held her up. Huo Yunshen caught Jing Xi in time and she fell into his embrace. The two of them just stayed in this vague position for a while, one on top and one at the bottom. They looked into each others eyes, one unfamiliar, one familiar. Jing Xi held her chest and it felt like her heart was about to jump out of it. It went thump, thump, thump, not being able to calm down for a long time. While looking at this mans piercing peach blossom eyes, filled with deep emotion, the only thing Jing Xi felt was as if she had seen them before. Something shed in her mind. Why did this pair of eyes give her such a familiar feeling? Are you alright? Huo Yunshen asked out of concern. Chapter 1736 - Waiting For Her

Chapter 1736: Waiting For Her

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi nked out for a few seconds before she realized what was happening. She quickly jumped away from Huo Yunshen and stood still like a maid. I... Im here... to... to... to ask why am I living there... Jing Xi asked this as she pointed at the room opposite with her reddened face facing the floor. She was too embarrassed to look at Huo Yunshens well-built body. You will be my full-time assistant from now on. Huo Yunshen smiled as he exined. You will have to be on standby for 24 hours a day. Thats why having you living opposite me is the best option. Do you have any problems with that? What? Jing Xi hadnt had the slightest clue that shed be Huo Yunshens personal assistant. And she felt that she wasnt up for the job either. But Im already the princes nanny. Why dont you hire someone else to do the job? What if I scare you with my ugly face? Please find someone else with a better face than mine who is more suitable for this job! Youre the best for the job! Huo Yunshen said as he forced Jing Xi back to the wall and mmed his hand on the wall. He then raised Jing Xis head with a finger to her chin and stared into her eyes. Jing... Xiaoxi, you will obey the order! I believe in your abilities, and I dont care how you look! I want you to stay in the pce forever! Stunned by Huo Yunshens words, Jing Xi looked at Huo Yunshen like he was going crazy. She thought that Huo Yunshen had only loved thete queen, and yet he was saying all those cheesy words to her. But I still have to work at Kaidi. Theres no way I have the time to do three jobs at once! Jing Xi argued. I dont see a problem there. The time! Jing Xi shouted in her head. She then realized that Huo Yunshens eyes were turning red, and asked worriedly, Are you feeling okay? Should I take you to the hospital? Jing Xi really hoped that Huo Yunshen would go to the hospital and check on his brain too. Im feeling a little sick. Come and take a look at whats wrong with me, Huo Yunshen said. But Im not a doctor. You can at least check my blood pressure and body temperature, right? Huo Yunshen pulled his arm back before proceeding to sit down on his bed. Jing Xi really wanted to run for the door, but her body moved on its own. She went and fetched the thermometer and sphygmomanometer. Youre heating up a little, Jing Xi said after taking Huo Yunshens body temperature, then proceeded to test his blood pressure. What! Jing Xi eximed when she saw the numbers on the sphygmomanometer. Your heart is beating way to fast! Then that would be your fault. ... Ever since Huo Yunshen had realized that Jin Xiaoxi was Jing Xi, he had been in an excited state whenever he was awake. His dying vitality had finally regained its former glory. Jing Xi was his miracle. She gave him the courage to live again. Huo Yunshen was not eager to tell Jing Xi who she really was. He wanted to win her over all over again with his patience and love. Even if she would never regain her memory, he would just make her fall in love with him once again. He vowed to take care of her and love her for the rest of his life. ... Ever since Jing Xi moved into the room opposite to Huo Yunshens, her life had be a mess. The only thing she tried her best to do every day was to avoiding in contact with the king. But the king would coincidentally run into her whenever she left her room. Chapter 1737 - Touching Him So Closely

Chapter 1737: Touching Him So Closely

Night came and she was taking care of the two children by telling them a story. The king would alsoe over to the childrens room. To put it nicely, he was here to spend time with his children as father and sons. It might have been because of the kings presence, but Jing Xi felt like she didnt know how to tell the story anymore. So as to not cause them to be bored, Jing Xi intentionally said, Little princes, do you guys want to listen to an even better story? Yes! We want to listen to it! the two children shouted energetically. His majesty the king knows how to tell very good stories. You guys should ask your father to tell them! When the two fes heard her, they started to ask Huo Yunshen toe over and tell a story. The man who was invited came over to sit by the bed and started to tell the children a story. The stories he told were stories he had told Little Cherry in the past. Those stories were deeply embedded in his mind so he had no difficulty in telling them now. The children started to listen earnestly. Jing Xi was also listening. She realized the story the king told was very enjoyable. The reason it sounded so good might be because of his attractive voice. As Little Grape listened to it, he thought of an idea. Dad, can you lie down to tell your story? He hoped his dad could also lie beside them to tell them stories. Okay then! This was exactly what Huo Yunshen wanted so he took advantage of the moment and came to lie down. He leaned against the front of the bed and pressed against Little Grape and Little Apple. Coincidentally, Jing Xi, who was at the side, was also within his vision. There were two children between them but the distance couldnt be considered far. Jing Xi realized his majesty the king hadin down and she panicked so much that she quickly got up. There was no way she could lie down in the same bed as the king. That would be too outrageous. The children pulled her just as Jing Xi got up. Little Apple asked, Mom, where are you going? Jing Xi turned her head to look at the children. Sheughed, Auntie Xiaoxi can go out now since your dad is here to tell you guys stories. No! Mom, dont go! Auntie Xiaoxi, dont go! Together, the two children made her stay. Huo Yunshen also said, Since the children dont want you to leave, then just stay and lie down! This... Jing Xi looked at the big bed and hesitated, thinking about what she should do. I am the king and even I dont mind, so what is there for you to feel concerned about? I asked you to lie down, so just lie down! Huo Yunshen intentionally spoke more forcefully so that it sounded like an order. Jing Xi had no choice but to obediently go lie back down. And so, two adultsy down side by side with two children. While Huo Yunshen slowly told the story, he would asionally nce at the children and the woman who was directly in front of him. Such a night with such an atmosphere really made him feel at ease. It wasnt clear how many stories he told but after a while, the two fes fell asleep. Jing Xi also fell asleep. Huo Yunshen realized they fell asleep so he gently helped to cover them with nkets. He also chased after them to go to dreand together. When Jing Xi was about to wake up the next day, she felt an arm on her body. She thought it was one of the children who grabbed her so she also grabbed him without concern. However, it felt unusual. She woke up immediately to look. Oh my god! Why was she sleeping with the king? Moreover, the arm on her body didnt belong to a child, it was the kings. The most shocking thing was that she was also holding him. She forcefully suppressed her frantic heart. Jing Xi decided to take advantage of the fact that the king hadnt woke up yet to pull her hand back. However, the man seemed to have felt it. Not only did he not let go of her, but he pulled her into his embrace. This time, it was a seamless fit. Suddenly touching him so closely frightened Jing Xi. She didnt even dare to breathe. She wanted to escape but, at this moment, the king opened his eyes. ... Chapter 1738 - A Messed Up Life

Chapter 1738: A Messed Up Life

Huo Yunshen stared at Jing Xi quietly with his attractive eyes and greeted, Good morning, Jin Xiaoxi. ... Morning..., Jing Xi greeted back awkwardly. Can you... let me go... Were kind of... Why are you in my arms? Huo Yunshen asked instead. Im so sorry... The kids... The moment Jing Xi mentioned the kids, she jumped up and looked for them. Where are the princes? Theyre back in their room. ... Jing Xi was utterly speechless. Did he actually take the kids back to their room after they fell asleep? But then Jing Xi realized that the one that had been taken away was her, and not the kids. She was in the kings room. Jing Xi could not even cope with what was happening anymore. She started to wonder if the king was actually treating her as if she was his former queen. Not wanting to think any further, Jing Xi thought of an excuse and ran away. While Jing Xi was too busy running away, she did not notice the man was staring at her with a smile across his face. Jing Xi was d that she did not run into anyone after leaving the kings room. She quickly went back to her room and cleaned herself up before checking up on the kids. She then went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast but was shocked to see that breakfast had already been made by the chefs. Jing Xi could feel that her life had taken a huge turn recently. Since she did not have to prepare breakfast, she went back to help the kids get ready. The kids were already up and were wearing their uniforms. Auntie Xiaoxi, where were you? Little Grape asked. I... I wasnt anywhere. Since Little Grape woke up once during the middle of the night, he noticed that the adults were gone. But why werent you and daddy in my room in the morning? Little Grape continued to ask. Oh! Because your daddy has to work, and I had to prepare breakfast. Jing Xi quickly made up an excuse. Hurry up. Breakfasts ready. Jing Xi helped the kids get ready and took them to the dining room. After the kids had taken their seats, Jing Xi was about to go and check on Ying Bao when Huo Yunshen came in with Ying Bao. The moment Ying Bao saw Jing Xi, she struggled loose from her fathers hand and ran into Jing Xis arms. Auntie Xiaoxi... Ying Bao had already heard from Huo Yunshen that Jin Xiaoxi was actually her mother. He had also told her that Jing Xi has lost her memory and could only be Jin Xiaoxi until her memory returned. Tears rolled down the girls cheeks as she finally got to hug her mother again. Jing Xi was shocked to see Ying Baos action. She was confused as to why the princess was crying, wondering who had hurt her. She raised her head to look at the king, but he remained quiet. Whats wrong? Jing Xi asked as she stroked Ying Baos head gently. Ying Bao only shook her head and did not say anything. Chapter 1739 - More And More Friendly

Chapter 1739: More And More Friendly

Mommy... Baobao missed you so much... [1] Mommy... you are finally back... I knew you would definitelye back... Although she didnt know why the child was upset, she still tried her best to make her happy until she stopped crying. She brought Ying Bao over to the table and sat her down and then went to take some paper towels to wipe her face. Ying Bao stared at her and said, Auntie Xiaoxi, can you sit down and eat with us? Jing Xi didnt know how she should answer so she nced at the king. Huo Yunshen pointed at where she had sat yesterday. This will be your seat from now on. Sit! Auntie Xiaoxi, sit! Little Grape shouted. Mommy, quickly sit down! Little Apple pulled on his mothers hand and said. She originally thought she only sat with the members of the royal family during meals before by chance. However, she never wouldve thought the king would appoint a seat specifically for her right now. Jing Xi was startled by the favor she was shown and the children all put breakfast on her te. Mommy, eat! Auntie Xiaoxi, you should eat! Jing Xi looked at the childrens enthusiasm and she felt an emotion that was hard to describe with words. Being with the children would always give her a feeling that she was back at her own home. She suddenly felt that the initially oppressive and cold pce had now be more and more friendly. After breakfast, the king said goodbye to the children as he had work to do. Jing Xi sent the children to school first before going to report in at Kaidi. She had lessons, physical training, and also recording sessions. The busy day ended and Jing Xi wanted to leave early so that she could go fetch the children after school. President Huo Sanyan was very understanding of her situation so she made a new adjustment to her schedule. If you have to send and fetch the children in the future, you dont need toe so early and you can also leave early in the afternoon. Thank you. Thank you, President Huo. Oh, and also, dont forget to attend tomorrows dance. Understood, President Huo. Thepany provided her with a nanny van. However, the royal family car was waiting outside. She got in the royal family car and set out for the royal academy to wait for childrens sses to end. The royal academy was different from normal schools as there werent many parents and illegally parked cars outside the school gate. When they arrived, many of the students had already been picked up. Jing Xi waited at the entrance for a while before seeing Ying Baoe out while pulling her two little brothers. When the three children saw her, they all ran towards her. In the end, they all threw themselves into her embrace, holding onto her. Each of them kept calling mommy, mommy, Auntie Xiaoxi nonstop. Okay, okay. Princes and princess, it is time to go home. Jing Xi headed back to the pce with the children. Mom, tomorrow is Saturday. We dont need to go to school, Little Apple said happily. Yes, that is correct. Jing Xi touched the childs little face. Auntie Xiaoxi, where should we go to y? Little Grape asked as he pondered. Where do you guys want to go? You guys can think about it and if there is somewhere you want to go, Auntie Xiaoxi can bring you guys there tomorrow. After Jing Xi said this, the three children started to think seriously. The end result was that the ces the children thought of were all different and they couldnt reach a consensus. In the end, Jing Xi said, We might as well just y in the pce yground. Okay! y with us, Auntie Xiaoxi! The children finally agreed and made a decision. They would stay at home and y together with mommy tomorrow. Auntie Xiaoxi... Ying Bao shouted and then held her hand. She said with a smile, Im so d you are here. Jing Xi noticed that the little cherry princess started to smile more. When she looked at her, she no longer saw the cold sadness on her little face anymore. Right now, she looked very cute when she smiled. ... Endnote: [1] Chinese for baby Chapter 1740 - Hug Her Tightly

Chapter 1740: Hug Her Tightly

Jing Xi brought the three little kids back home and was surprised to see Huo Yunshen waiting for them by the pce door. Huo Yunshen finished whatever he had to do that day early and had the time to wee his family back. The moment Ying Bao and Little Grape saw their father, they ran towards him and into his arms. Niuniu, you should go too, Jing Xi encouraged Little Apple, who was still holding her hand. Little Apple was hesitating a little since his rtionship with Huo Yunshen was still at an awkward stage. But with Jing Xis encouragement, he slowly walked towards the king. Huo Yunshen saw Little Apple approaching him, and he opened his arms to wee the little boy too. After hugging all the kids, Huo Yunshen stood back up and waited for Jing Xi to join them before going back into the pce as a family. It was Saturday the next day, and Jing Xi promised to y with the kids. The yground was filled withughter when Huo Yunshen got there. The sight of Jing Xi ying with the kids made a warm smile appear on his face. He then took off his shoes and walked into the yground. It was then that Huo Yunshen realized that Little Grape was trying to tackle Jing Xi. He quickly ran towards the little boy and snatched him up before he could hit Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen crashed down onto the floor while he held Little Grape up in the air. Little Grape was looking at his father in shock because he had just ruined his n for trying to hug his Auntie Xiaoxi. Daddy, whats wrong? Little Grape asked. Huo Yunshen put his son down and looked at the woman next to him. You kids have to be careful when ying with Auntie Xiaoxi, okay? Huo Yunshen warned. Dont run into her belly. Why? Little Grape asked, as he did that every day. Because Auntie Xiaoxi has a baby in her belly now. You might hurt the baby. Hearing the king splurting everything out, Jing Xi looked at him like he was some madman. Theres a baby in Auntie Xiaoxi? Little Grape gasped as he turned to look at Jing Xi. Jing Xi nodded in reply. Little Grape then touched Jing Xis belly and asked, Is it Uncle Heinius? ... Surprised by the question, Jing Xi had no idea how to reply to it. No, its daddys, Huo Yunshen suddenly said. You will be a big brother soon. Then... If Auntie Xiaoxi has my little brother in her, does it make her part of our family now? Yes, Huo Yunshen nodded. Little Grape got way too excited when he heard the answer and hugged Jing Xi tightly. Then, can I call Auntie Xiaoxi mommy? Of course, Huo Yunshen smiled. Yay! Sis, did you hear that? I have a mommy now! Little Grape shouted excitedly. Ignoring the little kids, Jing Xi looked at Huo Yunshen and asked, My king, why are you telling these things to them? Whats wrong with telling them the truth? Chapter 1741 - Because Of A Miracle

Chapter 1741: Because Of A Miracle

No, I just think... I initially thought if the queen came back, I could leave the pce at any time. I also wouldnt tell anyone about this child. Now that you told others, once the queenes back and finds out about this, wont she feel hurt? Jing Xi felt that all women would feel sad and heartbroken if they knew their husband had a child with another woman. She did not want to be a hindrance between the king and the queen and hoped the two lovers would be together in the end. She wont. Huo Yunshen looked at her with a confident gaze and said, She will definitely not mind. Jing Xi didnt know what she should say when she heard him say this. She lifted her head to look at the man but he had already turned around to look at the children. She followed his gaze and looked over and saw the children ying very happily. Sounds ofughter could continuously be heard. The corner of Jing Xis mouth also couldnt help but move up when hearing these joyous sounds. After she spent a wonderful day with the children, she remembered she needed to attend thepanys dance tonight. And so, she said goodbye to the king in advance before leaving. However, just as she returned to the room, she found her room filled with shelves and the shelves were all filled with beautiful and gorgeous skirts. Jing Xi looked at the brands and she remembered that she had seen them in magazines in the past. These were all part of a fashion line by a famous designer. Why were all of these beautiful clothes in her room? Just as she was feeling puzzled, Auntie Lan brought a group of people in. Auntie Lan already knew about Jin Xiaoxis identity. When she learned she was their queen, she became emotional for a long time. It was no wonder she felt an indescribable familiarity the first time she saw her. It turned out she was their queen all along. It was fine now. The queen identally came back and the children also slowly became lively under her care. Moreover, the pce was no longer a cold winter but instead, it was as if spring had been ushered in. This was all because of a miracle, because their queen came back. Right now, however, until the queen regained her memory of who she was, they would still address her how they used to. Xiaoxi, I heard you are attending a dance tonight so I brought stylists to help you dress up. Theres no need for the trouble, Auntie Lan! Jing Xi didnt n on putting on any makeup at all. She only nned to dress normally. With her face, there was no difference if she put on any makeup or not. Theres no trouble. Auntie Lan followed the kings orders and waved her hand to ask the stylists to alle in. After that, the stylists and makeup artists started to get busy. They put in a great effort, creating a beautiful hairstyle and also helping her put on a beautiful one-piece dress. Jing Xi looked at herself in the mirror. If she didnt look at the scars on her face, she would probably also feel stunned by her new appearance. Auntie Lan, wouldnt it be too much if I went there dressed like this? Jing Xi felt a bit uneasy. She was afraid this might draw too much attention and provoke mocking stares. Other people would definitely joke about how it was pointless for an ugly person to dress so beautifully. Of course not. You were originally very beautiful so it is well-suited. Auntie Lan praised her sincerely. Haha. Auntie Lan, you speak as though you know how I looked in the past, Jing Xi said with a smile as she turned around. I just feel that a kind-hearted girl like you was definitely a very beautiful girl in the past. As they say, ones appearance is formed through their thoughts. Auntie Lans exnation made Jing Xiugh. Okay, Auntie Lan. I should get going. You can put this onter. ... Chapter 1742 - Stood Out The Most

Chapter 1742: Stood Out The Most

Lan Yi handed Jing Xi a mask and said, Here, if you dont want to stand out too much. Jing Xi took the mask that was glittering and tried it on. Thank you. Youre always so considerate. Jing Xi thanked her and left. She got in the pces car and headed to the hotel that was hosting Kaidis event. The ball had already started when Jing Xi arrived. Most of the celebrities that had signed with Kaidi were present. The event was intended to celebrate Ye Fanxings achievement of breaking the 10 million copies sold milestone. Everyone was patiently waiting for the main character to arrive. Lin Xianjing was also present at the event, not to congratte Ye Fanxing, but to ruin her night. Lin Xianjing med what had happened with her dress on Ye Fanxing. She was not going to let Ye Fanxing take all the spotlight for herself after suffering such humiliation. Just as Lin Xianjing wasughing from picturing how bad Ye Fanxing would lookter, the door opened. Everyone turned their heads and saw a tall and beautiful figure by the door. The person wore a blue dress with diamonds as decorations. The reflected lights on the diamonds made them look like stars reflected on ake. The womans hair was pulled back, and she had a purple mask on her face. Only her starry eyes could be seen. Everyone was attracted by the woman who just came in. Some gasped while the others just stared at her wordlessly. They were all wondering who she was. The woman looked like a goddess that could only be seen in oil paintings from the medieval period. Jing Xi was shocked that everyone was staring at her the moment she entered the hall. She thought that wearing a mask would help her blend into the crowd, but she became the one that stood out the most instead. There was no way that she could turn away after entering the hall, Jing Xi could only walk forward. She saw one of the colleagues she knew and greeted her. Ye Fanxing? the colleague gasped when she heard Jing Xis voice. Youre really Ye Fanxing? Perhaps because Jing Xi was always trying her best not to stand out, her colleague could not believe how pretty she looked. People began to talk with one another, and soon, everyone learned that the woman in the blue dress was Jing Xi. When Lin Xianjing learned about it, she almost spilled the wine in her hand. She pictured Jing Xis face behind the mask and cursed at how Jing Xi had ruined the pretty dress. Lin Xianjing recognized the dress. It was designed by one of the masters from Italy and was made explicitly for royalty. The dress that Jing Xi was wearing was one of a kind. Lin Xianjing couldnt even start to imagine Ye Fanxings background anymore. Chapter 1743 - Why He Came

Chapter 1743: Why He Came

Lin Xianjing wanted to go make fun of the ugly duckling. She came over with champagne and intentionally asked, Is this our new popr artist Evening Star? The people around all said she was her. Lin Xianjing said again, Nobody said tonights dance was a masquerade ball. Are you intentionally trying to show off and attract peoples attention by being the only one who is wearing a mask? I didnt think that. Jing Xi looked coldly at Lin Xianjing and didnt want to bother with her at all. The previous situation with her was very unpleasant so she now felt it was better not to get involved with such people. She turned away and wanted to leave but Lin Xianjing blocked her path and intentionally tossed the champagne in her hand at her. Jing Xi had previously spilled coffee at her and caused a social faux pas. Today, she needed to get payback for what happenedst time no matter what! Lin Xianjing thought she would be able to get the dress on Evening Stars body wet by throwing the champagne. But unexpectedly, Evening Star actually did a gorgeous three-hundred-and-sixty-degree turn and bent down perfectly. Not one drop of the thrown champagne managed to touch her body. Instead, to maintain bnce, she stretched out her arms and unintentionally pped Lin Xianjing. That sound was what you call crisp! That sound was what was called loud! Lin Xianjing waspletely dumbfounded. She didnt know what exactly happened, only feeling a burning sensation on her cheek. By the time she regained her senses, Evening Star had already lifted her dress and dashed away. She, on the other hand, stayed where she stood. She was so stunned by the p that she turned into an idiot. Before Lin Xianjings old hatred had disappeared, she gained a new hatred. She couldnt help but want to find Evening Star again but her assistant promptly stopped her. She advised her to hold it for a while so as to not be a joke in other peoples eyes. Lin Xianjing had no choice but to grin and bear it. It was only after thepanys deputy president asked her to speak with him that the previous awkwardness was alleviated. Not long after, amotion arose outside the door again. Quite a lot of people looked over again and saw a group of people walking in from the outside. A group of people clustered around an extremely distinguished man. The man was also wearing a mask. It looked simr to the mask Evening Star wore. His entire body exuded an irresistible nobility. Quite a few young women couldnt help but bepletely love-struck. They looked over, screamed, and heart shapes emitted out from each of them. Lin Xianjing also looked over towards the sound. She recognized that man with one nce. Wasnt that the man from the other day who made her wear one hundred outfits before she was allowed to go out? He was definitely the person supporting Evening Star behind the scenes! She was able to guess it by looking at their masks. The masked man came to the scene and Kaidis President Huo Sanyan personally came to greet him. Moreover, he was brought to the most honorable seat. All of the people there were guessing the mans identity. However, no one knew why he came. Jing Xi sat in the corner and noticed him. She recognized he was his majesty the king. She was very shocked he came tonight to attend theirpanys dance. He was even wearing a mask, making it very mysterious. In order to keep a low-profile and to prevent the king from discovering her, she promptly hid her own mask. Not long after, a host came out and started to host tonights dance. He then started to introduce the reasons for tonights dance and invited the main star on stage. Beams of light fell on Jing Xi and the host read out her name, Evening Star, on stage. Her poster also appeared on the big screen as well as the names of her songs. Jing Xi didnt know this dance was being held especially for her. Feeling bewildered, she was dragged onto the stage by her colleagues and arrived next to the host. Chapter 1744 - Walk Towards His Wife

Chapter 1744: Walk Towards His Wife

The host praised Jing Xi first before starting to ask her questions, which Jing Xi managed to reply to naturally. Do you know how many of your new singles were sold in one day? the host then asked. 1000? Jing Xi asked as she shook her head. You should add four more zeroes, the host smiled. 10 million? Jing Xi was utterly shocked by the number. Youre right. You dont even know your own achievements, do you? I do hope that you can bring us more wonderful songs in the future. Now, please wee our owner to present you with your award. Jing Xi stood on the stage, wondering who the owner was. She always thought Kaidi belonged to Huo Sanyan. Jing Xi wasnt wrong for the most part. Huo Sanyan was indeed the boss of thepany, but most of Kaidis stakes belonged to Huo Yunshen. Thepany was set up by Huo Yunshen for his sister with the hope that thepany could one day be a conglomerate group. Huo Yunshen slowly walked towards the stage as everyone stared at him. It was then that everyone, including Lin Xianjing, learned that the mysterious man was the owner of Kaidi. Lin Xianjing could not believe that she had let her chance of living a wealthy life go. If she had not fought with Ye Fanxing that day and walked out the door earlier, she couldve run into the mysterious man first. Huo Yunshen walked up to the stage and towards his wife. He handed her the award that belonged to her. In his eyes, Jing Xi was like the brightest star in the whole gxy. He handed her the crystal trophy and gave her a hug. You look lovely today, Jing Xi, Huo Yunshen whispered. He then let go of her as the podium that Jing Xi was standing on was raised slowly. ... Jing Xi stared at the man below her as she tried to think of what the man had just said. She thought hed just called her Jing Xi instead of Jin Xiaoxi. She wasnt sure, but she was convinced that he had said she was beautiful. A surge of emotion gushed through her heart. She wasnt sure what she was feeling, but she could tell that she had felt that feeling before. The podium continued to rise slowly until it came to an abrupt stop and tilted to one side. There was no safety precaution for Jing Xi. She could feel the footing beneath her tilt, and she began to slip down the podium. Everyone gasped as they looked at the blue dressed angel fell. Everyone except for Lin Xianjing, who has a cunning smile on her face. No one, including Jing Xi herself, could react to the sudden malfunction. Just as Jing Xi thought she would hit the floor, a pair of arms reached out and grabbed her mid-air. Chapter 1745 - Thoroughly Investigate What Happened

Chapter 1745: Thoroughly Investigate What Happened

After Jing Xi fell, her beautiful dress formed a graceful arc. The man held her, her bodynding right into his embrace. She held her chest, her mouth slightly opened, incessantly gasping for air. Her eyes were filled with panic. Lucky! It was lucky his majesty the king caught her. Otherwise, she wouldve broken her leg and fractured her arm today. Huo Yunshen exchanged gazes with her before helping her out. He led her down the stage back to her seat. At this time, Huo Sanyan had already asked the people responsible for the dance to investigate the cause. When she saw Huo Yunshen and Jing Xie over, she said apologetically, Im sorry. I didnt know something like this would happen. Xiaoxi, are you alright? Huo Yunshen was very upset. However, one couldnt tell because he was wearing the mask. He didnt say anything. Jing Xi replied, Im fine, President Huo. Thats good. I already asked people to investigate the cause. Go ahead and sit! After Huo Sanyan asked the two of them to sit, she went up on stage and gave a short speech. She dered they would definitely thoroughly investigate what had happened just now. Lin Xianjing was below the stage. She felt a bit fearful, fearful that they might find out it was her. However, since what was done was done, she could only force herself to act calmly. After Huo Sanyan gave her speech, a few other awards were given. What followed was the free dance session where everyone was free to dance with their partners. A very nice melody sounded out and quite a few people went onto the dance floor to dance. Huo Yunshen summoned up his courage and asked, Jing Xiaoxi, do you want to dance with me? Im sorry but I dont know how to. Jing Xi rejected him without even thinking. Huo Yunshen felt that Jing Xi mightve forgotten she knew how to dance. She danced so well in the past. He remembered the first time she danced in the small town in southern Estan. She danced a passionate dance and won first ce that night... If Jing Xi didnt know how to dance, that meant there might not be anyone who knew how to dance. Right now, not only was the woman beside him not willing to dance with him, she even introduced others to him. Ourpany has many beautiful young girls. Why dont you invite any of them to dance? If you are too shy to ask, I can help you invite them for you. Huo Yunshen couldnt help but lower his head to look at her. She really filled his belly with anger. Did she really think he just really wanted to dance? He just wanted to dance with her and apany her to regain the feelings of the past they had together. Huo Sanyan was sitting beside Jing Xi. She heard their conversation just now. She encouraged her, Arent you guys going to dance? Jing Xi replied, It is not really convenient for me to dance right now. Huo Yunshen understood what she meant. She was worried about the baby in her belly. Its fine. Just dance slowly. Jing Xi still shook her head. President Huo, I dont feel very well. Can I take leave and go back now? Huo Sanyan couldnt see her face but she guessed it was because of the shock she received just now. Otherwise, her hands wouldnt be so ice-cold. Okay! Then you go ahead and head back! Jing Xi thanked her and then said goodbye to the king before lifting her skirt and leaving hastily. After Jing Xi left, Huo Sanyan said, I feel embarrassed. Its all my fault for not doing enough preparation. I swept away your spirits. What do we do now? The two of them had initially nned to use tonight as an opportunity for Huo Yunshen to have a romantic dance with Jing Xi. They wanted to see if it could help Jing Xi regain some memory. But now, she had already left. She asked him what they should do but what else could they do? Chapter 1746 - Not Enough

Chapter 1746: Not Enough

Ill go back too, Huo Yunshen said and quickly chased after his wife. ... Jing Xi came out from the hotel and looked for the car she came in, only to realize it wasnt in the parking space anymore. Thinking that the driver had left, she nned to hail a cab back to the pce. But seconds into waiting for a cab to pass by, a super luxurious car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, and behind it was a man with a mask on. Get in, the man ordered. ... Jing Xi recognized the kings car and shook her head. Thank you for your offer, but Ill take a cab back. Do you have money? Of co... Jing Xi then realized that her handbag was not with her. Just as she was about to go back to the event to look for her bag, Huo Yunshen raised her bag up in his hand. Your bag is here, get in. The driver opened the door for Jing Xi, and Huo Yunshen invited her in. Jing Xi could only sigh and get into the car. She was sitting in the same row as the king, and she felt pressured. Thank you for saving me tonight, Jing Xi said, trying to break the awkwardness. If not for Huo Yunshen, she mightve been gravely injured from the fall. Do you think a thank you is enough? Huo Yunshen asked without turning his head to look at Jing Xi. Of course Jing Xi knew it wasnt enough, but there was nothing else she could offer. What should I do then? Jing Xi asked. Well, for starters, my arm hurts. Huo Yunshen extended one of his arms and shook it up and down. He even frowned to show that he might have a fracture. Jing Xi knew that catching someone falling from such a height might cause some injuries. Now that Huo Yunshen was implying that he was hurt, she felt responsible. Let me have a look. Jing Xi gently pulled Huo Yunshens hand towards her and began to check on his arm. Huo Yunshen realized that even though Jing Xi had lost her memories, she had still retained her understanding of Chinese medicine that shed learned before. Good, I dont think theres any fracture, Jing Xi said after checking Huo Yunshens right arm. Huo Yunshen then extended his left arm for Jing Xi to check. As Jing Xis hand ran down Huo Yunshens arm, he could feel a sting near his elbow. Huo Yunshen took a deep breath, as it hurt a lot. Looks like this arm is hurt. I think you should get an X-ray for that. Huo Yunshen knew that it probably was only a muscle tear, but he still agreed to go to the hospital seeing how worried Jing Xi was. They then went to the hospital for an X-ray and handed the report to Huo Yunshens doctor. My liege, the muscles on your left arm are torn. Youll have to rest for a while, the doctor said. Since Huo Yunshen and the doctor were alone, Huo Yunshen pulled the doctor closer and whispered something that made the doctors eyes widen. Jing Xi was waiting for Huo Yunshen outside until he came out with a cast on his left arm. The bone in the kings left arm had a slight fracture. Hell have to rest for a least two months, the doctor told Jing Xi. I see. Thank you so much, doctor. Chapter 1747 - Wanted A Yard After Getting An Inch

Chapter 1747: Wanted A Yard After Getting An Inch

Jing Xi was full of guilt when she heard the kings bones were fractured. She quickly took the initiative toe over to help him. Huo Yunshen took the opportunity to put his right hand on her shoulder and left while holding onto her. At this time, Jing Xi was just like a naive little sheep. She didnt even know she was being brought away by the big bad wolf, Huo Yunshen. Once they arrived at the pce, Huo Yunshens light fracture had escted to severe injury. Jing Xi helped him back to his room and asked him to lie down to rest. Im used to bathing before I sleep. Huo Yunshen was not willing to lie down while wearing those clothes. In that case, wait for a while. I will go call someone to help you bathe. No! You are my personal assistant. You are responsible for helping me bathe. Huo Yunshen took his undeserved gain for granted and wanted a yard after getting an inch. Jing Xi never agreed to be his personal assistant. However, he was injured because of her so she would naturally need to take responsibility until the end. She said, sounding like she wanted to negotiate, Your majesty, why dont you wait for a while for me to go change my clothes then I wille back again to serve you, okay? There was no way she could work while dressed in such a gorgeous dress! Thats also fine. After Huo Yunshen agreed, Jing Xi went back to the opposite room. She took off her clothes, carefully hung them up, and changed into clothes she usually wore. She took off the mask and put on a surgical mask before going back. Your majesty, I will help you go fill up the tub right now! Okay. After she received his permission, Jing Xi went into the bathroom to fill up the tub. Once the bathtub was filled, Jing Xi came out to ask him to go take a bath. They stood outside the bathroom and Jing Xi carefully took off his coat, paying close attention to his left arm so it wouldnt be injured further. After she took off the coat, she still needed to take off the shirt. Jing Xi unbuttoned the shirt and his muscr chest was exposed. Her entire body felt ufortable. She really wanted to escape from this ce but she couldnt do anything. She could only tell herself in her heart that she needed to persist. She should just treat him as a piece of art, a mannequin. She summoned up her courage and took off all the clothes. Right now, the only thing left on the kings entire body was a pair of ck boxer shorts. A certain ce looked to be full of power and grandeur. Jing Xis face had already gonepletely red a long time ago. She was burning hot and feeling feverish. She pulled her eyes away and said, blushing with shame, Your majesty, Im done. You can go wash up now. Huo Yunshen stared at her shy appearance. In his heart, he wanted tough, but instead, he said calmly, It seems there is still one piece left. ... Jing Xi was really about to go crazy. It was just one small piece. Couldnt he take it off himself? Only his left hand was injured. His right hand was still fine, right? Your majesty, cant you take it off yourself? Jing Xi discussed it with him. Why? Did he need to ask why? Jing Xi really wanted to shove him away. She hardened her heart and advised herself. With great difficulty, she squeezed out a smile and said, Your majesty, it is still better for you to do such private matters with your own hands. Huo Yunshen didnt want to continue to make it hard for her. Teasing her to this point was enough. He took off thest piece of clothing right in front of her. The stimting scene made Jing Xi quickly cover her face. Huo Yunshen pursed his lips andughed lightly. What is there to be embarrassed about? Havent you seen it before? ... How could he ask so directly? Jing Xi felt ufortable all over her body. After a while, she heard the sounds of water dripping and she knew he had already gone into the bathtub. Jing Xi let out a sigh of relief. She initially wanted to go and wait outside but she heard his voice again. Jing Xiaoxi,e in! Jing Xi was taking steps towards the door when she asked, Your majesty, you can bathe yourself, right? If you need anything, you can just tell me and I will help you get it! I need you... toe in! He said it again and emphasized the words. Chapter 1748 - Naturally Attracted

Chapter 1748: Naturally Attracted

Jing Xi had no choice but to enter the bathroom. She tried her best to avoid looking at the king and asked, What else do you need? Help me wash my body. But... I... Jing Xi was on the verge of breaking down. Huo Yunshen was asking for the impossible. My arms hurt, Huo Yunshen hinted. Jing Xi took a peek at the mans arm, and indeed, the arm was still wrapped in a ster cast. Since it seemed really inconvenient, Jing Xi convinced herself to help Huo Yunshen. She walked towards the bathtub and did not notice there was a puddle of water on the floor. She slipped and fell into the bathtub. Jing Xi screamed as water sshed all over the bathroom. She struggled to get up and wiped the water off her face. The mask she was wearing had fallen off as she stared at the man awkwardly. I... Im so sorry... She then tried to stand but slipped once again, this time falling into the mans arms. Jing Xi even felt like she had touched something she shouldnt have. Embarrassed by her actions, she quickly jumped out of the bathtub. She waspletely wet. Her clothes were sticking to her body, tracing along her perfect body. Huo Yunshen couldnt help but think how cute Jing Xi was when she got all panicked. There was no way Huo Yunshen could hold himself back with what he was looking at. Not giving Jing Xi any chance to escape, Huo Yunshen grabbed her by her waist and pulled her back into his arms and into the bathtub. He stared at her for a while before lowering his head and kissing her. It was as if time had stopped when their lips touched. Jing Xi was in awe. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at Huo Yunshens eyebrows. The kiss was gentle, like the wind. Huo Yunshen poured all of his feelings into the kiss, and Jing Xi could feel them. Her heart was beating really fast. Her brain was telling her to leave but her heart was attracted by the kiss. Jing Xi could feel her strength leaving her body as she copsed into Huo Yusnehns arms while closing her eyes. They kissed until Jing Xi was almost out of breath. It was then she realized what was happening, and she pushed Huo Yunshen away. Both of them were breathing heavily. Jing Xi was panicking and was too embarrassed to look at the king. She quickly climbed back out from the bathtub and ran out of the bathroom. Huo Yunshens eyes traced Jing Xi silhouette as she ran. He couldnt help but smile warmly as he recalled how cute his wife looked. Jing Xi ran back to her room and mmed the door behind her. She couldnt believe that she had almost lost herself in the mans kiss. She had never even thought that anything would ever happen between her and the king. But the kings actions told her otherwise. Her head was in chaos. She wondered if it was because she looked like the kingste wife. Unable to find an answer, Jing Xi took a deep breath and went to look for a set of clean clothes. Chapter 1749 - The King Requested It

Chapter 1749: The King Requested It

It was only after she casually brushed her hair and tidied herself up that she went back to the kings room again. She was much more careful this timepared to just now. She peeked her head inside first and found he was still inside the bathroom. She didnt dare to go in. Instead, she just stood outside the door and asked directly, Your majesty, are you done bathing? Yes. She could hear the sounds of water dripping again. She guessed his majesty the king had probablye out from the water. A beautiful man stepping out of the bath... The image of the king walking out of the water naked suddenly emerged in her head again... Ahhh!!! She was about to go crazy... What kind of nonsense was she thinking? Jing Xi felt upset and smacked her own head. She forced herself to calm down. Sure enough, she soon saw the kinge out. However, he only had a white towel around his waist. His arms were still hanging beside him as before. She figured he probably couldnt put on the bathrobe by himself. She needed to help him to put it on. Always swaying around half-naked like this in front of her wasnt good, right? Jing Xi summoned up her courage and asked, Your majesty, do you need to change into a bathrobe? Sure. Jing Xi ran over to the cab to look for the bathrobe and then came over to help him put it on. However, just as she ran over and was face to face with him, he suddenly dropped the towel around his waist. Jing Xi was caught off guard by this action and thought he wasnt wearing anything underneath. She was so frightened that she covered her eyes and screamed. What are you screaming for? I am wearing something underneath. ... Jing Xi forced herself to turn her face around and secretly peeped. Sure enough, she saw he was still wearing ck boxers underneath. Fine, it was she who thought too much. After helping him put on the bathrobe, Jing Xi asked considerately again, Your majesty, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? They both had gone to attend the dance and neither of them had their meal. Jing Xi felt she was hungry so she asked if he was also hungry. Yeah, make two bowls of braised pork noodles, Huo Yunshen said indifferently. Oh, okay. I will go to make it immediately. Jing Xi didnt think much about it. She thought the reason the king asked her to make two bowls was that he was very hungry. Not long after she went to the kitchen, she came back with two bowls of hot braised pork noodles. Your majesty, I will ce them here on the table. Is that okay? Huo Yunshen got up and walked over to eat. Jing Xi saw him start to eat so she prepared to leave. Your majesty, take your time, I will head out fir... Sit down! Huo Yunshen interrupted her words straight away. Moreover, he ordered her to sit down. Huh? Jing Xi was stunned. Did he ask her to sit down? Sit down and eat with me. Huo Yunshen pushed one of the bowls in front of her. Jing Xi was in fear and dread. It was only after she nced at him and saw he wasnt joking that she dared to sit down. He saw she was being cautious so he exined, I prefer to eat with others. Jing Xi heard this and thought of something Auntie Lan said before. She seemed to have heard that the king didnt really like to eat with others. He would usually only eat with the children. Other times, he would always eat alone. However, since the king requested it right now, she had no choice but to sit down respectfully and eat with him. In actuality, the reason Huo Yunshen asked her to make two bowls was that he wanted to ask her to sit down and have a bowl. She worked so hard every day that she couldnt eat her three meals on time. He really felt sorry for her. While the two of them were eating the braised pork noodles, it made Huo Yunshen suddenly think of the past. While in Shengshi Yujing, every time Huo Sanyan finished sweeping up, they would always make and eat noodles. How warm and wonderful those times were. Jing Xi didnt feel anything special while eating the noodles she made. The only thing she felt was that the braised pork was a bit greasy. Perhaps she couldnt stand smelling grease because she was pregnant. She couldnt hold it in and wanted to throw up so she quickly used her hands to cover her mouth. Huo Yunshen saw this and asked, What is it? Do you want to throw up? Chapter 1750 - Weirder

Chapter 1750: Weirder

Im sorry. I dont think I can stand the smell of the meat, Jing Xi said. Give them to me then, Huo Yunshen said as he pushed his bowl to Jing Xi. Jing Xi hesitated for a while before moving the meat in her bowl to Huo Yunshens. At the same time, Huo Yunshen gave all his vegetables to Jing Xi. Jing Xi was a little surprised and raised her head to look at Huo Yunshen, only to find the man had already gone back to eating. Jing Xi appreciated the gentle gesture from the king. She thought that he couldve been a really lovely person if not for his temper. The man suddenly raised his head and looked at Jing Xi. Jing Xi quickly turned away as if she was being caught for spying on him. They ate their bowls of noodles quietly. Huo Yunshen quickly finished his bowl, but Jing Xi could only finish half of hers. Huo Yunshen noticed it, and he pulled her bowl to himself and finished it for her. Jing Xi was so shocked that she almost turned to stone. She could not believe that the king was actually finishing her leftovers. The king just seemed weirder and weirdertely to Jing Xi. It was as if he was not a king to her anymore. Jing Xi waited until Huo Yunshen finished the food and cleaned the table. Jing Xiaoxi,e to my roomter, Huo Yunshen ordered as Jing Xi left. Okay. Jing Xi left the dining room and let out a sigh of relief. She then went on to check on the kids. The two little boys were drawing with their sister, and they were really focused on it. It looked like Ying Bao was the teacher as she helped the two little boys with their own drawings. Seeing how focused the three children were, Jing Xi decided not to interrupt them. She quietly closed the door and went to the kings chambers. A piece of soft music could be heard inside Huo Yunshens room. Jing Xi could even smell hints of avender candle in the room too. The atmosphere was romantic. The kings request to her was simple. He wanted her to read him a book. Jing Xi opened the book and started to read. Even though Jing Xis voice had changed, Huo Yunshen was still enchanted by it. After a couple of dozens of minutes into reading, Jing Xi began to feel sleepy. She started to let out small yawns from time to time. But since the king did not say she could stop, she continued reading. Yet, she could not win against her sleepiness in the end and fell asleep by the bedside. The reason for Huo Yunshen ying soft music and lighting the candle was so Jing Xi could get some good rest. He then carried Jing Xi to the bed carefully and took her shoes off. Huo Yunshen looked at his wife lying on the bed, and he felt excellent. He touched the scar on her face gently and the sight of it still hurt him. He still med himself for everything that had happened to Jing Xi. Vowing that he would help her regain her looks, he prayed to God that she could recover her memory soon. Come back to me, my love. Huo Yunshen nted a soft kiss on her cheek andy down beside her. But just as soon as hey down, the door opened, and in came Little Grape. Daddy... Hanghang? Whats wrong? Is Auntie Xiaoxi here? Huo Yunshen had guessed that his son was there to take his woman away from him. He quickly covered Jing Xi with his sheet and said, No. Hurry up and go back to sleep, okay? Chapter 1751 - Something Very Unusual

Chapter 1751: Something Very Unusual

Little Grape wasnt someone who could be deceived so easily. He had already asked Auntie Lan and she said Auntie Xiaoxi was taking care of dad. He already saw Auntie Xiaoxis shoes beside the bed but dad still said she wasnt here. Humph, lying to a child! Little Grape sprinted over to the bed and pulled the nket away. Sure enough, Auntie Xiaoxi was there. It was as if the child had discovered a newnd. His eyes lit up with excitement and then he sprinted out again. Before Huo Yunshen could even let out a breath of relief, he heard Little Grape shouting as he ran out the door, Sis, Brother Niuniu,e in here! Auntie Xiaoxi is here! Huo Yunshen: ... It wasnt just he who came to snatch her away, but it was a group of people! Why was his life so hard? Immediately after, Ying Bao brought Little Apple inside. The children had all finished drawing and they wanted to give their finished drawings to Jing Xi. They wanted to wake her up but Huo Yunshen stopped them. Shh! Dont be noisy. Your mother is very tired so let her sleep for a while! Ying Bao nodded and the two little fes were also very obedient and didnt say anything. Little Grape was the one with the most ideas. He pulled his brother and sisters hands and said, Lets also sleep with mom and dad! Little Grape took the lead and got up. Ying Bao thought about it and then also got on the bed. Little Apple hesitated slightly but Little Grape also pulled him over. This was just great, a family of five sleeping together on a big king-sized bed. Oh, wait. It would be six people if the one inside Jing Xis tummy was included. It was already impossible for Huo Yunshen to be alone with his wife. However, being together with his wife and children also felt quite good. The children were all squeezed in between mom and dad. Huo Yunshen shifted Jing Xi slightly to the side. He also moved backward slightly on the other side to let the children lie down in the middle. Right now, Ying Bao was right in the middle. Little Apple and mom were on the left. Little Grape and dad were on the right. This was such a joyous feeling! It wasnt just the children who felt blessed. Huo Yunshens heart was also filled with joy. He was with his wife and children and his family would never be separated again. He really wished time would stop at this moment. Perhaps it wouldnt matter that Jing Xi couldnt remember her past. As long as they could be together, every day in the future would be the best day ever. ... Jing Xi discovered something very unusual when she woke up. She remembered she had been reading to the kingst night. Why was she lying down when she opened her eyes? Moreover, where was she? She looked at the ceiling and at the decorations in the room. When she realized where she was, Jing Xi immediately became wide awake from fright. Why was she lying on the kings bed? She got up while quivering and then found another shocking discovery. It didnt seem like there was only one person lying beside her. She looked closely and saw, starting from the one beside her, Niuniu, Princess Ying Bao, then Little Grape, and finally his majesty the king. They were all squeezing and sleeping together. Jing Xi momentarily felt like this world was a dream. She was actually sleeping with the king, the princes, and the princess. What was going on? No matter the reason, Jing Xi needed to quickly get up right now and leave the ce. Jing Xi took advantage of the fact that no one had woken up yet and quietly got out of bed. She found her own shoes and went out while carrying them in her hand. She quietly opened the door and then closed it. She tried her best not to bother others with her actions. She initially thought she was being very sneaky but just as she went out the door, she ran into Yin Feng, who had been keeping guard. Good morning, he greeted cordially. Jing Xi was given a fright. When she realized that she had bumped into Yin Feng, she had no choice but to force herself to greet him. Yin Feng, good morning! Chapter 1752 - Losing Control

Chapter 1752: Losing Control

Jing Xi ran. She ran back to her room and quickly cleaned herself up before going to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. When she finished preparing breakfast, she could hear the joyful voices of the kids outside. She went to take a look, and the kids were running around down the hallway. The kids noticed Jing Xi standing by the door, and Little Apple was the first one to run to her. Mommy! You were gone when I woke up this morning! Yes. I had to prepare breakfast. Auntie Xiaoxi, Little Grape greeted. Why are you here? Jing Xi rubbed both of the little boys heads and asked, Have you two brushed your teeth yet? Yes! Grandma Lan helped us! Is daddy up? Yes! the two little boys replied in unison. But daddy wants Auntie Xiaoxi to help him get dressed, Little Grape added. Okay. Ill call you when we are ready to eat then. Jing Xi smiled and then left for the kings room. The man was already up. He was in his bathrobe alone in his room. Good Morning. Ill go and fetch your clothes, Jing Xi greeted and went straight for the wardrobe. She got the clothes out for Huo Yunshen and scanned through the wide selection of neckties. There were a lot of colors, but in the end, she chose one that she had boughtst time with Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen was surprised to see thebination when Jing Xi got him the clothes. Jing Xi got him a wine red suit with a brightly colored necktie. Am I wearing these today? Do you not like them? Ill get something else for you then. Put them down! Who said I didnt like them? Anything Jing Xi chose, Huo Yunshen would like. Help me put them on, Huo Yunshen then ordered. Okay. Jing Xi helped Huo Yunshen take off his bathrobe and put on his white shirt. She slowly buttoned the shirt up and then proceeded to help him put on his pants. Jing Xi tried to pull the zipper up but failed to do so. She raised her head and asked, Are the pants too small? The zipper is kind of stuck. You moron! Huo Yunshen scolded in his head. It wasnt because the pants were too small, but because he was aroused by her. He could not keep his calm when Jing Xis soft hands were going up and down his body. Its fine, Huo Yunshen said and pulled the zipper up himself. Jing Xi sighed and continued to help Huo Yunshen put on his coat and necktie. The suit instantly elevated Huo Yunshens look. He looked dashing even with the cast on his arm. Jing Xi then took Huo Yunshen to the bathroom for him to brush his teeth. Help me shave too, Huo Yunshen then said. I dont know how... I can teach you. Jing Xi then helped apply shaving foam to Huo Yunshens face as instructed by him and began to shave. Before Jing Xi could even finish half of the shaving, she felt something grab her waist, and she was pushed to the wall. Huo Yunshen took the razor away from her hand and kissed her. Wha... Jing Xi could not react to the sudden movement. Huo Yunshen lifted her up a little, and she was struggling to bnce herself by grabbing a corner of his suit. Chapter 1753 - Deep Into Her Bones

Chapter 1753: Deep Into Her Bones

Jing Xi could feel the dangerous breaths he emitted and it made her entire body tense up. This kiss carried with it a sweet scent of bubbles on his beard and it went deep into her bones. A scene where two people were entangled together appeared in the mirror. Jing Xis mind waspletely nk. Her heart filled with fear and uneasiness. She wanted to push him away but she was worried she might injure his arm. However, if she didnt push him away, she would be forced to bear his kiss. The passionate kisssted for a long time. It was so long that his breath started to get chaotic and he wanted to take it one step further. Jing Xi... He felt slightly enthralled and he called her name next to her ear. Jing Xi knew very clearly he mightve seen her as his dead wife again. This would not do. She could not have messy rtions with his majesty the king again. Your majesty... dont do this! She still chose to push him away in the end. She wiped the bubbles around her mouth and ran away in fear. Huo Yunshen looked at her back through the mirror as she ran away frantically and he became so angry that he made a fist. His heart was too anxious. Why couldnt he hold back again? Damn it! He clearly knew he might scare her away if he did this but he still just couldnt control how much he wanted her in his heart. She was his Jing Xi! He only wanted to be with her all the time. ... In the dining hall, Jing Xi had already finished preparing breakfast and ced it on the table. All three of the children came over not long after. After a while, the king also came in. When he appeared in the dining hall, he looked dignified and wise as if the person who had acted as a hooligan just now wasnt him. Everyone was very much aware of where their seats were and went over. They also didnt forget to ask Jing Xi to also sit down at the end. Jing Xi didnt want to stay here initially. However, since the king gave an order, she had no choice but to sit down. Jing Xi felt extremely awkward because of what had happened in the morning. She didnt dare to lift her head to look at him. After a while, she sneaked a peek at the kings expression. Coincidentally, she saw he was also looking at her. She frantically lowered her head again and continued to eat. Jing Xiaoxi, what happened? Why are your ears so red? Huo Yunshen suddenly asked while they were having their meal. He even dared to ask! Wasnt it all caused by him!? He had embarrassed her so much that even her ears went red! It is because of the heat from cooking. Jing Xi made up an excuse in front of the children. Huo Yunshen looked indifferent as he asked again, You fell asleep in my bedst night. What time did you wake up in the morning? Jing Xi really didnt want to talk about this topic. However, she had no choice but to smile apologetically and reply, It was before you guys woke up. Im really sorry... She felt really apologetic for carelessly falling asleep and also for upying his big bedst night. It is fine. Our entire family slept very wellst night, Huo Yunshen said while hiding the meaning in his heart. After he finished, he said, Thank you for helping me shave my beard just now. ... What he meant was he did not feel embarrassed to bring it up! You are wee. Your majesty, it is my honor to serve you! Jing Xi replied out of etiquette. Very good. You will be responsible for shaving my beard from tomorrow onwards! Huo Yunshen intentionally said mischievously. ... Oh my goodness. Jing Xi almost fell forward into the dining table. He actually asked her to be responsible to shave his beard from now on? Wouldnt that mean she would be in danger every day? She was right. This was his strategy of slowly boiling the frog in warm water! He wanted to force her to slowly get used to him, to slowly ept him, and finally, slowly fall in love with him. Today was a Sunday so there was no school. After breakfast, the children could go y in the garden. Jing Xi stayed behind to tidy up the kitchen. However, Huo Yunshen instructed her, Let the servants clean here. Follow me and help me tidy my room. ... Chapter 1754 - Waiting For A Miracle

Chapter 1754: Waiting For A Miracle

Okay. Jing Xi put down the tes and followed Huo Yunshen out of the dining room. Since Huo Yunshen wanted her to clean a room, Jing Xi went to fetch the cleaning trolley first. What she did not expect was that the king wanted her to clean the golden room. She thought that was the only ce in the pce that no one could enter except for the king himself. Jing Xi trembled as she recalled how angry Huo Yunshen got when she identally entered itst time. He had almost choked her to her death. Huo Yunshen opened the door and went in but then realized Jing Xi was not following him. Whats wrong? Why are you noting in? Huo Yunshen asked. But, this room... Jing Xi shook her head and wanted to confirm if she could go in or not. Its fine. I permit you to enter. Huo Yunshen quickly granted Jing Xi permission when he realized what she was thinking about. Having the kings permission, Jing Xi let out a sigh of relief and entered the room. The moment she set foot into the room, it was as if she was walking into a ce that was really familiar to her. She had always felt attracted to the room ever since she entered it once but could not exin why. What should I clean here? Is there anything I shouldnt touch? Jing Xi asked as a precaution. She did not want Huo Yunshen to get angry likest time. Clean everything in here. Ille back and checkter. Huo Yunshen wanted to let Jing Xi touched everything in the room and see if anything could help her regain her memories. The king left, and Jing Xi stood in the room alone. She looked around wondering where she should start first. The first thing she saw was the cab with a photo of the kingste wife on it. Jing Xi could not exin what she felt when she saw the smile on the face in the picture. She could feel her heart tighten, and she had no idea why. Without giving it much thought, Jing Xi started to clean the room. While she was working, Huo Yunshen was looking at her through the cameras that were set up in the room. He was hoping for a miracle to happen. He saw her clean the bed and take up the half-knitted sweater. Huo Yunshen hoped that the sweater could remind her of something, as it was knitted by her in the past. He even hoped that she could finish it. But Jing Xi only tidied up the yarn and ced it back on the bed. She only stared at the sweater for a few seconds, and she raised her hand to her throat. Huo Yunshen understood what she was thinking about. The fear that had been instilled in her when Huo Yunshen tried to choke her for touching the sweater made her reach for her own neck unintentionally. Chapter 1755 - He Also Needed Someone To Listen To Him

Chapter 1755: He Also Needed Someone To Listen To Him

He continued to observe. However, from start to finish, she was very cautious and meticulous; she didnt touch any of the things inside willy-nilly. She also worked earnestly and in a very orderly way. It was only after she finished cleaning that she exited the room and closed the door. Jing Xi pushed the cart back to the cleaning supply room. She then ran into the king in the hallway. She immediately reported, Your majesty, the room has been cleaned. You can go examine it. Okay. Huo Yunshen nodded and instructed her, Follow me there. Oh, okay. Jing Xi followed him back to the golden-colored room. After they went in, Huo Yunshen looked at everything inside. It was clean, polished, and everything looked like it was where it was supposed to be. Do you know what this is? Huo Yunshen went in front of the bed, picked up a half-knitted sweater, and then asked. A half-knitted sweater, Jing Xi replied. Yes, this is the sweater my wife Jing Xi knitted for Little Apple. She was halfway through knitting it when the child died. She couldnt continue knitting because she was too sad. Thats why it was ced here until now. Huo Yunshen slowly started to talk about the past. Jing Xi found it hard to believe he actually started to talk about the sorrow in his heart with such a calm tone. What did this mean? Did it mean he also needed someone to listen to him? Did it mean he was willing to share the sorrow in his heart? Jing Xiaoxi, I saw you pick up this sweater thest time. Do you know how to knit a sweater? He tried inquiring again. Err... Im also not sure. I only knitted two knots while I was passing by. Im sorry your majesty. I mustve been possessed by a ghost for me to do something stupid like touching your things. Im really sorry! Jing Xi apologized sincerely for her previous stupid behavior once again. It is fine. Can you take this and try to see if you can continue knitting it? I hope this sweater can bepleted, Huo Yunshen said. She understood what he meant but she still didnt know why, Your majesty, even if this sweater is finished, it would be too small. The prince simply wont be able to put it on. I know. I can keep it as a memento. It would definitely be better than it being knitted with just two knots. With it in this state, Im always worried I might identally loosen the threads. He gave a very good reason. Jing Xi thought about it in detail for a while and then nodded to agree. Okay then. I will try. Jing Xi took the half-knitted sweater. After that, Huo Yunshen introduced some of the things in the room that carried significant memories. He started talking about his life with Jing Xi, sharing everything. Jing Xi listened attentively. Sometimes, she could even imagine the scenes he described. Jing Xi listened to the king talk a lot that morning and it was all about histe wife. Sometimes, he would gaze emotionally. Sometimes, he would be lost in thought. Sometimes, his eyes would get wet. Sometimes, he would choke with emotion... Perhaps it was from his words but Jing Xi could feel how much he loved his wife. The pain from his longing prated deep into his soul. Jing Xis impression of the king changed slightly after she got to know him through this experience. She listened to his orders and she started trying to knit the half-finished sweater while she was apanying the children as they yed in the garden. She also couldnt exin how she knew how to do it but when she picked up the needle and saw the lines on the sweater, she started to automatically knit along the lines. She was earnestly knitting the sweater while the children yed happily. Not far away, Huo Yunshen was quietly looking at her. Such a tranquil afternoon would put one in a cozy and warm mood. ... Chapter 1756 - Planned

Chapter 1756: nned

Jing Xi finished the sweater a few dayster and took it to the king. Heres the sweater. How is it? Huo Yunshen took the sweater up and was happy with how good it turned out. He took out the other one that was made for Little Grape andpared them. They werepletely identical. This meant that Jing Xi still had her memory lying dormant somewhere within her. It was not impossible to regain her memories. This is really well made! Huo Yunshenplimented. Jing Xi let out a sigh of relief when she heard the mans joyful voice. Then Ill take my leave, Jing Xi said, ready to leave. Wait! The man suddenly stopped her as Jing Xi looked at him, baffled. Can you make new ones for the kids? Huo Yunsehn requested. Will they even wear handmade sweaters now? Jing Xi asked. Wont store-bought sweaters look better on them? Jing Xi was afraid to ept the request. She could finish the sweater only because it was already half-done. Shed never made one from scratch, and she was scared to do it. The weather is getting colder, and theyve outgrown their previous sweaters. Hand-knitted ones are better than store-bought, no? Huo Yunshen argued. Fine... Ill try and see... Ill have to get some yarn then, Jing Xi agreed. You dont have to. Ive already gotten some. Its all in your room now, Huo Yunshen said with a smile. ... Jing Xi felt like she was being set up from the beginning. It was as if shed fallen into a nned trap. Jing Xi sighed as she now had to do more research on knitting a sweater. She came out from the kings room and went back to her own room only to be greeted by boxes on the floor. She opened one of the boxes, and in it was yarn of different colors. The quality of the yarn was top-notch. She could find all kinds of yarn in the box, so much that she could make a few dozen sweaters. Without any way to back out, Jing Xi frowned as she started to check on which yarn would be better. There were even books on knitting in one of the boxes. She went through the guide books to look for patterns she could work on. She needed to make one for each of the kids. Not only did she have to think of which patterns they would like, but she also needed to take their measurements too. Just as she was pondering, she heard a knock on the door and turned around to find the king standing by it. Whats wrong? Jing Xi asked. Is the yarn enough? Huo Yunshen asked. Yes! A little too much, maybe. Jing Xi replied. Since theres a lot, can you make me one too? Huo Yunshen asked as he walked into the room. What? Jing Xi could not believe her ears as her jaw dropped. Whats wrong? Dont feel like doing it? Chapter 1757 - Hoping He Would Exercise Restraint

Chapter 1757: Hoping He Would Exercise Restraint

Huo Yunshen turned around and walked towards her until he cornered her in front of the door. He asked, looking very serious, Or do you mean that I am not worthy to wear the sweaters you knit? He was too close to her and the pressure was too strong. Jing Xis heart panicked. No, no, no. I didnt mean that. I only... Then knit one for me. It can either be a sweater or a sleeveless shirt. Huo Yunshen was also very easygoing. Oh, okay. I will try my best. Jing Xi hoped the king would move slightly further away from her and note so close. It made her feel that even breathing was difficult. However, he had no intention of letting her go. He stared into her eyes and said, Jing Xiaoxi, it seems you forgot to shave my beard today. ... Jing Xis heart started getting scared immediately when he mentioned shaving his beard. Im sorry, your majesty. Should I help you shave it right now? Yes. He let her go and then led the way out of the room. Jing Xi had no choice but to force herself to follow him. Although he had kissed her the first time she helped him shave his beard, he had been rtively well-behaved in the past few days, as he didnt try any funny business. Carrying an attitude of just trying to get through it, Jing Xi came to the bathroom in the kings bedroom to help him shave his beard. While shaving his beard, he didnt do anything inappropriate. This greatly relieved Jing Xi and she let out a sigh of relief in secret. However, when she went to clean the razor and ced it back in its spot, just as she turned around, he suddenly grabbed her hands and pressed her against the wall straight away. Your majesty! No! Jing Xi was so frightened her heart was throbbing. No what? Huo Yunshen pressed against her and teased her intentionally. Your majesty, doing this would ruin your reputation! Everybody knows how much you love yourte wife. However, what you are doing now is dishonoring her. If you really love someone, how can you say you love her with your mouth but get tangled up with another woman? Jing Xi controlled her chaotic heart and looked at him, hoping he would exercise restraint. If this kept on continuing, she felt she wouldnt be able to continue living in the pce. Another woman? Have you never thought that you are my woman? That you are my Jing Xi? Huo Yunshen wanted to tell her the truth and tell her the actual situation. However, Jing Xi could not ept it at all. Your majesty! I know I look simr to the queen from the back but this doesnt mean we are the same person. Moreover, I already have my own life and I will not be a stand-in for someone else! Please just let me go! After she finished saying this, her hands broke free and she passed underneath his arm, running as if she was escaping. Huo Yunshen let out a sigh and touched his clean chin. He wondered if he should change his strategy. A woman who lost her memory meant she was someone with an independent personality. It seemed it would be a bit difficult if he wanted to retake her heart. After Huo Yunshen thought things through carefully, he came up with an idea. He wanted to find an opportunity to bring Jing Xi together to Estan, to Zstan, to the ces they used to live in the past and visit old friends. He wanted to see if it would help her remember her past. They could also slowly deepen their rtionship through their interactions with each other. Yes, perhaps this was a good idea! ... Jing Xi lived a very orderly life in the following period of time. In the day, she would go to thepany to record and have lessons. During other times, she would always stay in the pce and knit sweaters for the children. She followed the knitting book and researched some good-looking patterns, found threads with colors that match, and drew up a nice looking drawing. She looked at each of the details on the sweater and she felt a sense of aplishment in her heart. She felt that everything was good. However, the only thing that was not particrly pleasant was her interactions with the king. ... Chapter 1758 - Time Wasted

Chapter 1758: Time Wasted

Jing Xi tried her best to avoid meeting or talking with Huo Yunshen. But one day, Huo Yunshen asked her to meet him in his room and told her, Jing Xiaoxi, Ill have to visit Zstan tomorrow. Jing Xi was literally pping in her head when she heard the news. She was excited that he wouldnt be around for at least a few days. But it was too early for her to celebrate as Huo Yunshen continued to say, Since my arm is like this, I need you to follow me too. It was as if the sky came down on Jing Xi. Huo Yunshen shook his arm, and Jing Xi was utterly speechless. She was the one who was responsible for injuring his arm, so it was natural that she had to take care of him. With the trip set in motion, Jing Xi started to pack that night. Not only did she have to pack her own stuff, but Jing Xi also had to help Huo Yunshen pack too. In the end, she packed three big pieces of luggage for Huo Yunshen. Am I going to a fashion show? Why are you bringing so many clothes? Huo Yunshen asked. But arent you attending different events and meetings? Theres no way youre just going to wear one suit, right? Four is enough, Huo Yunshen said. If he only needed four outfits, one piece of luggage was more than enough. Jing Xi had just wasted almost half a day for nothing. Since they were departing the next day, Jing Xi slept with the kids that night and told them about the trip. She thought the kids would want her to stay and would beg their father to not take her with him, but surprisingly, they strongly agreed with her going on the trip too. Ill leave daddy to you, Little Grape said. Ill take care of myself too, Little Apple said. Auntie Xiaoxi should enjoy the trip, Ying Bao said. Can you please tell Auntie Orange and Brother Feimo that I miss them if you see them? Of course. Ill tell them that when I see them. Jing Xi felt baffled. She thought the kids would want her to stay like they always did. She had to leave for a few days, and the kids werent even trying to ask her not to go. Jing Xi woke up early the next day to prepare breakfast. She then woke the kids up and had Lan Yi bring them to school. After saying goodbye to the kids, she left for the airport with the king. Jing Xi boarded the royal private jet and realized how different it waspared to a standard aircraft. It was if she had entered a very luxurious room instead of a ne. The king sat down and asked Jing Xi to sit beside him. There were only two seats per row and all other rows were taken by assistants and guards. Jing Xi had no choice but to sit down beside Huo Yunshen. The pilot announced they would be taking off soon not long after they were seated. Huo Yunshen shifted towards Jing Xi a little, and it scared her to death. What... what are you doing? Jing Xi scolded. Huo Yunshen only stared at her, and Jing Xi realized that he was helping her with her seatbelt. Jing Xi felt so awkward that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. The ne finally took off, and Huo Yunsheny back to rest a little. Realizing that Huo Yunshens eyes were closed, Jing Xi finally calmed down a little andid her seat back. Chapter 1759 - Living Together Like A Couple

Chapter 1759: Living Together Like A Couple

The two of them didnt talk with each other from the beginning to the end. They could hear the low rumble from the nes engine and, after they entered the stratosphere, that sound was the best sort of luby. Jing Xi fell asleep not long after. While she was sleeping, her head leaned to the side from time to time. The temperature in the ne was a bit lower so Jing Xi felt a bit cold. She unconsciously hugged her arm and her body curled up. She now feared the cold even more than before. Perhaps it was the aftermath from a few years ago where she had to spend chilly winter nights after she fell off the cliff into an ice-cold canyon. Huo Yunshun only opened his eyes after she fell asleep. He turned around to look at her and saw she was curled up and she looked like she was shivering. Huo Yunshen was quite surprised that she was so afraid of the cold and it made his heart tremble. He took out the nket he had prepared beforehand and gently ced it on her body. It was only after Jing Xi suddenly felt warmth around her that her shivering lessened slightly. He could feel that the temperature of her body was very low. Huo Yunshen then helped her adjust her seat so that she could lie down morefortably. The seats were all custom made and they could turn into beds when they were reclined. And just like this, Huo Yunsheny down and slept with her, using his body to give her warmth. The two of them slept through the journey until the ne safelynded at Peijing Airport. Jing Xi felt some bumps and woke up. It was only after she opened her eyes that she realized she was actually in the kings embrace. Moreover, he was even hugging her very tightly. What the hell? Did he have no shame? Jing Xi simply couldnt look at herself anymore. How did she get tangled up with the king again? She frantically pulled the nket away and Huo Yunshen also woke up. He saw that she got up so he also got up and then restored the seats back to their original position. Did you sleep well through the journey? Huo Yunshen tilted his head and asked her. It was fortunate Jing Xi had scars on her face. Even if her face turned red, it wouldnt be visible. She answered awkwardly, Quite well. Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose... It is fine. I also slept very well. I had a free pillow. Huo Yunshens lips pulled up into a smile. Jing Xi: ... After they got off the ne, cars that were prepared in advance were waiting outside. The guards and assistants were all already waiting below. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi took their things and then got off the ne together. It was only after she came out that, even though the time and season were the same, she realized the Dragon Kingdom was much colder than Peijing. The weather in Peijing was even a little bit hot. Didnt he say this was a state visit? From watching television, Jing Xi thought that when a countrys leader visited another country, it was usually the host countrys leader who was supposed to receive the visitors. However, she didnt see anyone from Zstan. Huo Yunshen kept a low-profile as he led her in the car. A convoy of low-profile luxury cars directly drove out of the airport. It looked more like when a high-profile celebrity wished to travel discreetly. They arrived at their first stop. It wasnt a state-level guesthouse and it wasnt a five-star hotel. Instead, it was a neighborhood called Shengshi Yujing. Arge group got out of the vehicles and Jing Xi also followed. They stood at the neighborhoods entrance. When she looked inside, it was as though an indescribable familiarity came surging up within her. Why did she feel like she hade back to her old home even though it was her first time here? The guards carried the luggage and Jing Xi followed Huo Yunshen to room 101 in Shengshi Yujing. Huo Yunshen opened the door and asked her to go in. Jing Xi asked curiously, Your majesty, arent you here on a state visit? Why did youe here? Living here. Go on in! Huo Yunshen said. Am I staying here by myself or are we both staying here? Jing Xi asked for rification. Me, and also you. We. Huo Yunshens exnation couldnt possibly be more clear, right? Huh? That...but... The two of them living in a small house in a neighborhood. Didnt that mean they would be living together like a couple? Just thinking about staying alone with him made the hair on Jing Xis body stand on end. Her legs also wanted to run out and escape involuntarily. ... Chapter 1760 - Whole

Chapter 1760: Whole

Huo Yunshen had already predicted that Jing Xi would try to run. He grabbed her by her cor and pulled her back into the house. Yin Feng helped them with their luggage and left after that. Only Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi remained in the house. Jing Xi scanned her surroundings and was stunned by how simr the room was to Yunjing Manor. You can look around if you want to, Huo Yunshen said. This looks a lot like the Yunjing Manor in Estan! Jing Xi eximed. Everything was utterly identical down to the smallest details. Yes. This ce and Yunjing Manor were where Jing Xi and I used to live. These are our homes, Huo Yunshen said as he looked at Jing Xi in her eyes. Then... I shouldnt be here! Forgive me! Ill go look for a hotel nearby! Jing Xi was about to leave when Huo Yunshen pulled her back into his arms. Huo Yunshen hugged her tightly and said, Where do you think youre going? This is your house. Our house. ... Jing Xiy in the mans arm and was rendered speechless. It seemed to her that the king was mistaking her for histe wife again. Huo Yunshen closed his eyes as he hugged his wife in their first home. He felt whole again. Jing Xi, were finally back. Huo Yunshen could feel the woman in his arms struggling, and he let her go. Jing Xi jumped away from him to a safe distance. I have three rules if I am to stay here, Jing Xi said. And what are the three rules? First, youre the king, and Im just a servant. Thats the extent of our rtionship, Jing Xi stressed. And the second one? Huo Yunshen asked as he smiled at her, wondering what she was nning this time. The second one, Im just here to take care of you. There will be no physical contact between us... As Jing Xi was speaking, Huo Yunshen took off his jacket. He then took off his necktie and undid a few buttons on his shirt. Jing Xis heartrate began to elevate as she looked at his action. ... and there can be no sex. Okay, Huo Yunshen nodded and handed her the jacket hed just taken off. Hang this up for me. ... Jing Xi was surprised, as she thought the king was about to force his way with her again. And the third rule? Huo Yunshen asked as he walked to the living room. The third one... Jing Xi forgot what the third rule was. You can tell me when you remember, Huo Yunshenughed. Help me fill the bathtub. I need a bath right now. ... Okay. Jing Xi nodded and walked into the house but came back out to the living room a few minutester. Where is the bathroom? Huo Yunshen got up, and as he walked past Jing Xi, he whispered, You little idiot. How could you forget where our bathroom is? He showed her where the bathroom was. Jing Xi was surprised when she learned that the door was designed to be like a wardrobe. She couldnt help but stare in awe at the beautiful design. Chapter 1761 - Turn Her Face Red And Make Her Heart Beat Faster

Chapter 1761: Turn Her Face Red And Make Her Heart Beat Faster

I got it. Your majesty, give me some time to fill up the tub. Jing Xi felt that she was very stupid in her heart. She actually couldnt even find the bathroom. Huo Yunshen initially wanted to tell her how to operate the appliances inside. However, after thinking about it, he decided to just let her figure it out herself. He got out and went to wait in the bedroom outside. Jing Xi stayed inside and started preparing to fill the tub. She cleaned the bathtub before filling it with water. She then started running the water. This bathroom was equipped with smart appliances and, unexpectedly, Jing Xi knew how to operate them. While the tub was being filled, she looked around the bathroom. There were some female skincare products on the dressing table. She picked one up and saw from the date that they were all new. How strange. Were these all prepared in advance? Were they all prepared for her? She stood in front of the mirror and looked in it. The moment she closed her eyes, a bright light suddenly shot into her eyes. Fragmented images suddenly shed in her mind. It was as if she saw a man and a woman in each others arms in the mirror, the mans kiss lingering... The image disappeared very quickly. Jing Xi felt astonished. Why would she recall such an embarrassing image? When she felt that the tub was about to be full, Jing Xi came in front of the bathtub, knelt down, and reached out with her hand to check the water temperature. And right at that moment, a strange scene emerged in her mind once again. To her surprise, she saw a man and a woman loving each other passionately in the bathtub. Although it was only a fragmented image, it was still enough to turn her face red and make her heart beat faster. Jing Xi couldnt take it anymore and pped her own face. Why did she keep thinking about such dirty things? She asked his majesty not to do such things, but in the end, she herself had such dirty thoughts. This really was too much! Just as she was spacing out, Huo Yunshen came in. He only came in because he heard the sounds of water dripping. As expected, he saw a woman spacing out next to the bathtub. What was she thinking about? Was she thinking of her past with him? The water is already dripping out! Huo Yunshen came beside her and reminded her. She had already filled the bathtub to the brim and the water was flowing out but she waspletely unaware. Jing Xi regained her senses and saw that the water was flowing out. She shouted out in shock and got up frantically, wanting to close the tap. Her legs ended up slipping and she couldnt stand still. Just as she was about to fall down, she unconsciously wanted to grab anything that she could that was around her. She ended up grabbing Huo Yunshens cor. In order to prevent her from falling into the bathtub, Huo Yunshen quickly held her. However, his center of gravity shifted backward and the floor was too slippery. He couldnt steady himself and, just like that, he fell into the bathtub. Fortunately, he was facing upwards and Jing Xi was in his embrace. It was a very awkward position. She clearly wanted to keep her distance from him but she ended up falling together with him again right now. Their clothes werepletely wet as they fell into the water. Jing Xi frantically wanted to get up. However, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her down. You were the one who took the initiative to do this! After he said this, he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her ferociously. And just like that, he was on the bottom and she was on top of him. The two of them shared a very deep and sentimental kiss. This scene... was actually almost identical to the strange fragmented image shed had in her mind just now. It was only when she was about to suffocate from the kiss that Jing Xi realized what she was doing. She struggled and wanted to get up. He finally sat up but he didnt let go of her. Instead, he held her more tightly and pulled her into his embrace. Jing Xi... please regain your memory. Remember my kiss, remember our love, remember our past... Please remember me quickly, okay? The struggle Jing Xi had at the beginning slowly faded and she unexpectedly got lost in his gentle attack. His kiss... why was it so familiar? Chapter 1762 - A Good Kisser

Chapter 1762: A Good Kisser

Huo Yunshen enjoyed the kiss and did not stop. The woman in his arms gave into his kiss in the end, but he did not proceed any further. He was wary about the baby, their baby in Jing Xis belly. They then took a shower together. Jing Xis legs were already wobbling from the kiss, and she needed Huo Yunshen to help her get dressed. After helping her dry her hair, Huo Yunshen carried her back to the bedroom. It was then that Jing Xi realized the golden room back in the pce was an exact replica of the bedroom she was in. It was the room that the king and his former queen used to live in. Jing Xi knew that she had to leave. She tried to get up, but Huo Yunshen pushed her back down. Dont move, or else Im going to strip you, Huo Yunshen scolded. ... Jing Xi stopped struggling after hearing that. Huo Yunshen just stared at her for a few seconds before leaving the room. As soon as Huo Yunshen left, Jing Xi punched the bed and scolded herself for not stopping the kiss. She even enjoyed it. But then again, Jing Xi realized that the king was actually a great kisser. The feeling of being kissed by him was perfect. Jing Xi then realized what she was thinking and bit her own lip to stop herself from daydreaming about his lips. Huo Yunshen put on a casual t-shirt after the shower and headed for the kitchen. It was as if he was back when he still had a crush on Jing Xi. The only difference was that he wasnt sitting in a wheelchair anymore. He hopped into the kitchen happily to make a meal for his wife. The room in Shengshi Yujing was still the same as it used to be. Fang Xiaocheng was the one who helped clean the room from time to time. After being notified that Huo Yunshen wasing back, Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao brought them everything they needed. The fridge was filled with ingredients. Fang Xiaocheng had even brought skincare products that Jing Xi used to use all the time. Everyone hoped that Jing Xi could regain her memories as soon as possible. Huo Yunshen wasted no time and made a few tes of Thai food. They were Jing Xis favorite. He then went to the bedroom, and Jing Xi was still awake. She poked her head out from the sheet and asked, Can I get up now? Yes, you can. Jing Xi sat up, but she was still covering her naked body with the sheet. But, my clothes are in the luggage... She wanted to say that she wasnt wearing anything. Huo Yunshen opened the wardrobe and took out a bag of clothes that Fang Xiaoxheng had prepared. Here, you can wear these, Huo Yunshen said and threw the bag to Jing Xi. Jing Xi opened the bag and found a lot of clothes in it. She wondered if they were clothes that thete queen used to wear. But Huo Yunshen did not give her any exnation and left. Jing Xi tried one of the shirts on and realized it almost fit her perfectly, except for her breast size since they had gotten more significant due to the pregnancy. She found it surprising that she wore the same size as thete queen. She quickly got dressed and left the bedroom. Chapter 1763 - The Roles Were Reversed

Chapter 1763: The Roles Were Reversed

She now had a general idea of the house. Past photos of the kings family could be seen everywhere in the house. It seemed that they only had Ying Bao back then. The family of three looked so joyous. She came to the living room and saw the king sitting on the sofa while reading a book. It was only after she came there that he started to examine her. Jing Xi was face to face with him. It was only after she looked closer that she realized that her clothes were matching couple outfits! Even the pictures were the same! The colors were also simr. Oh my god. Didnt this mean she was encroaching on things he found to be sensitive? Your majesty, I will go look for my own clothes and change out of these clothes. Jing Xi was very self-conscious but he didnt need her to do that. Theres no need. Just wear them! Come and eat! Eat? She hadnt even started preparing the meal! Your majesty, wait for a while. I will go make it now... When she found the dining hall, she was shocked to discover finished dishes were already on the table and they were all covered by ss covers. Huo Yunshen walked over and took away the ss covers. He then ordered her to sit down. Your majesty, did you make these dishes? Yes. ... Jing Xi was turnedpletely into stone. Wasnt Jing Xi his personal assistant? Why were the roles reversed right now? Why was he the one taking care of her? She sat at the table and looked at the sumptuous and delicate dishes. Jing Xi was so astonished that she didnt know what she should say. These were all personally made by his majesty the king! He cooked for her... What exactly was her rtionship with his majesty the king? Right now, it seemed like he was treating her better and better. He treated her so well that it made her question whether or not everything that was happening was real. Huo Yunshen waited until she sat down before grabbing some of the dishes for her. Try it and see if it is suited to your tastes. I havent cooked in a long time. Ever since he became king, he basically didnt need to do many things by himself as there were people who would help take care of them. And he was not confident in his own culinary skills, as he was scared they wouldnt be up to her standards, scared that he wouldnt be able to make things that tasted the way Jing Xi liked anymore. While he looked at Jing Xi with anticipation, she started eating the dish on her te. After a bite, she realized the taste was extraordinary. She never wouldve thought his majesty the king would have such culinary skills. Each of the dishes he cooked was extremely delicious. How is it? He asked. Tasty! Very tasty! Jing Xi nodded and praised it. Really? Huo Yunshen smiled deeply. He couldnt describe how happy he felt in his heart. Yes. I never wouldve thought your majesty knew how to cook, and cook so well at that. You should eat more if it is tasty. Huo Yunshen encouraged her but Jing Xi still couldnt be more open in front of him so she still ate very cautiously. Huo Yunshen said again, If you dont eat and cant finish this, it will all be thrown away. When Jing Xi heard he would throw the food away, she sped up her eating. A satisfied smile appeared on Huo Yunshens lips as he looked at her as she ate. And just like that, the two of them started living together. In the afternoon, the king didnt look like he was going to head out so Jing Xi asked, Your majesty, arent you going to meet with Zstans leader? There is no need for the time being. I will see after my birthday has passed. Huo Yunshen didnt tell her that this was just a vacation for the two of them. The only thing he wanted was for the two of them to be alone together for a few days. He wanted her to remember as much of the memory she had lost three years ago as possible. After all, if he went back to the country, there would be a ton of work to do. There were also three children at home as well. There wouldnt be any opportunity for him if he wanted to get close to her then. Your birthday? Jing Xi had never paid attention to his birthday. Now that she heard him say this, she couldnt help but get curious and ask, When is your birthday? Tomorrow. Tomorrow... Chapter 1764 - Could Not Recognize

Chapter 1764: Could Not Recognize

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Jing Xi then realized that the king could not spend his birthday with his children. Then what are we going to do for the next two days? Jing Xi asked. Nothing, Huo Yunshen said as he stared at her. Or we can do something exciting. Jing Xi recognized the fire in Huo Yunshens eyes and understood what Huo Yunshen meant. Then, why dont we go out for a walk? Jing Xi quickly suggested. Its my first time in this country. Huo Yunshen smiled. Zstan is your home country, you know? Its not that you havent been here yet, its just that you forgot about it. Since Jing Xi wanted to go out, there was no way Huo Yunshen would decline. He quickly ordered Yin Feng to prepare. Since no one really knew that the king of a country was in Zstan, they had to disguise themselves if they wanted to go out. Huo Yunshen even wore fake facial hair. The moment Jing Xi saw Huo Yunshen with facial hair, she burst outughing. What? Is it that funny? Huo Yunshen asked. No, Jing Xi replied as she tried to stopughing. She really wanted to snap a photo of Huo Yunshen so that she could show his children how funny their father looked. Jing Xi put on a face mask and a wig to avoid being recognized. Fron now onwards, youre to call me Mr. Huo, got it? Huo Yunshen ordered. Yes, my liege... Say that again? Yes, Mr. Huo. Yin Feng also changed out of his suit and followed his king and Jing Xi out as their protection detail. Huo Yunshen showed Jing Xi around Peijing like a tour guide. They then went to the building that the Huo Group was established at. Huo Yunshen told her that it was thepany that his family used to own, but he had since handed thepany to his friend Tang Yitan, his best friend. Thepany was now rebranded as the Tang Group. The front desk was already informed that Huo Yunshen was visiting. The moment they got into the building, they were sent to the top floor. Tang Yitan was waiting in the presidents office. He had canceled all of his meetings so that he could meet with Huo Yunshen. When Tang Yitan first saw a man with a huge beard, he almost couldnt recognize his best friend. But Tang Yitan understood why Huo Yunshen had to put on a disguise. Long time no see, Tang Yitan greeted with a hug. Too long. Huo Yunshen hugged him back. Tang Yitan already knew about Jing Xis situation and that Huo Yunshen was helping her to regain her memories. Even with the wig and face mask on, Tang Yitan could recognize her. This is...,? Tang Yitan asked, knowing full well who Jing Xi was. My personal assistant, Jing Xiaoxi, Huo Yunshen introduced and turned to Jing Xi. This is Tang Yitan, the head of Tang Group. He used to be an excellentwman. Nice to meet you, Miss Jing, Tang Yitan greeted and extended his hand. Since Jing and Jin sounded almost the same, Jing Xi did not realize that Tang Yitan was addressing her by her real name. Nice to meet you too, Mr. Tang. Chapter 1765 - Can’t Help Myself

Chapter 1765: Cant Help Myself

Good, good, good. Pleasee in quickly! Tang Yichen took her hand and then led the two honored guests into his office so that they could chat. The two of the men chatted about topics that were rted to Jing Xi. Jing Xi kept on listening quietly but she didnt actually know that the person they were talking about was her. Jing Xi would sometimes look at the king, and sometimes at Tang Yichen. She couldnt exin why, but Tang Yichen looked very familiar. Had she seen him somewhere before in the past? After chatting for a while, Tang Yichen invited them to be guests at his house. Huo Yunshen epted but he didnt give an exact time. He only said they would set a time after they went back. They were staying at Shengshi Yujing right now so it was very convenient to meet up. After that, he left Tangshi Group with Jing Xi and then went to Jingyue Entertainment. Currently, Jingyue Entertainment had already developed into thergest entertainment media group in Peijing, and it was also one of thergest in the entire country. The highest-ranking leader in thepany was still Xiao Yuqian. She was a smart and capable independent woman. Under her leadership, Jingyue Entertainments growth was booming. Jing Xi was put into a daze the moment she saw Xiao Yuqian in the office. That was because the strong independent woman she saw had tears all over her face. What had happened that made her secretly cry so sadly in the office? This was what stunned Jing Xi. Xiao Yuqian had learned about Jing Xis bitter experience beforehand and her heart was in pain. Now that she could finally see her appear alive and well, she slightly lost control of her emotions. Although Huo Yunshen had already informed everyone in advance so that they could prepare their hearts, at the moment, she was still so moved that her tears kept falling. President Huo! Im so embarrassed for letting you see such a sight! Xiao Yuqian wiped her tears and came to wee them. She still called him President Huo out of habit. After all, he was Jingyue Entertainments first boss. Let me introduce you guys. This is Jingyue Entertainments president, Xiao Yuqian. This is my personal assistant, Jing Xiaoxi. Huo Yunshen introduced the twodies to each other. Nice to meet you, President Xiao! Today was an eye-opener for Jing Xi. He brought her to see so manypany presidents all at once. She felt extremely honored and took the initiative to stretch out her hand, wanting to shake hands with her. Perhaps it was because the feeling she gave off was that she was amiable as if she was a big sister from the house next door... Or perhaps it was because she really admired her. She heard that she had expanded thepany to its current massive size by herself. She really was a very remarkable woman! Jing Xi outstretched her hand but she didnt shake hands with her. While she was feeling puzzled, Xiao Yuqian had already taken her into her embrace, hugging her. She unexpectedly gave her a big hug. She was astonished! After she finished hugging Jing Xi and let go of her, Jing Xi realized Xiao Yuqian was moved to tears again. She also exined, Im so sorry, seeing you reminds me of my closest little sister Jing Xi. I cant help myself, so I hope you dont mind! So that was why! Its fine! Jing Xi shook her head. Xiao Yuqian lost control of herself. It was only after she took deep breaths that she regained herposure. She then invited them into the room to chat. Haodong has been waiting since early morning. He was really looking forward to your guys return. He said we should have a proper reunion. Xiao Yuqian started chatting. Oh. Tomorrow is my birthday and I will invite everyone. Huo Yunshen had already finished all preparations. When the time came, he would notify all his friends in advance. While chatting, Xiao Yuqian picked up Jing Xis hand and asked her to take off her mask. She wanted to look at her face. Im afraid I might scare you, President Xiao, Jing Xi said. Its fine. Ive already seen your posters before and also heard Evening Stars songs. You are really wonderful! Chapter 1766 - No One Would’ve Believed It

Chapter 1766: No One Wouldve Believed It

Xiao Yuqian had heard about all the tragedies that Jing Xi had gone through. Jing Xi reappeared in the music industry with her unique voice and became one of the most sessful singers ever. It was unable to achieve, and yet Jing Xi managed to do so. Thank you. Jing Xi smiled and took her face mask off, showing the scar on her face. The moment Xiao Yuqian saw the scar, tears filled her eyes. In her heart, Jing Xi had always been a woman who was elegant and full of pride. With her memories and beauty lost, Jing Xi had to go through ups and downs just to get to where she was. Seeing Xiao Yuqian made Jing Xi feel bad, and tears filled her eyes too. Jing Xi felt that Xiao Yuqian wasnt like she thought. Unlike the strong woman that Xiao Yuqian was portrayed as, she was more of an emotional person. After chatting for a while, Huo Yunshen suggested going to other ces. Xiao Yuqian saw them off with a smile. My king, did something bad happened to Miss Xiao? Why is she crying? Jing Xi asked when they were in the car. Those were tears of happiness. She finally got to see an old friend. I see... Jing Xi nodded, thinking that old friend was Huo Yunshen. Where are we going next? Juxing Entertainment. The car stopped in front of Juxings building not long after. Yi Xiao was already waiting at the door. Young master! Yi Xiao greeted as soon as Huo Yunshen got out of the car. He then turned to look at the woman next to Huo Yunshen. Knowing that she was Jing Xi, Yi Xiao couldnt help but smile warmly. Nice to meet you, Miss Jing. Nice to meet you too, Mr. Yi. Jing Xi smiled as she shook Yi Xiaos hand. Yi Xiao then invited them into thepany. While walking towards the CEOs office, Jing Xi had a weird feeling that everyone was being very polite to her. As they chatted, Jing Xi heard Fang Xiaochengs name in the conversation and recalled what the kids have reminded her. The chat didntst long, and they went to the studio where Huang Guoqiang was directing a movie. Learning that Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi were visiting, Huang Guoqiang left all the work to his assistant director to greet them. Huang Guoqiang was touched to see an old friend, a legend that rose from an actor to a leader of a country. Huang Guoqiang also saw Jing Xi. Seeing her ruined face, Huang Guoqiang sighed in pity but was also d that she was alive. There was nothing more important than staying alive. Miss Jing, do you want to see how we work? Huang Guoqiang invited. Can I? It would be an honor! Jing Xi followed them into the studio. Jing Xi found it magical to be able to watch a movie from behind the scenes. The crew was preparing a scene where a terrorist group had caused continuous bombings on the street, and the hero would appear to save the citizens. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen stood next to the directors seat, waiting for the scene to happen. Little did Jing Xi know that the scene was also nned by Huo Yunshen. He wanted to see if the explosion could make her remember something. Huo Yunshen was hopeful, since Jing Xi had lost her memories partly due to an explosion. With an order from Huang Guoqiang, the crew set off the bombs. Chapter 1767 - Just Lacking A Bit Of Something

Chapter 1767: Just Lacking A Bit Of Something

Boom, bang, pow! Loud incessant booms sounded. Raging mes permeated the air. The loud sounds of explosion battered everyones eardrums. Jing Xi was shocked stiff when she saw this scene. She widened her eyes in fear and stared at the thick billowing mes. A huge ze also emerged in her mind. It was as if she could feel the pain from the burning. She saw countless numbers of mes swirling in the air and it was as if they were swords piercing her. It was so painful that she covered her head and knelt down onto the ground. Huo Yunshen saw her reacting this way and he felt both joy and pain. He felt happy because the fire show just now mightve been effective in stimting her, more or less. Jing Xi did, in fact, feel quite a great deal of stimtion. Her whole head was in a mess and in intense pain. Right now, the only thing she wanted to do was to escape from here. She wanted to hide far away. Her heart felt great fear towards these mes and loud sounds. Miss Xiaoxi, are you okay? She was kneeling on the ground, curled into a ball, and her entire body was trembling. Huo Yunshen saw this and it made him feel extreme pain in his heart. He said goodbye to Huang Guoqiang, helped Jing Xi up, and left the production set straight away. He brought her straight back to the car. She didnt even dare to open her eyes. Its fine. Everything is okay. Dont be afraid! I am here! Huo Yunshen was helping her walk and he kept patting her back tofort her. It was only after she stopped shivering and her frightened heart calmed down that he asked, What happened to you just now? Im fine... She shook her head and was not willing to say even one word more. Huo Yunshen also didnt continue to press her on it. Instead, he drove the car to take her back. However, he knew that it was only by stimting her nerves that he might be able to help her regain her memories faster. He would not give up testing! The explosions from the production set produced quite a big effect. After her head stopped hurting, it seemed she was able to remember the scene from when she fell off the cliff. It turned out that these were all real events that had happened and not just her imagination as she had thought. She remembered the womans sinister face on the cliff. The ze engulfed her and she fell from the high cliff... After she woke up, she was dredged up by Jin Hong and she lost her memories from the past. But now, because of what had happened just now, it seemed like she could almost remember what had happened in the past! Many things suddenly surged out in her mind, and they were on the verge of beingplete, it was justcking a bit of something. They arrived back at Shengshi Yujing during the evening. At this time, Jing Xis condition had already returned to normal. Huo Yunshen brought her to unit 103 and Jing Xi realized they went to the wrong door. She couldnt help but ask, Mr. Huo, did we take the wrong way? Isnt it over there? No. An old friend lives here. Yi Xiaos wife Fang Xiaocheng and their son Xiao Beibei. It turns out President Yi was your neighbor in the past! Jing Xi was surprised. Yes. The door was opened very quickly after the doorbell was pressed. A young woman appeared at the door. Mr. Huo. you guys finally came! Hey. Let me introduce you to my most beloved sister of the past, Fang Xiaocheng. At the same time, he also introduced Xiaocheng to her. This is my personal assistant, Jing Xiaoxi. After their greetings, Fang Xiaochens gaze turned toward Jing Xi. She examined her and saw she was wearing a mask but she revealed a pair of very familiar eyes. She was certain she was Jing Xi, a Jing Xi that was alive. Fang Xiaochen couldnt control her emotions any longer. She lunged forward and hugged Jing Xi. Fang Xiaocheng couldnt control herself and cried. Her heart was in extreme pain. She felt both sadness and joy for her best friend. Heaven only knows how sad she had been during the years where she was dead. Every time she listened to her songs, watched her performances in films, walked through paths they traveled through together...she would think of her. ... Chapter 1768 - Show Him

Chapter 1768: Show Him

Seeing how Fang Xiaocheng cried, Jing Xi guessed that Fang Xiaocheng thought of her as the real Jing Xi. Jing Xi was a little caught off guard and had no idea how tofort Fang Xiaocheng. After a few minutes of crying, Fang Xiaocheng realized she was being rude and quickly invited them in. Fang Xiaocheng waited until her guests sat down and called her son out. A boy around four or five years old ran out of his bedroom. Mommy! the boy greeted and realized that there were guests. He then ran into his mothers arms and looked at the guests embarrassedly. How are you, Little Beibei, Huo Yunshen greeted. Looks like youve grown a lot. Come on, greet them, Fang Xiaocheng encouraged. This is Uncle Huo, and this is Auntie... Jing. Yi Bei was big enough to understand what his mother was saying now. The little boy looked at Jing Xi curiously, and Jing Xi greeted, Hello, Beibei. Go, you can hug her. Fang Xiaocheng urged her son, but the little boy kept staring at Jing Xis face mask. Fang Xiaocheng even picked her son up and put him in front of Jing Xi, but he just kept on staring at Jing Xi as she hugged him. Your son is so cute! Jing Xi eximed as she rubbed the little boys head. Fang Xiaocheng looked at Jing Xi and sighed. There was a lot she wanted to talk to her about, but her best friend had forgotten about her. They talked about Yi Bei, and Yi Xiao came back not long after with two huge bags of ingredients. What do you want to eat? Yi Xiao asked. Im making dinner. Jing Xi wasnt sure if they were supposed to eat at Yi Xiaos ce and turned to look at Huo Yunshen. Sure, make whatever you like, Huo Yunshen decided. All right, its time to show them your cooking skills, Fang Xiaocheng said to Yi Xiao. Okay! Dont me me if it doesnt taste good. Yi Xiao went into the kitchen with the ingredients, and Yi Bei chased after his father. Looks like youve been training Yi Xiao well, Huo Yunshenughed. Hes like the perfect housewife now. Hes stillckingpared to you. Fang Xiaocheng smiled. If Yanyanes back one day, shell definitely be the luckiest girl in the world. Jing Xi was confused at first but finally understood that the Yanyan Fang Xiaocheng was talking about was Jing Xis nickname. Through the conversation, Jing Xi learned that without the title or the harsh work, Huo Yunshen was a gentle person. But he became short-tempered after his wife passed away. The only way for him to return to his old self was for his wife to return. They talked until Yi Xiao came out from the kitchen with food ted on the dining table. Fang Xiaocheng even took out some of their best wine for Huo Yunshen and Yi Xiao to drink over a talk. But when Jing Xi heard that Huo Yunshen was going to drink, she quickly reminded him, Mr. Huo, your stomach is still weak. You cant drink. Chapter 1769 - Always Been Curious About Her History

Chapter 1769: Always Been Curious About Her History

Its fine. Ill just drink a little. I am happy today. Jing Xi didnt continue to advise him. It wouldnt be good to continue saying anything since he was meeting with old friends. He obviously said he would only drink a little bit but once his ss clinked, hed already forgotten what he said. Young master! Your bitter times are about to end and good times are about to begin! I wish you well! Thank you! And just like this, ss after ss, they finished drinking the entire bottle of alcohol. The two men were already drunk. Yi Xiaoy down on the table straight away after the meal was over. He was so drunk that he was unconscious. Huo Yunshen also drank so much that he was disoriented. He stood up and took his leave. I wont disturb your rest, you too. We should also get going. Okay, I will send you guys out. Jing Xi helped Huo Yunshen get up and led him out. Fang Xiaocheng saw them to the door. She looked at Jing Xis back and sighed in her heart. She wanted to tell her, Yanyan, it is really wonderful that you cane back! I hope you can remember us soon and remember who you are! We, all of your friends, are waiting for you! ... Jing Xi helped Huo Yunshen back to unit 101. Huo Yunshen almost fell down after they went in. Your majesty, are you okay? Im fine. I can still drink...happy. He mumbled unclearly and Jing Xi walked in while helping him up. In the end, she brought him to the sofa and asked him to sit down. I will go make you some hangover soup. Just as Jing Xi was about to go, however, he grabbed her wrist. He pulled her with a slight force and she fell uncontrobly onto his body. Huo Yunshen was drunk but his heart and mind were clear about where he was and what he was doing. He looked at the woman in his arms. He used his slightly callused fingers to lightly touch the scars on her face, feeling both sadness and self-me in his heart. After drinking, he could no longer control the true feelings in his heart. While looking at her, his eyes turned wet and two streams of tears came down along his cheeks. Im sorry. Jing Xi... I am the biggest bastard and the dumbest man on earth... Im sorry. He held her hands and brought them to his lips. He felt so much sadness in his heart that he was trembling. Jing Xi suddenly didnt know what to do when she saw his majesty the king crying. She guessed that he probably lost control like this because of the alcohol. He mightve thought she was histe wife again! He thought she was Jing Xi again! As she saw how sad he was, she didnt say anything. Shey quietly on his body and was willing to act as Jing Xi once. If I wasnt powerless, I wouldnt have caused you to die. Its all my fault... Jing Xi, I hate myself so much! Why didnt I find you immediately? You were beside me all along but I didnt recognize you. I am so useless... He started ming himself. He held her hand and fiercely smashed it towards his chest. Jing Xi saw how much he med himself and her heart also felt unbearable. Hearing him say all these words also made her feel uncertainty in her heart. Why did it feel like all these words were said for her? They created a misperception for her and made her feel as if she was Jing Xi. She had always been curious about her history but she had never thought about it like this before. Now, as long as she thought about it...my god, it was really too scary! She didnt quite dare to imagine this possibility! No, no, no. How could that be possible? Jing Xi was Estans former presidents daughter. She was the current presidents younger sister. The queen of the Dragon Kingdom. The queen in the international entertainment and film industry. Jing Xi was such a bright starlight but she...she was very average and also unremarkable. Where did shee from? ... Chapter 1770 - Kept To Himself For Too Long

Chapter 1770: Kept To Himself For Too Long

All Jing Xi could remember was being saved by Jin Hongsheng, and that he had given her a second life. She hadpletely forgotten who she used to be. Now, she could vaguely remember bits and pieces of her former life. The only thing that could prove her identity, the ring, was gone too. Since the ring was on her ring finger, it meant that she was married. She was curious as to who gave her the ring. She needed answers. And the only way to find one was to see who gave her the ring. But her ring was lost. The man on the couch kept on crying and mumbling, perhaps because he had been keeping everything to himself for too long. They were words that he would not say if he was sober. Jing Xi felt pity for the king. She knew that if thete queen were still alive, she would not me him. Thete queen was lucky to have someone to love her like he did. Come on, lets get you to the room, Jing Xi said, worried that Huo Yunshen might catch a cold. Since the man could not reply, Jing Xi decided to pull him up and bring him back to the bedroom. She tried to put him down on the bed, but because the man was too heavy for her to carry, she fell onto the bed with him. She struggled up and covered him with a sheet. Just as she was about to leave, the man grabbed her wrist. ... Xi... Dont go..., Huo Yunshen mumbled. Jing Xi tried to pull her hand back, but Huo Yunshens grip was too firm. Without any other choice, Jing Xi sat down beside the bed to apany him. Huo Yunshen woke up the next morning with a headache. He tried to move but felt as if something was on top of him. He raised his head to see Jing Xi resting her head on his body. Huo Yunshen immediately woke uppletely. He quickly grabbed his sheet and covered the woman up. Her body was cold, she was freezing. Huo Yunshen hugged her to warm her up. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead while apologizing softly for drinking too much. Jing Xi slept until she woke up naturally. The first thing she saw was the mans perfect face, and it shocked her. She couldnt remember what had happened. All she could remember was that she had rested her head by the bed and fell asleep. She quickly got up and sneaked out of the bed before the man could wake up. But as soon as she moved, the man opened his eyes and stared at her. I... Im so sorry! I have no idea why Im sleeping here... Chapter 1771 - This Reaction Was The Natural Instinct Of Love

Chapter 1771: This Reaction Was The Natural Instinct Of Love

Jing Xi wanted to push herself up with her arms but he held her waist and pulled her back again. Her body fell back onto the pillow and he held both her hands. A fervent morning kissing activity had started. Jing Xi waspletely defenseless. She wasnt even able to withstand his temptation. He kissed her with such tenderness. It started slightly rigid but sheter gradually got lost in it. She actually felt really afraid in her heart. Afraid that she wouldnt be able to control her heart, that she wouldnt be able to reject him. She had already slowly started to ept him. Moreover, she also enjoyed it when he kissed her. He teased her so much that she even wanted more. However, he would always stop at the critical moment and not take the next step, not overdoing it. Jing Xi knew the only reason he didnt have his way with her was that she was pregnant. However, she had already passed the three-month period. Supposedly, she should already be able to do that, right? Oh my god. When Jing Xi realized she was lusting for something to happen with him, she really was about to die from embarrassment. She was so shameless! When the morning kissing activity stopped, he stared at her and said to her slightly breathily, Im sorry. I forgot myselfst night... Jing Xi looked at him with blurred eyes, not even saying one word. He stared at her for a while before kissing her lips again. He asked, You like how it feels when I kiss you, right? ... Yes, but she was too embarrassed to admit it. As before, the two of them were still in the position where the man was on top and the woman was below. After they exchanged nces, Hou Yunshen couldnt help but sink down and aim for her lips again. Jing Xi... I want you so badly... It wasnt like Jing Xi didnt feel the same. He had teased her into being aroused. She couldnt help but stretch out her hands to hold him. While being excited by such ecstasy, scenes of a man and a woman being in the midst of passion suddenly emerged in her mind. She even saw the mans side-profile. It looked like the kings face. It was very simr. It felt about the same! Why did she always think of scenes that were not suitable for children? Could it be that she was a promiscuous woman by nature? When he wanted to let her go in the end, she instead held on to him tightly, not willing to let him go. Perhaps this reaction was the natural instinct of love. Although she had forgotten the person she loved the most in her memory, her body still recognized him. Huo Yunshen initially only wanted to kiss her to satisfy his craving. But now that she held onto him and did not let him go, it was an invitation in disguise. I am a bit worried about the baby in your tummy. It is probably...fine. She unexpectedly said this, tying up her fate. Huo Yunshen counted the months and realized the dangerous period was about over. He said, slightly uncontrobly, Why dont...we be more careful...and try it? Jing Xi didnt say anything and it was equal to giving her consent. Huo Yunshen could no longer control himself after getting such a reaction from her with the invitation... The feeling she felt right now ovepped with some of the feelings in her memories. While feeling she was intoxicated in the clouds, she couldnt control herself and shouted out, Ah... Yunshen... Huo Yunshen was filled with joy when he suddenly heard her call his name. The more images she could remember, the more those fragmented images rapidly rearranged their order. It was his love for her that awakened parts of her memory. When his kiss arrived, her tears couldnt help but flow out. Why did she suddenly feel such sadness? Throughout the whole process of satisfying her, Huo Yunshen was very careful not to hurt the baby. Finally, while they were both in a sober state, he once again returned to the harbor he depended on to survive...he had her once again. ... Chapter 1772 - Bits And Pieces

Chapter 1772: Bits And Pieces

Jing Xi fell asleep in Huo Yunshens arms. He gently brushed through her hair and kissed her forehead. He could faintly remember her calling out his name. He wanted to know if it was because she could remember him or because of the intense sex they were having. But there is no point in thinking, Huo Yunshen decided. He then fell asleep with Jing Xi in his arms and woke up around 11 the next morning. Huo Yunshen did not wake Jing Xi up and went to prepare lunch. Jing Xi slowly woke up after that. She recalled what had happened and could feel aches all over her body. She still couldnt tell if the night before was a dream or reality. Her mind was in chaos. She quickly got up and got dressed. She ran out of the bedroom and heard someone call out. Jing Xi... Jing Xi turned around, but no one was there. The voice sounded like it was from far away as if it wasing from inside her head. She could not understand why the voice sounded familiar. She turned to look in the bedroom and realized it seemed familiar too, as if shed stayed there before. She shook her head and believed that she was just hallucinating. She convinced herself it was because she had been hearing too many stories of the king and the queens past. Jing Xi then noticed the balcony and walked towards it. Form the balcony, she could see a field of flowers. Bits and pieces of memories began to return to her. She could see a man in a wheelchair tending to the field. Mr. Huo, what are you doing? Im plowing. What for? Im thinking of nting something. Did you nt all of these? Yes. I have way too much spare time. But your body is still recovering! Let me do it! Its fine. This is a mans job. If you really want to help me, bring me the seeds over there. With those memories in her head, she walked towards the rack and picked up a bag of seeds. Realizing something was off, Jing Xi quickly let go of the bag, and it fell to the floor. She quickly ran back into the room and came to the dining room. She then noticed Huo Yunshen was making food in the kitchen. What do you want for dinner? I dont care, as long as youre the one who makes it. ... Jing Xi could slowly remember her past because of the familiar surroundings. But it happened too suddenly, and Jing Xi could feel her head bursting. Huo Yunshen finished making lunch and came out form the kitchen only to see Jing Xi kneeling on the floor, hugging her head. Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen asked. Jing Xi did not reply, and Huo Yunshen kneeled down. He held her head up and noticed she was crying. Seeing her cry hurt Huo Yunshen a lot. Thinking that he mightve been too rude the night before, he quickly apologized. Im sorry! I shouldnt have treated you like that... I just cant control myself... But Jing Xi wasnt crying because of that. She was crying because she was thinking of an impossible possibility. She shook her head. Chapter 1773 - Filled With A Desire For Answers

Chapter 1773: Filled With A Desire For Answers

Feeling pain in his heart, he knelt down on the floor and took her into his embrace tofort her. She didnt do anything to resist, just staying quiet and letting himfort her however he wanted. After that, he brought her up to sit on the sofa. She was very obedient and didnt say a word. You havent washed your face yet, right? He realized her hair was very messy so he helped her tidy it up. Lets go. I will help you wash up. Huo Yunshen helped her up and led her back to the bedroom. No matter what he did, she no longer looked timid and she no longer rejected his kindness towards her. Her eyes looked like they were filled with a desire for answers all the time. When he turned around, she would sneak a nce at his back. If... if she was really Jing Xi... then, he would be her most beloved husband! Could this hypothesis hold water? She hoped she could remember something more. However, the harder she tried to remember, the harder it was for her to think of anything. She even started to suspect that the things that emerged just now were all just her imagination. Did she suffer from a delusional disorder? Jing Xi finished washing up under his care. He then also brought her to the dining hall to eat. While they were eating, he asked, Why were you crying just now? Im sorry. She shook her head and wasnt willing to say more. It was only after the meal that Jing Xi mediated her own feelings. She asked him, Your majesty, what do you have nned for today? I dont have anything special arranged. We will stay at home and watch movies, Huo Yunshen said. Jing Xi was a bit astonished. This man had clearly said he was going abroad for work. Now that he was abroad, he actually just stayed in one ce to watch movies? He actually wanted to watch movies that Jing Xi had acted in with her. He wanted to make her get familiar with the version of herself on the screen. Huo Yunshen yed a movie that he and Jing Xi had acted in together, Deep in the Shadows of the Stars. This movie showed every detail of how Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi had met each other, how they got to know each other, and how they loved each other. Jing Xi looked at the woman on the screen. She was radiating with beauty. She and his majesty the king were really an ideal couple. Many people would be extremely jealous. The story in the movie made her feel very familiar. The scene where he nted the flowers and had a conversation seemed to be the same as the one that had passed through her mind just now. The more she understood, the more afraid she felt. The more she confronted it, the more her heart trembled. As for who she was, whether she was Jing Xi...these scary cognitions kept on assaulting her mind. She unconsciously touched her ruined face. It seemed she could no longer go back to how she had looked. With such ugly looks, even she would dislike herself. She thought about the man beside her, and also all of her friends. If they saw their friend from the past turn into something that looked neither like a human nor a ghost, would they also feel scared and disappointed? If she really was Jing Xi, would she still have the courage to live in this world? Once they finished watching the movie, Huo Yunshen asked her gently, Jing Xiaoxi, do you have any thoughts after watching this movie? Did she have any thoughts? Could she tell him what she thought? She didnt tell any of her real thoughts at all. Instead, she forced out a smile. You guys acted really well in the past and you guys looked like you loved each other very much. It really makes people jealous. Is there... anything more? Nothing. Jing Xi shook her head, lowering her gaze as an invisible sadness shed in her eyes. Huo Yunshen pinched her shoulder and said, Nevermind. We will keep on watching other movies, since Jing Xi also acted in others, too. ... Chapter 1774 - Impatient

Chapter 1774: Impatient

Huo Yunshen then yed Landscape, a movie that Jing Xi had yed in. They finished watching the movie, and Huo Yunshen asked Jing Xi what she thought of it. Jing Xi knew that Huo Yunshen wanted to ask if she remembered anything or not. She shook her head and said, Im sorry, but Im a little tired now... Can I go to sleep? Sure thing. Let me help you. Huo Yunshen wanted to carry Jing Xi back to the room, but Jing Xi rejected him. Jing Xi got up and left for the bedroom alone. Looking at their rtionship getting worse, Huo Yunshen frowned. He wondered if he was being too impatient. ... Jing Xi had initially just wanted to rest a little to get away from Huo Yunshen, but she slept until night fell. She came out of the bedroom and could not find the king anywhere. Just as she was wondering if Huo Yunshen had headed out, the door opened. She raised her head, thinking that Huo Yunshen hade back, but the one who came in was Fang Xiaocheng. Jing Xi stared at the familiar face and felt bad. If Im the real Jing Xi, how could I forget my best friend? She couldnt remember anything about Fang Xiaocheng. Miss Jing, youre up? Fang Xiaocheng asked when she noticed Jing Xi was standing in the living room. Wheres Mr. Huo? Jing Xi asked. Hes holding his birthday party now. He asked me toe and fetch you, Fang Xiaocheng exined. I see... Jing Xi only just remembered that it was the kings birthday. Can we leave now? Fang Xiaocheng asked. Let me change first. Here, wear this, Fang Xiaocheng said as she handed Jing Xi a bag. Mr. Huo told me to give it to you. Jing Xi thanked her and took the bag over. She opened it and found an elegant dress in it. This is too fancy for me. Jing Xi shook her head. Ill wear my own clothes. Seeing Jing Xi not willing to wear the dress, Fang Xiaocheng did not try to persuade her any further. After leaving Shengshi Yujing, Fang Xiaocheng drove Jing Xi to the party venue. They rarely talked on their way there. The car finally stopped at the bank of ake. Miss Fang, I thought we were going to a party? Jing Xi asked. The party is on the ind in the middle of theke. Well have to take a boat there, Fang Xiaocheng exined. They boarded the boat, and they left for the ind. The ind was lit with all sorts of lights. They reached the ind and headed for the Qingyun Residence. The residence was so pretty. Jing Xi felt like she was in Alices wondend. She followed Fang Xiaocheng into the residence and felt like shed entered a ce that did not fit her. But she also felt attracted to the ce. As they walked into the residence, Jing Xi could hear a familiar song. It was the theme song for Deep in the Shadows of the Stars, Brilliant Stars. The moment Jing Xi heard the duet, she could tell that she did not sing that song. Chapter 1775 - She Was Jing Xi!

Chapter 1775: She Was Jing Xi!

It was impossible that she was the one who sang that song! Jing Xi touched her throat and a faint ache surged from her heart. That ce could no longer emit such a beautiful and spirited voice! After they arrived and entered the Qingyun Residence Vi, Jing Xi saw many familiar and unfamiliar faces. All of their old friends came. Many of the faces were nowhere to be found within her memory. However, everyones attitude towards her was very friendly. When she came, they each came one after the other to greet her. She knew the people who she saw yesterday. There were many she hadnt seen before but they would all introduce themselves. Miss Jing, nice to meet you. I am Xiao Yuqians lover, Ma Haodong. A handsome and stylish man came over to shake her hand. Although he had an obvious smile when he was speaking, his eyes were red. You must be Mr. Huos personal assistant, Jing Xiaoxi, right? Qi Liya came forward to give her a big hug. I wee your arrival! After that, a pretty woman ran over and hugged her tightly. Sis! Are you well, sis?! It was only after she spoke with her that she knew her name was Wan Dou. The man who came with her was called Mu Chenguang. They were friends of Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi from the past. Over here, Jing Xi could still recognize Tang Yichens lover, Liang La, Huo Yunshens oldest sister, Huo Yijing, and his second oldest sister, Huo Erqi. There were still many friends whose names she could not recall. However, everyone treated her very cordially and with friendliness. She had basically gotten to know everyone. Jing Xi didnt see his majesty the king from the start until now. She couldnt help but ask, Where is Mr. Huo? Why hasnt hee yet? Just as her words ended, she heard someone say, Mr. Huo is here! Everyone followed the sound and looked at the door. The only thing they could see at this time was Yin Feng leading a group of guards. The people on both sides gave way to clear a path. It was only after the crowd cleared up that Jing Xi was able to see the man who came inte. His entrance was very special. He didnt walk in while looking handsome. Instead, he was sitting in an electric wheelchair, slowly moving inside. When she saw this scene, an image shed in her mind again. It was also exactly the same as the way he was sitting in a wheelchair. The closer he got, the more memories she remembered in her mind. Her heart also felt more and more unbearable. She forgot to react and just stood still dumbfoundedly as she stared at him. Huo Yunshen came close and finally stopped in front of her. He looked at her for a moment and didnt say anything. Instead, he took something from his pocket and put it in front of her eyes. It was a ring! The ring that she had lost! It turned out it was with him! Jing Xi felt astonished and took back the ring from his hands. She looked at it carefully and it was indeed the ring that she had lost. The letters H and X were even written in the inner circle of the ring. This was her ring, there was no mistaking it. Thats right. This was her ring. It was just returning to its original owner right now. At this time, Huo Erqi stood out to exin. This cloud diamond ring was personally created by me. Three years ago, Yunshen wanted to give his wife Jing Xi a special birthday present and gave me the design. I followed his idea and created the only cloud diamond ring in the world. Three years ago, Huo Yunshen put it on his wifes finger. That day was his wifes birthday. This exnation from Huo Erqi without a doubt proved where this ring came from. It also exined why this ring belonged to her. It was only after recalling scene after scene of past memories and seeing this ring that Jing Xi finally believed it. She kept questioning it, not daring to believe it, running from it...but it was the truth. She was Jing Xi, and Jing Xi was she! Chapter 1776 - Finally

Chapter 1776: Finally

Jing Xi was shocked as Huo Yunshen took the ring from her and put it on her ring finger. The moment the ring was put on her finger, everything that had happened three years ago came back to her. The romantic night on her birthday three years ago... Huo Yunshen had prepared a romantic dinner for her and put the same ring on her finger that night. It was then that she finally remembered everything. The man in front of her, the king of the Dragon Kingdom, was the man she loved the most, Huo Yunshen. She looked at him as tears began to fall. She turned to look at her friends as their faces became familiar once again. They had all been forgotten by her, but now, she could remember all the happy times shed spent with them. She remembered everything. I remember now... I remember everyone... I finally remember... Im Jing Xi... Jing Xi cried like a kid. Jing Xi... Jing Xi being able to regain her memory was the most significant news for Huo Yunshen. He stood up from his wheelchair and hugged her. Youre finally back. Everyone has been waiting... Huo Yunshen sobbed as the couple hugged each other tightly. Tears were present on everyones face. They finally got Jing Xi back, and she finally got to be together with Huo Yunshen again. But she couldnt say anything and just kept on crying in Huo Yunshens arms. Jing Xi, wee back. Youre finally back. Weve been waiting... ... Jing Xi could hear her friends voices. They came around and hugged her. It was a touching moment. Jing Xi had finally found herself and learned who she really was. The guests left after that, leaving the couple to mend their lost time. Both Jing Xi and Huo Yunsehn looked at each other affectionately. Jing Xi, do you know? This is my best birthday ever. The best present that Ive ever gotten is you, Huo Yunshen said with tears in his eyes. Jing Xi also stared at him, her heart melting away. It wasnt easy for her to suddenly remember everything as she had to ept reality. She had no idea how to face the man in front of her. When he tried to hug her again, she took a step back. She apologized and ran away, saying that she wanted some time alone to think. She ran to the bathroom and stared at herself in the mirror. She looked at the scar on her face, and tears began to fall again. She never minded people calling her ugly because of the scar, but now, her friends and family could not recognize her because of it. Knowing that she might not be able to regain her face, she felt her heart tighten. Huo Yunshen stood by the door and saw her crying through the crack. It hurt him to see that. He had been causing her too much trouble in the past few months. He knew that telling her the truth would impact her significantly. Chapter 1777 - Found The Darling He Had Lost

Chapter 1777: Found The Darling He Had Lost

He saw how sad she was and he didnt know how he shouldfort her. A handsome and dashing man appeared in the mirror. He lightly hugged her from behind and their heads touched each other. Jing Xi, dont be sad anymore. Do you know how long I have waited for this day? You are back. You are finally back! Jing Xis tears grew more and more. She was so sad that she closed her eyes. Yunshen, I cant believe this. It really feels like I am dreaming. You are not dreaming. You really are back. Jing Xi, you are here with me. We also have our children and the baby in your tummy. Our family is finally reunited. If the children learn you are their real mother, they will definitely be very happy and joyous. Huo Yunshen kept onforting and kissing her. He turned her body around and wiped away her tears little by little. Jing Xi went from being in disbelief to slowly epting it. She buried her face in his embrace and said sadly, But although I am back, I can no longer be your Jing Xi. My face is ruined and my voice has changed. I am already so unfamiliar that even I dislike myself. Dont say that and dont think like that. The children and I wont dislike you. Jing Xi, you are the best. In my heart, you are forever the most beautiful and no one can rece you. He lifted up her chin and lightly kissed the scar on her face. He said seriously, Believe me, I will definitely hire the best doctor in the world to restore your original looks. As for your voice, it seems your current voice is even more seductive and attractive than before. I also feel like I cant get enough of it. Your voice is the most pleasant to listen to, especially when you are in bed. Her cheeks turned red when she thought about when they made love. As long as he didnt dislike her... I am the one who deserves to die! Wife, beat me fiercely! I didnt recognize you at the beginning the first time I saw you. It is me who is stupid! Hit me! Hit me hard! Huo Yunshen picked up her hand and used it to hit his body. How could Jing Xi be willing to hit him? It is normal for people not to recognize me when I look like this. I dont me you. Instead, your unchanging love really touched me. Thank you for always remembering me and not forgetting me! Yunshen... Jing Xi... In the end, the two of them hugged each other and were so moved that they kissed each other. Tonight was another sleepless night, but Huo Yunshen was very happy because he had found the darling that he had lost. The two of them stayed the night at Qingyun Residence. Huo Yunshen hugged her and the two of themy down together, talking all night. They talked about their past, about all kinds of experiences shed had after she lost her memory, about how the three years without her was like living in hell. Right now, everything was good. She hade back. As long as she was alive, everything had hope. After Jing Xi regained her memory, Huo Yunshen stayed her by her side. The two of them stayed at Qingyun Residence for two days. After two days, they said goodbye to all their friends and left Zstan, flying directly to Estan. Right now, he wanted to bring Jing Xi to the presidential office to see her two elders. He wanted to return their daughter to them. Both Jing Xis parents and brother still didnt know Jing Xis identity. They only received a notice that said Huo Yunshen wasing. The presidential office had already finished preparing a wee. The moment Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei saw Huo Yunshen, they both asked, You didnt bring the children over? I did, Huo Yunshen replied. The old couple looked behind him and didnt see the children. They only saw the little princes nanny, Jin Xiaoxi. Where are they? I dont see them! Father, mother. The person I brought back is your child. Jing Xi. She hase back alive. Chapter 1778 - Going Home

Chapter 1778: Going Home

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio What? both Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei eximed. Where is she? Huo Yunshen turned to look at Jing Xi. Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei also looked where Huo Yunshen was looking and could only see Jin Xiaoxi. But Jing Ruyue realized why Huo Yunshen was looking at her. She covered her mouth with her hands and walked towards Jing Xi. Yan... Yanyan? Jing Xis face was already filled with tears as she looked at her parents. She could tell they were important to her when she met them at the hospitalst time. Because they were her parents. Mom... Jing Xi called out to her mother. Even though her face and voice had changed, Jing Ruyue instantly knew that the one standing before her was her daughter. Yanyan... You really are my Yanyan... Jing Ruyue cried as she hugged her daughter. Helian Wei walked over and hugged both his wife and daughter together. Oh, my little girl... Why didnt I realize it was you... Im so sorry... Helian Wei scolded himself. Dad... They cried for a long time until Huo Yunshen calmed them down. The old couple invited their daughter in. The sight of the scar on Jing Xis face hurt them a lot. Their daughter had to go through hell because of them. Helian Qingyu also rushed back home not long after. He greeted Huo Yunshen first as he was the first person he saw. He then saw his parents crying with the nanny he sawst time and was confused. Qingyu! Youre back! Jing Ruyue said. Look! Its your sister! Helian Qingyu was shocked when he learned that the nanny was actually his sister. He turned to look at Huo Yunshen, then back at his parents, beforeying his sights on Jing Ruyue. His eyes were already filled with tears. When he learned that he actually had a twin sister and that she had been looking for him, he knew that his sister was a kind person. She even sacrificed herself for him. He had been broken when he lost his sister. Unable to control his emotion, he pulled Jing Xi into his arms. Xiaoxi... Im so sorry... Im so sorry... You wouldnt have had to go through that if not for my ipetence.... Jing Xi shook her head. She never regretted doing what she did. Jing Xi then stayed in Estan while Huo Yunshen went back to the Dragon Kingdom. Jing Xi also met with her uncle and grandfather. She stayed in Estan for another five days before Helian Qingyu took her back to the Dragon Kingdom personally. A huge weing ceremony was held at the pce on the day Jing Xi returned. Everyone in the pce was notified of the queens return. The whole pce was redecorated for the ceremony with a red carpet extending from the main hall to the gate. Jing Xi sat in Helian Qingyus car as she returned to the pce with a different sentiment. She was going home for real this time. She sat in the car, thinking about the children, wondering if they could ept that she was actually their birth mother. Chapter 1779 - Reunited

Chapter 1779: Reunited

The luxury car arrived at the pces entrance. Helian Qingyu and Jing Xi got out of the car together and stepped on the red carpet. The path towards the pce had been decorated beautifully with balloons and fresh flowers. There were also countless shing colorfulnterns. One could tell every detail had been meticulously nned. Both sides of the red carpet were lined with many of the pce guards and servants and Auntie Lan was at the front. When they saw Jing Xi had arrived, they all bowed to her together. Our Queen, wee back home! Jing Xi came in front of Auntie Lan. When Jing Xi saw the old woman was looking at her with passionate tears in her eyes, she walked forward and gave the old woman a warm hug. Auntie Lan... Everything is okay as long as you are back. Everything is okay. Come, my queen. His majesty and the children are all waiting for you! Auntie Lan wiped away her tears and made a gesture to ask her and Helian Qingyu to go in. Following Auntie Lans lead, they went towards the pces main hall. From far away, they could see a row of shadows standing at the pces doorway. Huo Yunshen was with two sons and also one daughter. The three of them were all waiting in anticipation. When a familiar figure appeared from afar, Huo Yunshen said to the children, Children, quickly take a look! Your mother is back! The children all already knew Jing Xi was their real mother. Little Apple was especially unbelievably happy when he learned of this good news. The three children had already been waiting for a long time. Now, they finally saw their mother return. The children all ran over in excitement to greet her. Mom... Mommy... Jing Xi saw a few children running towards her from far away. They were like little swallows with opened wings. The moment she saw the children, her heart almost melted. She was so moved that her tears started flowing down uncontrobly. When the children were almost in front of her, she opened her arms to take them in with love. Little Apple was the first to lunge forward, followed by Little Grape, and finally Ying Bao. Both her sons and daughter were here. Jing Xi tried her best to hug all three of the children at the same time. Children... my babies... At this moment, Jing Xi and the children all hugged together with affection. The three children were fighting to kiss her face. Mom, Niuniu missed you so much! Little Apple hugged his mother tightly. Mom! I am so happy now that I know you are my real mother! Little Grape said happily. Jing Xi kissed her two sons and then lifted her head to look at Ying Bao. She found that her daughter had already cried so much that she looked like she was made of tears. Jing Xi felt pain in her heart as she pulled her daughter into her embrace. Im sorry, Ying Bao. Mom is so sorry. My baby... Her heart would hurt whenever she thought about how her leaving for a few years had been able to turn an originally happy and lively child into a sensitive and weak girl. Mommy, Baobao doesnt me you. You definitely had a hard time. Mommy, Baobao will love you forever! I also love you... The moment that Jing Xi and the children recognized each other moved a lot of people. Huo Yunshen came beside his wife and also joined their hug. Finally, the entire family was reunited. Thats enough, children. Quickly bring your mother home! Huo Yunshenforted them and didnt forget to remind them. The childrens little heads emerged from Jing Xis embrace. They then held their mothers hands and walked together with her to the pce. Huo Yunshen and Helian Qingyu followed behind them together. Helian Qingyu patted Huo Yunshens shoulder. Brother, the day you have been waiting for has finallye. I am really happy for you guys. ... Chapter 1780 - Like She Used To

Chapter 1780: Like She Used To

Thank you for taking Jing Xi back home, Huo Yunshen said to Helian Qingyu. You dont have to thank me. Its my responsibility, too, Helian Qingyu smiled. They went back into the pce, and the children showed Jing Xi around. Jing Xi realized that the pce had changed a lot in thest few days when she was gone. The pce used to be quiet and dead, but now it was different. The garden was filled with chamomile while the interior was filled with roses. Pictures of Jing Xi were now hung on the wall too. They were pictures that detailed the story of Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi. Pictures of the children, their family, their friends, and pictures of Jing Xi bing a world-renowned actress were hung on the wall. Even her story as Ye Fanxing was shown. The most special part was the huge oil painting that took up an entire wall. Huo Yunshen copied his father-inw and hired a well-known artist to draw Jing Xi from the side. It was a present from Huo Yunshen to his wife. Everyone in the pce started to address Jing Xi as their queen. She had be one of the owners of the pce. When night fell, Huo Yunshen took his wife back to the bedroom as their children followed them. It was a heartwarming night as Ying Bao and her brothersy beside their parents. They were listening to their mother telling them a bedtime story, just like she used to. After Jing Xi finished the story, both the adults kissed their kids goodnight. The children fell asleep not long after. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi stared at each other across the bed as they held hands. Jing Xi, having you with us is the best. We are all very happy now. The days without Jing Xi were hell to Huo Yunshen. He lived like a zombie every day as if he was being punished. Me too. The trip back to you was like an adventure for me. I never thought that the two people I met at the Star Kingdom would actually turn out to be Mo Yutian and Little Apple, Jing Xi said as she touched Little Apples face. It was a miracle for them. Jing Xi took care of her own blood without knowing it. She was lucky to have met Mo Yutian, who took great care of her son. Yunshen... I actually married Mo Yutian without knowing who he was... Jing Xi sighed. I never thought things would turn out like this. I feel sorry for him. Jing Xi could not help but think of everything that had happened between them and Mo Yutian. But in the end, the only words she wanted to tell him were Thank you. I know. He told me everything. The one he married was Jin Xiaoxi, not Jing Xi. If he learns that youre back, hell definitelye back to see you. Chapter 1781 - A Tinge Of Anticipation

Chapter 1781: A Tinge Of Anticipation

Yeah, I just hope he can also have a good ending! He will. As long as hees back and is willing to stay, I will give him the best life as thanks. This was Huo Yunshens promise. After all, that person was his real brother from the same mother. After talking about this, Huo Yunshen said again, Jing Xi, I have another piece of good news to tell you! What news? I already invited the worlds best stic surgeon in restoration and he can help you restore your appearance. Jing Xi, I believe you will be able to be yourself again not too long from now. Jing Xi felt a tinge of anticipation in her heart when she heard this. She really hoped there really was a person as good as he said that could help give her back her original appearance. Even if it wasnt a hundred percent the same, she would be satisfied if he could get rid of the ugly scars on her face. ... It didnt take long for news of the Dragon Kingdoms queening back from the dead and Jing Xi being alive to spread to all corners of the world. Many fans felt unbelievably happy when they learned Jing Xi was alive. Many fans leftments giving their blessings on the Prince Jing Weibo page. She came back. Not only did shee back alive, but she even became the Dragon Kingdoms queen. Everyone thought Jing Xi was a legendary woman! After three months, Mo Yutian returned to the Dragon Kingdom. He saw the news and after he heard that the Dragon Kingdoms queen had returned, he wanted toe back to confirm it with his own eyes even more. His return was met with an enthusiastic wee and reception by the pce and he saw the king Huo Yunshen in the Triumph Pce. I heard Jing Xi returned. Is it true? Mo Yutian couldnt help but ask this. After he asked, he felt he was a bit rash so he added, I dont have any other intention. I am just concerned that if Jing Xi is back, does this mean Little Apple and the others have their real mother? I understand. She is back. Moreover, when she heard you areing back, she also wanted to see you, Huo Yunshen said. See me? Mo Yutians impression of Jing Xi was that she still had some reservations towards him in her heart. He didnt know why she would want to see him. She is here. Huo Yunshen turned his head sideways to look somewhere and Mo Yutian also followed suit and looked over. However, the moment he saw her, he was shocked. The person he saw was clearly Jin Xiaoxi! Mo Yutian was astonished. He unconsciously stood up and looked towards the person who came over. Could it be that Jin Xiaoxi was Jing Xi? Brother Heiniu, long time no see. I trust you have been well since west met. Jing Xi was currently almost seven-months pregnant. She walked over while carrying a huge tummy. She stopped in front of him and greeted him with a smile. Mo Yutian was already unable to describe the surge of emotions in his heart. He felt both happy and sad. Within moments, he became so emotional that his eyes turned red and even his speech turned incoherent. I never thought you were... this is too unbelievable... it is like a dream... you are Jing Xi...sigh. I shouldve figured it out sooner. Why am I so stupid? Mo Yutians was full of guilt. His first reaction was resentment towards himself for being so stupid. They were together for so long and he always felt she was simr to Jing Xi but he never thought to verify it. If he knew she was Jing Xi very early on, he could have sent her back home sooner. Thank you for saving my Little Apple. Moreover, for taking care of me so well during that period of time. Jing Xis eyes were also wet. These words all came from the bottom of her heart. You are wee...pared to the sins Imitted, those things are not even worth noting. Mo Yutian shook his head. Now that he was clear about her identity and the distance between him and Jing Xi, he would not have any ideas about Jing Xi. He only hoped she would live well. Chapter 1782 - Satisfied

Chapter 1782: Satisfied

Mo Yutian remembered that his biggest wish was to marry Jing Xi. Even though he would never have the chance to do that, he still got to marry Jin Xiaoxi as Mo Xiao, and that was enough for him. He was satisfied. Being able to spend a short time with Jing Xi made him happy and whole. Whens the surgery? Mo Yutian asked about Jing Xis scar. Maybe a few months from now. We wanted to wait until the baby is born. Huo Yunshen pushed the surgery date back because he did not want it to affect the babys growth. Jing Xi was already seven months into her pregnancy. Pushing the surgery back a few months was the best bet. Thats good. I believe that you can still regain your face, Mo Yutian said. What about you? What are you nning to do? Jing Xi asked. Me? Im going to leave in a few days, dont worry about me. I just want to meet with Niuniu before I leave, will that be okay? The other reason for Mo Yutian to return was that he was missing the little boy. Why dont you just stay? Huo Yunshen suggested. Dont you want to see if our baby is a boy or a girl? I have a ce waiting for you to stay in. Ive even gotten our mother to move here. You can stay with her too. She misses you a lot. Huo Yunshen had built a mansion for Mo Yutian in the heart of Mo City, and Su Wanqin was now residing there. Mo Yutian never expected Huo Yunshen to be so considerate to him. The truth was that after wandering for a few months, he missed his life with Jin Xiaoxi and Little Apple. Even if he could not live that life anymore, living close to them and being able to see them from time to time did not sound that bad to Mo Yutian. Having a warm home to go back to was always better than wandering without a goal. Mo Yutian was already tired and he wanted to stop and rest. With his mother also residing in Mo City, Mo Yutian decided to stay. He could take care of his mother and make up for lost time with her. He could also stay where Jing Xi and Little Apple were and help them if needed. Thank you... Thank you for everything. Mo Yutian thanked Huo Yunshen with all of his heart. Come on. You want to see Niuniu, dont you? Jing Xi said. Hell be excited to see you. Mo Yutian got Huo Yunshens approval and followed Jing Xi to the garden where the kids were ying. A few months had passed since Mo Yutian had left and Little Apples skin had gotten whiter than it used to be. If not for the little boy running to him, Mo Yutian mightve not recognized him. Daddy! Daddy! Little Grape ran towards Mo Yutian and into his arms. Even though Little Grape wasnt asking for Mo Yutian like he used to anymore, he had never forgotten about the man who raised him. Little Grape cried as he clung onto Mo Yutian. Niuniu... Mo Yutian picked Little Apple up and hugged him tightly. Chapter 1783 - An Enormous Shift

Chapter 1783: An Enormous Shift

Even though he was not his real father, the feeling was even stronger than if he were. Such a deep father and son rtionship could only be built through constant interaction. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi saw this scene while standing to the side and felt really moved. Huo Yunshen knew what this felt like. He was such a child himself, as he had been adopted by the Huo family and he would treat members of the Huo family as his real family. No matter how much time passed, that kind of closeness could never be reced. Mo Yutian acted very tenderly toward the child for a long time. When he was finally about to go, Little Apple hugged his leg and was reluctant to let go. Mo Yutian told him, Dad wont leave. I will live in this city in the future. We will be able to see each other often. Although Little Apple understood him, he was still not willing to let go. He was worried his dad was lying to him and would leave without saying goodbye like thest time. Niuniu, your dad isnt lying to you. We will bring you to see dads new home right now. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen brought Little Apple together to Mo Yutians new house so that he would believe them. His new house was a private residence not far from the pce. When Mo Yutian arrived at his new house, he saw his mother. The senior citizen had missed him so much from being apart for so many years. Now that she saw him appear alive and well, she was so happy she cried. Su Wanqin heard he would be staying this time and this made her feel extremely happy. It was only after Little Apple saw the new house that he believed his dad wouldnt leave him. This was so wonderful. He would be able to see his dad often in the future. ... Everything was moving in a good direction. Jing Xis life could also be put on a path of happiness. She was pregnant but would still go often to thepany to record new songs. Moreover, the songs she had been singing recently were all songs personally written for her by Huo Yunshen. The style of the new songs was an enormous shift from the previous songs. It added a sense of change in ones life and also included a strong sense of joy. The response was very good every time a new song came out. Jing Xi had already released a new album under the stage name of Evening Star called Back View. The fans that liked her also spontaneously became a strong supporting force. When it got closer to the time of birth, Jing Xi had already be a priority target to protect. The entire pce did not dare to be even the slightest bit sloppy. There was no one more nervous than Huo Yunshen. Whenever he thought about how perfectly hed missed the previous two times Jing Xi gave birth, he decided that this time, in order to not miss his childs arrival, he would change his schedule entirely. He canceled all visits abroad, and after he finished dealing with the countrys affairs every day, he would give all of his time to his wife. Five days before the birth, Huo Yunshen apanied the children by ying badminton with them in the garden. Jing Xi stood at the side, knitting a sweater in her hands. Shed already finished knitting three sweaters. One for each of the three children. The children were all extremely happy when they received the new sweaters as presents and couldnt wait to wear them. All three of the little fes were wearing the sweaters while ying right now. She was currently knitting the fourth one. It was a wool vest for Huo Yunshen. She was already halfway done and it looked as though she would be able to finish it before the child came. After knitting for a while, Jing Xi stopped to rest. She looked at the children and decided to fix up some snacks and drinks for them in the kitchen. However, just as she got up, she felt a sharp paining from her tummy. After it eased for a while, the pain gradually grew. As Jing Xi had experience giving birth, she knew this might be the start of the contraction of the uterus. There was a great chance this was the beginning of the birth. Husband... Yunshen... Jing Xi held her tummy, bent over, and promptly shouted to her husband. Huo Yunshen heard her scream and could sense something was wrong. He quickly ran over. Jing Xi... Chapter 1784 - Melted Heart

Chapter 1784: Melted Heart

The kids noticed that their mother was in pain, and they ran to her. Mommy... Whats wrong? Huo Yunshen saw that Jing Xi was soaked in sweat and guessed that she was about to go intobor. He quickly picked her up and ordered one of the servants to get the driver and the car ready. She needs to go to the hospital! Huo Yunshen told the kids. Worried, the children followed their father and mother to the door. When they arrived outside the pce, the car was already waiting for them. The driver sped through the traffic and got them to the hospital. The children and Lan Yi followed them in another car to the hospital. After checking, the doctor confirmed that the baby was about to be born. All the rtives were notified, and everyone rushed to the hospital. Mo Yutian arrived with Su Wanqin while Ye Xun arrived with Huo Sanyan. Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei quickly boarded the presidential jet and flew from Estan as soon as they got the message. Huo Yunshen went into thebor room with his wife and witnessed the painful progress. Jing Xi... Dont give up! Huo Yunshen encouraged. I love you! After two hours of pain and sweat, the baby was born. The moment the couple heard the cries of their newborn, they finally calmed down. Congrattions, my king and queen. We have a new princess, the nurse congratted. Jing Xi, did you hear that? We have another daughter. Huo Yunshen sobbed as he kissed Jing Xis forehead. Yunshen... Jing Xi couldnt think of any words to say and could only look at her husband with tears in her eyes. Huo Yunshen finally got to be with his wife when she was inbor. He took the newborn baby from the nurse and held the cute little girl in his arms as his heart melted. Look, shes so cute. Shes going to be as cute as Ying Bao when she grows up, Huo Yunshen said as he showed Jing Xi the baby. Thank you, thank you for everything... Ive always wanted another daughter..., Jing Xi said as she looked at the baby girl. They finally had four kids now, two girls and two boys. They felt like their lives were finally whole. Since Jing Xi gave birth naturally, she did not experience anyplications like she didst time. Huo Yunshen took the baby outside for the rtives to see while the doctor wrapped up things with the wife. Hows Jing Xi? Is it a boy or a girl? the rtives asked as soon as they saw Huo Yunshen. Mother, look, Huo Yunshen said as he showed the baby to his mother first. Its a girl. Shes Jing Xis and my daughter. Su Wanqin took the baby and hugged the little thing in her arms as the other rtives surrounded her to get a look at the baby. Grandma... I want to see my sister... Us too... The three children also surrounded their grandmother, eager to see their baby sister. When they saw the little princess, they couldnt help but exim, Shes so cute! Chapter 1785 - Being Served By Her Man Was Simply Too Wonderful

Chapter 1785: Being Served By Her Man Was Simply Too Wonderful

I like my little sister the most. When she grows up, I will buy beautiful dresses for her! I also like the little sister my mother gave birth to. I will bring her to go and y! While listening to the childrens lively discussion with every one of them talking at the same time, everyone could imagine that this little princess who came sote would definitely be loved and be doted on by a great number of people. Mom, can you let me hold her? Mo Yutian looked at the little baby at the side and his heart sighed incessantly. This was the second time he saw Jing Xi give birth. Looking at her child was like looking at his own child. He still remembered that when Little Apple and Little Grape were born, he was the first one to take the children from the nurse. Perhaps it was from that point onward that he had a special rtionship with Little Apple. When he looked at the little baby in his embrace right now, his heart also melted into a mess. He was so happy that it was as though hed also just had a daughter. Everyone was looking at the child. Not long after, Jing Xi was sent out and was pushed into the kings VIP ward. Everyone also followed her here. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan both came to congratte her. Jing Xi felt she was the most blessed woman. This was the third time she became a mother. It was fortunate everything went smoothly and without a hitch. She had so many people who apanied her and cared about her. The most important was that her husband was constantly beside her. During the time Jing Xi stayed at the hospital, Huo Yunshen was with her twenty-four hours a day. He would care for her in every way possible at all times. He also took care of the little baby extremely well. He might have been even more meticulous than the nurses when feeding and tending to the baby. She stayed at the hospital for seven days. Jing Xi really felt like she was living like a queen. Being served by her man was simply too wonderful. Husband, dont you have to go back to work? Jing Xi was worried he wouldnt have time to handle the countrys affairs if he stayed in the ward every day. What work? My main responsibility right now is to help you and the child. There was no need to worry at all. Huo Yunshen could already handle work and life with ease. The current him could once again be a father. He was in a good mood and was full of energy. He had an immense amount of vigor that could not be depleted every day. At this time, the baby in the crib cried. Jing Xi lifted her head and took a nce. Oh my, the baby is crying again. Dont move! I will go take a look! Huo Yunshen came beside the crib and looked at his crying baby daughter. He coaxed her, What is it, little baby? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Did you poop again or are you hungry again? Huo Yunshen was very experienced. He put his finger next to his daughters mouth to check and the child turned her head and licked it. This showed the child was hungry. Oh, it turns out you are hungry. Wait for daddy. Daddy will bring you to find mommy! He picked up his daughter and delivered her to his wifes hands. Jing Xi took the child and started to breastfeed her. Her daughter was delivered naturally this time. Moreover, Jing Xi was very happy that she could breastfeed the baby normally herself. Huo Yunshen looked at this little child as she drank big gulps of her mothers milk, and he sighed deeply. Jing Xi heard it and asked, What is it? Why are you sighing? Huo Yunshen pouted and said, There is another one who will be fighting for you! When will it be my turn? Pfff... he made Jing Xiugh. He was already so old but he was still fighting with children! The wife was feeding the child and Huo Yunshen came over to sit beside her. He looked at the child and would kiss Jing Xis face from time to time. If it werent for the fact that she hadntpleted her traditional one-month confinement period following childbirth, he wouldnt have been able to control himself and would have immediately thrown himself at her. These were such torturous days! ... Jing Xi could be discharged and go home after seven days. She initially thought the conditions at the hospital were already very good. However, she never wouldve thought that an even more luxurious confinement period was just about to begin. Other people only needed to be confined for one month during their traditional one-month confinement period following childbirth. Jing Xi, however, did it for four months. ... Chapter 1786 - Sticking Together

Chapter 1786: Sticking Together

Almost all of the servants were servicing Jing Xi for the past four months which resulted in her gaining a lot of weight. When Jing Xi stood on the scale after showering, she couldnt believe the number that was on the scale. 60 kgs. Oh, shit! Am I a pig now? Jing Xi eximed as she stared at the number and realized the reason was that Huo Yunshen had been making a lot of food for hertely. What? Youre not fat! Even if you be a pig, youll be the cutest pig in the world. Huo Yunshenughed as he hugged Jing Xi from behind. You know its your fault, right? Jing Xi scolded. I have to go on a diet tomorrow! Diet? Sure thing. But you can start losing weight now too. Huo Yunshen smiled as he picked her up. Ill do my best to help you exercise. And as Huo Yunshen had said, Jing Xi got a great workout and passed out from fatigue after that. Even though the scar was still present on Jing Xis face, it did not affect how much Huo Yunshen loved her. Their rtionship was even better than before. As long as they had the time, the two of them could always be spotted together. The king had been different ever since hed gotten the queen back. Whether it was in the pce or in public, a smile could always be seen on his face. He was truly happy. It was a happiness that could not be faked or hidden. Huo Yunshen wasnt the only one who was affected by the change. With their mother back, the children were able to grow happily like Ying Bao used to. The little princess also grew quickly. With her eyes open now, people could tell how much she looked like her mother. The little princesss siblings argued over what she should be named. And after a lengthy discussion, they finally decided to call her Little Strawberry. Huo Yunshen also gave his daughter another name, her real name. Huo Sisi was the little princesss name. Ying Bao also got a new name. Huo Yunshen named her Huo Yinyin. Ever since her mother came back, Huo Yinyin slowly regained her former cheerful personality. She even reopened her live-streaming ount. But she wasnt selling sulents anymore and was sharing her daily life with her siblings instead. Her channel attracted more viewers than before as people were curious as to what the life of royalty was like. With everything going back to normal, the only thing that was left was Jing Xis stic surgery. ... When Little Strawberry was six months old, Huo Yunshen arranged the stic surgery for his wife. Yunshen, Im scared... Jing Xi voiced her concern just outside the surgery room. What if the surgery fails? What if I be even scarier than now? Dont worry. I believe in the doctor. You will definitely regain your original face. Well be waiting outside. Huo Yunshen kissed his wife and saw her off to the surgery room. Chapter 1787 - She Looks The Same As Before!

Chapter 1787: She Looks The Same As Before!

A six-hour facial restoration surgery was currently in full swing. The people outside the operating room were all very nervous. No one could anticipate the risk of the surgery. The only thing everyone could do was to pray for Jing Xi and hope everything would go well. The surgery sessfully ended after six hours. When Jing Xi was pushed out, her face was covered in bandages. The only things that could be seen were her nose and mouth. She was still unconscious and she was sent to the ward so that she could continue to be observed for some time. Jing Xi woke up after a few hours. She looked at her husband, who was beside her. She asked in shock, Yunshen, my surgery...? Was sessful! The doctor said it was a sess but you need to slowly recover, wait patiently, and not be anxious, Huo Yunshen promptly exined. Jing Xi felt as though there were bandages on her face and she could still feel some pain. She wanted to stretch out her hand to touch it but Huo Yunshen stopped her. You must not scratch your face. You have to bear it for a while. Once the bandages can be removed, you will be able to see the new you. Jing Xi felt very worried. What if I cant go back to how I originally looked? What if I turn into someone else? Actually, Huo Yunshen was also worried about this point. However, he could onlyfort her right now. Dont worry about it. You will know once you are well. No matter what you turn into, whether or not you can return to your original appearance, it isnt important anymore. Jing Xi, the important thing is that you are still you. I can ept it no matter what you look like. I will still love you. Jing Xis heart calmed down considerably when she heard what her husband said. Right, there was nothing else to do besides wait. After one month, the time when the bandages could be removed finally came. On this day, all of their friends, family, and the children were waiting outside. Everyone wanted to witness the miracle at this moment. Jing Xi was very nervous. What would she look like in the future? She would know once she saw everyones reaction. The bandages were taken offyer byyer until all of the bandages were removed. Her restored appearance finally emerged. After the doctor who was responsible for the surgery saw her face, he smiled as his burden was relieved. Thankfully, the effects were better than previously anticipated. My queen, you can now go see your friends and family! The curtains were pulled open and the back of an unrecognizable beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone. She wore a gorgeous white dress and revealed a beautiful back. She stood there quietly as if she were a beautiful oil painting. Everyones gaze was drawn over and focused on her back. They were full of anticipation. Everyone wanted to see what she looked like after she turned around. Jing Xi! Huo Yunshen called to her softly. Jing Xi turned around slowly. Everyone immediately showed a look of astonishment. The only thing in Huo Yunshens eyes besides astonishment was even more shock. The woman in front of his eyes waspletely the same as the one in his memory. No, not only that, she looked even younger than before, as if she were an eighteen-year-old girl. The scars on her face had disappeared and were reced by new skin that was as gentle as a babys. Everyone who saw Jing Xi right now couldnt help but admire how awesome the stic surgeon was. I didnt disappoint you guys, right? Jing Xi had both her hands in front of her, one on top of the other. She smiled towards her friends and family. Her smile was overrunning with beauty and her face was even more beautiful, so beautiful that it took peoples breath away. Huo Yunshen was so moved that his eyes became wet. No, Jing Xi, you are still as beautiful as ever. I am unable to move my eyes because of your beauty. One after another, the others also expressed their surprise and wee. Jing Xi! Jing Xi is back! Jing Xi is finally back! She is still the same as before! This is wonderful! Our Jing Xi is finally back! ... Chapter 1788 - Wedding

Chapter 1788: Wedding

Jing Xi let out a breath of relief after hearing what her family and friends had said. Youre back... Huo Yunshen gasped as he pulled Jing Xi into his arms. Youre as beautiful as ever, Ye Xun praised. Thank you. Jing Xi smiled. Everyone was happy, including the children who saw their mother regain her original face. Mommy! Youre so pretty! the children cried out as they hugged their mother. Even the seven-month-old Little Strawberry extended her little arms wanting her mothers hug. Can she recognize me? Jing Xi asked as she took Little Strawberry from Lan Yi. Come on. Lets go home, Huo Yunshen said. Yay! We can go home with mommy! the children cheered. The two boys hopped in front of their father while Ying Bao held his hand. With Little Strawberry in Jing Xis arms, the family went back home happily. A row of luxurious cars was waiting outside the hospital. Huo Yunshen took his family into an open-top limo that was decorated with flowers. The others boarded the other cars that were in the line. After making sure everyone was in, the cars slowly left for the pce. Jing Xi realized the city was different, as the streets had been redecorated. White and light purple could be seen all around the city. Jing Xi thought that she was in a fairytale. People of the Dragon Kingdom stood by the roadsides with flowers in their hands as they weed the royalty. Yunshen, is today a holiday? Why is everyone outside on the streets? Jing Xi asked the man that was sitting beside her. Today is an important day, Huo Yunshen whispered into Jing Xis ear. Today is the wedding of the king and the queen. What? Jing Xi gasped. You mean our wedding? Yes. Werent we married in Zstan? Jing Xi was dumbfounded, as theyd had their wedding four years back. We did, but the wedding today is for the world to see. I want them to witness you bing my wife, my queen, and making me the happiest person in the world. Huo Yunshen smiled softly. It was then that Jing Xi finally realized why Huo Yunshen was so well dressed. Because he had secretly prepared a wedding to celebrate with the whole country. Jing Xi was deeply touched as she looked at her husband with tears in her eyes. Being able to marry was the biggest happiness in her life. As the cars moved towards the pce, the people cheered for them. Look! The queen is so pretty! I see the princes and princesses! They look so happy! Even the king is smiling! And the baby in the queens arms! Is that our new princess? Chapter 1789 - This Precious Moment

Chapter 1789: This Precious Moment

The main news and live broadcast for todays world news were about Huo Yunshen marrying the new queen. People from all around the world could witness this joyous moment with their own eyes. Many of their old fans thought that Huo Yunshen had fallen in love with someone else when they heard he was marrying a new queen. However, they only understood when they saw the beautiful queen on the live broadcasts. It turned out the person Huo Yunshen married was still her, Jing Xi. People who knew what had happened between the two of them all sent their blessings to them without prior nning. They hoped their wedding could proceed smoothly this time. The kings wedding car was traveling through Mo Citys main street. It was also like a special inspection. The wedding convoy only stopped after arriving at the Triumph Pces za. The za outside the Triumph Pces entrance was already packed with people. The big screens in all four corners were broadcasting scenes of the arrival of the convoy live. All of the people who were here to watch the event were aware that they needed to wait on the two sides of the road. Their personal guards were already scattered all over to ensure their safety. Huo Yunshen got down from the wedding car and then led the four children down from the car before finally reaching out with his hand to Jing Xi. Jing Xi stood at the side of the car while carrying her daughter and prepared to jump down. However, Hou Yunshen used his hands to grab her small waist straight away and carried both her and the child down together. After they were firmly on the ground, he took her daughter over and then held Jing Xis hand. They walked together towards the Triumph Pce entrance on the flower-filled red carpet. The king brought his four children and married his queen in a grand wedding ceremony. Such an event could only be seen once every hundred years. Their entire family went up the long steps before finally arriving at the Triumph Pces entrance. There was already a priest waiting for them there. Jing Xi looked around and not only was there a priest, but she also saw the faces of many of her friends. Almost all of her friends from Zstan came. Ma Haodong, Xiao Yuqian, Huang Guoqiang, Qi Liya, Wan Dou, Mu Chenguang, Yi Xiao, Fang Xiaocheng, Tang Yichen, Liang Lan, Ni Xuelin, and Qi Fang. Even Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan came. Many of them brought their families over. In addition, the three sisters of the Huo family also came with their three husbands. There were also friends and family from Estan. Her parents and her brother Helian Qingyu. Her grandfather, uncle, Su Wanqin, Mo Yutian, and also Lan Ling-Er. Ouyang Qing and his entire family, as well as Li Ruochu and Junyan, who they hadnt seen in a long time. There were also friends from the Dragon Kingdom. Even the Nortnds king came. Today was truly a happy day where everyone was gathered together. Their friends and family all came to give their blessings. Jing Xi smiled at everyone while her eyes were red. If it werent for the fact that she needed to get married, she would definitely hug all of them. The wedding officially started. The people on stage, off stage, and also all the people who were watching the live broadcast were all waiting for this precious moment. Auntie Lan brought Little Strawberry to the side. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi held each others hands and stood side by side. The priest officiated the ceremony for them. He read a verse of blessing and then announced them as a couple blessed by God, their hearts tied together forever. Following this was the Dragon Kingdoms coronation ceremony. Huo Yunshan picked up a crown from a te. He had this crown especially made by his second sister Huo Erqi and she had poured her heart out making it. It was decorated with shiny diamonds of the highest quality. This crown could be said to be invaluable and also the only one of its kind in the world. Jing Xi lowered her head and Huo Yunshen ced the crown upon her. He then kissed her in front of the crowd. The two of them were married. Huo Yunshen held her and waved towards the Dragon Kingdoms citizens below. The people were extremely happy. All of them raised up the flowers in their hands. The entire za suddenly turned into a sea of flowers. ... Chapter 1790 - Happy Forever

Chapter 1790: Happy Forever

People who were present at the wedding got a huge present from the pce. After the wedding ended, Huo Yunshen went back into the pce with his children and his wife. The family and friends also followed them in, as the wedding party would be held inside. A lot of those who were invited were thankful to Huo Yunshen as they were able to meet their partners because of the party. Helian Qingyu had been looking for Li Ruochu for a long time, and he finally met her at the party. He wasnt going to let her go easily this time. Jin Yan was the same. He was not going to let the chance for redemption with Ouyang Feifei slip by. As for Jing Zhannan, he gave his blessing to Huo Yijing when he met her. He had already moved on to the woman called Mo Xiaonian that was standing next to him. It was a lively party as the friends and family gathered, and Jing Xi finally had a chance to talk to each of them. She was the brightest star that night and everyone hugged her. As the dance began, Huo Yunshen led his wife to the middle of the floor, and they danced the first song before the others joined. As the others were dancing, Huo Yunshen took Jing Xi up to the balcony. He asked her to look at the city as pink balloons slowly rose up with thousands of pigeons flying up into the sky. Looking at the spectacr scene, Jing Xi could tell only happiness awaited her in the future. She turned to look at her husband, who was staring at her with a smile, and kissed him. She knew that as long as Huo Yunshen and her children were with her, every day in the future would be joyful. A blessing to Jing Xi, to Huo Yunshen, and to their family, so that they would live a happy life forever. ... [Authors Note: This marks the end of the main story, but this is not the ending for Huo Yunshen and Jing Xis story. They would continue to live on happily. I would like to thank all of my readers for following the story to the end. Thank you for all of the support and patience. The next part will be a side story of Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan. For readers who like this couple, please fasten your seatbelts, as youre going on another ride.] ... After the wedding and the party, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan stayed at the pce and did not leave until the next day, Huo Sanyan was about to get into her own car and go to herpany when Ye Xun stopped her. Yanyan, do you remember what you promised? What promise? Huo Sanyan asked as she stared at Ye Xun dumbfoundedly. Of course she would forget! Ye Xun scolded in his head. Didnt you promise that if Jing Xi returned, you would marry me? Are you going back on your word? Huo Sanyan had forgotten about her promise and only remembered about it when reminded. But she had to put that aside, as she had a more pressing matter to attend to. Im sorry, but I have to rush. Huo Sanyan stopped Ye Xun as she looked at her watch. Theres an important meeting I have to attend to. Well talk about itter. Chapter 1791 - So Angry That He Was About To Vomit Blood

Chapter 1791: So Angry That He Was About To Vomit Blood

Huo Sanyan didnt leave any opportunity for Ye Xun to speak. She got into the car, stepped on the gas, and left the ce straight away. Ye Xun looked at the car as it sped away and he really felt like he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. What important meeting? It was obvious she was covertly trying to reject talking about marriage! Humph! This woman was bing more cunning than a fox! This wouldnt do. If she continued to drag it on like this, wouldnt this mean there wouldnt be a possibility for the two of them to get married in this lifetime? Whenever he thought about his future life, Ye Xun felt like his entire life was filled with gloominess. What should he do to make her ept him? Although he was almost driven crazy by Huo Sanyans torture, Ye Xun never thought about giving up. He always carried with him a tinge of hope. A hope that Huo Sanyan could remember the past. That she could turn back into that girl who loved him to death. Jing Xi had returned and even recovered the memory shed lost. It was because of this that Ye Xun firmly believed that day would definitelye. His Three-Eyed Monster would alsoe back. ... A weekter. Huo Sanyan chaired a high-level meeting in the morning and then dealt with a lot ofpany affairs. As apanys president, there were too many policy decisions she needed to make. Someone knocked outside the door but Huo Sanyan didnt lift up her head. She said, Pleasee in! Lin Xianjing opened the door, stepped in while wearing high heels, came in front of her, and called out respectfully, President Huo. Huo Sanyan stopped the movement of her hand and lifted her head. Jingjing, sit! After Lin Xianjing sat down, she asked, May I ask why President Huo asked to see me today? Lin Xianjing thought they were going to talk about new work. She had heard in private that thepany had recently been working on a movie and they would choose a famous singer in thepany to star in it. She thought this was an opportunity that was prepared for her and that she had called her in right now because of this. Unfortunately, she thought too much. Straight away, Huo Sanyan put a contract termination document in front of her. Lin Xianjing saw the contract termination and remained perplexed despite much thought. President Huo, what is this? You should be able to read the words on it. Thats right, it is a termination of the contract. Right now, I am telling you solemnly that Kaidi wants to terminate the singers contract with you. You can leave after you give your signature! Lin Xianjing was stunned. It felt as though someone had pped her. President Huo, why? Why do you suddenly want to terminate my contract? My contract is for five years. There are still two years left. I know. I reckon you should still remember the minimum standard a singer should possess. This was something that I kept on emphasizing at the beginning when I signed the contract with you. Huo Sanyan held her chin with both hands as she looked at her quietly. President Huo, I dont understand. What exactly did I do wrong? Can you please point it out? Lin Xiangjin waspletely dumbfounded and her mind was also in a mess. She did not understand the meanings of what the president said at all. She also didnt connect it with Evening Star. After all, a long time had already passed since the incident at the dance. No one had found out about it. The previous incident at the dance was secretly caused by you, right? After Huo Sanyan finished speaking, she stared at her with a cold pair of eyes. The only thing Lin Xiangjin felt in her brain was a loud explosion that shook her so much that she was stunned. Im finished. Could it be the president also knows something? A cold sweat broke out on her back. Lin Xiangjin pretended to be calm and said, President Huo, may I know what you mean? What did I cause at the dance? ... Chapter 1792 - A Pain To Watch

Chapter 1792: A Pain To Watch

Huo Sanyan had already found proof that Lin Xianjing was the one who had tinkered with the podium on the award night. Seeing Lin Xianjing acting all innocent when Huo Sanyan knew the truth was just a pain to watch. Dont try and deny what youve done! Huo Sanyan scolded. You were the one who paid the technician that night to make Ye Fanxing fall. I have a recording of it! Huo Sanyan yed the recording where Lin Xianjing was making a deal with another man. Upon hearing the recording which proved she was guilty, Lin Xianjing fell down in the chair speechless. Jingjing, thepany had high hopes in you, and reaching where you are now wasnt a breeze, Huo Sanyan continued. But you tried to hurt someone. Didnt you know what would happen if you did that? I... Im so sorry... Im so sorry... Lin Xianjing sobbed as she realized that her future was doomed. Please dont fire me... Please give me another chance... Its not me that youre supposed to beg, Huo Sanyan said. You should ask Ye Fanxing for forgiveness. Ye Fanxing... I see... Thank you... Lin Xianjing thanked Huo Sanyan and quickly got up. Ill go look for her now. Lin Xianjing quickly left Huo Sanyans office and went straight to Ye Fanxings dedicated recording studio. Ever since the party, Lin Xianjing had not met with Ye Fanxing even though she had heard other colleagues saying that Ye Fanxing was in thepany. To save her career from ending, Lin Xianjing knew that she had to beg Ye Fanxing even if it meant throwing away her pride. Lin Xianjing arrived at the recording studio and asked one of the workers, Is Ye Fanxing here? Yes, shes inside, the worker replied. Lin Xianjing turned and saw a woman inside the recording room. A beautiful woman. The first thing that came to Lin Xianjing mind was that the woman could not be Ye Fanxing. She realized that she had seen the woman somewhere. Lin Xianjing then remembered seeing the woman in the news. She was the queen of the Dragon Kingdom. The legend that came back after having been presumed dead for years. Lin Xianjing was sure that the woman was the queen. But it also made her curious as to why the queen was at Kaidi. Stunned by the queens beauty, Lin Xianjing almost forgot that she was there to look for Ye Fanxing. Lin Xianjing knocked on the door and pushed it open. Im sorry, but is Ye Fanxing here? Lin Xianjing asked. Jing Xi was talking to her producer when she heard the knock and turned around. She noticed Lin Xianjing and turned back to tell something to her producer. The producer then left, leaving Jing Xi and Lin Xianjing alone in the recording room. Are you looking for me, Miss Lin? Jing Xi asked. ... Lin Xianjing was stunned once again. She did say she was looking for Ye Fanxing, and the queens reply was not what she was expecting. You... You are... Lin Xianjing had not ever imagined that the beautiful queen and the ugly Ye Fanxing were the same person. It was unimaginable. Im Ye Fanxing. Do you need anything? Jing Xi asked, unable to understand why Lin Xianjing had asked for her. You... I cant believe... that youre Ye Fanxing... No! Arent you the queen, Jing Xi? Lin Xianjing asked as she tried to force a smile that was unbearable to watch. Chapter 1793 - Not Helping Her

Chapter 1793: Not Helping Her

My stage name used to be Jing Xi, and now its Ye Fanxing, Jing Xi exined. What do you need from me, Ms. Lin? Lin Xianjings legs trembled as she fell to the floor. She still could not understand how Ye Fanxing became the queen of the Dragon Kingdom, yet that was the truth, as she could recognize Ye Fanxings voice. Realizing who shed tried to hurt, Lin Xianjing turned pale. Please forgive me, my queen! Lin Xianjing begged. I admit I was the one who tried to hurt you by tinkering with the podium. I shouldnt have done it! I beg you, please forgive me! I dont want to leave Kaidi! Jing Xi finally understood why Lin Xianjing came to find her, but she wasnt going to help her. Lin Xianjing shouldve thought of the consequences when she tried to hurt another person. Jing Xi was no saint. Even though she had escaped the tragedy, Huo Yunshen was hurt in the process. That alone was enough for Jing Xi to not help the person who was begging hard in front of her. Im sorry, but I cant help you. You should go and ask Ms. Huo instead. Shes the boss, Jing Xi said coldly as she stared at Lin Xianjing. Lin Xianjing didnt even dare to raise her head as she knew the difference in status she had with the woman in front of her. The queen told Lin Xianjing to go back to Huo Sanyan, and obediently she did so. Lin Xianjing regretted everything. She cursed at her past self that was unforgiving to people and who proved to be a harm to her own benefits. Lin Xianjing went back to Huo Sanyans office. Huo Sanyan had already predicted that Jing Xi would tell her toe back. Lin Xianjing... Now you know who Ye Fanxing is, dont you? Huo Sanyan asked. There is no ce left for you at Kaidi. Please sign the letter of cancetion and leave. Huo Sanyan did not banish Lin Xianjing from the entertainment business because of what she had done for thepany. Huo Sanyan hoped that she could reflect on her actions and start again after leaving Kaidi. Lin Xianjing changed the moment she walked out of Kaidis building. Even though she wasnt banished, her career would be affected profoundly. And the center of the change was Ye Fanxing, who was also the queen. Realizing that Ye Fanxings identity was a closely guarded secret, Lin Xianjing smiled cunningly as she thought she held a powerful scandal on her hands. Just you wait and see, Ye Fanxing! Lin Xianjing smirked. Huo Sanyan asked Jing Xi to her office after Lin Xianjing had left and apologized. Jing Xi, sorry for what has happened. Its my fault for not managing my staff properly. Well, at least Lin Xianjing is gone now. Its not your fault. Jing Xi smiled. She tried to harm another person, thats just uneptable. Even I would not help her. Chapter 1794 - Love Rival

Chapter 1794: Love Rival

I know you wont help her, Huo Sanyan said. I asked her to go to you because I wanted her to apologize to you personally. Thank you. You dont have to thank me. Were family, arent we? Plus, Im your boss too. Theres no way I can sit idly by when someone is trying to harm my employee. Huo Sanyan smiled and took Jing Xis hand. Come on, lets go get some lunch. I cant. Youll have to go alone, Jing Xi said. I have to go home and check on the kids. Fine, fine, Huo Sanyan sighed. Then, lets leave together. Huo Sanyan also understood how much Jing Xi treasured her family. She wasnt going to stop a mother from thinking about her children. They left Kaidi together, and a white car was waiting outside the building. When they stepped out of the building, a man in a white suit and sunsses came down from the car. He was also carrying a bouquet of white roses in his hands. Jing Xis first impression towards the man was that he had to be a gentleman, and someone romantic. Miss Huo, the man greeted as he took off his sunsses. Mr. Bai? Huo Sanyan eximed. What are you doing here? The moment Jing Xi realized that Huo Sanyan and that Mr. Bai could be old friends, plus the roses were a gift, Jing Xi began to feel worried for Ye Xun. She was worried that the man could be Ye Xuns potential love rival. The car from the pce arrived at that moment, and Jing Xi had no choice but to part ways with Huo Sanyan. The moment she got into the car, she messaged Ye Xun about the situation. Even though it was just spection, she still believed that Ye Xun had to be wary. After Jing Xi left, Huo Sanyan continued her conversation with Bai Yanchuan and asked, Have you had your lunch yet? No. Im still waiting for you to buy me lunch. Bai Yanchuanughed. Of course! Lets go. Huo Sanyan finally learned why Bai Yanchuan was in the Dragon Kingdom while they talked over lunch. Bai Yanchuan wanted to set up a subsidiary in the Dragon Kingdom, but he encountered a small problem during the application. He needed Huo Sanyans help. Bai Yanchuan knew about Huo Sanyans rtionship with the king and was hoping that she could help him solve his problem. His future in the Dragon Kingdom depended on her. I see. Leave it to me! Huo Sanyan nodded. Thank you so much. Huo Sanyan was willing to help Bai Yanchuan because he used to help her when they were back in Estan. If not for him, she wouldve had a hard time finding a job there. Now that Bai Yanchuan wanted to extend his business to the Dragon Kingdom, it was time for Huo Sanyan to return the favor. How are things between you and Mr. Ye? Bai Yanchuan asked after theyde to an agreement on the subsidiary problems. Same old same old. Arent you two going to marry? Bai Yanchuan then asked as he looked at Huo Sanyans face. Not at the moment. Huo Sanyan sighed as she thought of the man who never really cared about what was happening around him. Thats too bad. I think Mr. Ye is a really great guy, Bai Yanchuan said. But if you dont like him, he joked, why not consider me? Chapter 1795 - Wouldve Went Out With Him

Chapter 1795: Wouldve Went Out With Him

You sure are good with your jokes, Mr. Bai. Huo Sanyan smiled. Oh, Im actually quite serious about it. Bai Yanchuan smiled back. Bai Yanchuan was the type of person who would make his joke seem serious and treat serious matters like a joke. Huo Sanyan quickly evaluated what kind of person Bai Yanchuan was. He was good looking, loaded with money, and attractive in many ways, but getting into a rtionship with him was something Huo Sanyan never even wanted to think of. The most crucial problem was that it seemed like Huo Sanyan was not able to ept another man other than Ye Xun. Just as she was pondering how to respond, her phone rang. Huo Sanyan looked at her screen and realized it was from Ye Xun. My apologies. I have to take this call. Huo Sanyan smiled apologetically and answered the call. Hello? Yanyan... Where are you... I... I dont feel so good... Ye Xuns weak voice came from the other side of the phone. Huo Sanyans heart instantly tightened and she asked what happened to Ye Xun, yet Ye Xun didnt tell her anything on purpose. Wait for me! Iming back right now! Huo Sanyan said and hung the phone up before turning to Bai Yanchuan. Im sorry but I have to leave! Its an emergency! Bai Yanchuan also got up and said, Let me take you home. When Huo Sanyan wanted to pay, she realized Bai Yanchuan had already paid beforehand. Since she came to the restaurant with Bai Yanchuan, the only way for her to get back was by cab or Bai Yanchuans car. But she would have to wait a while before she could grab a cab, which was why she decided to let Bai Yanchuan drive her home. Huo Sanyan was then staying at Ye Xuns home, the Ye Manor. Bai Yanchuan drove onto the property and stopped in front of the main mansion of the Ye Manor. Huo Sanyan thanked Bai Yanchuan and invited him in for a cup of tea, but he declined, saying that he would visit some other time. After seeing Bai Yanchuan off, Huo Sanyan ran into the mansion. Neither Huo Sanyan nor Bai Yanchuan had noticed that Ye Xun was spying on them from the window in his room. Ye Xun saw an unfamiliar car stop in front of his mansion and saw Huo Sanyaning down from the shotgun seat, while another man was sitting in the drivers seat. Ye Xun recognized the man. He was the president of Estans Bosi Picture, Bai Yanchuan. He recalled that Bai Yanchuan once offered Huo Sanyan a job back in Estan, and Huo Sanyan seemed really close to him. If not for Ye Xun interfering from the dark at that time, Huo Sanyan couldve left him and gone out with Bai Yanchuan instead. Ye Xun was d that he got the message from Jing Xi, or else he wouldnt have known that Bai Yanchuan was in the Dragon Kingdom too. Now that he got his woman back, he quickly ran back to his bed andy down. Huo Sanyan opened the door and saw Ye Xun lying in the bed like he was sick. Whats wrong? Huo Sanyan asked worriedly as she put her jacket and purse down. Ye Xun took the thermometer he had in his mouth and handed it to Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan almost had a heart attack when she saw the numbers on it. 41.5 C. What happened? Werent you normal this morning? I dont know... Cough..., Ye Xun replied as he faked some coughs. Chapter 1796 - The Biggest Problem

Chapter 1796: The Biggest Problem

No! You need to go to the hospital now! Get up! Ill take you there! Huo Sanyan scolded as she tried to pull Ye Xun up. Huo Sanyan was one who believed that illness would have to be treated as soon as possible. But Ye Xun refused to go to the hospital and pulled her hand to stop her instead. Yanyan, I dont need the hospital. A good nights rest is enough for me, Ye Xun said. As long as youre here with me... Fine, Ill stay... Huo Sanyan sighed, agreeing to stay at home with Ye Xun since he was sick. Lie down. Ill go get some meds for you. The truth was that Ye Xun was only faking his fever, but there was no way he could say that he didnt need the meds. Huo Sanyan got the meds and forced Ye Xun to drink them. All right. Get some rest and see if your fever goes down or not. Were going to the hospital if it doesnt, Huo Sanyan said. It was clear that Huo Sanyan was worried about Ye Xun, but she hadnt realized how important that man was to her. The moment she heard that he was sick, she rushed back home worriedly. Now that he wanted her to stay, she put all her work aside and stayed with him. No work was more important than Ye Xun. Huo Sanyan put a sheet over Ye Xun after hey down. As someone afraid of the heat, Ye Xun was already sweating under the sheet. He tried to take his hands out but was scolded by Huo Sanyan immediately. Huo Sanyan noticed Ye Xun was already covered in sweat and got a bucket of warm water to help wipe his sweat off. She then got the thermometer again and said, Here, lets recheck your body temperature. And this time, Ye Xuns body temperature returned to a normal level. Look! What did I tell you? Huo Sanyanughed. A little meds and some sweat are all you need! Ye Xun forced a smile as he knew that Huo Sanyan would go back to work now that he was healthy again. But what worried Ye Xun the most was that she might meet up with Bai Yanchuan again. Ye Xun knew that he had to think of a way to stop Huo Sanyan from leaving. Get a little more rest, Huo Sanyan then said as she touched Ye Xuns forehead to check if he was still burning up or not. Ill have to go back to thepany. See you tonight. But just as Huo Sanyan was about to get up, Ye Xun grabbed her wrist and said, Cant you stay at home with me? Seeing Ye Xun pleading like a little kid, Huo Sanyan couldnt help but sigh. Fine. Ill stay. The answer almost made Ye Xun jump up from the bed from happiness. But then he realized having Huo Sanyan at home was no different than when she was outside. Huo Sanyan sat down by the table and turned on herptop to continue her work. Calls came in one after another. She was either working on replying to emails or she was epting calls. Ye Xun had no chance to talk to her. He then realized the most significant problem between him and Huo Sanyan was that she was too busy to give him any attention. He wanted to talk to her but realized that their rtionship was breaking apart. Chapter 1797 - It Won’t Work

Chapter 1797: It Wont Work

Ye Xun was too bored, so he started ying games. He recalled the time when he used to y with Huo Sanyan, a time that he missed dearly. Now, he was left alone. Huo Sanyan continued to work on herputer until it was night time. She turned herputer off and thought about going home only to find that she was already home. She turned and saw Ye Xun lying on the bed, wondering about his life and realized why she had stayed at home. Oh! Im so sorry! I totally forgot about you! Are you feeling any better? Huo Sanyan asked as she sat down by Ye Xuns bed. Yanyan... Which is more important? Me or work? Ye Xun asked as he looked at her, wondering when their roles had switched. Youre...Why are you even asking that? Huo Sanyanughed wryly. Because I realized you always forget about me when youre working... Im sorry! Huo Sanayn apologized wholeheartedly.But still, taking care of a whole enterprise is not easy... Didnt you say youd support me when I decided to start my ownpany? Are you regretting your decision now? No... Its just that... I get it. Dont overthink it. What do you want for dinner? Ill go make something for you. Dont even think about going into the kitchen! Ye Xun stopped Huo Sanyan, knowing fully how bad a cook she was. We can just ask the servants to make something for us. Oh,e on! Im still your girlfriend, have some faith in me. Ill go make some congee for you. Huo Sanyan believed that since Ye Xun just got better, he shouldnt eat any oily foods. After Huo Sanyan had left, Ye Xun quickly called Jing Xi asking for help. What else can you do? Jing Xi said on the other side of the phone. Bring out your manliness and conquer her! Even Jing Xi was starting to worry about Ye Xun and Huo Sanyans future. But its not working! Whenever Ye Xun tried to do that, Huo Sanyan wouldin that he was too forceful. Then, the only thing you can do is to look for something online. How about asking on Reddit? Jing Xi suggested. Ye Xun took Jing Xis advice and posted a question online. And he got a lot of answers a few secondster. One particr answer mentioned something about tying the mans left leg and womans right leg with a red string while sleeping. It was believed to be able to tie the womans future to the man. Ye Xun never trusted stuff like this. But he was too desperate and was willing to give it a try. Huo Sanyan finally finished cooking the congee and brought it up to Ye Xun. But the moment she entered the room, Ye Xun could smell something burning. What happened? Why does the congee smell like this? Chapter 1798 - Soft-hearted

Chapter 1798: Soft-hearted

Im sorry. Huo Sanyanughed wryly. I got a call when I was cooking and when I came back, the congee was already burned. But it looks like its still edible. Ye Xun was already staring at Huo Sanyan with a speechless expression. Cant you turn off your phone when youre at home? Ye Xun scolded in his head, as he couldnt believe that she had actually burned the congee. But there was no way Ye Xun could scold her as she was making the congee for him. Ye Xun ate a bowl of congee and asked, What are you going to eat? Ye Xun was always in charge of making dinner for Huo Sanyan, and now that he was pretending to be sick, he was worried about what she would eat. Oh, I already asked the servants to prepare some food for me. Ill eat in the room if its fine with you. That way, I can stay by your side. Sure thing. Of course it would be okay with Ye Xun. As long as Huo Sanyan was with him. A few minutester, one of the servants came in with a tray of food. The table was soon filled with food. Huo Sanyan had been working the whole day, and she was famished. Ye Xun caught the smell of the food and got up from the bed only to see the number of meals that Huo Sanyan was about to eat. There were so many dishes that even Ye Xun could not finish them. As he looked at Huo Sanyan enjoying all the foods by herself, Ye Xun could hear his own stomach grumble as the congee before was not enough to fill him. Ye Xun was about to get out of the bed to have some of the food when Huo Sanyan noticed it and stopped him. Why are you up? Huo Sanyan asked. I... I want to keep youpany... Huo Sanyan was a little bit touched by the answer as Ye Xun still wanted to apany even when he was sick. But she again stopped him. Lie back down! You need your rest! Im fine alone! ... Ye Xun was hungry too and he stared at the foods. Can you finish all that food alone? Let me help you. No, Im fine! These foods are too oily for a sick person like you, Huo Sanyan said as she took a bite. Ye Xun waspletely attracted by the foods, but he was also worried that his lies would be seen through if he insisted on having them. He could only lie back down as he nned his next step. The sound of Huo Sanyan eating was painful to hear, and Ye Xun decided to close his eyes and put on his headphones. But he never thought that he would fall asleep right away. When he woke upter, it was already 11 at night. He turned around and found that he was alone in the room. Just as he thought Huo Sanyan had left, the door opened, and in came Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan had just finished showering, and she was in her sleeping gown. Ye Xun could see her beautiful body through the faint light from the bedsidemp as he swallowed his saliva. Ye Xun quickly closed his eyes as Huo Sanyan approached the bed to check on him. After making sure his forehead wasnt burning, Huo Sanyan went to the other side of the bed andy down beside Ye Xun. Huo Sanyan turned the bedsidemp off. But before she could close her eyes and sleep, she felt the mans hands running along her body. Chapter 1799 - Conflict

Chapter 1799: Conflict

Ye Xun! What are you trying to do? Huo Sanyan questioned angrily. Yanyan... Im hungry... Ye Xun pleaded. Hungry? Then let me get some more congee for you. Theres still some left in the pot, Huo Sanyan said. Why would I want some burnt congee? I want you! Ye Xun thought. I dont want some congee. I want you, Ye Xun said as he sat on top of Huo Sanyan. Hey! Youre still sick! What are you trying to do? Huo Sanyan tried to push Ye Xun away, but his grip was stronger than usual. There was no way she could match his strength. Realizing something was off, Huo Sanyan scolded, Dont tell me you were pretending to be sick all this time! I was really sick. Bullshit! Have you ever seen someone at full strength while they were sick? ... Yanyan, dont reject me... Stop! Ye Xun! Not tonight... But, I want you... Ye Xun wanted all of her. He wanted her all for himself. Huo Sanyan always thought that Ye Xun was way too persistent, just like how he was persistent on having sex even when she wasnt aroused. Huo Sanyan was also a little against having sex, and it caused some conflicts in her mind. Ye Xun always liked S&M y and it wasnt something Huo Sanyan was fond of. Huo Sanyan waspletely drained of her energy after being devoured by Ye Xun, and her hands were even tied to the bed. When Ye Xun undid the belts on her hands, signs of her being tied were left on her wrists. She even felt pain in her private part. Yanyan... Im sorry for hurting you again... Ye Xun apologized when he saw the bruises on Huo Sanyans wrists. Youre always like this! Huo Sanyan scolded as she covered herself with the sheet andy down with her back towards Ye Xun. You never cared if I wanted it or not! But I just wanted to love you..., Ye Xun exined as he tried to hug Huo Sanyan from behind. But Huo Sanyan pushed him away. Youre just using your method to love me! You never asked if I was okay with it or not! Do you know that you look like a psycho right now? Ye Xun was deeply hurt as he always thought that his own passion wasnt something wrong. Huo Sanyan ignored Ye Xun after that and fell asleep while still angry. Ye Xun then helped apply ointments to Huo Sanyans bruises and found a red string to tie his and her legs together. He then went to sleep, hoping it would work. Huo Sanyan woke up the next day to her rm. She looked at the man next to her who was still sleeping and got up while enduring the pain on her body. Yet the moment she tried to leave the bed, she was tripped by something tied to her leg and hit her head on the corner of the bedside table. She screamed in pain as she touched her forehead, which was now covered in blood. Ye Xun was woken up by Huo Sanyans scream and found her lying on the floor naked, with their legs tied together. Chapter 1800 - Enjoy It Yourself

Chapter 1800: Enjoy It Yourself

Realizing that Huo Sanyan mightve tripped because of the string, Ye Xun quickly untied it and helped Huo Sanyan up. Yanyan! Are you alright? As Ye Xun helped Huo Sanyan up, he was shocked to see that her forehead was bleeding, and he panicked. Your forehead is bleeding! Ye Xun eximed. Huo Sanyan looked at the string on the floor then the mark on her leg. Is this your doing? Huo Sanyan scolded. Ye Xun nodded as an answer. Are you crazy? What is wrong with you? Are you that worried that I might run away? How can you do this while Im asleep! Youre... I dont even know what to say anymore! Look at my head! Huo Sanyan was too angry and began to cry. Im sorry... Let me get you to the hospital! Ye Xun said as he went to look for his clothes. But as soon as Ye Xun got up, Huo Sanyan pushed him onto the bed and grabbed the belts that he had used the night before to tie him up. You pervert! You like S&M y, do you? Ill let you enjoy it to the fullest today! Huo Sanyan scolded as she hit him. She was already at her limit. Ye Xun did not fight back. He knew he was in the wrong. He knew that he should not have tied her up. That was why he let her hit him without even expressing his pain. Huo Sanyan kept hitting him until a call came in. She noticed Bai Yanchuans name on the caller ID and picked it up. Mr. Bai? The moment Ye Xun heard Bai Yanchuans name, it immediately caught his attention. Bai Yanchuan could tell Huo Sanyan was puffing slowly from the other side of the phone and asked if she was okay. Oh, Im fine, Huo Sanyanughed. I just got back from a run. Ye Xun stared at Huo Sanyan lying like it was a natural thing to do. He smiled as he remembered someone told him to never believe a womans words. Huo Sanyan touched her forehead while on the phone and realized it was still bleeding. It pained Ye Xun to see her injured. All he wanted to do at that moment was to take her to the hospital. He shook his hands, signaling Huo Sanyan to release him. But Huo Sanyan ignored him and left the bed. Okay. Ill see youter at the Blue Mountain Caf. Yep. Goodbye. Huo Sanyan ended the call and went to clean herself up. Yanyan, let me go. Let me take you to the hospital, Ye Xun begged. Why do I need you to take me? I can go on my own. I thought you liked this kind of y? Just enjoy it. Huo Sanyan quickly dressed and left for the hospital. She even gave all the servants a day off before leaving so that no one could help Ye Xun. After Huo Sanyan had left, Ye Xuny on the bed naked. He tried to release himself, but he knew the effort was useless as he was the one who had the belt specially made so that no one could escape. He started to yell for help, hoping one of the servants could help him. But no matter how much he cried, no one came to his assistance. Chapter 1801 - Stunned

Chapter 1801: Stunned

Without any other choices left, Ye Xun thought of phoning someone for help. But his phone was on the bedside table, and his arms were still tied. Unable to reach the table with his hands, Ye Xun turned and used his legs. Luckily enough, he had long legs and was able to grab his phone. Ye Xunughed as he thought he finally could get free...until he found out the battery was drained from excessive gaming the day before. Ye Xun stared at his phone helplessly as he was left with one choice left: JSs distress call device. As soon as the device was activated, the HQ of JS was notified that one of their VIPs was in distress. They immediately sent out a team that was deployed in the Dragon Kingdom to perform a rescue mission. When the best of JS kicked Ye Xuns door down, they were all stunned by what they saw. What did they see? The former JS First toon Vice Commander, Dragon Kingdoms General, tied to the bed naked. The first thought that came to the rescuers heads was that Ye Xun had been raped. Ye Xun was finally saved, and he quickly put on his clothes as he thanked the mercenaries. He even ordered them to keep what they saw a secret. It would be a disaster if the world knew what had happened to Ye Xun. His fame and heroic stories that he risked his life countless times for would all go down the drain. After tidying himself up, Ye Xun went to look for Huo Sanyan for two reasons. One, he was worried about her wound, and two, there was no way he was letting her meet Bai Yanchuan alone. But he had no idea where to look for her, and he knew he couldnt call her. That was why Ye Xun decided to ask Jing Xi for help. The moment Jing Xi heard that Ye Xun wanted her to ask where Huo Sanyan was, she could guess that they were fighting again. Thus, she agreed to help him. Not long after Ye Xun ended his call with Jing Xi, he got a call back from her, telling him that Huo Sanyan had gone to the hospital and was on her way to meet Bai Yanchuan. The second part made Ye Xun anxious as he began to worry that Huo Sanyan might leave him for Bai Yanchuan. To stop that tragedy from happening, Ye Xun quickly jumped into his car and drove to Blue Mountain Caf, where Huo Sanyan and Bai Yanchuan were going to meet. ... Huo Sanyan went straight to the caf after leaving the hospital. The waiter guided her in, and she noticed Bai Yanchuan sitting by the table next to the window. Sorry to have kept you waiting. Huo Sanyan apologized as she sat down and put her bag on the seat beside her. No worries. Bai Yanchuan smiled. I just arrived, myself. What do you want to drink? Anything. Bai Yanchuan then called the waiter over and helped Huo Sanyan order atte. When he turned back, he was shocked to see a band-aid under her bangs. What happened to your forehead? Did you get hurt? Oh... yeah... I just came from the hospital. Is it that obvious? Huo Sanyan replied as she took her small mirror out to check. What happened? Didnt you say you were exercising this morning? Bai Yanchuan asked. Yeah, I kinda slipped and hit my head. What luck. The question reminded Huo Sanyan of what Ye Xun had done to her and she scolded him in her head. That moron! He better not bother me today! Bai Yanchuan did not question any further, and they began to chat over cups of coffee. Bai Yanchuan told Huo Sanyan about his development n and asked for her advice. Chapter 1802 - Unacceptable

Chapter 1802: Uneptable

Huo Sanyan thought that if Bai Yanchuans Bosi Picture could establish a subsidiarypany in the Dragon Kingdom, Kaidi could co-invest in projects with the newpany. Just as they were discussing, a man came into the caf. The man took off his sunsses, and his eyesnded on a man and woman sitting by the window. He frowned the moment he saw them. Ye Xun was jealous of Bai Yanchuan for being flirty with Huo Sanyan. Ye Xun never even had the chance to talk with Huo Sanyan like Bai Yanchuan did. Seeing Huo Sanyanughing so naturally hurt him. He was furious, yes, but he still kept his cool. He suppressed his anger as he approached them. Just as Bai Yanchuan was immersed in his conversation with Huo Sanyan, he realized a man was standing behind him. He turned around to see a man in a ck military uniform smiling at him. Realizing Bai Yanchuan had stopped talking, Huo Sanyan raised her head up and was shocked to see Ye Xun by her table. What... Why are you here? Huo Sanyan recalled tying Ye Xun to the bed. She was worried that Ye Xun might cause a scene to get his revenge on her. But to her surprise, Ye Xun remained calm and greeted, How are you, babe? Ye Xun then sat down next to Huo Sanyan and rested his arm on her shoulder. He turned to Bai Yanchuan and said, So, its Mr. Bai who my girlfriend is meeting. How are you? Im doing great, thank you. Its been a while, hasnt it, Mr. Ye? Bai Yanchuan greeted. The two men shook hands with fake smiles on their faces. Do you have nothing to do recently? Seeing that you have the time to visit the Dragon Kingdom... Ye Xun smiled. Ye Xun was implying Bai Yanchuan should stay away from his girl. I was thinking of setting up apany here. I needed Yanyans help, Bai Yanchuan replied. He would usually address Huo Sanyan as Ms. Huo, but he intentionally called her Yanyan this time just to annoy Ye Xun. And it was effective. Ye Xun was holding back his urges to hit him. All right! How long are you two going to shake hands? Huo Sanyan scolded. The men took their hands back, and the tension lightened a little. Mr. Ye, you look like you have a lot of free time, too, Bai Yanchuan joked. And what does that have to do with you? Ye Xun snorted. Oh, Im just curious. Bai Yanchuan smiled and turned to Huo Sanyan. So, where were we? Right. We were talking about the approval of thepany. Thats easy. I have someone I know that can help you. Huo Sanyan and Bai Yanchuan continued where they left off but were cut off by Ye Xun again. Yanyan, what do you want to eat tonight? Ill go and buy some ingredients. Well talk about itter. Huo Sanyan simply brushed the question off. Chapter 1803 - Protection Detail

Chapter 1803: Protection Detail

Huo Sanyan picked up her cup and was about to drink her coffee when Ye Xun took it away from her. Didnt I warn you not to drink coffee? Its bad for your body since were nning to have a baby, Ye Xun said. Ill get some warm milk for you. Ye Xun then called the waiter over and ordered a ss of warm milk for Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan just stared at Ye Xun the whole time, wondering what the man in front of her was up to. She was furious but had no idea how to scold back. Go home now! Huo Sanyan scolded. I still have some business to talk about with Mr. Bai. Huo Sanyan wished that Ye Xun could give her space to make her own friends. Oh, dont mind me. Just think of me as your protection detail. It would be bad if something happened to you. Ye Xun purposely said this in front of Bai Yanchuan. Yanyan, are you pregnant? Bai Yanchuan asked. What... Cough! Bai Yanchuans sudden question startled Huo Sanyan, causing her to spill some of the milk that she was drinking onto Bai Yanchuans shirt. She almost choked on the milk too. Seeing Huo Sanyan having a hard time, Ye Xun patted her back to help soothe her. Huo Sanyan scolded Ye Xun in her head, wondering what the man next to her was trying to lead to. He even faked that she was pregnant in front of another person. No, no! Im not pregnant! Dont believe him! Huo Sanyan quickly corrected Bai Yanchuan as she handed him a napkin. I spilled some milk on you, right? Let me clean it for you. Its fine. Excuse me, Ill need to use the restroom, Bai Yanchuan said, leaving for the restroom. As soon as Bai Yanchuan was gone, Huo Sanyan turned to Ye Xun and pulled his ear. What the hell do you think youre doing? Ouch! Honey, that hurts! Im not your honey! Huo Sanyan scolded as he let Ye Xun go and turned to the other side. Im sorry... I just dont want to see you with that person..., Ye Xun exined. Since when am I WITH that person? Were just talking about business! Cant you be more trusting? Okay... Then I wont interfere with your conversation, I promise! How did you even get out? Didnt I tie you down already? Huo Sanyan was mildly impressed by Ye Xuns ability to free himself from those belts. I didnt even need to try. Its my house and my belts, how hard could it be? Ye Xun was never going to let Huo Sanyan know that he had actually asked JS for help. Come, let me take a look at you, Ye Xun said as he gently moved Huo Sanyans fringe to the side. Dont touch me! It hurts! Huo Sanyan pped Ye Xuns hand away. Why dont you go back with me and get some rest? Let me take care of you. Ye Xun was trying to make up for what he had done to her. Cant you see Im busy? Go back on your own! Fine. Ill be taking my leave then. Ye Xun got up from his seat. Oh, Im not going to be back for dinner tonight, Huo Sanyan said. Where are you going? Chapter 1804 - A Couple

Chapter 1804: A Couple

... Huo Sanyan did not reply and just gave Ye Xun a warning stare. Fine, fine! I wont ask. Call me when you want to go back. Ille and fetch you. Okay. Ye Xun turned to leave. But before he reached the door, he decided to take a detour to the bathroom. Bai Yanchuan was washing his hands when Ye Xun appeared in the mirror. Bai Yanchuans lips arched up a little and he wiped his hands before turning to face Ye Xun. Do you need to use the bathroom too? Bai Yanchuan asked. Ye Xun stared at Bai Yanchuan for a few seconds before grabbing him by his cor and pushing him to the wall. Ye Xun then formed a fist and punched the wall next to Bai Yanchuans face. This is my only warning. Stay away from my wife! Ye Xun warned. Oh, are you two officially married? Bai Yanchuan asked with a smile. Why do you care? Official or not, shes my woman! And stop calling her Yanyan! Ye Xuns warning was filled with killing intent. Ive never thought of going anywhere with Ms. Huo. Bai Yanchuan smiled. But then again, shes fascinating. At least she has the charm to make you go mad. You bastard! Ye Xun threw a punch at Bai Yanchuans face, but his fist was caught in mid-air. Are you sure you want to do this? Bai Yanchuan asked. If you hurt me and Ms. Huo sees it, how will she react? What if she bes worried about me? Ye Xun was a person who would always give in to his impulse and never think of the oue. Bai Yanchuans words woke Ye Xun up, and he realized he was right. He would definitely be hated if Bai Yanchuan were to get hurt. Two good looking men were now next to the bathroom door. Bai Yanchuan had his back to the wall as Ye Xun had one of his hands next to Bai Yanchuans head. People would mistake them for a couple if they suddenly came into the toilet. And unluckily, a guest walked into the toilet and saw them there. Oh, Im so sorry. Please continue..., the guest apologized and quickly left. Ye Xun quickly pulled his arm back. Consider yourself lucky today! Ye Xun scolded and turned to leave. Mr. Ye, is it okay if I ask Ms. Huo to a party tonight as my date? Bai Yanchuan asked before Ye Xun left the bathroom. What? Ye Xun stopped and turned back around. He then realized that Huo Sanyan wasnt nning to have dinner at home because she had a date with Bai Yanchuan. Are you trying to challenge me? Ye Xun scolded. Do you need me to beat you half to death so that you can remember who youre talking to? You do know that your impulsivity is the reason you still havent gotten her heart, right? Bai Yanchuanughed. If youre so worried about your woman, why dont you join us tonight too? Stunned by Bai Yanchuans invitation, Ye Xun began to wonder what Bai Yanchuan was nning. Chapter 1805 - Dress Up

Chapter 1805: Dress Up

Ye Xun stared at Bai Yanchuan, as if he was telling him to not challenge his limits. 9 tonight, at Shengjing Hotel. Ill see you there. Bai Yanchuan said this and left, leaving Ye Xun staring at him. Huo Sanyan was still sitting by the table waiting for Bai Yanchuan to return. They did not converse any further and were about to leave. Let me drive you to yourpany, Bai Yanchuan offered. Oh, thank you, but I brought my own car today. Huo Sanyan politely declined as she shook her car keys in her hand. I see. Then Ille and pick you up tonight. Okay. Let me know beforehand. Huo Sanyan and Bai Yanchuan left the caf and got into their own cars. Ye Xun was hiding in the dark and let out a sigh of relief when his woman got into her own car instead of another mans car. He then thought of the party that night and knew that he had to dress well, at least better than Bai Yanchuan. He had to think of ways to get his woman to look at him. ... Huo Sanyan went back to her office and started to focus on work. But just as she flipped open the document in front of her, a message came in. She peeked at her phone and saw that it was from Ye Xun. [Hows the wound? I didnt have the chance to ask you just now. (worried emoji).] Huo Sanuyan sighed. She knew Ye Xun well enough to know that if she didnt reply, he would just keep spamming her, or even worse, he might just show up at the office. [Im fine. Stop texting me. Im busy!] Huo Sanyan replied. She picked the pen up, and before she could write a word, she got another message. [Can you forgive me? It really was an ident...] Huo Sanyan scolded at her phone as she texted back. [Im not mad anymore! I forgive you! Now buzz off!] This time, another message came in before she could put her phone down. [Come to the window.] Wondering what Ye Xun was nning again, Huo Sanyan got up and went to the window wall. She could see the za that was in front of herpany from the window. And on the za, she spotted Ye Xun looking at her. When Ye Xun saw Huo Sanyan by the window, he pointed to his side. Huo Sanyans eyes followed where Ye Xun was looking at and saw a huge red heart on the floor. Inside the heart was her name. Not only did Huo Sanyan notice it, but the wholepany could also clearly see it. Look! Is someone confessing to our president? Oh my! Are those all tomatoes? Ive seen people do it with candles or roses, but using tomatoes is definitely a first! But its still romantic, isnt it? ... Almost none of Kaidis employees had any idea about what Huo Sanyans love life was like. They had no idea that she even had a boyfriend. They always thought of her as a strong independent woman, and no one was able to win her heart. Ye Xun then made a heart with his arms, telling Huo Sanyan that he loved her. Then he took out a g from behind his back, and Sorry was written on it. Chapter 1806 - Embarrassing

Chapter 1806: Embarrassing

Ye Xun was trying to tell Huo Sanyan five words. [Im sorry! I love you!] As the man kept waving the g under the building, he began to attract more and more attention. Huo Sanyan began to wonder if the man that was known as the countrys general had any pride or not. Even if Ye Xun wasnt embarrassed by his actions, Huo Sanyan was. She quickly took out her phone and called him. Ye Xun had been waiting for her call and quickly answered it. Hello? Thats enough. Im begging you, please stop. Dont interrupt my work. Hurry up and take those things away. You have 20 minutes. Thats an order! Huo Sanyan said what she wanted to say and hung up the call. Ye Xun was utterly stupefied. He was puzzled as to why Huo Sanyan wasnt touched by his actions. He had seen people proposing using the same method, and the women would always end up in touching tears. Some would even run into their mens arms. But Huo Sanyan was different. She wasnt even slightly moved. Just as Ye Xun was thinking of how to dispose of all the tomatoes, a cleaningdy walked past him. Ye Xun stopped the cleaningdy and gave her all the tomatoes hed bought, which made the cleaningdy really happy. Huo Sanyan looked at Ye Xun giving the tomatoes to the cleaningdy and then stabbing the g into the grass next to him before leaving without turning back. She looked at his lonely back, and she felt like she was being stabbed in the heart. She began to question herself as to why she was treating Ye Xun poorly. She admitted that Ye Xun was a great person, and she wanted to have a good rtionship with him. But the point was that she couldnt. And the most likely reason she could find was that she wasnt that deeply in love with him. ... Huo Sanyan had herpanys stylist help her style her hair after work for the party. She then changed into a ck dress with a jacket over it. She walked out of the building and found a car already waiting for her. She guessed that it was Bai Yanchuans car. Bai Yanchuan had called her beforehand, telling her that he would send his driver because he had an urgent matter to attend to. Huo Sanyan walked towards the car, and the driver, who was standing in front of the car, opened the door for her. Ms. Huo, Mr. Bai has ordered me to pick you up, the driver greeted. Thank you. Just as Huo Sanyan was about to get into the car, a military off-road vehicle rammed into the back of the luxury car. Bai Yanchuans car was instantly pushed away. When the driver came to his senses, the car was already not in front of him anymore. The window of the off-road vehicle rolled down, and behind it was a man in a pair of sunsses. Even though part of his face was covered with sunsses, it wasnt hard to tell he was good looking. Huo Sanyan just stared at the man as she was still recovering from what had happened. The man then took his sunsses off and smiled at her. Huo Sanyans expression immediately changed as the man was Ye Xun, and hed almost killed her. Chapter 1807 - Surprised?

Chapter 1807: Surprised?

Ye Xun opened the door and looked at the stunned driver. Im sorry. Tell Mr. Bai that Ill pay for the repairs, Ye Xun said and handed the driver his card before turning to Huo Sanyan. Come on, my love, let me drive you there. Ye Xun winked. Why are you here? Didnt I say I would be backte today? I have a party to attend. Huo Sanyan scolded Ye Xun and did not get into his car. I know. Thats why Im here. Can I just get another car? Im not going to the party in that. Huo Sanyan pointed at the off-road vehicle that Ye Xun drove. You can try, but you are definitely not going into another persons car other than mine tonight. Ye Xun stared at Huo Sanyan as if he was telling her that she was his and could only be his. Huo Sanyan then looked at Bai Yanchuans white car. The cars back bumper was trashed so badly that it was a pain to look at. Not wanting to ruin another car, Huo Sanyan agreed to ride with Ye Xun. Ye Xun got into the driver seat after helping Huo Sanyan into the passengers seat. He then moved towards Huo Sanyan, which shocked her, as she thought he was about to kiss her. But he was just helping her with the seatbelt. After helping Huo Sanyan put her seatbelt on, he kissed her cheek andplimented, You smell so nice. Its perfume. Huo Sanyan snorted and rolled her eyes. But she was thankful that Ye Xun did not kiss her on her lips, or else she would have had to reapply her lipstick again. Ye Xun started the engine and said, No perfume for you in the future. Why? Huo Sanyan could tell Ye Xun was going to give some crazy reasons again. Do you know how attractive you are with perfume? Only I am allowed to smell you with perfume on! Why do you have to control everything I do? Huo Sanyan scolded. Its not I want to control you, but I dont want you to attract other men. Perhaps because of her beauty or the aura she gave off, Ye Xun was always worried. He was worried that she would meet some pervert and get assaulted or that she would just attract other men. So, youre saying that I should cover myself up like all those Muslims? That would be great! Youre impossible! Huo Sanyan roared and stopped talking to Ye Xun. The hardly talked on the way to the hotel. When they reached it, Ye Xun helped Huo Sanyan out of the vehicle. You can go back now, Huo Sanyan said. Back where? I canceled all of my ns so that I could attend the party with you. Are you surprised? You? Attending the party? Huo Sanyan asked and wondered if she was having a hallucination. You always said that you hated this kind of ce. Yes, but Im willing to do anything for you. Or youre just afraid that I will run off with another man... Chapter 1808 - Jealous

Chapter 1808: Jealous

Yes, youre right! Ye Xun agreed quietly and showed his arm to Huo Sanyan. Come on. But Huo Sanyan did not grab his arm. When Ye Xun turned and looked, Huo Sanyan was already walking into the hotel. Hey! Wait up! Ye Xun chased after Huo Sanyan and caught up with her in the lobby. Huo Sanyan stared at Ye Xun coldly with clear signs that she was annoyed. Come on, dont be angry. Itll ruin your good looks. Ye Xun smiled as he grabbed Huo Sanyans hand. Huo Sanyan then let out a sigh. She had given up on arguing with Ye Xun. Fine. But dont you dare interrupt me when Im talking at the party, you hear me? Huo Sanyan warned. Not a problem! Ye Xun promised. And Im going in alone too. Well just pretend that we dont know each other! Okay. Ye Xun willingly agreed to all of Huo Sanyans conditions, as long as she was willing to let him stay. Huo Sanyan walked into the main hall first and found Bai Yanchuan talking with a few hotshots in business and politics. Bai Yanchuan was the host of the party. He was nning to gain more contacts in the Dragon Kingdom for further developments in the country. Huo Sanyan garnered a lot of attention as soon as she walked into the hall due to her being the president of Kaidi and royalty. Bai Yanchuan also noticed Huo Sanyaning and quickly greeted her. A lot of Bai Yanchuans guests were also eager to be acquainted with Huo Sanyan. A few minutester, shrieks of maidens could be heard near the door. Everyone, including Huo Sanyan, turned to look at what themotion was. What they saw was six military men guiding Ye Xun into the venue. To Huo Sanyan, seeing Ye Xun was her everyday life; but to other women, he was a legend. Ye Xun was the youngest General in the world. Not only was he good looking, but he had also achieved a lot for the Dragon Kingdom in the past three years. He was one of the men that women in the Dragon Kingdom dreamt of having as their husband. Its Ye Xun! General Ye! Its such an honor to be able to meet him! Im so getting his autographter! Count me in! ... Huo Sanyans lips twitched as she heard the women beside her discussing Ye Xun. She secretlyughed inside her head, as they had no idea what kind of person Ye Xun really was. He was the type of person who would pick his nose and fart everywhere. If people knew that their prince charming was like that, they would never shriek for him. Huo Sanyan had been staying with Ye Xun for long enough to know all his shorings. But when Huo Sanyan saw Ye Xun being surrounded by girls, she became a little jealous. She regretted permitting him to join her at the party because he would be the center of attention for every girl present. Oh, its Mr. Ye. Bai Yanchuan smiled. Come on, lets got greet him. What for? Didnt we just see him this morning? Huo Sanyan pouted. Chapter 1809 - Weird Phenomenon

Chapter 1809: Weird Phenomenon

Fine, Ill go. Hes my guest after all, Bai Yanchuan said. He went and greeted Ye Xun and brought him back to Huo Sanyan and joked, Do you two know each other? Huo Sanyan stared at Ye Xun, and Ye Xun quickly chased the girls that were trying to get close to her. Ye Xun then extended his hand and said, Isnt this the queen of Kaidi thats beloved by the people of the Dragon Kingdom? You and your sweet talk! Huo Sanyan scolded. And here I was thinking about why you wanted toe. Youre just here because there are a lot of prettydies here, arent you? Ye Xun smiled and lowered his head to whisper into Huo Sanyans ear. What? Did you get jealous because I was talking to other girls? Me? Jealous? Thats funny! Huo Sanyan scolded him and drank her ss of champagne in one go. Ye Xun smiled and got a ss for himself from the waiter too. Seeing Huo Sanyan jealous because he was talking to other girls, Ye Xun was d, because it meant she still cared about him. Since a lot of people didnt know that Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan were a couple, a fewdies still tried to get Ye Xuns autograph from him. General Ye! Can... can I have your autograph? Im a fan of yours... A teenage girl stood in front of Ye Xun and begged him. Ye Xun smiled and signed his autograph for her. Can... can I take a photo with you too? Ye Xun looked at Huo Sanyan. If Huo Sanyan did not mind, Ye Xun was nning to fulfill the girls wish. Since Huo Sanyan seemed like she wasnt going to say anything, Ye Xun was about to ept but was abruptly cut off by Huo Sanyans voice. Im sorry, little girl, but taking a photo of the General is a vition of the countrysw. Disappointed, the girl sighed and left. Huo Sanyan then turned and saw that Ye Xun was smiling at her. What are you smiling at? Well, because youre cute, Ye Xun replied. Huo Sanyan just stared at him and didnt say anything. Even Huo Sanyan herself had no idea what had just happened to her. She thought that she didnt care about the man in front of her, but when she saw him talking to another woman, she felt dejected. It was as if her heart was telling her that the man in front of her was hers. What Huo Sanyan had no idea about was that Ye Xuns heart was also telling him the same thing. After that, a weird phenomenon urred. All of the men that tried to flirt or talk with Huo Sanyan were interrupted by Ye Xun. He used all kinds of reasons to help Huo Sanyan decline all invitations. Huo Sanyan was getting furious as the whole point of attending the party was to get to know more people and do some business. Since Ye Xun wasnt going to let her talk with other men, Huo Sanyan did the same thing back to him. All of thedies that tried to invite Ye Xun to dance were all declined by Huo Sanyan. Not long after that, most of the people that came in pairs were already dancing on the dance floor. Bai Yanchuan came back from greeting all his guests and could see some tension between Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan. Ms. Huo, how about a dance with me? Bai Yanchuan asked with a smile. Chapter 1810 - Too Tight

Chapter 1810: Too Tight

Since Huo Sanyan did not want to stay with Ye Xun, she took her jacket off and replied, Sure thing. But before Bai Yanchuan could take Huo Sanyans hand, Ye Xun pulled her back. Mr. Bai, why dont you rest a little? I can dance with my woman. Ye Xun smiled and pulled Huo Sanyan onto the dancefloor. It was as if Ye Xun had be another person as he walked onto the dance floor. He grabbed Huo Sanyan by her waist and pulled her into his arms until their bodies were touching. Huo Sanyan quickly arched her upper body a little and scolded, Hey, youre hugging me too tight! Im worried that you might fall. Ye Xun made a lousy excuse and began to lead the dance. Huo Sanyan was surprised that even when Ye Xun was more like a rude and stern person, he danced very well. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan moved their bodies with the music. They hugged, then parted a little, made a spin, and then hugged again. Ye Xun was leading the whole dance as Huo Sanyan followed his lead. As they became more immersed in the dance, the other guests evacuated the dance floor for them. A dashing man in military uniform and an exquisite woman in a ck dress. Their dance was wless. Huo Sanyan slightly bent back a little as Ye Xun supported her by her waist at the end of the dance. The man stared at her affectionately from above as the music stopped. ps and cheers could be heard from the crowd as Ye Xun pulled Huo Sanyan up and they left the dance floor together. Huo Sanyan was already sweating a little from the dance and grabbed her ss from Bai Yanchuan to rehydrate herself a little. But Ye Xun stopped her from drinking and swapped her ss of champagne for a ss of lemon water instead. Here, drink this. What? Do you even have to control what I drink now? Huo Sanyan scolded. No, Im just worried that Mr. Bai might have drugged your drink. Youre just paranoid! Huo Sanyan knew that all Ye Xun was trying to do was to not let here in any form of contact with Bai Yanchuan. Mr. Ye, are you questioning my integrity? Bai Yanchuan asked as he shrugged. Yes. You look like a viin to me, Ye Xun replied. Thats a good one! Bai Yanchuanughed. Come, lets have a drink. Bai Yanchuan raised his ss to cheers with Ye Xun. Even though Ye Xun said that Bai Yanchuan looked like a bad person, he still clinked sses with him generously. Ms. Huo, a few businessmen are interested in the project, and they want to meet youter, Bai Yanchuan then said. Oh, no problem, Huo Sanyan nodded. A few minutester, Bai Yanchuan guided a few men back. Bai Yanchuan introduced Huo Sanyan to them. As one of the men shook hands with Huo Sanyan, he was gazing at her from top to bottom as if he was looking at tasty prey. Ye Xun quickly pulled Huo Sanyans hand back and shook hands with that man instead. Bai Yanchuan introduced who Ye Xun was, and the man expressed his honor to be able to meet him. Ye Xun kept a poker face and increased the strength in his grip. Ge... General Ye... The man was in pain. Huo Sanyan noticed what Ye Xun was doing and lightly elbowed him. It was only then that Ye Xun let the mans hand go. After the businessmen left, Huo Sanyan scolded, What are you doing? Is that how youre supposed to shake hands? Chapter 1811 - Satisfy Himself

Chapter 1811: Satisfy Himself

Didnt you see how he was looking at you? Ye Xun exined. And how he kept holding your hand. Does he think he can do whatever he wants with me around? Yet, Huo Sanyan did not realize anything went wrong. Instead, she felt like Ye Xun just did not want her toe into contact with another man. The way Ye Xun reacted had severely affected her social life. She felt that she really needed a talk with Ye Xun about that. After saying goodbye to Bai Yanchuan, Huo Sanyan went back with Ye Xun when the party ended. Ye Xun realized Huo Sanyan did not utter a single word on their way back. Whats wrong? Why are you so quiet? Ye Xun asked. Do we even have anything to say? Huo Sanyan asked coldly. Of course! We can talk about when were going to get married or how many kids we want. ... Huo Sanyan could not believe Ye Xun was seriously thinking about getting married when being in a rtionship was already filled with obstacles. Ye Xun... Dont you think the two of us are not a great match? What? No! I think were meant to be together. I dont think anyones better than me for you, in life values or in bed. Ye Xun was the only one who thought their life and love were perfect. Even though they would argue from time to time, Ye Xun was still happy because Huo Sanyan was with him. Life without Huo Sanyan would be hell for Ye Xun. But Huo Sanyan couldnt agree with him on that. Whether it was life values or sex life, she thought they held really different opinions. Their life values werepletely different. And all the sex they had was only to please Ye Xun himself. Dont you even dare bring that up! Huo Sanyan scolded. You always just forced your way with me! How many times do I even have to tell you not to do that? But Ive changed too, havent I? Ye Xun said. You asked me to limit myself, and I did. Arent we just doing it once every day now? But can you not want to do it every night? Its like you never get tired! And how the hell can you evenst that long? Do you know how painful that is? Ye Xun was stunned by Huo Sanyans remark. It was his first time hearing a womanining that her mansted too long in bed. Why would I get tired? Ye Xun asked. Doing it with the woman I love is a pleasure. No matter how much Ye Xun thought about it, he could not understand why Huo Sanyan was so against having sex with him. Lets just stop talking about it! Huo Sanyan scolded and kept her mouth shut after that. They remained quiet until they arrived back at Ye Manor. Huo Sanyan was about to turn the light on when Ye Xun grabbed her hand and pushed her onto the wall. Without any warning, Ye Xun locked his lips with Huo Sanyans. Ye Xun had drunk a lot of wine before that and was aroused by the way Huo Sanyan was dressed. He had been holding himself back. But now that they were home, he could unleash the beast inside him. Without even asking for Huo Sanyans consent, he kissed her at the doorway. Huo Sanyan managed to push Ye Xun away a few momentster and gasped for air. Not here! Huo Sanyan was afraid that the servants might see them. Chapter 1812 - Attracting

Chapter 1812: Attracting

Dont worry, the servants wont be here at night. Only the two of us are here, Ye Xun said as he moved closer towards Huo Sanyan. Ye Xun! Do you not know respect? Huo Sanyan scolded as she pushed Ye Xun away. Arent there other things you could do? Huo Sanyanid her back by the door as she breathed heavily. She had no idea the way she was at that time could stir up any mans desire. But the thing I want now is you, Ye Xun said, also breathing heavily. Didnt we just do itst night? That wasst night. Theres no way you wouldnt eat today because you had dinner yesterday, right? Rendered speechless by Ye Xuns reasons, Huo Sanyan threw her jacket at Ye Xun and warned, Whatever your reason is, you are not to touch me tonight! Go masturbate or something! Huo Sanyan left for the second floor and locked herself in the guest room. She let out a sigh of relief as she believed she could get some peace in there. Ye Xun went to the second floor too but did not find Huo Sanyan in the master bedroom. He then checked the guest room and realized it was locked from inside. Yanyan... Open up..., Ye Xun said as he knocked on the door. Stop it! Huo Sanyan scolded. Were sleeping separately tonight! Ye Xun sighed as he stopped banging on the door. Hearing Huo Sanyan wanting to sleep in a different room, Ye Xun began to think of what he should do. Everything quieted down, and Huo Sanyan finally could rx. She took off her heels and dress and went to take a shower. She theny on the bed and thought of her rtionship with Ye Xun. Truth be told, she didnt have a lot of feelings for him. She always thought of breaking up with him but was always touched by his persistence. But after three years of living with Ye Xun, she felt like she was being choked by his love all the time. She wanted to be free and live her own life. Her beliefs as a celibtarian were the reasons why she never epted marrying him. Huo Sanyan knew that she and Ye Xun would never work out. She kept thinking of it until she fell asleep. Huo Sanyan had no idea how long she had been sleeping, but she was woken up by a tingling feeling. She opened her eyes and saw a person on top of her. She screamed. Wait! Its me! a familiar voice shouted. Ye Xun! How did you get in? Huo Sanyan clearly remembered that shed locked the door. How hard is it for me to break into my own home? What Ye Xun did not tell Huo Sanyan was that he had climbed into the room through the balcony. If word got out that the General of a country climbed into his own home just to find his woman, it would be a massive joke to everyone. Chapter 1813 - Got What He Wanted

Chapter 1813: Got What He Wanted

Huo Sanyan never expected that Ye Xun would sneak into the guest room after she fell asleep. Huo Sanyan was being pinned down by Ye Xun as she scolded, Why are you here? Didnt I tell you were sleeping in separate rooms tonight? That was yesterday. Its 12 now. Ye Xun smiled cunningly. This is a new day. You little...! Wait! Dont get angry! Ye Xun quickly stopped Huo Sanyan before she could scold him. Dont you miss little Ye Xun too? He misses you so much! Go away! Oh! Im not going anywhere without you! Ye Xun got what he wanted as Huo Sanyan could only endure the pain. When she woke up the next day, she felt like shed been through torture. She kept scolding Ye Xun, and she got out of the bed, but Ye Xun was just smiling at her as he was satisfied. Yet, he had no idea that the woman that slept next to him the night before was about to leave him. Anything could spark that event. And that event was sparked that night. Huo Sanyan was busy the whole day, and she didnt even reply to any of Ye Xuns messages. But Ye Xun just kept messaging her, and she turned off her phone in the end. After having a meeting with all the higher-ups in thepany, Huo Sanyan brought them to dinner. With everything that was troubling her recently, Huo Sanyan drank too much wine and got drunk. She got her new assistant, Xiao Miao, to drive her home. Xiao Miao drove into Ye Manor and stopped in front of the mansion. Watch your step, Xiao Miao reminded as she helped Huo Sanyan out of the car. But Huo Sanyan still tripped, and Xiao Miao caught her just in time. It was at that time that Ye Xun got out of the mansion and saw what was happening. Huo Sanyan looked drunk and couldnt even stand still. But another person was hugging her, and from Ye Xuns angle, it looked like the person was kissing Huo Sanyan. There was no way he could allow that. Without giving the person any chance to react, Ye Xun threw a punch at that person. He then pulled the person away from Huo Snayan and kept punching that person. Ye Xun... Stop... Huo Sanyan could faintly see Ye Xun hitting someone and tried to stop him. But Ye Xun was too enraged to listen to her and shoved her aside. Huo Sanyan fell and hit her head again. Ye Xun! You lunatic! Stop! Huo Sanyan screamed as she hugged her head. But Ye Xun kept hitting until the person let out a devastating scream before he stopped. Xiao Miaos arm was broken by Ye Xun as shey on the ground. Ye Xun turned around to look at Huo Sanyan only to be shocked by what he was looking at. Chapter 1814 - Huge Trouble

Chapter 1814: Huge Trouble

Yanyan, are you all right? Ye Xun asked as he looked at Huo Sanyan, who was hugging her head, with blood dripping from her hand. Go away! Huo Sanyan scolded as Ye Xun tried to help her. You bastard! Why? Why did you hit her? So what if I did? Ye Xun snorted as he looked at the person on the floor. He was trying to harass you! Harass? She brought me home! Didnt you see where he put his hand? Are you hearing what I was saying? The he you were referring to is a she! Shes my secretary! Huo Sanyan was furious. She was done living with the maniac. What? A girl? Ye Xun looked at Huo Sanyan then at the person on the floor. The person had short hair and was wearing masculine clothing. He quickly turned the person over and saw two humps on the chest. He immediately realized that he was in massive trouble. He med himself for being too impulsive. Not only did he hit a woman, but Huo Sanyan was also hurt in the process. Ye Xun tried to apologize, but Huo Sanyan did not give him any chance. Huo Sanyan called the ambnce and left in it with Xiao Miao. Ye Xun wanted to follow them, but Huo Sanyan stopped him. Stay away, or Ill call the police! That was enough to scare Ye Xun, and he stared as the ambnce took them away. The doctors did their best to save Xiao Miao. Her neck and arms were fractured, and her organs were damaged. She would have to stay in the hospital for a long time. Huo Sanyan took care of all the hospital bills and called her family. Even Huo Sanyan had a bandage wrapped around her head. She looked in the mirror, and her anger only got worse. She was done with Ye Xun. She couldnt live with a man who was selfish and crazy anymore. Huo Sanyan waited until Xiao Miaos family arrived and exined the situation to them. Surprisingly, the family did not me Huo Sanyan, nor did they cause a scene. After taking care of everything, Huo Sanyan went back to her own ce, not Ye Xuns home. She had a private mansion in Mo City but rarely used it because she was living with Ye Xun. And now, she decided to stay there for some peace and quiet to think about everything. Ye Xun was waiting in the Ye Mansion for Huo Sanyans return, but she never went back. He tried calling her, but her phone was turned off. Ye Xun was already on his edge. He then grabbed his keys and left for the hospital. He found Xiao Miaos room, and Huo Sanyan wasnt there. What he saw was a youngdy lying on the bed with casts and bandages all over her. Chapter 1815 - Serious

Chapter 1815: Serious

Ye Xun apologized to Xiao Miaos family and admitted his wrongdoing. Luckily for him, Xiao Miaos family did not make a scene. Ye Xun asked if they knew where Huo Sanyan was, but the only answer he got was that she had left. Ye Xun then thought of Huo Sanyans home in Mo City and drove there. When he arrived, he noticed that the house was pitch ck, and he felt that no one was there. He then left to look at other ces but came back empty-handed. He even called Jing Xi after that. Jing Xi was sleeping soundly when her phone rang. The moment she saw Ye Xuns name on her phone, she knew something mustve happened. Whats wrong? Its rare for you to call me thiste. Xiao Xixi, do you know where Huo Sanyan is? Is she at the pce? No. Is something wrong? No, its nothing. Ye Xun did not exin anything and hung up the phone. He then went to every possible ce that Huo Sanyan could be, even Kaidi, but couldnt find her. The search went on for the whole night. When Ye Xun went back the next morning with his tired body, he noticed a pair of heels at his door. They immediately caught his attention and woke him up. They were Huo Sanyans heels. He thought that she mustve returned. Ye Xun quickly ran up the stairs and found Huo Sanyan in the master bedroom. She was standing in front of the wardrobe, packing her clothes. A half-filled suitcase could be seen on the bed. What Ye Xun saw confused him. Yanyan..., Ye Xun called out as he walked in and stood at her side. When he noticed the wound on her forehead, he felt guilty. He wanted to apologize but had no idea how to start. Huo Sanyan ignored him and continued to pack her stuff. What are you doing? Ye Xun then asked. Are you going on a business trip? Huo Sanyan continued to ignore him and closed the luggage. She was about to turn to leave when Ye Xun pulled her back. My wife, where are you going? Shut up! Im not your wife! Im moving out! Huo Sanyan scolded. Im noting back anymore! Im breaking up with you! Huo Sanyan threw Ye Xuns hand away and left the bedroom. Realizing how serious the situation was, Ye Xun quickly chased after Huo Sanyan. Yanyan! Please! Dont go! Let me exin! Ye Xun begged as he tried to stop her but could only catch her luggage. I know that I was in the wrong. Please give me another chance... I beg you... Ive already given you a lot of chances! But you disappointed me every time! Huo Sanyan scolded. Ive already thought about this for the whole night and my conclusion? We were never meant to be together! This is just a waste of time! Chapter 1816 - Give Up

Chapter 1816: Give Up

I dont care how it used to be. I dont care if I ever loved you before or not, its not important anymore, Huo Sanyan said. Youve waited for me for three years, and its about time to let me go. The Huo Sanyan that loved you three years ago died at the explosion in Hawaii. Just let me go. Youll definitely be able to find someone better than me. Huo Sanyan took her suitcase from Ye Xun and walked down the stairs. Ye Xun was stunned to hear what Huo Sanyan had said. Hed thought of countless possibilities that could happen, but the only thing he didnt think of was breaking up. Please, dont go... Yanyan... Please... I cant live without you... Ye Xun chased after Huo Sanyan and grabbed her suitcase, not letting her go. Let me go! No! Why are you always so persistent!? I dont care what you say! Im not letting you go. The suitcase handle could not withstand the force of two people pulling on it and broke. The suitcase then fell to the floor and rolled down the stairs. The suitcase then broke and everything inside it was scattered all around the floor. See? This is whats happening between us! Huo Sanyan scolded in tears. Its broken, just like that suitcase! And its never going back to how it was. No... Its not broken... I can fix it... Ye Xun ran down the stairs and tried to put everything back into the suitcase. But the more he tried, the worst things got. After pilling everything back in, he tried to close the suitcase but realized he couldnt. The zipper was torn apart in the process, and the lock was broken. The suitcase could never go back to how it was. Ye Xun tried to mend everything as Huo Sanyan walked past him and left the mansion without turning her head to look at Ye Xun once. She chose to give up on everything. She didnt want anything to do with Ye Xun anymore. Yanyan! Wait for me... I can fix this... But no matter how loud Ye Xun shouted, Huo Sanyan did not stop. When Ye Xun chased her until outside the door, Huo Sanyans car was already leaving the manors grounds. Yanyan... Huo Sanyan... Ye Xun chased after the car, but there was no way he could outrun a machine. Huo Sanyan really left, without any regrets. Ye Xun stared at the tail lights of the car as it drove off, and he dropped his arms. He turned to look at the messy mansion as his heart broke. The person he loved the most had left him, and he was the one to me. He scolded himself as he cried. ... Ye Xun tried to look for Huo Sanyan after that. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt find her. It was as if shed never existed before. She wasnt at thepany either. Ye Xun even went to Bai Yanchuan to look for her. He suspected that Huo Sanyan mightve gone to Bai Yanchuan to hide. Bai Yanchuan was drinking at a bar when Ye Xun appeared at the door. Oh my. Mr. Ye, what a coincidence. Bai Yanchuan, wheres Huo Sanyan? Ye Xun asked. Bai Yanchuan noticed Ye Xuns untrimmed beard and red eyes and could guess what was happening. Mr. Ye, are you ming me for your womans disappearance? Chapter 1817 - Had No Other Choice

Chapter 1817: Had No Other Choice

It was indeed inappropriate for him to me Bai Yanchun, and he also didnt have the right to do so. However, Ye Xun only thought about looking for him when he had no other choice. He sat down on the sofa beside him and said mournfully, Bai Yanchuan, President Bai! I know my attitude towards you was a bit excessive in the past. I apologize. I hope you will let bygones be bygones. If you know where she is, you have to tell me, please. I cant find her anywhere and Im about to go crazy! Ye Xun hugged his head after he finished speaking. Grabbing his own hair, he sank into suffering. Bai Yanchuan saw how much pain he was in so he prepared a ss, poured a ss of beer for him and ced it in front of him. If she is hiding from you, there is definitely a reason why. You definitely mustve hurt her. Otherwise, she wouldnt hide. I know... Why not give each other some time. You guys both need to calm down. Bai Yanchuan leaned back on the sofa and said with a rxed attitude, As for your pain, why not drink. All your worries will disappear once you are drunk. ... Ye Xun didnt know why but he listened to his advice and started to drink for some strange reason. In the end, he drank so much that he was as drunk as a lord. He was drunk and kept on calling Hou Sanyans name and saying some sad words. Bai Yanchuan, on the other hand, was like a god who had seen through worldly things. He shook his head and knew deeply how troublesome rtionships were. Thats why he never got into a rtionship with others. Ye Xun was drunk and didnt know how he had returned to his house. The only thing he knew was that it was already a new morning when he woke up. The sun was shining brightly outside but his heart was in a sea of darkness. There was only one less woman in the house but it made him feel as if the entire world was empty. When he heard footsteps outside, his first reaction was, could it be that Huo Sanyan came back? He quickly got up and rushed downstairs, not even bothering to put on his shoes. When he arrived downstairs, he saw that it wasnt Huo Sanyan, but was Jing Xi instead. Jing Xi had received his call at midnight the other day. When she went to thepanyter, she realized Huo Sanyan had taken the day off. She couldnt reach her by phone either. She guessed that the two of them mightve had a falling out. She set aside some time today so that she coulde to take a look at what was going on. Jing Xi saw himing down while looking like a mess and asked, Ye Xun, what is going on? Why are you in such a state? Ye Xun wiped his face and then let out a breath. Sigh... Thats enough. Stop sighing. Quickly go and tidy yourself up. How can you see people in such a state? If Sanyanes back and sees you like this, she will definitely leave! Ye Xun immediately pulled himself up when he heard this. Oh. Then I will go wash up and change my clothes. Wait for me for a while. Okay. After Ye Xun finished washing up and changed his clothes, he came out to the garden to meet Jing Xi. He told Jing Xi everything that happened and she shouted angrily, Ye Xun, how could you be so foolish? Why didnt you tell me immediately when something like this happened? He made Jing Xi so angry that she was speechless. Their rtionship was so good but he caused it to be like this. He also didnt tell her the truth immediately after what had happened and now they were broken up. They would have to figure out how to get them back together! What should I do, Jing Xi? Quickly think of something to help me. You have the best ideas. I beg you. I will do anything if it means I can get Yanyan back. Ye Xun put his hands together and begged. Jing Xi let out a sigh. The problem right now isnt Sanyan, but instead, it is you. Even if I can help get her back, if you dont change at all, then the final result, in the end, will still be a breakup. Chapter 1818 - Trying To Change

Chapter 1818: Trying To Change

Ye Xun was a little anxious and lost. How should I change? What did I do wrong? I did all I could for her and would even give her my heart. Isnt that more than enough? Everyone knows how much you love her. But have you ever thought that theres a limit to how much you can love someone? A limit? To put it simply, when two people are in love, they are standing on a bnced scale. Both sides have to give the same to keep the scale bnced, Jing Xi exined. Try and think back to the time when she loved you, and you were cold to her. The scale was not bnced then as the heavier side was on her. And after Hawaii, you realized you loved her too but she forgot about you. The bnce shifted from her side to yours. Jing Xi took a deep breath and continued, You tried to give her everything, and the scale shifted even more. And you know how she is now after the explosion. She went back to her old celibatarian self who praises freedom more than anything. Your love is like a rope tying her back. Thats why she thinks youre annoying, thats why she chose to stay away from you. In the end, things exploded and she chose to leave you. After hearing what Jing Xi had to say, Ye Xun seemed to understand where it had all gone wrong. But the most critical problem was what step he should take next. Xiaoxi... What should I do then? How can I get her back? Theres only one way, and thats to follow the flow. Follow the flow? No way! She wants to leave me! Are you telling me to give up on her? Ye Xun knew that Huo Sanyan would note back on her own. Thinking of his future without Huo Sanyan made Ye Xuns heart bleed. Calm down! Im telling you to let nature take its course when you are with her, Jing Xi exined as she kneeled down and grabbed a fistful of sand. See, if I try to grab the sand with all my force, the sand will just leak through the cracks between my fingers. But if I open my palm and let it sit quietly on it, it will just stay there. Do you get it now? The harder you grab onto a rtionship, the faster it leaves you. Ye Xun stared at the sand, finally realizing his mistake. So, youre telling me to not meddle in her business too much? Yes. Doing that will just get you the opposite result. And you have to change your temper and impulsivity too. Be steadier, dont act like a kid all the time. Ye Xun nodded. I get it now... Ill try to change. Good. Dont contact her for the time being. Give her some time to calm down. Ill try to contact her and set both of you up when things get better. Thank you... Without any other choice, Ye Xun could only listen to Jing Xis advice and try to hold himself back. He also put all of his hopes of bringing Huo Sanyan back on Jing Xi. After hearing Ye Xuns part of the story, Jing Xi set off to find Huo Sanyan. Chapter 1819 - She Simply Didn’t Want To Talk About It

Chapter 1819: She Simply Didnt Want To Talk About It

Yunshen told him Huo Yunshen had other residences in the Dragon Kingdom. She asked if Ye Xun had searched through them and he said he had already gone but he didnt find her. Right now, Jing Xi decided to go try her luck. She came to the Mantingfang Garden neighborhood and found Huo Sanyans residence. She pressed the doorbell but no one came to open the door. However, Jing Xi was sure there was someone inside. That was because there was a bag of trash that hadnt been thrown away and there was a takeaway box in the bag. The date on the takeaway box was for today. Thats why she guessed that there was definitely someone staying there. Huo Sanyan was definitely inside. She was only unwilling to open the door. Sis! Sis... It is Jing Xi... I know you are inside! Can you please open the door? Jing Xi stood at the door and kept on shouting. She believed Huo Sanyan could definitely hear her. Huo Sanyan was inside and did, in fact, hear her. She initially thought it was Ye Xun who came to look for her when she heard the doorbell. In her heart, she had the thought of not opening the door no matter what. However, now that she heard it was Jing Xi who kept on calling her from the outside, she finally got up and opened the door. The entrance was finally opened and Huo Sanyan appeared at the door. She only had pajamas sloppily put on and her hair was a mess. Her eyes were red and there were two strips of white bandages on her forehead. When Jing Xi saw her, she actually thought she had been cut. She really looked so miserable. It was only after Jing Xi saw Huo Sanyan in such a state that she understood why she was determined to break up with Ye Xun. Even she thought Ye Xun had crossed the line. If he were reliable he wouldnt hurt his woman like this. Even if he didnt do it intentionally, he still had to take responsibility for it. Although she was unhappy with Ye Xun, she didnt forget why she came here. She was here to mediate peace. Huo Sanyan didnt even try to cover her situation when she saw Jing Xi. Jing Xi, why are you here? Jing Xi had a look of sympathy on her face. Sis, are you okay? I heard you broke up with Ye Xun. Thats why Im here to see you. Can you let me in? Come in! Huo Sanyan invited her into the house and closed the door. Jing Xi went and sat inside. She saw that the trash can in the living room was stuffed with napkins. There were also a lot of balls of tissues on the floor. Jing Xi could imagine how big of an impact the break up was having on Huo Sanyan. She definitely hid here by herself and cried in secret for a long time. Otherwise, her eyes wouldnt be so swollen and red. Jing Xis instinct told her that Huo Sanyan still had feelings for Ye Xun. She only decided to break up because of what happened. Jing Xi, just sit anywhere! Huo Sanyan invited her in but didnt have the strength to take care of her guest. She could only ask Jing Xi to help herself. She sat down on the sofa and pulled a nket to cover her body, lookingpletely spiritless. Jing Xi saw she didnt have a goodplexion, so she put her hand on her forehead. It was very hot. You have a fever! Im fine. Huo Sanyan pushed her hand away and showed an expression of resistance. Did he ask you toe to see me? Dont say anything, Jing Xi, I wont go back! She guessed Ye Xun mightve asked her to helpe persuade her. However, right now, she simply didnt want to talk about it. Jing Xi really was indeed entrusted to help him. However, seeing how Huo Sanyan resisted, she had no choice but to adopt an indirect approach. I heard about the two of you from Ye Xun. I only came to see you because I felt a bit worried about you. You can rx. I wont meddle in the issues between the two of you. However, you are sick right now and need to go to the hospital. I dont want to go out. Have you seen what I look like? How can I go out in such a state? ... Chapter 1820 - Stop Himself

Chapter 1820: Stop Himself

Huo Sanyany down on the couch and said, Look at me! If I continue to stay with him, I might lose my life! This isnt love! Hes just treating me as his personal property! Jing Xi remained quiet and listened to Huo Sanyansints. It was a good thing since Jing Xi could try and understand how Huo Sanyan really felt that way and help her from there. Youre right. I never thought he could be so unreasonable. You were even hurt in the process. Jing Xi sighed. But what really happened? I dont think he did that to you intentionally, did he? Thats where youre wrong! I dont even know how tomunicate with him any further! You dont even know how bad it could be! Huo Sanyan scolded. He would stop me from meeting my friends or going to parties! He even beat my assistant that night for driving me home! And my assistants a girl too! Isnt that too much? Huo Sanyan was counting all of the things that Ye Xun had done wrong in the past few days. Youre right, thats way too overboard. Jing Xi nodded. Then he kept worrying about me meeting another man and tied my leg to his with a rope! What does he think I am? A pet? I guess its because he doesnt feel safe... Other than that, he never asked if I wanted to have sex or not! You know about my job and how tiring it can be, but he never cared! How can he evenst so long during sex? Its like he has an engine in him or something! ... Jing Xi was trying to hold back herughter as it was her first time hearing a womanining about a mansting too long during sex. Jing Xi wanted to tell Huo Sanyan how lucky she was, but it wasnt the right time. He does have to change how he treats you. Ill try and convince him. Jing Xi nodded. Huo Sanyan then kept on rambling about how bad Ye Xun was, and Jing Xi was with her the whole time. She even recorded the conversation in secret to let Ye Xun listen to it. Huo Sanyan fell back onto the couch, feeling drained after all the shouting. Stay here. I think I have some fever drugs and a thermometer in the car. Jing Xi went to her car and came back with a bag. Huo Sanyan was too tired to reject Jing Xis help and let her be. Jing Xi took Huo Sanyans body temperature, and she was already burning up at 38.5C. Jing Xi quickly took out the fever pills and gave one to Huo Sanyan. She then helped Huo Sanyan back to her bedroom and went to make a pot of congee for her. Jing Xi waited until the fever cooled down a little before leaving Huo Sanyans home. ... Ye Xun went to the army base in the morning and came back around the evening. Breaking up with Huo Sanyan had caused a significant impact on him. He kept picking his phone up to call Huo Sanyan but stopped himself every time when he thought of what Jing Xi had said. Chapter 1821 - A Chance To Prove Himself

Chapter 1821: A Chance To Prove Himself

He didnt know where Huo Sanyan was and didnt know how she was doing. He was really so worried about her. Just as Ye Xun was feeling distressed, he finally received Jing Xis call. Hello? Xiao Xi? How is it going? Ye Xun asked anxiously. Jing Xi told him over the phone, I found Sanyan. Ye Xun felt pleasantly surprised in his heart and asked hurriedly, Where is she? She is at Mantingfang Garden but she is sick and needs someone to take care of her. Huo Sanyan had been staying at Mantingfang Garden all this while? But he didnt find her when he went over to look previously. She was sick? Ye Xuns heart tensed up when he heard she was sick. I...I...I... I will go take care of her! You cane but you need to do as I say. Jing Xi instructed. Okay! Tell me! I will listen to everything you say! Jing Xi instructed him through the phone that he shouldnt let Huo Sanyan see him when he went over to look after her. Even if he was discovered, he should promptly leave and not keep on lingering there. This was not hard at all for him. He would be able to do it. Now that he finally had news about Huo Sanyan, he also had the opportunity to get near to her. Ye Xun immediately started driving to Mantingfang Garden. Ye Xun didnt have the keys to the ce, but Jing Xi was very smart. She had already secretly hidden the keys underneath the rug in front of the door. After Ye Xun arrived and found the keys, he opened the door and went in straight away. It was only after he went in that he found out how messy Huo Sanyans house was. The floor was covered with crumpled up used napkins. The pillows and nkets were both on the floor. When he walked in, he could even see the unwashed bowls ced on the table. Jing Xi couldve actually helped to tidy up the ce. However, she did not do so and instead made it even messier. She wanted to let Ye Xun do it so that he had a chance to prove himself. Ye Xun saw how messy the room was and thought about how she was living here by herself with no one to take care of her. She couldnt eat well and was even sick. The only thing that he felt in his heart after thinking about this was heartache. He walked into the bedroom and saw a woman lying asleep on the bed. Guilt overwhelmed his heart and he came beside her and sat down, looking at her face quietly. Her face was slightly pale and there were injuries on both sides of her forehead. She looked weak and dispirited because of her sickness, no longer looking like a queen like how she usually did. Sigh... Ye Xun sighed and stayed with her silently. He didnt even dare to touch her hand as he was afraid he might wake her. It was only after he sat for a while that he stood up and started to clean the house. He cleaned the entire house until it was spotless. He then went out and bought a lot of fresh ingredients. He nned on cooking something delicious for her when night came. While passing the pharmacy, he even bought manymonly used medicines for colds and fevers so that he could ce them at the house just in case. The medicine Huo Sanyan took probably induced drowsiness and she only woke up at dusk. She opened her eyes and saw that the sky outside had already turned dark. She heard sounds outside and thought it was Jing Xi. She carried her weak body down from the bed and went outside. Coincidentally, she saw the exact moment the front door closed and the person had already left. However, she saw that the entire bedroom had been tidied up so spotlessly that she felt as though she was in a dream. She was a woman who was terrible at tidying up her house. Her house would turn into a pigsty every time she lived on her own. Thats why Ye Xun always said he felt like he was raising a pig. Huo Sanyans heart felt a jolt of pain when she thought about Ye Xun again. She sighed and tried hard to chase away his shadow. After she walked out, she found that there were also changes in the living room. There were even lighted scented candles and silver food covers on the dining table. Chapter 1822 - Confused

Chapter 1822: Confused

Huo Sanyan raised the cover and found that there were some light food and congee underneath it. The food still steaming hot. Huo Sanyan thought it had been made by Jing Xi before she left. After a good rest, Huo Sanyan could feel her stomach rumbling. The light food on the table managed to stir up her appetite. She sat down at the table and tasted the food. She was surprised that they seemed like what Ye Xun would usually make. But Huo Sanyan quickly shook the idea off as Ye Xun did not have a key to her ce. And Ye Xun would definitely look for her if Ye Xun were able to enter. Huo Sanyan came to the conclusion that the foods werent made by Ye Xun. Huo Sanyan took a shower after dinner and looked at the scar on her forehead. She sighed as she would have to stay at home for a few days until the woundpletely healed. Seeing the scar made her think of Ye Xun, which made her angry again. How she wished she could punch him in the face. Huo Sanyan rested for a week. During her rest, someone would bring food to her home and clean her ce every day. Whenever Huo Sanyan woke up, she would find breakfast on the table, and the messy house cleaned. Huo Sanyan called Jing Xi to ask her about it, and Jing Xi admitted that it was she who had been doing that every day. Huo Sanyan sat in front of the television with the game controller in her hands. She turned to look at the other controller that was lying next to her and thought of the days when she used to y with Ye Xun. Three days had passed, and Ye Xun did not try to contact her even once. It made Huo Sanyan curious. Usually, Ye Xun would message her at least a few times every day and he would always spam her phone whenever they fought. But when Huo Sanyan said she wanted to break up, Ye Xun just stopped contacting her. Huo Sanyan quickly shook her head and decided to not think about it. Huo Sanyan logged into The Royal Alliance and realized Ye Xun was online too. Huo Sanyan checked the map and found that Ye Xuns character was at one of their alliances hunting ground. So, thats why hes not contacting me! Hes gaming! Huo Sanyan scolded him in her head as she clicked on the divorce icon. She thought that Ye Xun wouldve tried to talk to her, but he did not. Ye Xun straight up epted the divorce request. Huo Sanyan was stunned as she looked at the Divorce Sesful message on the screen. She was confused, as Ye Xun was acting out of the ordinary for his usual self. She then equipped her best equipment on her character and rushed to where Ye Xuns character was to kill him. But what she saw when she arrived made her speechless even more. Ye Xun was ying with another yer by the name of Cute Little Angel. The two yers were hunting monsters as they matched theirbos perfectly. Ye Xuns character didnt even budge when he saw Huo Sanyan arrive. Huo Sanyan started to wonder if Ye Xuns ount had been hacked. Angered by what she was witnessing, Huo Sanyan logged off her ount and threw her controller to one side. On the other end, Ye Xun and Jing Xi were staring at their screens in the pce. Xiaoxi, what now? She went offline! Wont this make her angrier? Should I exin to her now? Chapter 1823 - Simply A Prophet

Chapter 1823: Simply A Prophet

Jing Xi was really calm. Why are you being so anxious, Ye Xun!? You need to listen to me if you want to get Sanyan back. You must try your best to calm down. Everything you did before will go to waste if you go look for her now! Sigh. My heart is so anxious. She already broke up with me! Ye Xun scratched his head in distress. In the end, he was at a loss and had no choice but to ept it. Okay, I will listen to you! What should we do next? Go to the Matchmaking Temple and get married. Huh? With who? With the new ount I just registered, of course. Cute Little Angel. Quickly! Ye Xun! See you at the Matchmaking Temple! Jing Xi used a teleportation scroll and arrived at the Matchmaking Temple very quickly. Ye Xun had no choice but to listen to her arrangement and also followed along. The two ounts got married just like that. Ye Xun saw his wife change from The Official Little Cutie to Cute Little Angel and that made him so nervous that he almost cried. Jing Xi, I only just broke up with her and now I got married to another ount. Wouldnt she be sad if she saw it? I really dont want to make her sad! Jing Xi was very confident. She wont! I guarantee Sanyan wille online within ten minutes. Moreover, she will rain down curses on your head! Ye Xun: ... It didnt even take ten minutes. The Official Little Cutie was online after five minutes. Ye Xuns eyes lit up. Xiao Xi, you are simply a prophet! Jing Xi smiled and didnt say anything. It happened exactly as she said it would. Huo Sanyan started to go crazy and messaged Ye Xun. [Alliance Region][The Official Little Cutie]: Ye Xun!!! [Alliance Region][The Official Little Cutie]: You piece of shit! You just broke up with me but you married someone else in the blink of an eye. You are actually capable of doing something like this! I have really seen through you! [Alliance Region][The Official Little Cutie]: It is only now that Ive realized it was correct to break up with you! You fickle and shallow man! I really regret knowing you! [Alliance Region][The Official Little Cutie]: Why arent you saying anything? Huh? You dont dare to speak after my scolding, right? Feel guilty? Know you are in the wrong? You irresponsible fe! You are a bastard through and through! [Alliance Region][The Official Little Cutie]: Fine! Go with that slut of yours! Its not like I need you no matter what! If you can find someone, I can find someone else as well! Lets see who is afraid of who! [Alliance Region][The Official Little Cutie]: Ye Xun! Give me back all of the photos and keychains I gave you!!! We will never interact with each other in the future! I am a bitch if I send any more messages to you! Huo Sanyan went offline again after cursing him out. Ye Xun looked at how she cursed him and his anxious heart was about to crumble. Xiaoxi, she really scolded me badly. What should I do? She definitely hates me and wants to chop me to pieces! I can tell just from listening to her tone. It is a good thing she scolded you, as it gives ample proof that she still has you in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldnt have be so irritated toe online to scold you. If she truly didnt care about you at all, she wouldve definitely just ignored you! Jing Xi used this method to test Huo Sanyans attitude towards Ye Xun. She wanted to investigate to what extent she cared about him and wanted to see if there was still a chance to turn this around. Right now, it looked like there was still hope! Ye Xuns damaged heart immediately received considerablefort after he heard Jing Xis exnation. ... In the Mantingfang Garden. After Huo Sanyan went offline, she was so angry that she kept pacing around the house. In the end, she lifted her fist and shouted to the heavens, Ye Xun! You bastard! You are dog shit! I mustvemitted a sin in my previous life to have met you! You get out of my life! I wont ever care about you anymore! She felt better in her heart after shouting, but her tears still kept oning out uncontrobly. Chapter 1824 - His Loss

Chapter 1824: His Loss

Huo Sanyan felt really depressed suddenly, as she was the one who wanted the break up to happen. She was the one who dumped Ye Xun, but she felt like she was being dumped. Huo Sanyan stood up after crying and took a deep breath. She kept telling herself to stay strong and not cry. She also told herself that it was only a breakup and nothing else. After calming herself down, Huo Sanyan decided to go out. She could not stay down because of the breakup, and had to live better instead to let Ye Xun see that her leaving was his loss. Huo Sanyan changed her clothes and went to the salon to get her hair washed. She couldnt do it herself because of the wound on her forehead and had to seek professional help. She also changed her hairstyle before leaving for the hospital to visit Xiao Miao. Xiao Miao had already woken up. Other than her arms and neck not being able to move, Xiao Miao was fine. Huo Sanyan apologized to her, and she did not me her. After visiting Xiao Miao, Huo Sanyan went to get her stitches removed. The wound was almost healed, but the pink scar was still visible. Huo Sanyan got a thin fringe so that she could cover the scars on her forehead. After taking care of everything, Huo Sanyan went to thepany. Huo Sanyan appeared at the building in her white one-piece with a royal blue overcoat. She had on 10 cm tall heels and a pair of sunsses too. The way she dressed ultimately reflected the strong woman that everyone believed her to be. The guards and doormen greeted her when she arrived. President Huo! Good Morning! Huo Sanyan walked straight to her private elevator and went up to her office to begin her work. She had to catch up on all the work she had left for the past seven days. Keeping herself busy was the best way to not think about all the depressing stuff that had happened to hertely. Her temporary assistant Lili came into her office around noon and asked, Ms. Huo, are you okay with attending the finals for the singingpetition tonight? Of course. Schedule it for me. Huo Sanyan has to attend thepetition as the organizer and award presenter. Jing Xi visited Huo Sanyan when it was almost time to get off work. Jing Xi! Thank you for taking care of me for the past few days! Huo Sanyan eximed as soon as she saw Jing Xi. Its nothing. Are you feeling better? Jing Xi asked as she looked at her forehead. If Huo Sanyan hadnt changed her hairstyle, the scars would be visible to everyone. Im fine, Huo Sanyanughed. Perfectly fine. But the truth was that the event hurt her a lot and she knew it. Here, take this, Jing Xi said as she gave Huo Sanyan a bottle. Its a cure for removing scars. Apply it as soon as you can. Thank you! I was thinking about getting one myself. Oh, Im heading to thepetition for a performance. Do you want toe along? Sure thing! Lets grab something to eat first.

Chapter 1825: Heart Mightve Changed A Long Time Ago

After the two of them made arrangements, Jing Xi waited until she finished work and they went out to eat together. While eating, she asked her, Sanyan, I see that you and Ye Xun broke up. Dont mention him to me! Huo Sanyan exploded when she heard Jing Xi mention Ye Xun and objected strongly, That kind of person is simply human trash. I was wise to break up with him! Why do you have such a strong opinion of Ye Xun? Jing Xi feigned ignorance and asked. Humph! That person actually only knows how to talk sweetly. Every time he does something wrong, he will say sorry and that he will change. But in the end, he absolutely will not change. Also, that bad temper of his, he will start hitting with just one word of disagreement. Who can stand him? I am the one who first mentioned breaking up. Let me tell you, that is like me jumping out of the fire! Thats why I decided to go all out and also mentioned divorce in the game! It is I, Huo Sanyan, who doesnt want him! He is still acting unbelievably arrogant! Can you believe it? Not even five minutes after we broke up, he married another girl in the game. What does this mean? It means Ye Xun had been ying with me! I am actually just his backup! Oh, no. It is he who keeps on looking for a backup. Once I didnt want him anymore, he went to find his backup. The two of them being in love has nothing to do with me. Thats why he didnt even call me or send me any messages even after such a long time. You might not know it but he wasnt like this in the pst. He would message me all the time every day and call me. It was to the point where it annoyed me. However, he didnt even send one this time! His heart mightve changed a long time ago! This bastard doesnt even have the slightest bit of conscience! Huo Sanyan prattled away with one breath and couldnt help but start to cry. She took out some tissue to wipe her tears. ... Jing Xi kept on holding in theughter in her heart. She could already tell the n she had with Ye Xun was a sess! With how proud Huo Sanyan was, how could she endure such treatment from Ye Xun? The moreints she had about him, the more it proved she was not able to let him go. Jing Xi wasnt nning to reveal it to her for the time being. She would let Huo Sanyan continue to guess, continue to be depressed, and continue to struggle. She would wait until the right time came then clear up the misunderstanding between the two of them. They could definitely have a perfect reconciliation. Sanyan, you should also stop being so upset. Ye Xun might have you in his heart all this while but he only didnt dare to look for you because he is afraid you might ignore him! I think it is better for the two of you to calm down for the time being. Think carefully how important you guys are in each others heart. It is best to only decide after thinking clearly about it. At least that way, you wont leave behind any regrets. Jing Xi found the right time tofort her. I dont have anything to say to him. I wont look back. A smart person does not dwell on past actions. I already swore that I am a bitch if you go speak to him again. Pff... Jing Xi couldnt help butugh. Huo Sanyans cute look really provoked her intoughter. One shouldnt just see her ice queen exterior. Deep inside, she was still a little girl who longed to be loved. However, she had to endure hardships because she was too overly concerned with her pride! Jing Xiforted her for a while. After the meal, the two of them rushed to the Mo City TV Station. Kaidi was the organizer and it worked with the Mo City TV Station to create a Grand Prix Variety Show. It started from the pre-selection and went to the semi-finals, and then the knock-outpetition, then to the finals. All the while, it had received widespread attention. This program had also be Mo City TV Stations highest-rated show. Tonight was the peak of the finals. The top three winners would be chosen from thest five strongest contestants. As Kaidis most popr new artist, Jing Xi was invited to perform the opening song. She sang one of Huo Yunshens early songs, Dreamchaser. She used it to encourage all the contestants to bravely chase their dreams and to not give up. After she performed the opening, the host went on stage and announced the official start of the peak night of thepetition. Chapter 1825 - Heart Might’ve Changed A Long Time Ago

Chapter 1825: Heart Mightve Changed A Long Time Ago

After the two of them made arrangements, Jing Xi waited until she finished work and they went out to eat together. While eating, she asked her, Sanyan, I see that you and Ye Xun broke up. Dont mention him to me! Huo Sanyan exploded when she heard Jing Xi mention Ye Xun and objected strongly, That kind of person is simply human trash. I was wise to break up with him! Why do you have such a strong opinion of Ye Xun? Jing Xi feigned ignorance and asked. Humph! That person actually only knows how to talk sweetly. Every time he does something wrong, he will say sorry and that he will change. But in the end, he absolutely will not change. Also, that bad temper of his, he will start hitting with just one word of disagreement. Who can stand him? I am the one who first mentioned breaking up. Let me tell you, that is like me jumping out of the fire! Thats why I decided to go all out and also mentioned divorce in the game! It is I, Huo Sanyan, who doesnt want him! He is still acting unbelievably arrogant! Can you believe it? Not even five minutes after we broke up, he married another girl in the game. What does this mean? It means Ye Xun had been ying with me! I am actually just his backup! Oh, no. It is he who keeps on looking for a backup. Once I didnt want him anymore, he went to find his backup. The two of them being in love has nothing to do with me. Thats why he didnt even call me or send me any messages even after such a long time. You might not know it but he wasnt like this in the pst. He would message me all the time every day and call me. It was to the point where it annoyed me. However, he didnt even send one this time! His heart mightve changed a long time ago! This bastard doesnt even have the slightest bit of conscience! Huo Sanyan prattled away with one breath and couldnt help but start to cry. She took out some tissue to wipe her tears. ... Jing Xi kept on holding in theughter in her heart. She could already tell the n she had with Ye Xun was a sess! With how proud Huo Sanyan was, how could she endure such treatment from Ye Xun? The moreints she had about him, the more it proved she was not able to let him go. Jing Xi wasnt nning to reveal it to her for the time being. She would let Huo Sanyan continue to guess, continue to be depressed, and continue to struggle. She would wait until the right time came then clear up the misunderstanding between the two of them. They could definitely have a perfect reconciliation. Sanyan, you should also stop being so upset. Ye Xun might have you in his heart all this while but he only didnt dare to look for you because he is afraid you might ignore him! I think it is better for the two of you to calm down for the time being. Think carefully how important you guys are in each others heart. It is best to only decide after thinking clearly about it. At least that way, you wont leave behind any regrets. Jing Xi found the right time tofort her. I dont have anything to say to him. I wont look back. A smart person does not dwell on past actions. I already swore that I am a bitch if you go speak to him again. Pff... Jing Xi couldnt help butugh. Huo Sanyans cute look really provoked her intoughter. One shouldnt just see her ice queen exterior. Deep inside, she was still a little girl who longed to be loved. However, she had to endure hardships because she was too overly concerned with her pride! Jing Xiforted her for a while. After the meal, the two of them rushed to the Mo City TV Station. Kaidi was the organizer and it worked with the Mo City TV Station to create a Grand Prix Variety Show. It started from the pre-selection and went to the semi-finals, and then the knock-outpetition, then to the finals. All the while, it had received widespread attention. This program had also be Mo City TV Stations highest-rated show. Tonight was the peak of the finals. The top three winners would be chosen from thest five strongest contestants. As Kaidis most popr new artist, Jing Xi was invited to perform the opening song. She sang one of Huo Yunshens early songs, Dreamchaser. She used it to encourage all the contestants to bravely chase their dreams and to not give up. After she performed the opening, the host went on stage and announced the official start of the peak night of thepetition. ... Chapter 1826 - Misses Him

Chapter 1826: Misses Him

After two hours ofpeting, the top three finalists emerged. As the president of the organizingpany, Huo Sanyan presented the three winners with their prizes. Thepetition ended with that. Jing Xi had been waiting for Huo Sanyan from the beginning to leave with her. Ye Xun was standing outside the hall in his uniform. He stood tall as he kept staring at the door quietly like an ice sculpture. When Huo Snayan and Jing Xi came out, his expression shifted a little. Even though Ye Xun was standing in the shadows, Huo Sanyan was able to recognize him right away. Perhaps because she really loved him, she was able to notice him without even trying. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw Ye Xun standing there. She had been cursing and scolding him for the past few days, but deep down in her heart, she missed him dearly. Yet, when she thought of the fact that they had already broken up, she forced herself to not think about him. But Jing Xi was pointing at Ye Xun and said, Hey, isnt that Ye Xun? Why is he here? Is he here for you? He even has a bouquet of roses! So what? Does he think I will forgive him with that? Huo Sanyan scolded. Its not happening even if he begs me for it! But as soon as Huo Sanyan finished what she was saying, Ye Xun walked past them with the roses in his hands. It was then that Huo Sanyan realized that the flowers werent for her as he seemed to have not even noticed her. Didnt he see us? Where is he going? Jing Xi asked. Huo Sanyan turned around and saw that Ye Xun was walking towards another woman. Huo Sanyan knew who she was. She was the host of thepetition, Ning Luoxiao. She was puzzled as to when Ye Xun had be acquainted with Ning Luoxiao as she saw him giving her the flowers. Huo Sanyan was almost at her limit when she saw that. How dare he give flowers to another woman! Does he even know how the past few days have been for me? Huo Sanyan was on the brink of copsing. She never expected Ye Xun to ept the breakup as calmly as he was. It seemed like the breakup was actually a good thing for him. He had even found himself another woman. It might have been possible that Ye Xun did not notice Huo Sanyan, as he left with Ning Ruoxiao right away. Huo Sanyan wanted to stop him, but her pride prevented her from doing so. Her now sweaty hand that was holding Jing Xis hand gripped it even tighter. Jing Xi could feel Huo Sanyans anxiety and anger. Since when did he be so close with Ms. Ning? Jing Xi asked. Let me ask him. Huo Sanyan did not decline. Instead, it was what she wanted to know too. Hey! Jing Xi shouted. Chapter 1827 - Too Overly Dramatic In Her Heart

Chapter 1827: Too Overly Dramatic In Her Heart

Jing Xi promptly called Ye Xun and when he heard her voice, he turned back and saw Jing Xi. He then noticed Huo Sanyan and showed astonishment. Xiaoxi, why are you guys here? Oh, we are here tonight to participate in a program. How about you? The person beside you is... Jing Xi looked beside Ye Xun at Ning Luoxiao. Ye Xun introduced her with good manners. Oh, Xiaoxi, let me introduce my friend. She was my schoolmate during university in Estan, Ning Luoxiao. She is also from the Dragon Kingdom and we have the same hometown. Oh, I know Miss Ning. You are the one who hosted ourpanys program tonight. Jing Xi took the initiative to shake hands with Ning Luoxiao. Nice to meet you, Miss Ning. Not only was Ning Luoxiao fair and beautiful, but she also carried herself very well. As a host, she was very good at controlling the flow of the conversation. She took over the topic and said, It is an honor to go on the same program with the queen! Also with Presiden Huo as well. We already met just now at the TV station. Oh, you know each other! Ning Luoxiao was very generous but Huo Sanyan acted very coldly and didnt say much to her. Her cold eyes focused on Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao and it was as if she was looking at an adulterous couple. After both sides met each other, Ye Xun said, Okay, thats enough talking. See youter, Xiaoxi. I will bring Xiaoxiao back now. Goodbye, my queen and President Huo! Ning Luoxiao shook her hand to say goodbye. Ye Xun didnt even nce at Huo Sanyan the entire time. He looked as though he only had eyes for Ning Luoxiao. He led her away and said to her, Xiaoxiao, lets y another three hundred rounds after we get back. I will bring you to upgrade your equipment. Okay. The two of them left while chatting happily. Huo Sanyan was going to vomit blood from anger. She already figured it out. This Ning Luoxia was the Cute Little Angel who immediately married Yu Xun after they broke up, right? Fine, the two of them had actually already gotten so close! What she was worried about was whether or not the two of them rolled around in bed together after she left the Ye residence! Disgusting! This was really too disgusting! This woman definitely knew how to make Ye Xun happy more than her and could also satisfy his long lust. Thats why he didnte to look for her. Very good, she had figured it all out! Jing Xi, I want to beat someone up! Huo Sanyan said fiercely. However, her education and her pride helped to hold her back from being impulsive and going up to hit her. Jing Xi advised her, Forget it, Sanyan. In any case, you guys have already broken up. It is Ye Xuns freedom to be with whoever he wants. It is better not to interfere. He is doing it to insult me! He actually pretended not to see me! Did you see it?! He didnt speak a word to me the whole time! He didnt have me in his eyes at all! He must be so happy right now that he found someone new. He probably cant wait to bring her home and roll around in the sheets! I knew it would be like this! Jing Xi, stop telling me to reconcile with him. There is nothing left between us! I will say this out right now, from today onwards, Ye Xun will live his life and I will live mine. Everyone will mind their own business! Huo Sanyan vented angrily. Right now, she felt more and more that breaking up with Ye Xun was too convenient for him. She let him sleep with her for three years for nothing. With the turn of a head, he already found someone new. Hepletely didnt see her as anything significant. How could she take this? Sanyan, I dont think Ye Xun and Miss Ning are in that kind of rtionship. They are probably just friends. Jing Xi kept on snickering in her heart. She did not tell her to reconcile with Ye Xun at all. It was she who was being too overly dramatic in her heart! Hahaha! Chapter 1828 - Hopeful

Chapter 1828: Hopeful

Friends? Didnt you see how fast they got married in the game? Huo Sanyan roared. It happened just seconds after we got divorced! They were just waiting for me to leave! ... Jing Xi was holding back herughter. She realized that a womans imagination could go really wild after breaking up. Calm down. Come on, lets go home. Huo Sanyan kept on rambling on their way back and even asked Jing Xi to help her. Jing Xi, can you help me pry into where they are at now? Like are they going to get married soon? Okay, okay. Ill ask him when I see him. Jing Xi then went back to the pce while Huo Sanyan drove back to her home. Huo Sanyan realized bickering about Ye Xun made her hungry. She was surprised to see that her table was filled with foods when she got back home. She had just met with Jing Xi, and there was no way Jing Xi could prepare such a feast in such a short time. Huo Sanyan became hopeful as she thought of another possibility. Could it be... Ye Xun? Huo Sanyan quickly called Jing Xi and asked, Hey, Jing Xi, I just got back home. Did you bring food over by any chance? Yes, Jing Xi replied on the other end of the phone. I asked one of the servants to bring it for you. Microwave it if its cold. After learning the truth, Huo Sanyan let out a sigh. Theres no way he would care... He wouldve just spent his time with that new girlfriend instead... This is frustrating! Huo Sanyan was furious. And the only way that she coulde down was to eat. She quickly reheated the food in the microwave and began to eat while she pictured the food as Ye Xun. She gobbled up all the food in just a few minutes. She then walked around her ce and realized there was nothing there for her to do. If Ye Xun was there with her, he wouldve made tea and talked with her, or even given her a massage. But now, she was alone. She picked up her phone to check if shed missed any of Ye Xuns messages, but sadly, there were none. Not even a single message after breaking up. Zero. Huo Sanyan suddenly felt like shed lied to for the past three years as Ye Xun kept saying he loved her. Huo Sanyan then noticed the game controllers on the table and thought of Ye Xun again. What is that big liar doing now? Is he with Ning Luoxiao? Huo Sanyan quickly logged into the game and checked the online status of Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiaos characters. Huo Sanyan let out a breath of relief when she saw them online. At least they werent having sex. Now that Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun werent lovers or friends anymore, Huo Sanyan began to treat him as an enemy. She needed a ce to vent her anger. She quickly flew her character to where Ye Xun was and chopped Ye Xuns character down. Chapter 1829 - Was Also Very Capable

Chapter 1829: Was Also Very Capable

She used her ultimate and started her fierce attack on Yiye Zhiqiu, catching him off-guard. Blood sttered everywhere, until... In the blink of an eye, The Official Little Cutie killed Yiye Zhiqiu and he had to respawn. The people who saw this scene in the game all went crazy. What was going on? Yiye Zhiqiu had only just divorced his wife and now he was attacked fiercely by her. Did she kill him in the end? How exciting! For the yers who knew Yiye Zhiqiu had married a new yer, it was as if they were watching a melodrama being yed out. It was like Huo Sanyan was consumed by bloodlust. After she killed Yiye Zhiqiu, she also killed Cute Little Angel. She started attacking Yiye Zhiqiu right after he respawned. It was as if Yiye Zhiqiu felt guilty. He didnt hit back while getting shed by his ex-wife and so he died again after a while. After respawning a few times, Yiye Zhiqiu also didnt take the initiative to send any messages to The Official Little Cutie. In the end, he simply went offline and didnt respawn anymore. Huo Sanyan let out a loud motherf**ker in her heart when she saw his profile pic go ck. It couldnt be that he stopped ying games and went to y with Ning Luoxiao? Huo Sanyan felt a bit nervous in her heart. She thought about Ning Luoxiao and then thought about herself. Which part of her didnt match up to Ning Luoxiao? With anger in her heart, she threw away the controller and then went and got aptop. She looked for information about Ning Luoxiao and started to investigate this woman. As a beautiful female TV host, there was no way she wouldnt have any rumors about her or skeletons in her closet. She wanted to clearly figure out Ning Luoxiaos background. The only way to win a hundred battles was to know the enemy as well as yourself! And so, Huo Sanyan studied Ning Luoxiaos background with discipline. No matter how much she searched, she could not find any negative news about Ning Luoxiao at all. Instead, what she learned was actually Ning Luoxiaos deep history. It turned out that Ning Luoxiaos ancestral home was the Dragon Kingdom. Her grandfather was the Dragon Kingdoms transport minister in the past. The Ning family and Ye family had a deep rtionship with each other. However, there were also things Huo Sanyan couldnt find. For example, simr to Jing Xi, Ning Luoxiao also lost her family when she was young due to the war and grew up in a welfare home in Estan. It was only after many yearster that she was found by the Ning family. She changed her identity and then went back to be the daughter of the Ning family once again. It was no wonder she would be friends and even old schoolmates with Ye Xun. It turned out they already knew each other long ago. She then looked at Ning Luoxiaos resume. Huo Sanyan had to admit Ning Luoxiao was a very independent and confident woman. She had her own career and was also very capable. She didnt lose to her at all. Not only that, but her resume also wrote that she was a good cook. Moreover, she liked to ride horses, ski, hike, y golf... She had vast interests and all of them were very ssy. Inparison to Huo Sanyan, whose interest was eating, hobby was eating, and what she was good at was eating. Oh my god! It seemed like the only thing she knew how to do was eat! Afterparing, Huo Sanyan suddenly felt like an inted ball. No moreparing! There was no way she couldpare to her! She immediately felt like she was defeated and her ns foiled. In the end, she shut off theputer and copsed on the sofa as if she was going to vomit blood. ... At the Ye residence at this time, Ye Xun sat down with Jing Xi in the living room, both of them staring at aputer. Ye Xun would die every time he went online. Jing Xi saw he would die every time he went online and promptly told him, Thats enough, Ye Xun. Dont overdo it. You should quickly leave the game right now and stop going online. Why? Didnt you say the angrier she was the more it showed she cared about me? Look at how much she attacked me. Should I let her attack me more so that she can vent her anger? If Jing Xi hadnt told him, Ye Xun wouldve wanted to stay on and y with Huo Sanyan a while longer. Chapter 1830 - Anger

Chapter 1830: Anger

Wrong! We have to continue to confuse her! She will definitely be curious as to what you are doing after logging out. She... Before Jing Xi could even finish talking, she realized her characters health bar was empty too. Shit! Im dead too! Jing Xi eximed. Ye Xun took a peek at Jing Xis screen and could feel the anger emitting from Huo Sanyans character through the screen. He could almost see the hatred in her eyes. She thinks you and Ning Luoxiao are together and got angry. This is a good sign, Jing Xi said, analyzing the situation. But Luoxiao and I are just friends, Ye Xun said, voicing his worries. What if Huo Sanyan goes to confront her? Dont worry, Luoxiao isnt someone that would get intimidated by that, Jing Xi said. Plus, I dont think sis is that crazy. Ye Xun nodded and asked, What should I do next? Invite Luoxiao over tomorrow. If Im right, sis will definitelye over. Just follow my n, and youll be fine. Jing Xi then exined her n to Ye Xun before leaving. ... Huo Sanyan went back to work the next day, but she couldnt focus on work. She kept pacing back and forth in her office before calling Lili over. You called for me? Lili asked. Please help me check what Ning Luoxiaos schedule is like for these next few days. Will do. Before Lili could leave, Huo Sanyan stopped her and said, Oh, do it in secret too. Dont let her know. Of course. And matching Huo Sanyans expectations, Lilipleted the task in a short amount of time. Huo Sanyan went through Ning Luoxiaos schedule and quickly understood what her daily life was like. Today is Monday, right? Is she working now? Huo Sanyan asked. No, Ive asked, and her co-workers told me that a man came with flowers and took her away. They said that he might be her boyfriend. The moment Huo Sanyan heard about the flowers and boyfriend, she immediately thought of Ye Xun. Huo Sanyan could faintly feel the pain in her scars as she thought of Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao cuddling with each other. If Ye Xun were to bring Ning Luoxiao to his home, it meant that Ning Luoxiao would use Huo Sanyans pajamas and the bed she used to sleep in. Not wanting that to happen, Huo Sanyan quickly grabbed her car keys. President, you have a meeting in ten minutes, Lili reminded. Push it back! Huo Sanyan ordered and left her office. She got into her car and messaged Jing Xi, asking if she knew what Ye Xun was doing at that moment. In just a few seconds, Huo Sanyan got Jing Xis reply. [I asked him earlier today. Hes resting today. He should be at Ye Manor.] Good! Huo Sanyan shouted in her head. Lets go and see what they are doing now! Huo Sanyan sped through the traffic and arrived at Ye Manor. She got through the security easily as the guards were already well acquainted with her. Chapter 1831 - Was Simply Too Smart!

Chapter 1831: Was Simply Too Smart!

Huo Sanyan parked the car in front of the vi and got out. She removed her sunsses and then took big steps into the vi. She saw a womans high-heels immediately after she entered. It wasnt left here by her so it definitely belonged to Ning Luoxiao! Huo Sanyan walked in with a dark expression on her face. She scanned the huge living room and didnt see anyone. However, she heard a womansughtering from inside. She followed the sound and finally found two people in the kitchen. Ye Xun wore an apron and was cooking. Ning Luoxiao was chatting with him at the side. The chemistry between them made people feel as though they were a passionate couple who had known each other for a long time. Hah. He brought another woman back here right after she left. It seemed that he mightve be close with Ning Luoxiao in the past under her nose. Whenever Huo Sanyan thought about how Ye Xun was also with another woman while he was still with her, her heart would start to bleed. An aching feeling flooded her heart and it made her want to cry. However, she could not cry right now! If she cried, it would only make them feel more pleased! Thats why Huo Sanyan endured the pain and adjusted her emotions. She intentionally coughed twice to let them know she was there. The man and the woman in the kitchen turned their heads when they heard coughing and saw Huo Sanyan. Ning Luoxiao showed a surprised smile. Oh! Isnt it President Huo? What brings you here? Huo Sanyan ignored Ning Luoxiao and kept on staring at Ye Xun. Ye Xun stopped what he was doing with his hand and asked in shock, Why are you here? Very good! He was the one who spoke first. If she spoke to him, she would be a bitch! Huo Sanyan felt at ease and said, I came... to get my things! This was a very good excuse! Her things fell when they were breaking up and she didnt even take some of them. Coming to get her things right now was a good and logical excuse. There was no way he would be able to say anything about it! Your things are upstairs in your original room, Ye Xun reminded her and then asked, Do you need me to help you bring them down? No need. I will get them myself. You guys do as you please. Huo Sanyan cast a nce at the two of them and then turned around to go upstairs. After she left, Ning Luoxiao looked at Ye Xun and asked, It isnt good to provoke her like this, right? Why dont you justy down your cards on the table. I cant show my cards right now. If I do that now she will definitely hate me to death. Xiaoxiao, you promised to help me, right? Ye Xun remembered Jing Xis instructions well. He could not tell the truth no matter what. Yes! I do truly want to help you, but if you guys really cant get back together in the end, why dont you consider me!? Ning Luoxiao said jokingly. The two of them were actually in a mutually beneficial rtionship. They had already reached an agreement to help each other. She would help him get back his girlfriend and he would help her get the man of her dreams. Haha. Stop joking around, Xiaoxiao. I cant ever let her go in this lifetime. Okay, okay. Im just teasing. Lets keep on acting! After Huo Sanyan went upstairs, she went to open the master bedroom door first. She saw the bed was in a mess and her heart was extremely upset. It looked like the aftermath of doing the deed. It would be this messy every time she made love with Ye Xun! She hated it so much! The two of them had definitely finished rolling around in the sheets before she came! Huo Sanyan closed the door angrily then went over to the second bedroom. She saw the suitcase on the bed was a new one. The things were already neatly packed inside. She only needed to close it and would be able to take the entire thing away. Huo Sanyan thought about it. She didnt close it and take it away straight away, and instead, she took out half of the things and then secretly hid them in the corners of the room. She secretly felt pleased with herself after she hid the things. If she left things here, she would have excuses toe over to get them. Hah. She was simply too smart! ... Chapter 1832 - A Thorn

Chapter 1832: A Thorn

Huo Sanyan carried the half-filled case down the stairs and saw Ye Xun having lunch with Ning Luoxiao. Ning Luoxiao was feeding Ye Xun as Ye Xun enjoyed the food with a massive smile on his face. The scene was like a thorn to Huo Sanyans eyes. Huo Sanyan was irritated by it but couldnt voice anything against it. She then changed the way she moved to drag the case down the stairs to make sounds so that she could attract their attention. Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao turned to look at what was making the noise and noticed Huo Sanyaning down. Having lunch? Huo Sanyan asked. Yes. Do you want to have some? Ning Luoxiao invited with a warm smile. Ye Gongzi made quite a lot, it should be enough for three. Ye Gongzi? Huo Sanyans eyebrows twitched. That was Huo Sanyans nickname for Ye Xun, and it was being used by Ning Luoxiao. But what could Huo Sanyan do? Theyd already broken up. I still have business to take care of back at the office, Huo Sanyan said and left. Seeing Huo Sanyan leave, Ye Xun stood up, wanting to chase after her. He had a lot he wanted to talk to her about. But Ning Luoxiao stopped him in time and signaled him to not go. For his future happiness, Ye Xun could only hold back his urges. Huo Sanyan went to her car and opened her trunk. She threw her suitcase into the trunk and mmed the door shut. She told herself to note back to Ye Manor ever again. Going back to someone who didnt even give a crap about her would just hurt her even more. With her mind set on leaving, Huo Sanyan drove out from the Ye Manor. As the manor disappeared in her rearview mirror, tears began to roll down her cheeks. It marked the end of her rtionship with Ye Xun. With what happened that day, Huo Sanyan wanted to findfort in her heart. There was only one ce that could give her that. The pce. She thought she could find some peace through her nephews and nieces. Huo Sanyan bought gifts for all of the kids. She came to the pce and handed the gifts to one of the servants as the other guided her. She went to visit Jing Xi first. Jing Xi was taking care of Little Strawberry in the babys room. The baby was crying as Jing Xi was trying to calm her down. Oh, sis, youre here, Jing Xi greeted. What happened? Why is she crying? Huo Sanyan asked. Just the usual, Jing Xi sighed. Is the diaper wet? Or is she hungry? No, she wants milk. Then why not feed her? Huo Sanyan knew that Jing Xi gave birth to her baby healthily this time and could provide the baby with breast milk. Were nning to stop feeding her breast milk since shes already 8 months old. If we dont feed her other foods, shell have a nutrient deficiency. But you cant just stop it suddenly, right? You have to take it slow. Well... youre right... I guess just this one time wont hurt. Chapter 1833 - It Was Completely Unnecessary!

Chapter 1833: It Was Completely Unnecessary!

Jing Xi was also soft-hearted. Right now, she couldnt help but listen to Huo Sanyans advice and breastfeed Little Strawberry again. The little fe finally stopped crying when she got her mothers milk. She ate very eagerly, quickly filled her tummy and then closed her eyes, sleeping like a good girl. Jing Xi patted the childs back and waited for a while before putting her into the crib. She took another look and saw that the tears on Little Strawberrys face hadnt dried yet! Huo Sanyan looked at the beautiful and tender look on the childs face and her heart also started to soften. She couldnt help but think that children were actually also quite cute! If she also gave birth to one herself, what would they look like? Sigh... perhaps she shouldve had a child with Ye Xun early on. At least, right now, he wouldnt have gone so easily to find another woman. Forget it. He had already found someone else. Who would want to have a child with him! While still feeling conflicting feelings, Huo Sanyan followed Jing Xi outside to look at the other children. The children were all in the garden. After they received Huo Sanyans gifts, they all happily tried them on. The things Huo Sanyan bought for the children were props and costumes for a costume party. Right now, each of the children had already received the costumes and props they liked. Little Grape turned into Spiderman. Little Apple dressed up as a pirate captain. Little Cherry, on the other hand, turned into a pointy-eared forest elf. The three children yed a game of treasure hunt in the pces garden. While they were ying happily, they saw mom and auntiee. The children all greeted them cheerfully. Mommy... Auntie! Jing Xi asked, What are you guys ying? Little Grape said, Mom, we are ying treasure hunt but we stillck a queen right now. Come and be our queen, okay? Okay! The most important thing in Jing Xis life right now was apanying her children. Whenever the children invited her to y, she would take time out of her schedule to y with them. Little Apple counted the people and then said again, But we are stillcking a witch. Ying Bao looked at Sanyan and had an idea. We can invite Auntie Sanyan to be the witch. Auntie Sanyan is very simr to a witch. Huo Sanyan didnt know whether tough or cry. How was she simr to a witch? She was clearly a beautiful queen, okay? Not only did Huo Sanyan not reject it when she was pulled into the childrens game, but she instead momentarily let go of the things bothering her and yed with the children. On the other side, Huo Yunshen finished meeting with congress and returned to Triumph Pce. Ye Xun also followed him back. The Dragon Kingdom had not been peacefultely. Huo Yunshen needed time to further discuss it with Ye Xun. They went straight to the kings study after they returned to the pce. At noon, Jing Xi asked the chef to prepare a sumptuous lunch. After the two women finished ying with the children, they came to the dining hall, washed their hands and prepared to eat. After they sat, Huo Sanyan asked, Is Yunshening back for lunch today? He is. I already asked someone to go call him. He will be here soon. The main seat was left empty. Jing Xi sat Ying Bao and Huo Sanyan beside her on each side and the two little princes were seated on the opposite side. Huo Sanyan realized there was also a set of cutlery across from her and asked, Does the pce have another guest besides me today? It seems so. I heard Yunshen say he brought a friend back. Just as Jing Xis voice disappeared, someone came in from the outside. Huo Sanyan lifted her head and took a look. It was her little brother and Ye Xun who walked in. Huo Sanyans first reaction when she saw Ye Xun was to frown. She asked quietly, Jing Xi, what is the meaning of this? She thought Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen wanted to push her to reconcile with Ye Xun by creating opportunities for them to meet. However, if that was the case, it waspletely unnecessary! ... Chapter 1834 - Going Crazy

Chapter 1834: Going Crazy

Huo Sanyan was not going to give that two-timing bastard a second chance. I didnt know he was going toe too. Jing Xi shrugged. Then Ill leave now. Huo Sanyan got up to leave, but Jing Xi stopped her. Why do you need to leave? You two can still be friends, right? Dont tell me you dont dare to eat with him. But... No buts. Sit down and eat. If you leave, hell think that you still care about him. Who says I still care about him!? Huo Sanyan scolded as she sat back down while giving Ye Xun a cold stare. Jing Xi smiled, then went to greet Ye Xun. Hey, I had no idea you wereing too. Come, have a seat. Thanks, Ye Xun said and looked at Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan quickly averted her gaze before their eyes met. Ye Xun knew that she mustve misunderstood him, but it still wasnt time to exin himself yet. He turned and greeted the kids. Come here, you two little ones. Let your Uncle Treeleaf see if you guys have gotten heavier or not! Ye Xun outstretched his arms, and the two little boys each hugged an arm. Ye Xun raised them up and turned a full 360 before letting them down. The two little princes liked Ye Xun a lot, especially when he did that. Ye Xun then rubbed Ying Baos head and smiled. Looks like youve gotten prettier in thest few days too. After everyone had taken their seats, Jing Xi ordered the servants to serve their lunch. Ye Xun sat across from Huo Sanyan, but Huo Sanyan kept her head down the whole time. Ye Xun tried to start a conversation with her but Jing Xis cough interrupted him. It was a reminder for him to not spoil the n. They finished their lunch without talking to each other in the end. Huo Sanyan had to go back to the office for a meeting and left right after lunch. Ye Xun had to leave too, so they left together. They walked past the pces garden to get to their cars. Huo Sanyan was walking in front of Ye Xun as Ye Xun kept his distance from her. Huo Sanyan slowed down her pace purposely so that Ye Xun could catch up with her. She finally got Ye Xun to walk next to her. Just as she thought Ye Xun would greet her, she realized Ye Xun had changed. Not only did Ye Xun not talk to her, but he even quickened his pace and walked past her. Huo Sanyan felt stuffed as she looked at the mans back. It was just a few days ago that Ye Xun had apologized to her using tomatoes in front of her office, and now, he had be a total stranger that she used to know so well. It hurt her. Ye Xun wasnt doing well either. He could feel his heart crumbling. If not for Jing Xis constant reminder, he wouldve kneeled in front of her and asked her toe back. Both of them got into their own cars. Ye Xun stayed in his car for a while without starting his engine while Huo Sanyan left the pces grounds right away. Ye Xun made sure that Huo Sanyan had before chasing after her car. Huo Sanyan spotted Ye Xuns car behind her by ident through the rearview mirror, and she panicked. What is he doing now? Chapter 1835 - Stand Up For Her

Chapter 1835: Stand Up For Her

Why did he follow her when he already had Ning Luoxiao? Huo Sanyan focused on Ye Xuns car behind her the whole time and this caused her to forget to pay attention to the road in front of her. While on the road, a ck figure suddenly dashed in front of her eyes. She subconsciously stepped on the brakes. However, she still hit the ck figure with the front of her car. Huo Sanyans head hit the steering wheel and she waspletely shocked. She then saw arge number of people stopping to look. Someone said a person was hit. She realized she had caused an ident and a cold sweat broke out all over her body. She forced herself to calm down and got out of the car to check the situation. A man was lying on the ground. Fortunately, he was fine. He just kept hugging his thigh and screaming in pain. Im really sorry. Mister, are you okay? How is it? Huo Sanyan asked. Miss, you hit me so you need to take responsibility. I know. I can pay youpensation. Why dont you pay me some money and I will go to the hospital by myself. Theres no need to report it to the police. We will just handle it privately. He looked to be very amiable. Huo Sanyan also wished that to be the case. If the police were really called, she would have to have her statement taken down, her points would be deducted as a penalty, and she would have a mark on her record. It was very unfavorable for her. It was best that he was willing to deal with it privately. How much do you want? Miss, take a look! I mightve broken a few bones in my legs. It would need at least a few hundred thousand to heal it. Huo Sanyan thought about how Xiao Miaos broken bones had cost her tens of thousands so she said, Fine. If it is a hundred thousand, I will pay for it! He didnt continue to haggle. Okay. Just as Huo Sanyan got ready to take out the checkbook from her purse, someone ran out of the crowd. Without exnation, he picked up the man and gave him a punch. Huo Sanyan screamed and lowered her head. She saw it was Ye Xun who came to beat the man. She quickly tried to stop him, Ye Xun! What are you doing? Why are you hitting people again? Do you still dare to feign injury to extort people? Just see if I will beat you to death, you bastard! Ye Xun ignored Huo Sanyans dissuading. He punched the mans head a few more times as he spoke. The man was beaten until his shirt was covered in blood from his nose. He screamed, Who are you? I will call the police to catch you for hitting me! Fine, go and report it! I already recorded the entire scene where you fake getting hit just now. I will hand it to the police once theye. Lets see if the police will help me or you. If you cant ept it, I will personally send you to the police station right away. We can find out if you have a criminal record immediately. ording to the Dragon Kingdomsws, faking an ident and extortion cannd you five to seven years behind bars. I will let you choose if you want to live there for five or seven years. After getting scared by Ye Xun, the man knew clearly that he couldnt keep this going. He anxiously got up and frantically tried to escape. Huo Sanyan saw that the man was actually fine. He got up by himself and ran away. It was only then that she realized she ran into a scammer. If Ye Xun hadnt appeared today, she mightve really been scammed! Huo Sanyan felt apologetic in her heart because she misunderstood him just now. She turned around to look at Ye Xun and just as she was about to apologize, Ye Xun straightened his clothes and went back to his car. He drove away right after the car door closed. This man kept on not speaking to her and ignoring her. He acted as if they werepletely unrted. If that was the case, then why did he stand up for her just now? Right now, Huo Sanyanpletely didnt understand what Ye Xun was trying to do. Did this man help her only because she was his ex-lover? After the trouble was resolved, Huo Sanyan drove to thepany. The afternoon meeting started on time but she did something unprecedented and spaced out during the meeting. Chapter 1836 - Disappointed

Chapter 1836: Disappointed

If Lili had not reminded Huo Sanyan, she wouldvepletely forgotten that she was in a meeting. President Huo, what do you think of our n? the head of the sales department asked. Please give us your insights on it. I think its a great n, Huo Sanyan quickly said. Go with it. Thank you! Huo Sanyan went back to her office after the meeting and crashed on her couch. She tried to rest for a while, but as soon as she closed her eyes, all she could think about was Ye Xun and their time together. The more she tried to erase those memories, the clearer they became. It was then that Huo Sanyan realized that forgetting someone was harder than falling in love with someone. Huo Sanyan stayed on the couch until Lili knocked on the door half an hourter. Im sorry for disturbing you, but theres a present for you, Lili said. It immediately woke Huo Sanyan up. The first person she thought of was Ye Xun. It made sense to her that it had to be Ye Xun. Leave it there. Lili left the present on her table and left. Huo Sanyan stopped in front of her table as her heart beat wildly. She took a deep breath and opened the present. It was a box of well-arranged flowers and a small teddy bear with a card in its paws. Huo Sanyan took the card and read it only to find disappointment in the sender. The present wasnt from Ye Xun but Bai Yanchuan. Ban Yanchuan was going to attend a party in a mountain vi and asked Huo Sanyan if she could be his date. The first thing that came to Huo Sanyans mind was declining it. She wasnt in the mood for any parties. Before she could even put the card down, she got a call from Bai Yanchuan. Can you make it? Bai Yanchuan asked. Im sorry, but Im kinda busy today. Huo Sanyan quickly made an excuse. I heard that you broke up with Mr. Ye recently. Why dont youe out for a change of scenery? Oh, I think I saw Mr. Ye on the RSVP too. Hes bringing a girl with him. Thest sentence caught Huo Sanyans weakness right away. Ye Xun was her weakness. The moment she heard that Ye Xun was attending the party with another girl, Huo Sanyan couldnt remain calm any longer. She had guessed that the plus one Ye Xun was bringing was Ning Luoxiao. Thinking about them having fun at the party together irritated her. All right, Ill go! Huo Sanyan said. After making her decision, Huo Sanyan went to a full-body spa so that she could appear in front of Ye Xun with her best self. Yet coincidentally, Ning Luoxiao was also at the spa resort Huo Sanyan visited. Ms. Huo? Ning Luoxiao greeted with a huge smile. Are you a member here too? Chapter 1837 - Trying To Get Close

Chapter 1837: Trying To Get Close

Thats right. I am a diamond member. Huo Sanyan intentionally emphasized that she was the highest level customer here. They both knew this spa center was the most upscale one in Mo City. It was limited to members only and there were only ten people who could be diamond level members in the entire city. She said this to create distance between her and Ning Luoxiao. However, she never wouldve thought Ning Luoxiaos eyes would light up and say, Thats great. I am also a diamond member. ... Huo Sanyan onlyughed when she heard her and didnt continue to speak. However, she already decided in her heart that she would cancel this diamond membership after her spa treatment today. There was no way she would have her treatment done at the same ce as Ning Luoxiao. The treatment started and the two of them were arranged to lie down beside each other, leaving a two-meter-wide aisle between them. Ning Luoxiao took the initiative to speak to her. Did President Huoe here to treat her body because you are also going to join the party at the holiday vi tonight? Ning Luoxiao didnt wait for an answer before saying, Oh, I forgot. You already broke up with Ye Xun. He wouldnt be able to bring two women at the same time and can only bring me. What a pity. I heard the activities are quite interesting. I even wondered if I would see President Huo joining in the activities! ... Huo Sanyan did a big eye roll in her heart. Humph, dont think that I cant go just because you guys are going. Just you wait! Even if Ive broken up, I will still be the most radiant in the whole event! After that, it was basically Ning Luoxiao who took the initiative to chat. Huo Sanyan would sometimes reply half-heartedly. In any case, only a fool would not be able to sense the disinterest in her voice. She really didnt want to chat with her! After the spa treatment was finally done, Huo Sanyan changed her clothes and left. Ning Luoxiao also followed along. President Huo, where are you nning on going right now? She really wanted to ask Ning Luoxiao if she was just pretending to be dumb. As Ye Xuns current girlfriend, was it appropriate for her to keep on trying to get close to his ex-girlfriend? Im going back to thepany. Huo Sanyan replied without thinking. She didnt tell the truth. There was no way she was telling her that she was nning on going to the styling studio to get her makeup done. A brand new supercar was parked outside the spa treatment center. Ning Luoxiao saw the car and went straight towards it. Moreover, she turned around and asked Huo Sanyan, President Huo, our car is here. Do you want to catch a ride? Huo Sanyan lifted her head and also discovered the super cool sports car. Moreover, she saw Ye Xun sitting inside. The man acted as if he didnt see her even when he did. He went directly to Ning Luoxiao. Xiaoxiao, are you finished? Get in the car and lets go. Ye Xun opened the car door and invited Ning Luoxiao into the car. Ning Luoxiao said very kindly, Ye Xun, I happened to run into President Huo. Why dont we invite her to sit in our car and give her a ride? It was only now that Ye Xun nced at Huo Sanyan. He said expressionlessly, Dont meddle in other peoples business. We are going to the holiday vi and it isnt on the way. Ye Xun asked Ning Luoxiao to get in the car and he also got on. The car was driven away very quickly. Huo Sanyan was unbelievably angry as she looked at the sports car leave. If she didnt care about her image, she wouldve wanted to take off a high heel and throw it at them. What was he ying at!? He treated her so well while they were together. He swore so many oaths of eternal love about how he would only love her in his life. Even if other women stripped naked and gave themselves to him, he would reject them. What a load of dogshit! It was only now that Huo Sanyan believed all men really were pigs! They would say one thing and then do another. There were really too few men who were like her little brother Huo Yunshen! Huo Sanyan kept on reminding herself to let go of the anger, as being angry would make one get old easily. He was just a man. What was the big deal? She would just find another one. ... Chapter 1838 - What She Wanted

Chapter 1838: What She Wanted

After calming herself down, Huo Sanyan drove to a saloon. But the moment she arrived, she saw Ye Xuns car outside the saloon too. Thinking of how unfortunate she could be, she decided not to go in. Huo Sanyan drove back to herpany and asked the stylist that herpany employed to help style her. What style do you prefer? the stylist asked. Something that can even take the breath of the gods away, Huo Sanyan said. Acknowledging what Huo Sanyan wanted, the stylist gave her a style that matched the sessful businesswoman she was. Huo Sanyan stood in front of the mirror, appreciating theplete look. Bai Yanchuan arrived outside herpany just minutes after shed finish her styling. Huo Sanyan left the building and got into Bai Yanchuans car. Ms. Huo... Are you nning to participate in a pageant contest or something? Bai Yanchuan asked. Is there something wrong with it? No, of course not, but Im afraid that you might catch the attention of every man at the partyter, Bai Yanchuan joked. That will be the best! Lets go, Huo Sanyan said. The truth was, Huo Sanyan wanted Ye Xun to feel that leaving her was a bad idea. Since your Mr. Ye is dating someone else now, why dont we date too? Bai Yanchuan asked on the way to the party. Mr. Bai, Im really grateful for what youve done for me for all these years, but we can only be friends. You know that our personalities would never match. Huo Sanyan turned around to look at Bai Yanchuan and told him the truth. Come on, Im just joking. I know what you mean. Since were friends, I can help you with a lot of things. Dont you want Mr. Ye to regret leaving and beg you toe back? Bai Yanchuanughed and asked. Of course I do! It was what Huo Sanyan wanted. She was waiting for Ye Xun toe and beg her to return. Then, can I propose an idea? Bai Yanchuan asked. Since he found himself a new girlfriend, why dont you find one too? You can hire me as your fake boyfriend and see if you can provoke him or not. Thats a great idea! Huo Sanyan eximed with a wide smile. I definitely owe you big time for this! No worries. Bai Yanchuan smiled after seeing Huo Sanyans grin. Bai Yanchuan was always thinking of mending the broken rtionship between Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan. As a third party, Bai Yanchuan could tell that the former couple still had feelings for each other. Bai Yanchuans car arrived at the resort not long after. The whole resort had been booked, and the parking lot was filled with expensive cars. A group of well-dressed men and women could be seen heading towards the lobby. Huo Sanyan had learned from Bai Yanchuan that the party was being held by his friend, and most of the attendees were people that thrived in either business or politics. Huo Sanyans held Bai Yanchuans arm as they walked towards the main venue. Chapter 1839 - Too Attention-Grabbing

Chapter 1839: Too Attention-Grabbing

Almost everyone came to look at them when they walked in. Perhaps it was because Huo Sanyans style was too attention-grabbing. When all of the women there saw her, they couldnt help but gasp. In their eyes, Huo Sanyans arrival looked to be as if a queen appeared; she was radiant and dazzling. When she came, all of the women there started topare themselves to her. Quite a few started to inquire curiously and discuss it. Who is that woman? She has such a strong aura! That style is so over-the-top. If I didnt know better, I would think the queen came! Did she really think of herself as the queen? There were also people who recognized that she was Huo Sanyan. They eximed in shock, She is the kings older sister! The queen of Kaidi. I saw her before in a TV interview! Ah! The kings older sister? Oh my god! No wonder she has such a strong aura! She is really so beautiful! ... It wasnt only the women who thought she was beautiful. When all the men at the scene saw her, including the waiters who were carrying the wine, they were so shocked that they were dumbfounded. They were all stunned by Huo Sanyans aura and beauty. Ye Xun included. Ye Xun knew how beautiful Huo Sanyan was. However, Huo Sanyan was so beautiful tonight that she touched his soul, so beautiful that he couldnt take his eyes off her. Ning Luoxiao looked at the man beside her and nudged his arm while smiling slightly. She teased him, Are you feeling regret now that you see your womans mesmerizing good looks? Dont you just want to drag her back home and hide her away? Ye Xun took a sip of champagne and said, Sigh... you are right! I dont want any other men to see her beauty. He sighed after he finished speaking. He couldnt help but feel he was responsible for forcing Huo Sanyan into bing like this. Dont sigh! You have to keep it up! If you dont work hard, not only will you lose your wife, but I will also lose my dream guy. Bai Yanchuan was wearing a white tuxedo and Ning Luoxiao put her attention on him, her eyes even starting to sparkle. In her eyes, Bai Yanchuan was the most handsome man in the world without equal. His white clothes made him look as though he was a fairy floating on the earth. He really was a heavenly man! Huo Sanyan looked steadily forward and walked in with Bai Yanchuan. Bai Yanchuan said to her quietly, Do you see it? All of the mens gazes are on you, including that Mr. Ye. Is that so? What Huo Sanyan wanted to say was, this is fabulous. This was the effect she wanted to achieve. After the two of them arrived, Bai Yanchuans friends quickly came out to wee them. They showed respect to Huo Sanyan and were extremely polite to her. The men who were stunned just now also started to regain their senses and the party was restored to its previous state. Bai Yanchuan brought Huo Sanyan over beside Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao, probably doing so intentionally, and greeted them. Mr. Ye! We meet again. Bai Yanchuan smiled like a pale cloud and light wind. He looked at the woman beside him and asked, Is this your new girlfriend? Ye Xun didnt say anything but Ning Luoxiaos heart was so excited that it was going to jump out from her chest. However, she still remained calm on the outside and took the initiative to stretch out her hand. Good to see you, President Bai! I am Ning Luoxiao. I did a special report on you in Estan before! Bai Yanchuan might have face blindness and there werent many women who he could remember. Ning Luoxiao only interviewed him during the special report so he had already totally forgotten about her. If she hadnt brought it up, he definitely wouldnt have even had the slightest idea who she was. Oh, it turns out it is Miss Ning. Good to see you. The two of them shook hands. Ning Luoxiao finally grasped her dream mans hand. She was so happy that even her heart started jumping. Oh yes! After Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao shook hands, he continued to introduce. Let me also introduce you guys to my girlfriend, Huo Sanyan. The two of you should know each other, right? Chapter 1840 - Questioning Him

Chapter 1840: Questioning Him

To further prove their rtionship, Bai Yanchuan rested his arms on Huo Sanyans shoulder. Huo Sanyan kept her smile and even had a few moments of eye contact with Bai Yanchuan. It wasnt to fool people and trick them into thinking they were actually dating. Ye Xun couldnt remain calm after hearing that. His eyes were wide open as he wondered what was happening. He kept staring at Bai Yanchuan as if he was questioning him. Yet, Bai Yanchuan wasnt intimidated by Ye Xuns angry stare and just kept on smiling at him. Even though Bai Yanchuan knew what he did wasnt the best thing in the world, it was fun to see Ye Xun being irritated. Huo Sanyan tried her best to be natural about the whole dating thing, but deep down, she was still jealous of Ning Luoxiao. Yet, she didnt even flinch when Bai Yanchuan introduced her as his girlfriend and just stared at Ye Xun with disdain. Ye Xun gripped his fist tightly and said, Mr. Bai, can I have a private conversation with Ms. Huo? Hearing Ye Xun calling her Ms. Huo, Huo Sanyans expression darkened. It was his first time addressing her as such. Ning Luoxiao was already staring at Ye Xun in awe, wondering why he was trying to risk the n. Yanyan is my girlfriend, why do you need a private conversation with her? Is there something that we shouldnt know? Bai Yanchuan asked, knowing full well what was going to happen. Indeed, there was something that not everyone could know. Ye Xun just had to talk to Huo Sanyan to ease his suffocating. Hedpletely forgotten about Jing Xis warning and grabbed Huo Sanyans hand. He pulled her out of the venue without her consent. Come with me! Hey! Let me go! Huo Sanyan waspletely surprised by Ye Xuns action. Shed never expected Ye Xun to drag her away. The man was too strong for Huo Sanyan to stop him. She could only grab a corner of her dress and follow him out of the hall. Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao were left alone as they stared at Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan as they left. Mr. Bai, are we being abandoned? Ning Luoxiao asked with a smile. We are, Bai Yanchuanughed. Why dont we have a drink together? Of course! They each then grabbed themselves a ss of champagne and toasted. Ning Luoxiao was pretending to act normal as she sneaked a few looks at Bai Yanchuan. Her heart was thumping really fast as she was excited that she could talk to her prince charming. Ye Xun dragged Huo Sanyan out of the hotel and then let her go. Ye Xun! What do you think youre doing? Huo Sanyan scolded. ... Ye Xun stared at Huo Sanyan and asked. Are you really dating Bai Yanchuan? Thats my privacy! Why do you have to know? Huo Sanyan snorted as she hugged her arms. Huo Sanyan did not give Ye Xun a definitive answer. It caused Ye Xun to think that Huo Sanyan really started dating Bai Yanchuan because she was still angry with him. Bai Yanchuan is not as simple as you think he is. Take my advice and leave him, Ye Xun said after thinking for a while. Chapter 1841 - Really Provoked Him

Chapter 1841: Really Provoked Him

Once Huo Sanyan heard he was here to interfere with her freedom again, she really couldnt speak amiably with him anymore. I say, Mr. Ye, arent you trying to control too much? Or is it that your old bad habit has a dyed reaction? We already broke up, so who are you to control who I am with? What right do you have to ask about my affairs? Who made you boss? Ye Xun: ... She stifled him up to the point where he was speechless and almost vomited blood. After pausing for a long while, he tried his best to control his emotions and said, As... your ex, I am just giving you a word of advice. If you are just randomly going out with any guy because you are mad at me, then, Huo Sanyan, I really pity you. It could be said Huo Sanyan and Bai Yanchuan being together really provoked Ye Xun. At least Ye Xun now believed it to be true. The thing he was worried the most about was that Huo Sanyan might just get together with any other guy, even to the point of...sleeping with them. Whenever he pictured his woman in such a scene with a man, his heart would start to go crazy. If it werent for him listening to Jing Xis n, he might have told her the truth a long time ago. Right after Ye Xun said those words, Huo Sanyan stayed silent for a while before finally letting out a coldugh. Ye Xun! Anyone can criticize me but you! Because you dont have the right! Just control your own self! Do unto others as you would have them do unto you! Do you not understand this principle?! Ye Xun, I have nothing left to say to you right now. Take care of yourself! Huo Sanyan finished speaking, lifted up her skirt, turned around, and walked back to the party. Ye Xun stood where he was by himself as he looked at the woman he loved moving further and further away from him. He felt as though a kind of invisible force was gripping his throat. He wanted to take her away, wanted to tell her everything was fake. The person he loved was her and that had never changed. However, he didnt have the ability and didnt have the strength. The time wasnt right yet. If he ruined the n on his own, it would only cause Huo Sanyan and his rtionship to drift further and further apart. Thats why... the only thing he could do was to endure. In the end, Ye Xun punched the wall with his fist. This was the only way for him to vent his frustration. Not having Huo Sanyan really made him feel like he was about to go crazy! Huo Sanyan went back to the party and went back beside Bai Yanchuan again. Ning Luoxiao saw she came back by herself and asked, Wheres Ye Xun? Didnt hee back with you? President Huo? I dont know. Huo Sanyan didnt want to mention that name. Before, she kept holding on to the hope that Ye Xun woulde back to look for her and reconcile with her. But now it seemed she was wrong! That man already found a new girlfriend but he still liked to interfere with other peoples affairs. He even had to get involved with who his ex-lovers boyfriends were. Ye Xun only showed his face after a long time. He didnt seem to have any emotion after he came back. The party continued and there were some fiery performances. However, each of them was preupied with their own thoughts and didnt have the heart to watch them. After that, Huo Sanyan shuttled around the party with Bai Yanchuan. Tonight, she was like the main character at the party, shining brilliantly. No matter where she stood, there would be men following her with their gazes. Ye Xun saw this in the crowd and really couldnt take it. If it were before, he definitely wouldnt have allowed her to dress so revealingly. If their rtionship were like the past, at least he could stand next to her and put his jacket over her shoulders to block her from outside gazes. However, with so many lustful eyes on her right now, he could only be a stranger. This was such a terrible feeling. Chapter 1842 - Not Having Enough Feelings

Chapter 1842: Not Having Enough Feelings

Since there was another event the next day, the host even booked rooms for his guests after the party so that they could stay. Coincidentally, Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiaos room was just across from Bai Yanchuan and Huo Sanyans. Ye Xun could only stare at Huo Sanyan going into her room as Bai Yanchuan followed after her. Bai Yanchuan even threw Ye Xun a victorious look before shutting the door. The look was enough to hurt Ye Xun. How he wanted to go in after them, but Ning Luoxiao pulled him back. Dont. Youll ruin everything, Ning Luoxiao whispered. Ye Xun understood what Ning Luoxiao meant. He wholly regretted dragging Huo Sanyan out from the party moments before. Now, he could only follow Ning Luoxiao into their room. Ye Xun undid the first two buttons of his shirt and paced back and forth in the room. Seriously! Can you just sit down? Calm the hell down! Ning Luoxiao scolded. Didnt you see that bastard going into the room with my wife? What if they are going to... you know... Ye Xun was going crazy. He couldnt even start to describe how depressed he was. Why do you have to think of the worst possible scenario? What if they are just going to talk, just like we are doing? A person as independent as Ms. Huo isnt as impulsive as you think. Wait... Youre right! Shes not really into having sex! Ye Xun eximed. Really? Ning Luoxiao expressed her surprise. Could it be that she just didnt have enough feelings for you? Ning Luoxiaos words broke Ye Xuns heart once again. Because Ning Luoxiao might have been right. Huo Sanyan never liked Ye Xun enough, which resulted in her not wanting to have sex. But what if her boyfriend wasnt Ye Xun anymore and was the charming Bai Yanchuan? Thinking of what could happen, Ye Xun could feel himself going crazy. He only had onest choice, and that was to call Jing Xi. Jing Xi had just finished her shower and was lying in her husbands arms. Just when Huo Yunshen was about to do something, her phone rang. Xiaoxi! What should I do? She went in with that Bai guy! Ye Xun wailed and exined everything. Why did you have to go and ruin everything? Jing Xi sighed after hearing Ye Xuns story. Didnt I tell you not to do that no matter what happened? Youre just pushing her into another mans arms right now... All you can do now is just wait for the right time. When is the right time? Its killing me! After hanging up the phone, Ye Xun could still feel his heart tightening. Yet, he had no other choice but to wait. He then took his jacket and was ready to leave. Hey! Where are you going? Ning Luoxiao asked. I need to get some air..., Ye Xun said and left. Bai Yanchuan was lying on the bed watching television while Huo Sanyan sat on the couch thinking of what Ye Xun was doing. Hey... what do you think theyre doing right now? Huo Sanyan asked. Chapter 1843 - Touched A Nerve

Chapter 1843: Touched A Nerve

Bai Yanchuan shot a nce at her. They are a man and a woman sharing a room. What else can they do? That was true. With Ye Xuns ability, there was no way they wouldnt do it until the sky was covered in darkness. Just picturing Ye Xun being with another woman brought Huo Sanyan close to crumbling. Are you men really so obsessed with those kinds of things? Then why do I feel those things are not at all meaningful? I never want to do that with him. Why do you think that is? Because you dont love him. Or, you dont love him enough. Huo Sanyan: ... He touched a nerve! She did, in fact, feel that she didnt give Ye Xun enough love. Was it because of this? After being silent for a while, Huo Sanyan asked again, Then what should I do now? Are we just going to stay here tonight? What else do you want to do? Bai Yanchuan asked. I cant ept this! Why is he able to live freely and cheerfully on the other side while I have to stay here and sulk! Huo Sanyan suddenly stood up and threw caution to the wind. Why dont we do this!? How about we try it and see if I will treat you more passionately? Huo Sanyan walked towards Bai Yanchuan as she spoke and when he saw her walk over, he was a bit stunned. Hey! What are you trying to do? You cant be serious, right? I only want to try it to see if I am only indifferent to Ye Xun or if Im indifferent towards all men. Huo Sanyan said her reasons. She wanted to see if there was something wrong with her body. If she was sick, she needed to quickly go treat it. It was only after she was treated that she wouldnt brush aside Ye Xuns interest when she was doing that with him. Huo Sanyan came over and held Bai Yanchuan straight away. The two of them faced each other and sank into silence. Huo Sanyan suddenly shouted, Oh my god. Im eighty percent sure I am sick! I also cant kiss you! Thats enough, auntie. Stop thinking nonsense and go wash up and sleep soon! I will head out for a drink now! Bai Yanchuan quickly pushed her away, picked up his coat, and headed out. He was the type of man who wouldnt let a leaf touch his clothes while passing through a bed of flowers. He didnt like to get tangled up in a rtionship with a woman. Thats why when Huo Sanyan wanted to use him to experiment, it was best if he quickly slipped away. After Bai Yanchuan left, Huo Sanyan finally realized her problem. She really might be sick! She quickly searched online on her phone and a phrase popped up: indifference towards sex. Huo Sanyan looked at the description of indifferent towards sex and she felt like she was infected! She was finished! She really was sick! And it was severe as well! And so, she decided to make an appointment with a doctor the next day to examine her body for problems. In the hotels small pub. When Bai Yanchuan came over for a drink, he found Ye Xun sitting there by himself, drinking to drown his sorrows. Bai Yanchuan sat down beside him and ced the room card on the table. He asked the bartender to mix him a Bloody Mary. Hey, why are you drinking here? Bai Yanchuan asked. Ye Xun turned his head and saw him. He regained his senses and his eyes lit up. You! Why are you also here? Oh, I really couldnt stand Yanyans enthusiasm. I am really about to copse! Thats why I came out for some air! Bai Yanchuan said it as if it was expected as a matter of fact. ... When Ye Xun heard this, his brain would naturally imagine the scene where Huo Sanyan and Bai Yanchuan finished being passionate. He suddenly felt like a thousand arrows had pierced through his heart. The hurt Ye Xun could only drink to dispel the pain. Bai Yanchuans Bloody Mary was finished and the two men started to drink together. After drinking for a while, Ye Xun suddenly grabbed Bai Yanchuans cor, warning him severely, Bai Yanchuan! If you dare to bully Huo Sanyan, I will never forgive you! You cant let her go? Bai Yanchuan wasnt afraid as he knew the truth. Since that is the case, then why did you find another girlfriend? Chapter 1844 - Doing Something Wrong

Chapter 1844: Doing Something Wrong

Ye Xun pushed Bai Yanchuan back a little and chucked down a half ss of his cocktail. He then put his ss down and said, Shes not my girlfriend... Were just friends. I asked her to help me, to pretend to be my girlfriend so that I could irritate Huo Sanyan. Ye Xun then finished his cocktail before continuing. You have no idea... Im the one who got abandoned... the one who got forgotten... Three years... Perhaps because of the alcohol, Ye Xun began to tell Bai Yanchuan about the story between him and Huo Sanyan. It was only then that Bai Yanchuan understood what had really happened between them. Huo Sanyan was the one who was crazy about Ye Xun at the beginning, while Ye Xun was cold to her. Then Hawaii happened, and Huo Sanyan lost her memories. It was then that Ye Xun began to realize that hed fallen for her. Then their roles switched. Ye Xun had been trying to win Huo Sanyan over ever since the incident. But throughout the three years, Huo Sanyan never fell for him. Huo Sanyan had lost the love shed had for him. Bai Yanchuanforted Ye Xun by patting his shoulder and stayed with him for a few more drinks. They drank until they were both drunk and walked back to their rooms. Wheres the door? Ye Xun was trying to open the door, but he felt like the door in front of him was climbing up the wall. Bai Yanchuan fell down and sat by the door. Youre a good drinker... Lets... Lets have a match next time..., Bai Yanchuan said. He then closed his eyes and fell asleep. The president of Baisi Group was just sitting there, sleeping on the floor. Ye Xun finally opened the door and went into his room. He located the bed and fell straight onto it. Bai Yanchuan was left outside in the corridor. Ning Luoxiao was in her room and could hear someone talking outside moments before. She thought Ye Xun was back and opened the door for him. She jumped in surprise as a man fell into her room after she pulled the door open. She then took a peek at who the person was, and she could feel her heart beating really fast when she saw his face. It was her prince charming. Ning Luoxiao quickly peeked outside the corridor like she was about to do something wrong and made sure no one was there. She then decided to pull Bai Yanchuan into her room. She closed the door and looked at Bai Yanchuan, who was now sleeping on the floor in her room. She began to panic, as she had no idea what to do next. She knew that she couldnt let him sleep on the floor, so she carried him to the bed. Ning Luoxiao then helped take Bai Yanchuans shoes off and stared at him. The more she looked, the more handsome he seemed to her. Ning Luoxiaos story with Bai Yanchuan went to way back when they were little. When she did the interview with Bai Yanchuan, he had no idea that they used to live in the same welfare center before. They were like siblings, and Bai Yanchuan would protect Ning Luoxiao from anything. Then, she was taken back to the Ning family and changed her name. Ning Luoxiao had been looking for Bai Yanchuan for ten years since then. But when she found him, she also learned that he had someone he loved. Realizing that, Ning Luoxiao decided to hide her affection for him. Chapter 1845 - Sneak A Kiss

Chapter 1845: Sneak A Kiss

Ning Luoxiao waited until Bai Yanchuan was single again. She asked Ye Xun to help introduce her to him. She wasnt going to let the rare chance to spend a night with him slip away. She quickly grabbed her phone and started to take selfies with Bai Yanchuan. She jumped in excitement when she looked at the intimate photos she took. Ning Luoxiao then put her phone down and looked at the sleeping man. She could smell his faint cologne as she moved closer towards him. She stared at his eyebrows, then his nose to his sexy lips. Wondering what his lips tasted like, Ning Luoxiao lowered her head, wanting to sneak a kiss. But the moment their lips touched, it was as if something was pulling Ning Luoxiao in, and it turned into a long kiss. Bai Yanchuan had been keeping his distance from women for quite some time. But the alcohol and the kiss woke his primal instinct up as he grabbed Ning Luoxiaos waist and deepened the kiss. Realizing the sudden change, Ning Luoxiaos eyes widened. She tried to pull herself back, but it was already toote for her. In just a few seconds, she was being drowned in happiness. ... Huo Sanyan came out from the bathroom and realized a man was lying on the bed. The first thought that came to her mind was that Bai Yanchuan had returned. But the more she looked, the more she realized something was off. The man on the bed was wearing a familiar uniform. Huo Sanyan crept towards the bed and could smell that the man reeked of alcohol. She turned the man over and gasped. The man lying there was Ye Xun. She began to wonder why Ye Xun was in her room. And the exnation she could think of was Bai Yanchuan. She thought Bai Yanchuan mustve made Ye Xun drunk and brought him to her room because that was what she wanted. But the truth was that the two drunk men identally switched their room cards. Ye Xun had no idea he was in the wrong room. Wondering what to do next, Huo Sanyan sighed as she looked at thepletely drunk man. Then she thought of the pain hed put her through in the past few days. Enraged by the thought, Huo Sanyan raised her leg and kicked Ye Xun. Hot..., Ye Xun murmured as he was slightly woken up by the kick. He started to pull his jacket off as the alcohol in him was making his body hot. Serves you right! Huo Sanyan scolded. But Huo Sanyan then did something that she didnt even think she would do. She started to help Ye Xun take his jacket and shoes off. But as she was doing that, Ye Xun suddenly grabbed her wrist. Yanyan... dont go... Stunned by what Ye Xun had just said, Huo Sanyan stared at him, wondering if he was really drunk or if he was just pretending. She was confused. She couldnt understand why Ye Xun would still call her name when he already had a new girlfriend. Let me go! Huo Sanyan tried to pull her arm back, but Ye Xuns firm grip prevented her from doing so. Ye Xun then pulled her in, and she fell into his arms. Chapter 1846 - Miss Him

Chapter 1846: Miss Him

Huo Sanyan fell onto Ye Xuns body, and Ye Xun hugged her softly. With the alcohol influencing him, Ye Xun started to kiss Huo Sanyan as he undressed her. Huo Sanyan waspletely sober. Even though she was still being forced, she had changed. She did not feel disgusted, Ye Xuns aggressiveness even excited her. After being away from Ye Xun for quite some time, Huo Sanyan began to miss him too. In the end, they had no idea which one was moving anymore. All Huo Sanyan knew was that Ye Xun managed to send her to heaven the whole night. She was able to feel the happiness of being a woman. They made out the whole night and fell asleep in each others arms. Huo Sanyan was the first to wake up the next day. Realizing that she was lying in Ye Xuns arms, she felt a little frustrated. Shed had sex with him even though theplications in their rtionship werent solved yet. What was more was that Huo Sanyan still thought Ye Xun was dating Ning Luoxiao. Huo Sanyan crept out of bed, cleaned herself up, and left the room quietly. She went to the public toilet to put her makeup on. Just as she was putting her makeup on, another woman came in. Huo Sanyan looked at the woman in the mirror and realized it was Ning Luoxiao. Ning Luoxiao was holding her makeup bag, nning to do her makeup in the bathroom too. Ms. Huo? Good morning! The moment Huo Sanyan saw Ning Luoxiao, she felt like shed just had an affair. Good... Good morning. Are you doing your makeup too? Yup. Oh, do you have eyeliner? I forgot to bring mine. Here, use mine. Huo Sanyan smiled. The two women quickly finished their makeup and went to the restaurant for their breakfast. Bai Yanchuan woke up in the room and hugged his head, as it hurt. He checked his surroundings, and his eyes shot wide open. He realized he wasnt in his room. He quickly pulled the sheet off, and he couldnt believe what he saw. There was blood on the covers. Thinking that hed just taken away someones virginity while he was drunk, he almost went mad. Bai Yanchuan had vowed to stay single forever and not mingle with any woman. He quickly climbed out of bed and put his clothes on before dashing out the door. He ran all the way to the elevator and realized he was on the right floor. He then circled back and found his room. He reached for his pocket and realized his key card was gone. Luckily for him, one of the cleaners passed by. Bai Yanchuan quickly showed the cleaner who he was and asked the cleaner to help open the door to his room. Bai Yanchuan quickly went in and closed the door shut. It was then that he realized Huo Sanyan wasnt in the room. Instead, a man was lying on the king-size bed. After making sure of who the man was, Bai Yanchuan let out a long sigh. He then sat down by the bed and shook his head. Bai Yanchuans movement woke Ye Xun up. He could feel his head cracking apart as he tried to recall what had happened the night before. Chapter 1847 - Mistake

Chapter 1847: Mistake

The first thing Ye Xun saw when he opened his eyes was a man arranging his shirt. The first thing that came to Ye Xun mind was that he had slept with a man. Bai Yanchuan turned around and looked at Ye Xun. The sight of Bai Yanchuans smile made Ye Xun jump out from the bed. Bai Yanchuan! Realizing Ye Xun mightve misunderstood the situation, Bai Yanchuan smiled cunningly and did not exin what happened to him. Yesterday... You... What.... No! Ye Xun grabbed his head as he couldnt believe he had slept with Bai Yanchuan. Bai Yanchuan got up and put his coat on before saying, You are really bad in bed. ... Ye Xun could only stare at Bai Yanchuan speechlessly. He always knew Estan was famous for a lot of gay people, but he never expected the president of Baisi Group to be one. Ye Xun began to think that Bai Yanchuan could be bi-sexual, someone who could have a rtionship with either a man or a woman. Bai Yanchuan did not n to exin himself. He wanted to help Huo Sanyan get some revenge on Ye Xun for ignoring her. Im going to get my breakfast. Think about what youve done yourself. Bai Yanchuanughed and left, leaving Ye Xun alone in the room. Ye Xun thought of the soft skin hed touched the night before and began to wonder if it really belonged to a man. In the end, Ye Xun convinced himself not to think about it. With Bai Yanchuans status, he would never tell anyone about it. Ye Xun would just have to think about it as a mistake he made. If he never talked about it, Huo Sanyan would never know. After calming himself down, Ye Xun cleaned himself up and went down to the restaurant too. Huo Sanyan and Ning Luoxiao were having breakfast when a man walked in. The moment Ning Luoxiao noticed it was Bai Yanchuan, she quickly lowered her head. She was worried that the man would know what she did the night before and would have her pay for it. But Bai Yanchuan just approached them and greeted, Good morning, my two beautifuldies. Since Bai Yanchuan ran out of the room without checking which room it was, he could never find out which room it was again as every door looked the same in the hotel. Good morning! both Huo Sanyan and Ning Luoxiao greeted back. Ill go get my food, Bai Yanchuan said and left for the buffet table as Ning Luoxiao let out a sigh of relief. Ms. Ning, is something wrong? Huo Sanyan asked as she realized Ning Luoxiao seemed a little pale. What... Oh... Its nothing. Ning Luoxiao smiled. Bai Yanchuan got his food and sat down next to Huo Sanyan. Bai Yanchuan didnt start eating right away. Instead, he just looked at Huo Sanyan. Wh... Why are you staring at me? Huo Sanyan asked. Did you have a great nightst night? Bai Yanchuan asked with a low voice. Realizing that it was Bai Yanchuans n all along, Huo Sanyan rolled her eyes and ignored him. Chapter 1848 - Bad Technique

Chapter 1848: Bad Technique

Ning Luoxiao managed to hear what Bai Yanchuan was saying, and it made her jump a little. She was convinced that Bai Yanchuan thought that hed made out with Huo Sanyan the night before. Ning Luoxiao was relieved that Bai Yanchuan did not find out it was her, but at the same time, she was a little disappointed too. They ate their breakfast as Ye Xun came in a dozen minutester. The first thing Ye Xun looked for was the table Huo Sanyan was sitting at. Noticing that Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao were with Huo Sanyan too, Ye Xun frowned and walked over to them, sitting down next to Ning Luoxiao. The atmosphere at the table was very awkward. Ye Xun kept his head down throughout breakfast and did not interact with anyone. Huo Sanyan had also kept her mouth shut ever since ye Xun arrived. What happened the night before made Huo Sanyan embarrassed for herself, and she had no idea how to face Ning Luoxiao. She hoped that Ye Xun would not mention the incident so that it could be kept a secret. Huo Sanyan and Bai Yanchuan left after breakfast, leaving Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao at the table. Where were youst night? Ning Luoxiao asked. I got drunk and slept in one of my friends rooms. Nothing bad happened, right? Of course not, Ning Luoxiaoughed awkwardly. Come on, lets go outside. I see a lot of people are already heading out. Okay. The morning event at the resort was golfing, so both of them went to the golf course, where a few of the guests already were. Ye Xun noticed Bai Yanchuan and Huo Sanyan were also there. Bai Yanchuan was at a professional level in golfing, while Huo Sanyan, being the food lover and exercise hater she was, was terrible at the sport. Bai Yanchuan was teaching her how to swing the club. Ye Xun frowned and stared at them. Hey, stop staring. Lets get changed, Ning Luoxiao urged. After changing, they chose their clubs and walked onto the course too. Since both Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao were good at the sport, they didnt need any teaching and started ying. The two of them were ced next to Bai Yanchuan and Huo Sanyan. Ye Xuns frown never subsided, as now he could clearly see Bai Yanchuan was teaching Huo Sanyan while holding her arms. Ye Xun sighed as he med himself for not teaching Huo Sanyan the sport before that. With his emotion in y, Ye Xun hit his ball, and it flew off the target. Youre so bad! Ning Luoxiao shook her head. I thought you told me you could hit every target? Ye Xun turned to look at Ning Luoxiao, and his pain clearly could be seen on his face. He recalled how Bai Yanchuan hadmented on how bad he was in bed too. He then began to wonder if Huo Sanyan had left him because of that. Bai Yanchuan noticed how Ye Xuns expression worsened and tried to hold back hisughter. Mr. Ye, Ive heard you are really good at this sport. How about it? Lets have a match, Bai Yanchuan challenged. Chapter 1849 - The Worst It Gets

Chapter 1849: The Worst It Gets

With every mention of how good or bad Ye Xun was, he flinched. Ye Xun cursed as he thought of how people kept saying he was terrible in bed. Hed only touched Huo Sanyan for the past few years, there was no way he could go out and have fun. He also scolded Huo Sanyan in his head for not telling him that sooner. He couldve found some materials and studied about it. The more Ye Xun thought about it, the worse it got. He recalled when he was still in JS, his brothers would offer him some porn to watch, but he rejected all of it. Hey! Bai Yanchuans voice pulled Ye Xun back. Are you afraid of losing? Like I would be scared of a gay person! Ye Xun scolded. After epting the challenge, both of them stepped onto the driving range. Huo Sanyan even stopped what she was doing to watch the match between them. Even though it was a friendly match, it still attracted a lot of attention because the two yers were excellent. Ning Luoxiao approached Huo Sanyan and asked, Who do you want to win? Ye Xun? I bet hes going to lose, Huo Sanyan scolded. Really? I bet hes going to win, though, Ning Luoxiao smiled. Why dont we bet 100,000 dors? If Ye Xun wins, youll have to give me 100,000 dors. But, if he loses, Ill give you the money. As the two women came to an agreement, the two men in the match had no idea theyd be the deciders of a bet. Bai Yanchuan got a high score in the first round of the match. He had a confident smile on the whole time. As for Ye Xun, he scored a meager score. How about forfeiting if you cant win against me? Bai Yanchuan challenged. Forfeit is not a word in my dictionary! Ye Xun scolded. Ye Xun then noticed Huo Sanyan was also watching their match. Since he did not want to lose his pride in front of the woman he loved, he decided to go all out. Ye Xun managed to catch up with Bai Yanchuans score in the middle of the match and won by a great length in the second half. Not bad! Youre as good as they say. Bai Yanchuan smiled as he offered a handshake. Ye Xun looked at Bai Yanchuans hand and turned away. He wasnt going to shake a gay mans hand. Well, Im sorry, but my Ye Xun won. Ning Luoxiao smiled at Huo Sanyan. I hope the 100,000 wont hurt you too much. Of course not. Give me your ount number, and Ill transfer it to you. Huo Sanyan smiled back. After getting the money from Huo Sanyan, Ning Luoxiao tried to hide her excitement as much as possible. Since Ning Luoxiao agreed to help Ye Xun without asking for anything in return, she was happy that she could at least get something out of it. When Ye Xun and Bai Yanchuan returned, Bai Yanchuan noticed both of the women had their phones out and asked what they were doing. Oh, we had a small bet on your match, Ning Luoxiao answered. What was the bet? Ye Xun asked. Chapter 1850 - Restless

Chapter 1850: Restless

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio We bet on whether youd win or lose, Ning Luoxiao exined. If you won, Ms. Huo would have to give me 100,000 dors. ... Ye Xun took a quick nce at Huo Sanyan and wondered if he shouldve lost the match on purpose instead. After golfing, the next event was horseback riding. Since Huo Sanyan already knew that Ning Luoxiao was good at a lot of sports, when she saw Ning Luoxiao jump onto the horse elegantly, she wasnt surprised at all. Instead, she thought that Ning Luoxiao was an attractive woman. And most men were always attracted to woman like Ning Luoxiao. She then thought about herself. She was a woman who only liked food and nothing else. Compared to Ning Luoxiao, she was nothing. The depressing thought made Huo Sanyan not want to ride on horses so that she wouldnt embarrass herself even more. That was why Huo Sanyan only walked alongside her horse. Ning Luoxiao was on her horse, and she realized Huo Sanyan was afraid to jump onto hers. Since Ye Xun went to the bathroom too, and Bai Yanchuan was the only other person on a horse, she steadied herself and asked, How about a match, Mr. Bai? Why not? Bai Yanchuan epted the challenge and turned to Huo Sanyan. What are you going to do? Do you need me to call the coach for you? Im fine. Go have fun. Huo Sanyan shook her head. Okay. Bai Yanchuan urged his horse to steer and went into the field with Ning Luoxiao. As the horses galloped away, Huo Sanyan thought that she should at least try and learn how to ride a horse. After making her decision, Huo Sanyan asked her coach to start teaching her. Ye Xun came back from the bathroom and realized everyone was gone. Only Huo Sanyan was still at the stable. A male coach was with Huo Sanyan as he taught her how to ride. Ye Xun was irritated when he saw the coach put his hands on Huo Sanyans waist. If it were in the past, he wouldve just charged in and kicked the coach down. But he couldnt afford to do that now. He approached them and told the coach, Ill teach thedy. The coach instantly recognized who Ye Xun was. Just as the coach was about to jump down from the horse, Huo Sanyan, who lost her bnce since the coach took his hands away, shrieked. Ye Xun caught her just in time so that she wouldnt fall from the horse. The moment Ye Xuns hands touched her waist, Huo Sanyan felt as if a jolt of electricity ran through her body. It was something that she never felt when the male coach touched her waist. Ye Xun did not jump onto the horse and started to instruct Huo Sanyan. Hey! Loosen up! Its too tight, Ye Xun suddenly said. Huo Sanyan quickly turned around as what Ye Xun had said was way too familiar to her. Ye Xun would always say the same thing whenever they were in bed. Thinking about that, Huo Sanyans face instantly turned red. Realizing that hed said something wrong, Ye Xun quickly corrected himself. I... Im telling you to loosen the grip... Wait... That sounds wrong too... Ye Xun would always be restless when he was with Huo Sanyan, and it wasnt different this time either. He quickly shook the thought away and guided the horse by its lead rope. Listening to Ye Xuns advice, Huo Sanyan loosened her grip on the horse, and she finally found her bnce. Chapter 1851 - A Big Pervert

Chapter 1851: A Big Pervert

You can let go now! Huo Sanyan said with full confidence. Are you sure? Ye Xun asked suspiciously. Theres nothing hard about riding horses! Huo Sanyan said proudly. Youre not wrong. As long as you think of how you always ride me, then itll be easy. Ye Xun blurted this out without thinking, and his words stunned Huo Sanyan. She never expected that Ye Xun would make a metaphor like that. That moment, Huo Sanyan could only look at Ye Xun like he was a big pervert. Whatever! Just let go! Huo Sanyan scolded, deciding not to talk to Ye Xun anymore. She then kicked the horse and rode off. Ye Xun quickly grabbed a horse for himself and chased after her, as he was worried. It was true that Huo Sanyan knew the basics of riding a horse, but what she didnt know was how to control the speed. Probably because shed kicked the horse too hard, the horse was increasing its speed. It was so fast that Huo Sanyan couldnt control her bnce. She kept feeling that she was going to fall, and she started to scream. Ye Xun caught up with Huo Sanyan. When he saw that Huo Sanyan was on the verge of falling, he could feel his heart almost stop. Huo Sanyan! Dont let go! Bend down and hug the horse! Ye Xun instructed. It was clear that the horse Huo Sanyan was riding on was scared as it kept increasing its speed. Huo Sanyan could clearly hear Ye Xuns instruction, but she couldnt control herself to bend down. Just as she was about to fall, a hand grabbed her shirt from behind and pulled her back. She then bumped her back into a broad chest. She could tell that she had almost fainted just now. Luckily for her, Ye Xun jumped onto her horses back in thest second and managed to pull her back. If not for him, she couldve died just now. Ye Xun hugged Huo Sanyan tightly as he slowed the horse down. The horse finally stopped. But owing to the close ident just now, Huo Sanyan was pale as a ghost. Are you alright? Ye Xun asked next to her ear. Huo Sanyan turned to look at him. She couldnt respond as her mind was nk. Ye Xun let go of the lead rope and hugged her. Dont worry. Im here. Youll be all right..., Ye Xunforted. Huo Sanyan finally came back to her senses, and tears started to roll down as she cried. Hey, its all right now... Ye Xun knew that she was scared. All he could do was keep onforting her. I want to get down... Im not riding on a horse ever again..., Huo Sanyan sobbed. Chapter 1852 - Like A Little Kid

Chapter 1852: Like A Little Kid

All right... Ye Xun climbed down from the horse and hugged Huo Sanyan down. Huo Sanyan was still crying. When Ye Xun saw the over 30-year-old woman sobbing like a little kid, he hugged her tightly. He could feel her body shaking and sweating. It showed how scared Huo Sanyan was. Ye Xun patted Huo Sanyans back and let her cry. After a while, Bai Yanchuan came back with Ning Luoxiao, and they saw them hugging together. Whats wrong? Bai Yanchuan asked. Why is she crying? Huo Sanyan raised her head and saw that Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao were back. Realizing that she was still in Ye Xuns arms, she quickly pushed him back. She then turned around and wiped her tears. Its okay. It was just a minor ident..., Ye Xun exined. Ms. Huo, are you okay? Ning Luoxiao came down from her horse and asked. Im fine... Huo Sanyan raised her head and forced a smile. Is this your first time riding a horse? Ning Luoxiao then asked. Why dont I teach you? Its fine... I think Im going back... There was no way Huo Sanyan was going to ride a horse any time soon. Even though Huo Sanyan looked like a strong woman, she was always afraid of doing things that she wasnt good at. I see. Then, lets go back together, Ning Luoxiao said. Are you sure youre okay? Ye Xun asked. Yes. Huo Sanyan nodded. Go, your Ms. Ning is waiting for you. Ye Xun didnt say anything and left with his horse. Bai Yanchuan helped take Huo Sanyans horse back to the stable, and they went back together. Huo Sanyan went back to her room and started to pack her stuff. She didnt want to stay at the resort any longer. Seeing that Huo Sanyan was determined to leave, Bai Yanchuan decided to go with her too. When they came out from their room, Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao were on their way back to their room. Are you two leaving? Ning Luoxiao asked. Yes. Yanyan isnt feeling that well, Bai Yanchuan exined and left with Huo Sanyan. Ye Xun kept on staring at Huo Sanyan, but Huo Sanyan didnt even look at him once. All Ye Xun could do was stare at them as they left. The moment Ye Xun went back to his room, he started to pack his stuff too. Are you going back too? There are still a lot of activities left. Yes, Ye Xun replied sternly. You just want to go after your wife, dont you? Ning Luoxiao joked. Ye Xun did not decline and instead asked, Do you want to go too? Ill drive. Okay! Ning Luoxiao replied and left with Ye Xun. ... Huo Sanyan quickly calmed herself down the moment she got home and rushed to a meeting after that. She went back to herpany. After having lunch, she started to focus on her work. After all of the work had ended, she dragged her tired body back home. Chapter 1853 - Misses His Food

Chapter 1853: Misses His Food

Huo Sanyan opened her door and turned on her lights only to find her messy house was once again clean. Food was even already prepared for her on the table. There were a couple of white roses on the table too. She sat down and tried some of the food and realized it was still warm. The food tasted like what Ye Xun always made for her, but she quickly shook the thought away. Huo Sanyan knew that when she left the resort, Ye Xun was still there. She guessed that the foods were actually prepared by Jing Xi. As for how the food tasted like Ye Xuns food, it mustve been because she missed his meals too much. Since she was too hungry at that moment, she quickly gobbled down the food in front of her. As Huo Sanyan was enjoying her food, she had no idea that hidden cameras were set up inside her house. And one of the cameras was pointing at her. Ye Xun was lying on his bed inside Ye Manor with hisptop on his thighs. He was staring at Huo Sanyan, enjoying the food he made through the screen. Seeing that was enough to satisfy him. He realized that no matter what, watching Huo Sanyan eat was more enjoyable than making out with her. She looked like a cute little hamster munching down on its food whenever she ate. Ye Xun was happy that he was able to cook for her, but at the same time, he was also depressed that he wasnt able to win her over with just his cooking skills. Ye Xun continued to watch each and every move the woman made. Even though he knew that what he was doing was wrong, he wanted to feel like she was still next to him. After finishing her dinner, Huo Sanyan removed her makeup and took a shower. Since it had been a tiring day for her, she went to bed right after the shower. But as soon as shey down, she could feel something was wrong with her. She felt stuffed up and that it was hard to breath, She even had the urge to puke, and her stomach began to hurt a few minutester. Ye Xun could see from the screen that Huo Sanyan struggled out from bed and ran to the toilet with her hands over her stomach. Feeling that something might be wrong, he realized that she kepting back and forth to the toilet a few times. And in the end, she had to crawl her way back to her bed. He was thinking that Huo Sanyan mustve gotten the stomach flu due to her not reheating the food. Ye Xun quickly changed his clothes and sped towards Huo Sanyans house. ... Ye Xun opened the door to Huo Sanyans house and ran into it. When he found Huo Sanyan in her room, she had just gotten out of the bathroom and was supporting herself on the wall. Yanyan! Ye Xun shouted, running to help her. Chapter 1854 - What She Was Thinking

Chapter 1854: What She Was Thinking

Huo Sanyan was shocked to hear Ye Xuns voice. Even though she was curious as to how he was there, she was too weak to voice it. Whats wrong? Are you okay? Ye Xun asked as he picked Huo Sanyan off the ground andid her down on the bed. He then quickly got a small dustbin for her and patted her back when she puked. Huo Sanyan looked drained from all the puking. Her clothes were already sticking to her body because of the sweat. Ye Xun ced his hand on her forehead to check if she had a fever or not. Luckily, she didnt. What are you doing here... Huo Sanyan moaned weakly. She didnt want Ye Xun to see her in this state and wished for him to leave early. Thats not important. Ill have to take you to the hospital! Ye Xun quickly helped Huo Sanyan change out of her pajamas. He then put Huo Sanyan in his car and drove towards the hospital. After having her body checked at the hospital, the doctor confirmed that Huo Sanyan had a stomach flu. The only problem was that Huo Sanyan was extremely dehydrated and had to be admitted into the hospital. And so, Huo Sanyan stayed in the hospital for the night as Ye Xun stayed by her side. Huo Sanyan still had the urge to puke even after the infusion. Luckily for her, Ye Xun was by her side. But she managed to recover after a few hours. Seeing how weak she was, Ye Xun urged her to get some rest. But Huo Sanyan didnt want to close her eyes. She was scared that the moment she did so, Ye Xun would leave. She just kept staring at him without uttering a single word. Ye Xun could guess what she was thinking and said, I wont leave. You need some rest, and youll be fine. Ye Xun gently brushed away the hair on Huo Sanyans forehead. Ye Xun knew that underneath the strong woman, she was actually a weak little girl. Huo Sanyan let out a breath of relief and closed her eyes. When she woke up, Ye Xun was still by her side. It was three in the morning and Ye Xun had fallen asleep next to her bed while holding her hand. Huo Sanyan did not move a muscle and just kept staring at him quietly. She was feeling better then, and the urge to puke was already gone. But she was confused. She was really curious as to how Ye Xun was able to appear in front of her when she was sick. And also the fact that Ye Xun had a new girlfriend now. Ye Xun woke up in the morning when the nurse entered the room. Realizing that Huo Sanyan was already awake, Ye Xuns eyes widened. Yanyan, youre awake? Huo Sanyan nodded. Are you feeling better? Yes. Ye Xun checked how she was and realized she wasnt as pale as the night before. Huo Sanyan seemed healthier, which was a hugefort to him. After the nurse had left, Huo Sanyan asked, How did you know I was sick? Chapter 1855 - You’re Evil

Chapter 1855: Youre Evil

I... I could feel that you were sick, so I went to see you. Ye Xun made up an excuse as his heart skipped a beat. Then why do you have my keys? Huo Sanyan asked. After recovering, Huo Sanyans mind became clearer, and questions began to pop into her head. I... Isnt it normal for me to have your keys? Ye Xun asked back. You better tell me the truth! If I sense even one lie from you, then youll never see me again! Huo Sanyan scolded as she could instantly tell that Ye Xun was lying. Fine, fine... Jing Xi gave me the keys, Ye Xun said as he apologized to Jing Xi in his head. Jing Xi gave you...? Huo Sanyans eyes widened. Then, all the cleaning...that was you? Yes. Ye Xun nodded slowly. And the food? Me too... Wow! Just wow! I knew you were nning something! Huo Sanyan scolded. You purposely poisoned my food, didnt you? So that you could take revenge on me for leaving you! Youre just in evil! The only thing Huo Sanyan could think of that could have made her suffer so much was the food she ate the night before. It was easy to see why she got angry if that was what she thought. Why would I do that? I made food for you so that you wouldnt starve... Ye Xun tried to exin. Dont try and deny that! This was your n all along, wasnt it? You poisoned my food so that you could show up just in time like a hero! Or else how do you exin the timing? Huo Sanyan analyzed the situation. I didnt... I saw that you were sick and rushed to your house... It was then Ye Xun realized Jing Xi was right. Showing that he still had feelings for Huo Sanyan was the wrong move. It could spark a lot of questions that couldnt be exined. And now, Huo Sanyan was determined to get all her answers. Then, how did you know I was sick? Huh? Huo Sanyan folded her arms and asked. Dont tell me you can see a dozen miles away! Ye Xun could feel him pping himself when he heard the question. It was a question that he had no excuses for. Well? How do you exin that? Huo Sanyan scolded. Ye Xun took a deep breath and answered, Im sorry... I... Theres a camera in your room... so... That was how he found out. Or else Huo Sanyan couldve died. Ye Xun! Huo Sanyan roared. She never expected Ye Xun to fall this far. Not only did he have her keys and entered her house uninvited, but he even set up cameras in her home. She couldnt believe what he did. He was trying to control her even after their breakup. Youre just a big pervert! How dare you put cameras in my home! Get out of here! Chapter 1856 - A Mess

Chapter 1856: A Mess

Huo Sanyan was outraged, as she was sure that Ye Xun had poisoned her food. Yanyan, please... Let me exin..., Ye Xun begged. I did that all for you... Get out of here! Now! I dont ever want to see you again! Huo Sanyan scolded as rage shrouded her decision. She wasnt going to give Ye Xun any chance to exin himself. Seeing that Ye Xun wasnt going to leave, Huo Sanyan grabbed the fruit by the table and threw it at him. Go away! As far as you can! She threw all of the fruit at him. Seeing how unstable Huo Sanyans emotions were, Ye Xun decided that it was best that he left. Okay... Ill go... Ye Xun quickly ran out of the room. Huo Sanyan puffed up and down after Ye Xun had left, unable to believe how vicious Ye Xun could be. Even after their breakup, Ye Xun was still trying to control her. All the thoughts of starting again with Ye Xun instantly disappeared from Huo Sanyans head. Not only could she not forgive him for moving on so fast, but also for trying to interfere with her life too. Shed had enough of him. All of Ye Xuns actions after the breakup were just too much for Huo Sanyan to handle. The more she thought of it, the more she believed they werent meant to be together. ... After being chased out of the room, Ye Xun was worried that no one could take care of Huo Sanyan. The only person that he could think of was Jing Xi. He called her and told her all about what had happened until then. Didnt I tell you not to do that? Jing Xi scolded on the other side of the phone. Why did you have to mess everything up? Do you still want to get her back or not? I know I shouldnt have done that, but what now? What else? Ill have to go to the hospital to check on her. Jing Xi decided that she had to help Ye Xun right away before it was toote. Jing Xi got to the hospital half an hourter and met up with Ye Xun first. Ye Xun then told Jing Xi the whole story, including what had happened at the resort. Didnt I warn you to not be so impulsive? Look at how angry she is now, Jing Xi sighed. I know... What should I do now? If this goes on, shell never talk to me ever again. Jing Xi was Ye Xuns savior, and she was the only one who could help him now. I think you should go under. Go under? Yes. Ive heard that things at the border havent been going great. Why dont you go there and let her calm down? Shell definitely think of you after seeing you gone for a few weeks. Then its time for n B. Jing Xi thought of onest n that might help mend the rtionship. Okay. Ill do whatever you say. Chapter 1857 - She Was Behind It

Chapter 1857: She Was Behind It

After hearing Jing Xis n, Ye Xun found his confidence again. He left Huo Sanyan in Jing Xis care and left for war. After making sure Ye Xun had left, Jing Xi went to the room Huo Sanyan was staying at. When Huo Sanyan heard footsteps approaching her, she thought that Ye Xun has returned. Ye Xun! Dont you daree in! I dont want to see you again! Huo Sanyan scolded. Calm down, its me, Jing Xiughed. Hearing Jing Xis voice, Huo Sanyan turned around. Even though she didnt say anything, it was clear from her expression that she was angry at Jing Xi too. Huo Sanyan was furious because Jing Xi was actually the one behind everything. Hey, dont stare at me like that, Jing Xiughed wryly. I admit I was in the wrong this time. Please dont me Ye Xun. I am ming him! Huo Sanyan scolded. Look at what he did to me? Look at my scars! And look at how he put me in the hospital! Even if I had nine lives, it wouldnt be enough! Huo Sanyan started to count all the wrongdoings that Ye Xun hadmitted. I know what he did was wrong, but werent you the one who always said that we should look for the reasons? Jing Xi smiled. Why do you think Ye Xun still does all of that even after breaking up? He couldve found himself a new girlfriend and lived the rest of his life with her. Instead, he chose to do things just for you in secret. How should I know? Because he loves you, Jing Xi said as she took Huo Sanyans hand. He has been waiting for you, do you know that? He told me that he wasnt going to marry anyone other than you and that he was willing to sacrifice everything just for you. Do you think you can even find another man like him who is willing to give up everything for you? ... Huo Sanyan was stunned as she tried to process what Jing Xi had said. I know that hes the impulsive type, that he does things without thinking too far ahead, Jing Xi continued. But I can tell you that hes only like that when hes with you. Have you ever seen how he goes to war? How decisive and powerful he is? Only you can make him weak and worried about everything. And whys that? Because he was afraid that you might leave him. In the end, how a woman acts can always change a man. If you give him reasons to trust you, then hell be confident. If you give him reasons to be courageous, then he wont fear anything. After hearing what Jing Xi had to say, Huo Sanyan lowered her head and didnt say anything. All she could think of was the days she had spent with Ye Xun for the past few years. Now that she thought of it, Ye Xun had been giving all he could for the rtionship while she was just trying to avoid responsibility. She realized she was being too selfish and had never admitted that she was in the wrong. Chapter 1858 - She Was Wrong

Chapter 1858: She Was Wrong

But the moment we broke up... Didnt he find himself a new girl? Huo Sanyan asked. That host you met, that Ning Luoxiao. Shes younger than me, prettier than me, and shes even gentler than me. They look better together... Huo Sanyan was already on the verge of crying when she thought of Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao. You are so wrong about that, Jing Xiughed. Ye Xun and Ning Luoxiao arent even in that type of rtionship. What do you mean? Here, take a look at this. Jing Xi took her phone out and showed Huo Sanyan a video. Ning Luoxiao was smiling at the camera as she greeted, Hi, Sanyan, its me! First, let me apologize for deceiving you. Ye Xun and I arent in that type of rtionship. We were both born in the Dragon Kingdom and have known each other since we were children. Weve been really close friends for a very long time. Ning Luoxiao then paused and continued, After you broke up with him, he came to me and told me about it. I instantly agreed to act as his girlfriend to make you jealous. He just wanted to see how much you love him. How was it? You care about him a lot, dont you? Or else you wouldnt have gotten that mad when you saw us pretending to be a couple. He really is a nice person. Please dont let go of him, okay? I hope both of you can sort things out soon. After the video ended, Huo Sanyan kept staring at the screen and couldnt utter a single word. Do you know the truth now? Jing Xi asked. He never betrayed you. He squeezed everything out of his brain just to think of ways to get you back. As for the cameras and the poison in the food, I can exin that. I know that nting cameras is wrong, but he was just worried about you. And thanks to those cameras, he was able to save you in time, wasnt he? As for the food, he didnt poison it. The reason you felt sick was that you didnt reheat the food and went for a cold shower after that, which, in the end, caused the stomach flu. You should me yourziness instead of him. ... After hearing so much, Huo Sanyan realized that she had been ming Ye Xun wrongly. Her mind was thrown into chaos. She thought about how shed treated Ye Xun in the past. And then she thought of whether she could even find another man like Ye Xun who epted all of her. In the past three years of the rtionship, Ye Xun kept giving, and Huo Sanyan never thought much about it. The rtionship was like a priceless treasure to Ye Xun, while Huo Sanyan just thought of it as something troublesome. Huo Sanyan realized she was the one in the wrong the whole time. She had always thought that she never loved Ye Xun. But weeks after breaking up, she realized that Ye Xun was already in her heart. Seeing him with another woman made her jealous and made her do things that she never thought of doing. Chapter 1859 - The Way He Loved Her Was Quite Perverted!

Chapter 1859: The Way He Loved Her Was Quite Perverted!

She even went so far as to hide her things and fantasize she would return to his house. Thats why, if this wasnt love, what was it? She already fell in love with him! When she thought of Ye Xun, the only thing she felt in her heart was an indescribable feeling of feeling wrong. She was very upset and also missed him. The thing she wanted to do right now was to have a good cry while in his embrace. When she thought of this, she couldnt help but ask Jing Xi, Where is he? Where did he go? She thought about how badly she scolded him just now and even asked him to take a hike. Right now, she felt like she really overdid it! Ye Xun went to the border. It might be some time before hees back so you should just wait for him at home. Once hees back, dont throw a temper tantrum anymore. The two of you should share all the things in your hearts. There is nothing that is unsolvable as long as you guys have enough trust in each other. As their mediator, Jing Xi really had so many worries. She really wanted to turn all of her past rtionship experience into a book and then personally teach it to them. Oh, I understand. I will wait for him toe back. Huo Sanyan promised she would still give him a chance. Jing Xis mission wasplete. The rest would depend on them. The problems all arose from them. There was no one else besides them who could save themselves. Other people didnt have the power to do so. Jing Xi finished saying all that needed to be said and then said, Sanyan, you should think about it carefully. Once you are discharged, I wille back to get you. Okay. You go and do your work. Jing Xi wanted to give her some time alone so that she could think by herself. She got up and left the patients room. Before she left, she met the doctor and asked about when Huo Sanyan would be discharged. She nned on driving here to fetch her. Huo Sanyan was the only one left in the patients room. Shey down on the bed and started to think about the past, about all of her time with Ye Xun. Although she didnt believe in marriage, he treated her so well for so many years. Hed already infiltrated her life long ago and she had grown to rely on him for her life. She admitted that ever since she left Ye Xun, she felt like an insect that had lost a leg, unable to move a single step. Right now, she started to feel regret again. Regret for everything that she did to Ye Xun. They would often say how much she loved Ye Xun three years ago. However, because of that explosion, she had already forgotten the time when she loved him. She really wished she could remember that time right now so that she could love him as much as he loved her. ... Huo Sanyan could be discharged in the afternoon. Jing Xi made some porridge that would help treat the stomach. She filled a bowl and brought it over for lunch. Huo Sanyan felt that she became a lot better after she ate it. The doctor said you can be discharged. I will send you backter, Jing Xi said as she put away the tableware. Okay. Thank you, Jing Xi. Huo Sanyan really wanted to thank Jing Xi. If it werent for her help, she wouldnt be able to clearly see her own heart. Huo Sanyan left the hospital after the meal and Jing Xi sent her back to the Mantingfang Garden. After she arrived home, Huo Sanyan said, Okay, you should go back to be with your kids. I am fine on my own. Jing Xi stood at the door and didnt go in. Instead, she returned the keys Ye Xun had kept back to her. Okay then! I will return the keys to you. I have something I need to do. Okay. Jing Xi drove away and Huo Sanyan went back into the house. She remembered the remote camera in the house so she kept an eye out for it. In the end, she found at least three cameras in the house. If it werent for the fact that they had cleared up their misunderstandings, Huo Sanyan would definitely be cursing Ye Xun right now. However, she didnt say anything right now. Instead, she felt that he really was a pervert. Even the way he loved her was quite perverted! Chapter 1860 - Worried

Chapter 1860: Worried

Huo Sanyan then cleaned the dishes that were left on the table and tidied the room before leaving. She decided to move back to Ye Manor and wait for Ye Xun to return. ... Huo Sanyan drove to Ye Manor, and the guard let her in with a warm smile. Ye Xun had ordered the guards to let Huo Sanyane in whenever she wanted to. Returning to Ye Manor moved her deeply, as it felt like she finally got home. All she hoped for now was that Ye Xun did not change, like the manor did not. After returning to Ye Manor, Huo Sanyan finally learned that Ye Xun left to the border in a hurry and had no idea when he could return. Even though Ye Xun wasnt at home, the servants were enough to take care of Huo Sanyans meals. She still went to work every day. One day after work, Bai Yanchuan asked her to dinner. While they were eating, Bai Yanchuan told Huo Sanyan what Ye Xun had said when he was drunk at the resort. It was only then that she realized how much pain Ye Xun had to endure every day for the past three years. He had never told her about the pain and decided to face it alone. The more she knew, the more hurt she was. Huo Sanyan suddenly felt like she was the evil one for all those years. And after that, Huo Sanyan finally got a taste of what waiting for someone felt like. It was how Ye Xun had been waiting for the Huo Sanyan that loved him to return. Huo Sanyan would send Ye Xun messages every day but never got a reply. But she also knew that the moment Ye Xun went to the border, he would have to turn off his personal smartphone and switch to telmunication devices that the army used. Huo Sanyan had no way to contact him. All she could do was keep sending him messages and hope he noticed them when he returned. She kept on waiting, even until Jing Xis second album was released. Huo Sanyan also learned from the news that tension at the border was already reaching its peak. Knowing Ye Xun had to live dangerously at the border, Huo Sanyan was always worried about him. She would even visit the pce every day so that she could get first-hand news on him from her brother. When is Ye Xuning back? Huo Sanyan asked Huo Yunshen when they were having dinner in the pce. I cant say... Huo Yunshen shook his head, knowing that his sister was worried. Cant you get someone to go to the border? Hes the General, thats his responsibility. Now that war is imminent between the Fei Country and us, his leadership is greatly needed. I cant just bring him back. Then... Can I go to him? Huo Sanyan was worried that if war really erupted, Ye Xun could lose his life at any moment. Of course not! Do you know how dangerous it is? You going there will only cause more trouble! Then what should I do? Chapter 1861 - She Really Was Thorough!

Chapter 1861: She Really Was Thorough!

After Huo Sanyan finished speaking, she looked at Jing Xi with begging eyes, hoping she would help speak up for her. Jing Xi also didnt know the situation at the border was getting more and more tense to the point where they were at a state of mutual hostility. She initially just wanted Ye Xun to have an excuse to go there for a while before returning. However, under the current circumstances, it seemed Ye Xun wouldnt be able toe back for a while. Sanyan, you shouldnt be anxious! Just calmly wait for him! You have to believe Ye Xun will definitely be able to return triumphantly! Jing Xiforted her. Sigh... The only thing Huo Sanyan could do was to sigh. ... As Kaidi and the TV station were cooperating on a project, Huo Sanyan needed to go to the TV station. Coincidentally, she ran into Ning Luoxiao. Since the previous misunderstandings had already been cleared up, Huo Sanyan apologized for her previous behavior and sincerely invited her out. Miss Ning, if you dont mind, lets have afternoon tea together! Okay! Ning Luoxiao dly agreed. The two women sat in an afternoon cafe. Huo Sanyan said, Im really sorry that I misunderstood you and Ye Xun before. Ning Luoxiao was very generous. Its fine. In any case, Ye Xun and I have been good friends for many years. Logically, I should be calling you sister-inw. Since there were problems between the two of you, I should of course help. Thank you for your forgiveness. Huo Sanyan thanked her. You dont have to be so polite. Oh yeah, you and Ye Xun are okay now, right? Ning Luoxiao asked, being gossipy. Huo Sanyan shook her head and sighed. Whats going on? You guys havent cleared up the misunderstanding yet? Yeah, its all my fault. I got angry and then scolded him away. And now, he went to the border and hasnte back yet. We havent seen each other all this while. Sigh. Huo Sanyan let out a deep sigh after she finished speaking. You can give him a call or message him, right? Ning Luoxiao suggested. I called and messaged him. But you dont know that once they arrive at the frontlines, they have to change all of their telmunication devices to not expose their whereabouts. I am not able to contact him. Oh! After Ning Luoxiao understood the situation, she thought of another way. Since he cante back, you can go find him! Me? Huo Sanyan found it hard to believe. If I run to him now, wont I just be giving him trouble? If it werent for this, Huo Sanyan definitely wouldve gone to find Ye Xun long ago. Hmm... Ning Luoxiao held her chin and went into deep thought. However, she suddenly had an excellent idea. Right, I remembered Ye Xun saying that you were a reporter in the past, right? Entertainment reporter. It was already many years ago. It is like this. Ourwork has a current affairs team who has recently been going to the border to do battlefield reports. You just so happen to have the skills of a reporter. You can join our interview group, and go to the frontlines together as a real reporter. You might have the chance to see him, right? What do you think? Huo Sanyans eyes lit up in excitement when she heard Ning Luoxiao introduce her n. She grabbed her hands in excitement, Oh my, Xiaoxiao, this idea is too brilliant! I just happen to be familiar with doing interviews. I can even help you guys do interviews and write reports when the timees. Then I will have to ask you for your help! Help me to ask when we will be going and what I need to prepare. Okay, okay. I will go back and ask about it and then contact you. In order to guarantee she could seed in going, Huo Sanyan said again, If yourwork leadership doesnt agree, tell them that if they agree to let me go, Kaidi will sponsor thework for one year. Okay. You really are thorough. With this as a bargaining chip, I believe I can definitely help you get in. Wait for my good news! ... Chapter 1862 - Efficient

Chapter 1862: Efficient

Huo Sanyan paid the bill and left with Ning Luoxiao. She wasnt as depressed anymore and was now hoping that Ning Luoxiao could bring her some good news. Ning Luoxiao was an efficient person, and she sent Huo Sanyan a message that night, saying that shed already secured a spot. The only problem was that it had to be a male reporter. Without giving it a second thought, Huo Sanyan agreed to it. Since she had to leave in the evening the next day, Huo Sanyan began to prepare. She went to thepany the next morning and passed all her jobs onto the vice-president for the time being. No one knew Huo Sanyan was going to the border. Shed asked her assistant to help her book a vacation to Phuket to cover it up. Huo Sanyan then changed into some mens clothing and wore a wig with a baseball cap. From that time onwards, she became a male internship reporter named Huo Yan. She followed the crew all the way to the border. The trip from Mo City to the border took more than 24 hours. After a day of driving, they finally arrived at a small town by the border called Mei City. The army was stationed a dozen kilometers away from Mei City. Huo Sanyan became really excited when she arrived at Mei City, as she thought she could meet with Ye Xun right away, but she was wrong. She learned from the people there that the army had already fought with the invading troops once. The news made Huo Sanyan worried, as she has no idea if Ye Xun was safe or not. The crew took shelter in one of the hotels in Mei City. The supervisor of the crew, Mr. Yang, had to go to the site where the army was stationed first so that they could get a pass to enter the border. Hearing that Mr. Yang was going to the army base, Huo Sanyan went to look for him. Mr. Yang, can I go with you? No, Im just going there to get our passes. Mr. Yang had no idea who Huo Sanyan really was and thought that she, or he, was just an intern. Please, take me with you! I need to find someone there, Huo Sanyan begged. No! Were at the border now, and theres danger everywhere. All of you have to listen to my orders, understood? Seeing how determined Mr. Yang was, Huo Sanyan could only return to her room. But now that she thought about it, she was already at Mei City and meeting Ye Xun was just a matter of days away. When night fell, Huo Sanyan stood at the top of the hotel and could see the lights of the army base. The news of the fight that had happened made Huo Sanyan even more worried about Ye Xuns safety. She was tired of waiting. All she could do was hope for the best. Mr. Yang returned the next morning with the passes. The crew could finally approach the border for interviews. Everything was going great with one small problem. Huo Sanyan was stationed in Mei City to interview the people there with a cameraman. Mr. Yang, can I go to the border too? Huo Sanyan asked. Why do you want to go there? Because... Because I think Id be more useful there... Chapter 1863 - The Particularities Of This Industry

Chapter 1863: The Particrities Of This Industry

Director Yang showed an unmistakable smile. So what you mean is, just because you want to show your value, other people dont need to show theirs? Do you know what your position is right now? What is your identity? Hou Yan, I am... an intern reporter, Huo Sanyan replied. Since you are an intern, you need to listen to your leaders instructions. You will go do interviews wherever I send you to go. Dontin, as it is no use. Look at the group; all of them have more experience than you. As a neer, is it appropriate for you to fight for news opportunities with your seniors? Director Yang had manyints about this neer. Not only was she not sensible, but she also was not considerate either. She was just a new intern reporter so why was she trying to steal the limelight? Huo Sanyan couldnt respond. She was an entertainment reporter in the past so she knew the particrities of this industry very clearly. Seniority in the upation was based on experience. The juniors needed to respect the seniors. Moreover, before she came here, Ning Luoxiao especially instructed her not to get on Director Yangs bad side. He did not care about a persons connections at all. If he found out Huo Sanyan was a fake journalist who came in through the backdoor, she would definitely have it bad. Thats why Huo Sanyan could only endure it for now. Okay. I was impolite. Sorry, Director Yang. Director Yang didnt say anything. Instead, he asked the group members to take the passes that were issued by the government and for each of them to perform their duties. Huo Sanyan went to do interviews at Mei City. This was an important city on the border. The average citizen was able to feel the direct impact of war in their daily lives. As Huo Sanyan wanted to see Ye Xun soon, she had no choice but to work earnestly. It was only after she finished her job that she would have time to look for him. After three days of being in Mei City, Huo Sanyan and her partner had already gone to a lot of ces. They were doing interviews every day and she didnt have time to look for Ye Xun. She couldnt let it go on like this. After Huo Sanyan finished with her tasks tonight, she went back to the hotel with her partner and waited until everyone was resting before quietly leaving the hotel. Since Director Yang didnt allow her to leave Mei City, it would be okay if she snuck out, right? Huo Sanyan already figured out the situation in Mei City and had also figured out the location of the army base. She rushed over that very night. She finally saw the barracks lights. Huo Sanyan felt an indescribable excitement and really wanted to open her wings and fly in. She basically ran thest thousand meters. She ran until she arrived at the edge of the barracks. The ce was fenced up and she went along the fence to search for the entrance. Unfortunately, she was discovered by a patrolling soldier before she even found the entrance. A searchlight pointed at her and a few soldiers aimed their guns at her, asking loudly, Who are you? Why are you sneaking around? If you still donte out we will shoot! Dont! Dont shoot! I am a good guy! Huo Sanyan came out from the bushes and raised her hands. She was really afraid they would treat her as a bad guy and waste her. The soldier pointed a shlight at her face and saw it was a young man. She was sneaking around the barracks in the middle of the night. Nobody believed her when she said she was a good guy. As she might be a spy in disguise from an enemy country, the head of the patrol ordered, He might be a spy! Take him back to be questioned! I am not a spy! I am a reporter! I have an identity card! Huo Sanyan announced her identity but they were still very suspicious. What if the identity card is fake? Take her back! And just like that, Huo Sanyan was honorably brought back into the barracks. ... Chapter 1864 - Absurd

Chapter 1864: Absurd

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The base was huge, and Huo Sanyan was brought into one of the tents that was set up there. She was tied to the chair as two soldiers watched her while one other went to inform theirmanding officer. Not long after came apanymander. Wheres the spy? themander asked. Hes in there, the soldier replied as he pointed at the tent Huo Sanyan was in. Themander, named Gu, nodded and went into the tent. He looked at the so-called spy and started the interrogation. You better tell us the truth! What are you doing here? Please, sir, its all a mistake. Im not a spy, Im a reporter. You can check my ID! Huo Sanyan tried to exin. Themander nodded at one of the soldiers, telling him to look for her ID card. The soldier searched Huo Sanyan and was surprised when Huo Sanyan felt soft to touch. The soldier took out the ID card from Huo Sanyans chest pocket and handed it to themander while whispering something. Commander Gu was surprised to learn what was told to him and threw the ID on the table. This is a fake ID! Whats your intention? Commander Gu scolded. ... The soldier mustve identally touched Huo Sanyans chest when he was looking for her ID and instantly found out that the person that was tied to the chair was actually a woman. Seeing that Huo Sanyan wasnt going to reply, Commander Gu ordered, Execute her! Yes, sir! both soldiers that were guarding Huo Sanyan immediately replied. Wait! I really am not a spy! Huo Sanyan shouted. Im here to look for someone! Who? Ye Xun! All that were present were surprised to hear their Generals name. More so, they were surprised that the person could call the General by his full name. Ill give you onest chance. Whats your rtionship with the General? Commander Gu asked. I... Im his lover! Bullshit! Our General isnt even married yet! Take her away! Commander Gu scolded her, as what Huo Sanyan said sounded too absurd. No! I mean, Im his girlfriend! My name is Huo Sanyan! Ask him! If he says he doesnt know me, then you can do whatever you want! Huo Sanyans words stunned Commander Gu as he remembered that the General did have a girlfriend, and her name started with Huo. The only thing he wasnt sure about was whether the woman who was pretending to be a man was that girlfriend or not. Themander had to make sure that he didnt identally kill the Generals girlfriend. He ordered the soldiers to continue monitoring Huo Sanyan while he went to look for Ye Xun. Ye Xun was in the main tent, discussing the defense line with othermanders. Sir, Commander Gu said he has something to report! a soldier came in and reported. Didnt I say no interruptions? Ye Xun scolded. My apologies, sir, but he said it was urgent... Let him in! Sir! Commander Gu came in not long after the soldier had left. Whats wrong? Ye Xun asked with his arms folded. Sir, we caught a suspicious person lurking around our base. When we interrogated said person, we found out that she was pretending to be a man, and she said shes... Chapter 1865 - She Was So Mad That She Wanted To Curse

Chapter 1865: She Was So Mad That She Wanted To Curse

Who is she? Commander Gu cut to the chase. She said she is your lover, herst name is Huo. Huo? His lover? Could it be Huo Sanyan? When Ye Xun heard this, he waspletely shaken up. Where is she? Take me to see her! Before leaving, he waved towards the stunned officers and said, You guys study it for now. I will be backter. Company Commander Gu led Ye Xun to the camp where Huo Sanyan was kept just now. He saw a man tied to a chair. He saw that the outfit was that of a mans, but when he saw her countenance, Ye Xun was able to immediately recognize her. It really was Huo Sanyan! He never wouldve thought she would pretend to be a man ande look for him at the border. Didnt she know how dangerous it was toe here? At this moment, Hou Sanyans wait for Ye Xun finally ended. She saw him wearing his outfit, standing impressively at the camps entrance. She felt like her heart had skipped a beat and she was so excited that her heart was going to jump out of her chest. Ye Xun! I finally found you, boohoo... Huo Sanyan was so touched that she couldnt say anything. She could only just stare at the man at the entrance while wet in the eyes. Ye Xun was also simrly excited, so excited that he forgot to react. Right now, it was as Jing Xi had predicted. After giving him the cold shoulder for a while, Huo Sanyan finally forgave him. However, hering personally to the battlefield to look for him really surprised him! Seeing his most beloved being tied up like a dumpling made Ye Xun annoyed at these people for not knowing how to act. They clearly knew she was a girl but they still tied her up so tightly. Company Commander Gu didnt understand the situation and said to Ye Xun, Commander, do you know her? Huo Sanyan stared at him with wide eyes and waited for him to say her name. If he did so, they definitely wouldnt shoot her. However, he didnt say anything. He only just examined her with a majestic gaze. He said without moving, All of you get out! I want to interrogate the spy personally! Shit! What does he mean by that? Could it be that he didnt recognize her? He even wanted to interrogate her personally? Company Commander Gu followed the order and brought the soldiers out. Ye Xun walked in. If Huo Sanyans hands and legs werent tied right now, she would definitely take off her hat and let him have a good look. She really was Huo Sanyan! The one and only Three-Eyed Monster! Ye Xun came in front of her and walked two steps towards her with his hands sped behind his back. He intentionally asked, Who are you? Why did youe to our barracks? Why are you pretending to be my girlfriend? When Huo Sanyan initially saw him, she was so touched that her eyes were wet and she was about to cry. But now that she saw he was so stubborn and couldnt actually recognize her, she was so mad that she wanted to curse. Ye Xun! It is me! I am Huo Sanyan! Dont you recognize me? You are a man but you dare to impersonate Huo Sanyan? You are quite brave! Ye Xun suddenly reached out with his hands to grab her chin. He forced her to lift up her head to look him in the eye. I am not impersonating anyone! I am Huo Sanyan! Untie me! Or you can take off my hat! I am wearing fake hair! Try it if you dont believe me! Huo Sanyan was about to die from gloominess. She had only dressed as a man for convenience. It wasnt like she was afraid that she was too beautiful and thating to this chaotic ce would attract the attention of bad guys. Is that so? Ye Xuns face still remained stern as if he didnt believe what she said at all. Huo Sanyan saw he wasnt going to untie her. Left with no choice, she immediately bit down hard on the area between the thumb and forefinger. Using a lot of strength, she bit down fiercely until Ye Xun screamed in pain and frowned those handsome brows of his. Sssss.... It hurt. It hurt so much that he needed to take a big breath. ... Chapter 1866 - The Chance

Chapter 1866: The Chance

Huo Sanyan quickly loosened her bite when she heard Ye Xun scream in pain. Ye Xun lowered his head and could see that teeth marks were left on his hand. Being able to feel the pain meant that Ye Xun wasnt dreaming. Huo Sanyan was really there. Ye Xun! How dare you! I came all the way here to find you, and now you doubt its me? Huo Sanyan scolded. Let me go! Im going home! Hearing his woman getting angry at him, Ye Xun smiled. He grabbed Huo Sanyans head gently and kissed her. A hard and unforgettable kiss. He even bit her lips until they bled, and he could smell the blood. Ye Xun then took his lips away from Huo Sanyans and stared at her. Huo Sanyan was really stunned by the kiss. She had thought that Ye Xun did not recognize her, but the kiss told her otherwise. As the anger inside her started to fade, tears filled Huo Sanyans eyes. When are you going to let me go... Huo Sanyan sobbed. Oh... Ye Xun looked at Huo Sanyan, who was still tied up. There was no way he was going to let such a great chance go. He undid the rope on her legs, but not those on her upper body. He then picked her up and left the tent, where he met Commander Gu and other soldiers waiting outside. General, you can leave her to us! Commander Gu offered, as he thought Huo Sanyan was indeed a spy, seeing how she was still tied up. Leave her to me! Ye Xun stopped Commander Gu. This woman might be a high-level spy. Ill have to interrogate her personally. Hearing what Ye Xun said, Huo Sanyan stared at him as if she was going to swallow him up. With Huo Sanyan struggling on his shoulder, Ye Xun brought Huo Sanyan back to the main tent. When themanders in it saw their Generale back with a person on his shoulder, they all looked at him, wondering what was happening. Hes a spy. Leave us. Ill have to interrogate him, Ye Xun exined. Yes, sir! Themanders left, leaving Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan alone in the tent. Huo Sanyan kept on staring at Ye Xun while cursing him quietly. You! Take my hat and wig off and see if Im really a spy or not! Huo Sanyan scolded as she kicked Ye Xuns leg. A broad smile appeared on Ye Xuns face as he hugged Huo Sanyan tightly. Youre a spy. A spy thats good at stealing other peoples hearts. Youll have to give mine back. It was only then that Ye Xun finally calmed down. He could feel the happiness that he yearned for. I get it now. Youre not going to let me go since Im all tied up, are you? Huo Sanyan tried to knee Ye Xun in the stomach, but Ye Xun was faster than her and mped her knee with his legs. Huo Sanyan struggled, trying to get away from Ye Xun, but fell backward instead. But before she could hit the floor, Ye Xun caught her from behind. Chapter 1867 - Missed Him So MuChapter That She Was About To Go Crazy!

Chapter 1867: Missed Him So Much That She Was About To Go Crazy!

Little scoundrel! Right now, it is you who came to me! I wont hold back! Ye Xun changed posture and lifted her up horizontally straight away. He walked towards the rest area behind the camp. Hey! What are you trying to do? Bastard! Let me go! She struggled in his embrace. Unfortunately, struggling was of no use. I wont! Today, I want to show you clearly what a bastard is! Ye Xun put her down on the couch in the rest area. Huo Sanyany on top and wanted to get up but it was a bit difficult. Right now, it felt as though she was a fish and he was a chef. She was a littlemb that could be ughtered at any moment. Ye Xun started to undress. After he took off the hooks, he started to undo the buttons one by one and then took off his coat. She saw he was for real and Huo Sanyan was at a loss of words. This scum kept on not wanting to untie her. It turned out he wanted to role y with uniforms and BDSM... motherf**ker! Ye Xun threw himself at her after he took off his coat. However, it wasnt to do anything to her but instead, to untie her. After she was untied, he saw red marks around her wrists and it made his heart hurt. Huo Sanyan was still angry. She was so angry that she wanted to pull her hands back. However, he didnt let go. Not only did he not let go, he even pulled her into his embrace straightaway. Hugging her once again. It was so tight that it was as if he wanted to shove her into his body. Yanyan... His voice sounded raspy and muffled. His chin was carefully caressing the top of her head, showing the longing he felt through his actions. This scum finally called her Yanyan! Calling her this caused Huo Sanyans eyes to immediately get wet and she justy down on his chest and started to cry. Im sorry. Im sorry... It was I who caused you to suffer so much. Even if I say sorry ten thousand times, it still wouldnt be enough of an apology to you. Yanyan... He let her go, lowered his head, and looked at her small, tear-covered face. He then took off the fake hair on her head. A streak of long ck hair fell out. She was the Huo Sanyan he recognized once again. Ye Xun! You are detestable! Do you know that you are detestable!? she said as she cried. I know. You can hit me, scold me, and be angry at me. I can take it. Come, use your fist to hit me! Hit me fiercely! As long as it can help you vent! He held her hand and used it to hit him. How could Huo Sanyan be willing to hit him? She already forgave him long ago. Moreover, it was only recently that she realized how much she loved him. She missed him so much that she was about to go crazy! I wont hit you! What would I do if I hit and broke you? Huo Sanyan pulled her hand back and said tearfully, You detestable fe. Why did you make me so upset?! Why did you make me miss you so much? Why did I feel this world became dark when I left you? You huge pervert! Dont you know... I love you! ... Ye Xun finally heard Huo Sanyan say she loved him. He truly was ecstatic. It was probably because he was too happy that his eyes also started to get wet. The two of them looked at each other while red in the eyes. And then, the two of them hugged each other tightly, their lips kissed, and they fell into the bed. To prevent the people in the camp from seeing, Ye Xun stretched out his hand and switched off the light. The entire ce was filled with darkness. While in the dark, Huo Sanyan bit his ear and said, Dont you like to tie me up? We have rope right now. Tie me up again. This was something she had hated the most in the past but now, she was willing to change and try it on his behalf. I am not willing. Your wrists are already so red. This was something that he was the most obsessed wit, but now, he was willing to change and give it up for her. ... Chapter 1868 - Strong Feelings

Chapter 1868: Strong Feelings

Then, you have to repay me! Look at the scars on my forehead and the stomach flu that you caused! Youve also made me so worried... You owe me! Huo Sanyan scolded. I will. Ill make sure that you have the best night ever, Ye Xun said softly and kissed Huo Sanyan. Huo Sanyan felt as if she was a sail being engulfed by the raging torrent. But she was willing to give in to the waves, ready to drown in happiness. Not only did they show each other love for the whole night, but they also talked about things theyd kept to themselves. Their rtionship had mended, and it had even be better than it used to be. It was as if they were in the honeymoon period, having strong feelings for each other. Ye Xun woke Huo Sanyan up the next morning and helped her clean herself up. Since there was no womens clothing in the base, Huo Sanyan could only continue to pretend to be a man. After cleaning themselves up, they went to the canteen for breakfast. The soldiers almost dropped their jaws when they saw their Generaling in hand in hand with another man. It was only then that Huo Sanyan realized that she was in mens clothing, and it would cause a lot of misunderstanding. Huo Sanyan quickly pulled her hand back embarrassedly. Ye Xun turned to stare at Huo Sanyan and grabbed her by her shoulder instead. Ye Xuns action did leave the soldiers mouths wide open this time. All of them had the same question in their heads: Who the hell is that guy? Ye Xun found a spot to let Huo Sanyan sit, and then he went and fetched the food. When the soldier that was in charge of handling the food saw that his General was grabbing his own portion, he quickly stopped Ye Xun. Ge... General, sir! You can wait by your seat, sir! Dont worry about it. I can take care of this myself. Dont you have other things to do? Hearing Ye Xuns words, the soldier thought that Ye Xun was going to relocate him, and it scared him. Ye Xun filled two tes swiftly and left the soldier shaking. He sat down in front of Huo Sanyan, and it was only then that he noticed everyone was staring at them. Close your eyes and eat! Ye Xun ordered. Everyone closed their eyes that instant and began to gobble down their food. When Commander Gu and his soldiers came in, the sight made them think they were witnessing a group of blind people eating. They were the only people who knew who Huo Sanyan really was. The thought of them almost killing the Generals girlfriend sent chills down their spines. After theyd mended their rtionship, Ye Xun asked Huo Sanyan to return to Mo City. Wait for me at home, okay? The enemy might attack soon, and I cant have you here. Huo Sanyan understood that Ye Xun was worried about her, but she didnt want to leave his side. Dont tell me to leave! Im going to stay by your side! I... I can help too! Dont be absurd! Can you even carry a rifle? Ye Xun scolded. Even if Huo Sanyan could carry a weapon with her rtively weak body, there was no way Ye Xun was going to let her into the warzone. Chapter 1869 - Was Too Enticing

Chapter 1869: Was Too Enticing

I cant carry a gun but I can carry a microphone and a camera. Right now, I am here as a war correspondent. I have a duty to stay at the frontlines. Wanting to stay, Huo Sanyan even took out her journalist pass. Sigh. Why cant you just listen to what I say? Ye Xun was at his wits end with her. Huo Sanyan went and hugged his waist straight away and started to act coquettish. Master Ye, just let me stay! As long as you let me stay, in the future, my heart will be yours to do whatever you please with. You... Damn it. This was too enticing. He couldnt reject it! And just like that, Ye Xun agreed to let her stay. Huo Sanyan wanted to go back to Mei City in the afternoon. I am going to go get something so wait for me to go and inform Director Yang of the interview group. I will thene back to find you. Okay. Let Company Commander Gu send you there. Huo Sanyan agreed. Company Commander Gu drove a military car to send her back to Mei City. After Huo Sanyan got to know him, she learned his name was Gu Yong. He was a nice person and also very earnest. Gu Yong apologized to her and expressed that he hadnt known who she wasst night and hoped he didnt offend her. Its fine. You guys are just carrying out your duties. That is how a soldier should act! Huo Sanyan expressed that she didnt take any offense. Gu Yong felt very relieved. His impression of hismanding officers missus also greatly improved. He felt that a woman who chased after a man to a military barracks at least showed how much she loved theirmanding officer! By the time Huo Sanyan arrived back at Mei City, the interview group had already long since taken attendance. The only one missing was Huo Sanyan. When Huo Sanyan found Director Yang, he gave her a big scolding. You! Huo Yan! You are an intern but you always disobey the rules! I told you that you needed to stay in Mei City. Where did you go? You didnt returnst night and all of us had to wait for you. Do you think that is right? Im sorry, Director Yang! It just so happens that I want to tell you that from today onwards, I will be staying at the military barracks... What do you mean staying...? Stop indulging in a fantasy. It is wartime right now and the situation is tense. Do you think the military barracks is a hotel? You want to live there? What kind of joke is that? They might even shoot you! Right now, Director Yang thought she was a newly born calf who wasnt afraid of tigers and had a stubborn temperament. They wont. I have a friend there. Friend? What friend? Stop speaking nonsense over here! Director Yang thought she was trying to find excuses to slip away so she could escape her work responsibilities. And right at this moment, Gu Yong arrived. He knocked on the door and asked, Huo Yan, are you ready? He did as Huo Sanyan requested and continued to treat her as a man and to call her by the name on her journalist pass. Oh, I am almost ready, Company Commander Gu. Huo Sanyan turned back and answered. Director Yang saw a man wearing a military uniforme in and heard Huo Yan call him Company Commander Gu. He was stunned and momentarily couldnt speak. After all that fuss, Huo Yan really did know someone from the military. Moreover, he was even apanymander! Director Yang put on a bold face and asked, Huo Yan, this Company Commander Gu is your friend? Err... Just as Huo Sanyan was about to answer, Gu Yong spoke before she could and exined, I am not friends with her. Huo Yan is a friend of ourmander. Com.mander? Director Yang felt like he mightve heard wrong. Thats right, he is our highest-ranking officer, Commander Ye Xun! After listening to his exnation, Director Yang almost fainted from fright. Who wouldnt know the name of themander-in-chief, Ye Xun? Theirwork had always wanted to do an interview with Ye Xun but he never gave them a chance. Now, this unimportant Huo Yan was actually Ye Xuns friend. This was simply too wonderful! ... Chapter 1870 - Wear His Pants

Chapter 1870: Wear His Pants

Are you really friends with General Ye? Mr. Yang asked excitedly. Yes. Huo Sanyan nodded. Why didnt you say so earlier? I did, but you didnt believe me. Huo Sanyan did mention that she had a friend in the base. Yet, Mr. Yang never believed her. How close are you two? Mr. Yang then asked. I wear his pants all the time. Huo Sanyan smiled. Mr. Yang immediately regretted not agreeing to the interns request earlier. Then, he had never expected that the intern had such a close rtionship with the General either. It was as if hed found a treasure, and Mr. Yang quickly changed his mind and pulled Huo Sanyan to one side. Since youre so close with the General, then Im sending you to the base. I need you to do a full interview with the General! Do you understand? Im giving you the full authority on this job! Mr. Yang said. Then, what about the interview in Mei City? Others can take care of that! Chop, chop! Hurry up! We dont have time to lose out on such a huge interview! And send me everything the moment you get it. Will do. Because of Ye Xun, Huo Sanyan got to stay at the base and managed to change Mr. Yangs opinion on her. She even got the best equipment thepany had to offer. Huo Sanyan packed her stuff and found the cameraman waiting for her outside the hotel. After returning to the base, Huo Sanyan got to stay with Ye Xun in the main tent while the cameraman was put in a separate living tent. After that, Huo Sanyan was like Ye Xuns personal assistant. Anywhere he went, she followed. During the time at the base, Huo Sanyan noticed how handsome and charming Ye Xun was when he gave out orders. A few dayster, Huo Sanyan and the cameraman went to the warzone to see if they could find something worth reporting. They stood at the border that overlooked the warzone. After being bombarded by missiles and canons, pits and burned ground could be seen all over the border. A faint wind was enough to blow up specks of dust all over them. Since there wasnt any wire fence to stop them, Huo Sanyan and the cameraman stood outside the forest that connected the Dragon Kingdom with the Fei Country. The cameraman then suggested entering the forest to see if they could find anything worth taking pictures of. But... Isnt that too dangerous? Huo Sanyan voiced her concern. I dont think it will be. They said the fighting was put on hold for a few days. We just have to go in and take a few pictures of the effects of the fight, thats all, the cameraman said. Chapter 1871 - They Were Done For!

Chapter 1871: They Were Done For!

Huo Sanyan also wanted to go to the frontlines to get first-hand information for the group so she agreed to go with the cameraman. They took a risk and went through the shrubbery to take a look at the other side. The frontlines were very quiet up until now. However, that was just a superficial appearance. Fei Country scouts had been hiding in the shrubbery all this while to observe every one of the Dragon Kingdoms movements. But Huo Sanyan and the cameraman were not aware of it. From the moment they stepped foot over the border, they had already fallen into the enemys scopes. All of the enemies were lying in wait in the shrubbery. They could see each of their movements very clearly using binocrs. The Fei Country soldiers saw that one of them was carrying a camera and didnt look like a soldier. They kept on observing them and decided to capture them alive to use them as hostages. Just as the cameraman found a suitable ce to start recording, Huo Sanyan heard soundsing from the shrubbery. As she had sharp eyes, she realized someone seemed to being from over there. She quickly told the cameraman to run away. Not good! We have been discovered! Run quickly! They broke into a run and the Fei Country scouts gave chase and were not willing to let them go. Moreover, they had already split up and some of them were already going to the front, preparing to outnk them. Throw the camera away! Huo Sanyan turned around and saw that the cameraman was still carrying the camera and quickly reminded him to get rid of it. The camera was too heavy so the cameraman had no choice but to throw it away and run frantically with her. Her eyes could almost see the border but a few people suddenly emerged in front of her. They were holding weapons and blocked their way. Huo Sanyan and the cameraman had no choice but to stop. They turned around and saw that the people behind them had also caught up. Right now, their path had been blocked and they were surrounded. The Fei Countrys scout was speaking the Feinguage and they couldnt understand him. They used their guns to signal for them to raise their hands. Huo Sanyan raised her hand and, at the same time, raised her journalist pass to show it to them. As international treaties included protection for journalists and doctors during war, every country needed to follow them. If they killed them during the war, it meant they had vited the international treaty. Huo Sanyan and the cameraman could only hold onto this hope to see whether or not they could be pardoned. They saw their journalist passes and cross-checked their faces. They thenmunicated with each other for a while. Although Huo Sanyan couldnt understand what they were saying, from looking at them, she could somewhat guess that some of them supported letting them go, and some were determined to keep them captive. Huo Sanyan took advantage of the situation while they were arguing and gave the cameraman a nce. The two of them then took the opportunity to start running. The soldiers saw them escape and started chasing after them out of conditional reflex. They might have decided not to let them go and chased them to the border again. They were afraid of alerting the Dragon Kingdoms soldiers so they didnt fire their guns. Instead, they tried their best to chase after them. While at an important moment, the cameraman fell down. Huo Sanyan had no choice but to turn back to help him up. However, before they even got up, the soldiers already had their weapons pointed at them. They were really done for! Huo Sanyan felt regret. She really shouldnt have snuck over the border! Now that they had been captured by the enemy country, how could they still possibly live? Just as Huo Sanyan started to think they definitely wouldnt be able to escape today, a few gunshots cut through the sky, breaking the temporary silence at the border. Three Fei scouts fell down immediately. The other three realized something was happening. When they turned around and lifted their weapons to resist, it was already toote. A dark figure appeared in front of them as quick as lightning. What followed were a few swift kicks that knocked them down. Chapter 1872 - Reluctant

Chapter 1872: Reluctant

Before the enemies could react, the person took them down in a swift manner. All six enemies were taken down in an instant. Huo Sanyan and the cameraman were still hugging their heads worriedly. When Huo Sanyan raised her head and saw who hade, she knew she was in huge trouble. It was Ye Xun. Now that Ye Xun knew that both she and the cameraman broke the rules and went into the warzone, they would have to get punished for it. Ye Xun wore a ck uniform, and he was breathing heavily from rage. His stare would make others mistake him for Satan himself. After taking care of the six enemies, Ye Xun ran to Huo Sanyans side to check if she was hurt or not. Huo Yan! Ye Xun shouted as he helped her up. Are you hurt? Huo Sanyan shook her head and asked, Why are you here? Why else? Do you even know where this is? What in the world were you thinking? Ye Xun was really enraged. When he went back to the base just now and couldnt find Huo Sanyan, he got worried. After asking around, Ye Xun learned that Huo Sanyan and the cameraman had gone to the border. With how tense the situation was, going to the border without any escort was a suicide mission. After learning that, Ye Xun rushed to where Huo Sanyan was. The moment he got there, he saw Huo Sanyan and the cameraman being surrounded by enemies. Without thinking twice, Ye Xun shot and killed three of the enemies before putting the remaining three to sleep. After the danger was gone, Ye Xun looked at Huo Sanyan. Even though he was angry, he was more worried about her, and it made him reluctant to scold her. Well, whatever. As long as youre fine... Ye Xun sighed as he hugged Huo Sanyan tightly. If something were to happen to Huo Sanyan, Ye Xun would me himself for the rest of his life since it would have happened inside his territory. He was happy that Huo Sanyan wasnt hurt. There wasnt anything more important to him than her safety. Im sorry... We thought we could get some good photos... Huo Sanyan apologized. We never thought there would still be enemies here... You dont have to exin anymore. Lets go back, Ye Xun said as he let Huo Sanyan go. Okay. Huo Sanyan nodded. But seconds after they turned to leave, the cameraman realized that hed dropped his camera. General, Im sorry... But can I go get my camera back? Do you have a death wish? Ye Xun scolded. No... But if I lose the camera now, Ill get fired... The cameraman had his own troubles too. Fine, Ye Xun sighed. Ill ask my men to look for the camera. Were going back to the base this instant! Thank you so much. As the three of them left, none of them realized that one of the Fei Country soldiers had woken up. He sneakily took out a grenade and threw it towards them. But he was already dying and couldnt throw the grenade far enough. When Ye Xun turned and saw the grenade, he quickly turned back and shouted, Grenade! Get down! He then pushed Huo Sanyan to the floor and protected her with his body. Boom! The grenade exploded and swept dust up into the air. After everything calmed down, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan slowly raised their heads to check the situation. Chapter 1873 - He Didn’t Want To Experience It A Second Time

Chapter 1873: He Didnt Want To Experience It A Second Time

In a daze, Huo Sanyan stared at the smokeing from the ground and the crater from the explosion. She was so stunned that she forgot to react. The loud noise from the grenade almost shattered her brain. It was also at that moment that something seemed to have cracked open in her brain. She saw mes sshing recklessly and thick smoke. It felt like she could remember some events from the past. She remembered there was a brazen Three-Eyes Monster who would hang around Prince Ye all the time. She remembered that her entire life at that time revolved around Prince Ye. She remembered how she brazenly chased after the man of her dreams without shame. She seemed to remember all of it... She loved Ye Xun! She loved him so much that almost every part of her life was used to passionately love him. When Huo Sanyan remembered her past, she felt both joy and sadness. Tears couldnt help bute out. With smoke, fire, and tears separating them, she lifted up her head to look at his strong chin. Ye Xun got up and patted the dirt that was on him. When he turned to look at her, he realized tears were all over her face. Yanyan, are you okay? Ye Xun felt anxious in his heart. He thought she was frightened by the explosion again. Ye Xun! Huo Sanyans tears were falling but she suddenly smiled. I remember it now! What? What do you remember? Huo Sanyan stretched out her hand to touch his face. I remember what happened three years ago. I remember all of it. You are my Prince Ye! Really? That is wonderful! Ye Xun looked at her and then looked at the big crater behind him. He was unbelievably excited. Perhaps it was the explosion just now that had stimted her. Thats why she remembered the past. This was simply too wonderful! The original Huo Sanyan who loved him had finally returned! The two kissed each other emotionally, their passionate tears mixing together. The cameraman, on the other hand, was stunned when he saw this. Huo Yan was a man. It turned out his rtionship with Commander Ye Xun was this sort of rtionship? After their emotional kiss ended, Ye Xun helped Huo Sanyan up from the ground and brought her to cross over the border, walking towards the military barracks. The gunshots and sounds of the explosion alerted the Dragon Kingdoms military. Right now, military officers had already brought a squad to give immediate support. The officer stopped to salute Ye Xun when they ran into them and then asked about the situation. There are six enemies over there that I have subdued. You guys go and take care of it. Ye Xun only told them this and didnt speak about Huo Sanyan and the cameraman going over the border. Yes, sir! The officer brought the squad over and Ye Xun and the others went back to the military barracks. After they returned, Ye Xun brought Huo Sanyan back to his own camp. His previous anger towards her had already now been diluted by the joyous news of her regaining her memory. He held her hand and asked her to sit on hisp. He asked, What do you remember. Can you tell me? I remember how we met. Also, you had a very bad temper back then! That was the past me. I wont ever be like that now or in the future. The two of them chatted about past events, their hearts touching closely with each other. After they finished chatting, Ye Xun suggested at the end, Yanyan, I think it is too dangerous for you to be at the border. I think you should return to Mo City! No! I dont want to go back! It was so difficult to get here, to find you, and to regain my memory. Why do you want to chase me away? Do you know that I almost grew feathers while waiting for you in Mo City? After Huo Sanyan regained her memory, she became much more clingy. She really couldnt bear to be apart from him. Since she temporarily wasnt willing to leave, Ye Xun didnt continue to say anything. However, he would continue to look for a chance to send her back. With the danger they faced today, he didnt want to experience it a second time. It was only when Huo Sanyan was safe that he could calm his heart and give his full attention to the current situation. ... Chapter 1874 - Don’t Treat Me Differently

Chapter 1874: Dont Treat Me Differently

Ye Xun found the best camera for the cameraman the next day. He also arranged for a few soldiers to apany them to the border for new pictures. When Huo Sanyan returned from the short trip, she couldnt find Ye Xun in the base. She then asked around to see if anyone knew where he was. Ye Xun was at another part of the border overseeing the building of new trenches. Not only was he overseeing it, but he even took off his uniform to help build the trenches. With him among the builders, none of the soldiers dared to loaf on their jobs. There was no way they threatened to when their highestmanding officer worked twice as hard as they did. Seeing how hard the soldiers were working, Huo Sanyan took up a shovel to help out. One of the soldiers noticed Huo Sanyaning down and nudged Ye Xun. General, your friend is here too. Ye Xun raised his head up and noticed Huo Sanyan among the crowd. Seeing her work hurt him. He agreed to let her stay but not to do that kind of hard work. There was no way a richdy like her could take on such a job. Huo Yan, why are you here? Ye Xun asked. To help. Huo Sanyan smiled. Theres nothing you can help with here. Go back, Ye Xun ordered. I can help! Huo Sanyan really hoped that Ye Xun could think of her as a man so that he wouldnt treat her differently. She was worried that the soldiers might start tough at him. No can do! Didnt I say you have to listen to my orders? Are you disobeying me now? I just want to help! Look at me, Im not as fragile as you think. To prove herself, Huo Sanyan bent down and started digging. Huo Sanyan was born into the wealthy Huo family. She never had to worry about bringing food to the table, nor did she have to dobor. But after arriving at the border, she learned how hard it was for the soldiers to live. She also began to understand how hard Ye Xuns life was. When he was busy, he could only get less than four hours of sleep a day. But Huo Sanyan never cared about his life, what he had to go through every day. Realizing how little she used to care about him, Huo Sanyan vowed that she would take better care of him and love him unconditionally. Seeing how weak Huo Sanyan was at digging, Ye Xun jumped into the trench and took her shovel away. He then picked her up and went straight back to the base. Wait... Whats happening now? Whats their rtionship? one of the soldiers asked after Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan left. I heard they are best friends. Really? Are they actually gay? What? I always thought the General was straight! ... It was clear as to why the soldiers would think that Ye Xun and Huo Yan were in a gay rtionship. Plus, Huo Sanyan was a woman from the beginning. Her dressing up as a man had made her, or him, look weak, and it would make any man want to protect him. Huo Sanyan was hung on Ye Xuns shoulder, and it was too awkward for her. She struggled hard, trying to get down. Hey! Let me down! Im not a sack of flour, you know! What if other people see us? Then let them see us! Whats wrong with carrying my wife around? To stop Huo Sanyan from struggling, Ye Xun pped Huo Sanyan on her ass. What embarrassed Huo Sanyan the most was that on their way back, a lot of soldiers saluted Ye Xun. Chapter 1875 - Use Strength To Subdue Her

Chapter 1875: Use Strength To Subdue Her

Huo Sanyan felt ufortable all over. She could imagine how shocked they were when they saw Ye Xun carrying her. They really looked shameful. Since Huo Sanyan couldnt get down, she had no choice but to just close her eyes. With great difficulty, they finally arrived back at the barracks. It was only after they went through the door that Ye Xun finally put her down. She finally had a chance to gasp for air and massage her tummy. His hard elbows really made her ache. She was so angry that she shot a nce at him and said, You are so annoying! How am I annoying again? Exin it to me! Ye Xun straightened his cor straight away and led her back into the barracks. Moreover, he ordered the guards that no one was to disturb them unless he gave his permission. After they went in, the guards at the door exchanged nces. They were both thinking the same thing and knew clearly in their hearts that theirmander-in-chief and that little fe didnt have a normal kind of rtionship. They would definitely guard their secret well! Within the camp, Huo Sanyan pulled him with two hands. Hey! You can let go of me now, right? Ye Xun didnt say anything. He pulled her directly into the resting room and pressed her down on the bed. Huo Sanyan sensed something bad when she saw him take off his belt. It cant be that you want it right now, right? You are too free in your behavior! It is your fault for running away for no reason! You wont be obedient unless I bring up my trump card! Ye Xun took off his clothes and lunged at her like a lion hunting its prey. Right now, he wanted to use a mans strength to subdue this disobedient woman. He wanted to let her know the consequences of not obeying orders. He was about to knock Huo Sanyans soul away. When she thought about how it was daytime right now and there were soldiers everywhere outside, she couldnt even dare to scream. The only thing she could do was to bite the pillow tightly to stop herself from making any sort of noise. Huo Sanyan realized that while in bed, Ye Xun would always be like a hungry wolf that was avaricious and insatiable. He would eat her up over and over again. In the end, he would even gnaw until none of her bones were left. No matter how much she begged, he would not let her go. In the end, she would pass out from tiredness. After that, Huo Sanyan would be living in a world without justice for three days. She had to stay in the barracks all day. Ye Xun simply did not give her any chance to go out. Because of this, it caused day and night to be reversed for her. She would be so tired in the day that she would sleep till night. When he came back at night, they would continue drilling again. In short, it was already three dayster when Huo Sanyan could really sleep properly. Being able to see the sunlight outside again was such a wonderful feeling! Huo Sanyan didnt know that in the three days since she disappeared, many of the soldiers were all curious as to where she went. Only a few soldiers knew she had been kept in a secret room by theirmander-in-chief. He hid her for a whole three days when he hid her away. Huo Sanyan almost couldnt take Ye Xuns behavior anymore. He would be drilling soldiers in the day ande back to drill her at night. If she continued to stay at the camp, by the time she went back, she reckoned that she would really die. On the fourth night, Huo Sanyan waited until Ye Xun came back and discussed it with him. Prince Ye, Ive decided to go back to Mo City. Oh? Came around to it? Not only did Ye Xun not try to get her to stay, he actually felt a tinge of happiness. Huo Sanyan felt upset at this disy. Are you really so eager to have me leave? It is really not safe for you to stay here. Moreover, it would disturb the militarys focus. Ye Xun came over and sniffed the light fragrance on her body. Truth be told, if she stayed at the military barracks, he wouldnt be able to help but give half his heart to her. Thats why it was only if she went back to Mo City that he wouldnt have any worries. This was also the main reason why he had been fiercely punishing her in thest few days. He made it so she couldnt take in anymore and would feel afraid. Lets see if she still dares to stay here... Huo Sanyan pouted and stared at him. After thinking for a while, she gave in to apromise. Fine! I will go back to Mo City to wait for you. ... Chapter 1876 - I’ll Marry You

Chapter 1876: Ill Marry You

Good. Ye Xun smiled and turned to take a small notebook from his drawer. Take this. When I return from the war, Ill marry you. Ye Xun had been proposing for three years, asking Huo Sanyan when she wanted to get married. Yet, Huo Sanyan had only been avoiding the question in the past. But now, when she heard that Ye Xun wished to marry her, tears instantly filled her eyes. Being able to marry the man she loved brought her happiness. Whats wrong? Do you not want to marry me? Ye Xun asked as he wiped the tears from Huo Sanyans face. No... Im just too happy right now... Huo Sanyan took the notebook from Ye Xun and opened it. In the notebook were names of different stores for wedding preparation. When did you start writing these down? Huo Sanyan asked. Ye Xun sat down beside Huo Sanyan and exined, Quite some time ago. These are some of the best stores in Mo City. Ask Jing Xi to apany you to these ces when you get back. Choose the ones you like so you can get ready to be my wife. Okay. Huo Sanyan held the notebook tightly. Seeing how Ye Xun had a role in protecting the country, Huo Sanyan decided to take on the task of preparing the wedding. Ye Xun should be able to return from the war when the preparation waspleted. Huo Sanyan could hear her heart thumping loudly as she thought of them getting married soon. After taking care of everything, Huo Sanyan left the base the next day. Ye Xun took her to Mei City and had his most trusted guard take her back to Mo City. Before Huo Sanyan left, she cuddled herself in Ye Xuns arms as he hugged her tightly. They looked at each other and kissed. People who walked past them kept staring at them since what they saw was two men kissing in public. They all had the same question in their minds. Since when are people so open in Mei City? After the kiss, Ye Xun helped Huo Sanyan into the car and ordered his guard to keep her safe at all costs. Dont worry, General. Ill protect her with my life! Dont forget to eat three meals a day, okay? Ye Xun turned to Huo Sanyan and said. You can ask the maids to make food or go to the pce for meals. Dont drink too much either and rest more. Take good care of yourself. I will. Huo Sanyan nodded as she tried to hold back her tears. Words that used to sound annoying were words that warmed her heart now. She then took off the jade ne and gave it to Ye Xun. This is my protection charm, something that Ive used forever. I hope it can protect you too. Thank you. Ye Xun smiled and put the ne around his neck. He then let go of Huo Sanyans hands and turned to the guard. Its time. As the car left, Huo Sanyans eyes never left Ye Xun. Huo Sanyan! Ye Xun shouted. Wait for me! Even when the car was already far from where theyd left, Huo Sanyan could still see Ye Xun standing where he was seeing them off. Huo Sanyan finally turned her head to the front after Ye Xun disappeared from view, and she felt lonely again. Chapter 1877 - Filled With The Heart Of A Young Maiden

Chapter 1877: Filled With The Heart Of A Young Maiden

They had only just separated but she started to miss him right after she turned her eyes. Sigh... She really hoped he coulde back soon! After a bumpy journey, Huo Sanyan finally arrived safely back at Mo City. The soldier who sent her back didnt waste any time and quickly returned. Huo Sanyan returned to Ye Residence and she was in a joyous mood, as she was home. She cleaned up all the filth and mess that had umted for many days. She then changed into clean clothes and had a good rest. She had a very long sleep. It was already the next day by the time she slept enough. After she woke up, she asked the servant to make breakfast. Once she finished breakfast, she dolled herself up pretty and then went to thepany. As Huo Sanyan was in a good mood, she was happy no matter what she saw. She would even take the initiative to smile and greet thepanys employees when she saw them. The employees who saw that she had returned all felt she had undergone a very big change. The biggest change was she had a type of sweet blessed smile on her face. Shed never had such an expression in the past. She always had a cold expression whenever she was at thepany, showing the cold attitude of a strong woman. However, right now, she had a warmth to her and none of the employees were used to it. After she stepped into the exclusive president elevator and went upstairs, the employees all gathered and started to discuss it. What happened to our president? It looks to me like she is in a very good mood, as if she is in love! Yes, she has such a pleasant facial expression. She wasnt like this in the past. Could it be President Huo met prince charming while she was in Phuket? Yeah, that is very likely! ... While the employees were gossiping, Huo Sanyan was already sitting in the presidents office and working. She asked the vice-president toe in first to give a full report on what had happened recently. After she understood the situation, Huo Sanyan had an executive meeting in the morning. She was in a highly excited state the entire day. She was patient no matter what she did and she also didnt lose her temper easily. In any case, the impression she gave the employees right now causedplete confusion. It was as if she had changed into an entirely different person. After a busy day, Huo Sanyan went to the pce to have dinner at night. Jing Xi saw her appearing after such a long time and asked curiously, Why did you go for a vacation for so long on your own? Hehe. Jing Xi, I will tell you the truth. I didnt go on vacation. Where did you go? Huo Sanyan thought about the experience she had throughout many days and couldnt help but smile beautifully. Jing Xi saw she was filled with the heart of a young maiden and guessed, You dont need to tell me. You went looking for Ye Xun! Moreover, you guys made up now, right? Correct! I did go find him! Huo Sanyan smiled as she nodded and even looked a bit embarrassed. Oh my god! You scare people too much. Why didnt you tell me? I couldve helped to arrange it for you. Why did you go running off on your own? What would you have done if you happened to run into danger? Jing Xi felt frightened just thinking about it. The border was in such chaos. Going there alone as a woman and managing to find Ye Xun really showed her capabilities. In order to find Prince Ye, it is normal for me to make some sacrifices. Moreover, I gained a lot from going. Huo Sanyan held Jing Xis hand. I will now tell you everything that happened. Huo Sanyan told her about all of her miraculous experiences. It was only after Jing Xi listened that she understood clearly what happened. Just thinking about it made her feel that her experiences were dangerous and interesting. I say! You really are too dangerous! It is lucky nothing bad happened! Jing Xiughed. Yeah. Moreover, I regained my memory! Huo Sanyan told her this at the end. Jing Xi was extremely surprised. Really? Youve already remembered everything from the past? ... Chapter 1878 - Explanation

Chapter 1878: Exnation

Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Yes, but thats not the important thing, Huo Sanyan nodded. Ive realized how important Ye Xun is to me and have decided to be with him for the rest of my life. We are going to get married once hees back from the war. Really? Jing Xi eximed. Then we have to get ready! Youre right. Ill make sure everything is well-prepared when he returns. Huo Sanyan used to not believe in marriage, but now, she was looking forward to it. She now had someone she had to marry, no matter what happened. Congrattions! Jing Xi smiled. Im going to help you with your preparations too. Ill have to make a list of what we need to prepare. Oh, about that. Ye Gongzi already made one, Huo Sanyan said. He gave me a notebook with the names of a few stores inside. Are you free tomorrow? I want to get a wedding dress ready first. Of course! Can youe and pick me up tomorrow? Sure thing. Huo Sanyan stayed at the pce for dinner after that. Jing Xi conveyed the good news to Huo Yunshen and the children at the dining table. Huo Yunshen was surprised to hear the news but felt relieved at the same time. When their parents were still alive, they were always worried about Huo Sanyan not getting married. Now that she was, Huo Yunshen believed that their parents would give their blessings to her from heaven. Who is auntie going to marry? Little Grape asked, worried that Huo Sanyan was not going to marry Ye Xun. Oh, you know him. Jing Xi smiled. Its your Uncle Treeleaf. Really? Little Grape asked as his eyes widened. I thought auntie always said that Uncle Treeleaf is a stone without feelings. ... Huo Sanyan did not know how to exin to the little boy. She still remembered when the children were helping Ye Xun to propose, she told them she would never marry him because he was a stone. But there is a special stone, Jing Xi smiled and exined. Its called a flint stone. When you hit two flint stones together, sparks can be produced. Your auntie and Uncle Treeleaf are like flint stones, and together, they produce sparks of love. Jing Xis easy exnation was able to convince her son. Since Ying Bao was older and more mature than any of her siblings, she understood why her father looked d. Looks like my auntie is getting married soon. Ying Bao let out a sigh. At least you wont be an old maid or something. ... Huo Sanyan was even more speechless after that. She wondered if the children had been looking at her like that for the whole time. Realizing that even the kids were looking down on her, Huo Sanyan was relieved that she was going to get married soon. ... Huo Sanyan woke up early the next day and went to pick Jing Xi up at the pce before heading to the bridal shop listed in Ye Xuns notebook. Jing Xi wore a mask so that she could hide her identity. When they walked into the store, the friendly attendant first asked if they had a reservation. My husband... Ye Xun, he said hed made a booking here, Huo Sanyan said. Then, I presume you must be Miss Huo? Chapter 1879 - Overflowing With Emotion

Chapter 1879: Overflowing With Emotion

Yes! Do you guys know me? Thats right. Mr. Ye already gave us all of your information and pictures. You are our stores honored VIP right now! Miss Huo, please follow me! The employee led them in enthusiastically. She then made coffee and brought out some snacks for them and asked them to wait for a while. Not long after, the employee from just now came back to speak with Huo Sanyan. Miss Huo, please take a look at this. This is the wedding dress Mr. Ye custom ordered for you. Huo Sanyan and Jing Xi both turned their heads to look. When the curtain was pulled, a gorgeous wedding dress appeared in front of them. The moment Huo Sanyan saw it, she was so stunned that she covered her mouth. It was because the wedding dress was simply too beautiful. It was so beautiful it was breathtaking. Its beauty radiated all around and dazzled the eyes. It was so beautiful that she couldnt think of the right word to describe its uniqueness. Wow! What a beautiful wedding dress! Ye Xun is so considerate! Jing Xi shook Huo Sanyan, who was in a daze. Huo Sanyan waspletely stunned. At this moment, her heart was extremely moved. An aching joy filled her chest and it made her want to cry. She never really thought that Ye Xun would be so meticulous as to prepare a wedding dress for her beforehand. He had always been waiting for her. She was so moved that tears started to fall. She couldnt control it no matter how hard she tried. Jing Xi knew she was crying tears of joy. She held her and said, Okay, okay. Ye Xun prepared such a huge surprise for you, you should be happy. Stop crying and quickly try it on! I cant wait to see what you look like after you put it on. Okay. It was only after Jing Xis advice that Huo Sanyan stopped crying. After she wiped her tears, she followed the employee to the fitting room. Once Huo Sanyan finished putting on the wedding dress, the curtain was pulled open again. A bride with beauty beyondpare appeared in front of her. It was now Jing Xis turn to have her breath taken away. She covered her mouth and looked at her in awe. She then stood up to examine her. Sanyan! This wedding dress is really so pretty. It is very well suited to your queen-like temperament. Perhaps you are the only person who can pull off this wedding dress. It really is so beautiful! It is so beautiful that it makes me want to get married one more time. Jing Xis joke caused Huo Sanyan tough. Huo Sanyan lowered her head to look at the gorgeous dress and her heart was overflowing with emotion. At this time, the employee promptly exined, Miss Huo, this wedding dress was custom made by hand. Our lead designer spent about one year on it before finishing it. Each of the diamonds on this dress was handwoven onto it. It is the only one of its kind in the entire world. Moreover, it also has a very nice sounding name. It is called One True Love. Mr. Ye wants to tell you through this wedding dress that his love for you is forever unchanging. You are the one true love in his life. After listening to the employees exnation, the value of the wedding dress increased considerably again. Right now, this wasnt just a wedding dress. Instead, it was the huge love Ye Xun had for her. It was the symbol of their happiness. Huo Sanyan was unbelievably happy in her heart. She was so moved that she already showed a joyful smile on her face before her tears even dried. The rotating tform slowly turned around and she saw her beautiful self in the full-length mirror. She was so beautiful that she was in awe of her own reflection in the mirror. Looking at the diamonds on the wedding dress was like seeing thousands of stars on her body, shining brilliantly when light reflected off of them. It could be said that this was the most beautiful piece of clothing she had ever worn in her life. She even felt a bit reluctant to take it off. Jing Xi sat at the side and didnt stop praising her. Sanyan, you see it now, right? Ye Xun is actually extremely meticulous. When he fell in love, he would without a doubt give his heart to you. You are lucky to marry him. Chapter 1880 - Arrangement

Chapter 1880: Arrangement

Yes... Huo Sanyan nodded as she felt the same way too. Now that Huo Sanyan thought of it, being able to meet Ye Xun was all because of Jing Xi. Jing Xi, I really have to thank you, Huo Sanyan confessed. If not for you, I would never have gotten the chance to meet him, and we could never be where we are now. You have been helping us a lot and...really, thank you so much. Come on, arent we a family? Jing Xi smiled. Plus, all of us are hoping that you can get married soon and lead a happy life. With this, Yunshen can stop worrying about you, and everyone in heaven can rest well too. Youre right. Huo Sanyan smiled back and turned to the attendant. Can you help me take this off, I want to save it for the actual date. The attendant nodded and asked, Is there any alterations Miss Huo might want? We can alter the dress to suit any of your needs. No, thank you, its perfect. The dress was perfect in every aspect, and Huo Sanyan didnt see anything that needed to be changed. Very well. Please, follow me. The attendant then took Huo Sanyan back to the changing room and helped take the dress off. After they came out, the attendant then guided them to another room. Mr. Ye did tell us to let Miss take a look at the essories and the veil he has chosen. Please have a look. Everything here can be changed ording to your needs. Okay. After taking a look at everything that Ye Xun had prepared, Huo Sanyan realized that Ye Xun did make everything. There wasnt anything left for Huo Sanyan to do except to see if she needed to change anything. But everything was perfect, especially the wedding invitation. It was a letter that could be opened like a door. On the cover was a photo of Ye Xun kissing Huo Sanyans cheek, both of them printed on each side of the door. Even though the essories werent the main characters of the wedding, they were things that elevated it. With everything well prepared, Huo Sanyan couldnt find any fault in it. Huo Sanyan then confirmed the number of invitation cards needed for the wedding. Then, well contact Miss Huo when the cards are printed, the attendant informed. Thank you. After leaving the bridal shop, Jing Xi kept praising how detailed Ye Xun was with the preparation, and it was a delight for Huo Sanyan to hear. They then had to go to the wedding nner to confirm the date of the wedding dinner. While on their way there, Jing Xi got a call from Su Wanqin saying that Little Strawberry was sick. The call made Jing Xi worried, and she quickly apologized to Huo Sanyan. Im sorry, but I think Little Strawberry is sick! Why dont we find another date to go together? Its fine. Come on, Ill drive you back, Huo Sanyan offered, since she was also worried about her little niece. When they got back, Little Strawberry was crying in Su Wanqins arms. Mom, whats wrong? Jing Xi asked as she took the baby over. Chapter 1881 - Could Only Just Try To Guess

Chapter 1881: Could Only Just Try To Guess

I dont know either, Xiao Xi. I cant coax her no matter how hard I try. Moreover, I think she has a slight fever. Do you think we should take her to the hospital? Su Wanqin asked. Jing Xi took the child into her arms. Little Strawberry felt very unwell. She was jittery and restless even when in her mothers arms, crying nonstop. She used her lips to touch the childs head and it did feel a bit hot. She used an ear thermometer to check and the temperature couldnt be considered as high. It was only at about 37.6 degrees C. Huo Sanyan looked on from the side and asked, Could it be she wants to have her mothers milk? It cant be. I havent fed it to her for a while. She probably isnt crying for milk. Jing Xi then took off the childs clothes and patted her tummy to listen to the sound. Her tummy was also fine. She didnt show any signs of catching a cold. What could be the cause? In the end, Jing Xi could only just try to guess. She took off twoyers of clothes on the child as she felt that grandma had really put a lot of clothes on Little Strawberry. She had quite a fewyers on her, wearing even more clothes than an adult. After she took them off, she took off her diaper. Now that Little Strawberry felt cooler, she finally stopped crying. When she saw her mother coaxing her, she blinked her teary eyes and evenughed! It turned out she was wearing too much! Jing Xi finally found the cause and told grandma, Mom, dont let her wear too thick of clothes in the future. It is best if you dont go thicker than what an adult wears. If it is too thick, she wont be able to disperse the heat and it will also cause her temperature to rise. Oh, I understand. Sigh. Isnt there a saying that a grandmother will always think their grandchildren are too cold. I was also afraid she was cold, thats why I put a few moreyers on her. Sigh, Im so silly, Su Wanqin said apologetically. Jing Xi knew she did it with good intention so Jing Xi didnt me her. Its fine, mom. Just be careful in the future. You are probably also tired. Quickly go and rest. Just leave the child to me! Okay. Su Wanqin saw the child was now fine and felt relieved so she left the pce. After grandma left, Jing Xi fed Little Strawberry some warm water. Now that the child felt much cooler and drank some water, lying down in the crib by herself, she fell asleep not long after. Huo Sanyan saw that her niece was asleep and said quietly, Im relieved now that Little Strawberry is fine. Ill head back ande another time. You can have lunch in the afternoon before leaving! Its fine. I wont eat. I remembered I can go ask Ning Luoxiao to go visit the weddingpany with me. Dont worry and just take care of your children at home. I will contact you if I run into any problems. Okay. Thats also fine. Huo Sanyan came out from the pce, and just as she was about to contact Ning Luoxiao, coincidentally, Ning Luoxiao called her. She learned about her return to Mo City from the interview group. She wanted to ask what was going on and whether or not she had handled the situation. Huo Sanyan arranged to meet with her and then told Ning Luoxiao the reason why she came back. Ning Luoxiao congratted her after she learned that shed made up with Ye Xun. When she heard she was about to get married, she kept nagging her to invite her to her wedding dinner. You will definitely be invited. However, if you have the time, it would be good if you could apany me to the weddingpany. Huo Sanyan invited her and Ning Luoxiao dly epted. Lets go, new bride. I will apany you. And just like that, the previously misunderstood Ning Luoxiao actually became her good friend right now. The two women came to the weddingpany Ye Xun had picked. When they gave Ye Xuns name, they were enthusiastically invited in. Chapter 1882 - Troubling Her

Chapter 1882: Troubling Her

The best nner then joined Huo Sanyan and Ning Luoxiao. They exined the all-in-one service that Ye Xun had ordered. Huo Sanyan couldnt help but marvel at how well Ye Xun had paid attention to the details. There wasnt anything that Huo Sanyan really had to change. It was perfect. Huo Sanyan and Ning Luoxiao went to a few other stores listed in the notebook. After everything was settled, Huo Sanyan treated Ning Luoxiao to lunch. While they were eating, Huo Sanyan started to ask more about Ning Luoxiaos love life. Do you have anyone you like? Or perhaps a boyfriend? Huo Sanyan asked. Nope, no boyfriend. I do have someone I like, though, Im not sure if he feels the same way about me or not. So, you have a crush? Yes. Who is it? Is he a great person? Huo Sanyan asked as she was starting to get intrigued. That person... You know who he is... Ever since their rtionship got better, Ning Luoxiao was willing to share her feelings with Huo Sanyan. Having a crush was taking its toll on Ning Luoxiao, and she needed to share it with someone. Someone I know? Who is he? A lot of faces instantly shed through Huo Sanyans mind. All of them were great people, but she had no idea which one was Ning Luoxiaos crush. It was at that time that Bai Yanchuan came into the restaurant with another person. The moment Ning Luoxiao saw Bai Yanchuan, she quickly hid her face. Oh, no! Hes here... Huh? Huo Sanyan turned around toward where Ning Luoxiao was looking at and saw Bai Yanchuan. So, this girl is in love with Bai Yanchuan? Interesting... Huo Sanyan was surprised that Ning Luoxiao actually fell for a man who was famous for staying single and never having a scandal with another woman. She even began to suspect that Bai Yanchuan was actually gay. But since her best friend actually liked him, Huo Sanyan made up her mind to help Ning Luoxiao. Girl, Im so helping you. Huo Sanyanughed. Bai Yanchuan was looking for a seat when he heard someone calling his name. He turned around and noticed it was Huo Sanyan. Miss Huo and Miss Ning? How are you two together? Bai Yanchuan asked in surprise, as he still recalled that they were rivals. Something happened, and were friends now, Huo Sanyan exined. Im treating her to lunch now. How about you and your friend join us? Oh, really? Then Ill take you up on your offer, Bai Yanchuanughed. Since the foods that Huo Sanyan and Ning Luoxiao had ordered werent served yet, they switched to arger table. After sitting down, Bai Yanchuan introduced thedies to hispanion. This here is the queen of Kaidi, Miss Huo Sanyan. And thedy sitting next to her... I know who she is. Bai Yanchuanspanion cut him off excitedly. Shes Miss Ning. The news reporter at Mo City TV Station! I always watch the news she hosts. I see you already know her. Bai Yanchuanughed and turned to face thedies. And, this is my cousin, Bai Fan. What... It was thedies first time hearing someone who was actually named White Rice. [1] Endnote: [1] Bai Fan (׷) has the same pronunciation as white rice (׷) in Chinese. Chapter 1883 - The Best Candidate

Chapter 1883: The Best Candidate

Ning Luoxiao spit out the tea in her mouth and quickly grabbed some napkins. Sorry. Bai Yanchuan gave some more information. Its fine. My cousin Bai Fans name doesnt mean white rice. Hisst name is Bai, and his mothersst name is Fan, thats why he is called Bai Fan. Oh. Nice to meet you, Mr. Bai! Huo Sanyan and Ning Luoxiao both greeted Bai Fan. Not long after, the waiter served their food and they all ate together. Huo Sanyan started chatting with Bai Yanchuan. Ning Luoxiao would peep at him from time to time. However, she also noticed Bai Fan, who was sitting opposite her, kept on staring at her. He didnt hide the admiration he had in his eyes for her at all. Moreover, he was so focused on her that it felt a bit unbearable. Ning Luoxiao had no choice but to avoid his passionate gaze and pretend not to know. Huo Sanyan was currently inquiring about Bai Yanchuans life. What have you been doingtely? Bai Sizi Company will be having a ceremony for itspletion. I would like to invite the two of you beauties toe when the timees, do you guys have the time? Bai Yanchuan asked. Of course! Huo Sanyan nced at Ning Luoxiao and felt that this was an opportunity that couldnt be passed up. Ning Luoxiao was very surprised. She didnt think Bai Yanchuan would invite her. Huo Sanyan continued to inquire, Are you nning on moving the headquarters here or what? I wont move the headquarters. I already bought a house there. In the future, I wille to stay here for a while from time to time. Bai Yanchuan had it nned out. Thats fine. But when you are not here, you can rent out your house. You can even make some money that way. What do you think? You really are clever! Bai Yanchuan also had the same idea. I am thinking about renting it out. I want to find a tenant with refined taste, lest they mess up my house. He wanted someone with refined taste? Huo Sanyan brought up Ning Luoxiao immediately and said, What a coincidence. Why dont you rent it for cheap to Xiaoxiao! Our Xiaoxiao doesnt have a house to go back to and is really pitiful. Her house was taken back by herndlord and she is close to wandering the streets. Since you are renting out your house, why dont you rent it to her? ... Huo Sanyans sudden move made Ning Luoxiao not dare to speak. She was staying at her own ce and wasnt being chased out by herndlord... Was it really a good idea to lie like this right now? Is that so!? Bai Yanchuan was considering whether or not he wanted to rent his house to Ning Luoxiao. Bai Fan wanted a chance to get to know Ning Luoxiao so he encouraged Bai Yanchuan, Bro, just rent it to Miss Ning! Look at her, she is talented and has self-restraint. Moreover, she is also elegant and refined. She is the best candidate to rent to. Bai Yanchuan understood the look in Bai Fans eyes and he thought about it. He just considered it as helping his cousin so he promised, Okay then! I will rent it to Ning Luoxiao. The rent is negotiable. Since they already knew each other, he didnt really care much about the rent. Bai Yanchuan only wanted to look for someone to look after his house. That way, the house wouldnt fall into disrepair with someone in it. He only wanted to rent out half of the house and wanted to keep his own room so that he coulde back to stay in it in the future. Yanchuan, I really have to thank you. You really have been a great help. It was only after Huo Sanyan touched the stunned Ning Luoxiao underneath the table that she regained her senses. She quickly thanked him. Why dont we go take a look at your house after the meal? Huo Sanyan asked. Sure. After the meal, Bai Yanchuan brought his cousin along in his car. He drove at the front and Huo Sanyan and Ning Luoxiao followed behind. Ning Luoxiao thought for a while and asked, President Huo, wasnt it a bit bad for you to lie so brazenly just now? Wouldnt President Bai dislike me if he learned the truth? ... Chapter 1884 - Paving The Way

Chapter 1884: Paving The Way

He wont, Huo Sanyan said confidently. Hes a businessman; all he thinks about is earning more money. What youck now are chances to get close to him, right? If you stay at his ce, wont you have more chance of meeting him? It was as Huo Sanyan had said; Ning Luoxiao had no idea how to get close to Bai Yanchuan, and Huo Sanyan was paving the way for her. They drove all the way to Bai Yanchuans mansion that was built by the river. The mansion had a beautiful name: Above The Waves. The mansion was well-furnished, and the surroundings were quiet. It was the perfect ce to live or for retirement. Your little home isnt that bad at all, Huo Sanyanplimented. I agree. Ive heard that the architecture skills here are the best, and now that I see it, it definitely lives up to its name. I dont think Ill ever want to leave this ce again. The reason Bai Yanchuan had bought a home in the Dragon Kingdom was that the kingdom was a great ce to enjoy life. Why dont you stay then? You can marry someone and have kids, build a family, Huo Sanyan suggested. Me? Wife and kids? Its not in my considerations for now. Weddings are a pain in the ass, no? Bai Yanchuanughed. Hearing that made Ning Luoxiao feel a little depressed. If Bai Yanchuan did not want to get married for the rest of his life, it meant that she would have to wait for the rest of her life too. Whats wrong with weddings? You think theyre a pain just because you havent met someone that can steal your heart yet. Huo Sanyan smirked. Just you wait, someday a lovelydy wille and capture your soul. Huo Sanyan then turned to look at Ning Luoxiao, and it made her blush as she turned away. Oh, really? Then Im intrigued to see who thatdy is. Bai Yanchuanughed too, and it captured Ning Luoxiaos attention. He then invited them into his house for a tour. Miss Ning can choose any of the guest rooms, but the master bedroom is off-limits, as I wille back from time to time, Bai Yanchuan said. I see. Ning Luoxiao nodded like nothing had happened, but deep down inside her, she couldnt keep herself calm. Especially when she heard that he would return from time to time, it made her look forward to staying there more. She decided that she would try to be thedy that would steal Bai Yanchuans heart. Is there anything you would like to change? Bai Yanchuan then asked. No, this is perfect. What about the contract? Ning Luoxiao shook her head and asked. My cousin will handle it. Ill have to leave for Fstan tomorrow, so if anythinges up, you can contact him too, Bai Yanchuan said. The truth was, Bai Yanchuan was actually thinking about creating chances for his cousin to get closer to Ning Luoxiao. Alright! Ning Luoxiao smiled. Another thing, do you have spare time in the near future? Im not sure yet. Whats up? Our TV Station is thinking of hosting an exclusive interview about you. Since yourpany is being set up here as we speak, I think this would be the best time to ask you... Oh, it would be my pleasure. Ill contact you once Ie back from Fstan, Bai Yanchuan said and took out his card. Here, this is my card. After Ning Luoxiao and Huo Sanyan left the mansion, Ning Luoxiao did not forget to thank Huo Sanyan. Thank you so much, Miss Huo. Chapter 1885 - At The Perfect Time

Chapter 1885: At The Perfect Time

Theres no need to be so polite. You also helped Ye Xun and I a lot. I must, of course, repay you right now, Huo Sanyan joked as she drove. Actually, I also want to see you seed with Bai Yanchuan. That old fes single life is really too uninteresting, so I hope you can change it up. Right now, Ive suddenly lost my self-confidence. I dont know if I can move his heart. Ning Luoxiao couldnt help but sigh when she thought about Bai Yanchuan. Of course you can. Let me tell you, when going after the man of your dreams, you have to chase him using a mentality of beingpletely shameless. That way, I guarantee you can get him. Ye Xun also didnt like seeing me at the beginning. However, I persevered and just kept on hanging around him. It was only after I did that that I won him over! Huo Sanyan started to pass on her experience. Okay, I understand. The car in front stopped at a red light and Huo Sanyan stepped on the brakes. However, it wasnt clear if it was because of the force from the inertia or not, but Ning Luoxiao felt nauseous in her heart and almost vomited. Huo Sanyan heard her gagging and asked, Xiaoxiao, what is it? I feel like throwing up. Maybe it is because I ate too much for lunch. Okay, try to hold it for a while. After I pass this traffic light, I will stop at the curb to let you throw up. Huo Sanyan crossed the intersection and parked the car by the curb. Ning Luoxiao got out of the car, bent over, and threw up by the side of the road. It wasnt clear if it was because she saw her throw up, but when Huo Sanyan saw it, she also couldnt help but also feeling like throwing up. She retched a few times but nothing came out. She helped pat Ning Luoxiaos back and asked, Do you feel better? I feel a bit better. My stomach has been feeling unbearable recently and my body also feels unwell. Did you go see a doctor? When do I have the time? This might be chronic gastroenteritis or something. I think it is better if you go see a doctor! I also havent felt well recently, so lets go get a checkup together. And just like that, Huo Sanyan drove Ning Luoxiao to a hospital. The two of them took a number at the gastroenterology department. After they described their symptoms and the doctor examined them, he realized that they might not have any problems with their stomachs. Instead, he transferred them to the gynecology department. Huo Sanyan still felt upset as they walked out of the gastroenterology department. If you hadnt stopped me, I wouldve scolded him. Does he know how to diagnose illnesses? He couldnt figure it out so he pushed us to the gynecology department. What did he mean by that? Is he cursing us to have gynecological diseases? Ning Luoxiao calmed her down. Okay, okay. Dont get mad, Im sure the doctor has his reasons for suggesting this. Lets just go to the gynecology department to take a look. The two of them had another checkup at the gynecology department. The doctor asked some questions like when their periods came, and about the first trimester. She then did another leucorrhea routine examination and urine test. The report came out after half an hour. Huo Sanyans urine test came back positive. Mine is positive, how about yours? Mine is a weak positive. What does this mean? A weak positive is probably also positive. Sigh, I dont get it either. Lets go ask the doctor. Feeling confused, the two women came back to see the doctor. After the doctor read through the report, he said expressionlessly, Both of you are pregnant. Do you guys want to keep the children? Huo Sanyan: ... Ning Luoxiao: ... For two women who had never been pregnant, this news shocked them so much that they were dumbfounded. However, after Huo Sanyan regained her senses, she felt more pleasantly surprised than anything. Being pregnant with Ye Xuns child was wonderful. Once they got married, she wouldnt have to wait long to be a mother. It could be said that this child came at the perfect time. It was simply the best gift the heavens could give her! Chapter 1886 - An Accident

Chapter 1886: An ident

Huo Sanyan could still recall how Ye Xun always tried to persuade her to have children, but she never agreed to it. Now that she learned that she was pregnant, she couldnt wait to see Ye Xuns excited face. While the news was a happy surprise for Huo Sanyan, it wasnt for Ning Luoxiao. Ning Luoxiao had only made out once in her life, and that was with Bai Yanchuan at the resort. The child definitely belonged to Bai Yanchuan. Ning Luoxiao was depressed, as the child came at the worst possible time. Even though Huo Sanyan was excited to hear the news, Ning Luoxiaos troubled face did not escape her sight. It was clear that an unexpected pregnancy was a problem for her. Huo Sanyan knew that Ning Luoxiao was still single and had no boyfriend. The million-dor question was who the kid belonged to. Huo Sanyan had to learn about the truth first before she could do anything to help Ning Luoxiao. The doctor was still staring at the twodies waiting for their replies. We will keep the children, Huo Sanyan said. The doctor then told them about the precautions they should take and informed them toe back for ultrasound tests a few weekster. The twodies left after that with the reports in their hands. Xiaoxiao, what happened? Huo Sanyan asked the moment they got into the car. Whos the father? Yanyan... Ning Luoxiao sighed. Dont keep sighing. Hurry up and tell me. I should be able to help you to some extent. Huo Sanyan was already picturing the story of Ning Luoxiao being vited by some random stranger. Its... Ning Luoxiao opened her mouth but then paused for a few seconds before continuing. The kid is Mr. Bais... This shouldnt have happened... What should I do now? Ning Luoxiao was at the pinnacle of her career. The only thing left for her to achieve was bing the most famous news reporter in all of Mo City. The pregnancy would have a significant impact on her job. Not only that, her family would give her a huge scolding if they came to learn that she got pregnant before marriage. The most troubling part for Ning Luoxiao was her rtionship with Bai Yanchuan. She was just starting to get to know him, and the sudden news would throw all of her chances with him away. Mr. Bai? You mean Bai Yanchuan?! Hes the father? Huo Sanyan asked with her eyes wide open. Shed only learned about Ning Luoxiaos crush on Bai Yanchuan hours before that, and now Ning Luoxiao was telling her that the kid belonged to him. Huo Sanyan couldnt believe how fast the situation was progressing. Yes... Ning Luoxiao sighed again. When did you two... you know, do that? I thought you said he doesnt even know you have a crush on him? At the resort... He came into my room identally, and he was drunk..., Ning Luoxiao exined. I remember now! Ye Gongzi was also drunk that night! Then... Thats why we got pregnant at the same time... This is a miracle! What miracle? This is all a huge ident! He doesnt even know he did it with me... Ning Luoxiao sighed once again. Sanyan... What should I do now? I really have no idea... Even though the news hit Ning Luoxiao hard, Huo Sanyan did not think that the pregnancy would only bring adverse oues. To her, it might actually be the best reason to tie Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao together. Chapter 1887 - Don’t Want Him To Look Down On Me

Chapter 1887: Dont Want Him To Look Down On Me

She held Ning Luoxiaos hand andforted her. Xiaoxiao, dont be anxious! Listen to me. I dont think it is a bad thing that you have a child right now. It means he is now tied up with you. Once Bai Yanchuan learns of this, he will have to marry you no matter what. You will then be able to marry him properly, right? No! I dont want it like this! Ning Luoxiao shook her head. Sanyan, I dont want him to misunderstand me as a scheming woman. I also dont want him to think that I trapped him by having his child. I want to have a normal rtionship as a couple where we can stand as equals and respect each other instead of him looking down on me. Huo Sanyan didnt agree with her opinion. What you are imagining is good but reality is never so fair. There is always one side who likes the other first and that person has to be the one who puts in the effort first! You having a crush on him already shows you have already put in the effort. The way I see it, you need to use this child to get ahead! I understand Bai Yanchuan very well. If you want to have a normal rtionship with him, you will have to wait until your next life! Huo Sanyan already had a deep understanding of Bai Yanchuan since long ago. If Bai Yanchuan knew about this child, he would definitely find it troublesome and do his best to avoid Ning Luoxiao. Right now, the only way was to not give Bai Yanchuan a chance to escape and to force him to face reality. Will that work? Wont he hate me? You wont go wrong if you listen to me! Just let me handle this and you can just wait for the good news from me. Another thing, about the rental, you just follow it as nned. Move into his house first. You can worry about other things after you im the house. ... As things had alreadye this far, Ning Luoxiao had no choice but to listen to Huo Sanyans instructions. Huo Sanyan brought Ning Luoxiao home and then went back to the Ye Residence. She called Jing Xi right after she came home. Jing Xi told her that there would be peopleing over to the Ye Residence to do some renovations to prepare for their new house and asked her to pack her valuable possessions first. Huo Sanyan started packing at night. She nned on packing up all of her valuable things and then cing them in a banks safe. Huo Sanyan heard it might take a few days to renovate the Ye Residence so she decided to go to Estan during this time. Besides having to help Ning Luoxiao handle Bai Yanchuan, she also wanted to go see her second eldest sister. Ye Xun wrote in the notebook that he had already contacted Huo Erqi and told her about the wedding ring when he asked Huo Erqi to custom make it. The next day, Huo Sanyan ced the things she packed into the banks safe and then went to the airport to catch a flight. It only took around an hour to fly from the Dragon Kingdoms capital to Estans capital. After the nended, Huo Sanyan followed her nned schedule and went to Bai Yanchuans house. She found out Bai Yanchuans schedule by chance and knew he definitely flew to Fstan today and wouldnt being home. Thats why she chose this time toe. At the Bai Family Mansion. Huo Sanyan asked Erqi toe ahead of time to pay a visit. Thats why when she arrived at the Bai Familys entrance, she only needed to press the doorbell, wait for the guards to open the door, and tell them who she was. They then respectfully weed her in. After Huo Sanyan entered the Bai Familys house, she saw Bai Yanchuans parents. Mother Bai was very gentle and generous. Father Bai was mature and steady and gave off a parental presence. Both of them knew she was the Dragon Kingdoms kings sister, and also Bai Yanchuans friend, so they were extremely polite to her. ... Chapter 1888 - The Desirable Result

Chapter 1888: The Desirable Result

It couldve been because Bai Yanchuans parents were waiting eagerly for their son to get married when the twodies showed up at their doorstep, but they were flustered. The two older people looked at Huo Sanyan from top to bottom, thinking that she was their sons girlfriend. May I know what the purpose of Miss Huos visit is? Are you perhaps... looking for our son? Bai Yanchuans mother asked with a broad smile. No. We have something important to talk about. Huo Sanyan spoke with a serious tone and told Bai Yanchuans parents about Ning Luoxiaos pregnancy. Thats the whole story, Huo Sanyan sighed after finishing the story. Your son did that to her while he was drunk and has no recollection of it. Now that shes pregnant, I hope your family can take up the responsibility. Xiaoxiao is like my little sister, and this recent event is doing her more harm than good. She thought about abortion, but I stopped her before she could make the decision. We came here today to hear your opinions. If the two of you dont want the baby, then well just pretend none of this ever happened. Huo Sanyan emphasized that Ning Luoxiao was like a little sister to her, prompting Bai Yanchuans parents to take the situation more seriously. But to Huo Sanyans surprise, the two older people were already stunned by excitement when they heard that they were going to have a grandchild. Theyd always hoped that Bai Yanchuan would get married and have children, but their son never listened to them, and it worried them a lot. Now that ady was saying that she had Bai Yanchuans baby inside her, it was impossible for them to not be happy about it. They would be idiots to reject their grandchild that was already in the making. No, we want the child! Bai Yanchuans mother quickly said. Well head over to thedys family tomorrow to talk about the wedding! My son will have to take up the responsibility! Thank you for your understanding. Huo Sanyan smiled. Oh, and one more thing. I hope you dont let your son know about this yet. Im sure that hes not going to ept any of this. Dont worry, he doesnt have a say in this! Bai Yanchuans motherughed. Just let me handle him. With Bai Yanchuans parents answer, Huo Sanyan left with a satisfied heart. She then went to look for her second sister. Huo Sanyan found Huo Erqi at Baodns main store in Estan. Huo Erqi had been waiting for her arrival ever since she got the news. Hey, sis, how have you been? Huo Sanyan asked as she hugged her sister. Good. Hows everything on your end? Huo Erqi asked. Are you doubting me? Theres nothing I cant handle in this world, you know? Yeah, yeah. Huo Erqiughed and started to show Huo Sanyan the collections in the store. Huo Sanyan then stood in front of a disy case. How about this? Huo Erqi asked. In the disy case was a diamond ring. The diamond was secured by a rose-shaped shoulder with two leaves on the side. Its so pretty! Let me try it! Huo Sanyan requested eagerly, knowing that it was the ring that Ye Xun had custom made for her. Look at you! Huo Erquughed as she asked one of her attendants to open the disy case. Chapter 1889 - Heart Felt Extremely Delighted

Chapter 1889: Heart Felt Extremely Delighted

The ring was made ording to the size of her ring finger so it fit perfectly. Her fingers were already very beautiful but now that she wore the ring, her finger became even more beautiful. The rays of light that shot out from the diamonds were particrly dazzling. This may be the most beautiful ring Huo Sanyan had ever seen. She liked it so much that she felt reluctant to take it off. Do you know what meaning this ring holds? Huo Erqi asked. What meaning does it hold? Huo Sanyan remembered that the wedding dress also had meaning. She didnt know what the meaning behind the ring was. Huo Erqi continued to say, Ye Xun gave me these words when he first asked me to design it. One flower, one world. One leaf, one bodhi. One life, together. This is what he hopes to have with you in the future. Hope that he can grow old with you, to spend his one life together. Thats why I designed this ring using those words as a foundation. I used a leaf to contrast against the flower. You are the flower, he is the leaf. It is only byplementing each other that you are able to be together for a long time. What do you think? Isnt the meaning good? Oh! I really hadnt thought about how every ring is a story. It also has a beautiful meaning. Erqi, thank you. This rings design is just wonderful. It won my heart. Huo Sanyan really liked it. She really wished she could walk into church and have her wedding tomorrow. Huo Erqi felt relieved when she heard what she said. Initially, I was even worried I wasted my time designing this ring. What do you mean? Nobody knew if you were willing to marry Ye Xun! I thought you would stay single for the rest of your life! Huo Erqiughed. That was so long ago. Ever since I saw my Prince Ye, my view has already changed. Right now, I wont marry anyone else but Prince Ye! Huo Erqiughed. Have you guys already set the wedding date? Not yet but our current n is that we will get married once Prince Ye returns triumphantly. That should be soon! I dont know, but perhaps! Huo Sanyan came to Estan and stayed the night at Erqis house. She tried on the wedding ring the next day and then flew back to the Dragon Kingdom. The renovation at the Ye Residence was almost done. Huo Sanyan returned home, looked at the festive wedding room, and her heart felt extremely delighted. However, she had to stay in the other bedroom until they finished renovations. She called Ning Luoxiao straight away on the night she arrived home. She told her that the Bai family had already gone to the Ning family to arrange the marriage. Right now, their parents were talking about things rted to marriage. This was a good thing. Huo Sanyanughed, Maybe you and Bai Yanchuan might get married before us! Dont joke. I have a bad feeling about this. My only hope is that Bai Yanchuan wont hate me too much! Its fine. You just wait to be Madam Bai! The two women chatted happily and then arranged a time to meet. Following this, Huo Sanyan spent most of her time being busy withpany affairs while waiting patiently for Ye Xuns return. Moreover, she also kept a close watch on what was happening at the border. Ning Luoxiao would notify her immediately when thework received a news report from the battlefield. After a long time, Ning Luoxiao finally told her a piece of good news that excited her. They were victorious at the border. The dispute with Fei Country finally came to an end. The Dragon Kingdom used the most powerful method to defeat Fei Country, expelling them to the remote far west. This was truly news that was worth having a national celebration for! Huo Sanyan was very happy. Victory at the border meant Ye Xun would be making his triumphant return. This was wonderful. Shed already finished preparing to wee him from his triumphant return. Following this, Huo Sanyan waited with concentration for everything to go smoothly. It was the same on Ning Luoxiaos side. She had already moved to Bai Yanchuans house, Above The Waves. The day of Bai Sizi Companys inauguration arrived. Huo Sanyan attended the ceremony. She had initially wanted to bring Ning Luoxiao along but she suddenly got cold feet and didnt dare to go. Chapter 1890 - Could Not Tell Her The Truth

Chapter 1890: Could Not Tell Her The Truth

When Huo Sanyan met with Bai Yanchuan, his face was telling her that something was troubling him. Whats wrong? You look... well, different. Did something good happen? Huo Sanyan joked, knowing well what was on Bai Yanchuans mind. Good, my ass! My parents are forcing me to marry some rich girl again! Bai Yanchuan was scornful. Since he hadnt gone back to his mansion yet, he had no idea who his soon to be fianc was. Isnt that a good thing, though? Look at how old you are now! I think its time you have a family too. Even if I should, I dont like things that are forced onto me... Then... What are you nning to do? I dont have the slightest clue, Bai Yanchuan sighed. Help me think of something... Wait, maybe you can pretend to be my girlfriend then? Me? No can do, Im getting married too, Huo Sanyan said as she tried to hold back herughter. But, I do know someone who can help you. Whos that? Ning Luoxiao. If you bring her to your parents, Im sure they wont try to force you again. Miss Ning? Will she even agree? Im sure she will if I ask her. Just leave it to me. Okay. Thanks a lot. Bai Yanchuan thought that Huo Sanyan was helping him, but little did he know that she was actually the one who nned everything. Ning Luoxiao asked Huo Sanyan out for lunch a weekter and told Huo Sanyan about her trip to Bai Yanchuans parents home. When Bai Yanchuan heard that his to be fianc was Ning Luoxiao, his jaw dropped straight to the floor. He was thrown back even more when he learned that Ning Luoxiao was actually pregnant with his child. When Bai Yanchuan brought Ning Luoxiao to his parents on his own ord, they were delighted. Their wedding date was almost immediately settled. Bai Yanchuan didnt even have a chance to refuse, nor could he. And as Huo Sanyan had expected, Ning Luoxiao and Bai Yanchuans wedding would happen before Ye Xun and hers. She also got news from her brother that Ye Xun would be returning from the border soon. She was so excited that she lost a lot of sleep. Everything from the redecoration of Ye Manor and the church was prepared. All that was left was the grooms return. Huo Sanyan waited patiently for her fianc toe back. Just days after that, Huo Sanyan got a call from Jing Xi saying that Ye Xun had returned. The news woke her up immediately, and she began to prepare for his return. She waited for half an hour before one of the servants told her someone wasing. Thinking that it was Ye Xun, she ran down to the door and saw a car parking in front of the mansion. Ye Gongzi! Huo Sanyan shouted excitedly. But when the door opened, she was disappointed to see only Jing Xiing out. Jing Xi! Wheres Ye Gongzi? Seeing how happy Huo Sanyan was, Jing Xi could not tell her the truth. Hes... hes still outside, Jing Xi lied. Outside? Where? Why isnt he back yet? Chapter 1891 - This Was All In Her Imagination

Chapter 1891: This Was All In Her Imagination

Do you want to get in the car? I will bring you to see him. Okay! Huo Sanyan got in and said with a smile. Im in, go ahead and drive! Take me to see him! Huo Sanyan thought Ye Xun would definitely have many affairs to handle since he just came back. He was definitely at the pce right now giving reports on the war. She was full of anticipation while going to see him with Jing Xi. However, she realized Jing Xi drove to the hospital. She stopped downstairs at the hospital and Huo Sanyan found it odd. Jing Xi, arent you taking me to see Ye Xun? Why are we at the hospital? Jing Xi looked at Huo Sanyan and didnt reply. Huo Sanyan became aware she was silent and sensed something was wrong. What is it, Jing Xi? Did something happen? Huo Sanyan continued to ask. Jing Xi took a deep breath and said, Sanyan, I came to pick you up personally today because I hope you can prepare yourself. Why do I need to prepare myself Her smile froze and her heart tensed up. Ye Xun... he... something happened to him! Jing Xi told her with great difficulty. After she finished, both her eyes were red. Something happened? What happened? Quickly tell me! Huo Sanyan grabbed Jing Xis wrist and begged. Ye Xun, while he was on the battlefield... he got hurt. We initially wanted to tell you once he wakes up but I cant bear to hide it from you, so... Jing Xi didnt continue to speak. Huo Sanyan would be able to understand it even if she didnt say it. Huo Sanyan heard Ye Xun was heavily injured and she waspletely shocked. An explosive went off in her head and it went nk, her tears falling almost instantly. This waspletely not what she had imagined! She had already prepared everything and was just waiting for Ye Xun toe back to have the marriage. However, she now told her that Ye Xun was heavily injured. How was she supposed to ept this! How did he get injured? How severe are his injuries? She asked but couldnt get answers. Images of Ye Xun being bloodied and injured appeared in Huo Sanyans head and she cried, Where is he?! Bring me to see him! She came to the patient room where Ye Xun was. There were guards at the entrance. When they saw Jing Xiing with Huo Sanyan, they greeted her respectfully and gave way. Huo Sanyan pushed open the patient room door and then walked in, seeing a scene where he was lying on the hospital bed. His head was wrapped in bandages and his arms were also fully wrapped in bandages. When Huo Sanyan saw this scene with her own eyes, tears came falling out of her eyes like floodwater. She could no longer hold it anymore, her tears flowing out silently. Ye Xun! Prince Ye... She lunged towards the bedside and started to cry bitterly. Jing Xi then came in. When she saw the sad look on her, she could only pat her shoulder in silence tofort her. After Huo Sanyan cried for a while, she lifted her teary eyes to look at his unconscious face. She felt so much pain in her heart that it was about to shatter. However, this was not her saddest moment. When she saw his left arm was missing, her entire being copsed and she screamed, Ahh! Ye Xun! His arm... She couldnt believe her eyes. She turned to look at Jing Xi, begging for help. Hoping she could tell her that this was all in her imagination, that she saw it wrong, that Ye Xun was actually fine. He was fine. His hand was fine! The advanced party was surrounded and Ye Xun led people to go save them. In order to save his officers, he, unfortunately, was hit by enemy artillery. He helped save others but his arm was broken from the st. He waster saved and was recently treated at a hospital at the border. They thought he coulde back once his injuries improved but his wounds were severely infected. They had no choice but to send him back to the hospital in Mo City. To save his life, the doctor had no choice but to amputate. ... Chapter 1892 - Fall Asleep Together

Chapter 1892: Fall Asleep Together

Huo Sanyan couldnt hear what Jing Xi had to sayter. All she knew was that her heart was dying. She was heartbroken. She looked at Ye Xun lying on the bed with one less arm. The sight of that hurt her even more than it could hurt Ye Xun himself. She had no idea what to do. Moments before that, she was happily thinking of their future. Now, it was as if shed been thrown into hell. Tears rolled down her cheeks as quietness filled the room. She questioned God for the hardship they had to go through. The jokes God had made on her. She med God for taking her fiances health away from him. Why... Seeing Huo Sanyan crying, Jing Xi could not hold back her tears either. Jing Xi had hope for Huo Sanyan and Ye Xuns happy life more than anyone. Yet, the supposed happiness was ruined by the war. She wondered what would happen after Ye Xyn woke up. Would he be able to ept the fact that he wouldnt be whole ever again? No one could answer that question. ... Ye Xun got his treatment in the best hospital. Even though there wasnt any life-threatening treatment, his brain was damaged, and one of his arms was amputated. Ye Xun remained unconscious, and everyone was warned that he might stay a vegetable forever. The news was a tragedy, too much for Huo Sanyan to bear. She couldnt ept the fact that Ye Xun might never wake up. All she could do was pray for him to wake and tell him everything she had kept to herself. Even though Huo Sanyan was heartbroken, she still stayed in the hospital with him every day. Jing Xi would join her, too, if she had the time. Cheer up. Jing Xi tried tofort Huo Sanyan. He could wake up tomorrow, right? Look at Yunshen, he was in the same state and managed to wake up. I have faith in him because he still has you here. I hope so too. But, Im also prepared in case he never wakes up again. Even so, Ill stay by his side forever, Huo Sanyan said. Ni Xuelin also heard about her brothers situation and rushed to the Dragon Kingdom from Estan with Qi Fang. She was also deeply hurt when she saw Ye Xun lying on the bed, but she also tried to cheer Huo Sanyan up. Ni Xuelin wasnt the only one visited. Most of Ye Xuns friends also came from all over the world. Jing Zhannan, Jun Yan, and members of JS1 who had gone through everything with Ye Xun all came. They couldnt help but feel what a tragedy it was for Ye Xun to lose one arm, and prayed for his well-being. ... Huo Sanyan steadied her heart after all the crying and sadness. She knew that she couldnt fall because Ye Xun still depended on her. Ye Xun was discharged a few weekster, and Huo Sanyan brought him home. She had to clean the wound where his arm was amputated and apply herbs to help it heal. The wound would take a long time to heal, but Huo Sanyan did it patiently every day. She would talk to him daily, hoping her sound could one day wake him up. And she would lie down beside him every night and fall asleep with him. Chapter 1893 - He Is A Hero!

Chapter 1893: He Is A Hero!

During the time Ye Xun was unconscious, Huo Sanyan would care for him meticulously as he had cared for her in the past. She had learned many things because she considered that in the future when she wouldnt have Ye Xun to shelter her, she would need to face many things by herself. She asked Jing Xi to start teaching her how to massage acupuncture points. She hoped this would help him in the future. She bought some tutorial books and started to seriously learn how to cook. She hoped she would be able to make the dishes he loved to eat the most. Ning Luoxiao also came to visit Ye Xun today. She also expressed her sadness when she saw her good friend in such a state. He is a hero! Ning Luoxiao was touched by his willingness to spill blood for the country. At the same time, she also felt sorry that he lost his left arm. However, she didnt say anything as she was afraid it would make Huo Sanyan sad. Did the doctor say when he might wake up? Theyre not sure. His brain was severely injured so the doctors are unable to give an exact time. Everything depends on the heavens. Huo Sanyan turned to look at Ye Xun, picked up his healthy right hand, and sighed. However, at this moment, she felt as though Ye Xuns fingers moved. She immediately said happily to Ning Luoxiao, Ning Luoxiao! I think his fingers moved just now. Ning Luoxiao turned over to look in shock.They moved? Huo Sanyan looked again and they didnt have another reaction. Maybe it was in my imagination. Sigh... Ning Luoxiaoforted, It might not have been your imagination. It might not be long before he wakes up. There is always a process when people wake up from vegetative states. The sleeping Ye Xun already almost showed signs of waking up. He was feeling around in the darkness, searching nonstop. It was as if there was something he hadntpleted in his memory. Thats why he kept on trying to find a way to break open the cage in the darkness. He felt as though he heard someone speaking. Where did this sounde from? He really wanted to find the source of this voice. He kept trying, again and again. It was getting near, nearer and nearer... When he got closer, the voice also became clearer and clearer. However, he couldnt see it and the only thing he could do was to stretch his hand to grab it. He wanted to stretch out his hand to grab something, exhausting all of his energy. Darkness, the borderless and boundless darkness. It felt the same as the darkness from when he was a baby hiding inside his mother. It was as if he could hear bullets falling like hail next to his ear again and also the sound of her mothers heartbreaking screams... And also the loud noises from explosions... his head really hurt... It was as if he had sunk into a dark heavy nightmare. He struggled to open his eyes, wanting to escape from this terrifying dreand. He thought he saw a bottomless abyss in front of him. He growled and then jumped in. Ahh! They moved again! This time it is real! Xiaoxiao, quicklye and look! Huo Sanyan felt Ye Xuns fingers move a second time and confirmed it wasnt her imagination. Instead, she saw it with her own eyes. She shouted for Ning Luoxiao toe over to look. Ning Luoxiao saw it and was extremely happy. It is true! He really is conscious! This is great! Lets call his name together and see if he can hear us. Ye Xun... Ye Xun... Huo Sanyan started tearing up from happiness. Excitedly, she started to call him over and over again. After that, the two women saw with their own eyes that his eyes reacted. I think his eyes moved! Yes, this is wonderful! He really is about to wake up! Ye Xun! Can you hear my voice? Prince Ye... The two women kept calling his name nonstop, attempting to wake him up. ... Chapter 1894 - Changed

Chapter 1894: Changed

Ye Xun heard it. He heard someone calling out to him, and he tried to open his eyes. His eyes moved as his eyelids flickered. Ye Xun... Huo Sanyan called out as she held Ye Xuns hand. Please, open your eyes. Ye Xun finally found a streak of light in the darkness he wandered in. The light started out weak but gradually grew stronger. He ran towards the source without hesitation. The man ran and ran. He fought through the darkness with his strong will. When he opened his eyes, his world was filled with light again. Two things slowly appeared before him. They were faces, not of strangers. Ye Xun! Youre finally awake! Ning Luoxiao shouted excitedly. Ye Gongzi... The next one who called out to him was the woman he loved the most. Tears filled Huo Sanyans eyes. Ye Xun had heard the same cry from her when he was still unconscious. He knew that she was crying for him. Ye Xun already knew that he had lost his arm. He had woken up for a brief moment before his arm was amputated and learned it from the doctor before passing out again. He couldnt feel his left arm anymore. He had be a man that wasnt whole. He thought that Huo Sanyan was crying because of him losing an arm. It broke Ye Xun. He was expecting a perfect wedding when he returned. But now, there was nothing he could do or promise. No one could understand the pain and struggle inside Ye Xun. He cursed God for letting him live through the explosion. Thinking of how saddened Huo Sanyan was, he closed his eyes in pain. Ye Gongzi! Huo Sanyan shouted when she saw Ye Xun closing his eyes. Wake up! Please... Please dont keep me waiting anymore. Yet, no matter how much Huo Sanyan shook Ye Xun, he did not wake up. Sanyan, calm down, Ning Luoxiaoforted. He still needs some time to wake up fully. Look on the bright side. Him opening his eyes for a moment means that hes going to wake up soon, right? Youre right. Huo Sanyan nodded. Hell definitelye back to me. He will... Since Ning Luoxiao had to return to the studio, Huo Sanyan escorted her out. As soon as thedies left, Ye Xun opened his eyes again. He was in his room but it was redecorated for the wedding. It was a pretty sight to see, but to Ye Xun, it was psychological torture. He raised his right hand and touched the wound left on his left shoulder. He then punched the bed, trying to vent his anger. He sat up and looked around, but everything he saw only brought more pain to him. God had taken away a whole body from him and it had cost him his happiness. He was an imperfect man now. From that moment onwards, something inside Ye Xun had changed. Just as he got out from total darkness, his heart sank back into the dark again. Chapter 1895 - How Could There Be SuChapter A Coincidence?

Chapter 1895: How Could There Be Such A Coincidence?

Huo Sanyan came back again and was shocked when she saw a man sitting up on the bed. Ye Xun sat there quietly, his head hanging low as if he was thinking about something. His expression looked lifeless and stupefied. Huo Sanyan didnt notice his unusual appearance. When she saw he was awake, she immediately rushed forward, throwing herself into his embrace. Ye Xun saw her rush forward while crying sadly and his heart bled and trembled. However, he didnt show any reaction on the outside. Ye Xun! After Huo Sanyan finished crying, she got up and held up his face. Feeling emotional, she looked at him carefully over and over again. Ye Xun, I am really happy you are awake. Do you know how worried I was... You are finally awake. This is wonderful, so wonderful! I initially thought I would have to wait for a long time! It is fine now. You are finally back. We can be together again and wont have to be apart. Ye Xun, say something... Huo Sanyan really looked forward to him speaking. She looked forward to him saying her name. However, the first words out of Ye Xuns mouth left herpletely stunned. Who are you? ... Huo Sanyan widened her eyes to look at him and was filled with disbelief. Could it be Ye Xun forgot her when he woke up? That couldnt be possible! Prince Ye! I am Huo Sanyan! I am your Yanyan! I am your Three-Eyes Monster! Huo Sanyan tried her best to remind him. She wanted him to remember her. She wanted to see herself from the expression in his eyes. However, she couldnt. Ye Xun just kept on staring at her coldly. He nced at his surroundings and asked again, Where is this? This is your own house! Huo Sanyan was really about to fall apart. She couldnt believe Ye Xun would forget her! Who am I? Not only did he not remember her, but did he even forget who he was as well? You are Ye Xun! You are themander-in-chief of the Dragon Kingdoms military. You are... you are the owner of this house! Huo Sanyan started to exin tearfully. Ye Xun appeared to be trying hard to remember something. He examined his surroundings again but he still couldnt remember anything. His gazended on Huo Sanyans body again and he asked, And who are you? Huo Sanyan held back her tears, held his hand and asked, Prince Ye! Dont you remember me? I am Huo Sanyan! I am your Yanyan! Ye Xun shook his head and pulled his hand back as well. Huo Sanyan was deeply hurt. She dropped down into the chair and started to cry bitter tears. She never wouldve imagined Ye Xun would be like this when he woke up. Sheforted herself after crying for a while. Perhaps he hadnt adjusted because he just woke up. Ye Xun would remember if she gave him some more time! After waiting for quite a while, she anxiously asked him again, Have you remembered it? Take a good look, who am I? Ye Xun nced at her and then shook his head again. This reaction was probably the same as when Huo Sanyan woke up after getting injured in Hawaii. However, how could there be such a coincidence where the same thing happened to both of them? Huo Sanyan couldnt ept it. She suddenly fell apart and shouted, Thats enough Ye Xun! Stop pretending! I know you are teasing me! But can you please not y such a joke on me? She had only just recovered her memory and was nning on living a good life with him. Pretending to lose his memory like this was too much! I dont know what you are talking about. Ye Xuns eyes were full of suspicion. He also got up and wanted to get out of bed. He wasnt trying to trick her? It seemed that he had really lost his memory and forgotten about her! When Huo Sanyan thought of this, she suddenly felt as though a thousand arrows had pierced through her heart. It was so painful that she couldnt breathe. However, when she saw he wanted to leave, she still rushed over to him. Prince Ye, where are you going? ... Chapter 1896 - Caring For Him

Chapter 1896: Caring For Him

Ye Xun did not reply. He got up and walked around the room. But he rocked back and forth as he walked. Losing an arm for him was like a fish losing its tail, as he couldnt find his bnce. Huo Sanyan tried to help Ye Xun. But the moment she touched him, he shoved her back. Dont touch me! Ye Xun scolded. He fell down to the floor because he shoved Huo Sanyan too hard. He turned to look at his left arm and frowned. The more he looked at himself, the more determined he was to leave Huo Sanyan. Ye Gongzi... Huo Sanyan was deeply hurt by Ye Xuns action. Not only had Ye Xun forgotten about her, but it also seemed like she disgusted him too. This made her recall all shed done when she had lost her memories. She did the same thing to him too. She wondered if this was her karma for mistreating Ye Xun for the past three years. Looking at how broken Ye Xun was, Huo Sanyans heart was shattered too. She had no idea what to do. The man she loved profoundly had woken up from aa, but he couldnt recognize her, nor did he want her help. But no matter how Ye Xun had changed, Huo Sanyan had decided not to leave him. She wanted to touch him by caring for him. Are you hungry? Huo Sanyan asked softly. Ive learned how to make some simple dishes recently. Do you wanna try them? I dont! Get out! Ye Xun scolded her as he struggled to get up and pointed at the door. Huo Sanyan tried to hold back her tears. She thought that he would at least have some feelings for her, but she was wrong. It was as if Ye Xun hadpletely changed, as if she was his enemy. Are you deaf? Go away! Ye Xun roared.I dont want to see your face ever again! ... Tears broke out as Huo Sanyan was saddened by his words. No one could understand the pain of being chased away by the person they loved until theyd experienced it like Huo Sanyan. She didnt want to leave. She wanted to stay by his side. But Ye Xun didnt want her near him, to the point where she was a pain for him to see. Huo Sanyan hesitated before leaving. When Ye Xun heard the door close behind him, he crumbled to the floor and cried with his hand over his eyes. He was lonely and scared. He felt as if he was enveloped by darkness and depression. He felt like a living corpse. While he cried silently in his room, Huo Sanyan was also crying outside the door. They were both broken by the recent event. After sobbing for a while, Huo Sanyan went downstairs. She then called Jing Xi. Jing Xi was herst hope of mending the situation. Jing Xi rushed to Ye Manor the moment she heard what had happened and saw Huo Sanyan sitting alone in the living room. Hows the situation? Jing Xi asked. Huo Sanyan only shook her head. Shed been sitting on the couch after calling Jing Xi. Wait here. Ill go check, Jing Xi said as she patted Huo Sanyans shoulder. Jing Xi pushed open the door to the master bedroom and found Ye Xun sitting on the floor. Chapter 1897 - Was Really Worried About Him

Chapter 1897: Was Really Worried About Him

Ye Xuns back was filled with grievance. The empty sleeve left behind by the amputated left hand was trembling slightly. Jing Xi felt a deep choking in her heart and she also really wanted to cry. However, she needed to endure the sadness. She walked over and said, Ye Xun! Are you well? She came over beside him and knelt down gently, gazing at his drooping face. Go away! All of you go away! Get out! Ye Xun didnt look at her and only just waved his hand to ask her to leave. Jing Xis body leaned back and fell down on the floor. She put her hands on the floor to support herself to get up. After she got up, she said, Ye Xun! Can you face reality? I know you definitely find it hard to ept your current state! You are upset, but so are we. I hope you dont abandon yourself to despair. Can you please pull yourself together? Ye Xun couldnt take any of it in at all. His entire body was possessed by a vicious and murderous spirit, sending a warning for all strangers to note close. Get out... His growl showed obvious helplessness and fragileness. Whats the point of you trying to run away from this? Can you be defeated just by losing an arm? Ye Xun! You need to think about how many people are waiting for you! It wasnt easy for you and Sanyan toe this far. Are you willing to continue to let her be hurt? Jing Xi roared back at him. Stop talking! Get out! Didnt you hear me?! Ye Xun got up from the floor and nced fiercely at Jing Xi, wanting to force her out of the bedroom. Ye Xun! You should calm down! I am not this Ye Xun! I dont know what you are talking about! I dont want to hear any sound. Please get out of here! Ye Xun roared as he walked over, forcing her to step back. I asked you to leave! Why arent you listening?! Ye Xun was full of hatred. He suddenly stretched out his hands to hold her neck. Jing Xi quickly retreated to the door and her back bumped into the wall. She wouldnt have ever imagined Ye Xun would lose control of his emotions like this and do something like this that would hurt her. Although he was holding her, his fingers didnt have any strength. After squeezing her for a while, the only thing he felt was a headache. His heartbeat also started to get faster, his hands trembling intensely. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The color on his face also looked slightly unusual. After his whole body shook for a while, he copsed straight down. Ye Xun!!! Huo Sanyan was downstairs and she heard Jing Xis scream. She hurriedly ran upstairs to take a look. She realized Ye Xun was lying on the floor and Jing Xi was currently pressing down on his chest. She saw Huo Sanyane and immediately ordered her, Sanyan! Quickly call an ambnce! Ye Xun is showing symptoms of going into shock right now! Okay... Huo Sanyan instantly started to panic. Her hands trembled as she dialed the number on her phone. Even if Ye Xun was faking his memory loss, going into shock right now was definitely real. Once the ambnce arrived, they sent him to the hospital. The doctor conducted an examination on Ye Xun. The results from the examination came out not long after. The doctor said, His injuries are recovering, but he received intense mental stimtion and shock. Thats why he became violent and aggressive towards others, his heartbeat increased, his body trembled, and he broke out in a cold sweat. Right now, he needs to stay in the hospital to be observed for some time. If such a thing continues to happen, then we can confirm that he has post-traumatic stress disorder. When Huo Sanyan heard this, she looked at Ye Xun lying in bed, her heart full of pain. She was really worried about him. Jing Xi asked again, Then what about his brain? He cant remember who he is and who his friends are. Does he have amnesia? Mr. Yes brain was damaged. Amnesia is one of the seque. Thats why the only thing that can be done is for the family to care for him and give him time to recover. I understand, doctor. We will take care of him well. ... Chapter 1898 - A Pain To See

Chapter 1898: A Pain To See

The doctor left after that, leaving Jing Xi and Huo Sanyan in the hospital room with Ye Xun. Dont worry. Give him some time to get used to what has happened, Jing Xiforted as she hugged Huo Sanyan. Okay... Huo Sanyan nodded. Huo Sanyan stayed in the hospital with Ye Xun every day and took good care of him. When Ye Xun woke up two dayster, he looked around and asked, Where am I? The hospital, Huo Sanyan replied. Ye Xun turned around and saw Huo Sanyans face. Why are you still here? Ye Xun asked with a disdainful look. Where else could I be? I have to take care of you. Huo Sanyan smiled wryly. The doctor said you might be suffering from PTSD... Who wants you to take care of me? Didnt I say I dont want to see your face ever again? Ye Xun scolded before Huo Sanyan could even finish. Then whos going to take care of you? Im your only family left... I want to go home! But... the doctor said you have to stay here for a couple more days... I said I want to go home! Ye Xun raised his voice. Ye Xun was losing control again as his breathing intensified. Seeing Ye Xun suffering, Huo Sanyan quickly called the doctor. After checking Ye Xuns condition, the doctor was certain that Ye Xun had PTSD. The only cure for such psychological symptoms was giving enough care for the patient. Anything that would provoke Ye Xun would only make the situation worse. Doctor, hes insisting on going back..., Huo Sanyan said. Yeah, he can go. Just bring him back if anything happens. The doctor nodded. With the doctors approval, Huo Sanyan took Ye Xun back Ye Manor. Returning to the decorated mansion only hurt Ye Xun even more. The beautiful house was a pain for Ye Xun to see. He started pulling down all the decorations he passed by. And when he returned to the main bedroom, the red-themed design angered him. He took a stool and started to trash everything apart. He was sure that he could not marry Huo Sanyan anymore. Sure that he could not give her happiness. He wanted her to leave him so that she could find a better person to be with, not a disabled person like he was. Huo Sanyan only stood next to the door quietly as she watched Ye Xun pull down the decorations she had put up. It hurt her, but she endured it. Ye Xun almost destroyed the whole room as he stood in the middle of the chaos. He then turned to the wardrobe and opened it, only to see Huo Sanyans clothes in it too. He took them out and threw them at Huo Sanyan. Take them all away! I want you out from here in half an hour! Ye Xuns roar woke Huo Sanyan up from sadness. She quickly picked her stuff up and ran to the guest room. A few minutester, Huo Sanyan heard a bang on the door. Hey! Are you done? Hurry up and leave! Ye Xuns voice could be heard from the other side of the door. Huo Sanyan wiped her tears away and started to pack. Chapter 1899 - Gave The Word To Expel Her

Chapter 1899: Gave The Word To Expel Her

She opened the door and dragged her luggage in front of him. It was only after this that Ye Xun stopped shouting. Huo Sanyans heart was filled with grievances. However, she didnt dare to say anything. She didnt even have the courage to shout back at him as she was really afraid it might aggravate him. While being stared at by his cold gaze, she carried her luggage downstairs. When she had almost arrived downstairs, Ye Xun stood upstairs and looked at her from up high. She turned back to look at him and thought in her heart, how good would it be if he suddenly asked her to stay. But he didnt! He finally opened his mouth. His voice sounded distant as if he were the grim reaper giving out judgment. You! You are Huo Sanyan, right!? From today onwards, you are not allowed to take even one step into Ye Residence! I dont care what our previous rtionship was. From today onwards, our rtions will be cut and we arepletely unrted to each other! Quickly leave! Huo Sanyan was deeply affected after she heard this. It felt as though there was a split in her heart. Her body swayed and she felt so sad that she almost fainted. Ye Xun wanted topletely part ways with her! Where did the Prince Ye who loved her go? He already gave the word to expel her so Huo Sanyan had no choice but to painfully leave the Ye Residence for now. A gust of cold wind blew in when the door opened, bringing in some fallen leaves. The sky outside was gloomy with thunder and lighting above. It looked like heavy rain was about toe. A thump sounded out behind her as he mmed the door, dividing her and Ye Xun into two different worlds. She thought about how much shed prepared recently so that she could marry him. She didnt even have the time to tell him what she looked like when she put on her wedding dress. She didnt even have the time to tell him how astonished she was when she saw the ring. She didnt even have the time to say, Ye Xun, you are about to be a father! Right now, everything was destroyed! Happiness was clearly already within reach but, within the blink of an eye, all of it had turned into nothing. The man she deeply loved chased her out the door. However, where could she go? She didnt want to go anywhere. She only wanted to be where he was! Huo Sanyan didnt go anywhere. Instead, she leaned on the wall and sat down, helplessly hugging her knees. The heart of the woman outside was in pain but the pain felt by the man in the house was thousands of times more intense. Chasing the woman he deeply loved out with his own hands felt as though he used a knife to stab his own heart. So deep and so painful. He really didnt want to hurt her! He did it with good intentions. He hoped to use his own sickness to chase Huo Sanyan away! How was a person like him who was missing a limb and also mentally ill supposed to take care of her in the future? Ye Xun thought that as long as he could chase Huo Sanyan away, she would definitely drive away to another ce. She could go back to live in Mantingfang Garden and could also go to the pce to find her family. However, even after waiting for a long time, he didnt hear the engine turn on. He also didnt hear the wheels of the luggage. Could it be she hadnt left? The front door opened once again and Huo Sanyan immediately lifted up her head. The moment she saw him appear, traces of little bits of happiness appeared in her heart. Did hee out to look for her? However, his next sentence let her know she was overthinking again. Why havent you left? Ye Xun questioned sternly. It is about to rain! Huo Sanyan stood up and pointed at the weather outside. She found a really bad excuse to try to stay. Ye Xun went in again and came out again after a while. He held an umbre in his hand and he handed it to her. Take it! Quickly leave! ... Could it be that Huo Sanyan wouldnt even be able to use herst excuse? She saw him cing his hand on his waist, aggressively inspecting her actions. Huo Sanyan had no choice but to continue to pretend. She walked out while dragging her luggage. ... Chapter 1900 - Ignore It

Chapter 1900: Ignore It

Ye Xun noticed Huo Sanyan had walked past her car and asked, Arent you going to drive? My car... Its broken... Huo Sanyan lied. Ille and get it tomorrow. Ye Xun didnt say anything and just watched Huo Sanyan leave with her suitcase. The moment she disappeared from his sight, his heart copsed. He hated himself, and he punched the wall. The rain gradually became more intense five minutester. Ye Xun could even hear the thunder rumbling in the near distance. He could still remember how Huo Sanyan would cuddle up in his arms whenever there was thunder. Even though Huo Sanyan looked strong on the outside, she was a timid person. As Ye Xun looked at the rain hitting the ground, he began to worry if Huo Sanyan was soaked by the rain. Five minutes was not enough for Huo Sanyan to get a cab. Just ignore it! Ye Xun heard his voice telling himself this. He forced himself to be cold. Didnt you give her an umbre? At least that idiot knows how to use one, right? Ye Xunforted himself and chose not to care about Huo Sanyan. He stood by the door as puddles of water gathered on the ground just outside the mansion. He became worried again. There was no way the umbre could hold itself against the strong wind that was rocking the trees back and forth. Ye Xun sighed, as he was still determined. Just as he was about to go in, a car drove in and stopped in front of him. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen hade to visit. Why are you standing here? Jing Xi asked when she got out of the car. Ye Xun remained silent for a few seconds before replying, I just chased Huo Sanyan away... Hearing what Ye Xun had said, Jing Xi recalled seeing someone pulling a suitcase on the roadside when they were heading towards the mansion. Since the rain was falling so hard, she did not realize the person was Huo Sanyan. You chased her out? In this weather? Are you out of your mind? Jing Xi scolded. I just wanted her to leave me... A person like me... Before Ye Xun could even finish his sentence, Huo Yunshen punched him in his face and threw him to the floor. Ye Xuny on the floor as the rain soaked his shirt. Jing Xi did not stop Huo Yunshen. She also agreed with his method. Huo Yunshen had thrown his umbre to one side. All he wanted to do was to wake up the bastard in front of him. Whats wrong with losing an arm? You fought for our country! It should be an honor! Huo Yunshen scolded. You have the peoples gratitude, and yet here you are, wailing like a little kid! Ye Xun tried to get up from the floor. But with only one arm, Ye Xun had to struggle just to climb back up. Chapter 1901 - I Know What I Must Do

Chapter 1901: I Know What I Must Do

Just as he stood up and steadied himself, Huo Yunshen grabbed him by the cor again and warned him, Let me tell you Ye Xun! Disabled... paralyzed... none of these things are scary. The scariest thing is losing the courage to face your life! War is cruel! You should know this better than anyone else. Many people sacrificed a lot because of the war. People who lost both their legs and hands can be found everywhere. You are much luckier than them! You only lost an arm but why dont you think that you are lucky that you still have a healthy arm and still have aplete pair of legs? You should know I was paralyzed for five years. How did I pass through those five years? I couldnt walk and it was basically the same as not having two legs! Life brought me to hell but it was love that made me stand again. Do you think your hand will beplete if you chase away Huo Sanyan? No! You will realize you lost even more! Your heart, your soul... they will all be lost! Right now, you still have the chance to get them back. Nothing is toote. It just depends on how you want to continue living! Huo Yunshen finished shouting all this while filled with anger. He pushed him away fiercely. Ye Xun stood stupefied in the heavy rain but he was thinking deeply about what Yunshen said and was reflecting on himself. Jing Xi knew he would definitely listen to him. She handed her umbre to him. Ye Xun, go quickly! I saw that Sanyan was still outside the entrance just now. She shouldnt have gone far. Ye Xun lifted his head at this moment and in front of his eyes was a dark curtain of rain. However, he now understood his heart and knew the direction of his future life. He was very thankful to Huo Yunshen for waking him up at a crucial moment. I know what I must do! He didnt take the umbre but instead, rushed straight into the heavy rain and fog. At the Ye Residence. Right now, Huo Sanyan realized she had made a very stupid decision by leaving the car behind. The wind and rain outside were very heavy. The wind had blown her umbre away. She was currently dragging her luggage on an unknown street while getting drenched by the rain. If someone saw her, they would definitely think she was crazy. She wanted to find somewhere to hide from the rain. She thought about hiding under a tree but she remembered there was lighting right now. To be safe, she had no choice but to continue to walk forward. As she walked, she heard the faint sounds of someone calling her name. It sounded a bit like Ye Xuns. It couldnt be! She mustve imagined it! Huo Sanyan continued to walk forward and didnt stop until the shouting grew louder and louder, nearer and nearer. Huo Sanyan... It was impossible that she imagined it this time. Feeling astonished, she turned around and saw a figure running in the rain towards her from afar It was Ye Xun! Did hee to look for her? Huo Sanyans sorrowful heart immediately started to get excited. However, she forced herself to calm down the next second. He mightve onlye to ask her to go get the things she left behind, or something like asking her to return the wedding ring. Ye Xun finally stopped when he was almost near. He saw that the woman waspletely soaked as she hugged herself and shivered in the cold. Ye Xun couldnt describe how much self-me and how much pain he felt in her heart. He knew she would end up like this! Giving her the umbre was of no use! Huo Sanyan! Are you an idiot? Where is the umbre I gave you? Ye Xun shouted to ask. Huo Sanyan even thought hed chased after her to ask for the umbre so she felt apologetic. Im sorry. The umbre was blown away. I will repay you with a new one tomorrow. Who asked you to repay me? Ye Xun took big steps towards her and Huo Sanyan stared straight at him. The rainwater was in her eyes so she used her hands to wipe it away before taking another clear look at him. Chapter 1902 - You Stole My Heart

Chapter 1902: You Stole My Heart

Ye Xun stood in front of Huo Sanyan, his shirt soaked just like hers. He stared at her and said, Do you think you can leave like that? What else do you want? Huo Sanyan asked, unable to cope with the situation. It looked like Ye Xun came chasing after her, but she thought that was impossible. You stole something from me. I want you to give it back, Ye Xun said as he extended his hand. I didnt steal anything from you... Huo Sanyan argued. Youre lying! You stole my heart! Ye Xun grabbed Huo Sanyans hand and pulled her into his embrace. Even though he only had one arm, he still tried to hug her with all he had. Im sorry... I shouldnt have treated you like that... Huo Sanyan heard Ye Xuns apologiesing from above her head. She felt like she was dreaming, as she couldnt believe Ye Xun was hugging her. But he was apologizing too. She was sure of it. Ye Xun hugged her tightly, but Huo Sanyan gave no response. Whats wrong? Are you not forgiving me? Ye Xun asked in disappointment as he let her go. Is it because I only have one arm left? Huo Sanyan regained her senses as her tears mixed with the rain on her face. You idiot! Of course not! Huo Sasnyan hugged Ye Xuns neck and kissed him. Ye Xun also grabbed Huo Sanyans waist as he enjoyed the kiss. The two idiots stood in the rain as they found their love for each other once more. They finally let go of each other minutester. They stared at each other before Ye Xun hugged her again. Im sorry for putting you through that... Come back with me, Ye Xun said. Of course! Huo Sanyan nodded. Even though she was still crying, they were tears of happiness. Come on. Youll catch a cold. Wait! My suitcase! Huo Sanyans stopped Ye Xun. Leave it. Ill buy another one for you. Ye Xun did not let Huo Sanyan go and get her suitcase, and Huo Sanyan did not insist either. There wasnt anything significant in the suitcase other than a few shirts. They walked back together with Ye Xun grabbing Huo Sanyans shoulder while she hugged his waist. Even though the rain was cold, their hearts were warm. I didnt lose my memory... I was just faking it... Ye Xun tried to exin. Its not important. I dont care what happened; all you have to know is that Ill never leave you. And I was just pretending to leave when I grabbed my suitcase, Huo Sanyan smiled. They then looked at each other andughed. When they returned to the mansion, Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi were still there. Theyd already showered in Ye Xuns house and changed into spare clothes theyd brought. Wee back. Jing Xi smiled warmly. Huo Sanyan knew that Ye Xun coulde back to his senses because of the couple in front of her. Jing Xi... Little Bro... Thank you... Chapter 1903 - Need To Control Yourself

Chapter 1903: Need To Control Yourself

Theres no need to keep on thanking us. Quickly go up and have a hot bath. I made some ginger soup to treat colds. Drink it after you finish bathing. Yunshen and I will head back now to take care of some things, Jing Xi instructed them. Oh, okay. Be careful when you guys are driving back. After they sent the husband and wife out, both of them felt thankful in their hearts and then went upstairs to bathe. Huo Sanyan entered the bathroom in the second bedroom and Ye Xun followed. Huo Sanyan asked, Arent you going to bathe in the master bedroom? It is hard for me with my arm. I will bathe with you and you can help me take off my clothes. Okay. After they entered the bathroom, Huo Sanyan took off her wet clothes and then helped him to take off his. She turned on the water and said, Okay, you go ahead and bathe! I already said we will bathe together. Ye Xun used one hand to grab her waist and brought her into the bathtub to bathe together straight away. Yanyan... Hm? Punish me! I was an asshole to you before! How could I bear to do so? I understand how you feel. Everything will pass! The more Huo Sanyan tried to y it down, the more self-me Ye Xun felt. I really am a bastard! Huo Sanyan held his face and told him seriously, Even if you are bastard, I still love you! The next second, the two of them kissed each other deeply and coiled around each other. The two of them did it once in the bathtub. After they came out, Ye Xun still wanted her but Huo Sanyan rejected his idea. Not now! Why? We only did it once! He kept clinging to her. He wanted her so badly. Now that they reconciled after their rtionship experienced challenges, Ye Xun felt like he loved her even more. It was almost like he really wanted to be conjoined twins with her so that he could be with her every minute and every second. Huo Sanyan knew he had good endurance and couldst a long time. He wouldnt get tired after doing it once or twice. However, the circumstances now were different! Ye Xun! You need to control yourself for the sake of our baby! Baby? Astonished, Ye Xun looked at her face and then looked at her belly. He asked in disbelief, Are you telling me that you are pregnant? Yes. Huo Sanyan nodded slightly shyly. Really? This is wonderful! When Ye Xun heard this good news, almost all of his misfortune and despair was chased away. He was overwhelmed with joy! Huo Sanyan was finally pregnant! He was about to be a father! Ye Xun took her into his embrace. He held her then let go, held her then let go, repeating this several times. He said, sounding very regretful, Do you know how happy I am, Yanyan? Im astonished! Im pleasantly surprised! I really want to lift up my princess and turn around three times. However, he only had one hand right now and had no way of lifting up his princess. Huo Sanyan thought for a while and said, Since you cant lift up your princess, then you can just be a knight and carry me on your back! My queen is right! Ye Xun quickly bent at the waist to let Huo Sanyan get up. After she got up, he carried her out of the bathroom and went around in the bedroom. He then wanted to walk out but Huo Sanyan shouted for him to stop. Hey! Dont go out! What if people see us? Only then did Ye Xun remember neither of them was wearing clothes. He had no choice but to go back to the bedroom to get dressed. While putting on their clothes, Huo Sanyan saw his amputated left hand. The wounds there were healing and new flesh was growing. It looked a bit brutal and it really pained her heart. Huo Sanyan couldnt help but kiss the damaged part and it shocked Ye Xun so much that he wanted to step back. Dont do that! Yanyan... dont look... He was scared it might frighten her. However, how could she dislike it or feel afraid of it? Dont worry, Prince Ye. No matter if you lost only one hand or both hands, in my heart, you will always be the most perfect man. Dont you know? You are my hero! ... Chapter 1904 - Let’s Get Married

Chapter 1904: Lets Get Married

Ye Xun was deeply touched by Huo Sanyans words. He thanked God for letting him have such a wonderful woman in his life. He vowed to love her with all he had for the remainder of his life. Yanyan, thank you. Ye Xun smiled. They looked at each other affectionately. Their tragedy had finally ended. Ye Xun was grateful to Huo Sanyan, Jing Xi, and Huo Yunshen for letting him know that losing part of his body wasnt scary at all. As long as he and Huo Sanyan could protect their love, their future would still be bright. Huo Sanyan put on her cloth and sneezed, which almost scared Ye Xun to death. He quickly helped dry her hair and took her to the dining room. Here. Jing Xi made some ginger soup for us. Drink it, Ye Xun ordered as he put a bowl in front of Huo Sanyan. You should drink some too. I will. Both of them finished the soup Jing Xi had prepared for them. They then sat on the couch with Huo Sanyan lying in Ye Xuns arm. I even chased you out when youre pregnant... Im a bastard... I dont me you. I know you did it because you love me too much. Huo Sanyan smiled. You know, this reminds me of how desperate Yunshen was when he couldnt move his legs. He even locked himself up. Only you and he understand what that pain feels like. Yes. Ye Xun nodded. But he fought hard to ovee all that hardship because of love for Jing Xi, Huo Sanyan said as she raised her head to look at Ye Xuns face. Thats why Im asking you to do the same too. Dont me yourself anymore and think of our baby. I promise you. Ye Xun smiled. Huo Sanyan smiled back and closed her eyes. Knowing that Huo Sanyan was tired, Ye Xun suggested, Why dont we go to sleep? Okay. They both went back to the master bedroom and realized it was trashed. Im sorry. You went through so much to decorate the room for me, and yet, I... Dont worry. We can decorate it again, together this time. Youre right. They didnt go to sleep immediately and started to tidy the room. Ye Xun made a list of all the items that were destroyed and asked some of the servants to go and buy new ones. They spent two days cleaning the mansion. What should we do next? Huo Sanyan asked. Well... Ye Xun started to think. With everything in ce, why dont we get married? Yes! Ive got the invitations here! Lets make a guest list first! Huo Sanyan got Ye Xun the invitation letters that were printed and started to write names on them. When Huo Sanyan suggested inviting Bai Yanchuan, Ye Xun pondered a little. Can... Can we not invite him? Why not? I thought you two were close? Not at all! We arent close at all! Ye Xun was trying to forget the unfortunate event that had happened at the resort. Well, we still have to invite him since hes Xiaoxiaos husband now. Wait, what did you say? Xiaoxiaos husband? Oh? Didnt I tell you? Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao are a married couple now. ... Ye Xun had no idea that Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao got married before him. He only knew that Ning Luoxiao had a crush on him and couldnt believe how fast Bai Yanchuan and her had progressed. Chapter 1905 - After Clearing Up The Misunderstanding

Chapter 1905: After Clearing Up The Misunderstanding

Why did the two of them suddenly get married? That is what Im more curious about. Ye Xun pondered it. It started when we were at the holiday vi before. On that night, you got drunk and identally entered my room, and Bai Yanchuan identally entered your room. He then did it with Xiaoxiao and Xiaoxiao got pregnant that night. I got pregnant on that night as well, Huo Sanyan exined. Ye Xun thought about it carefully. Didnt this mean Bai Yanchuan didnt sleep with him that night? The person Bai Yanchuan slept with was Ning Luoxiao. Moreover, the person whom he slept with in Huo Sanyans room was his own woman? That was definitely it! The baby in Huo Sanyans tummy was also conceived that night. Didnt that mean they had rtions? Oh my god...after Ye Xun cleared up the misunderstanding, everything became clear at once. He initially thought he identally had gay sex with Bai Yanchuan. However, it was only now he knew he did not let down his own wife. This was great, simply great! Ye Xuns mood immediately brightened up after he figured it out. He decided immediately. Okay, invite him! Write down Bai Yanchuans name! I want to have a proper toast with him. After they finished writing the wedding invitations, Ye Xun arranged for them to be sent out. Triumph Pce. When Jing Xi received Ye Xun and Huo Sanyans wedding invitation, the corner of her mouth lifted up. She finally let out a sigh of relief in her heart. This could be considered as the suning out after the rain. The two of them could finally have their wedding peacefully and harmoniously. Right after Jing Xi finished reading the wedding invitation, a servant came in to report that Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan had arrived. Speak of the devil. Jing Xi came out to wee them. She saw Ye Xun holding Huo Sanyans left hand with his right hand. The two of them walked in with smiles on their faces. She looked at Ye Xuns left arm again. The empty sleeve was tucked away on the side of the belt. He was missing one arm but not only did it not look ugly, but it instead made him look slightly more imposing. Ye Xun saw Jing Xi and greeted, Xiaoxi! Huo Sanyan also greeted her. Ye Xun, Sanyan. I only just finished reading the wedding invitation. You guys finally came! Ive been waiting for you guys! Quicklye in! Jing Xi wasforted when she saw how fast Ye Xun was able to pull himself together. She weed the two of them into the house. Ye Xun showed his thanks to Jing Xi as soon as he saw Jing Xi. Xiaoxi, I have to thank you and Yunshen. If you guys hadnt helped me at that time, I wouldnt be standing here today. Thats enough. There is no need to keep thanking us. You guys have already set the wedding date but have you guys finished tidying your new house? Jing Xi asked out of concern. Weve finished tidying it. Everything is ready, all that is left is one tiny crucial thing. Huo Sanyan sat down beside Ye Xun. The two of them were so close it was as though they were joined together by glue. There were joyful smiles in their eyes while they were speaking. That is good. Have you already chosen the bridesmaids and groomsmen? Jing Xi asked again. Huo Sanyan replied, We are not nning on having bridesmaids and groomsmen. Ye Xun wanted to have a military-style wedding. We might have our wedding on military grounds. They had initially nned to have a church wedding but Ye Xun suddenly had a chance of ideas. He nned on getting married on the day he received his military honors while at the military building. That is quite good. I am looking forward to that days arrival, Jing Xi said with a smile, and then said, Go see the children. They all miss you and have been nagging us about how they want to see you! They had all heard uncle Ye Xun won another war and left the enemy bloodied. Thats why Ye Xun was a hero like Spiderman in the childrens hearts. After this, Jing Xi brought them to the garden to see the children. Chapter 1906 - Their Real Uncle

Chapter 1906: Their Real Uncle

Uncle Treeleaf! Litter Grape and Little Apple shouted excitedly as they ran towards Ye Xun. Ye Xun wanted to hug them like he always did, but losing one arm stopped him from doing that. Little Grape ran into his arm and kept asking him to throw him in the air. When Little Apple tried to grab Ye Xuns left arm, he found out nothing was inside the sleeve. Wheres your arm? Little Apple asked. Thinking that the question might hurt Ye Xun, Jing Xi tried to change the subject, but Ye Xun exined his situation to the kids himself. A bomb took my arm away in the war. Ye Xun smiled. Im sorry, but I cant throw any of you in the air anymore. Then... Does it hurt? Little Grape asked as he tried to massage where Ye Xuns arm was amputated. Little Grape also joined his brother and said, Im going to invent a machine arm for you when I grow up! Then Uncle Treeleaf can be Superman! Okay! Ill wait for you. Ye Xunughed as he patted the little kids heads. Ying Bao was also staring at Ye Xuns empty left sleeve. Knowing that hed lost his arm, Ying Bao was deeply saddened by it. Uncle Treeleaf... Ye Xun heard a faint sob and turned to see the little girl standing at the door with tears in her eyes. My daughter! Come and let me have a good look at you! Ying Bao had always been the closest to Ye Xun. Ye Xun felt really bad as he saw her cry. Ying Bao ran into his hug and cried. Come on, Im still perfectly fine, arent I? Ye Xun smiled as he lifted her up. Look, I can still lift you up. Wait! Let me down! Ying Bao didnt want to harm Ye Xun even further since she had gotten heavier than when she was younger. Ying Bao then sobbed and asked, Are you really marrying Auntie Sanyan this time? Of course I am! Im 100% sure of it! Then, youll be our uncle for real this time! Yes! Wait, does a man have to lose one arm to be someone elses uncle? What? Who told you that? The wuxia novel that Uncle Jin Yong wrote! Everyone couldnt help butugh when they heard Ying Bao referencing Jin Yongs The Return of the Condor Heroes. In the story, the main protagonist, Yang Guo, had to go through twists and turns, even losing an arm to be with the one he loved. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan also had a simr story. They finally got together, not before going through a lot of setbacks. It showed them that obstacles will always be present to reach true love. Happiness was not something that could be achieved easily. And that was what made happiness precious. Both Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan stayed at the pce for lunch before heading off to Bai Yanchuans mansion. Ning Luoxiao had been staying in the mansion for quite some time. Yet, when they arrived, Ning Luoxiao was the only one at home, and Bai Yanchuan was nowhere to be found. Chapter 1907 - Have SuChapter Strong Resistance

Chapter 1907: Have Such Strong Resistance

Ning Luoxiao saw that Ye Xuns arm had been amputated and felt sad in her heart. I was just about to go visit you guys after I got the news but you guys already came. Thank you for your concern. Im fine, so you can rx! Ye Xun said whileughing slightly. After Huo Sanyan entered the house, she said, We wereing from the pce and it was on the way. Wheres Yanchuan? He isnt home? A lonely expression appeared on Ning Luoxiaos face. You ask me where he is, but to be honest, I really dont know where he is. Although Ive be his wife, at most, I am just a decoration for him. Ever since we got married, I dont know his whereabouts. He rarelyes back here. Huo Sanyan frowned when she heard her. This Bai Yanchuan is unbelievable. How can he just leave a pregnant woman like you at home? He really is too much! I will definitely give him a lecture when I see him again! Sigh. Dont do that. Otherwise, he will definitely think I am a schemer again. Ning Luoxiao sighed. What do you mean schemer. I was the one who nned it. Sigh, I never thought it would turn out like this. Back then, Huo Sanyan only hoped to help Ning Luoxiao get married to Bai Yanchuan. However, she didnt consider other factors. If she had known Bai Yanchuan would have such strong resistance, perhaps she wouldnt have yed matchmaker for them. Right now, Ning Luoxiao had to stay in an empty room by herself while pregnant. How could this be a good thing? Sigh, we should stop talking about me. Im already used to living by myself. How about you guys? Have you set the date for the wedding yet? Ning Luoxiao asked, showing her concern for them. Yeah, weve already set the date. We wanted to give you the wedding invitation while we were here today. I hope you can attend our wedding with Bai Yanchuan when the timees. Huo Sanyan gave her the wedding invitation. After Ning Luoxiao took it, she said, You can rest assured I will definitely notify him. We will attend your wedding on time when ites. After she gave her the wedding invitation and had a chat, Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun left Above The Waves and went back to the Ye Residence together. The two of them already nned to seize the moment and go take their wedding photos the next morning. At night, after they bathed, the two of them had an early rest and went to bed. Huo Sanyan nestled herself in Ye Xuns embrace and chatted with him. Huo Sanyan remembered the Cute Little Angel Ye Xun previously married in The Royal Alliance. She asked, sounding sour, Who was that angel? What angel? The one in the game who you married. Huo Sanyan asked Ning Luoxiao before and she said it wasnt her. She didnt y video games. Who could that angel be? Ye Xun couldnt help butugh. You cant get mad if I tell you. Okay, tell me! It was Xiaoxi. She helped to think up the idea for me. She said to create a fake enemy to provoke you and to make you jealous. The Cute Little Angel was an ount Xiaoxi registered. After Ye Xun finished speaking, he pursed his lips and looked at her. After Huo Sanyan understood what happened, she was so angry that she punched his chest with her small fist. Ye Xun pretended to be in pain and let out an oww. Huo Sanyan then panicked and helped him massage it. Before she could even massage him for long, he grabbed her hands, holding them in the palm of his hand. Huo Sanyan cast a nce at him and said coquettishly, Only Jing Xi could be that smart! But you are also so bad! You caused me to be so angry back then! Getting angry means you cared about me! Although our method was a bit inappropriate, I do not regret it, Ye Xun said. Yeah. We also need to thank Jing Xi. If it wasnt for her, I wouldnt have known how much I love you. Huo Sanyan ced her face on his chest and listened to his strong and powerful heartbeat and felt very safe. Ye Xun lowered his head to look at her delicate face. He couldnt help but want to press down to ask for some love. Huo Sanyan promptly stopped him. Hey! I already said we cant! Sigh. I can only look and cant taste it. Are you nning on starving me to death? Ye Xun asked, feeling aggrieved. ... Chapter 1908 - Gifts

Chapter 1908: Gifts

Seriously, cant you think of anything other than that? Huo Sanyan asked. Like what? Ye Xun asked back. Like the kids name? Youre right! We do have to think of that! Lets think of two names for each gender! What should we name our baby if its a boy? Ye Xun started to rummage through his vocabry, and Huo Sanyan joined him. Well, how about Ye Wen? Huo Sanyan suggested. [1] You do know thats the name of a legendary master, right? We cant use that! Then... Sicong? No, thats too vulgar! Hell! Do you have any idea then? Ye Xun couldnte up with any good idea either but thought of some other ways. Why dont we ask everyone to help us think of one in the group chat? Thats a great idea! Lemme ask them! Huo Sanyan quickly unlocked her phone and pulled up the chatting app. [Three-Eyed Monster]: [Notice] Guys! Im looking for names for our baby. We need two for both boys and girls. Any ideas? Wan Dou was the first to reply. [Lady Wandou]: What? Youre pregnant? Twins? Huo Sanyanughed at Wan Dous reply. Since she hadnt done the actual ultrasound yet, there was no way for them to know if she had twins or not. [Three-Eyed Monster]: No, we arent sure yet. [Lady Wandou]: Ye Qiu and Ye Feng? [Qianqian QueGe]: Ye Lin. [2] [Dongxie Xidu]: Ye Lsu. [Qianqian Quege]: Are you here just to make jokes? @Dongxie Xidu [Dongxie Xidu]: Yep! [Shen Shuiqian]: Ye Manman, Ye Duoduo. [Dongxie Xidu]: Wait, so the weddings soon, right? [Qiufeng Shao Luoye]: (Voice Message) 18 Ye Xun wanted to join the chat, but because typing with one arm was a challenge, he decided to send a voice message instead. [Three-Eyed Monster]: Soon. Weve just sent out the invitations. Oh! Dont forget about the gifts! The group was supposed to help the couple to think of names for their baby, but they started to talk about the wedding in the end. Huo Sanyan let them know the actual date first so that they could get ready for it. They talked in the group chat untilte at night. Huo Sanyan woke up naturally the next day and realized Ye Xun was not in bed. She wondered where hed gone. The first thing Huo Sanyan did when she woke up every day was to find where Ye Xun was. Seeing him was the only thing that could calm her heart down. She didnt even clean herself and went downstairs. Hearing soundsing from the kitchen, she went in and saw her man cooking. Ye Gongzi? Ye Xun turned around and smiled at her. Youre awake? Huo Sanyan went in and saw he was making breakfast. He was frying a heart-shaped egg in the pan. Didnt I tell you to let the maids do the cooking? Huo Sanyan scolded. She was worried that he might hurt himself. Endnotes: [1] Ye Wen, also known as Ip Man or Yip Man, was a master of the martial art Wing Chun, and was Bruce Lees master. [2] Ye L Su (Ҷ) means chlorophyll in Chinese. Chapter 1909 - Ill-Suited For The Kitchen

Chapter 1909: Ill-Suited For The Kitchen

Its fine. I am still able to make a simple breakfast. Ye Xun kissed her on the cheek and said, I just hope that you will be able to eat breakfast I personally make for you every day in the future. But that will be too hard for you. I should be the one to do it. I already learned some culinary skills. If you dont believe me, just let me try. Huo Sanyan insisted on taking over his spat and wanted to help him flip the fried egg. However, the spat instantly turned into an instrument for torture when it was in her hand. Within moments, she turned the beautiful fried egg into a smashed up egg. Ahhh! My heart! Ye Xun yed along and acted out a scene of heartbreak. Huo Sanyan showed an expression of embarrassment. She turned her head and apologized. Im sorry, I made a mistake just now. Let me try fry another one. Check this out! Huo Sanyan cracked open another egg. Unfortunately, she had another slip of the hand. Just as the egg cracked open, the egg whites had already spilled out on the tile countertop and pan. How could the egg retain its shape when it entered the pan? Huo Sanyan really had to admit she was simply ill-suited for the kitchen! Huo Sanyan was discouraged when she saw that shed made a mess in the kitchen. Prince Ye, I think it is better if you do it! I dont seem to be in the right state today! I havent found my inspiration yet! Ye Xun snickered. Couldnt she just admit she didnt know how to do it? Why did she try to find so many excuses? Lets do it together. I will cook and you watch. Okay. And just like this, with Huo Sanyan standing in Ye Xuns embrace and Ye Xun cing his chin on her head, he started frying an egg skillfully with one hand. He made two beautiful heart-shaped fried eggs and ced them on the breakfast te. Huo Sanyan was incredibly impressed. My Prince Ye is really the most handsome and awesome! You can even make fried eggs look so beautiful! You have the sweetest mouth! Ye Xun gave her another kiss on her face and said, Quickly go wash up ande down to eat after you are done. We will go take our wedding photos after we eat. Okay! Huo Sanyan ran happily out of the kitchen. Ye Xun saw her skipping out and had no choice but to chase after her to remind her, Hey! Walk slower! Dont run! Be careful of the baby! Oh... Huo Sanyan hadnt gotten used to being a mother. If he didnt remind her, she would havepletely forgotten about the pregnancy. She slowed down right now and walked slowly. So slowly, so slowly, walking slowly... She was so slow that it felt like she was moving in slow-motion. Ye Xun facepalmed. Sigh, I didnt ask you to be a sloth! Just be normal. I know! Im just joking with you! Huo Sanyan went back to normal again and happily went upstairs. Not long after, she finished tidying herself up and appeared prettily in front of Ye Xun. Ye Xun also already finished making breakfast and ced it on the table. He handed the heated milk to her when she arrived. Huo Sanyan saw that there were many varieties of food ced in front of her. The amount was several times more than what she usually ate. She asked, feeling shocked, Are all of these for me only? No, it is for both you and the baby. But I cant eat this much! You have to eat more for the baby to be healthy. These are the foods that bestpliment each other. They will provideprehensive nutrition for the pregnancy. Ye Xun spoke very logically as if he was a dietician. I will definitely turn into a pig if I eat like this every day. What will happen to my weight loss n? Huo Sanyan really wanted to maintain her nice, slim figure. You will also be cute if you turn into a pig! Ye Xun pinched the meat on her face and said, coddling her, From today onwards, I will be in charge of all your life. Your weight loss n has been canceled! ... Chapter 1910 - Wedding Photos

Chapter 1910: Wedding Photos

The way Ye Xun warned her sounded like when he always ordered the army. Huo Sanyan quickly saluted and replied, Yes, Commander! Huo Sanyan then smiled and took a bite of the sunny side up. They then left after breakfast. Since Ye Xun couldnt drive and wouldnt let Huo Sanyan drive, they got their driver to drive them out. Theyd already made bookings with the bridal shop and a photography studio to help take their wedding photos. After making a few arrangements, the stylist started to help Huo Sanyan put her makeup on, and she chose her first outfit. They both changed, and when they came out, they were both shocked by how good they looked. Even with one less arm, Ye Xun looked dashing enough in his tuxedo for others to ignore that. As for Huo Sanyan, she looked amazingly beautiful in her white dress. The dress was decorated with embroideries and small diamonds. She looked like a goddess standing on a cloud. Even though it wasnt the dress that she would be wearing during the wedding, it still suited her perfectly. They then went into the studio and started to pose, ording to the photographer. When the photographer asked if it would be better for Ye Xun to turn and hide his lost arm, Ye Xun shook his head. He said that there was no need to hide the fact that he was iplete. He chose to face the camera confidently. The way Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan interacted with each other, the way they smiled at each other...it made everyone present feel the happiness within them. They then changed into traditional Chinese attire after that. They took four sets of photos in total before Ye Xun asked, Are you tired? A little, but I can still go on, Huo Sanyan answered. No, thats fine. Lets find another date to take outdoor photos. ... The outdoor photos were set to be taken on Lin Ind two dayster. The snow on the ind was gone, revealing the beautiful scenery there. It was the best spot for outdoor photography. After finishing the shoot, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan went to visit Huo Yunshens master, Qi Zhengming, too. Qi Zhengming was one of the people who had profoundly helped Huo Yunshen to rebuild the country. But after the country was rebuilt, Qi Zhengming left all of his glories behind. He led a hermit life on Lin Ind, focusing on his inventions every day. Qi Zhengming was surprised when Ye Xun visited. Even though he led a secluded life, that didnt mean he was ignorant of what was going on outside. He knew that Fei Country had surrendered and promised to not invade the Dragon Kingdom ever again. He also knew about Ye Xuns arm. Youre here just in time! Qi Zhengming eximed. Here, I have something to show you! Qi Zhengming had prepared a present for Ye Xuns wedding. He took Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan into hisboratory and showed them one of his newest inventions. It was an artificially intelligent prosthetic limb. Ye Xun was confused when he saw the mechanical arm, wondering if Qi Zhengming was thinking of putting one on him. Chapter 1911 - No Longer Disliked Himself

Chapter 1911: No Longer Disliked Himself

Ye Xun, look! This is the wedding gift I prepared for you guys, a mechanical arm. What do you think? Qi Zhengming smiled as he exined. The arm looked quite good, but no matter how good the mechanical arm was, it could not bepared to his own original arm. Ye Xun didnt feel much while he looked at the mechanical arm in the ss frame. He told him honestly, Actually, Master Qi, I had never thought to install a prosthetic arm because I am worried it might be very inconvenient after I put it on. Moreover, I am also living quite well right now like this. Right now, as long as Huo Sanyan didnt dislike the fact he didnt have an arm, he would also no longer dislike himself either. I understand. Why dont you try it? Once you put it on, you will be reluctant to take it off. As he was facing Qi Zhengmings enthusiasm, and because Huo Sanyan also encouraged him to try it, in the end, Ye Xun agreed to try it on. With Qi Zhengmings help, Ye Xun was finally able to put on the mechanical arm. Putting it on for the first time took a bit of effort. However, once he was used to it, it would be much better. After he finished putting on the mechanical arm, it looked as though he grew a new arm. However, it just dangled on the side of his body and it looked like it was only a decoration. It didnt seem like there were any practical uses for it. Huo Sanyan looked at the mechanical arm in detail and asked Qi Zhengming curiously, Master Qi, how do you control this arm? Does it need batteries? That one single sentence provoked Qi Zhengming into a heartyugh. Hahaha. It doesnt need batteries and it doesnt need to be recharged. This ispletely controlled through the nerves. Ye Xun, try using your brain to instruct your arm. Concentrate your thoughts. Under Qi Zhengmings guidance, Ye Xun started to try concentrating his thoughts. He wanted to stretch out his hands to grab the apple on the table and thought about this in his head. Not long after, something miraculous happened. The mechanical arm actually listened to his thoughts and lifted itself up to grab the apple on the table. The experiment was sessful! Very good! Ye Xun, you did it! Ye Xun felt very happy in his heart from being able to instruct the mechanical arm to pick up the apple. Let me try again. He went to grab a cup and also seeded. He tried a few more small tasks and the mechanical arm could help him aplish them all perfectly. Aim at the rock over there and try shooting. Qi Zhengming said again. ... Ye Xun was surprised. Could it be that this mechanical arm was even equipped with weapons? Ye Xun operated it with his mind again. He aimed at the rock and as soon his brain received the instruction to shoot, it transmitted it to the arm and a gun suddenly appeared in the arm. It aimed at the rock and, bang, bang, bang, shot a few rounds consecutively. Ye Xun was extremely excited once he learned about this feature. Right now, he already understood that this wasnt a simple mechanical arm. Qi Zhengming had already given it many unexpected features. It was like the arm of an intelligent robot in science fiction. It was very cool. Ye Xun instantly fell in love with this prosthetic limb. He thanked him. Master Qi, the arm you made is really too awesome! I am very thankful to you! There is no need to thank me. You sacrificed your own arm to protect the Dragon Kingdom. You are the peoples hero. I should do something for you that is to the best of my abilities. It is nothing. This intelligent arm is only being officially tested today. Once I finish thest few details, I can give it to you. Thank you, thank you! Ye Xun thanked him happily. He left Spirit Ind with Huo Sanyan, and Qi Zhengming gave his well-wishes for their new married life. While on the way back, Ye Xun was constantly in an excited mood. Huo Sanyan knew it was because of the mechanical arm. She was also happy for him. This is great, Ye Xun. Once you have an additional mechanical arm in the future, you might be able to return to how you were when you had two hands. Yeah. I am also happy. Once I have the mechanical arm, I can hug you as much as I want. Chapter 1912 - Deep In Love

Chapter 1912: Deep In Love

Ye Xun hugged Huo Sanyan tightly as she rested her head on his shoulder. Both of them were looking forward to their married life. After theyd taken the wedding photos, they went to register for their marriage. The moment they got their marriage certificates, their hearts fluttered. With this certificate, youre mine now. Ye Xun smiled. You arent allowed to leave me, okay? Military marriages are all protected by thew. I wont leave even if you try to chase me away, believe me. Im going to stick with you forever, Huo Sanyan said as she hugged Ye Xuns waist. Where should we go now? Dinner, movie. We are going to do things that we didnt get to do before! Lets go then! They went for a romantic candlelight dinner and a romance movie at the theater. Then, they walked down the streets of Mo City like all other couples, sipping on boba teas while holding hands. It was probably the happiest theyd ever been. They were a married couple that was deeply in love. Their lives finally got into the same rhythm. He loved her as much as she loved him. ... Ye Xun and Huo Sanyans wedding was held half a monthter at the army base. A lot of their friends were present to witness the most important day of their lives. Ye Xun wore his military uniform while Huo Sanyan put on the dress Ye Xun had custom made for her. As they walked down the base, lines of honor guards stood next to them and weed them with instruments. All of the soldiers were present to witness their Generals wedding. The moment Ye Xun appeared, all of them saluted to him. As the General of their country, Ye Xun had be the hero in every soldiers heart. He was a legend. Ye Xun then stood on the podium as Huo Yunshen, with Jing Xi behind him, awarded him the highest honor. Huo Yunshen was also the host for the wedding that day. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan finally became husband and wife officially under everyones witness. The next procedure was for Ye Xun to inspect the army in an open-top military vehicle. Everywhere Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan passed by, the soldiers would salute them and congratte them on their marriage. After inspecting the base, they then proceeded to the capital city where citizens were waiting for them, eagerly waiting to witness the marriage of the countrys hero. It was probably the most extraordinary wedding Huo Sanyan had ever witnessed. After the wedding, a dinner was held in the National Banquet Hall. Ye Xun had originally booked the Mo City Grand Hotel for their wedding dinner, but Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen thought that the dinner should be grander than that. That was why Huo Yunshen changed the venue instead as a surprise for them. Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun were the only couples who got to hold their wedding dinner at the National Banquet Hall other than the king and queen. It was the highest honor Huo Yunshen could give them. All of their friends were present. Jun Yan took a few days off and came from Estan, while Jing Zhannan brought Ye Xuns former teammates to join the wedding. Chapter 1913 - You Really Are A Fairy. You Are Too Titillating!

Chapter 1913: You Really Are A Fairy. You Are Too Tititing!

The sisters in the Huo family even brought over their families. Ning Luoxiao and Ban Yanchuan also attended while holding hands. Friends from both sides came to give the wedding their blessings. The wedding finally ended and a newlywed couple was sent to the new house at the Ye Residence. They were in the new house and Huo Sanyan was smiling as she looked at Ye Xun. Ye Xun smiled as he looked at her. After the two of them experienced so many twists and turns, they finally became a married couple. It was really not easy. Wife, you are the most beautiful bride Ive ever seen! It was only after being busy the whole day that he now had the chance to take a good look at his wife. Huo Sanyan also said with a smile, Husband, you are also the most handsome groom Ive ever seen! After the two of them smiled at each other, they hugged each other. After the hug ended, Ye Xun looked at the wedding bed covered in roses and said, Wife, tonight is our wedding night. We need to do something. What should we do? Huo Sanyan said. Give you good loving, of course. He bit down on her ears to give a hint. The only thing Huo Sanyan felt was a strand of electricity jolting through every part of her body from her ears. She pouted yfully and hit him. So annoying. You will be praising me for being great in a while. Come, help me take off my clothes first! With Huo Sanyans help, Ye Xun took off his uniform and then it was Huo Sanyans turn. I can do it myself. She put both her hands behind her and wanted to pull the zipper at the back. Unfortunately, it was out of reach. Husband, can you help me pull the zipper? It would be my honor, your majesty, the queen. Huo Sanyan turned around and Ye Xun helped her pull down the zipper. After that, her graceful figure appeared in front of his eyes. You really are a fairy. You are too tititing! Ye Xun leaned over, covering his little woman. He first offered her an emotional and passionate kiss. It was a beautiful night with the bright moonlight outside. The temperature in the house increased and the two newlyweds were immersed in giving each other love, not being able to pull themselves away. With Huo Sanyans pregnancy in mind, Ye Xun didnt give wanton demands. However, Huo Sanyan did something unprecedented and used other ways to satisfy him. This made Ye Xun ecstatic. It seemed that he wouldnt have to worry about holding it in during the ten months his wife was pregnant. Hahaha. After they got married, the two of them lived their sweet simple lives together. Qi Zhengmings mechanical arm was finallypleted and it was sent over. When he saw the finished product, he couldnt help but admire Qi Zhengmings hard work. Not only did he create a smart device, but he also created it to emte a real arm. He made it so that the mechanical arm didnt look that different from a real human arm. The only difference might be the level of sensitivity. Ye Xun put on the prosthetic limb. Through training with it every day, he could already use his brain to control the movements of the hand. His mechanical arm could help him aplish many simple tasks. It was a great help to him. Right now, one couldnt tell that he lost his arm when he put on a suit. He looked pretty much the same as a normal person. For Ye Xun, this equaled to him getting back quite a bit of his self-confidence. As he was a newlywed, Ye Xun had half a year off to recuperate. When he had nothing to do while Huo Sanyan went to work, he would go to the royal house to be with the children. Coincidentally, Mo Yutian came to see the children on this particr day as well. The two men sat together and Mo Yutian said, I heard you mounted a very cool new arm. How is it? Is it easy to use? Yeah, it is quite good. Ye Xun took off his jacket to show it to him. Mo Yutian was very jealous when he saw it. I also want a smart prosthetic limb. I wonder if Master Qi can make one for me. Mo Yutian lifted his leg. The prosthetic mounted on his leg was just a normal one. It couldnt bepared to a smart prosthetic at all. ... Chapter 1914 - Stopping That Lady

Chapter 1914: Stopping That Lady

Ill contact him and bring you to him, Ye Xun said. Now that both of them had lost part of their bodies, they started to have things to talk about. Mo Yutian also heard about Huo Sanyans pregnancy and congratted him. Oh, right. Congrattions on bing a father soon. Thank you. Ye Xun smiled as he patted Mo Yutians shoulder. What about you? What are your ns? I dont have any, actually. My life is pretty good right now. Mo Yutian was happy with his current life. He got to live with his mother, was able to visit Niuniu in the pce, and could y with the kids. He even got to meet with Jing Xi from time to time. The peaceful life he had now was something that hed never thought he could have. As for his rtionship, he never paid any attention to it. Being single was okay with him. Being at a ce where he could protect Jing Xi and Niuniu was enough. Ye Xun left the pce after that to fetch his wife back from work. Isnt the antenatal care tomorrow? Ye Xun asked when they were on their way back. Yup! Tomorrows the first time! Xiaoxiao ising with me too. I see. Im going with you too. Just as they were talking, a car came out from the corner in front of them, and Huo Sanyan recognized the vehicle. Hey, isnt that Yanchuans car? Ye Xun focused his eyes on the drivers seat. Indeed, Bai Yanchuan was sitting there, but anotherdy was sitting shotgun too. Huo Sanyan also noticed thedy and asked, Whos that with him? I dont know. But Im sure its not Xiaoxiao. Dont tell me hes having an affair! There was no way Ye Xun would let his friend get betrayed. He immediately ordered his driver to follow Bai Yanchuans car. They tailed Bai Yanchuan to a club where he and thedy went in. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan hid nearby and realized Bai Yanchuan was indeed quite close to thedy. To be more precise, thedy was trying to flirt with Bai Yanchuan. Not only did she keep on praising him, but she even took his hand and helped read his palm. It was clear what she was trying to achieve. Nuh-uh! Im not letting that bitch get what she wants! Huo Sanyan decided to do something about the situation. What do you have in mind? Just wait here. Im going to spoil their mood! Sigh... Ye Xun sighed but did not stop her. If Huo Sanyan had her mind set on something, there was no stopping her. He could only wait in the corner and help her if needed. Just as Bai Yanchuan was listening to thedy talking about his palm, someone suddenly appeared next to him and shocked them both. What? Miss Huo? What are you doing here? Bai Yanchuan was surprised to see Huo Sanyan. Bai Yanchuan wasnt able to ask for a meeting after she got married. To meet you, of course. Huo Sanyan smiled. Whos this? Huo Sanyanid her eyes on their hands, which were touching, and Bai Yanchuan quickly pulled his hand back. This... this is Lucy from Meili Culture Corporation. We have some business to talk about, Bai Yanchuan exined. Miss Lucy, is it? Nice to meet you. Im Huo Sanyan from Kaidi Entertainment. Chapter 1915 - So Awkward That She Was Unable To Show Her Face

Chapter 1915: So Awkward That She Was Unable To Show Her Face

Nice to meet you, President Huo. Ive been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. Lucy was very surprised to see her. She got up and went to shake hands with her. However, while they were shaking hands, Huo Sanyan intentionally squeezed down harder, her gaze revealing a warning. Does Miss Lucy know President Bai is already a married man? Lucy looked obviously shocked and nced at Bai Yanchuan. Bai Yanchuan wasnt wearing a ring on his finger. The news of his marriage wasnt announced to the public so nobody outside of their circle knew he was married. Im sorry, I didnt know... Lucy did indeed have feelings for Bai Yanchuan and wanted to try developing it further. However, now that she heard he was already married, she immediately showed a very awkward expression on her face. Huo Sanyan didnt let go of her. She said, Its fine if you didnt know since its not toote to know now. Our President Bai has always kept a low-profile. He doesnt wear his wedding ring when he goes out and didnt announce his marriage to the public. Thats why it is normal for people to not know he is married. Plus, our President Bai is handsome; it was inevitable that some flirtatious slut would eagerly throw themselves at him. Lucy felt extremely upset at beingpared to a flirtatious slut. However, she couldnt really say anything. After all, Huo Sanyan didnt say who she was referring to. After that, in order to make Lucy give up, Huo Sanyan intentionally asked Bai Yanchuan, Yanchuan, tomorrow is your wifes prenatal examination, dont you remember? ? Bai Yanchuan waspletely unaware there was a prenatal examination. When Lucy heard Bai Yanchuans wife was going for a prenatal examination, she felt so awkward that she was unable to show her face. Bai Yanchuan was already about to be a father but she still had an unrealistic fantasy about him, howughable. Listening up until this point, Lucy stood up and picked up her purse. She said, Im sorry, President Bai, I have something I need to do so Ill take my leave now. We can talk about work some other time! After Lucy said her goodbyes, she ran away embarrassed. Huo Sanyan smirked when she saw her dejected back. Bai Yanchuan said while looking innocent, Miss, do you know you have disturbed my business by appearing suddenly like this? Business? Bai Yanchuan, are you blind? Cant you tell that woman likes you? Huo Sanyan asked. I already noticed it long ago but this is how business works. The partnership can only work when both sides are happy, Bai Yanchuan said it as a matter of fact. Huo Sanyan never wouldve imagined he would say something like this and she couldnt help but give him a p. p! Bai Yanchuan waspletely stunned by her p. Huo Sanyan, why did you hit me? Huo Sanyan said angrily, Bai Yanchuan, is today the first time were meetting? How can you say such a thing? Are you able to forgo even the most basic human decency for the sake of business? Dont forget that you already have a family. You shouldnt have suchplicated rtions with other women. I can tell you the truth, dont think your marriage with Xiaoxiao is just an arranged marriage. Do you know for how many years Xiaoxiao had a crush on you? Ten years! Do you have any idea how long ten years is? Perhaps you have already forgotten long ago, what you were like ten years ago or even earlier when you were at the welfare home...but Xiaoxiao remembers all of it! She is the one who is stupid. Thats why she stupidly chased after you for so many years and is leaving the best years of her youth for you, bastard! It was you who took the initiative to want her after you got drunk. The baby she is pregnant with is yours! If you dont f**king want to be a dad, why dont I just bring Xiaoxiao to abort the baby tomorrow and ask you guys to divorce! Huo Sanyan shouted angrily and then ended up shoving all the cups and tes onto the floor, smashing all of them into pieces. The servers at the venue came over and Huo Sanyan told them straight away, Put it on this mans tab! Get the money from him! ... Chapter 1916 - Did Well

Chapter 1916: Did Well

Huo Sanyan finished saying what she wanted to say and turned to leave. That was how Huo Sanyan had always been. Her temper was something that a person wouldnt want to cross paths with. She was also protective of her friend, so much so that she could stab herself for them. Bai Yanchuans mind was in chaos as Huo Sanyan left. He was thinking of Huo Sanyans words, about how Ning Luoxiao had a crush on him for 10 years. The part about the charity house was confusing too. ... Come on, chill. Ye Xun smiled as he grabbed Huo Sanyans shoulder. Dont get so angry over other peoples stuff. Think about the baby in your belly. Ye Xun had seen everything that happened in the club and felt that his wife did the right thing. Bai Yanchuan was a bastard enough to warrant the p. He was Ning Luoxiaos husband and was a soon to be father, and yet he was flirting with another woman. Im not angry... I just feel bad for forcing the marriage onto them... I shouldve never done that... Huo Sanyan was expecting Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao to try to get to know each other slowly after the marriage. But she never expected that Bai Yanchuan would try and avoid his wife. You shouldnt me yourself. Xiaoxiao made her own choices, Ye Xun said,forting her. Huo Sanyans words still rang in Bai Yanchuans head after he returned to hispany. The only thing he could remember about Ning Luoxiao from ten years ago was an interview he did for her in Estan. They never contacted each other ever since until recently. He wondered why Ning Luoxiao never came to look for him or try and get close to him if she had a crush on him. It finally piqued Bai Yanchuans interest. He opened hisputer and searched for Ning Luoxiao. She was a celebrity, and there should be a lot of information on her online. Yet what he found was some simple information. Like where she was from, what her age was. The earliest information about her job was her first time hosting a live-stream. Bai Yanchuan knew that theck of information was probably because the Ning family was trying to protect her since they were a well-known family in Estan. When he scrolled down, he noticed Ning Luoxiao was very active in donating to charity centers. There were a few news stories about her charity work for the Sunshine Charity Center in Estan. Bai Yanchuans heart tightened the moment he saw the charity centers name. He recalled his life at the charity center when he was still a kid. There was a girl that was with him, Little Guoer. When he was adopted by the Li family, he told Little Guoer that he woulde back for her. But when he returned as an adult, she was nowhere to be found. Chapter 1917 - Give Her A Family

Chapter 1917: Give Her A Family

Sunshine Welfare Home... Bai Yanchuans heart suddenly tightened up when he saw this name. It felt as though there was someone grasping his heart. He remembered the scenes of when he was young and living in the Sunshine Welfare Home. He also remembered a girl who was very close to him, Little Guoer. When he was being adopted by the Li family, he told Little Guoer before he left that he woulde back to look for her. However, he never saw her again after he grew up. He heard she was brought away by someone and he didnt know where she went. The family that adopted her requested to keep it a secret, which was why Little Guoers whereabouts were unknown. Sometimes during the deep quiet nights, he would think about Little Guoers naive smile. It warmed his heart. He used to swear in his heart that if he could find Little Guoer, he would definitely protect her and give her a warm family. However, where was Little Guoer now? After Bai Yanchuan got off work, he did something rare and went back to Above The Waves. However, he didnt see Ning Luoxiao. It was only after he asked the housekeeper that he knew she was working overtime at the TV station. Bai Yanchuan didnt say anything but he did wonder why Ning Luoxiao was still being so tenacious even though she was pregnant. Wasnt he able to provide enough support for her? He still went upstairs. Unexpectedly, when he passed by her bedroom, he walked inside. He wanted to see exactly what kind of woman she was. Her room was filled with all sorts of anime figurines. On the table, he saw a few things that appeared to be photo albums. Out of pure curiosity, he picked one of them up to take a look. While flipping through the page, he realized it was actually a scrapbook about him. It was filled with news and pictures taken from newspapers and magazines. The margins were even pasted with a lot of cute flowers. There were also drawings drawn with color pencils or words that were scribbled there. Some of those words werements, some of them were words of encouragement for him, and it was also filled with a young females worship. She drew quite a lot of bright red hearts. From looking at the date of the newspaper report, he saw the earliest report was from ten years ago. Thetest one was a picture of the moment he cut the ceremonial ribbon during Baisis opening ceremony. After looking through the entire scrapbook, Bai Yanchuan felt like his heart was filled with cotton candy and he felt a bit breathless. He never thought he would have also had a woman crushing on him like this for ten years. It was very difficult for most people to persist for so long! He returned the scrapbook to where it was and then picked up another book while he was there, which turned out to be a photo album. He flipped the photo album open and when Bai Yanchuan saw the first photo, he was stunned. The little girl in the old photo that had already turned yellow. Wasnt she Little Guoer who grew up together with him at the Sunshine Welfare Home? Why would Ning Luoxiao have Little Guoers photo? Flipping through the pages, he could see Ning Luoxiao grow steadily from a small little girl to a capable female TV hostess. There was even a big group photo at the back of the photo album. Not only was Little Guoer in the group photo, but the young him was also inside. Back then, he was not called using his current name, but was called Xiao Chuan. Bai Yanchuans heart trembled again when he saw this group photo. He couldnt say anything when he saw the previous photo of Little Guoer just now because she was the only person in it. But what about this group photo? Everything was showing that the owner of this photo album was the Little Guoer he had been searching for to no avail all these years. Ning Luoxiao was Little Guoer? He put the photo album back. After Bai Yanchuan came out from her bedroom, his heart and his entire being were in a mess to the point of trembling. ... Chapter 1918 - Cold To Her

Chapter 1918: Cold To Her

Even though Bai Yanchuan was excited that he had finally found Little Guoer, he also felt guilty and ashamed by his actions. He had married her but had been cold to her. Huo Sanyan scolded him, calling him a coward. She was right. ... Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun arrived at the hospital the next day, and Ning Luoxiao came not long after that. Seeing Ning Luoxiaoing alone, Huo Sanyan cursed at Bai Yanchuan silently. She couldnt believe he did not show up even after she warned him. Ning Luoxiao greeted them, and Huo Sanyan realized she had dark circles under her eyes. Did you stay up the whole night again? Looks like I cant hide anything from you... Ning Luoxiaoughed wryly and yawned. I was preparing a script until morning. Seriously? You do know youre pregnant, right? Huo Sanyan scolded. How about you go back and get some sleep? We can push back the appointment if you want to. Im fine. Lets get this done. Sigh... I really regret talking you into marrying Bai Yanchuan. Huo Sanyan sighed as she grabbed Ning Luoxiaos hand. Why? I think my life is quite good right now. Because you still dont know what hes been up totely. He was seeing somedy yesterday, and Im worried that he might cheat on you... You know what? Since your marriage isnt official yet, why not call it off? You can abort the child if you want to. Huo Sanyan was starting to help Ning Luoxiao n her next step, leaving Ning Luoxiao with her mouth wide open. She never expected Huo Sanyan, who was the most supportive of her marriage, to suggest that she leave Bai Yanchuan. Just as Ning Luoxiao was about to say something, a manly voice stopped her. Whos urging my wife to leave me? Everyone turned around and saw Bai Yanchuan standing there. His appearance shocked Ning Luoxiao as she did not expect him toe. Me! Huo Sanyan raised her hand. I always thought you could give Xiaoxiao a happy life, but it seems like I was wrong. Im going to introduce her to someone better than you! This is my first time seeing a matchmaker trying to pull apart the couple she put together. Bai Yanchuanughed and grabbed Ning Luoxiaos shoulder. This woman here is my wife. Where am I going to find one if you take her away from me? ... Ning Luoxiao was utterly stupefied, unable to cope with Bai Yanchauns words. Drop your acting! I know why youre here. Your parents asked you toe, didnt they? Huo Sanyan scolded. Just leave! There are still a lot of beautifuldies out there waiting for you. Huo Sanyan then pulled Xiaoxiao to her side. Bai Yanchuan knew what he did yesterday hadpletely ruined his image. All he wanted now was to regain what hed lost. Chapter 1919 - Find A Stepdad

Chapter 1919: Find A Stepdad

Arent you going for the prenatal examination? Come quickly! I will go with you, Xiaoxiao! Bai Yanchuan took Ning Luoxiao back into his embrace and hugged her. Moreover, he shouted at Ye Xun, Hey, Mister Ye, quickly look after your wife and stop trying to give my wife ideas! I wont agree to a breakup! ... Ning Luoxiao was so shocked that she already didnt know how to describe what she was feeling. For a while, she just stared at Bai Yanchuan while dumbfounded. She couldnt believe it at all. Why was this guy behaving so strangely today? After this, although Huo Sanyan was upset with Bai Yanchuan, he still shamelessly apanied Ning Luoxiao all the while. This was the first time both women had ultrasonographies. After the results came out, both of the men immediately looked at the reports. Bai Yanchuan saw words like early pregnancy and singleton pregnancy on the ultrasonography report. Seeing this gave his heart great joy. Mysteriously and inexorably, he actually ended up having a child with Little Guoer. If it werent for that p from Huo Sanyan that woke him up, he mightve never had wanted to go find out who Ning Luoxiao was. It mightve ended up worse than just him simply never finding her in this life! Bai Yanchuans heart was filled with joy. Luckily, he didnt find this out toote. There was still time for everything! Next to him, when Ye Xun saw the contents of the ultrasonography report, he jumped up from his surprise. Two! Two, two, two... What two? Bai Yanchuan turned to look. It turned out that Huo Sanyans examination discovered she had two babies, which were twins. Wow! They are twins! Bai Yanchuan shouted out in surprise. He said jealousy, Ye Xun, you are so lucky to have two children right away! My wife only has one. But it is okay, we can still have another one in the future. Once Huo Sanyan came out, Ye Xun immediately rushed over and picked her up. Wife... Huo Sanyan was extremely embarrassed. Hey! Put me down! There are many people looking! It was only after Ye Xun twirled around a couple of times that he put Huo Sanyan down. He said, unbelievably joyfully, Wife, you are so good! Really too awesome! Whats awesome? Have you seen the report? What does it say? Take a look yourself! It was only after Huo Sanyan read the report that she realized she was pregnant with twins. She was so happy she immediately held Ye Xun. Husband... we have two... Yes, yes. Two, two... The husband and wife were unbelievably happy and they hugged each other for a long time before letting go. Besides being joyous, she didnt forget to ask Bai Yanchuan, Has Xiaoxiaoe out? Has her reporte out? It came out! Our baby is very healthy! Bai Yanchuan handed the report to Huo Sanyan. After she looked through it, she threatened him intentionally, Yanchuan! Are you really nning on bing a dad? If this is just on a whim, let me tell you, do you want to bet that I will go out of this door right now and find a stepdad for this child? I believe you! Auntie, just believe me! Ive already thought it through. I want to spend my life with Xiaoxiao. Bai Yanchuan snatched the report as he was afraid Huo Sanyan might tear it up. Huo Sanyan couldnt help but feel Bai Yanchuan was acting very unusual today. She said, feeling upset, You are acting so strange! Havent you been ignoring Xiaoxiao and not going home every day? Which nerve did you pull today that made youe to fawn over Xiaoxiao? Tell me! Do you have some kind of ulterior motive? I definitely dont have an ulterior motive! I was just awakened by the p you gave me yesterday. If I miss out on such a good wife like Xiaoxiao, where can I go cry to? Bai Yanchuan said while smiling. Chapter 1920 - Not Officially Married Yet

Chapter 1920: Not Officially Married Yet

Thats more like it, Huo Sanyan said. Shed decided to give Bai Yanchuan more time and move ording to his actions. Ning Luoxiao came out from the care room and realized everyone else was standing at the door. Are you done too? Ning Luoxiao asked. Yep! Huo Sanyan replied and showed Ning Luoxiao her report. Look at this! I got twins! Really? Thats great news! You guys are so lucky! You arent doing that bad yourself. You are pregnant, and you also found the babys father again. Huo Sanyan smiled and looked at Bai Yanchuan. Bai Yanchuan looked at Ning Luoxiao and her looking back at him. They werent as excited as Ye Xun or Huo Sanyan was. Heres your report, Bai Yanchuan said while waving the report in his hand. Ning Luoxiao walked up to Bai Yanchuan and took the report from him. After making sure everything was fine, she said, All right, lets go then. Okay. Get some rest. Well get some food next time. Huo Sanyan nodded. Sure. Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun left first, leaving Ning Luoxiao and Bai Yanchuan at the hospital. Thank you. Ning Luoxiao said to Bai Yanchuan. Ill be going now. She then turned but was immediately pulled back by Bai Yanchuan. What? Ning Luoxiao expressed her surprise. Ill drive you back. Its fine. Ning Luoxiao shook her head. I drove my own car here. Ning Luoxiao pulled her hand back. She got into her car and drove off. Bai Yanchuan wasnt going to give up just yet. He also started his car and followed Ning Luoxiao. Ning Luoxiao didnt realize Bai Yanchuan was following her until a few minutester. She frowned, as she couldnt understand why Bai Yanchuan was different than his usual self that day. Whenever she wanted to meet him in the past, she would have to ask his secretary to pass him a message first. And yet, he came to the hospital that day and even offered to drive her home. She was confused. Just as Ning Luoxiao was thinking about all the possibilities of Bai Yanchuans abnormal behavior, she heard a soft explosion. The sound shocked her, and she quickly stopped her car on the shoulder. She got out to check and realized her tire was punctured. Ning Luoxiao sighed and took her phone out, ready to call the repairpany toe and help her. But before she could do so, Bai Yanchuan stopped his car behind her and got out. Realizing that her tire was punctured, Bai Yanchuan pulled Ning Luoxiao away and shoved her into his car before driving away. Wait! My car! Ill call someone to take care of it. Bai Yanchuan did not stop and continued driving. Whats wrong with you today? Ning Luoxiao finally asked. I thought you made it clear that we would be living our own lives after the wedding? Did I? Then let me make a correction. Im going to stay with you from now on, as husband and wife. But... We arent even officially married yet... Chapter 1921 - Little Fellas Finally Stopped

Chapter 1921: Little Fes Finally Stopped

We will be soon. Bai Yanchuan did as he said and drove to Mo Citys marriage registry department straight away and brought her to register. Ning Luoxiao was dumbfounded through the entire process. She still felt like it wasnt real, even after she received the marriage certificate. She kept thinking Bai Yanchuan was doing it to deal with his parents. Thats why he came to register. No matter his intention, she just did as he wanted. The two of them returned to Above The Waves and Ning Luoxiao was shocked once again. The entire vi was decorated beautifully, from the garden to the house. The entire ce had been cheerless when they were newlyweds, but now, it actually felt like they were about to get married. Ning Luoxiao saw roses arranged into a huge heart symbol in the garden and she looked at Bai Yanchuan with aplicated facial expression. Right now, Bai Yanchuan asked her to stand inside the heart. He then knelt down on one knee and took out a box. He opened the boxs lid and inside was a beautiful ring. Xiaoxiao, Im sorry! Ive been treating you coldly ever since we got married. Right now, I already know I was wrong. I beg you to give me another chance. Let me take care of you and our baby forever. Lets be a happy family, okay? Xiaoxiao, will you please marry me? His tone was sincere and it didnt sound like he was lying. Ning Luoxiao was extremely touched. She had been waiting for this day for a long long time. It had been a whole ten years. Bai Yanchuan had finally asked her to marry him! Do I even have a chance to say no? Ning Luoxiao sighed. But, President Bai, I want to ask you, why did you suddenly have a sudden 180-degree change? That is because of you. Ive finally found you, my Little Guoer. Ning Luoxiao: ... She could not describe her shock. He finally called her by her nickname. He finally knew who she was. He finally found her. Ning Luoxiao was so moved that tears kepting out nonstop. Bai Yanchuan got up and pulled her into his embrace straight away. Im sorry, Little Guoer. I am ten yearste. However, throughout so many years, I have never forgotten you. Thank you for always quietly being by my side... Brother Xiao Chuan... Their childhood promise finally came true. Underneath the blue skies and white clouds, the two of their hearts touched each other for the first time. On this side, the two of them finally were together. On the other side, Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan went to the pce together. They went to tell the good news about the pregnancy to Jing Xi and the others. When Jing Xi and the little fes found out Huo Sanyan was pregnant with twins, they were all very happy. Aunt Sanyan, you suddenly have two babies. Just like me and brother Niuniu. Mom had us together. Little Grape said it very seriously. Correct, that is the case. Huo Sanyan touched the two children. Jing Xi was beside them and asked, Niuniu, Hengheng, do you guys think the babies in Aunt Sanyans tummy are girls or boys? As people say, little children are very urate when it came to guessing the sex of the child in a pregnant womans tummy. Jing Xi asked the children about it right now. Little Apple said without thinking, Boy! Little Grape answered at the same time, Girl! Little Apple felt Little Grape was wrong. They are definitely boys! Who says so? They are definitely girls! Boys! Girls! ... The two little fes usually got along very well. Today, however, they argued until their ears turned red over whether Aunt Sanyan would have girls or boys. Jing Xi quickly advised them, Thats enough. Stop fighting. Your Aunt Sanyan has both a girl and a boy in her tummy. That settles it, okay? The two little fes finally stopped and neither of them kept arguing. Chapter 1922 - Happy Life

Chapter 1922: Happy Life

Jing Xi prepared lunch herself, and the couple ate before going back. When they got home, the servant told them that they had finally received the wedding photos. Ye Xun opened the box, and in it was thepleted photo. Youre so pretty, Ye Xun eximed as he stared at it. Huo Sanyan looked at herself and scolded, Isnt this too much photoshop? Since when do I have a round face? Ye Xun looked at the photo then at Huo Sanyan and said, You had a round face from the beginning, though... Are you saying Im fat now? I didnt say that! But thats what youre implying! I see! So thats why youve been making food for me every day. You want me to be fat so that no one willy their eyes on me, right? ... Ye Xun was speechless. He couldnt believe that just by agreeing with Huo Sanyan having a round face it could spark such a conversation. To stop the woman in front of him from overthinking things, Ye Xun sealed her lips with his. Such was their daily happy life after marriage. No matter what Huo Sanyan wanted, even down to wanting a particr food in the middle of the night, Ye Xun wouldply. In his world, his wife was everything. She was his queen. Time flew, and Huo Sanyans due date was near. She left all her work for her staff and stayed at home. Ye Xun became even busy after that. He spent all his energy on preparing for the babies to be born. Everything was already well-prepared at Ye Manor before the babies were even born. From a yground to all the baby products, Ye Xun had everything prepared. He would even empty his timetable to take sses on bing a father with Bai Yanchuan. Both of them were very focused on weing their babies. When the men were in their ss, their wives were shopping in the nearby mall. Look, I already have stretch marks now... How about you? Huo Sanyan asked. Nope, I dont have them. My belly isnt stretched as wide as yours. Ning Luoxiao shook her head. Im jealous... They are like caterpirs on my body. Its creepy. Huo Sanyan was deeply worried that the marks would stay on her permanently. its normal since you have two babies in you. But dont worry. I have a friend whos a beauty blogger, and she has just the product for that. Ill bring some for you after the babies are born. Thank you! Oh! Look at the time. Their ss should be finished by now. Lets go get them. Okay. The two pregnant women arrived where their husbands were. The two men had already finished their ss and were waiting for their wives. Theyre here! Ye Xun said and ran up to help Huo Sanyan carry her stuff. Here, let me carry that. You must be tired, Bai Yanchuan said as he took Ning Luoxiaos bag from her too. Chapter 1923 - Made The Men Feel Worried To Death

Chapter 1923: Made The Men Feel Worried To Death

Ning Luoxiao shook her head. Lets find somewhere to eat! Both Sanyan and I are hungry! Okay. Just as Huo Sanyan turned around, when they were about to leave, her tummy suddenly felt a bit ufortable. Ow! She held her tummy and stood still. Ye Xun saw her show an expression of difort and asked anxiously, What is it? Yanyan? Prince Ye, my stomach... It hurts... its so painful... Huo Sanyan held Ye Xuns hand and spoke in agony. Could it be she is about to give birth? Ning Luoxiao asked. She definitely is! Quickly take her to the hospital! They didnt even care about eating. Ye Xun helped walk Huo Sanyan out. After they got in the car, they drove straight to the hospital. In order to prevent them from being overwhelmed, Bai Yanchuan and Ning Luoxiao also followed them by car so that they could help. After they arrived at the hospital, the doctor confirmed that Huo Sanyan really might be able to give birth. She immediately needed to be admitted to the hospital for delivery. The contractions of Huo Sanyans uterus became more and more obvious. The pain also grew stronger and stronger. Tears started toe out when Ye Xun saw his wife in such agony, Bai Yanchuan advised him while standing beside him, Thats enough. Why are you crying? A woman giving birth is a necessary life experience. Just wait for the child to be born. Whats the use of crying? It isnt your wife, so of course you wont feel heartache! Ye Xun shouted at him. Bai Yanchuan couldnt say anything. Fine, just treat him as if hes shooting his mouth off. Huo Sanyan was sent to thebor ward not long after. Ye Xun initially wanted to follow her in. However, Huo Sanyan didnt want him to go in. She didnt want him to see the sorry state she was in while she gave birth. Ye Xun waited outside thebor ward while listening to his wifes heartbreaking screams. The tears on his face never had a chance to dry. Bai Yanchuan initially criticized Ye Xun for crying when he was a man, but now, not even half an hourter, Ning Luoxiao also started to feel ufortable. She held Bai Yanchuans tie and then hugged her stomach, shouting, ow, in pain. Wife! It couldnt be that you are also going intobor, right? Bai Yanchuan suddenly became nervous. He felt helpless and didnt know what to do. I dont know... but it hurts so much... Ning Luoxiaos uterus also started to contract. She was in so much pain she held onto Bai Yanchuan and didnt let go. Ye Xun turned around and saw Bai Yanchuan spacing out. He said, Your wife might be giving birth soon so what are you standing there for? Quickly go and find a doctor! It was only after Ye Xuns reminder that Bai Yanchuan regained his senses. He quickly brought Ning Luoxiao to see a doctor. After the doctor examined her, he confirmed that Ning Luoxiao was about to give birth. He immediately arranged for her to be admitted to the hospital and she waited to be sent to thebor ward. Ning Luoxiao was also sent to thebor ward not long after. Two womens heartbreaking screams came out of thebor ward and it made the men outside feel worried to death. They kept pacing around the door and they were so nervous that their foreheads broke out in cold sweat. They would sometimes even run into each other. Bai Yanchuan met Ye Xuns eye andined, You dont need to be so nervous, right? Ye Xun rolled his eyes. You are one to talk. If you are so calm then stop your hands from trembling! Both the men were very nervous and neither of them could criticize the other. Finally... Sounds of childrens cries came out of the room. Ye Xun grabbed Bai Yanchuans hands in excitement and said, Yanchuan! Do you hear that? The children are born! I heard the cries! They were so loud and clear! I heard it! Did your wife give birth or did mine? Bai Yanchuan asked. It is definitely my wife who gave birth! My wife went in first! Ye Xun said. After a few minutes, another childs cries came out. The two men hugged each other in excitement. They were so moved that their eyes were wet. Jing Xi rushed over when she heard the news. She came to thebor wards entrance and found Ye Xun. Ye Xun! How is it going? Have the children been born? Chapter 1924 - Softened

Chapter 1924: Softened

Yes! I can hear their cries! Ye Xun eximed. Thats a good sign. Congrattions! Jing Xi smiled and waited with them. One of the nurses came out a few minutester with a baby in her arms and asked, Which one of you is Ms. Huos husband? Me! Me! Im her husband! Ye Xun raised his arm. Congrattions. Your wife gave birth to one boy and one girl. This is the brother. Please wait while we deliver the sister. The nurse then handed the baby to Ye Xun, whose face was already covered with tears. When he first hugged his baby, it was a different feeling from when he hugged Ying Bao. Back then, it was full of surprise, but now, he was happy. Because he knew the baby in his arm was his own. The baby was the product of his and Huo Sanyans love. Bai Yanchuan also got a look at Ye Xuns newborn. His heart softened the moment he saw the baby. He was happy for Ye Xun, and he was also excited to meet his baby too. Oh my god! Hes so cute! Can I hug him? Ye Xun handed his son to Jing Xi, and she couldnt stop eximing how cute he was. The nurse came out with another baby a few minutester. Ye Xun thought it was his daughter, but he was wrong. The child in the nurses arms was Bai Yanchuans. Hey! Its your turn, Ye Xun said as he patted Bai Yanchuans back. Bai Yanchuan walked forward and looked at the baby. Congrattions. Your wife gave birth to a healthy boy. The nurse smiled. I... I have a son now! Bai Yanchuan was so excited that his hands were shaking. Can you hold the baby? the nurse asked worriedly. Bai Yanchuan took a deep breath and shook his arms before nodding. Yes. Can I have him? Bai Yanchuan took his son over and looked at him while his heart fluttered. He thenpared his son with Ye Xuns and frowned. Why do they look almost the same? Thats normal, Jing Xiughed. Youll have to wait a few days before you can really spot the difference. Congrattions on bing fathers. Another 20 minutes passed after that, and Ye Xuns daughter still hadnte out. Why is it taking so long? Dont worry. Its normal since theyre twins, Jing Xi exined. The truth was that Huo Sanyan was already in the advanced maternal age. Yet, she still insisted on giving birth to her babies naturally, which required a lot of courage. She used almost all of her energy on the first baby and had no power left to push the second baby out. We will have to do a C-section delivery! the doctor finally announced. The doctor was worried that the baby might risk being suffocated if left in Huo Sanyans belly for too long and made that decision. The only problem was that Huo Sanyan had high resistance towards anesthetic, which meant the drug would not work on her. Throughout the whole process, Huo Sanyan had to endure the pain while the doctor opened her up. Chapter 1925 - Gripped One’s Heart

Chapter 1925: Gripped Ones Heart

The pain was so severe she almost fainted. However, she would need to experience that heart and bone piercing pain once again during the surgical suture. That kind of pain really took the life out of her. She could be considered lucky that she didnt die on the delivery bed. The second child was a girl. As she had stayed in the body for a longer amount of time, when the child came out, she wascking oxygen and she was purple all over. Looking at her really made ones heart feel pain. It was only after the doctor rescued the child that the child could finally be saved. However, the child needed to immediately live in an incubator and be further observed. She had no way of going back beside her parents. Ye Xun kept on waiting for the second child. He finally received news from the nurse that the second child was a girl. Although he received the news she had been born, he really couldnt feel happy. It was because his wife had to experience the pain of cutting open her abdomen two times. His child had also almost died due to theck of oxygen. His heart felt pain just thinking about it and tears kept on flowing out nonstop. They all saw that his daughter was purple all over when the nurse carried her over. Theck of oxygen was very severe and it really gripped ones heart. Bai Yanchuan saw Ye Xun was upset and promptly told him, Your wife will be fine! Dont worry! Dont worry, Ye Xun. It is always a risk when a woman gives birth. Not to mention Sanyan was pregnant with twins. Moreover, she is giving birth at an older age. The risk would naturally be higher than most. However, you shouldnt be too upset. The good thing is both the mother and two children are fine. The doctor will take care of it well. Jing Xi kept onforting him and said, You take care of the big brother here and wait for Sanyan. I will go take a look at the little sister. Not long after, Ning Luoxiao already came out from thebor ward. Bai Yanchuan received her and then apanied her back to the patients room. Ye Xun kept on waiting for Ye Xun as before. He thought about her special circumstances where the anesthetic didnt have any effect on her. The cesarean section was probably even more painful then if she was being killed! He was really about to faint from the heartache! Huo Sanyan stayed in thebor ward for a whole hour. She wasnt under any anesthetic and she had to clench her teeth so the doctor could continue to sew up her wounds. She was very tired and really wanted to sleep. However, every time she closed her eyes, she would be awakened by the sharp sting. While she was feeling muddleheaded all the while, the doctor finally finished stitching up her wounds. And at this moment, she also fainted from the pain. She didnt even know how she left thebor ward. ... The patient room for VIPs was already prepared. Ye Xun asked Jing Xi to look after the children and he went to bring Huo Sanyan over. The torment Huo Sanyan went through was basically walking through the gates of hell. Ye Xun saw his unconscious wife and was so upset that tears came straight down. He really hated that he could not suffer on her behalf. After Huo Sanyan was brought back to the patients room, Ye Xun constantly and attentively took care of her until she woke up. However, the reason she woke up was because of the pain. She kept screaming out in pain after she woke up. The nurse had instructed him before to not let her move around, as it might tear the wound. Thats why Ye Xun needed to press her down when Huo Sanyan started to struggle because of the pain. Yanyan... dont move. You will tear your wound! You can bite me if you are in pain! Ye Xun held out his right hand beside her mouth. Huo Sanyan bit down on him, biting so fiercely that she didnt even let go when blood came out. Ye Xun didnt move at all and allowed her to bite him as she wished. What was the pain he feltpared to the suffering she endured? Huo Sanyan needed to inject painkillers in the first few days because she was in too much pain. She could only calm down by depending on the painkillers. And just like this, Huo Sanyan kept on suffering from the torment. It was only after a few days that the wounds started to heal slightly. ... Chapter 1926 - Worth It

Chapter 1926: Worth It

While Huo Sanyan was still in the hospital, Jing Xi would help take care of the babies as Ye Xun took care of his wife. Huo Yunshen would also visit every day as soon as he finished his work. Learning the pain that his sister had to go through hurt him a lot. Luckily, Huo Sanyan and the babies were fine. Huo Yunshen also ryed the news to his two other sisters, and they would visit two dayster. Huo Sanyan had woken up, and she was feeling better. The pain on the wound had also subsided. How are you feeling? Ye Xun asked as he held Huo Sanyans hand. Better. Huo Sanyan didnt get enough sleep in the past few days. She also had not had the chance to hold her babies yet. Now that she was feeling better, she wanted to meet her children. Where are the babies? The nurse took them to shower. Xiao Xis with them too. They should be back soon. As soon as Ye Xun finished his sentence, Jing Xi and the nurse came in with the babies. Youre up? Are you feeling better? Jing Xi asked when she saw Huo Sanyan was already sitting by the bed. Yep! Let me see my babies! Huo Sanyan eximed Jing Xi handed Huo Sanyan the boy and told her, This is the big brother. Huo Sanyan looked at her son. She could see both Ye Xun and her facial features on the little baby. The more she looked, the more she loved him. She still could not believe that the baby she was holding was hers. Do you know your mother almost lost her life giving birth to you and your sister? Jing Xi asked the little baby. The baby boy looked at Huo Sanyan and stuck his tongue out as if he was telling his mother he knew. His actions melted Huo Sanyans heart. She was regretting her decision when she felt the tearing pain in her stomach. But when she saw her cute babies, she thought that it was worth all those hardships she went through. Ye Xun then handed Huo Sanyan their daughter. Looking at the baby girl, Huo Sanyan knew how hard it was to give birth to her. She was lucky that the doctor decided to perform a C-section on her, or else the little girl wouldve suffocated in her belly. The little girl was smaller in size than her brother, probably because her brother had stolen all the nutrients from her. That was why she was weaker than him. Knowing that she almost lost her daughter, tears rolled down Huo Sanyans cheek. Hey... Dont cry. Shes fine now, isnt she? Ye Xunforted, knowing why Huo Sanyan was crying. Shell definitely grow up healthily. Huo Sanyan nodded and said, Too bad I cant feed them with my breast milk... Because of the pain from the C-section, Huo Sanyan wasnt able to produce any breast milk. Its fine, we can always use milk powder. Look at me, I also drank milk powder when I was a baby, I grew up pretty good, didnt I? Ye Xun smiled. Plus, we could always find a wet nurse, right? Chapter 1927 - A Bias Against Wet Nurses Because Of That Situation

Chapter 1927: A Bias Against Wet Nurses Because Of That Situation

When Jing Xi heard him, she immediately objected, Actually, there is nothing wrong with drinking powdered milk. There is no guarantee using a wet nurse would turn out good. Back then, we hired the wet nurse, Yao Zheng. You guys probably knew what she turned intoter. After Little Grape drank her milk, she really thought she was the mother. Jing Xi always had a bias against wet nurses because of that situation with Yao Zheng. When she gave birth to Little Strawberry, she had already prepared in her heart to let Little Strawberry drink powdered milk if she couldnt produce any milk. She would not look for a wet nurse again. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan already heard about the situation with Yao Zheng. Huo Sanyan looked at it from a womans perspective and could understand Jing Xi very well. Thats why, in order to prevent something like this from happening to their family, the best way was to not look for a wet nurse. After this was decided, Huo Sanyan asked about Ning Luoxiaos condition. They might be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Xiaoxiao had a natural birth so she doesnt need to keep on staying at the hospital, Ye Xun exined. Just as they were talking about them, Ning Luoxiao and Bai Yanchuan came through the door. Ning Luoxiao came in while wearing a patients gown and Bai Yanchuan was carrying his child. Huo Sanyan saw them walk in and greeted, You came just at the right time. We were just thinking about going over to see your baby! We came and brought him to you to take a look. Ning Luoxiao took the child over and brought him over to let Huo Sanyan take a look. Wow, what a healthy little handsome man! Huo Sanyan looked at their child and he looked simr to their older child. Your son is also the same. Just one look at him and one can tell he is a handsome little fe. When he grows up, he will definitely be popr with thedies. Ning Luoxiao looked at Da Bao. She was suddenly said emotionally, Sanyan, we both found out we were pregnant on the same day and we both went intobor on the same day as well. We even both gave birth to sons. Isnt this really such a big coincidence? Huo Sanyan nodded. Yeah, it really is a big coincidence. The two mens eyes met and they both lowered their heads in embarrassment. Both of them knew very well that if they hadnt gotten drunk that night and walked into the wrong rooms, perhaps they wouldnt be where they were right now. Ning Luoxiao finished looking at Da Bao and then looked at Xiao Bao. Oh my, your Xiao Bao is really too cute! Let her be my sons wife when she grows up! They were born in the same year, same month, and same day. This is simply just fate! Go and ask Ye Xun. If he agrees, I wont oppose, Huo Sanyan said with a smile. Ye Xun quickly snatched his daughter back and said, cherishing her, I only have this one daughter. Deciding for her right now is too early! I still need to observe your son for twenty years to see if he will go down the wrong path. If he by some chance bes unreliable like his father, then you can forget it! Hahaha... They were provoked intoughter. Bai Yanchuans face turned ck and he really wanted to ask when hed gone down the wrong path? How was he unreliable? When he became serious, he was the epitome of a family man! After they chatted for a while, Ning Luoxiao told Huo Sanyan, I am going to be discharged tomorrow. You might need to stay for a few more days. Lets meet again after you are discharged and your confinement period ends! Okay. Ning Luoxiao and Bai Yanchuan left the hospital the next day and Huo Sanyan kept on staying at the hospital. The first toe to see her was her second eldest sister and her eldest sister after that. They saw that Huo Sanyan was blessed with a pigeon pair and brought red envelopes with arge amount of money for the two children. ... The day she could be discharged finally arrived. Huo Sanyan felt as if moss was about to grow on her body if she stayed any longer. Ye Xun had already arranged for everything beforehand. Afortable car was sent specifically toe to pick her and the children up. After they returned to the Ye Residence, she found the house was decorated to be extremelyfortable and filled with warmth. Huo Sanyan continued the confinement at home and Ye Xun and the nanny took care of the two children together. ... Chapter 1928 - Nothing For Her To Do

Chapter 1928: Nothing For Her To Do

Home is the best! Huo Sanyany on her bed and sighed happily. No, a home with you and the kids is the best. Ye Xun smiled. The couple looked at each other, and Ye Xun pressed his head forward, wanting to kiss his wife. But before their lips could touch, the baby boy started crying. Ye Xun quickly jumped off the bed to calm his son down. When he returned to the bed to kiss his wife again, their daughter started crying next. Ye Xun was going nuts as he wondered if the kids were just there to spoil his mood. He finally managed to get the babies to sleep. Yet, before he could do anything, one of the maids knocked and told them their guests had arrived. Wait here, Ill go see whos here, Ye Xun said and kissed his wife briefly before running downstairs. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen had brought their children to visit since they were bugging their parents to bring them to see the babies. Xiao Xi! Boss! You guys are here! Ye Xun greeted them and opened his arms to hug the twins. Little Grape and Little Apple knew that Ye Xun had a prosthetic arm and stopped asking him to throw them in the air. Instead, they hugged his legs. Uncle Treeleaf, where are the babies? Come on, Ill bring you to go see them. Ye Xun held the twins hands and went upstairs with Ying Bao following behind. They are so small! Little Grape eximed when he finallyid his eyes on the newborns. I bet they will be adorable when they grow up! Little Apple said. Im going to share my toys with them when they do! I can share mine with them too! Little Grape added, not wanting to lose to his brother. Ying Bao ignored her brothers discussing what to y with the babies in the future and focused her eyes on the two little humans on the bed. She felt special. She never thought that she would have siblings nor cousins. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen also came up. They took a look at the babies before visiting Huo Sanyan in her room. Huo Sanyan was getting better by the day. She could walk on her own now and take care of the babies. But since Ye Xun and the maids almost took all of her jobs away, there wasnt much that she had to do. Look at you now. Jing Xi smiled. You finally got what you wanted in the end. Only a happy life awaits you now. Thank you. Having a son and a daughter is more that I could ever ask for. It would almost be impossible for Huo Sanyan to get pregnant again because of her age. Having two babies at once was a blessing to her and Ye Xun. Jing Xi and her family then stayed at Ye Manor for lunch. The kids then yed in the yground Ye Xun had prepared for his children. Since his kids were still babies, Ye Xun didnt mind letting his nephews and nieces try the yground out first. They stayed until it was almost dinner time and went back to the pce. ... From finding that Huo Sanyan was pregnant until she was finally well-rested, a year and a half had passed. It also meant Ye Xun had been holding himself back for that long. On one night, when the babies had finally fallen asleep, Huo Sasnyan finished her shower, and Ye Xun was helping dry her hair. He looked at the thin pajamas lying gently on Huo Sanyans chest, and Ye Xun couldnt hold himself back any longer. Hey, hon... Yes? Huo Sanyan raised her head. Can we do that now? Chapter 1929 - Showed What Love Looked Like Through How They Lived

Chapter 1929: Showed What Love Looked Like Through How They Lived

He asked very carefully as he kept in mind that she had surgery. The doctor suggested she rest for a few months and for them not to share a room. Thats why he was well-behaved and endured patiently. Right now, half a year had passed and he couldnt hold it any longer. Especially now that her figure was restored back to how she looked before she gave birth. She was always swaying in front of him, how was he supposed to endure it? It is probably okay, right?! Huo Sanyans face turned slightly red after she finished speaking. Then how about we try it? Are the children in bed? They are both sleeping. Come on, wife! Let your husband give you good loving! Ye Xun hugged her over and gave a passionate kiss first to quench his thirst. He then took off her pajamas. When he saw the scars on her tummy, his heart was in pain. She would have that scar for life. This scar was for the sake of giving birth to his children. It was a symbol that was worthy of admiration. It was the manifestation of her love for him. Ye Xun leaned over and kissed her scar. How could Huo Sanyan withstand this? She held his hand tightly and moaned. Everything happened naturally. Ye Xun was like a boat sailing smoothly back to the port it relied on for survival. It felt so good that he was about to go up into heaven. Yanyan, I love you. I love you very much! His passion was very deep. While he kissed her, he also kept on moving next to her ear and whispering. Husband, I also love you. Im so d I have you. You are the one who makes my lifeplete. Thank you for everything youve done for me. Thank you for giving birth to my two children as well. Wife, for the rest of my life, I have no other desire other than to love you. Then love me. Love me fiercely, Ye Xun! She loved him more than he could imagine. Now that she had him, she was willing to give the rest of her life to him. The two of them were madly and foolishly in love. They were in deep emotional states through the long night. Life finally returned to the normally peaceful and blessed days. The husband and wife, Huo Sanyan and Ye Xun, raised their children with one heart. Da Bao and Xiao Bao received formal names. The brother was called Ye Yuan, and the little sister Ye Zi. Their one-month-old celebration, the Rites of Zhou, and each and every one of the moments of them growing up were all moments that were worth remembering. Ever since they had two additional little lightbulbs, not only was Ye Xun and Huo Sanyans rtionship not affected, but they instead became even more in love. Love meant helping each other. Love meant never giving up. Love meant working together. Love meant no matter how one changed, the other would still see them as the most perfect being in the world. They finally showed what love looked like through how they lived. ... Once Ye Yuan and Ye Zi learned how to walk, the two little fes would go to the pce every day to y with their older brothers and sisters. The pces garden had already turned into a childrens paradise. Huo Yunshen added quite a few additional recreational facilities for the children. Thats why the pces yground would always be filled withughter whenever the older children didnt have school and were at home. As Ying Bao was the eldest, she would lead a pack of little kids to run around and y. Jing Xi and Huo Sanyan sat at the side and apanied the children. Huo Sanyan saw the happy look on Ying Bao and said, It seems that Ying Bao is much more cheerful than before. Yeah, the original Ying Bao has returned again. This was what Jing Xi felt the ddest about. During the years where she was gone, her daughter became sensitive and weak. But she was already better right now and was living a blessed life. The love of her parents and family had healed this childs heart. Everyone felt happy when they saw she had changed to be cheerful and lively. The two women chatted in the garden, bathing in the happy atmosphere of the garden. At this time, Auntie Lan brought Jing Xis cellphone over. Xiaoxi, you have a call. Oh, thank you, Auntie Lan. Chapter 1930 - Cheating

Chapter 1930: Cheating

Jing Xi took the phone and saw Ma Haodongs caller ID on the screen. Wondering why hed suddenly call her, Jing Xi answered the call. Hello? Jing Xi listened to what Ma Haodong had to say, then hung up the phone and frowned. Whats wrong? Huo Sanyan asked. Its Brother Dong. Well, I guess this is good news, Jing Xi sighed. They are getting married. Really? How long have they been dating anyway? Theyve known each other for 10 years or so. Brother Dong was just 20 then... Jing Xi started to tell Huo Sanyan Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqians story. Authors Note: That marks the end of Ye Xun and Huo Sanyans story. Next up is the story of Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian. I would like to apologize in advance as Ive forgotten the details of their past and readers might find some parts different from before. Please refer to the story after this if any of the pieces are different. Thank you for your understanding. To tell Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqians story, we will have to start from 10 years before, when they first met. At the age of 24, Xiao Yuqian was already the ace manager of Huayin Entertainment. Even though she was young, she was able to hold her ground with more experienced veterans. Her strong will was a result of her parents divorcing when she was still a child. That was why she had to work harder than other people her age. But just as her career was going smoothly, thepany, which was owned by the Xiao family, was hit by the financial crisis. As suppliers and banks started to ask thepany to pay off their debts, Licheng Group nned to purchase thepany. In the time of crisis, Xiao Yuqians father, Xiao Guohua, had fallen ill. As the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Yuqian had to think of ways to help thepany. She took out all of her savings, but there was no way they were enough to pay off the debts. Without any choices left, Xiao Yuqian went to ask her boyfriend, Li Muhao, for help. Li Muhao owned one of the biggest propertypanies in Peijing, and if he would help, Xiao Yuqian could definitely pay everything off. After making her mind up, Xiao Yuqian called Li Muhao but realized his phone was off. She then went to the Li Group to look for him, but he was nowhere to be found. Even his secretary said she had no idea where he was. The only ce Xiao Yuqian could think of was Li Muhaos home. But Li Muhao wasnt at his home either. Xiao Yuqian then sat in her car that was parked in the city as she cursed Li Muhao. Just as she was about to leave, she realized a familiar car stopping by the shoulder. It was Li Muhaos car. Li Muhao came down from the vehicle and ran to the passenger side door to help anotherdy down. They then walked into the Hilton Hotel that was just in front of them. Xiao Yuqian couldnt help butugh at her stupidity when she saw that. Li Muhao had always told her how much he loved her, and in the end, he was just another bastard that was cheating on her. Xiao Yuqian thought of letting it slip, but anyone else wouldve gotten angry too. She got out of her car and chased after Li Muhao into the hotel. Chapter 1931 - Would Be So Immoral!

Chapter 1931: Would Be So Immoral!

She saw Li Muhao holding that woman at the hotels front desk and they were in the process of booking a room. Xiao Yuqian observed carefully and already recognized that woman as Nen Modanni. She was from apetingpany and she just became popr recently. Xiao Yuqian saw the cheating couple in front of her kissing as if there was no one there and a shot of anger emerged. She rushed over impulsively and grabbed that womans hair and then pped her face two times straight away. Oww! Nen Modanni screamed and touched her face. After she recognized Xiao Yuqian was the one who hit her, tears immediately started to fall on her pretty face. She threw herself into Li Muhaos embrace and begged for help. Brother Li, this woman is hitting me! When Li Muhao realized it was Xiao Yuqian who rushed over to hit her, he held her wrist and asked, Xiao Yuqian! What are you doing?! Xiao Yuqian pushed him away fiercely and then asked coldly, Are you asking what I am doing? I am teaching this bitch a lesson! Li Muhao! You really are something. You switched off your phone and I cant find you anywhere. It turns out you came to a hotel room with a young girl! Motherf**ker, you are a piece of shit! p! Xiao Yuqian didnt hold back and pped Li Muhaos face. She was about to faint from anger right now. Xiao Yuqian had already forgotten about borrowing money long ago. After all, it was Li Muhao who was disgraceful. He felt guilty in his heart and just took the beating, feeling embarrassed to hit back. However, since the truth was already out today, there was no need to continue to pretend in front of Xiao Yuqian. After the pretense was removed, Li Muhaoughed, Xiao Yuqian, what the f**k are you doing? To tell you the truth, Ive hated you since long ago! The thing I detest most is how a rich arrogant girl like you pretends to be noble and virtuous! Do you really think I liked you when I courted you in the past? Wrong! I only did so because I lost a bet with my friend! Feeling pleased with himself, Li Muhao tidied his suit and continued to say, It is good now. Since you already know, then lets break up! Who I am with has nothing to do with you. Xiao Yuqian felt extremely upset in her heart when she heard what Li Muhao said. She never wouldve thought her boyfriend of three years would be so immoral! He was obviously the one who was wrong but he actually brought up breaking up with her so boldly. He even said those hurtful words! Everything that happened at the hall at this time was seen by the man who was sitting not far in the rest area. This wasnt some stranger but instead a twenty-year-old Ma Haodong. As an irresponsible and hedonistic son of rich parents, Ma Haodong initially thought he was already a big piece of human trash. But when hepared himself to Li Muhao right now, he suddenly felt like there was still hope for him. He looked at everything that happened with yful eyes. When his gazended on the weak and trembling back of the woman who threw out ps, the corner of Ma Haodongs mouth couldnt help but move up into a slightly ambiguous smile. He wanted to see what would happen next. How would that woman exit this difficult situation? How can we break up just like that? How will you repay me for the three years of my youth? Although they were in a rtionship for three years, she never wantonly spent any of Li Muhaos money. Xiao Yuqians heart was bleeding. The rtionship she had treated so seriously was just a gamble by someone else. Just thinking about it made her feel deste. You want money, right? Li Muhao took out a check from his wallet and threw it in her face. This is a check for five hundred thousand. It should be enough to cover the three years of your youth you lost, right?! Take it! Now, dont appear in front of me again! Even if they were breaking up, she should be the one who was dumping him. However, Li Muhao was actually the one to embarrass her. Xiao Yuqian tightened her fist and then let go again. She raised her hand to hit Li Muhao but he caught her wrist. ... Chapter 1932 - A Full-fledged Bastard

Chapter 1932: A Full-fledged Bastard

What? Look at yourself! Youre no one now! The Xiao family is finished! Li Muhaoughed. Do you really think I will help you? You can take the 500 thousand if you want, but Im not giving you more than that. Li Muhao didnt even flinch when he said all that. Hed never liked Xiao Yuqian from the beginning. He sought after her because he lost a bet to his friend and thought of breaking up with her after a while. But then he realized that she wasnt clingy and could help with hispanys problem. That was why he decided to keep her. He was just using her. There werent any feelings involved. That exined why hed never touched her during the past three years of dating. Xiao Yuqian finally found out Li Muhaos true colors. He was a full-fledged bastard. It was true that she needed money, but she wasnt going to take the check from Li Muhao. Instead, she picked up the check, tore it into pieces, and threw it into Li Muhaos face. She then picked up the vase and shouted, I was blind, so blind that I actually fell for someone like you! Just die! Before she could throw the vase towards Li Muhao, he was one step faster than her and grabbed the vase. Li Muhao then showed his palm, wanting to p Xiao Yuqian. But before he couldnd the p, his wrist was grabbed by someone from behind. Li Muhao turned around and saw a young man in a blue suit. He was wearing a pair of sunsses indoors, and his hair was messily arranged. Let me go! Li Muhao scolded. Let you go? You were going to hit my girl, werent you? Did you get my permission to do that? Ma Haodong scolded and stared at Li Muhao through his sunsses. Xiao Yuqian was utterly shocked by Ma Haodongs appearance since she had no idea who he was. He was aplete stranger. Your girl? You mean her? Li Muhao asked. Thats right. Ma Haodong let Li Muhao go and grabbed Xiao Yuqian by her shoulder. Xiao Yuqian looked at the hand on her shoulder and then back at Ma Haodong. Huh? And here you are using me, Xiao Yuqian. Li Muhao smirked. Look at yourself. Tell me, who is he? I never thought you would like someone with a babyface. Li Muhao insulted Ma Haodong with the term babyface because of his pale skin. Xiao Yuqian could feel the stranger pinching her shoulder, signaling to her that he was helping her. So what? Xiao Yuqian asked back. You hear her? Ma Haodongughed. She would rather date someone with a babyface than someone with an overused banana. You! Li Muhao scolded and pointed at Ma Haodong. The moment he raised his finger, Ma Haodong grabbed it and broke it. Li Muhao yelled in pain. Ma Haodong then forced Li Muhao down to the floor and started punching his face before breaking his whole arm. Dont you daree near my woman ever again, you hear me? Ma Haodong warned. Or else Im going to cut that arm off. Chapter 1933 - Wanted To Tease Her

Chapter 1933: Wanted To Tease Her

Li Muhao rolled around on the floor in pain. In the end, it was Nen Modanni who helped him up. The two of them ran out of the hotel with their tails between their legs. After the human trash was gone, only Xiao Yuqian and the men she didnt know were left. Mister, thank you very much for just now. Xiao Yuqian thanked him sincerely. Ma Haodong took off his sunsses at this time, revealing his chiseled face. When Xiao Yuqian saw this, a stunned look shed in her eyes. She thought about how young and handsome this guy was. He looked to be around the same age as her younger brother. Is a simple thank you enough? Ma Haodong didnt know why but he suddenly wanted to tease her. Then... how about I treat you to a meal? The only way Xiao Yuqian knew how to show her thanks was to treat him to a meal. How about... Ma Haodong acted like he was pondering and paused for a while. He then replied, How about you devote your life to me? Xiao Yuqian: ... She couldnt figure out what this guy was trying to do. She wasnt even close to him. She didnt even know his name. Asking her to devote her life to him the first time they met, he must be crazy! If you are not willing to devote your life, then how about a kiss. Ma Haodong opened his arms and hugged Xiao Yuqian as he spoke. He lowered his head into a posture to kiss her lips. Xiao Yuqian saw he was really forcing a kiss on her. She basically hit his ears out of reflex and even kicked towards his crotch. After she kicked him, she scolded, Hooligan, and ran away. This was simply a ssic case of biting the hand that fed you, right? Ma Haodong pinched his legs in pain and shouted at her back. Hey! Woman! The next time I see you, just see what I will do to you. He massaged his cheeks and his face was also burning from being hit. This woman was definitely a wildcat, her paws were so sharp! ... Xiao Yuqian escaped from the hotel, quickly got into the car and drove away. She was really afraid the man would catch up to her and get revenge. If the unpleasant situation just now was not considered, she was still quite thankful for the man just now for stepping up and helping her at the time she needed it the most. When Xiao Yuqian thought about Li Muhao, she couldnt help but feel a jolt of pain in her heart. It was one thing to cheat, but he even shamed her in public. Such a man should be chopped up and fed to the dogs! She could only me herself for being blind. She actually couldnt tell Li Muhao was such a piece of shit. She even stupidly devoted herself to him. Forget it. She shouldnt be thinking about Li Muhao right now. So what if they broke up!? She wouldnt miss such a piece of shit even one bit! She already saw clearly that men were all unreliable. The only person she could rely on was herself. She keptforting herself while she was on her way. Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to forcibly pull herself together. After all, with their current family condition, she needed to support the family as the eldest daughter. After she arrived home at the Xiao residence, she saw her Aunt Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan moved back to her parents house with her daughter after she divorced her husband, and she had been living there ever since. Xiao Lan was also very anxious now that something happened to the Xiao family. When she saw Xiao Yiqiane home, she immediately went up to her and asked, Qianqian, how is it going? Is there a way to solve it? Xiao Yiqian shook her head. Xiao Lan sighed. Sigh, what should we do? Did you go see your boyfriend and find a solution? Isnt he in the property business? Our Xiao family can still be saved as long as he is willing to help. Dont bring it up, auntie. Ive already broken up with Li Muhao! Huh? Why did you break up at such a time? Have you gone stupid? Xiao Yan couldnt help but criticize her. ... Chapter 1934 - Beg

Chapter 1934: Beg

Xiao Yuqian was already hurt by Li Muhao, and now her aunt was ming her for everything. It broke her. Do you think I want that? Xiao Yuqian roared. He cheated on me! Hes the one who broke up with me! What do you expect me to do? Get down on the floor and beg to trash like him? Xiao Lan was stunned by Xiao Yuqians sudden change in mood. After hearing Xiao Yuqians reason, Xiao Lans heart softened. Im sorry, I was just thinking of the family... What should we do now? How about you go meet the president of Licheng? If he can call back the proposal, maybe we can prevent them from purchasing ourpany, Xiao Lan suggested. Xiao Yuqian did not reply. She knew that Li Dacheng, president of Licheng Group, was interested in her. Li Dacheng had been trying to date her, but shed rejected all his invites. Licheng Group trying to purchase her fatherspany wasnt a surprising move either. Li Dacheng wanted to use the chance to make her beg for his help. Meeting with Li Dacheng was the option that Xiao Yuqian had pushed to the far back. She would never go with that choice unless there wasnt anything else she could do. There were still three days left before the purchasing proposal went through. Xiao Yutian went to look for her mother, Tang Qingyuan, and her cousin, Tang Yitan, for help. They did help her. But the money they managed to put together was only enough for her to cover the money she owed the suppliers. She still had the bank debt to pay. One day before the purchasing date, Xiao Yuqian finally gave in and agreed to meet with Li Dacheng. They were set to meet at a restaurant in a five-star hotel. Xiao Yuqian pushed open the door to a VIP room and saw Li Dacheng sitting his fat ass on the couch. We finally meet again, Miss Xiao. Li Dacheng smiled excitedly. Nice to meet you too. Xiao Yuqian forced a smile and greeted him. I never thought you would contact me. Please, have a seat. Li Dacheng patted the seat next to him, but Xiao Yuqian ignored it and sat opposite him instead. Thank you, Xiao Yuqian said as she sat down. About the purchase... We arent in a hurry, are we? Li Dacheng stopped Xiao Yuqian. Lets talk while we eat, shall we? Li Dacheng then waved his hand, signaling the waiter to bring in the food. Soon, the table was filled with exquisite food and wine. Li Dacheng got up and poured Xiao Yuqian a ss. Im sorry, but I cant drink, Xiawo Yuqian rejected. Cant or dont want to? I believe that you drank quite a lot at your fathers events. Even if you really cant, I can teach you how to, Li Dacheng said and ced the ss in front of Xiao Yuqian. Do you still remember how we first met? Li Dacheng then continued. It was at a party. I still remember seeing the most beautifuldy ever there. You couldve be a celebrity, and yet you chose to be a manager for them instead. What a waste... Chapter 1935 - She Really Couldn’t Do It!

Chapter 1935: She Really Couldnt Do It!

Theres nothing to pity about it. Everyone has their own ambitions. I feel that I am better suited as an agent, Xiao Yuqian said. Thats true! With Miss Xiaos good looks and abilities, you will excel no matter what you do. Li Dacheng kept on praising her but Xiao Yuqians felt extremely nervous in her heart. She came to see him so that they could talk about the acquisition. What could she do if he kept on avoiding talking about it? Thank you, President Li, for the praise. However, the reason I came here today is to talk about the Xiao family business. I know Licheng Group wants to buy it over but I hope President Li can spare us. If you do so, I wont be able to thank you enough. Oh, this thing. This is easy to solve. Come,e. Have a few drinks with me first. Li Dacheng held a cup of alcohol and Xiao Yuqian evaded it once again. Im sorry, President Li. I really cant drink alcohol. Why dont I pour it for you to pay you my respect? Li Dacheng saw she wasnt giving him any face and his expression immediately turned slightly cold. Miss Xiao, you came to see me today because you wanted to ask for my help. You dont even give me face when I ask you to drink with me. Where is your sincerity? Since this is the case, then there is no need to talk about the acquisition. Guards,e and see her out! The rooms entrance opened very quickly and two bodyguards came in. Xiao Yuqian wanted to seize herst chance. She said, Wait! President Li, I will drink this as you wish! Xiao Yuqian stood up, picked up the cup, raised her head, and drank it in one go. Li Dacheng looked at her as she downed the cup and his mouth lifted up into a smile. He schemed in his heart that once she was drunk and the drug started to take effect, there was no way she wouldnt let him have his way with her. Li Dacheng poured another drink for her after she put down the cup. When the alcohol went down into her stomach, Xiao Yuqian felt her throat and stomach both burning. It felt unbearable. She definitely wouldnt be able to drink the second cup. I cant drink anymore, President Li. I really cant continue drinking. My tolerance for alcohol is very low. In any case, the drug had already entered her so Li Dacheng was in no rush. He then started to ask her to eat. Its fine if you cant drink. Miss Xiao, eat some more! Li Dacheng took the opportunity to change seats and sit beside her. I will sit closer so we can talk about the acquisition. Xiao Yuqian felt the alcohol going to her head right now. She used one hand to support her forehead and tilted her head to listen to Li Dacheng. Li Dacheng started talking nonstop. However, Xiao Yuqian had already started to be slightly absent-minded. Not long after, she felt a wave of indescribable heat rising in her body. It got hotter and hotter. It was so hot that it made her want to rip off her cor. She had drunk and also gotten drunk in the past. However, she never encountered a situation like what she faced today. She had a low tolerance level for alcohol, but it was not so bad that she would faint from one cup. As Xiao Yuqian often hung around such social circles, she could immediately deduce that Li Dacheng had done something to the alcohol she just drank. What should she do now? She looked at Li Dachengs face and she felt disgusted in her heart. She wanted to leave but when she thought about her father at the hospital and the risky situation the Xiao business was in, if she left, wouldnt their business be done for tomorrow? Could it be that she really needed to take this step today to save the Xiao family business? As Li Dacheng was speaking, he touched Xiao Yuqians head. Miss Xiao is really a beauty. The more I look at you the harder it is to hold back. Oh my. So young and pretty, with such a good figure too. If you are willing to consider me, discussions about the acquisition will be easy! The moment his voice disappeared, he grabbed Xiao Yuqians hand with one hand, and his other hand was already on her back, getting ready to embrace her. The moment Li Dacheng touched Xiao Yuqian, the disgust in her heart overpowered the effect of the drug. She really couldnt do it! ... Chapter 1936 - Fate

Chapter 1936: Fate

Just as Li Dacheng was going to hug Xiao Yuqian and try to kiss her, Xiao Yuqian pushed Li Dacheng away. But her strength was drained entirely because of the drug. The scarier part was that the drug was starting to take its effect, and she actually had the thought of not rejecting Li Dacheng. Do you know how much Ive thought about you every day? Li Dacheng smiled pervertedly. I should take good care of you, shouldnt I? Li Dacheng pushed his face closer, and Xiao Yuqian quickly turned her head. What little remained of her reason was the only thing that kept her safe. She grabbed the wine bottle on the table and smashed it into Li Dachengs head. Li Dacheng screamed and let Xiao Yuqian go as his head bled. Xiao Yuqian took the chance and ran for the door. Get that bitch! Go! Im going to make her suffer! Xiao Yuqian could hear Li Dachengs scream as she ran. She ran and ran until she arrived at the hotels garden. There wasnt any ce for her to hide except for the swimming pool. Without any choice, she jumped straight into the cold pool. Miraculously, the cold water actually woke her up a little from the drug and her head became clearer. Where is she? I think shes hiding somewhere. Look around. Xiao Yuqian could hear Li Dachengs guards talking near her. As their footsteps got closer, Xiao Yuqian took a deep breath and dove under the water. Since she was being hidden by the shadow of a tree, the guards did not notice her in the pool. Xiao Yuqian waited until she was almost out of breath and poked her head out as she gasped for air. She noticed that the guards were walking towards other parts of the hotel and did not see her. She climbed out from the water and was about to take the chance to leave when someone stood above her, staring at her. Shocked by the person, Xiao Yuqian jumped back into the pool. Huh? You look familiar? the person said. Xiao Yuqian was stunned, as the voice sounded familiar. She raised her head and finally saw the mans face with the help of themp next to him. Whether it was fate or not, Xiao Yuqian had no idea. It was the man that helped her with her ex at the Hilton Hotel. What? Dont tell me youve forgotten about me? Ma Haodong asked with a cunning smile. No, I didnt. I dont have the time to talk to you, please move. Xiao Yuqian was already shivering from the cold water. Any longer than that in the pool, and she might get sick. Ma Haodong did not move and just stared at her. Then, they heard the guardsing back towards the pool, and Xiao Yuqian panicked. Ma Haodong had guessed what was happening and joked, Are those people looking for you? Should I tell them youre here? Wait, please dont tell them! Xiao Yuqian begged. Chapter 1937 - Waiting For Her To Give In

Chapter 1937: Waiting For Her To Give In

She dived into the water once again when the two bodyguards got closer. The two bodyguards searched through the entire garden but couldnt find Xiao Yuqian. They were sure she was still in the garden and that she hadnt left the hotel. At this time, they saw Ma Haodong beside the swimming pool. They came and asked, Mister, have you seen a woman who is about this tall and is wearing blue clothes? Ma Haodong nced at them and then said, Yeah, she ran that way. Okay, thank you. The two of them ran towards the wrong direction he pointed at to look for her. There was still no movement on the surface of the water and Ma Haodong said, They are gone, you cane out now! Xiao Yuqian finally emerged. It was only after she was sure the bodyguards were already gone that she swam towards the edge of the pool. How will you thank me? Ma Haodongs lips lifted up and he asked. When Xiao Yuqian thought about how he tried to take advantage of her, she couldnt help but roll her eyes. Let me get up then we will see! You are so cunning. I need to set the conditions first. Otherwise, what will I do if I let you up and you kick me again? Ma Haodong spoke yfully. It seemed as if he was patiently waiting for her to give in. Xiao Yuqian was almost speechless. This guy was even more shameless than Li Dacheng. But she was in his hands so what was she to do? Tell me! What do you want? Xiao Yuqian felt extremely unwell right now. The heat in her body kept on pounding her so much that even the cold water was almost unable to surpass the effect of the drug. Spend a night with me, Ma Haodong said in a carefree way. You are trying to gain from someone elses misfortune! Xiao Yuqian cursed him heavily in her heart. Shed only just escaped from Li Dachengs clutches and now she ran into a guy who was trying to raise the price. He must be a wolf dressed in human skin! Being with me is definitely better than being with that fatass Li. You can choose yourself! If you are not willing, I can call the bodyguards back right now. Ma Haodong stood up and looked like he was going to shout. Sigh! Wait! Xiao Yuqian was almost speechless. It was obvious that this bastard had nned this. Otherwise, how else would he know who she was meeting tonight? Hm? Ma Haodong crossed his hands and waited leisurely for her to give him an answer. Xiao Yuqian thought about it and she could only ept that she was unlucky. In any case, she really didnt want to go to that fatass. Although the man in front of her looked young and was also a bad guy, at least he looked slightly better than that fatass. Okay! I promise you! Thats a good girl! Ma Haodong took the initiative to stretch out a hand. Xiao Yuqian didnt want his help and nned on getting up using the railings. However, the moment she moved, she felt a tear on her ankle and it was very painful. She couldnt move. It seemed like she had a cramp. What is it? Have you be addicted to the water and dont want toe out? Ma Haodong raised his brows and asked. No... I have a cramp! Xiao Yuqian said awkwardly. So that was the case! Ma Haodong didnt say anything else and reached out with his hand to pull her out of the pool straight away. A breeze blew past Xiao Yuqian the moment she got up and her body started to shiver. Ma Haodong took off his jacket and ced it on her body. He then picked her up straight away. The moment he picked her up, Xiao Yuqians nose smelled a strong scent of male hormones. It immediately provoked the heat in her body and she pretty much subconsciously pressed against his neck. Just as Ma Haodong carried her towards the hotel, the bodyguards who were tricked just now were walking back and just so happened to see them. Stop right there! Put that woman down! Chapter 1938 - Let Her Have It

Chapter 1938: Let Her Have It

The guards chased after them, and Xiao Yuqians heart tightened. She was afraid that Ma Haodong would hand her over, so she grabbed his cor tightly. Please... Dont... Ma Haodong didnt stop walking. When the two guards caught up with him, he kicked one of them in the gut to put him down. The others charged at him next, but Ma Haodong made a clean side sweep which threw that guard into the water. Ma Haodong took care of the guards quickly and carried Xiao Yuqian back to his presidential suite. Even though Xiao Yuqian was safe, her mind was going crazy. The drug was taking its full effect. Shetched onto Ma Haodong like a panda hugging bamboo as if she was looking for something. Ma Haodong took Xiao Yuqian straight to the bathroom so that she could take a hot bath. He was afraid that she might get a cold from soaking in cold water for too long. He opened the shower and set it to the right temperature before helping Xiao Yuqian take off her wet shirt. But he then realized that Xiao Yuqian was not responding to him and was still hugging his waist. She would also let out moans from time to time as if she was crying. Hey! What are you crying for? Werent you the one who said that youde with me? Ma Haodong shook her and realized her face was already full of tears. Seriously? Ma Haodong scolded, as she was making him feel like he was forcing her. I havent even started doing anything, and youre already crying? Wash yourself up then! Ma Haodong was nning to let her go. But when he tried to walk away, Xiao Yuqian hugged him from behind. Please... Dont go... Its hot... Xiao Yuqian muttered. Ma Haodong could feel her body temperature rising through the clothes. Thinking of a possibility, Ma Haodong cursed Li Dacheng. He was furious that Li Dacheng had actually drugged Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian was lucky that Ma Haodong came to save her, or else she wouldve been yed by Li Dacheng. Xiao Yuqian was sticking to Ma Haodong, and her hands kept moving around his body. No matter how much of a gentleman Ma Haodong was, there was no way anyone could resist the temptation. Ma Haodong then thought of his virginity that hed kept for twenty years. He wondered if it was worth it to give his first time to a woman who just got dumped. In the end, Ma Haodong gave in and let Xiao Yuqian get what she wanted. When they finally did it, Ma Haodong only realized that, for the woman beneath him, it was her first time too. Ma Haodong was shocked. The woman had been dating the yboy Li Muhao for three years, and hed never touched her. Thinking of those things were pointless to him now since the woman kept asking him for more. They kept on going for the whole night as Ma Haodong satisfied Xiao Yuqian with his young and healthy body. Xiao Yuqian slept until noon the next day and woke up with pain all over her body. She started to recall what had happened yesterday, and her mind cleared instantly. Chapter 1939 - Quickly Leave The Wolf’s Den

Chapter 1939: Quickly Leave The Wolfs Den

She opened her eyes, saw his handsome face up close, and screamed out in shock. She pushed him away and immediately covered her body with the nket. Ma Haodong was awoken by her and opened his eyes. He cast a nce at her and said casually, Are you up? You hooligan... you actually did it to me... Xiao Yuqian could not imagine that she actually had rtions with a man who she didnt even know the name of. Ma Haodong reminded her by saying neither quickly nor slowly, You seem to have forgotten the conditions you agreed tost night! How am I a hooligan? It was clear you were the one who kept wanting it. Impossible! I dont remember it! Xiao Yuqians memory was chaotic and hazy. She really could not remember what happened between them at all. You were drugged and I saved you. However, you kept holding onto me and didnt want to let go. I was the one who was taken advantage ofst night. You kept wanting it the entire night. I really couldnt have guessed you were actually so open. Ma Haodong pointed at her forehead with one hand and spoke casually. Xiao Yuqians face immediately turned red after he said this. She felt so awkward she wanted to find a hole to crawl into. It was toote to say anything now since it had already happened. Xiao Yuqian could only tell herself to let it go! She didnt say anything and just stood up while feeling depressed. She wanted to find her clothes and leave. However, she made the miserable discovery that her clothes were not in the room. The man behind her saw what she was trying to do and he exined. Your clothes are not here. Have you forgotten? All of your clothes got wetst night and couldnt be worn anymore. I already threw them out for you. Threw them out? What am I supposed to do now? Do whatever you want. Its fine even if you run out naked like this. ... Who talks like this? Did he ask her to run out naked? Xiao Yuqian really wanted to ask what kind of demon she had met. Why was she so unlucky to always run into him. Moreover, he always saved her but he would also be the one to take advantage of her while she was in danger. Xiao Yuqian couldnt figure it out and just as she was worried about how she could leave the hotel, the doorbell rang. Go open the door! the man on the bed ordered. Are you asking me to open the door? Xiao Yuqian was using the nket to cover her body right now. She wanted to ask him how she was supposed to open the door while looking like this? Women are really so annoying! Ma Haodong sounded a bit irritated. He cleared his throat, pulled the nket away and got out of the bed. He casually pulled a bath towel, tied it around his waist, and went to open the door. The man came back to the bedroom not long after. He threw the two bags in his hand to her and then crawled back underneath the nket. Xiao Yuqian picked up one bag and took a look. It was actually womens clothes inside and it even had underwear prepared. Shoes and socks were in the other bag. She looked, slightly in shock, at the man lying down next to her. He had shocked her once again. She thought he was inhumane but he actually got everything ready for her. This fe was simply abination of an angel and a demon! After Xiao Yuqian put on the clothes, she realized they fit well. Even the bra was her size. Suspicion couldnt help but fill her heart. She turned around and looked at him. Who exactly was he? She couldnt help but feel he nned his appearance. Himing to her help every time made it feel even more like it was an borate scheme. She really couldnt figure it out and couldnt understand. But she shouldnt be thinking too much right now, as she should quickly leave the wolfs den. After Xiao Yuqian finished putting on the clothes, she said to the man on the bed, Hey! Its not like I wont thank you! Yesterday night was just a transaction. I already thanked you for saving me. The business isplete to the satisfaction of both sides! There is no need to see each other in the future! I will be leaving now! ... Chapter 1940 - One Time Couple

Chapter 1940: One Time Couple

Xiao Yuqian left quickly after that. Ma Haodong slowly opened his eyes after she left, and no one had the faintest idea of what was going through his mind. All Ma Haodong knew was that the game between Xiao Yuqian and him was just beginning. ... Since Xiao Yuqian was afraid of running into Li Dachengs people again, she wrapped a scarf around her head to disguise herself. Shed dropped her purse with her phone inside when she was running awayst night. She went to the reception and asked if anyone had found her wallet. Unfortunately, no one had. With everything inside, Xiao Yuqian could not drive her car back. She then gave up and quickly left the hotel. After walking for a while, Xiao Yuqian realized it was hard for her to get a cab since the resort was built quite a distance away from other civilizations. It wasnt long before a car came from behind her. Xiao Yuqian quickly moved to the side to let the car pass, but the car stopped next to her instead. The window of the car rolled down, and inside sat a man. Since the man had his sunsses on, Xiao Yuqian couldnt tell who it was. Hey there, beautiful, need a ride? the man asked. The moment Xiao Yutian heard the mans voice, she shivered and quickly declined him. No, thanks. Are you sure? Ma Haodong raised a purse up in his hand. It was Xiao Yuqians purse. Where did you find it? Give it back! You want it? Thene and get it, Ma Haodongughed as he hugged the purse. Without being given any other choices, Xiao Yuqian opened the door to the shotgun seat and got in. Can you give it back now? Xiao Yuqian asked. Ma Haodong did not reply and moved towards Xiao Yuqian, which scared her. She thought he was going to vite her, but instead, he was helping her with the seatbelt. The awkwardness was written all over Xiao Yuqians face. Ma Haodong then started the car and drove towards the city. Hey! My bag! I have a name, you know, Ma Haodong scolded. Well, you never told me what your name is. Hus is my name. Myst name is Band. Hus Band? Yep. Ma Haodongughed cunningly. Realizing shed been tricked, Xiao Yuqian raised her fist and punched Ma Haodong in the shoulder. How dare you trick me! she scolded. Hey! You better be nice to me. Dont forget that weve at least dated for one night. Ma Haodongs words instantly made Xiao Yuqian blush with embarrassment. Cut it with your jokes! Didnt I tell you that I dont want anything to do with you again? Chapter 1941 - But She Experienced It Today

Chapter 1941: But She Experienced It Today

Xiao Yuqian knew what kind of situation she was in. She only just got out of a bad rtionship with Li Muhao and she was still covered in wounds. She really didnt want to have a rtionship or get involved with anyone. The man in front of her was too young. He looked even younger than her and seemed to be very frivolous. The two of them were frompletely different worlds and nothing should happen between them again. Is that so? Ma Haodong only asked a question back at her. He then stepped down heavily on the gas pedal. With the sound of a boom, he drove the sports car out. Young, wild, and unruly. These were attributes that showed themselves clearly in Ma Haodong. Xiao Yuqian felt like she was about to be thrown out as she sat in his car. When the car arrived at their destination, she was stillpletely in a frightened and confused state. Her stomach was churning and she was gasping heavily for breath. She had never sat in a car of someone who would drive so fast, as if they didnt value their lives, but she experienced it today. Bag...vomit... She initially wanted to grab her back but she couldnt hold it in and she threw up directly on him. The inside of the sports car was quickly filled with the unpleasant smell of vomit. Ma Haodongs expression froze. Lady! This was his most beloved sports car! The sports car couldnt be driven anymore and Ma Haodong parked it beside the road. He got out and called someone toe and tow the car away. Xiao Yuqian got out of the car and saw that his expensive jacket was already covered with so much of her vomit that it was unrecognizable. She felt extremely apologetic and said, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. It was his fault for driving so fast. Thats why it caused her to vomit all over. Ma Haodong had a cold expression and he didnt say anything. He took off the jacket and threw it into the trash can straight away. He then threw her bag to her. You can go now! Dont let me see you again! He would always be so unlucky when he ran into this woman! She kicked him in the nuts thest time and vomited all over his body this time. This was just terrible! Xiao Yuqian felt as though she had been forgiven of a great crime. She caught her bag and quickly disappeared from his sight. She called a taxi home. When Xiao Lan saw she was back, she walked behind her and asked, What is going on, Qianqian? Werent you going to meet President List night? Why did he send someone here to look for you? Moreover, they even said they would give you three days to go see him on your own. And that if you dont go, he would buy the business over straight away. It seemed Li Dacheng still hadnt given up and gave her another three days grace period. Whether or not a miracle would appear in these three days all depended on her. I understand. Xiao Yuqian gave a simple answer and dragged her tired body upstairs. Hey, what do you mean you understand? He only gave three days. Dont forget! Your father and the Xiao business are all counting on you alone. Xiao Yuqian suddenly stopped when she heard this. She turned around to look at Xiao Lan and said, Auntie, why only count on me? Arent you and Yuxin also humans? You guys have eaten and lived in the Xiao family house and now when the family is in trouble, you guys should also put in some effort, right?! They took advantage when there were benefits to be had but when trouble came, they became stingy. This auntie Xiao Lan was someone who only knew how to work for appearances sake. When Xiao Lan heard what she said, she immediately had an awkward expression on her face. Qianqian, about what you said. Would I not help if I had the ability? However, you guys know that Ive been staying in the Xiao family house all this while. I dont have a job or friends. Where can I find the money to help? Dont you still have cousin Yuxin? She debuted as a child star and acted in many films throughout all these years. She probably earned quite a bit of money, right!? If you are willing, you can use it to help. If the business can be saved, the money will be returned to you, not one cent less. Our family will also be forever grateful to you guys. Chapter 1942 - Left With No Choice

Chapter 1942: Left With No Choice

Xiao Yuqian finished with what she wanted to say and looked at Xiao Lan. What money? The pay she got from all that acting was only enough to cover her tuition fees. Xiao Lans reaction was what Xiao Yuqian had expected. If you cant help, then stay quiet. Xiao Yuqian sighed. Just let me take care of it. Xiao Yuqian then turned and went back to her room. She leaned against her door and closed her eyes. She was tired of what had been happening for the past few days. She only had three days left. She couldnt think of anyone that could help her anymore. Xiao Yuqian went and took a shower to remove all the stench that the man had left on her. She looked at herself in the mirror. The bruises that covered her body reminded her of the night she spent with Ma Haodong. She quickly closed her eyes and shook her head, trying to dismiss the thought. After refreshing herself, Xiao Yuqian drove to Huayin Entertainment. Even though her family business was in jeopardy, she still had to work. If things really went sideways in the end, at least she still had a job. The moment she returned to her office, her phone rang. It was from her brother, Xiao Yuche, asking about the situation. Everything is fine, Xiao Yuqian replied. Ive already found a way. Just focus on your studies... Yes, someone is taking care of dad at the hospital. Dont worry about it... Yeah, bye. Xiao Yuqian hung up the call and sighed. She lied to her brother because she didnt want him, still being in college, to worry. The truth was that she was out of options. Xiao Yuqian took a deep breath to calm herself down and turned herputer on. News popped up on the screen as soon as theputer was on. It was news about Ma Groups president, Ma Hangcheng. The name reminded Xiao Yuqian of her mother, Tang Qingyuan. Shed taken a peek at her mothers diary in the past and learned that Tang Qingyuan had a rtionship with Ma Hangcheng when they were younger. Ma Hangcheng was Tang Qingyuans first love. The diary mentioned that they were deeply in love with each other, but circumstances kept them apart. Xiao Yuqian then had a bold idea. She wondered if she could ask Ma Hangcheng for help if he knew she was Tang Qingyuans daughter. Xiao Yuqian picked her phone up and called Ma Group. She then informed the secretary who picked the phone up that she wanted a meeting with Ma Hangcheng, using her mothers name. As Xiao Yuqian had expected, she got a call back an hourter. The secretary told her to meet Ma Hangcheng at a hotel and gave her a room number. Xiao Yuqian quickly took leave from her job and drove to the hotel. She told the reception of her name, and they gave her a key card. She went to the room that she was told and used the key card to get into the empty room. She waited for an hour, and no one came. Two hours passed, and she was still alone. Three, then four hours passed. Xiao Yuqian was already tired, and her eyes were closing when the door opened. Chapter 1943 - It Was As She Guessed

Chapter 1943: It Was As She Guessed

Xiao Yuqian woke up in shock, immediately stood up, and got ready to greet him. However, when she saw clearly who it was that came, she waspletely dumbfounded. He...wasnt he that fe who she had rtions with? Why was he the person who came instead of Ma Hangcheng? Xiao Yuqian recalled Ma Hangchengs face in her mind at this moment and took another closer look at the face of the man in front of her. She actually felt he looked slightly simr to Ma Hangcheng, just that he was much younger than Ma Hangcheng. When Xiao Yuqian figured out a certain possibility, she froze up like a stone! You... Why is it you again? I didnt think we would meet again so soon. Ma Haodong had both his hands in his pockets and used his leg to open the bedroom door. He walked in and came in front of her, his gaze fixed steadily on her. You... who exactly are you? Xiao Yuqian really wanted to confirm his identity. She wanted to see if he was who she guessed he was. Ma Haodong walked past her towards the sofa. He sat down, crossed his legs, and asked, Why did youe to meet my father? His father? Ah! It really was as she guessed! Ma Hangcheng was actually his father. No wonder his countenance looked so simr to Ma Hangchengs. If he really was Ma Hangchengs son, then wouldnt he be the young master Ma Haodong who was infamous in the rich families and social circles of Peijing? She heard he was ignorant, ipetent, dissolute, and spent every day hanging out with a group of youths who were into sports cars. He was a ssic yboy. Moreover, there wasnt anyone who dared to provoke this rich young man in all of Peijing. This was because he behaved very arrogantly and he behaved in a way that disregarded normal behavior. Moreover, he also had his father as support. Thats why the impression he gave everyone was that he was crazy and fierce. Xiao Yuqian felt unwell all over when she learned of his identity. How did she get tangled up with a rich kid who didnt do proper work? How was she supposed to face Ma Hangcheng now? You are actually Ma Hangchengs son? You are Ma Haodong? Xiao Yuqian came to the conclusion and spoke calmly. Ma Haodongs lips moved up into a light smile. Finally figured out who I am? What are you nning to do? After Xiao Yuqian figured out his identity, she started to suspect whether he had any ulterior motive for getting close to her. I should be asking you that. Why did youe to see my father by using your mothers name? Could it be that you came to be his wife in order to save the Xiao business? Ma Haodongs words were incisive. At this moment, his sharp eyebrows gave off a feeling of nobility, further reinforcing his cold and threatening aura. If it werent for the fact he knew about her or that he heard the secretarys report at his fathers office, he wouldnt have known she hade to see his father using her mothers name. Thats how he could pull off a switcheroo. He pretended to be his father and came to this appointment while his father was in another room waiting for Tang Qingyuan. No, you think too much. I didnt have that intention at all, Xiao Yuqian exined frantically. Thats good. I admit you are very beautiful but you are too young to be my stepmom, Ma Haodong said sarcastically, snorting quietly. Mister Ma, you really misunderstood. I want to meet Director Ma to discuss some things. I dont have any other intentions. However, dont you think that you, a woman,ing alone to meet a man is a dangerous thing? When Ma Haodong said this, hed already gotten up from the sofa and was walking towards her. The pressure got stronger and stronger and Xiao Yuqian kept on walking backward until she hit the wall. He put his arms over her and trapped her in between him and the wall. Chapter 1944 - My Kiss

Chapter 1944: My Kiss

The man was looking at Xiao Yuqian with his unpredictable stare as if he wanted to peek at all of her secrets. Xiao Yuqian started to breathe slowly as shey against the wall. Ma Haodong extended his arm and raised Xiao Yuqians chin. Her red and wet lips were tempting him to eat them. Ma Haodong could not control himself and kissed her. Xiao Yuqians lips were suddenly sealed, taking away her means of breathing. She tried to push him away but realized he was too strong for her. She could feel the mans muscr chest pushing on her as she was being consumed by him. When shed had sex with Ma Haodong a few nights before, it was because of the drug. She did not remember what it felt like to be loved by him. But now, she could feel everything. The torrent of kisses from the man was too much for her to handle, so much that she was afraid of it. Yet, even though it scared her, she couldnt resist it. Ma Haodong grabbed Xiao Yuqians waist. His cold fingers sent a chill down Xiao Yuqians spine and woke her up. What am I doing? Let me go! Xiao Yuqian pushed Ma Haodong away with all her might. Ma Haodong took a few steps back and stared at Xiao Yuqian. What? You looked like you were enjoying it. Do you like my kiss? Ma Haodong smirked. If Mr. Ma is noting, then Im leaving! Xiao Yuqian scolded and quickly changed the topic. Why dont you be my woman? Ma Haodong suggested, not even trying to stop her. I can give you whatever my father can. Ma Haodong still thought that Xiao Yuqian was that kind of woman. Xiao Yuqian did not stop and wasnt even going to consider his suggestion. Ma Haodong was a boy to her, someone that was as young as her little brother was. Thats funny. Talk to me when all your hair is fully grown down there! Youre still a brat. Xiao Yuqian insulted him and left. The door mmed shut, leaving Ma Haodong standing there. He touched his chin and thought of what Xiao Yuqian had said. So, she means she will date me once my hair there is fully grown? Do women like men with a lot of hair? ... Xiao Yuqian quickly left the hotel, not nning to meet with Ma Haodong ever again. While on her way back, she got a call, and she put her Bluetooth earbuds in. Hello? Sis... Help... Xiao Yuches voice came from the other side of the phone. Xiaoche? Whats wrong? Where are you? Xiao Yuqian could hear her brothers painful moaning from the other side of the phone regrly. Xiaoche? Xiao Yuqian quickly stopped her car by the roadside. She could hear her brother being beaten. She kept shouting her brothers name until someone picked the phone up. Miss Xiao? Your brother is here with Mr. Li, dont worry. The strangerughed. What do you want? Let him go! Xiao Yuqian roared. Mr. Li is not a patient man. You have one hour! Get here if you want to see your brother ever again. Chapter 1945 - Heart Tightened Up

Chapter 1945: Heart Tightened Up

That cant be! Wait! Didnt President Li say he would give me another three days? Not even one day has passed. It is however long our President Li says it is. If you want your brother to live, thene quickly and stop speaking nonsense! he said fiercely. Xiao Yuqians heart tightened up. The person she was most worried about was her brother Xiao Che, so she had no choice but to give in. Okay, tell me...where are you guys? After Xiao Yuqian hung up, she rushed back to the resort hotel once again. She had to go back to that same old ce. She pushed open the door of the booked room. What entered her sight was two guys pressing Xiao Ches head down on the ground. Xiao Che! Im already here. Quickly let go of him! Sis... Im fine... Xiao Yuche was on the floor and he spoke with difficulty. Xiao Yuqian saw her little brother had been beaten up to the point he had a ck eye, and her heart was in pain. Her tears kept falling down. She saw the man sitting on the sofa at the side and she begged, President Li, please let my brother go, okay? I will do anything you want! You almost broke my head thest time. However, I wont be angry with you. Since you are willing toe to see me, I will let this brat go. Li Dacheng waved his hand to ask them to let Xiao Yuche go. Once Xiao Yuche was free, Xiao Yuqian quickly went to help him up. Xiao Che, are you okay... Sis, Im fine. Xiao Yuqiao forced himself to show a smile tofort his sister. In actuality, the beatings were very severe and he was beaten within half an inch of his life. Quickly leave this ce! Go quickly! Xiao Yuqiao asked him to leave. Xiao Yuche was not willing. Sis, I cant leave you here alone... I want to protect you... He couldnt even save himself, how could he protect her? Listen to your sister and quickly go back. I will be fine. President Li wont hurt me. Xiao Yuqian tried to coax him and pushed Xiao Yuche out of the room. However, when she tried to get out, she was stopped. The bodyguards expelled Xiao Yuche out of the hotel. At the entrance of the room, Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to turn around and face Li Dacheng. Im sorry, President Li. I didnt do it intentionally thest time. I ask for your forgiveness. As the saying goes, when you are under the eaves of a low house, you have to bend your head. Xiao Yuqiao had no other choice but to apologize to him. I am a very easy person to talk to. I ept your apology but you need to show your sincerity. Drink the alcohol on the table ande over to serve me. I will forget about the previous incident immediately. Li Dacheng brought up his conditions. Xiao Yuqian looked at the alcohol on the table. She knew that the drink was definitely drugged with the same kind of drug she drank thest time. She didnt want to drink it. If she drank it, when the effect of the drug kicked in, she didnt know what she would turn into! Li Dacheng could tell what she was thinking and knew she had no sincerity at all. He waved his hand to ask the bodyguards toe. Miss Xiao doesnt want to drink it. Dont you guys know how to serve her? The bodyguards came over to hold Xiao Yuqian, opened her mouth, and started to force her to drink it. Xiao Yuqian struggled but much of it still ended up in her stomach and she started to feel a burning sensation in her stomach again. The bodyguards dragged her beside Li Dacheng. He grabbed her hair and forced her to look at him. Suddenly, he fiercely pped her two times. Showing his ferocious appearance, he scolded, You dirty bitch. Do you dare to y tricks on me?! Who do you think you are? You are in my hands today. Just you wait and see what I will do to you! He stopped speaking and pushed Xiao Yuqian down on the sofa straight away. She struggled and wanted to escape but he pulled her back. His fat body pressed down on her. Xiao Yuqian felt as though a big iron block was pressing down on her. It was so heavy that she couldnt breathe. ... Chapter 1946 - It’s Him

Chapter 1946: Its Him

Li Dacheng finally got his hands on the beauty. He tore Xiao Yuqians shirt impatiently and started to lick her pale skin. Xiao Yuqian closed her eyes in pain. She was helpless. Not only could she not save her family, but she also had to give up her body to a pig. Just as she thought all hope was lost, the door was kicked open. The guards that were outside were thrown into the room and crashed into the table. Surprised by themotion, Li Dacheng raised his head and saw a man in a ck windbreaker standing at the door. Li Dacheng did not recognize who the man was, but it was clear that the man was there to spoil his n. What are you doing? Get him! Li Dacheng roared at his guards. The guards rushed towards the man, but he wasnt intimidated. He put on his brass knuckles and started to punch every guard that got near him in the stomach. In just a few seconds, all eight guards were put down by the man. Li Dacheng saw that the man was approaching him and started to back away. Please! Dont hurt me! Ill give you anything you want! Yet, no matter how Li Dacheng pleaded, the man pulled him up and hit him in the face. Li Dacheng yelled in pain as he crashed into the table. The man then sat on the fat guy and started to rain punches on his face. Xiao Yuqian was still recovering from the shock. She never thought that the person who would appear like a knight in shining armor would be him. He was the reincarnation of both an angel and demon. He was Ma Haodong. Ma Haodong was the same as the rumors had said about him. He was ruthless. He would hit someone until they were on the verge of death and let him live. Li Dacheng was unlucky that he got on Ma Haodongs bad side. Ma Haodong took a bottle up and smashed it. He then used the sharp part and stabbed it into LI Dachengs banana. That was his warning. Do not touch my woman! Li Dacheng let out a painful scream and fainted. Ma Haodong threw the bottle away and stood up. He turned to look at the woman on the couch. She was still stunned. Her shirt was a mess. What are you doing? Come on, Ma Haodong said as he frowned. Xiao Yuqian struggled to get up from the couch. But her legs were still shaking and she couldnt stand still. Seeing that she was falling, Ma Haodong jumped forward to grab her by her waist. Ma Haodong could smell alcoholing from Xiao Yuqian and realized her clothes were soaked in wine as well. He forced you to drink? Xiao Yuqian nodded. She had no idea why at that moment, she actually wanted to cry in the mans arms. Chapter 1947 - Beg Me To Help You!

Chapter 1947: Beg Me To Help You!

He felt that her body temperature was a bit high and he asked mischievously and on purpose, It couldnt be the drug taking effect? She didnt make a sound but she was indeed drugged. Moreover, the drug was very strong this time. Right now, the effect of the drug seemed to be starting. With her body touching his, she basically instinctively wrapped herself around him. Do you want me to take you away? She buried her head and still didnt speak. Do you want me to or not? he asked again. Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to ept her fate and nod. She just so happened to need a man right now and he just happened to be here. She remembered she already took advantage of him once, it wouldnt matter if it happened again. Then beg me to take you away! The mans tone was slightly proud. ... Why was this damn man so long-winded? Xiao Yuqian was at her wits end. The drug in her body started to attack her and her head also started to get dizzier and dizzier. If he didnt take her away, she wouldnt be able to control what happened after. I beg you... take me away... Okay. It is my fault for being so kind-hearted. When I help someone, I help them all the way! Ma Haodong finally smiled in satisfaction and brought her back straightaway without distraction to the presidential suite they went to previously. After they went inside the room, he put her on the bed. Xiao Yuqian felt unbearable and tore off her clothes. Her vision also became increasingly blurry. Her watery eyes were filled with sparkling radiance. She looked like a mermaid that was about to run out of air, fluttering her beautiful body. Does it feel unbearable? Do you want a man to love you? Ma Haodong knelt down on one knee beside the bed and looked at her from above. Xiao Yuqian couldnt take it anymore. It felt as though there were thousands of ants nibbling at her heart. When she felt he was near, her hands involuntarily reached out to him. Help me... it feels unbearable... Beg me to help you! I beg you to please... take me... She was in such a dizzy state that even she wasnt sure what she was saying. You are the one who is begging me so dont say I took advantage of youter! Ma Haodong took off his windbreaker jacket and threw it to the side. He sighed, Sigh... I am really too kind! Hed already gotten up when he stopped speaking. Good girl. Let me satisfy you thoroughly right now. And just like that, the two of them became entangled together, their young bodies mutually attracting each other, mutually demanding from each other, not knowing tiredness. When Xiao Yuqian woke up, it wasnt much different from the previous time. When she opened her eyes, it felt as though she was dreaming, as if yesterday happened again. Why was she lying here again? She turned her head and saw the man in a deep sleep. She didnt panic this time. Instead, she just examined him quietly. He wasnt only attractive when he was awake but also as attractive when he was asleep. He really had naturally beautiful skin. Xiao Yuqians feelings towards Ma Haodong right now were veryplicated. She hated her in her heart but also felt thankful. She knew clearly in her heart she really couldnt continue to get tangled up with him. Since she said they would not get involved with each other, she would have to do it clearly. She took advantage of him not waking up and quickly dragged her sore body out of bed and put on her clothes. After Xiao Yuqian put on her clothes, just as she was about to quietly leave, the mans voice sounded out faintly. Leaving so soon? Xiao Yuqian stopped her in her tracks and didnt look back. We are already even for what happenedst time but you still owe me for saving you this time. I am your savior; is this how you repay your savior? Xiao Yuqian turned around and asked, Then what do you want to do? Be my woman in the future. Come when I call you. He showed half of his alluring face, the corner of his lips nudged up, looking extremely handsome. In your dreams! He actually wanted her to be his long-term meal ticket? Xiao Yuqiao rejected him straight away without even needing to think about it. ... Chapter 1948 - Real Intention

Chapter 1948: Real Intention

I have a video of us doing it, wanna see? Ma Haodong smirked. What? Xiao Yuqian had no idea when hed taken a video of them. Ma Haodong pressed the y button, and Xiao Yuqian could hear her satisfied moans from the video. Embarrassed by it, Xiao Yuqian tried to snatch the phone away. But Ma Haodong raised the phone high in the air and just stared at her. Xiao Yuqian also stared back. They just keep looking at each other as if time had stopped. It wasnt until the moans got louder that Xiao Yuqian finally came back to her senses. You pervert! What? I saved you so many times, and thats how you repay me? Calling me a pervert? Im just stating the truth! Hey! I didnt force you, you know? You were the one who was in the lead, and you even took away my first time. ... Xiao Yuqian could feel her face burning up. But... But, you cant take videos of that... Please delete it..., Xiao Yuqian muttered as the video was still ying. Why? I dont see anything wrong with it. Look at how hard you were riding me. Also, this is a good reference video for the future too. You... You are evil! You do know thats not how you talked to me when we did it, right? What? Are you nning not to take responsibility? Go away! Oh, babe, Im not going anywhere without you. Ma Haodong pushed Xiao Yuqian down, and they did it again. It was then that Xiao Yuqian kept thinking shed met the worlds biggest pervert ever. After Ma Haodong was satisfied, Xiao Yuqian kept staring at him until he deleted the video. Give me your phone, Ma Haodong then said. Why? Im going to record my number in it. What if you get kidnapped again? ... Even though Ma Haodong was younger than Xiao Yuqian, he kept acting like he was the older one. When Xiao Yuqian got her phone back, she was confused as to what magic Ma Haodong had yed on her phone as his name was the first in her contacts. Xiao Yuqian always had a question in her mind. She kept wondering if Ma Haodongs appearance had been a coincidence or an arranged one. Ma Haodong, why do I keep running into you? Xiao Yuqian mustered all her courage and asked this. Ma Haodong looked at her and asked in a severe tone, Do you believe in fate? ... Xiao Yuqian had no idea how to reply to his question. It always seemed like their meeting was a well-borated n. She could never guess his real intention, but he didnt seem like he was lying either. Chapter 1949 - Didn’t Let Her TouChapter It

Chapter 1949: Didnt Let Her Touch It

Ma Haodong stayed behind to take a nap and Xiao Yuqian left the hotel. She didnt know what the situation was with Li Dacheng but she wasnt able to worry about it right now. She needed to quickly go check up on her brother. Before she got in the car, she checked her phone for messages and missed calls. She realized they were mostly calls from Xiao Yuche so she gave her brother a call first. Sis! Where are you? How is it right now? Xiao Yuches anxious voice transmitted through the phone. I am fine. Im at my friends ce and Im about to head back. Where are you? Im here with dad at the hospital. Last night, I called my friends to go save you but you guys had already left by then. I couldnt find you and I was worried about you until now. I was going to report it to the police if I didnt get any news from you. Dont worry. Its fine now. How are your injuries? Theyve all been taken care of. Sis, you need toe to the hospital. The head doctor said they require a familys signature for a document and you need to sign it. Okay, I understand. I will be there soon. After Xiao Yuqian hung up the phone, she drove to the hospital straight away. Inside the patients ward at the hospital, Xiao Yuqian saw her unconscious dad and her brother Xiao Yuche, who was beside him. Sis, you finally came! Did that fat bastard bully you? Xiao Yuche got up to greet her when he saw here and also asked about her condition with concern. Last night, he brought people back after he left. However, he only saw the workers tidying up the room. President Li was gone and he also didnt know where his sister had gone. He was very worried that she mightve been taken away by Li Dacheng. No! A friend of mine showed up by coincidence and taught Li Dacheng a lesson and saved me! Xiao Yuqian exined. Xiao Yuqian saw that her brothers left cheek was still bruised and she touched it with her hand, feeling pain in her heart. Oww. It hurts! Xiao Yuche felt pain and didnt let her touch it. I will boil some eggs and use them to massage it after we get home. Xiao Yuqian looked at her brothers handsome and bright face and lightly blew on it. Xiao Yuche was only twenty years old this year. He was much taller than Xiao Yuqian. This skinny young man gave off a bright aura. He loved music and founded a band called MAX at his university, with him as the lead singer. Xiao Yuqian really didnt approve of her brother taking the path to be a musician. As he was the only son in the family, she really hoped he would take over their fathers business in the future and bring up their family business. Thats why, even though she was an agent, she already told Xiao Yuche that she would not rmend him to any musicpany before he graduates. If he wanted to persevere and follow his dreams, he could umte experience as an amateur first. After he graduated, he could then go and forge his path. After chatting for a while with her brother, Xiao Yuqian turned to look at her father. She saw her father still hadnt woken up. No matter how anxious her heart was, it was no use. As the man of the house, Xiao Yuche was supposed to shoulder the responsibility. However, he realized he wascking in such abilities and he needed to depend on his sister for everything. He was also very worried when faced with their familys situation. Sis, what should we do about ourpany? Will the Xiao business go bankrupt? Xiao Yuqiao said softly, Xiao Che, no matter what happens to our family, you need to study hard. Even if we go bankrupt, sis will still support you until you finish university and send you to study abroad. I wont let you suffer. Their mother had left their family long ago and their father was busy with thepany. While at home, the two siblings had no one else to rely on besides each other. Xiao Yuqian had always been very mature. She took care of the house and took care of her brother. As long as she was still here, she would not let this family fall apart. ... Chapter 1950 - A Great Idea

Chapter 1950: A Great Idea

I dont mind that! Xiao Yuche said. I want to help you. I want to find a job so that you dont have to work ever again. Xiao Yuqian was deeply touched by her brothers words. Dont overthink it, okay? Things will definitely get better. Xiao Yuqian smiled warmly. Ill go talk with the doctor. Why dont you go check up on dad? Okay. Xiao Yuqian went to meet with the doctor in charge of her father. After learning about the treatment that her father needed, the doctor told her to prepare 300,000 dors for the surgery on the following Monday. But she was also informed that the operation only had a 50% sess rate. 300 thousand was a huge amount of money that Xiao Yuqian had no way of getting her hands on. She waspletely thrown into despair. Before she could even take care of theirpanys debt, she now had to pay for her fathers medical fees. Xiao Yuqian did not bring up the problem with her brother and left the hospital. She nned to ask if any of her friends could help her. As soon as she started the car, she suddenly realized she could sell her car too. The car had been a birthday present in the year she became the top manager of herpany. Since her father had bought the car for 800 thousand, she should be able to sell it for around 300 thousand. Xiao Yuqian drove straight to a secondhand store and asked them to help look for a buyer. She then went back to Huayin Entertainment. Ever since her colleagues learned about her financial problem, theyd been keeping their distance from her. A few of her closest friends and colleagues had already loaned her money once; there was no way she could ask them for help again. Especially the actor she was managing, Su Jimo. Xiao Yuqian had been there with Su Jimo the whole time until he earned his second Best Actor Award. He lent her 1 million before she even asked him. But there was still a lot left to pay back. Xiao Yuqian was drained entirely from everything that had been happening in the past few weeks. When she got back home, she looked at the ce that she had been staying for a long time and thought of the possibility of selling it too. Xiao Yuqian quickly contacted Tang Yitan and requested that he help check the market price. After making her mind up on selling the house, the next thing she had to do was to ask her aunt and cousin to leave. Her family had no means of supporting them anymore. With Xiao Yuxins pay, she should be able to find a decent ce to live in the city. Xiao Yuqian took a deep breath and walked in, only to hear shes of mahjong piecesing from inside. She then found Xiao Lan ying with a bunch of her friends in one of the rooms. The scene pushed Xiao Yuqian past her tolerance limit. She could not believe that Xiao Lan was still having fun while the family was in a deep crisis. With newly found courage, Xiao Yuqian walked into the room and flipped the table. Chapter 1951 - So Angry She Was About To Explode

Chapter 1951: So Angry She Was About To Explode

Ahhh!!! The old women all shouted out. Who dares... Just as Xiao Lan was about to get angry, she turned around and saw it was Xiao Yuqian. Her heart suddenly felt guilty and she said, Qianqian, you are home. Why didnt you greet us and instead flip our table straight away? Xiao Yuqian showed a cold expression and didnt say anything. Xiao Lan quickly asked her friends to head back home. It was only after they were gone that she said, Qianqian! Arent you being a bit too much? You flipped our mahjong table right after you came into the house. What do you mean by doing that? Xiao Yuqian turned her head and said, Auntie, cant you tell what I meant by it? Our family business is already in such a state but you still have the heart to invite people over to y mahjong? If you have the ability to do that why dont you go to the hospital to take care of my dad? Im not used to the smells of the medicine at the hospital. Its not like you dont know. I am busy looking after the house at home. It also wasnt my idea to y mahjong. My sisters came over to see me, how could I reject them? Xiao Lan cast an unhappy nce at her and thoroughly pushed away all of the me. Okay, lets not talk about any of this. Auntie, I will tell you this right now. I am nning on selling our Xiao family house. Xiao Lans mouth opened wide in shock when she heard this. Huh? What? You want to sell this house? Yes, Ive already exhausted all of my options right now trying to save thepany. Houses and cars are just worldly possessions. Once thepany is saved, we can still buy them back. Xiao Yuqian stated her decision and opinion. You cant do that! If you sell the house, where would Yuxin and I live? Xiao Lan was extremely selfish and only cared about herself and her daughter. Thats why Im telling you in advance right now. Quickly discuss it with Yuxin and go and find somewhere else to stay! Xiao Yuqian turned around and headed upstairs after she finished speaking. Xiao Lan was very angry and shouted at her back, Qianqian, let me tell you, you cannot sell this house! You also dont have the right to sell it! Xinxin and I will not move out from here! We wont leave unless your father says it himself. Xiao Yuqian stopped at the stairs and turned around. She said, still sounding as determined as ever, Auntie, my father is unconscious right now. I am the eldest daughter of the family and I have the right to make decisions on my fathers behalf. And you, you are just a guest here. What right do you have to not leave and stay here? This is all I have to say. I hope you guys get ready to leave soon and that you wont me me for not giving you an early notice when the timees! After Xiao Yuqian finished saying all this, her back disappeared around the corner upstairs. Downstairs, Xiao Yan was so angry she was about to explode. This Xiao Yuqian was really too much. She didnt respect her elders and her actions were also so vicious. She was simply just being ruthless. When Xiao Lan thought about the things she would have to faceter, her heart became very anxious. She quickly made a call to her daughter Xiao Yuxin and notified her to quicklye back. Right after Xiao Lan finished her call, someone arrived at the house. It wasnt a stranger who came, but Xiao Guohuas assistant, Liu Yu. Assistant Li, why did youe to our house? Xiao Lan weed Liu Yu. Liu Yu said, Madam, I am here to see Xiao Yuqian. I have something to say to her. Cant you just tell it to me? Xiao Lan hated it the most when people did things without her knowledge, treating her as an outsider. Oh, I can tell you. It is good news. Licheng Group has already canceled its acquisition. Moreover, the danger at the Xiaopany has already passed. Really? Xiao Lan found it hard to believe, Why did it suddenly pass? The details are ssified aspany information. Forgive me but I cant reveal it. Please help me go get Miss Xiao. I have something I need to personally report to her. Chapter 1952 - Because Of Him?

Chapter 1952: Because Of Him?

Liu Yu rushed over the moment he got the news without even calling them first. Ill go get her, Xiao Lan said and turned towards the stairs. Her expression changed almost instantly. Seconds before that, Xiao Yuqian was about to chase her away from the mansion. But now, the Xiao familys crisis was over. It was great news. When Xiao Yuqian heard the recent development from Xiao Lan, her face was full of surprise too. She quickly changed and went to meet Liu Yu. Since a lot of things could not be discussed with Xiao Lan around, Xiao Yuqian and Liu Yu left the house. They came to a caf, and Liu Yu showed Xiao Yuqian the termination of the purchase. It was then that Xiao Yuqian fully believed that they were finally saved. The only confusing part was why Li Dacheng would call the purchase off. Xiao Yuqian wondered if it was because Li Dacheng was beaten by Ma Haodong. Other than that, there was more good news. Thepany had also secured themselves a fund. Apany called Xingmang was willing to invest in theirpany. All that was left was for Xiao Yuqian to sign the contract. If Xiao Yuqian signed it in Xiao Guohuas ce, the investment would be approved. Xiao Yuqian read through the contract and was surprised how much it could benefit them. Have you met with the president of thispany? Xiao Yuqian asked. No, Liu Yu shook his head. They only sent a representative over. They also mentioned that the president wants to stay anonymous. Xiao Yuqian thought about it and came to the conclusion that the president of Xingmang might have his own concerns about revealing his identity. But since he was willing to help the Xiao Group out, Xiao Yuqian guessed that he was one of her fathers friends. Xiao Yuqian quickly signed the proposal in her fathers name and gave it back to Liu Yu. Ill leave thepany to you and the board for the moment. Dont worry. Were just doing our job, Liu Yu smiled. After taking care of everything, they went their separate ways. The moment Xiao Yuqian got back home, Xiao Lan came greeting her with questions. How did it go? We are saved, arent we? See? Didnt I tell you everything would work out in the end? Xiao Yuqian looked at her aunt and said, Yes. Since we dont have to worry about a thing now, you will have the time to spend time with dad, right? What? Why me? Cant we hire someone to take care of him? Having a family member with him is always better! Xiao Yuqian scolded. Hes your brother, whats wrong with taking care of him for a few days? My dad took you and Xinxin in, and you never paid us anything. And now that hes in trouble, you wont even spend some of your time to take care of him? Xiao Yuqian took a deep breath and continued, Let me tell you this, our family is not capable of letting you live here without doing anything anymore. If you want to stay here, then you will have to earn it! Qianqian! You... I dont care what you think of me! This is my final warning! Xiao Yuqian then turned and went back to her room. Xiao Lan stared at Xiao Yuqian as she went up the stairs, her body shaking from anger. Chapter 1953 - Pressure Lessened Considerably

Chapter 1953: Pressure Lessened Considerably

She was the daughter of the family but she acted as if she was the head of the family. She even dared to dictate what she, her elder, should do. Just wait and see! It still wasnt set in stone who would have the final word in this family! ... The pressure in Xiao Yuqians heart lessened considerably now that the danger to thepany had passed. The only thing left that she needed to focus on was her fathers surgical fees. Once she sold off the car, she should have about enough. There was good news the next day. The used car dealers quickly contacted Xiao Yuqian and said there was a buyer who was interested in her car and was willing to offer thirty-thousand to buy it. Xiao Yuqian became very happy when she learned of this news. She immediately asked the car dealership to process the change of ownership. Now that the car was sold, it meant she had enough money for her dads surgery. The weight in Xiao Yuqians heart finally could be lifted. And so, she wouldnt need to sell the house for now. Xiao Yuqian contacted Tang Yichen and wanted to tell him that there was no need to contact the auction house. However, before she could say it, Tang Yichen spoke first. Qianqian, I already helped do an estimation of the houses market value and also checked the propertys records. However, I found out you might not be able to sell it right now. It is because the property owner isnt your father, you, or your brother. What? The familys house doesnt belong to my father? Then whose is it? It says that it belongs to your auntie, Xiao Lan. Huh? Xiao Yuqian was extremely shocked when she heard this. Why would Xiao Lans name be listed as the owner of the Xiao family house? Could it be thar their grandfather secretly gave it to Xiao Lan when he was dividing up his inheritance? And that Auntie Xiao Lan might not know about this? The house couldnt be sold and, coincidentally, also didnt need to be sold. Xiao Yuqian told the good news to Tang Yichen. Tang Yichen let out a sigh of relief on her behalf when he learned their family had gotten through this difficult time. Thats good, you dont need to worry anymore. Just take care of your father in peace! I understand. Thank you, Brother Chen. After the call was finished, Xiao Yuqian went downstairs and ran into Xiao Lan, who was about to go to the hospital. Xiao Yiqian didnt bring up the house when she saw Xiao Lans back. She wanted to wait until her father was awake and then ask specifically about what was going on. If she said it now, once Xiao Lan knew she was the owner of the house, she would definitely use it to hound her and her brother and kick them out straight away. Xiao Lan waited at the door for the driver to drive over. Xiao Yiqian waited with her. When Xiao Lan saw her, she jumped up in shock and said, Why are you looking at me? Im not going to y mahjong! Im going to the hospital! If Xiao Lan said this, it must mean she listened to what Xiao Yuqian said yesterday. The car arrived and Xiao Lan got in. Xiao Yuqian also opened the car door and got in. Xiao Lan saw that she followed her and shouted, Hey! Im really going to the hospital. Do you not believe me to the point where you even want to follow me? Im not following you. Im also going to the hospital. Cant I do that? You can drive your own car if you are going! Xiao Lan touched a sensitive spot. If Xiao Yuqian had a car, would she be sitting in her fathers car? Start the car! Xiao Yuqian didnt want to waste time talking to her and instructed the driver to start the car straight away. The car arrived at the hospital. Xiao Yuqian asked Xiao Lan to stay at the hospital and she led her brother Xiao Yuche away. She brought Xiao Yuche back home and asked him to bathe. She then asked the servant to cook something for him. After he ate, she said to him, urging him, Xiao Che, you should go back to school! There are no problems with the family for the time being. There also wont be any issues at thepany. Really? Yeah. Thats great! Xiao Yuche let out a long sigh of relief. Then I will go upstairs to pack. Chapter 1954 - Fate

Chapter 1954: Fate

Xiao Yuche was about to leave when he thought of something and stopped. Oh, right. Sis, are you free tomorrow? We have a basketball tournament. Can youe? Xiao Yuqian checked her phone and realized it was the weekend the next day. Sure. Ill be there. Thank you! Xiao Yuche hugged his sister and jogged up the stairs. Xiao Yuchen looked at her brother and couldnt help but smile. In her heart, Xiao Yuche would always be her little brother that would never grow up. ... The annual college basketball tournament was held on the next day at Peijing University. Xiao Yuqian entered the stadium with the ticket her brother got her and found her seat. Her seat was in the third row from the court, which had a great view of the whole game. When the time for the match was about to begin, the yers were introduced onto the court. Xiao Yuqian found her brother mixed in Peijing Universitys The Dream Team. All the yers from that team wore white and blue uniforms. After the dean of the university finished his speech, the lottery for the group stage began. The Dream Team won through the group stage and the main stage, all the way to the finals. They would be going up against the former champion, The WIN Team. The yers of WIN wore ck jerseys as they stood opposite their opponents. Xiao Yuqian noticed a familiar person in one of the ck jerseys. When she focused on that person, she almost choked herself. It was Ma Haodong. Ma Haodong was standing right in front of Xiao Yuche. Xiao Yuqian could not believe the fate she had. Xiao Yuche stared at the captain of WIN and captain of the Dream Team. They were well acquainted with each other, as a fight had broken out between them when theyst met on the court. Both Xiao Yuche and Ma Haodong stared at each other with killing intent. The final was the main event of the day as people were betting on whether WIN would defend their title or the Dream Team would strip them of their honor. Before the match started, Xiao Yuche turned and found his sister sitting in the crowd. Knowing that his sister was there gave him strength. Xiao Yuqian noticed her brother was waving at her and waved back. Ma Haodong noticed the exchange between his rival and Xiao Yuqian. He was surprised to learn that Xiao Yuqian was there to see the match. But what shocked Ma Haodong the most was that Xiao Yuqian was Xiao Yuches older sister. But Ma Haodong wasnt going to go easy on Xiao Yuche just because he was Xiao Yuqians brother. Xiao Yuqian also noticed Ma Haodong staring at her. Ma Haodong then kissed his palm and blew the kiss towards Xiao Yuqian, which made her blush. Even with the distance between them, Xiao Yuqian could still feel Ma Haodong flirting with her. The match finally began. It was a match between the white Dream Team and the ck WIN. To Xiao Yuqians eyes, it was like a match between good and evil. Chapter 1955 - Cause Her To Get Hurt

Chapter 1955: Cause Her To Get Hurt

The basketball-loving boys all looked tall and handsome. On the court, they passed the ball smoothly and dashingly. Every one of their movements was brimming with so much coolness that it caused the girls watching to scream nonstop. Xiao Yuqian realized Ma Haodong looked pretty cool and charming when he yed basketball. When Xiao Yuqian realized what she was thinking, she felt her cheeks get hot. Both sides were strong and it felt very evenly matched. They caught up in points and were tied. Xiao Yuqian quietly cheered for her brothers team in the audience. She hoped they could beat Ma Haodongs team! The first half of the game remained at a tie and the match quickly moved to the second half. After ying intensely, the WIN team showed their unmatched techniques, especially Ma Haodong. By the end, their skills with the ball had already reached perfection. They scored again and again, quickly creating a lead. The screams at the match became more intense. They were all cheering for Matthew, Ma Haodongs English name. The match was about to end and they basically had already won. Ma Haodong only needed to shoot for thest time before the referee ended the match. However, no one couldve imagined Ma Haodong would throw thest ball towards the audience. The ball flew over at a very fast speed. By the time Xiao Yuqian saw it and wanted to dodge, it was already toote. The basketball hit her directly in her face. Xiao Yuqian screamed out in pain and covered her face. It hurt! At this time, she couldnt describe how much pain her nose and face were in. It was so painful that even her tears came out. When she removed her hand to take a look, her hand was filled with blood. Because of this ball suddenly going out of bounds, it created a small chaotic scene in the audience. Many people were looking at her as she bled and they all started gossiping about it. On the court, Xiao Yuche saw Ma Haodong use the basketball to hurt his sister. In a fit of anger, he threw a punch at Ma Haodongs face straight away. After he hit him, Xiao Yuche went over the guardrail straight away and rushed towards his sister. After Ma Haodong was hit, he massaged his sore lips. His teammates came to ask what was going on and ask him why he threw thest shot towards the audience. The match was going well and they were initially going to win it perfectly. But now, the match was forced to cease. Ma Haodong also didnt know what happened. It was as though he was suddenly possessed and he actually threw the ball at Xiao Yuqian. Perhaps he only wanted to attract her attention. Who knew it would cause her to get hurt? Xiao Yuche pushed the crowd away and came in front of her. Sis, are you alright? Xiao Yuqian was still bleeding nonstop right now. Xiao Yuche helped her up and led her away from the court. Ma Haodong saw Xiao Yuche taking Xiao Yuqian away and, without any hesitation, he ran after them. Xiao Yuche didnt know how serious his sisters injuries were. He was worried her nose was broken so he needed to rush her to the hospital right now. The brother and sister waited at the Peijing University entrance for a car. At this time, a convertible suddenly stopped in front of them. Ma Haodong got out, ran three steps over, picked up Xiao Yuqian straightaway, and put her in the passenger seat. He then jumped into the car and quickly drove away. Hey! Xiao Yuche realized his sister had been snatched away in broad daylight by Ma Haodong. He immediately chased after the car. However, how could his two legs beat four wheels? Ma Haodongs sports car quickly left him behind. Xiao Yuqiao used her scarf to hold her nose and it was already dyed with blood. Just now, when she wasnt paying attention, Ma Haodong suddenly took her away. Her brother definitely didnt know what was happening right now. Ma Haodong! Stop the car! Chapter 1956 - Scold

Chapter 1956: Scold

Xiao Yuqian wanted to leave, but Ma Haodong wouldnt let her. Instead, he sped up and opened the top of his car. No matter how Xiao Yuqian scolded him, Ma Haodong didnt care and drove straight to the hospital. When they arrived, Ma Haodong opened the door for her and asked, Do you want me to carry you in? Not wanting him to do that, Xiao Yuqian got out of the car and went into the hospital. Ma Haodong locked his car before following Xiao Yuqian and helping her register at reception. Xiao Yuqian let Ma Haodong do whatever he wanted since he had to pay for the injury he inflicted on her. After checking with the doctor, Xiao Yuqian was lucky that she didnt break her nose. The bad news was that she got a concussion and the doctor advised her to stay in the hospital. There was a significant bruise on her face too. Shey on the hospital bed with a lifeless expression. Ma Haodong got back from helping her with the admission registration and sat down next to her, staring at her. Xiao Yuqian turned her face to the other side, not wanting him to see how dispirited she was. If not for the throbbing pain in her face, she wouldve scolded him. Im sorry... Its all my fault, Ma Haodong apologized with a smile. Just leave me alone... I swear, it wasnt on purpose! Ma Haodong walked over and sat on her bed before pulling her into his arms. Not on purpose? What? The ball flew to my face on itself? Xiao Yuqian scolded him and pushed him away. I... I just wanted to say hello... Ma Haodong tried to exin as he scratched his head. It was the first time in his life that he actually apologized for something he had done. Seeing her bleed made him want to make up for it. Say hello? More like trying to kill me! Why would I do that? If you died, then it would be my loss. Just go away! Xiao Yuqian tried to hit Ma Haodong, but he evaded it. Just lie down. Ille back soon, Ma Haodong said and turned to leave. Dont evere back! After Ma Haodong had left, Xiao Yuqian got a call from her brother. Sis? Where are you? Did that guy do anything to you? Xiao Yuche thought that Ma Haodong hurt his sister because of the fight they had when theyst met. He thought Ma Haodong was seeking revenge. Im in the hospital. They say I have to stay here just in case, Xiao Yuqian replied and told Xiao Yuche which hospital she was at. Ma Haodong came back a few dozens of minutester. He had two shopping bags in his hands, and he ced them in the small wardrobe next to the bed. I got some clothes for you. You should put them on, Ma Haodong exined. Dont need them! The nurse will get the hospital gown for me. Those are too ugly. You can wear these. I said I dont want too! Look at yourself. Your shirt is covered in blood. Whats wrong with buying you new ones? Ma Haodong scolded and sat down next to her. Or, are you waiting for me to help you put them on? ... Xiao Yuqian waspletely defeated by the person in front of her. She wondered if he was ever taught what respect meant. Chapter 1957 - Kissed Until Satisfied

Chapter 1957: Kissed Until Satisfied

Her heart was unwilling but she was afraid he was being serious. And so, Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to change her clothes like a good girl. How can I change with you looking at me? Okay, I will turn around. After he turned around, Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to grin and bear it and change her clothes as fast as possible. Im done. In actuality, she didnt notice but there was a ss in front of Ma Haodong. He could see the entire process of her changing her clothes. After admiring her good figure, he turned around and smiled at her. What did you eat to grow up so beautiful? ... Xiao Yuqian momentarily couldnt react. By the time she came back to her senses, his head was lowered and looking at her chest. She was so angry that she raised a fist to hit him. Unfortunately, her fist was caught by his hand. Moreover, he couldnt help himself again as he took advantage of the situation. He pushed her hand down and then kissed her on the lips. Mmmmm... Xiao Yuqian realized he was acting like a hooligan again. She wanted to push him away but it was no use. He was pushing down on both her hands. And just like this, he ignored everything and was engrossed in the kiss. She was really about to die from his torment. Her nose hurt and even breathing was painful. Now that he sealed her lips, how was she supposed to breathe? After Ma Haodong kissed her until he was satisfied, he let go of her and said, This is my reward for sending you to the hospital! Xiao Yutian angrily rolled her eyes at him. While the two of them were looking at each other face to face, Xiao Yuche coincidentally caught a glimpse of them in the corner of his eyes while he was rushing over. He saw the whole scene where Ma Haodong kissed his sister just now. Xiao Yuche scolded him when he saw him bully his sister. Bastard. He rushed over, held Ma Haodong, and then threw another punch at his face. Xiao Yuqian saw Xiao Yuche suddenly rushing over to hit Ma Haodong and she shouted, Xiao Che! You bastard! You dare to bully my sister! Im going to beat you to death! When Xiao Yuches second punch came, Ma Haodong dodged it. Xiao Yuche didnt stop and threw another punch. However, Ma Haodong didnt tolerate it and returned a punch to him, not holding back, knocking him down onto the hospital bed. Xiao Che! Xiao Yuqian shouted anxiously when she saw Ma Haodong hitting Xiao Yuche. Ma Haodong, you better stop! You are not allowed to bully my little brother! He started it! Ma Haodong withdrew his fist and didnt continue to hit him. Xiao Yuche nced at him fiercely like a little wolf dog protecting its food. It was because you were bullying my sister. How was I bullying her? So impolite. Before taking action, you should at least ask to rify my rtionship with your sister, right? Ma Haodong spoke unhappily. Xiao Yuche turned to look at his sister when he heard this. Xiao Yuqiao was in a difficult spot. She lowered her head and didnt know how to exin it. Xiao Yuche saw his sister was in a difficult position and he questioned Ma Haodong directly. What is your rtionship with my sister? Ma Haodong smoothed out the hair in front of his forehead and told him confidently, Your future brother-inw. What dogshit brother-inw? Ma Haodong, you intentionally approached my sister to get revenge on me! Xiao Yuche couldnt believe it. Ma Haodong was the same age as him and studied at the same university. They had friction with one another before and both of them disliked each other. How could Ma Haodong possibly have a rtionship with his sister? After he finished speaking, he turned his head and asked his sister, Sis, arent you together with Li Muhao? Xiao Yuqiaos heart was currently in a mess. She really didnt know how she could exin her situation. If she wasnt willing to say, Ma Haodong would tell him on her behalf. You might not know it, but your sister already dumped that Li guy. Right now she is with me. Sis, is that true? You already broke up with Li Muhao? Xiao Yuche asked in disbelief. I did break up with Li Muhao. Xiao Yuqian nodded to admit it. ... Chapter 1958 - Unprepared

Chapter 1958: Unprepared

But why him? Do you know hes one of the biggest dandies in all of Peijing? Xiao Yuche sighed. Ma Haodong did not get angry about being called a dandy and smiled instead. I admit that Im a dandy, but Im not like all those people out there who y with womens feelings. I dont do that. Ma Haodong then turned to look at Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian cursed silently as it made her recall the nights she had with him. Xiao Yuche was still stunned as he couldnt ept the fact that his sister was dating his rival. Well, whatever. Im leaving now, Ma Haodong said. Ma Haodong was still in his jersey. When he turned around, his muscr back that was drenched in sweat could be seen. It made him seem manlier than his age. But Xiao Yuqian ignored it and waited until he left. Xiao Yuche then pointed at the door and asked, Sis, how did you two meet? Bad luck... You do know hes a famous yboy, right? You better not fall for him. I know. Nothing will happen between us. I bet you that hes doing this to get his revenge on me! Just run away from him if you ever meet him again. Okay. Xiao Yuqian didnt need her brother to remind her. She would not even want to get close to Ma Haodong ever again. Since there wasnt much going on, Xiao Yuche left after Xiao Yuqian had fallen asleep. Xiao Yuqian was supposed to stay in the hospital for a few more days, but she got a call the next day, saying one of the celebrities under her management was in trouble. She had to be discharged earlier to take care of the situation. Xiao Yuqian took a cab back to Huayin and realized the door was crowded with reporters. The moment the reporters saw hering, they began to flood her with questions. Xiao Yuqian, can you exin the truth behind Su Jimos hidden marriage? Did you know about this from the beginning and decide to hide it? Can we get an interview on Su Jimo? ... The reporters blocked Xiao Yuqians way into thepany. Luckily, her colleague, Guan Hao, came out and opened a way into the building. Are you all right? Guan Hao asked once they got in. Im fine. Thanks. Dont worry about it. You should go and take care of the problem. Xiao Yuqian nodded and went back to her office. A man was already in there sitting on the couch. Xiao Yuqian instantly recognized the person just from his back. He was the two time Best Actor winner, Su Jimo, the face of Huayin Entertainment. Just as thepany was promoting him as a single person, news of him being married spread throughout the media. Even thepany didnt know that he was married, and the oue affected them hard. Chapter 1959 - Have A Beautiful Turnaround

Chapter 1959: Have A Beautiful Turnaround

Bang. Xiao Yuqian smashed down on the office table. She turned around to face him and stroke her hair. She said very angrily, What is going on? I want to ask you, what exactly is going on? If it were any other normal celebrity, Xiao Yuqian mightve already started scolding. However, he was Su Jimo, the most valuable celebrity she was in charge of. Moreover, he even lent her a million during her most difficult time of need. She was really reluctant to scold him because of that one million dors. Su Jimo, can you please consider others before you do something? I am your agent and you are a celebrity that Ive single-handedly brought out. Even if you want to announce the secret wedding, couldnt you tell me about it first? At least that way I can prepare someizens to guarantee not all of thements on the inte would be attacking you! Look at what youve done! Xiao Yuqian was the only one in thepany who knew about Su Jimos secret wedding. It was because she also knew Su Jimos wife, Nie Zhenn. Moreover, she was also good friends with Nie Zhenn. She was sure Nie Zhenn wouldnt do anything that would harm Su Jimo. Thats why she never stuck her hand into this. However, she really never wouldve imagined that even though Nie Zhenn didnt announce it, this mister couldnt hold it in and announced it himself. Su Jimo was in deep thought all this while. He suddenly lifted his head and lightly sighed. Im sorry, Yuqian... she wants to divorce me. Su Jimos tone of voice was filled with helplessness. The reason he did this was that he had no other choice. Ever since he debuted and till now, all these years, he would do everything exactly how hispany and his agent nned. The only scandal he was ever involved in was the fake scandal thepany manufactured to create hype. And that scandal could be cleared up promptly when thepany wanted to. Besides this, he had always had a clean image and he never had anyplicated rumors surrounding him. Strictly speaking, he could be considered as having zero scandals since his debut. However, because of this, because of how much effort he put into his work, it caused their rtionship as husband and wife to deteriorate. Only then did he find out what it meant to lose something. He did not regret that he announced his secret message. He only felt sorry for Xiao Yuqian because of the help she gave him. I understand. It isnt easy between you and Lan. Xiao Yuqian sighed. Since it already happened, we need to find a way to solve it. You havent seen how many reporters there are outside waiting for you to exin. Thats why we first need to subdue the gossip. Sigh... Su Jimo looked as if he was done with the world; he lookedpletely dejected. Can you not be like this? The situation hasnt reached the stage where it cant be saved. I saw the news. Your confession of love towards Lan touched a lot of people. By using the goodwill you umted with the audience in the past and together with sincere words, perhaps we could even have a beautiful turnaround. From what Xiao Yuqian could see, there were two sides to this situation. On one hand, the secret marriage would definitely cause Su Jimos fame to drop and he would lose a lot of fans. However, there would definitely be many fans who would be touched by his truthfulness and bluntness. He had a good public image and was considered as cautious and conscientious within the industry. He relied on his pure talent to win multiple awards. Him announcing he was already married to the public and confessing to his secret wife couldnt really be considered as doing something wrong. You just handle it in whatever way you think is right! Right now, Su Jimo was in apletely dejected state. After he announced his secret marriage, he no longer cared about losing fame. It was because he felt that no matter how much he achieved, it was pointless. To him, losing Nie Zhenn meant losing the entire world. ... Chapter 1960 - Dominance

Chapter 1960: Dominance

Su Jimo always wanted to protect his wife. Yet, in the end, their rtionship slowly broke apart over time as his job began to interfere with their daily lives. I know what to do... Xiao Yuqian sighed. Let me contact her. Ill try and convince her. After Su Jimo left, Xiao Yuqian was called in by her higher up. She had to take responsibility for the scandal as well. No matter how much her boss scolded her, Xiao Yuqian just kept on promising that the scandal would be taken care of soon. After leaving the bosss office, Xiao Yuqian went to the PR department toe up with a n. She stayed at the office until night fell and came up with a solution. Xiao Yuqian then packed her stuff and left. Yuqian! Guan Hao called out as he chased after her. Its alreadyte. Let me drive you home. Sure thing. Thanks. Now that Xiao Yuqian had sold her car, she had to find another way home. Since going back ale at night would be dangerous, she was d that Guan Hao offered her a ride. Thinking that the reporters mustve left, they left through the main door. The moment they stepped out of a building, a luxurious supercar that was parked outside caught their eyes. Xiao Yuqian instantly knew who that car belonged to. Only Ma Haodong would drive a limited edition car like that. Knowing that Ma Haodong was there to look for her again, Xiao Yuqian tried to hide. But before she could do anything, Ma Haodong had already gotten out of the car. Xiao Yuqian! he shouted. Xiao Yuqian frowned as she heard him shouting her name while Guan Hao was surprised. Guan Hao had no idea who the person was, as Ma Haodong wore a face mask to hide his face. Whos that? Guan Hao turned and asked Xiao Yuqian, who was now hiding behind him. No one. I dont know that person. Xiao Yuqian pretended not to know Ma Haodong and left. But Ma Haodong ran up and grabbed her wrist. Hey! Why are you ignoring me? Seeing that Ma Haodong was grabbing Xiao Yuqian, Guan Hao turned and scolded, Who the heck are you? Let go of her! Who am I? Im her boyfriend! Ma Haodong stared at Guan Hao as a warning while pulling Xiao Yuqian into his arms to show his dominance. Wha... Let me go! Xiao Yuqian tried to break free, but Ma Haodong hugged her tightly. Ma Haodong then turned and pulled Xiao Yuqian to his car. Guan Hao did not believe Ma Haodong, as he thought Xiao Yuqian was still dating Li Myhao. Hey! I told you to let her go! Guan Hao shouted as he strode towards Ma Haodong. But before Guan Hao could do anything, Ma Haodong turned and punched Guan Hao to the floor. Hey! Stop! Xiao Yuqian yelled and tried to go and help Guan Hao up. But Ma Haodong grabbed her tightly and would not let her go. Another word, and he will have to stay in the hospital for days! Ma Haodong threatened. Chapter 1961 - This Trick Was Quite Useful!

Chapter 1961: This Trick Was Quite Useful!

Ma Haodong threatened her and Xiao Yuqiao didnt dare to say another word. She had seen with her own eyes how Ma Haodong sorted out Li Dacheng. She knew how powerful his fists were. She didnt want Guan Hao to get hit. She didnt want to get her colleague involved. Thats why when Ma Haodong told her to get in the car, she had no choice but to listen to him. Guan Hao, he is my friend. I will get going now. Dont worry about me! After Xiao Yuqian finished saying this, the door was already closed. Ma Haodong turned on the engine and drove the car away quickly. Once the car was on the road, he started to go faster. There werent many cars on the road at night so Ma Haodong started speeding. Xiao Yuqian simply couldnt stand how fast the car was going. She felt like her slow head was feeling pain from the trembling. She shouted, Ma Haodong, cant you drive slower? Sigh. The moment her voice became loud, it caused the bone in her nose to tremble, causing pain. He pretended not to hear and Xiao Yuqian was at her wits end. She shouted at him again, If you dont slow down, I will vomit all over you. This trick was quite useful! This time, Ma Haodong was finally willing to slow down. Xiao Yuqian pressed down on her chest and she felt much better. It is already sote, why did youe? Xiao Yuqian asked angrily. You already know it iste so why are you still with another man? Ma Haodong questioned her back. I was working and I got off work at the same time as my colleague. That is very normal! Xiao Yuqian rolled her eyes. Talking with a little brat simply dragged down her own age and intelligence. What colleague? I can tell straight away he has ill-intentions towards you, Ma Haodong said faintly. What ill-intentions? I didnt do anything with him. Cant I get off work at the same time as him? Xiao Yuqian feltpletely speechless. Communicating with Ma Haodong was really too difficult. Oh, also, Mister Ma Haodong, arent you being a bit too controlling? I have no rtions with you at all so why are you trying to interfere with my life? Ma Haodong turned his head to look at her. Say that again? Do we have no rtions? We already rolled around the bedsheets a few times but you still say we have no rtions? Xiao Yuqian said, sounding upset, So what if it happened a few times? We are both youngsters in modern society. It happening a few times doesnt mean anything. Just treat it as fun. You dont need to take it so seriously! Ma Haodong couldnt believe what wasing out of this womans mouth. Was she so casual towards love? Xiao Yuqian still wasnt done. Also! Even if we had sex, nothing will happen between us! I wont ept someone who is younger than me, much less someone who is four years younger! I will say it frankly: I like mature and reliable men who are older than me. And you...you arepletely outside of the scope I would consider. It is best if we dont waste each others time, okay? These words were quite hurtful. Ma Haodongs face turned dark after he heard them and he didnt say anything for a while. Age was a reality he could not change! If he could, he would also wish he was born a few years earlier than her! But there were no such things as ifs. She waspletely unaware of how long it took him to finally find the youngdy who gave him that candy in the past. Back then, that candy warmed his lonely heart. He swore that when he grew up, he would definitely find thatdy and treat her extremely well. Unfortunately, she had already long forgotten about him. The rest of the journey was only filled with sounds of the night wind whistling next to their ears. The two of them entered a period of silence and neither of them spoke. Each of them was thinking about their worries. Xiao Yuqian kept on staring out the window as the night scene sped by. She kept thinking about the endless troubles of work and it made her feel very stressed and tired. Chapter 1962 - Her Heart Tightens

Chapter 1962: Her Heart Tightens

Xiao Yuqian just wanted to live a simple life, where both her father and mother were living with her. Ma Haodong finally stopped his car in front of Xiao Yuqians home. She quickly undid the belt and left the car. Thank you for driving me back, but please donte and find me ever again! Xiao Yuqian said and ran back into her house. Her words ruined Ma Haodongs mood. After making sure she was inside her house, he stepped on the pedal and sped down the street. He was still young, and driving fast was one of the best ways for him to vent his anger. He drove all the way to the highway along the shore to meet his friends for a race. ... Xiao Yuqian slept the whole night soundly. She woke up early the next day and took a cab to the office. The news was on in the cab. The reporter talked about a collision on the highway just half an hour before. One of the vehicles was a supercar. ... the supercar, car te AXXXXX... Xiao Yuqians heart tightened instantly. That was Ma Haodongs car. Xiao Yuqian recalled what had happened the night before and wondered if he went racing because of what she said. Realizing that she mightve been the reason he was involved in the crash, she quickly told the driver to drive her to the highway. Didnt you hear the news? the cabbie asked. Theres an ident. The traffic there will be unimaginable! I know one of the victims! Please! You have to take me there! Xiao Yuqian pleaded. The cabbie sighed and nodded. The taxi took a U-turn and drove towards the highway. When they were near where the ident happened, the road was blocked by cops. Xiao Yuqian could see smoke rising a few hundred meters away. It worried her even more. She told the driver to wait for her as she ran towards the smoke. When she reached there, she could see a few cops and ambnces by the side. She quickly found one of the officers and asked, Sir, where is the driver of AXXXXX? Who are you? the cop asked. I... Im his girlfriend, Xiao Yuqian lied. Hes in critical condition. The ambnce took him to Peijing Hospital just a few minutes ago. After learning what mightve happened to Ma Haodong, Xiao Yuqian ran back to the cab and told the driver to drive her to the hospital. The moment she got to the hospital, she ran straight to the emergency department. She asked the nurse in charge if there was a patient named Ma Haodong in the emergency room. To her surprise, the nurse checked and shook her head. Wait... Whats the name of the supercar owner that was in an ident? The nurse told her the family name, and Xiao Yuqian realized it wasnt Ma Haodong. Chapter 1963 - Love Where One Would Pursue It With No Hesitation

Chapter 1963: Love Where One Would Pursue It With No Hesitation

Xiao Yuqian was holding her phone while she walked out of the hospital. She wanted to make sure Ma Haodong was okay so she decided to call him. The phone rang but no one picked up even after a few rings. It was only when she was about to hang up that azy voice came from the other end. Hello... whos this... The moment she heard his voice she knew for certain he was still in bed. It felt as though hed only just opened his eyes just now. His voice sounded a bit confused. Ma Haodong! Where are you? Ma Haodong was shocked that he would actually receive a call from Xiao Yuqian and he became much more alert. He sat up in bed to take the call. I am at home. What is it? Did you miss me so soon? Piss off! Xiao Yuqian scolded him and then hung up the phone straight away. He still spoke with that repulsive voice and still with that frivolous tone! He was fine at home. The person who was in an ident wasnt him. Once Xiao Yuqian was sure he was fine, she didnt know how to describe theplicated feelings she had. She was both happy and d. She had been in a constant state of worry and self-me so when she rxed, she felt like both her legs went soft. She had no choice but to sit and rest next to the flower bed outside the hospital. Not even after one minute passed, her phone started to ring again. She looked down at the screen and realized it was Ma Haodong who was calling. Xiao Yuqian didnt pick up the phone and instead just hung up the call straight away. However, he was very persistent and called again. Xiao Yuqian hung up once again. Xiao Yuqian looked at the time and it was already past the start of her working hours. She might as well just call herpany to take the day off today. After she applied for a leave of absence, she contacted Nie Zhenn. The two of them arranged for a time so that they could have a talk. Right after the call ended, Ma Haodong called her again. Xiao Yuqian hung up his call without even having to think about it. The two of them just kept on doing this. One would call and the other would hang up. In the end, Xiao Yuqian became so annoyed that she simply switched off her phone. After she sorted out her feelings, she left the hospital and called a cab to go straight to the cafe, M.A.N. Port, where they agreed to meet. Xiao Yuqian arrived first so she ordered a cup of coffee. She sat down and drank it slowly. Not long after, a woman wearing a mask and sunsses finally arrivedte. Sorry for making you wait, Qianqian. Nie Zhenn took off her sunsses and mask, showing a face with heavy makeup on. From what Xiao Yuqian knew of Nie Zhenn, she never put on heavy makeup. The reason why she suddenly put on such heavy makeup was mostly so that she could hide her badplexion and her eyes that had turned red from crying. But she was still dressed up as elegant and stylish as ever. Her grandeur temperament emitted from her bones. However, if she wasnt her good friend, she might not have believed such a woman of high social status would actually agree to stand behind a poor man. Throughout the many years Su Jimo spent struggling in the entertainment industry, Nie Zhenn had always been supporting him from behind the scenes. When he was at his most tired and dejected, when he couldnt even afford to eat, it was also Nie Zhenn who supported him. The kind of love where one would pursue it with hesitation, to the point where the notion of self disappeared. This was the kind of love Nie Zhenn had. In the beginning, Xiao Yuqian didnt think their rtionship wouldst at all and also advised them to give it up. However, Nie Zhenn was determined to be with Su Jimo. Later when Su Jimo officially debuted, the two of them secretly got married. It was only from then on that Xiao Yuqian signed Su Jimo on. She wanted to use her abilities to make him famous. It could be considered as helping out her best friend. In the end, she seeded in making Su Jimo famous, helping him to be a major film star. However, it also caused Su Jimo and Nie Zhenns rtionship to break down. Sigh. Xiao Yuqian really didnt know if what she did was good or bad. ... Chapter 1964 - Pained Her

Chapter 1964: Pained Her

Lan, are you sure? Xiao Yuqian asked. Su Jimo went through a lot to get to where he is today... This scandal has already affected his fame, you leaving him will only break him. Nie Zhenn stirred her coffee and remained silent for a while. She then raised her head and said, Im sure. I have been in his shadow all the time so that he could seed. I left my family, lost my friends... Ive sacrificed way too much for him, to the point where I forgot that I need someone to give me the love the way I gave it to him. Xiao Yuqian could see the bnce in their rtionship had been toppled. I know, but hes an actor, he has to live in front of a camera for the rest of his life. He cant defy thepany either. You cant me him if he cant be with you all the time... You dont get it... Nie Zhenn shook her head. Its not about being with me anymore. I dont want to wait for him anymore. You might not know the feeling of waiting for someone only to be disappointed, but it broke me. The divorce would give both of us the freedom we wanted. Xiao Yuqian could tell from Nie Zhenns words that she had already made up her mind. Even though Nie Zhenn still loved Su Jimo, she was at her limit. Why dont you take a break, away from all these scandals? Xiao Yuqian suggested. Let us talk again once everything subsides. Nie Zhenn did not respond. Xiao Yuqian then took her phone out and yed the video of Su Jimo apologizing for Nie Zhenn. Have you seen this? Xiao Yuqian asked. The moment he acknowledged the rtionship between both of you, he was ready to give up all the fame he worked hard for. It shows that youre the most important thing to him. Cant you see that? Nie Zhenn looked at Xiao Yuqians phone. Su Jimo was staring at the camera, his eyes filled with sadness. Seeing him like that pained her. She scolded in her head, asking why Su Jimo had to say all those words after she had made up her mind to leave him. But it did not matter anymore. Nie Zhenn knew that as long as Su Jimo remained an actor, the distance between them would always be there. She knew that Su Jimo loved her. Or else it wouldnt exin why he would give her the house and most of the savings if they really got divorced. What hurt Nie Zhenn was that Su Jimo agreed to the divorce without blinking twice. That broke her heart. To Nie Zhenn, Su Jimo apologizing in the video was just an act for the public. Nie Zhenn did not react to the video. Instead, she took Xiao Yuqians hand and said, Qianqian, stop. Just give up. Ive already made up my mind. Youre right. I should go on a trip. Why dont we go shopping first? Nie Zhenn got up and left, giving Xiao Yuqian no choice but to chase after her. Hows your family? Im sorry that I couldnt help you when you needed it the most... Nie Zhenn apologized on their way to the mall. If shed never left her family, she would have had the money to help Xiao Yuqian with her de Chapter 1965 - Quickly Go Get Her Back

Chapter 1965: Quickly Go Get Her Back

Its fine. Everything is now fine. You dont need to worry about it. Do you know Jimo lent me one million? Xiao Yuqian said. I know. Thats why you came to help him, right? No, I swear. I definitely didnte to advise you because of that one million, Xiao Yuqian exined frantically. The two women went shopping together. Nie Zhenn had always been reluctant to spend money on herself but she shopped freely today and bought many things for herself. Xiao Yuqian saw how Nie Zhenn seemed like apletely different person after she divorced and she sighed in her heart. She hoped she could live happily but she didnt want her and Su Jimo to get divorced. After they finished shopping, the two of them then went to have lunch. Xiao Yuqian only went back to the office after lunch. She needed to go deal with Su Jimos public rtions case. She finally finished dealing with public rtions after working overtime for three days. The press conferences were also very sessful. Although Su Jimo seeded in changing his image, this incident still left a big impact on him. However, that didnt matter. Many people were sending their blessings to Su Jimo and his wife. They hoped he could do what he said in his confession and cherish his wife. Xiao Yuqian said to Su Jimo in private, Right now, the fans only know about your secret marriage and they dont know you have already divorced. Let me tell you, Su Jimo, you better take advantage of the fact that Lan still hasntpletely forgotten about you and quickly go get her back. You better remarry quickly, otherwise, if another scandal breaks out because of your divorce, I will smash your head in! I understand. It just so happened Su Jimos schedule was empty for the near future. He wanted to use this time to look for Nie Zhenn and speak with her. Once your holiday is over, I will arrange for you to go on a show to help your fame recover, Xiao Yuqian said, giving arrangements. Okay, thank you. After Su Jimo left, Xiao Yuqian received a call from thepany, and they asked her to go see thepany president. Xiao Yuqian arrived at the presidents office. She faced her superior and asked, President He, you wanted to see me? President He gestured for her to sit down for a talk. Have you taken care of the situation with Su Jimo? Yes. It is basically done. I gave him some time off. Thats good. Thepany will be assigning someone new during the time he is off. You will be responsible for managing him, President He said. Someone new? What kind of person is he? Xiao Yuqian already had a few celebrities under her management and now President He wanted to assign someone new to her. Didnt he feel her workload was a bit too much? He will go to see you at your officeter. He is my friends son so you need to be more meticulous, President He instructed her. Xiao Yuqian couldnt help but roll her eyes in her heart when she found out it was another person who got in through their connections. She hated it the most when President He did this. He used his authority to casually assign new people for her to manage. However, Xiao Yuqian couldnt really say anything, as he was the boss! Understood. I will try my best to manage him. After Xiao Yuqian promised him, she went back to her own office. Just as she entered, she saw there was another person in the room. The back of his head popped up from the sofa and she knew it wasnt Su Jimo just by looking at it. When she went around to look, she jumped up in shock. It was actually Ma Haodong! She examined him up and down and realized hed dressed like a beggar today. His jeans were filled with holes and his clothes were also decorated with many lines. He came off as being extremely shabby. If she didnt recognize his face, she also wouldnt believe this young master would actually be dressed like a beggar. Feeling panicked, Xiao Yuqian lost a bit of her cool. She quickly looked outside and closed the office door. She asked, What are you doing here? ... Chapter 1966 - To Torture Her

Chapter 1966: To Torture Her

Xiao Yuqian could not believe that Ma Haodong actually had the nerve toe looking for her at her workce. Ma Haodong sat on the couch with his legs crossed and smiled. You still owe me for the hospital bills. He was implying that hed paid her bills and she didnt thank him in return. How much? Ill pay you back, Xiao Yuqian said impatiently as she stared at the face she wanted to punch. Oh! Im not telling you. Im going to put you in my debt forever. Youre crazy! Xiao Yuqian scolded. Ma Haodong got up and walked towards Xiao Yuqian. Seeing him closing in, Xiao Yuqian quickly took a few steps back. Ma Haodong just kept on walking towards her until she fell into her chair. Hey! This is my office! You better not have any weird ideas! Even though Xiao Yuqian sounded like she was giving orders, the truth was, she was trembling hard. Why did you call me this morning? Did you miss me? Ma Haodong smirked. You wish! I just dialed the wrong number! Really? Then why did I get a call saying someone that fits your description showed up near the ident site saying she was AXXXXXs owners girlfriend? Ma Haodong did race the night before, but one of his friends wanted to try his supercar. They switched cars before he left. He never expected that his friend would get himself into an ident. Hed only learned about it when the police called him and told him that his girlfriend went looking for him. Fine! I did go there! So what? I just wanted to see if you were dead or not! Xiao Yuqian roared. Do you really want me to die? Ma Haodong brought his face close to Xiao Yuqians. With his face this close, Xiao Yuqian began to have trouble breathing, as her heart was racing. Thats right! Just go and die! You can leave now! Xiao Yuqian pushed Ma Haodong away and pointed at the door. You cant ask me to leave. This is my first day on the job here. Ma Haodong crossed his arms and smiled. Xiao Yuqian could notprehend what Ma Haodong was saying until she remembered her boss telling her that a neer was waiting in her office. Wait... Dont tell me youre the one that Mr. He told me to manage! Bingo! Ma Haodongughed and shook her hand. This is going to be fun! ... Xiao Yuqian was utterly shocked. She could have never foreseen Ma Haodong actuallying to work at Huayin through an introduction. Are you crazy? Do you think this is a race or something? A ce you cane and go as you want? Xiao Yuqian scolded. This is not a ce for some rich kid like you. Xiao Yuqian thought Ma Haodong was there on a whim and that he could never handle the pressure in the acting industry, She thought he was there just to make her life worse. Im pretty serious about it. Arent you satisfied? Im pretty confident in my looks, you know? Little did Xiao Yuqian know that Ma Haodong was actually interested in acting. He had been scouted long before that, but he declined because his father did not allow it. But now, he took the risk of being punished by his father and stepped foot into the entertainment industry so that he could be closer to Xiao Yuqian. Chapter 1967 - Celebrated Too Early

Chapter 1967: Celebrated Too Early

Stop joking around! Ive seen many rich kids like you before. They simply just burn through money wanting to y. Im sorry but if you want to y, I dont have the time to y with you! Xiao Yuqian wanted to get rid of his thoughts of wanting to join the entertainment industry. Moreover, she knew he was still studying at university. He hadnt even finished his studies and he wanted to be an actor? Wasnt this just nonsense? Im not here for fun. Im really serious about bing an actor. Ma Haodong said it very seriously as he stared into Xiao Yuqians eyes. Xiao Yuqian sighed and asked suspiciously, Do you know how to act? Ma Haodong suddenly lifted the corner of his lips into a smile and then quietly held her hand. He held it in the palm of his hand and said, If you teach it to me, I will know how to do it, right? Xiao Yuqian felt disgusted by his clingy behavior and freed her hands. She turned around and said, Since you decided to act, then you first need to ept thepanys training and test. Whether or not I can manage you depends on your performance. The reason Xiao Yuqian said this was because she had a hope that this high maintenance rich kid wouldnt be able to take the hardship. He might get tired even just after three days and then give up halfway and then withdraw on his own. Ma Haodong saw that she was willing to give him a chance and he became very happy. Okay, no problem! Okay. You head back now. Once Ive finished with the arrangements, I will contact you. Xiao Yuqian wanted to chase him away but Ma Haodong wasnt willing to leave. He was finally able to see her so he wanted to spend more time with her. He pulled out a chair and sat facing her office table. He put his hand on his chin and looked at her as she worked. Xiao Yuqian nced at him and asked, Why arent you leaving? Ma Haodong tapped the table with his long and pretty fingers. Im waiting for you to get off work so we can eat together. ... She was simply speechless. She had zero desire to eat with him. Just as she started to worry she didnt have any excuses left to get rid of him, Guan Hao appeared at the office door and knocked lightly. When Xiao Yuqian lifted her head, Guan Hao said, Yuqian, since you are here, I will let you see the progress on Su Jimos public rtions case. Guan Hao brought the documents over and gave them to Xiao Yuqian. He realized there was a young fe sitting across from her and asked, Who is this? Perhaps it was because the way Ma Haodong dressed today was worlds apart from how he dressed that night, but Guan Hao didnt recognize him at all. Xiao Yuqian nced at Ma Haodong and exined simply, A new guy President He sent me. Oh. Guan Hao didnt continue to ask after he found out. He didnt pay much attention as this new guy didnt look particrly special at first nce. Most of his focus was on Xiao Yuqian. When Xiao Yuqian was looking at the documents, Guan Hao suggested, Yuqian, this case is progressing quite well. Why dont we invite the members of the public rtions department out for a group dinner tonight so we can all celebrate? What do you think? Xiao Yuqian also considered this before so she agreed. Okay. I will invite everyone to dinner tonight. Ill have to trouble you to inform the others. No problem. Guan Hao said goodbye and left. After Guan Hao left, Xiao Yuqian looked at Ma Haodong, You heard it just now. I will be having dinner with the public rtions department after I get off work. I dont have time to eat with you so you should go back home! Ma Haodong didnt protest. He stood up straight away and Xiao Yuqian thought he epted it and would leave on his own ord. However, she celebrated too early. Ma Haodong went over in front of the sofa and leaned against it straight away, sitting on itfortably. He took out his phone and started to y games. Hey! Why arent you leaving yet? Xiao Yuqian asked, feeling upset. ... Chapter 1968 - Completely Ignore

Chapter 1968: Completely Ignore

I dont have sses today. Just pretend Im not here, Ma Haodong said. Seeing that Ma Haodong wasnt nning to leave any time soon, Xiao Yuqian sighed and started to focus on her work. The two of them stayed in the same room for the next few hours, and nothing much happened. Xiao Yuqian was so immersed in her job that shepletely ignored Ma Haodong being in the same room with her. Ma Haodong started ying games on his phone until he was bored. He then ced a magazine over his face and fell asleep on the couch. Xiao Yuqian then went out for a meeting and came back. She had forgotten entirely about Ma Haodong at that point and worked hard until it was time to leave. Guan Hao came to get her when it was almost dinner time. She closed herputer and was ready to leave. Ma Haodong was woken up by Guan Haos voice and sat up. Shocked by Ma Haodongs sudden appearance, Guan Hao turned to Xiao Yuqian and asked, Why is he still here? It was only then that Xiao Yuqian realized Ma Haodong had been in her office the whole time. Hey, can I join you guys? Ma Haodong asked. When Ma Haodong spoke, Guan Hao had a little dj vu, like hed heard the voice before. Im buying dinner for the PR team, itd be weird for you to join us, Xiao Yuqian quickly rejected. Come on, isnt it a good way for me to get to know my new colleagues? Ma Haodong smiled. Plus, I dont have any money for food. Xiao Yuqian stared at Ma Haodong angrily. She found it hard to believe that the sessor of arge corporation did not have money to eat. Hey, I aint lying, Ma Haodong said and pulled his empty pockets out. Look. It was then that Guan Hao finally recalled Ma Haodongs voice. It was the same as the man who had hit him outside the office once. You! Guan Hao roared as he grabbed Ma Haodongs cor. Isnt this the bastard we met at the entrancest time? Guan Hao asked Xiao Yuqian. Hey! Break it up! Xiao Yuqian quickly pulled both of them apart and turned to Guan Hao. Come on, lets go. Guan Hao gritted his teeth and let Ma Haodong go since Xiao Yuqian asked him to do so. He did not forget to give Ma Haodong a dirty stare before turning away. Ma Haodong then followed Xiao Yuqian and Guan Hao out of the office, determined to join them for dinner. Xiao Yuqian went into Guan Haos car, and Ma Haodong jumped into the backseat. Did I say you could ride in my car? Guan Hao asked angrily. Just pretend that Im not here, Ma Haodong said, showing that he wasnt going to leave. Just let him be, Xiao Yuqian said as she tried to prevent another argument. Ill have to introduce him to everyone sooner orter anyway. Guan Hao didnt say anything and started his car. They arrived at the restaurant, and everyone was waiting for them already. The PR team was shocked when Ma Haodong showed up with Xiao Yuqian and Guan Hao. Some of them asked Xiao Yuqian who he was. This will be thepanys newest addition, Ma Haodong, Xiao Yuqian said. Chapter 1969 - Actual Reason Why He Was Popular

Chapter 1969: Actual Reason Why He Was Popr

Ma Haodong... Guan Hao heard this name and thought for a while. It seemed a bit familiar. There seemed to be a Ma Haodong amongst the four rich kids of Peijing. It was said he was the heir to the Rongma Group. He was a well mannered and proper son of a rich family. However, how could the shabbily dressed young man in front of him be the same person as him? There were also others who knew of Ma Haodongs name. They asked in shock, Wow. Young man, are you Ma Hangcheng, the chairman of the Rongma Group, son? Ma Haodong smiled, which was basically confirming it. After everyone knew who he was, they all looked at him with different eyes. Moreover, some of their colleagues started acting friendly with him. Guan Hao saw everyone was very friendly with Ma Haodong and he really couldnt figure out why. Couldnt they see Ma Haodong as an ignorant and stupid spoiled rich boy? Moreover, he heard he was introduced into thepany and that meant he definitely came in through the backdoor. What was so good about such a useless spoiled rich kid? Guan Hao might not know this but the actual reason why Ma Haodong was popr was because of his background. Who wouldnt want to build a good rtionship with the heir to a majorpany? And so, this group dinner seemed to have turned into a weing party for Ma Haodong. After the dinner ended, Guan Hao wanted to use this chance to ask Xiao Yuqian to go see a movie. Ma Haodong was following him and he heard Guan Haos n. He intentionally said, Miss Xiao, shouldnt you bring me to the new apartment so that I can get familiar with the environment? The contract did state that proper amodation would be provided for neers. Moreover, this big shot Ma Haodong definitely knew theirpanys president so the benefits provided would definitely be good. However, she was already off the clock right now so Xiao Yuqian didnt have the responsibility to go with him. It is already after work hours. Moreover, it is already veryte. Guan Hao helped her by speaking up, Thats right. It is already after hours right now and it is her private time. If you want to go look at the apartment, you can wait until tomorrow and we will see about it. Very good! The two of them actually teamed up to get rid of him. Ma Haodong saw through it but he still did not admit defeat. He took out his phone and swayed it in front of Xiao Yuqian and said, Then wouldnt I have nowhere to sleep tonight? I would have no choice but to wander the streets? If by some chance my phone gets stolen and the videos and personal messages were maliciously leaked, what would I do? Guan Hao definitely didnt understand what Ma Haodong meant when he said this, but Xiao Yuqian understood it clearly. This fe was hinting that he still had those shameful things on his phone. Could it be that he still had those inappropriate videos he recorded? When Xiao Yuqian thought of this, she felt ufortable all over. He had her in the palm of his hand. Really, sigh... she really didnt know how to express it. In order to protect her image, Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to suddenly reject Guan Hao. Forget it, why dont we do this. Guan Hao, you head back now and I will go look at the apartment with him. In any case, he was hand-picked by President He. If I neglect him, it would be hard for me to exin myself to President He. Guan Hao could understand her predicament but he was really worried that brat would treat Xiao Yuqian badly. He said kind-heartedly, Why dont I go with you? Ma Haodong had no intention of Guan Hao bing their third wheel and rejected him straight away. Miss Xiao, I dont want to be followed by an unrted person. Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to say, Guan Hao, you dont need toe with me. I will be fine. Guan Hao stared unkindly at Ma Haodong and then said to Xiao Yuqian, Okay then. Keep in touch. After Guan Hao drove away, Xiao Yutian cast a nce at Ma Haodong and said angrily, Is that enough? Happy now? Arent you going yet, young master? Chapter 1970 - One Of A Kind

Chapter 1970: One Of A Kind

Ma Haodong smiled but didnt say anything. He then grabbed Xiao Yuqians hand and guided her away from the restaurant. Hey! Where are you taking me? Xiao Yuqian scolded as she pulled her hand back. Ma Haodong stopped and pulled a set of car keys out. He pushed the button on it and unlocked a car near them. Xiao Yuqian turned and saw her previous car sitting not far from her. She turned to Ma Haodong like shed seen a ghost and asked, Why... Why is my car here? That? Thats my car now. Ma Haodong smiled and pulled open the shotgun door for Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian finally realized what had happened after she got into the car. The one who had bought her car for the full amount without requesting anything was Ma Haodong. Hed spent quite a small fortune to help her save her father. Xiao Yuqian was touched by what he did for her. Why? Why did you do it? Ma Haodong helped buckle her up and said, Would you believe me if I said Im repaying a debt? What debt? Xiao Yuqian could not recall meeting Ma Haodong before. You mightve forgotten it because it happened quite a long time ago, Ma Haodong started to exin. I was held prisoner under the Five Elements Mountain 500 years ago, and a woman with a sacred sword walked past it... Realizing that Ma Haodong was ying with her, her face turned red. Oh! Shut up! You think youre a monkey? No, no, even monkeys are better than you, Xiao Yuqian scolded. [1] Fine, fine, Ma Haodong sighed. It was a long time ago when I was lonely, you gave me candy. Ive always remembered you from that time onwards. Yeah, whatever. Just drive, Xiao Yuqian said, thinking that Ma Haodong was making things up again. Thats the truth. Uh-huh. Xiao Yuqian still thought that Ma Haodong was joking. The memory of her giving that candy to him was already long gone from her mind. Wait, do you know where the ce thepany set you up at is? Xiao Yuqian asked. Since she hadnt seen the contract yet, she had no idea where it was. Yup. Ma Haodong nodded. In the end, the car stopped at ake facing mansion located in the affluent area next to Jade Lake. This is the ce? How is it? Not bad, right? Not bad? Xiao Yuqian cursed silently. This is unheard of! The only exnation Xiao Yuqian could find was that her boss and Ma Hangcheng were really close. Or else there was no way thepany would arrange for Ma Haodong to stay at such a luxurious mansion. What she didnt know was that the mansion was actually Ma Haodongs to begin with. He got it from his father for his 18th birthday, and it would serve as his home if he got married in the future. But now, Ma Haodong chose to stay there with someone else. He opened the door, and the lights lit up automatically. After you, Miss Xiao. Endnote: [1] Reference to Journey to the West. Chapter 1971 - Always Intentionally Teased Her

Chapter 1971: Always Intentionally Teased Her

Ma Haodong gestured to wee her and Xiao Yuqian felt like she had the wrong idea. She wasnt the one apanying him to look at the house, but it was he who was apanying her. Xiao Yuqian walked into the beautiful vi and she admired the decorations inside. It looked very nice. The interior designs were all very modern and well suited for the younger generation. Moreover, she could tell it was a very new house. There werent any signs that it was lived in before. Xiao Yuqian took a look around and gave ament. It is luxurious enough to match your young master style. I really feel President He values you very much! The other celebrities in ourpany, no matter how famous they are, still wouldnt be given such great benefits. Ma Haodongughed. You are so stupid! Did I say this is provided by thepany? Im just joking with you. This is my own house. What? Xiao Yuqian was shocked. After going on about it for so long, it was actually not provided by thepany. It made sense when she thought about it. Thepany wouldnt give such good benefits to a neer. After looking around one more time, Xiao Yuqian twitched her mouth and said, Okay then. Since you are home, I will get going. Dont be in such a hurry to leave! Ma Haodong tried to get her to stay, Woman, do you know how lucky you are? You are the first woman to upy my body and also the first woman to walk into my house. Xiao Yuqian: ... Hearing these words really made her feel embarrassed! He didnt wait for her to respond and he was already holding her hand. He pulled her over to the sofa and made her sit down. You should sit and rest for a while. I will go pour you some water. Im not thirsty. Okay then! Ma Haodong didnt go to pour water. Instead, he ced one hand on the sofa and cornered her between the sofa and him. He stared into her eyes and said, his voice sounding brilliant, Do you know? My house is very spiritual. Once it recognizes a master, it will sign a contract with them. Congrattions, from today onwards, you are the mistress of this house. How do you feel? Arent you happy? Crazy! Xiao Yuqian scolded him and pushed him away. Thats enough. I should be heading back. Dont go! Stay! Ma Haodong proposed an invitation and used his body to block her path. He then trapped her in between him and the sofa once again. His glittering eyes were staring deeply into her. His eyes looked intense, as if they could burn everything down. Xiao Yuqian didnt dare to look into his eyes. The rhythm of her heart had been thrown into chaos by him. This brat always acted so mischievously and always intentionally teased her. Qianqian... can you promise me? He changed what he called her again. When he was in front of others, he called her Xiao Yuqian. When the two of them were out together, he would call her Miss Xiao. And now at times like this, he actually softly called her Qianqian. His voice sounded a bit unclear and his gaze grew deeper and deeper. Those hot lips kept on getting closer to her, his hot breath touching her cheeks. It was as if Xiao Yuqian was enchanted by his gaze and she actually forgot to react. She only started to struggle after he kissed her but by that point, it was toote. That passionate kiss caused her to have difficulty breathing and she felt like her lungs were about to jump out of her chest. Her head was also very dizzy. Ma Haodong finally let go of her and he stared at her crystal eyes, asking once again, Qianqian,e move in with me, okay? It was only now that Xiao Yuqian regained her senses. When she realized she was enchanted by him just now, she secretly pped her lips in her head. She pushed him away once again, got up, and said, There is no way! Im leaving! She grabbed her purse and wanted to quickly escape. However, Ma Haodong swayed his phone behind her and said, Do you think I should upload these videos? Why dont we just announce our rtionship! Chapter 1972 - Compromise

Chapter 1972: Compromise

Xiao Yuqian immediately stopped when she heard what Ma Haodong said. Didnt you tell me you deleted all the videos? Why do you still have them? Xiao Yuqian turned around and asked this. Ma Haodong had deleted all the videos, but he didnt tell her that since he wanted her to stay. This is an invasion of privacy! Xiao Yuqian scolded. I can sue you; you know that, right? Ma Haodong only smiled at Xiao Yuqian no matter how much she scolded him. Xiao Yuqian realized that whenever she was dealing with Ma Haodong, she could not keep her calm. But she already knew what kind of person Ma Haodong was. He was the type of person that would do anything to get what he wanted. Xiao Yuqian was a woman, and she cared about appearances a lot. After thinking it through carefully, Xiao Yuqian didnt have many choices left. Fine! Ill move in! But there are going to be rules! Ma Haodongs heart fluttered when Xiao Yuqian finally agreed to it. His n had worked. Hed never expected a fluke to actually work. Of course. What are the rules, then? You cannot interfere with my life in any way! And no sex! Ma Haodongy back on the couch and smiled, Deal! But what if you were the one who wanted sex? I would never! But werent you the one who wanted it thest two times we did it? Those dont count! Xiao Yuqian knew that she was drugged and could not control herself before. She believed that she would never want to have any intimate contact with Ma Haodong. All right, then, youre moving in officially tomorrow. Why dont you stay here for the night too? Ma Haodong got up. Not tonight! Xiao Yuqian scolded as she walked towards the door. I have to go back home. At your service, then. Ma Haodong bowed and followed Xiao Yuqian. He started his car and drove her home. When they reached Xiao Yuqians house, she got out of the car and mmed the door. Good night, Qianqian. Ma Haodong peeked his head out of the window. Ille and get you tomorrow. Get lost! Xiao Yuqian roared and stomped back into her house. Xiao Yuqian could not sleep that night. She kept thinking of Ma Haodong, and the things that had happened between them. She could help but wonder what kind of wrong deeds shed done in her past life to deserve such treatment. But her feeling was contradictory too. Even though she hated him, what hed done for her touched her slightly also. She was supposed to grieve over being dumped, but Ma Haodongs appearance was enough to make her forget about that. He was younger than her, different, they did not have anything inmon. Xiao Yuqian thought that she would never be attracted to him, but things were changing, and she could not control it. She finally fell asleep muchter. Xiao Yuqian did not set the rm since it was the weekend, but she was woken up by a call early in the morning. The moment she saw Ma Haodongs name on the caller ID, she immediately jumped out of bed. Chapter 1973 - Their Shared Possession

Chapter 1973: Their Shared Possession

After she took the call, his slightlyzy voice transmitted through. Hello? Have you finished packing? I am outside your house. Do you want me toe help you carry your luggage? No Need! Without even having to think about it, Xiao Yuqian shouted to reject him. Give me some time, I will be done very quickly. She frantically got out of bed, quickly looked for her luggage, and started packing. In any case, she would still be able toe back in the future. Thats why she only packed some of her daily necessities and clothes. After she finished packing, she took a quick shower before changing her clothes and heading out. She ran into Xiao Lan after she went downstairs. Xiao Lan saw her heading out while carrying her luggage and asked, Qianqian, Xinxin came back this afternoon and she said she wants to see you. Where are you going right now? Auntie, I will be moving out for a while from today onwards. Moving out? Xiao Lan widened her eyes in surprise. Yeah. Ive been really busy recently managing a few neers. It will kinda be like going out for a business trip for a while. Xiao Lan really liked it when she wasnt home, so when she heard she was leaving, she had to suppress the happiness in her heart. Okay. You have to be careful while you are out! If you need anything, you can call home anytime. I understand. I will go to see dad sometimes. His surgery is on Monday. Okay, I will also be going. After Xiao Yuqian said goodbye, she left the Xiao house straight away. The moment she left, Xiao Lan immediately called Xiao Yuxin to tell her the situation. My good daughter, let me tell you some good news. That annoying little shit will be moving out. We, mother and daughter, will be able to live peacefully for a few days. Outside, Xiao Yuqian saw her old car parked on the other side of the road so she pushed her luggage over. Ma Haodong only got out of the car after he saw here over. He helped her put the luggage into the trunk. Once Xiao Yuqian got into the car, Ma Haodong started driving the car back to thekeside vi, in a good mood. Now that Ma Haodong brought her over, he helped her move her things in. The two of them had now officially started living together. You can pick whichever room you want. Ma Haodong brought her to look at the bedrooms upstairs. Which one is your bedroom? Xiao Yuqian asked. This master bedroom is mine. Then I want the bedroom over there. She just wanted to be away from him. The further away the better. After her luggage was brought into the room, Xiao Yuqian started to ce her things. She opened the wardrobe and saw that there were a lot of new clothes inside. She asked, Whose clothes are these? They are all yours. I prepared them for you. If you dont like them, I can ask someone to change them, Ma Haodong said. No need! Xiao Yuqian turned around and said to him, I want to add another rule. You are not allowed to buy anything for me in the future. Dont spend one single cent on me. It is best if we dont get involved with each other at all. Okay! I will do as you say. Ma Haodong was being very amicable. However, whether or not he would do as she said was a different story altogether. After Xiao Yuqian finished tidying her things, she got ready to go out. I need to go to the hospital to see my dad. Okay then! Ma Haodong threw her the car keys. Drive our car there. That car had already be their shared possession. Xiao Yuqian looked at her old car keys and didnt reject them. She grabbed the car keys and left. While she was heading out, Ma Haodong also added one rule. Wait a minute, Miss Xiao. I also want to add one rule. In the future, you cannote back hometer than eleven oclock. Ma Haodong pointed at the watch on his wrist and looked serious. As Xiao Yuqian was a workaholic who would constantly work overtime, this rule was a bit demanding. Okay. I will try my best. Chapter 1974 - Disgusting

Chapter 1974: Disgusting

Xiao Yuqian drove to the hospital. Her father had already woken up, and Xiao Yuqian told him about the recent events. When Xiao Guohua heard that the crisis was over, he let out a sigh of relief. Sorry for troubling you... Xiao Guohua smiled. Its okay. Your health is more important than anything else. The surgery is set for two days from now. Youll feel better by then. Xiao Guohua nodded and asked, Hows your aunt and Xinxin? They are doing great. Dont worry about them. I see. What do you know about thepany that invested in us? Xiao Guohua then asked. I have no idea. The president didnt want us to know who he is. Xiao Yuqian shrugged. They chatted for a while until it was lunchtime, and Xiao Yuqian went out to buy her father some food. Unfortunately for her, she met two of the people she hated the most in the elevator. Li Muhao and his new model girlfriend, Danni, were standing in the elevator, flirting. They only separated from each other when the doors opened. Xiao Yuqian? Hearing someone calling her name, Xiao Yuqian raised her head only to see the face she hated the most. What luck is this! Li Muhaoughed. Im scared, Danni whimpered as she hugged Li Muhao. It looks like she wants to kill me or something. Dont worry! A nobody like her wouldnt be able to harm you. Li Muhaoughed as he looked down at Xiao Yuqian. His words were clear. He wanted nothing to do with Xiao Yuqian anymore. Ouch! My stomach hurts! Danni suddenly hugged her stomach and screamed. Whats wrong? Li Muhao asked worriedly. I dont know. I think its because Im still in the early stages of pregnancy. Danni said it out loud so that Xiao Yuqian could hear it. But Xiao Yuqian wasnt even fazed by it. She was calm. Initially, she thought that her heart would break if Li Muhao left her. But now, she waspletely unaffected by it. Perhaps because shed never had sex with Li Muhao, she could protect her mind from breaking down. Looking at the two people acting all lovey-dovey only disgusted her. Did Mr. Li not tell his new girlfriend? Xiao Yuqian suddenly asked. What? Li Muhao raised his head, wondering what Xiao Yuqian was talking about. That you have AIDS. You should seek treatment as soon as possible, you know? Oh, right, Ive also heard that the disease can spread through saliva and sex. And the babies will get it too. Xiao Yuqian! What the heck are you talking about? Li Muhao roared. Why are you so anxious? Because Im right? Xiao Yuqianughed cunningly and exited the elevator. After she was out, she could hear Danni screaming in the elevator. Is it real? Why did you lie to me? No! Dont believe what that bitch says! Chapter 1975 - Let Them Tear EaChapter Other Apart

Chapter 1975: Let Them Tear Each Other Apart

What am I supposed to do now? I already have a child. If we are infected we are both done for! Ahhh! You bastard, why did you hide it from me... Humph, she would let them tear each other apart. Li Muhao would definitely have to exin himself for the rest of his life. Hahaha. After she brought the food back, there were two other people in the patients room. It was Xiao Lan and Xiao Yuxin. They were both currently speaking with her father. Xiao Yuqian stood by the door and, while she looked at the three of them inside the room, she felt like she was seeing things wrong. Why did it feel like they were his real family? Dad! Xiao Yuqian walked in and shouted. Xiao Yuxin saw here back and went over to hug her happily. Sister Qianqian. Arent you surprised to see me? You already finished filming? Yes. Ive already finished filming my part. Thats why I rushed back to see uncle. Xiao Yuqian didnt continue to say anything and just ced the food on the bedside cab. Xiao Lan spoke up. Let me do it, Qianqian. You should rest for a while and let me take care of my big brother. Xiao Lan really knew how to act now that Xiao Guohua had woken up. Since she wanted to perform, Xiao Yuqian would do it with her. While Xiao Lan was feeding Xiao Guohua, she kept on speaking. Brother, weve really been so worried recently. I couldnt fall asleep and lost sleep every night. I was really worried something would happen to you. Xiao Yuqian wanted tough in her heart when she heard this. She intentionally said, Thats right, dad. Auntie was really so worried that the only way she could calm down was to y mahjong every day. Xiao Lans face turned white and she cast a nce at Xiao Yuqian. The atmosphere was a bit cold. Xiao Yuxin took the initiative to hold her hand. Sis, tell me what has been going on in our family? Have you taken care of everything? Do you need my help? No need. You can just go act in peace. Although Xiao Yuqian didnt like Xiao Lan and her daughter, she didnt really hate Xiao Yuxin. Oh, there is another thing I need to tell you. My contract is up and my manager is transferring my contract. I am nning on signing with Huayin Entertainment. Sis, why dont I just sign directly under you? Xiao Yuxin was hoping Xiao Yuqian could take care of her in the future. Even now, she was just a minor unknown actress. It was because she didnt have enough resources. However, since her cousin was already a top agent at herpany, she would definitely be able to get famous if she depended on her. Xiao Yuxin wanted to sign under her but Xiao Yuqian didnt want to manage her! After all, she wanted to avoid arousing suspicion. It wouldnt be good if people knew they were rted. Xiao Yuqian rejected her tactfully. Im sorry, Xinxin. I might consider taking you on if not for the fact that mypany recently assigned a neer to me. Right now, I have to both take care of this neer and an elder. I really dont have the time. Oh, what a pity! But its fine. If I go to Huayin Entertainment, sis can still more or less take care of me, right! Xiao Yuxin smiled and showed a face of no harm done. Xiao Yuqians phone rang at this time. She picked it up and she saw that it was Guan Hao who had called. She reckoned that it waspany business so she used it as an excuse. Auntie, thepany needs to see me about something so I will be going over. Please help me to take care of things here. When Xiao Yuqian was about to go, Xiao Yuxin followed her. Qianqian, wait for me. I will go to thepany with you. Bring me to visit Huayin. Xiao Yuqian couldnt reject her now that she said this. After she received Guan Haos call and confirmed that thepany needed to see her, she quickly left the hospital. When Xiao Yuqian arrived outside the hospital, she used her keys to open the car door but she realized the door was unlocked. Moreover, there was even musicing out of the car. How strange...shed definitely locked the door when she left. What was going on? When she opened the door to investigate, she saw Ma Haodong sitting in the back, listening to music. Why are you here? ... Chapter 1976 - It’s Perfect

Chapter 1976: Its Perfect

Ma Haodong turned and saw both Xiao Yuqian and Xiao Yuxin. Ma Haodong? Isnt that Ma Haodong? Xiao Yuxin eximed as her eyes widened. Not only did Xiao Yuxin know who Ma Haodong was, but she also followed news of him frequently. She fell in love with him after meeting him once at a party with her friend. Xiao Yuxin pulled on Xiao Yuqians sleeve excitedly and asked, Isnt that Rongma Groups young master? Why is he in your car? Xiao Yuqian was also shocked by it. She never expected that Ma Haodong woulde and look for her at the hospital, nor did she know that he has another set of keys. But it was his car so she couldnt say anything about it either. Hes... Hes the new artist under me..., Xiao Yuqian frowned and exined. What did you say? Xiao Yuxin asked as her jaw dropped. It was as if spring had arrived for her. She never thought that the person she admired the most would work under her cousin. H... Hi! Nice to meet you. Im Yuqians cousin, Xiao Yuxin. Xiao Yuxin quickly introduced herself to Ma Haodong and extended her arm. Ma Haodong looked at her hand and shook it quickly. Nice to meet you too. Ma Haodong nodded and turned to Xiao Yuqian. Miss Xiao, can we go now? Right! Xiao Yuqian sighed and ran to the drivers seat. Are you really going to join Huayin? Xiao Yuxin asked as she sat in the passengers seat. Im going to join them soon too! Well be colleagues! On the way back to thepany, Xiao Yuqian remained quiet the whole trip while Xiao Yuxin kept talking to Ma Haodong one-sidedly. After reaching thepany, Xiao Yuqian told them she had some errands to run, so she had to leave them alone. Dont worry! We can handle ourselves. Xiao Yuxin smiled. Ma Haodong stayed with Xiao Yuxin after that, mainly because he wanted to learn more about Xiao Yuqian from her. How close are you with Miss Xiao? Ma Haodong asked. Us? Were like real sisters! Really? Why is she always so serious? Thats how she is. She rarely smiles. You just have to get used to it. Xiao Yuxin was d that Ma Haodong would start the conversation. She nned to get close to him first and slowly move her way up to his special someone. Xiao Yuqian went to look for Guan Hao because hed called her before that. The truth was that Guan Hao had nothing essential to tell Xiao Yuqian. He just wanted to see her. Here, this is the n for Su Jimo, Guan Hao said as he handed Xiao Yuqian a file. It was a n for Su Jimo to participate in a variety show to regain his fame. The n was perfect, and all Xiao Yuqian had to do was let her boss sign it. Thank you. This is perfect! This is what Su Jimo needs right now. Youre wee. Get some rest after this is all over. Chapter 1977 - Try His Best To Attack Her Heart

Chapter 1977: Try His Best To Attack Her Heart

I understand. Xiao Yuqian left while holding the project proposal and Guan Hao walked with her. She returned to her office and Guan Hao realized that not only was Ma Haodong there, there was also another girl. The girl looked familiar, like she was a child actress. Guan Hao remembered that Xiao Yuqian had mentioned before that she had a younger female cousin who debuted as a child star. Perhaps this was the person she was talking about? The two of them looked quite simr! Ma Haodong saw that Xiao Yuqian was back and that she had also brought Guan Hao here. He stood up involuntarily. After Xiao Yuqian gave him a short introduction, Xiao Yuxin said, Haodong and I were just talking about which restaurant we should go to. Why dont we all go get lunch together! Ma Haodong didnt say anything and just looked at Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian, on the other hand, turned around and exchanged nces with Guan Hao. Guan Hao had initially wanted to invite Xiao Yuqian out alone but there were two additional people now. Moreover, Xiao Yuqians cousin had already said to eat together so he had no choice but to go along with it. Okay, lets go together then! They left Huayin together. Guan Hao had his own car so Ma Haodong said, Xiao Yuxin, you go in Mister Guans car. I will go with my agent. See youter at the restaurant. Since Ma Haodong already said as such, Xiao Yuxin couldnt go with them no matter how much she wanted to. She also didnt dare to request so much, so she just went into Guan Haos car obediently. Ma Haodong sat beside Xiao Yuqian and put on his seatbelt. He said, Okay, you can drive now. Xiao Yuqian drove the car out and Guan Haos car followed suit. Now that there were only two of them in the car, Ma Haodong looked at her and said, Okay, lose that poker face! If you have anything to say, just say it! Xiao Yuqian only said, Why did you follow me here? You dont have any activities scheduled today. I know. I only came so I could be with you. Thats why Id rather sacrifice my weekend. Arent you moved? Ma Haodong leaned his head against her shoulder and Xiao Yuqian immediately moved her shoulder to shove him away. She indicated that he should talk properly and not try anything funny. Okay. You need to remember our rtionship is that of a manager and an artist. When you speak or act in the future, you have to behave properly, especially when in front of others. Understood. What you mean is that we can have a secret rtionship. I got it! Xiao Yuqian almost stepped on the wrong pedal. Who wants to get into a secret rtionship with you? Fine, if you dont want to admit it. I dont believe you dont feel anything towards me in your heart. I dont feel anything. You are imagining things. Xiao Yuqian lied brazenly. Right now, he had thrown her heart into chaos. She really was afraid that once they spent more time alone together, this fe would really try his best to attack her heart. Moreover, Xiao Yuqian wasnt considering getting into a rtionship for the time being. She only wanted to protect her heart so that no one would have the chance to hurt her. They arrived at the restaurant and it was a very ssy Japanese ce. After they booked a room, the four of them sat down and started to order. When Ma Haodong was ordering, he really gave off an obvious aura of being rich. He ordered all of the signature dishes straight away. We wont be able to finish them all. Order less, Xiao Yuqian said. Its fine. In any case, you are treating us! Ma Haodong said cheerfully. Xiao Yuqian rolled her eyes at him. If he knew she was paying, could he not be so extravagant and wasteful and put her into such a bind? This lunch would eat up half of her monthly sry. Just thinking about it felt painful. During this meal, it was Xiao Yuxin and Ma Haodong who spoke the most. The two of them kept the atmosphere lively. Both Xiao Yuqian and Guan Hao felt really awkward while they ate. ... Chapter 1978 - Hide It Well

Chapter 1978: Hide It Well

Did you pay for dinner? Xiao Yuqian turned to ask Guan Hao. No. Guan Hao shook his head. Then who did? The waiter then told them it was paid by a Mr. Ma. They immediately realized it was Ma Haodong who had paid for it. Xiao Yuqian decided to pay him backter, as she did not want to owe him anything. Ma Haodong had to return to the Ma mansion after dinner. His driver was already waiting outside the restaurant to pick him up. After Ma Haodong had left, Guan Hao asked if Xiao Yuqian wanted to go for a movie, but she declined, as her father was still in the hospital. Xiao Yuqian then drove Xiao Yuxin back to their home. I have a small favor to ask, Xiao Yuqian pleaded on their way home. Can you help introduce me to Ma Haodong? I thought you two were already acquainted? Not in that way... I mean... You know..., Xiao Yuxin said while blushing. Xiao Yuqian instantly understood that Xiao Yuxin had fallen for Ma Haodong and wanted her to help bring them together. Seeing that both Xiao Yuxin and Ma Haodong were around the same age, Xiao Yuqian agreed immediately. If Xiao Yuxin actually seeded in courting Ma Haodong, he would leave Xiao Yuqian alone, or so she thought. Alright. Ill see what I can do. Xiao Yuqian nodded. Thank you so much! Ill treat you to a meal after that! ... It was Monday, and Xiao Guohua was scheduled for surgery. Xiao Yuqian, Xiao Yuche, Xiao Lan, and Xiao Yuxin were all waiting at the hospital. The operation was a sess. Xiao Guohua only needed to rest in the hospital for a few days, and he would be clear for discharge. It was excellent news for the family. Xiao Yuqian was finally able to rest a little. With all the things troubling her family gone, Xiao Yuqian had to focus on Su Jimos case next. She went to the TV station to discuss the variety show that Su Jimo was going to attend. While there, she realized that Li Muhaos new girlfriend was also on the list. It seemed like Li Muhao got Danni on the list to boost her fame. There was no way that she could get invited to the show. When it was the day of the shooting, Xiao Yuqian followed Su Jimo to the studio, and they were warmly weed. Even though the scandal was ruining Su Jimos image, he was still a two-time Best Actor winner. If not for the scandal, the studio would never have gotten the chance to invite someone like Su Jimo to the show. After meeting the crew members, Su Jimo went to get his style done. While waiting for him, Xiao Yuqian met Danni backstage. Xiao Yuqian! How dare you lie about Muhao having AIDS! Danni scolded the moment they met. After Xiao Yuqian had left them in the elevator, Li Muhao went to get a checkup to prove that Xiao Yuqian was lying. Hey, I was just saying what I heard. You were the one who believed it. Xiao Yuqian shrugged. Dont you know you should watch what you say? Arent you in the entertainment industry too? It could ruin a persons life! Do you think youre in a position to tell me that? You were the one who spread the scandal about me having a sugar daddy, am I right? Hearing what Xiao Yuqian had just said, Dannis face instantly turned pale. She thought shed hid that well, but Xiao Yuqian had still found out. What the heck are you talking about? Chapter 1979 - Treated It As The Barking Of A Mad Dog

Chapter 1979: Treated It As The Barking Of A Mad Dog

You can deny it but I know that you used hical methods to get to where you are, to get Li Muhao. I want to congratte you on seeding! You seeded in getting a piece of trash! I also want to thank you. If it werent for your scheming, I also wouldnt be able to see what kind of trash he is. I will never feel hurt because of such a piece of shit. I sincerely congratte you again on getting together with a shitty man! I will be waiting for the good news of you getting dumped! Xiao Yuqian snorted after she finished and walked away. Danni shouted at her back, Xiao Yuqian, you are just jealous, jealous that I have Li Muhao and that you dont! I already have his child and we will be getting married next month! We will invite you to our wedding dinner, dont you worry! Xiao Yuqian heard what she said and ignored her. She just treated it as the barking of a mad dog. Xiao Yuqian walked out of the room and just so happened to run into Su Jimo, whod just gotten his makeup done. Su Jimo heard their conversation and got an understanding of what kind of woman Danni was. Are you okay, Yuqian? Why wouldnt I be? The program is about to start! Quickly go get ready! I will be watching you beneath the stage! Xiao Yuqian smiled. Okay. Su Jimo saw she wasnt affected and felt much more at ease. After that, the program was about to start recording and the guests needed to choose a partner. The shows producers arranged for Su Jimo to partner up with Danni. One was a model with beautiful long legs and the other was a talented and popr actor. If they cooperated well together, they might have a chance to unite their fanbase and have people start shipping them. Danni was very excited. It was already not easy for her to get on this program, so now that she was partnered up with Su Jimo, she felt overwhelmed with favor. One had to know that Su Jimo was her idol amongst male actors. When she was in front of him, she was just another girl who chased after celebrities. Teacher Su, I am so surprised and happy that I can partner with you! I hope you can look after me for the rest of the program. Danni quickly tried to worm her way into bing friends with Su Jimo. Unfortunately, when Su Jimo saw her stretch out her hand, he frowned slightly and asked, Who is this? The programs producer felt awkward. She is a model from Xinjin. She won third ce in a previous miss worldpetition. Oh... Su Jimo dragged his voice and then went for another stab. I dont know her. Danni felt very awkward. Her hand just floated in mid-air and he didnt know her at all. She suddenly felt like she was a clown who had no business being on stage. However, she knew how to get herself out of an embarrassing situation. Its fine if you dont know me now, Teacher Su. Once we get to know each other during the program, we will be familiar with each other. Su Jimo didnt show her any respect at all and said directly to the producer, I dont want to be partnered with a celebrity who is a two-faced scheming bimbo. Please change my partner to a guy. Danni: ... There wasnt even a need to mention how awkward the situation was. Su Jimo called her both two-faced and a scheming bimbo directly to her face. It wasnt even clear which one she was but, in any case, the famous actor didnt want to partner with her. The production crew couldnt afford to offend Su Jimo so they immediately changed his partner to a young and popr male celebrity. The first day of the programs production was a bit slow. Perhaps it was because it had just started and no one was clear on what to do. During the break at the halfway point of filming, Xiao Yuqian went backstage to see Su Jimo. Coincidentally, she ran into Li Muhao as he came to see Danni. The two of them probably cleared up their misunderstanding and Li Muhao showed even more affection for Danni. They hugged when they saw each other. My love, how is the program going? Are you getting used to it? ... Chapter 1980 - Showing Off

Chapter 1980: Showing Off

Li Muhao did notice Xiao Yuqian but chose to ignore her. Everythings fine. Danni smiled. Everyone is treating me well. Danni was just lying to Li Muhao. Deep down, she knew how everyone else was treating her. Here are some flowers. Li Muhao handed Danni a bouquet. Do you like them? Oh my god! They are wonderful! Danni sniffed the flowers and then winked at Xiao Yuqian, trying to show off. Xiao Yuqian snorted. They thought they could hurt her with what they were doing, but they were wrong. Is Miss Xiao here? one of the workers came in and asked. Yes, whats wrong? Theres a package for you. The worker then left, and in came a man with a bouquet of red roses. Miss Xiao, right? Please sign here, the man, who seemed to be a courier, said. Then in came another five people with bouquets in their hands too. Some even had teddy bears or candies with them. Xiao Yuqian received more than 10 gifts, and she had to ce them on the table. She was stunned and had no idea what to do with them. Just as Danni was showing off the gift she got from Li Muhao, now she was jealous of Xiao Yuqian for receiving presents more luxurious and prettier than hers. Who gave her all those things? Is that person trying to show off? Danniughed even though she was already filled with jealousy. How much can those things cost? Ill buy you a diamond ringter, okay? Li Muhaos words instantly cheered Danni up. I want something bigger than the two karats on my finger! Danni said as she showed the ring. At least three karats! Of course! Anything for you, my dear! It was a disgusting sight to see for Xiao Yuqian. Having dated Li Muhao for three years, he had never given her anything, not even a leaf. He used to say that he only wanted tonic love. Three years together, and it all ended as a joke. He was just a liar. Xiao Yuqian ignored them and turned to look at Su Jimo. Hey, were you the one who bought this? Xiao Yuqian whispered. Me? Of course not. I was about to ask whether you have a new secret admirer or not, Su Jimo shook his head and replied. Xiao Yuqian was confused. If it wasnt Su Jimo, then she had no idea who would send her flowers. Chapter 1981 - Treated Her As A Treasure

Chapter 1981: Treated Her As A Treasure

She couldnt figure out who it was. Another person came in again while holding a gift box. Miss Xiao, there is a gift for you. Gift? Xiao Yuqian was already confused by the assault by the flowers and now, another gift came to her before she could regain her senses. The person put it down and Xiao Yuqian looked at the exquisite gift box. She didnt open it, as she really couldnt figure out whod sent it over. She didntck any suitors and they were all very excellent men. However, while she was in a rtionship with Li Muhao, she didnt maintain any friendship with her potential suitors. Whenever someone sent her gifts, she would always send them back immediately. However, she really couldnt tell whod sent these over. She didnt dare to ept them because she didnt know who she should return them to. Danni saw the things Xiao Yuqian received and said jealously, They didnt even dare to say who they are when sending gifts. It might have even been sent by yourself. Why else would you not dare to open it? Who knows, maybe there isnt even anything inside. Su Jimo heard her and encouraged Xiao Yuqian to open them. Since you already received them, might as well just open them and see whats inside. There was a group ofdies at the side and they were also very curious and looked over. They waited for her to open the gift box to see what would be inside. Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to untie the ribbon and open the box. She saw that there was a beautiful bundle of flowers inside. The flowers were decorated with small lights. It looked very romantic but these were all just the ornaments. There was a round velvet box right in the middle. The moment she opened this small box, Xiao Yuqians eyes were blinded by the light that shot out of a diamond. She covered her mouth in shock and couldnt speak. The curiousdies came over to take a look and all eximed in shock. Wow! What a big diamond! It is a pink diamond as well! Oh my god! It is so beautiful! This diamond looks like it is at least five carats! Miss Xiao, your suitor is really so sincere towards you that he actually spent so much money in one go. He is really so rich! Im so jealous! If someone gave me such a diamond, I would definitely marry him right away! ... Thedies lively discussion reached Danni and Li Muhaos ears. The two of them also looked at the big diamond and Danni suddenly felt like shed been pped in the face. The diamond she asked Li Muhao to buy for her was only three carats. But the diamond Xiao Yuqian received while sitting down was already over five carats. Oh my god. She didnt even dare to stretch out her own hand. Li Muhao also felt like his face was in pain. This was the woman hed dumped and didnt want. However, someone else actually treated her like a treasure and showed her such great love. Could it be that hed chosen wrong when he went with Danni? When Li Muhao saw this, he felt a bit regretful. It felt as though hed invested in the wrong thing, and he felt an indescribable pain in his heart. Thedies were still trying to find out what kind of person Xiao Yuqians suitor was. The program was about to continue shooting, so after Su Jimo congratted her, he went back onstage. Xiao Yuqian gave the doll bouquet and chocte bouquet to thedies. They were very happy she shared her gifts with them and they thanked her before leaving. Danni also needed to go back to continue recording the program. At this time, only Xiao Yuqian and Li Muhao were left backstage. Xiao Yuqian was currently trying to find a name card in the gift box. She wanted to see who exactly it was that had sent these gifts. Li Muhao didnt leave and instead walked over and asked, How did you find a rich guy right after I dumped you? Who is it? He didnt even show himself when giving these gifts. It could be that hes one of those bald old men, right? Li Muhao wanted to intentionally ridicule her. He was like the fox who called the grapes sour just because he couldnt taste them. Did he really think he would be able to deal a blow to Xiao Yuqian so easily? ... Chapter 1982 - Beyond Expectations

Chapter 1982: Beyond Expectations

Xiao Yuqian smiled and replied, Well, any person is much better than you. Weve been together for three years, and you have given me what? Let me think... Nothing! Unlike you, this person gives me whatever I want. I just dont understand what I was thinking when I started dating you. Huh! I never thought you would be a gold digger too! Li Muhaoughed. Thats right. Im just an average person like everyone else, unlike Danni here whos a goddess from heaven. She fell for you, not for your money, but your to-like love! I hope that you and that bitch can have a happy future! Xiao Yuqian used to think that money could not buy love, that love stood above everything else. Now she knew that love was something that was built on other materials, like wealth. If someone truly loved another person, they would be willing to buy the best for their significant others. As for someone like Li Muhao, Xiao Yuqian didnt need him. She would rather fall in love with nothing. The more Xiao Yuqian showed how the breakup did not affect her, the more Li Muhao regretted it. He even believed that if Xiao Yuqian asked for them to get back together, he would agree and make her his mistress. Xiao Yuqian was fed up with Li Muhao at that moment. She picked up all the gifts shed received and was ready to leave. Move! As the Chinese idiom says, a good dog never blocks the path! Xiao Yuqian insulted and pushed Li Muhao aside. She even stepped on his foot before leaving. Li Muhao yelled in pain before chasing after Xiao Yuqian. Even he was surprised by his action. Drop the act! Li Mahao scolded as he followed Xiao Yuqian. Who the hell would want you as their girlfriend except for me? Look at yourself, youre nothing but an arrogant bitch. Xiao Yuqian ignored him and went to her own car. She ced the gifts into the backseat. Li Muhao thought Xiao Yuqian was going to leave, so he grabbed her wrist. What do you want now? Xiao Yuqian turned around and scolded. Lets talk! Li Muhao said as he brushed his hair back. Li Muhao was frustrated. All of the girls he dumped in the past kepting back to him, begging for forgiveness. The only exception was Xiao Yuqian, whose actions were beyond his expectations. She did note looking for him after the breakup, nor did she send him a message or call him. He even realized Xiao Yuqian had changed. Shed be more attractive than before, and she began to have a lot of admirers. As for Danni, who never asked for anything from Li Muhao, she began to want things from him. The moment she asked for the three karat diamond, Li Muhao realized she was turning into a gold digger too. He was confused. Afterparing Xiao Yuqian to other women, Li Muhao realized women like her who did not fall for his money were scarce. Theres nothing to talk about between us! Let me go, or Ill call the cops! Xiao Yuqian scolded and pulled her hand back. Chapter 1983 - She Actually Figured Out It Was Him

Chapter 1983: She Actually Figured Out It Was Him

Qianqian, is there a need to be so heartless? I know I said some hurtful words when we broke up but I only said them in anger when I heard you became someones sugar baby. You have to believe me, I was with you for three years. Theres no way I dont have any feelings for you. Li Muhao started to beg for forgiveness. His ability to twist things around was really worth admiring. Stop disgusting me, Li Muhao. Even if all the men in this world died, I wouldnt go back to you. Xiao Yuqian got ready to get into the car and leave, but Li Muhao grabbed his wrist again, not letting her leave. And it was at this time that Xiao Yuqian heard a bang next to her ear. Li Muhao let go of her wrist and his body couldnt help but fall onto the floor. She turned to look and it was actually Ma Haodong! Xiao Yuqian looked at him in shock and saw that his face was emitting a threatening aura, a murderous spirit lingering around his body. Ma Haodong didnt wait for Li Muhao to stand up before taking two steps forward. He grabbed his cor and a heavy punch rained down on him once again. He hit him so much that Li Muhao didnt even have a chance to blink. Ive warned you! If youe to disturb Xiao Yuqian again, I will beat you up every time I see you! After giving Li Muhao a beating, Ma Haodong got up from the ground, patted his hand, and smoothed his clothes. He turned around and grabbed Xiao Yuqians hand. He opened the car door, pushed her into the passenger seat, came around to the driver seat himself, and then drove away. While on the road back, Xiao Yuqian looked at Ma Haodong and said, Thank you for just now! Ma Haodong sighed and didnt say anything. Xiao Yuqiao could clearly feel he was angry. However, she didnt know why he was angry. Could it be because she met with Li Muhao? Xiao Yuqians head suddenly got hot and she exined, I didnt go look for him. I just ran into him by coincidence. I didnt want to bother with him at all. Ma Haodongs expression rxed considerably after he heard her exnation. He quickly turned to nce at her. Since the gifts were sent anonymously, he thought Xiao Yuqian mistakenly thought Li Muhao was the one whod sent the gifts and that they were about to get back together again. Thats why he became angry. When Xiao Yuqian thought about receiving those gifts today, she immediately looked at Ma Haodongs face. She suddenly figured it out and asked in shock, It couldnt be that you were the one who sent those gifts and flowers? Ma Haodongs mood improved again when she asked him this. She really wasnt stupid. She actually figured out it was him. Did you like them? He asked. It really was him! She knew his family was rich, but he shouldnt waste money like this, right?! Xiao Yuqian said angrily, You shouldnt waste money. You are still a student who is studying right now. The money you spend all belongs to your family. If your father knew you were using your familys money to buy things for a girl, he would definitely break your legs. Xiao Yuqian said it for his own good. She hoped he could change his spendthrift way of spending money. It felt unbearable for Ma Haodong to be treated like a child again. It was true he was still a student, but was there a rule that stated a student couldnt buy gifts for girls? Moreover, the money he spent was earned by him. It was the prize money he won in apetition. He didnt take money from his family. As for the pink diamond, that was an heirloom that was left to him by his mother before she passed away. Her mother asked him to give it to a girl when he met someone he liked. Ma Haodong didnt want to be falsely used so he exined, I didnt ask for money from my dad. The money I spent was all earned by me. In actuality, Ma Haodong had a very tense rtionship with his dad. He had be rebellious and unruly ever since his mother passed away. In the eyes of his elders, he was a rich yboy. He was not willing to ept his fathers discipline so he had never asked for money from his father. Chapter 1984 - Trying To Impress Her

Chapter 1984: Trying To Impress Her

The only thing Ma Haodong ever asked for from his father in the past few years was to save the Xiao familyspany. Fine, lets say I believe its your own money, why did you give these things to me? Xiao Yuqian asked. Are you dumb or what? Im trying to make you mine. Ma Haodong sighed. ... Thinking back on everything that Ma Haodong had done, that was an excellent exnation. But Xiao Yuqian was confused. She had no idea whether she should ept someone four years younger than her to be her boyfriend. She never thought that it would happen. All she could think of right then was all the different perspectives they had. Im sorry, but we really arent meant to be together. Xiao Yuqian shook her head. Youre still young, and you still have time to meet the girl that you will really like. Us, all of these things are just a mistake. I cannot ept a rtionship without love and only sex. It wasnt what Ma Haodong wanted to hear. All the gifts hed given that day were so he could impress her. But it was a failure. She rejected him because of their age difference. Frustrated, Ma Haodong stepped on the pedal and drove all the way back to his mansion silently. After parking the car, Ma Haodong turned to Xiao Yuqian and said, Why would you say there isnt love between us? You didnt even give me the chance to show you who I really am...how are you so sure that you wont fall for me? Are you not going to even try because Im younger than you? Hearing Ma Haodongs rant, Xiao Yuqian knew that they could notmunicate with each other without arguing. Even if they really got together, they would argue like they were every day. Yes. Your gifts really saved me today, but I cannot ept such expensive items. Xiao Yuqian handed Ma Haodong back the ring case. He grabbed it tightly and could feel his heart ache. It felt like he was being treated like shit. Ma Haodong did not say anything and exited the vehicle. He faced theke and threw the ring into the water. Hey! What are you doing? Xiao Yuqian shouted as she saw him throwing such a valuable item into theke. I can do whatever I want with my possessions, can I not? Ma Haodong said and went back into the mansion. But... Are you sure you dont want it anymore? Xiao Yuqian asked, but Ma Haodong did not reply. She stared as his lonely back as he disappeared into the building. Xiao Yuqian could not exin her feeling at that time. She felt conflicted and anxious at the same time. She stomped her feet a few times and ran towards theke. The ring case was still floating on the water. Xiao Yuqian quickly looked around to see if there was anything she could use to drag the case back. But there was nothing for her to use. As the case slowly sank, Xiao Yuqian took off her shoes and stepped into theke. The cold water instantly made her shiver as soon as she entered it. Chapter 1985 - Held Back The Happiness In His Heart

Chapter 1985: Held Back The Happiness In His Heart

Xiao Yuqian took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and then walked into the water with both her feet. The water quickly went up to her knees. The further out she went, the deeper the water became. By the time she was near the box, the water was already around her waist. It was so cold that her teeth kept on chattering. When she was only a few steps away, Xiao Yuqian stretched her hands and tried her best to get the box. She finally grabbed it but she stepped into a puddle of silt and slipped, causing her to fallpletely into the water. The coldke water immediately entered her nostrils and every one of her pores. It was so cold that she almost suffocated. Thankfully, Xiao Yuqian was familiar with being in the water. It was only after she struggled for a while that she could climb ashore. After she got up onnd, a cold wind blew over and she started trembling from the cold. She hugged her shoulders, picked up her shoes, and quickly ran back to the vi. She waspletely soaked and water dripped off her body. Xiao Yuqian was afraid of dirtying the vi so she took off her wet clothes at the door. She wiped her feet clean before stepping in through the door. The man in the house was currently sitting on the sofa. He was sulking while he yed video games. He didnt even turn his head to look when he heard the door open. Ma Haodong suppressed his desire and didnt take the initiative to pay attention to her. He wanted to see if this woman would take the initiative to speak to him first. However, she didnt. Her light footsteps passed behind him and he didnt hear Xiao Yuqian stop or take the initiative to apologize. It was only when the footsteps were about to disappear to the second floor that he couldnt take it any longer. He turned to take a look and was shocked. Why was she only in her underwear? What was going on? He turned to look at the door and there was a beam of light. Ma Haodong saw there was a trail of wet footsteps left behind on the ground that went all the way to the stairs. He couldnt help but feel curious as to what Xiao Yuqian had done just now. Why was she barefoot and wet? Her clothes were even gone. When Ma Haodong figured out what mightve happened, his body quivered and he got off the sofa. He quickly ran to the door to take a look and saw there was a bundle of wet clothes on the floor. There was also a trail of wet footprintsing all the way from theke. Could it be that Xiao Yuqian went down to get the box hed thrown away just now? If she really did that, what did this show? Ma Haodong held back the happiness in his heart. He closed the door, turned around, and ran upstairs. He went to his room and the door wasnt closed. He walked in and heard the sounds of running water from the bathroom. She was probably having a bath. Ma Haodong immediately pushed the door open and went in. He saw the bathroom was filled with hot steam and a beautiful snow-white figure could vaguely be seen through the steam. Xiao Yuqian heard soundsing from the door and turned around. When she saw it was Ma Haodong standing at the door, she screamed in shock and anxiously protected her body. Ah!!! Hooligan! Quickly get out! Not only did Ma Haodong not leave, but he even enjoyed the view while both his hands were in his pockets. Dont be nervous. Which part of your body have I not seen before? Not only have I seen it, Ive even touched it before. Quickly get out! Bastard! Xiao Yuqian saw him walking towards her and she felt a bit afraid. She had no choice but to turn her body around and cover herself. Donte over! If you take one step closer I will shout for help! Ma Haodong smiled slightly. Shout as much as you like! The soundproofing here is really good. I can guarantee that no one can hear you even if you shout until your throat bursts. Ma Haodong already came up behind her and he intentionally moved his body closer to her. Xiao Yuqian felt extremely awkward. She held her body tightly and didnt dare to turn around. Her mouth kept on scolding, Ma Haodong! If you dare to do anything, I will... I will... Although he moved close to her, he didnt actually do anything to her. He only stretched out his hand to grab a bottle of skincare lotion on the cab in front of her. He then moved away and left. I only came to take something but you are already so frightened. Go ahead and continue bathing! ... Chapter 1986 - In A Mess

Chapter 1986: In A Mess

Ma Haodong left Xiao Yuqians room, leaving her standing there as her heart raced. Xiao Yuqian scolded Ma Haodong in her head, thinking that he was doing it on purpose. Xiao Yuqian took a quick shower and put on her clothes as fast as she could. She realized that Ma Haodong was already getting out of control. Even if she were to set more than 300 rules, he would never abide by them. After what happened that day, Xiao Yuqian reminded herself to lock her door every time. When Xiao Yuqian went down to the living room, Ma Haodong was sitting on the couch ying a game. Ma Haodong heard her footsteps and turned to look at her. Come here, Ma Haodong said as he waved. What do you want? If you donte, Ill go! Ma Haodong warned. Seeing that Ma Haodong was serious about it, Xiao Yuqian quickly sat down on the couch next to the one he was on. I said,e here, Ma Haodong said as he tapped the seat next to him. What? I like sitting here. Xiao Yuqian shook her head. Knowing that Xiao Yuqian would never move, Ma Haodong got up and sat on the arm of the couch Xiao Yuqian was sitting on. Xiao Yuqian tried to run, but Ma Haodong pushed her back down. He then grabbed the hairdryer and started to help Xiao Yuqian dry her hair. Xiao Yuqian finally rxed when she felt the warm air on her head. Ma Haodong just wanted to help her with drying her hair. Ever since Xiao Yuqians mother left, it had been years since someone helped her with that. Shed almost forgotten what it felt like to be loved and cared for by someone else. She was touched and had no idea what to say, But she did not want it to be a routine and said, I... Ill do it myself. Sit still! Ma Haodong ordered. Xiao Yuqian could feel the warmth as Ma Haodongs fingers ran through her hair, slightly touching her. Xiao Yuqians mind was confused. She recalled how Ma Hoadong said that she never gave him any chance to prove his worth, and he was right. A guy that was four years younger than her, but it seemed to her that he was more grown-up than he looked. She wondered if she should give him a chance. But the only problem was that Ma Haodong was working as an actor under her. There was no way she could be in a rtionship with him. Ma Haodong turned the hairdryer off and said, Its done. Thank you... Ma Haodong did not leave immediately and continued to stare at her. W...what? Im trying to read your mind, Ma Haodong said. Ive always heard that women like to lie. I guess they arent wrong about it. Youre probably one of the biggest liars. Why did you get the ring back? I didnt do that! Ma Haodong took the ring case out like magic and smirked. Oh, really? Then why did you go into the water? I... I just think that its a waste! Xiao Yuqian scolded. Keep it well! You can give it to whichever woman you fall for in the future. Chapter 1987 - Absolute Sincerity

Chapter 1987: Absolute Sincerity

Ma Haodong pulled his body back, took a deep breath, and said in a determined tone, Just you wait! Xiao Yuqian, just you wait! One day, I will make this diamond into a ring and have you willingly put it on your finger. Xiao Yuqian: ... She unexpectedly saw absolute sincerity in his eyes. Her heart was thrown into chaos because of these words, making it beat nonstop. Her cheeks also unexpectedly turned red. After Ma Haodong finished speaking, he held the box tightly and stared directly at her. Only then did he stand up to speak. Okay, Im hungry. Go and cook! His bad attitude as a young master came back again. Xiao Yuqian stood up from the sofa and said, Its not like Im your nanny. How do you usually eat when you are by yourself? Instant noodles takeout, Ma Haodong answered directly. A rich boy like you ordering takeout and eating instant noodles? Xiao Yuqian could not understand how this spendthrift could actually eat instant noodles and takeout every day. What kind of masochistic life was he living? Thats right. Its not like there is a woman to cook for me. Ma Haodong said it very pitifully. She looked at his slightly lonely looking back, and perhaps it was because a moment of benevolence suddenly took over Xiao Yuqian, but she stood up and said, You wait. I will go cook. Ma Haodong cheered in his heart. He could finally eat a meal cooked by his goddess soon. He shouted at her, Dont cook too much food. Just cook a few simple dishes. I dont eat much. Xiao Yuqian came to the kitchen and discovered the double-door refrigerator was well-stocked. Moreover, the ingredients were all very fresh. There were also many signs that this kitchen had been used before. This all proved this fe frequently cooked. In actuality, Ma Haodong knew how to cook. He just didnt want to do it today, as he wanted to eat food that Xiao Yuqian personally made for him. Xiao Yuqian put on an apron, started chopping, and got busy. Cooking wasnt something that was difficult for her. Her culinary skills were quite good and she was able to quickly whip up four dishes and a soup. The rice was also cooked. She ced all of it on the table and shouted outside, Time to eat! Ma Haodong followed the fragrance of the dishes into the dining hall and saw the dishes had all been ced on the table. This moment made him feel like he was part of a family. His goddess had prepared a meal for him. This feeling was really too awesome. Ma Haodong came back from washing his hands and sat down with Xiao Yuqian to eat. This was the first time hed tasted her craft. Ma Haodong did not hold back his praises. Mmmm. This is simply too delicious. How are your hands so awesome? He didnt forget to praise her while he ate. Xiao Yuqians face turned red when she heard this and she didnt say anything. Ma Haodong pretty much cleaned out all of the dishes by himself. After he was full and satisfied, he said while looking stuffed, Qianqian, thank you for cooking for me. Your cooking is really delicious. You are even better than my mom. That is because you were hungry, Xiao Yuqian replied. After they finished eating, she got ready to wash the dishes. Ma Haodong said, Dont move. You already worked hard cooking for me. I will wash the dishes. Okay then. I will head upstairs to take care of some things. Okay, go ahead! Xiao Yuqian turned around and went upstairs. She felt strange in her heart. Why was the rtionship between the two of them so weird right now? It felt as though they were husband and wife. At night, Xiao Yuqian was staring at theputer while dealing with some work. She still needed to write a report for a meeting. However, she heard thunderous boomsing from outside. The sounds were too loud and they shook so much that even her eardrums were trembling. She really couldnt focus. She came to Ma Haodongs room and knocked on the door. No one came to open it so she just opened it. She then saw Ma Haodong wearing headphones and holding an electric guitar, bing crazily intoxicated in his performance. Chapter 1988 - Don’t Look Good Together

Chapter 1988: Dont Look Good Together

Ma Haodong! Hey! Ma Haodong! Xiao Yuqian shouted as she banged on the door. Ma Haodong finally heard her scream and raised his head to see an angry Xiao Yuqian. Whats wrong? Ma Haodong asked as he took off his headphones. The mansion finally quieted down after Ma Haodong stopped ying. How am I supposed to work with all that noise? Ma Haodong was used to being alone and never thought that ying the guitar would affect her. Oh, Im sorry, Ma Haodong apologized and put his guitar away. Im bored. Why dont you y with me? Xiao Yuqian stared at him and scolded, I still have things to do! She then went back to her room. With the house finally quiet, Xiao Yuqian could focus on her work. When shed finally finished her work, it was alreadyte. She woke up naturally the next day. When she checked on the time, she quickly jumped out of bed. She waste for work. She quickly tidied herself up and ran towards the car. But when she got into the car, she realized she couldnt start the engine. Xiao Yuqian was on the verge of breaking down. She had no idea what to do. It was then that Ma Haodong knocked on the window and asked, Miss, how about riding with me? Xiao Yuqian looked at the supercar that was parked next to her and said, Id rather take a cab. Are you sure? Youll need to walk for a while before you can find one. ... Without any choices left, Xiao Yuqian got out of her car and went into Ma Haodongs. Since Xiao Yuqian did not want their colleagues to see her riding to thepany with Ma Haodong, she asked Ma Haodong not to drop her at thepany when they were almost there. Just drop me by the corner. I dont want to be seen arriving together. Why? We didnt do anything wrong. The more Xiao Yuqian was afraid of it, the more Ma Haodong wanted to do it. Ma Haodong parked his eye-catching supercar in front of Huayin. It immediately caught the attention of a lot of people. They were all discussing his vehicle. Oh my! Whose car is that? Isnt that a limited edition supercar? There are only three of those in Zstan! What a rich guy... When thedies saw a dashing looking guy in sunsses get out from the car, their eyes immediately lit up. Hes so cool... Who is he? Hes way better looking than any of the celebrities here. But as soon as Xiao Yuqian got out of the shotgun, everyone instantly recognized her. Isnt that Miss Xiao? She just got down from that car, right? Is that her boyfriend? They dont look like a match, though... I remember now! Thats the new actor at ourpany! People instead believed that Ma Haodong was working under Xiao Yuqian rather than them dating each other. Xiao Yuqian was troubled as she was being stared at by her colleagues. She med Ma Haodong for parking the car right in front of the door. Ma Haodong walked into the building with his hands in his pockets. Xiao Yuqian quickly followed after as the stares never left them. Chapter 1989 - Hearing It Made Him Feel Strangely Good

Chapter 1989: Hearing It Made Him Feel Strangely Good

They ran into her colleague Niu Jiang near the elevator by coincidence. Niu Jiang saw Xiao Yuqian walking with an arrogant looking man and he smiled. Hey, Manager Xiao, your house must have been busy recently! With Manager Nius blessing, things are still going okay at my house. Is this the new artist that was signed with you? Niu Jiang took the lead to greet him but Ma Haodong didnt even acknowledge him, ignoring himpletely. The news that the new artist signed under Xiao Yuqian was a rich young guy had already spread throughout thepany long ago. Niu Jiang saw his insufferable arrogant expression today and knew he was not someone who was easy to serve. He felt very pleased in his heart. He was pleased Xiao Yuqians star artist, Su Jimo, was in big trouble. And now, she wanted to start managing a new guy but the person she chose was a young guy from a rich family. From the look of things, it wouldnt be easy for her to turn things around. Thats right. He is the new guy Im managing. Xiao Yuqians rtionship with Niu Jiang had always been rocky at thepany. Their rtionship was that ofpetitors. The two of them had entered thepany in the same batch but Xiao Yuqian had already be a star manager and Niu Jiang was still where hed been before. This made Niu Jiang feel unhappy towards her, as he felt Xiao Yuqian had taken his rightful ce. There was also that time when they fought over resources. Thats why Niu Jiang always disliked her. Always hoping that something would happen to her, always hoping something would happen to her artists... I wonder if Manager Xiao will have the ability to turn him into the second Su Jimo! Everyone is waiting to see it! Niu Jiang said while smiling craftily. There is no need for Manager Niu to worry. No one Ive chosen has ever let me down before. Xiao Yuqian said it as a counterattack but to Ma Haodong, this sentence was undoubtedly a word of confidence in him. Hearing it made him feel strangely good. Niu Jiang also didnt forget to gloat at Xiao Yuqian. Oh right, I also signed an artist recently. You might know her, her name is Xiao Yuxin. I heard she is Manager Xiaos cousin. Xiao Yuqian wasnt really surprised by this. She already knew Xiao Yuxin wanted toe to Huayin. Moreover, Yuxin had initially wanted to sign under her but she rejected her to avoid arousing suspicions. Thats right. She is my cousin. I have to ask Manager Niu to take care of her well in the future, Xiao Yuqian said politely. Niu Jiang said, You can rest assured, Manager Xiao. I will definitely make her into one of the top celebrities at Huayin! Niu Jiang thought Xiao Yuxin, who he had signed on, was quite good. She debuted as a child actress. He would only need to put in some effort to be able to help Xiao Yuxin make it big. As long as he held Xiao Yuxin as a card to y, he would definitely not have any problems if he wanted to deal with Xiao Yuqian in the future. While they were talking about Xiao Yuxin, she finally arrived. When she saw Xiao Yuqian and Niu Jiang, she quickly greeted them. Manager Niu! Sis! Xiao Yuqian looked at her sternly and told her, Xinxin, we are at thepany and family doesnt count here. You have to pay attention to what is proper. Oh, Manager Xiao. Xiao Yuxins face looked a bit awkward. She saw Ma Haodong and said excitedly, Haodong, what a coincidence. We will be able to be colleagues in the future. For Xiao Yuqians sake, Ma Haodong nodded towards her. The elevator arrived at their floor and Xiao Yuqian left with Ma Haodong. Niu Jiang and Xiao Yuxin also walked out of the elevator. Xiao Yuxin looked at them as they left and pouted her lips. She hated how Xiao Yuqian was always so arrogant, always trying to lecture her. Wasnt her attitude towards her a bit too apathetic? Niu Jiang stood behind Xiao Yuxin and said, Dont you really want to surpass her? Of course! Follow me well and listen to my instructions. I guarantee you I can turn you into the number one at Huayin, Niu Jiang said. Really? Thank you so much, Manager Niu. I really made the correct decision by following you. Chapter 1990 - Have A Headache

Chapter 1990: Have A Headache

Good. Now, we have to think of a stage name for you. Your name isnt attractive enough, Niu Jiang said. Every time he thought of Xiao Yuxin, it would remind him of Xiao Yuqian. From that day onwards, Xiao Yuxin was known to Zstan as Ning Xin. ... Xiao Yuqian had set up a n for their neer, Ma Haodong. He had to go through a one-month training and pass a test before he could make his debut. Check if this fits your schedule, Xiao Yuqian said as she handed the n to Ma Hoaodng. The thing that Xiao Yuqian was worried about the most was that Ma Haodong could not handle the pressure. Ma Haodong scanned the document and said, No problem! I can do anything you throw at me. Dont get too excited. The training is not going to be easy. You have to make sure you get a good score in school too. Let me know if it gets in the way of your studies. Its fine, Im sure of it. Ma Haodong could rarely be seen in sses, but he could still get decent grades. The reason being that his father was the honorary chairman of the university. Good. Your training starts tomorrow. Youll be joining other neers. Everything was set in motion. Ma Haodong started his training the next day. Xiao Yuqian was the lecturer of that day. As the top manager in thepany, she had experience and contacts that other people didnt have. She started the lesson with an exnation of what an actor needs. Ma Haodong sat among 20 other neers. Ma Haodong was enchanted by Xiao Yuqians ss. It probably was the first time in a few years that he actually stayed in a lesson. Ma Haodong! Xiao Yuqian called out. What did I say just now? Despite being called on, Ma Haodong was still staring at Xiao Yuqian dreamily. He didnt realize it until the person sitting next to him nudged him. He quickly stood up but had no idea what was asked. Sit back down! Xiao Yuqian scolded. Didnt I emphasize that being an actor means taking things seriously? The more serious you are, the closer you are to sess. If youre just going to doze off here, you can go back now. Xiao Yuqian stared at Ma Haodong and warned him. A few of the people started to giggle, thinking that Ma Haodong would never seed as an actor. But Ma Haodong thought that he was already serious enough. At least he did not sleep in ss. Having such a neer working under her, it was going to cause Xiao Yuqian a lot of headaches in the future. When the lecture had ended, Xiao Yuqian went back to her office, and Ma Haodong followed her. Ma Haodong, what are you thinking?! Me? Thinking about you, Ma Haodong replied instantly. Xiao Yuqian was starting to get a headache because of him. Can you be serious? Do you know what youre doing here? Of course. Im here to be an actor. Of course, my ass! You think this is a joke, dont you? Chapter 1991 - Insist On Sticking Your Hand In

Chapter 1991: Insist On Sticking Your Hand In

Ma Haodong didnt get angry from being reprimanded. He pulled up a chair and sat in front of her. He said, You cant me me. Your figure is so good, and you are so beautiful. You kept swaying around in front of me and I kept imagining you naked. It really makes me unable to focus. When Xiao Yuqian heard this, she couldnt help but explode. You are a hooligan! Ma Haodong suddenly grabbed her small hands and asked, Thest thing you said just now, does it still count? What did I say? You said it would be better if I went back home to sleep. When will you be going back with me? ... Okay. It turned out that this old gentleman had only heard the word sleep throughout the lecture. It seemed that he wasnt thinking about his own sleep, but was thinking about how he could sleep with her, right? Bastard! Xiao Yuqian was already so mad that she didnt know what to say. With such an attitude, it would be a miracle if she could train him up. A phone call came and Xiao Yuqian waved her hands to ask him to go out. Ma Haodong went back and continued with his lessons. Xiao Yuqian was going to see an investor tonight. He was funding a movie and, coincidentally, one of the roles was suited for one of the artists under her management. She had alreadymunicated with him many times before in order to get this projects role. She finally had a chance to meet and talk in detail tonight. After Xiao Yuqian got off work, she drove to the ce theyd agreed upon beforehand. When she entered the hotel, by coincidence, she ran into Niu Jiang while he was with Xiao Yuxin. Niu Jiang saw Xiao Yuqian and took the initiative to greet her. Manager Xiao, what a coincidence. I heard you areing here to meet an investor, right? I am here to meet an investor, but may I know why Manager Niu came? Niu Jiang smiled insincerely. It really is too much of a coincidence. Im also here to see an investor. Xiao Yuqians heart trembled. Which investor are you meeting? Meijiang Groups President Mei. Are you joking!? President Mei is my major client who I have been following up with for a few months. The one he is meeting is me. Manager Niu, isnt it a bit inappropriate to insist on sticking your hand in? Xiao Yuqian showed a cold expression. She felt that it was shameful that Niu Jiang would always try to fight with her for resources. How is he your major client who youve been following up with? Ive also worked hard on contacting him for a long time. President Mei didnt only give you a chance today, he also gave me a chance. We will let our skills do the talking to see who will get the role from President Mei! After Niu Jiang finished speaking, he led Xiao Yuxin away. Xiao Yuxin looked at her and said goodbye. Sis, I will be leaving now. Xiao Yuqian stood where she was and was very angry in her heart. She looked at Niu Jiang as he went and she had no choice but to follow him. No matter what, she would not give up on the result of her hard work so easily. She wouldnt let that bastard Niu Jiang take advantage of her for nothing. Who would President Mei choose in the end...just wait and see! When Xiao Yuqian arrived at the reserved room, Niu Jiang was already sitting with Xiao Yuxin. Moreover, he was already chatting happily with President Mei. President Mei! Xiao Yuqian walked into the room, led by the waiter. President Mei saw that shede and his eyes lit up. He greeted, It is Manager Xiao whose! Quicklye and sit! President Mei signaled for her to sit on his right-hand side. Xiao Yuqian saw Niu Jiang was sitting on President Meis left-hand side. Not to be outdone, she walked over and sat down. President Mei! Exactly how many people did you arrange to meet with tonight? Xiao Yuqian asked. President Mei smiled. My apologies. You two are two of the top figures at Huayin so I had no choice but to give the two of you an opportunity at the same time. This way will also be fairer. However, I only have one role so I need to see which of you will convince me. The person called Mei was also a sophisticated businessman. He knew what the idiom, the sandpiper and m fight each other and the fisherman catches them both, meant. He did this because he wanted to see Manager Xiao and Manager Jiang fight over the role. In the end, the person who gained the most would definitely be him. Chapter 1992 - Clear Purpose

Chapter 1992: Clear Purpose

Mr. Mei, I can assure you that my new actress is best for the new film, Xiao Yuqian said. Shes perfect in both her looks and vibe. This is the information on her. Please have a look. Xiao Yuqian handed a folder about the actress to Mr. Mei. After taking a quick nce, Mr. Mei put the document back down and nodded. Not bad at all. Just as youve said, shes suitable for the role. But just a picture and a CV arent enough, am I right? Niu Jiang quickly said. You would have to meet her face to face to asses her. How about you look at Miss Ning Xing here? Shes born for that role that youre seeking for! Just imagine her in a traditional dress. Mr. Mei had already recognized the actress sitting next to Niu Jiang the moment she came in. She was Xiao Yuxin, a child actress with some fame. Your real name is Xiao Yuxin, am I right? Mr. Mei asked. Are you a rtive of Miss Xiao here? Mr. Mei is definitely smarter than others! Niu Jiang praised. Shes Miss Xiaos cousin. I see. Mr. Mei nodded. Looks like Ill have to give this role to Miss Ning Xin then since shes Miss Xiaos cousin and all. Thank you so much! Niu Jiang thanked him profoundly. Ning Xin, you should thank Mr. Mei too for giving you a chance! Xiao Yuxin quickly got up and bowed to Mr. Mei before turning to look at Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqians face was expressionless. But under that emotionless face, she was furious. She knew that Niu Jiang would use Xiao Yuxins rtionship with her. There was no way Xiao Yuqian could argue more. It would only seem like she was trying to fight for the spot. Now that the deal is done, Ill take my leave, Xiao Yuqian said. I still have an urgent matter to attend to. Please excuse me. Xiao Yuqian gave up on the character and got up. But before she could leave, Mr. Mei grabbed her wrist and stopped her. Please, sit. I still have a role that one of my friends is looking for. Mr. Mei smiled. Why dont youe to my ce tomorrow and Ill arrange for you to meet him? Mr. Mei put a little strength into his hand, trying to signal something to Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian instantly understood what Mr. Mei wanted. He was trying to score a night with her. It was clear that Mr. Mei wanted Xiao Yuqian to exchange her body for the role. Xiao Yuqian wasnt going to give a chance to the sly fox. Thank you for the chance, but Im fine without it. Xiao Yuqian smiled and pulled her hand back. Lets find a chance to work together in the future. Xiao Yuqian then turned to Niu Jiang and said, Can I borrow my cousin for a while? Of course. Please. Niu Jiang smiled. Xiao Yuqian pulled Xiao Yuxin out from the room and warned, Xinxin, be careful of Niu Jiang, okay? Dont be someone elses tool. Ever since Xiao Yuxin had signed under Niu Jiang, his aim was clear. He wanted to use Xiao Yuxin to bring Xiao Yuqian down from her number one spot. Even though Xiao Yuqian was genuinely worried, it sounded to Xiao Yuxin like she was angry because she couldntnd the role. Chapter 1993 - Didn’t Want To Lose This Chance

Chapter 1993: Didnt Want To Lose This Chance

She didnt want to listen to her lecturing at all. Sis, I know what Im doing. I dont need you to remind me. At any rate, I have to thank you for helping me get this role tonight. I will stop talking here. You take care of yourself! Xiao Yuqian didnt continue to say anything and left this ce straight away. Xiao Yuxin turned around and went back into the room. Niu Jiang intentionally arranged for her to sit beside President Mei. They started to have their dinner after the food and alcohol was served. President Mei got drunk at the end. Niu Jiang arranged for Xiao Yuxin to send President Mei to his room to rest and gave her the room card. This wasnt the first time Xiao Yuxin had experienced such a thing. When she received the room card, she already understood Niu Jiang wanted to arrange for her to apany President Mei tonight. This was initially a moment to weigh an actor. It would show if an actor would protect their integrity and if they were willing to cross the line. It would show if she could resist the temptation in the face of such benefits. Xiao Yuxin wanted that role and wanted to be famous too badly. Ever since she debuted as a child till now, all of her roles were minor roles and supporting roles. In the Xiao family, everyone would praise Xiao Yuqian as a talented and famous manager but no one ever praised her for being a talented actress. It was because none of the roles she acted in were famous. Right now, President Mei was like an opportunity appearing in front of her. She didnt want to lose this chance. Thats why she took the room card and helped President Mei upstairs to the reserved room to rest. ... Xiao Yuqian left the hotel and walked towards her parking spot. She took out the car keys, got ready to unlock the car, and right at this moment, a person of unknown origins came from the side. Xiao Yuqian! Xiao Yuqian turned her head to look when she suddenly heard him call her name. The person confirmed she was the one they were looking for and waved his hand. She is the one! Grab her! Who are you guys? Xiao Yuqian stepped back and they didnt answer. Each of them rushed towards her fiercely. Xiao Yuqian sensed the situation was bad so she quickly turned around and ran. A group of people chased after her like a swarm of hos. She lost one of her high heels while running and Xiao Yuqian threw out the other one as well. She ran barefoot on the road. Xiao Yuqian ran extremely quickly and she could only hear the sounds of the wind next to her ears. The people behind her were still pursuing her relentlessly. Xiao Yuqian did not dare to ck off for even a moment. There was an alley in front of her and she ran down it. The group of people continued to chase after. She cant run anymore! Xiao Yuqian really couldnt run anymore. She never wouldve thought this alley was actually a dead end. There was no path in front of her and there was already nowhere she could run to behind her. She leaned against the wall, staring and guarding against the people who chased after her. She asked, frightened and panting, Who exactly are you guys? Why do you want to catch me? One of the leaders in the group said vulgarly, To make you feel good, of course! Later, we will take turns serving you and pleasure you till you go up to heaven. Hahaha... The entire groupughed wildly. One of them started rubbing his hands together as he walked towards her. Xiao Yuqian saw the pervert walking towards her and she had no choice but to use the purse in her hand to fling it fiercely towards them. However, they also snatched the purse and threw it to the side. He grabbed her shoulder and Xiao Yuqian couldnt move. Her anxiousness reached its highest point and she shouted loudly for help. Scream as much as you want! This area is very remote. No one will being to save you! One of them stretched out his hand and tore her clothes. Snow-white skin was exposed around her cor and it excited their beastly desires. Just as Xiao Yuqian started to think she would definitely die today, the sound of a loud booming engine could be heard in the alley. Vroom, vroom, vroom. It was so loud that even the deaf could hear it. Chapter 1994 - Enchanted By His Kiss

Chapter 1994: Enchanted By His Kiss

The sound of the bike made everyone turn their head and check who it was. All they saw was a ck sportbike stopped right behind them. The person on the bike had his helmet on, so no one could see who he was. But from how he showed up, it was clear that he wasnt someone to be taken lightly. The man took off his helmet and ordered the group of people, Let her go! Xiao Yuqian finally saw the mans face. It was Ma Haodong. She never thought that he would appear at such a moment, and it touched her. Ma Haodong got down from his bike and walked towards the group of people. The leader of the group ordered his men to take Ma Haodong down. Ma Haodong evaded the attacks as if they were in slow motion and took them down one by one. The few that were left ran after they saw how strong Ma Haodong was. Yet, Ma Haodong wasnt nning on letting any of them go. He jumped forward and blocked their escape route. Without giving them any chance to plead, he beat them down. Every person from the group was lying on the ground, wailing and crying in pain. Ma Haodong walked towards Xiao Yuqian and covered her with his own jacket. Imte... Im sorry... Ma Haodong apologized as he hugged Xiao Yuqian. Thank you... Xiao Yuqian was deeply touched. In her eyes, Ma Haodong was like a ck knight that showed up to save her. Thats not what I want to hear, Ma Haodong said and let her go to grab her bag. Come on, lets go home. Xiao Yuqian followed Ma Haodong to his bike, but the trauma from the attack took away all her energy. Before even taking a few steps, she started to fall. Ma Haodong noticed it and quickly grabbed her. He then picked her up and put her on his bike. After helping Xiao Yuqian put on a helmet, Ma Haodong started the bike and left. After arriving back at the mansion, Ma Haodong carried Xiao Yuqian back into the building. He put her down on the couch and asked, Are you feeling any better? Ma Haodongs hand never left Xiao Yuqians. How did you know where I was? Xiao Yuqian was already feeling better and began to wonder how Ma Haodong had shown up at the right moment. I was always near you... Ma Haodong smiled awkwardly. After Ma Haodong had learned that Xiao Yuqian had a meeting at the hotel, he followed her and waited outside. That was how he noticed she was being followed and managed to save her. Ma Haodong wouldnt dare imagine what wouldve happened to Xiao Yuqian if he did not follow her. After learning that Ma Haodong was stalking her, Xiao Yuqian did not get angry. Instead, she was feeling thankful for that. I really do have to thank you, Ma Haodong. Xiao Yuqian smiled. Are you sure just a simple thank in enough? Ma Haodong asked as he stared into Xiao Yuqians eyes. Then... What do you want? Ma Haodong did not say anything. He moved his face closer towards Xiao Yuqian slowly and sealed her lips with his. The kiss started slow and turned into a wild one. Without noticing it, Xiao Yuqian was enchanted by his kiss and she lost herself in it. Their fingers entangled as theyy down on the couch. At that moment, all they needed was each other. The heat in the mansion rose slowly throughout the night. The girl who had kept pushing Ma Haodong away epted him that night. After pleasuring each other on the couch, they moved on to the bathroom and ended up in the bedroom. Chapter 1995 - Tangled Up Together Again

Chapter 1995: Tangled Up Together Again

Xiao Yuqian was woken up by the crisp sounds of birds early in the morning. She opened her eyes and could feel she was sleeping in another persons embrace. When her memories returned and she recalled how crazyst night was, Xiao Yuqian couldnt help but sigh. She was done for. What happened to the three rules she set? They actually got tangled up together again. Moreover, she was so filled with gratitude and affection for himst night that she didnt actually mind getting close to him at all. She even felt pleasure and contentment she hadnt felt before. Forget it. She would just treatst night as thanking him! Xiao Yuqian wanted to quickly escape from his embrace and prepared to get up. However, Ma Haodong felt it. He didnt open his eyes and his arms pressed her back into his embrace. Dont go. Sleep for a while longer. He treated her as a pillow and hugged herfortably, seeming to be in enjoyment. However, Xiao Yuqian felt oppressed by a dangerous feeling and she really didnt dare to continue lying down. You continue to sleep! I... I will get up now. Not only did he loosen his hand, he even asked for an evaluation. Woman, were you satisfied with my servicest night? How was she supposed to answer? Xiao Yuqians face started burning up. Ma Haodong opened his long and narrow pupils and smiled lightly. You kept praising mest night. You even asked me to do it harder. Have you forgotten? Stop talking! Xiao Yuqian was about to die from embarrassment. Who would remember words that were said in those moments? Ma Haodong rolled around again and enveloped her in his embrace. He looked into her eyes attentively and said seriously, Qianqian, be with me! I will protect you in the future! Hed already proven his strength through the eventsst night. He had the ability to protect her. He waspletely able. I... I will think about it... Xiao Yuqian didnt immediately give an answer but she agreed to think about it. Ma Haodong was very happy and couldnt help but kiss her. Stop it. Im very tired fromst night. She found his enthusiasm to be slightly unbearable. Rx, I guarantee I will serve you well. I wont make you feel tired! He changed to another method to attack her heart. He said he wouldnt make her feel tired but in the end, she was still so tired that she couldnt open her eyes and she fell asleep again. Afterst nights incident, the rtionship between Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong had a subtle change. It was already around ten oclock in the morning when Xiao Yuqian woke up. She went downstairs after tidying up and found Ma Haodong was cooking in the kitchen. This was the first time she saw a hedonistic rich young man cooking. Xiao Yuqian stretched her neck forward to take a look. Ma Haodong heard sounds of footsteps and he turned around to smile at her. Awake? Yeah. The way the two of them interacted was as though they were a couple that had been married for a long time. They also had a touch of chemistry between them. Wait for me for a while, the food will be ready soon. Not long after, Ma Haodong brought the dishes out. Xiao Yuqian saw he had cooked western cuisine and asked, Is this breakfast or lunch? Whichever. Just treat it as brunch. Try it and see how it tastes. Its been a long time since I cooked. Ma Haodong was very carefree when he lived by himself. It was fine as long as he could fill his stomach. But now, he needed to seriously train his craftsmanship again for Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian took a few bites and nodded. Not bad. Your craftsmanship is very good. Ma Haodong was very happy from getting praised. Besides my craftsmanship being good, are other parts of me not good? ... Xiao Yuqian understood what he meant immediately and cast a nce at him. Couldnt he just let her enjoy her meal? Ma Haodong saw it and pulled back. He changed the topic. I already applied for leave for you in the morning. You helped apply for leave for me? Xiao Yuqians tongue was tied. If he helped her apply for leave, wouldnt the entirepany know they were together? I called that guy whosest name is Guan and asked him to help apply for a leave. ... Chapter 1996 - A Sight to See

Chapter 1996: A Sight to See

Ma Haodong probably asked Guan Hao to help on purpose. He was sure that Guan Hao would never spread any news about Xiao Yuqian that would ruin her image, and he could irritate Guan Hao at the same time. Xiao Yuqian was relieved if Guan Hao was the only one who knew. Ill have to head to the TV stationter, Xiao Yuqian said after having her breakfast/lunch. Su Jimo has to shoot his variety show there. Ill go with you, Ma Haodong offered. Its fine. Dont you have trainingter? I asked for a leave of absence too, Ma Haodong said as he packed his stuff. Come on, lets go. But... No buts! Ma Haodong stopped her. What if you get targeted again? Xiao Yuqian stopped arguing at that moment. She was also worried that the group of people woulde after her again. It was clear that they knew who she was. The only thing that remained a mystery was who had sent them. The two of them went to the TV station together after that. When they arrived, the crew and the celebrities were on a lunch break. Danni was among the celebrities. Li Muhao was there too. He had bought lunch for everyone. Danni was giving out the food that Li Muhao bought. The lunch consisted of a main dish with fruits and drinks. There were two reasons for her to do that. One, she was trying to show off, and two, she wanted to expand her connections. But one of the people whom she was giving food to didnt fall for it. Danni handed the food to Su Jimo and smiled. Mr. Su, this is for you. Its fine, Su Jimo declined with a cold expression. Give it to other people. Su Jimo then started to eat the food that the crew had prepared for him. Being rejected by Su Jimo made it super awkward for Danni. She tried to hide her embarrassment and continued to give food to other people. It was then that Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong arrived. When Danni noticed Xiao Yuqianing in, she gave her a stare. Oh my, Miss Xiao is here. Danni smiled cunningly. Im so sorry, but Im out of food. If I knew you wereing, I wouldve asked Muhao to prepare another serving. Oh, wait, two servings. Danni then turned to Ma Haodong and smiled. Its fine. Ive already had my lunch, Xiao Yuqian said. Even if Danni were to offer her one, she would never take it. Ma Haodong looked at Danni and sniffed. Whats that smell? Ma Haodong asked. Oh, must be my perfume, Danni said excitedly. Before Danni could even show off what type of perfume she was using, Ma Haodong shot her down. I see, that exins why it smells like trash. Ma Haodong quickly fanned in front of his nose with his hand as if hed smelled something disgusting. Xiao Yuqian did not expect Ma Haodong to help her and was shocked. But the sight of Dannis expression turning dark was a sight to see. Lets go over there, Ma Haodong said. I cant stand the smell. Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian then proceeded to where Su Jimo was. Danni did not expect Ma Haodong to insult her. It made her lose all her pride. When Li Muhao saw Danniing back with a sad expression, he quickly asked her what had happened. Tell me... Does my perfume smell good? Danni ask. Of course! Isnt this the high-end perfume you asked me to get you? But that person over there said it smells like trash! Who did? Chapter 1997 - Have A Hard Time Swallowing His Resentment

Chapter 1997: Have A Hard Time Swallowing His Resentment

It was him! Danni pointed at Ma Haodong and started toin to Li Muhao. Li Muhao looked over and realized the person Danni pointed at was that brat who beat him up before. A me couldnt help but emerge in his heart. He saw he was with Xiao Yuqian again. They appeared to be getting along well and it really made Li Muhao feel so irritated that he could die. When he dated her in the past, he never felt Xiao Yuqian looked good. Thats why he didnt even have the interest to touch her. Now that they broke up, why did he feel Xiao Yuqian became prettier the more he looked at her? If he had known, he wouldve yed with that woman Xiao Yuqian until she was spoiled during the three years they dated. But it ended up with that brat getting the benefits. He had actually found some people to take revenge on Xiao Yuqianst night but he never wouldve thought someone would unexpectedly show up and ruin the n. Now it seemed that there was an eighty percent chance that it was probably that brat. Li Muhaos heart would have a hard time swallowing his resentment whenever he thought about how he was sorted out by that fe. Just wait until Li Muhao had him in his hands. Ma Haodong was also looking towards where Li Muhao was. Moreover, he even fearlessly pointed two middle fingers in Li Muhaos direction. Fire shot out of Li Muhaos heart immediately when he saw it. However, he didnt dare to do anything because he was quite afraid of Ma Haodong. To put it frankly, he was scared of being beaten. Li Muhao and Danni didnt dare to do anything. On Xiao Yuqian and Su Jimos side, they weremunicating about what they should do next. Ma Haodong sat at the side and waited for her. Su Jimo saw Ma Haodong and he looked unfamiliar. He asked, Who is this? Your younger brother? Su Jimo heard that Xiao Yuqian had a younger brother who was in university and he thought this was him. Ma Haodong heard Su Jimos question and cast a nce at him. Mister, please...did he look so young? Xiao Yuqian turned to look at Ma Haodong and exined in a rxed manner, He is not my younger brother. He is Ma Haodong, a new artist that I took on. Oh. Has thepany decided to let me go, trying quickly to train someone new? Su Jimo made a joke. He had also heard about thepany assigning a neer to Xiao Yuqian after his incident. It turned out this was him. No, no, no. No one is touching your position. He was assigned by President He as a special case. Dont take it to heart! Xiao Yuqian quickly exined. I understand. I was just joking. Su Jimo stretched out his hand in a friendly manner. Nice to meet you, Brother Ma. Senior Su, just call me Little Ma. Although he didnt want other people to call him things like brother or bro, Su Jimo was a two-time best actor winner and his senior. He took the initiative to shake hands, so Ma Haodong had to show him respect. In that case, dont call me Senior Su either, just call me big brother. Su Jimo was very amiable. He wasnt arrogant like people said and kept a low-profile. Okay. It is my honor. The two of them shook hands and could now be considered as knowing each other. Both Li Muhao and Danni heard Xiao Yuqian when she introduced Ma Haodong. Danni said softly next to Li Muhaos ear, Brother Hao, I think that fes name is Ma Haodong. Ma Haodong? How many Ma Haodongs are there? Wait for a while, Im going out to make a call! Li Muhao left the backstage and found a quiet spot outside. He called hisckeys on the phone. Hey! Go look up Ma Haodong... yeah... yes... after you check and if he doesnt have a good background, help me do...it has to be neat and clean... After Li Muhao made the call, he went back beside Danni again as if nothing had happened. He calcted in his heart. Brat, you wont be able to live well for long. You shouldnt have crossed me! About ten minutester, Li Muhaos phone rang and he picked up the call. However, after he heard hisckeys report, the more he heard, the more his heart went cold. By the end, a cold sweat broke out straight away. Brother Hao, whats wrong? Danni saw that he almost fell down from his chair. Chapter 1998 - A Mistake

Chapter 1998: A Mistake

Li Muhao struggled to stand. The way Li Muhao looked at Ma Haodong, who was sitting across from him, had changed. Li Muhao realized hed almost made a huge mistake. The man who had beaten Li Muhao up a few times wasnt an average nobody, he was the young master of Rongma Group. Ma Hangcheng was one of Li Muhaos most significant money sources, which made Ma Haodong the same too. Li Muhaos real estatepany had dealings with Rongma. Without the giant conglomerate, hispany wouldve closed down long ago. Just the thought of almost taking out the son of Ma Hangcheng was enough to send chills down Li Muhaos spine. He was lucky that hed asked someone to search Ma Haodongs background before taking action. On the other side, Xiao Yuqian was talking to Su Jimo, and she brought Nie Zhenn up in the conversation. Su Jimo hoped that Xiao Yuqian could help her change Nie Zhenns mind. I will, Xiao Yuqian said. I believe that Lan still has feelings for you. Just try harder. Ill find a way to get the two of you to meet. Hmm... Why dont I book a camping site? Su Jimo suggested. Try and invite her and dont tell her that Im going too. Lets just say that me being there is a coincidence. Thats a good idea. Let me know when youve booked the ce, and Ill contact her. Xiao Yuqian smiled. She couldnt help but think that the two-time Best Actor winner in front of her was going crazy because of his wife. After the break had ended, Su Jimo went back on set with other celebrities. Xiao Yuqian waited for a while before leaving with Ma Haodong. ... It was the weekend, and the weather was great. Xiao Yuqian picked Nie Zhenn up and took her to the ind that Su Jimo had booked. When Nie Zhenn saw Xiao Yuqian arriving with a good looking man, she couldnt help but think that they were dating. Nie Zhenn asked Xiao Yuqian about it, but she denied it. Ma Haodong drove them to the port while the two women chatted in the back seat. They took the yacht to the ind and prepared their camps. While Ma Haodong set the tents up, Xiao Yuqian and Nie Zhenn rested under the shade. Nie Zhenn noticed that Ma Haodong kept looking at Xiao Yuqian, and Xiao Yuqian was looking back. Just admit it, Nie Zhenn said. You two are dating. Not at all. Hes just one of the new actors working under me. Plus, hes around my little brothers age. Xiao Yuqian quickly exined as she blushed. You know, age isnt a problem at all, Nie Zhenn said. The most important thing in a rtionship is how you feel about him. If youre happy and hes able to make you feel safe, then thats the right person. Dont wait until hes gone, or youll start to regret it. Nie Zhenns words woke Xiao Yuqian up. Nie Zhenn was right. Xiao Yuqian had been locking her heart up, never giving in to the thought that someone younger than her would actually suit her. Li Muhao was older than her, but reality showed her that being older did not mean being more responsible. Xiao Yuqian looked at Ma Haodong, who was working hard to set up the tent. She thought about the question that hed asked the other day. She suddenly realized something. What if hes the right person for me? Would I regret it if he left? Chapter 1999 - Her Heart Had Already Changed

Chapter 1999: Her Heart Had Already Changed

Perhaps she should give him a chance and give it a try? Xiao Yuqian didnt know it but her heart had already changed at this moment. She was finally willing to give Ma Haodong a chance. The tent had been raised and the barbeque equipment had been set up. Ma Haodong did the work of four people by himself. Although it was a bit tiring, he was full of vigor and was happy. It was because the woman he liked was beside him and kept looking at him as he worked. Everything is done! Can the two of you beauties see if there is anything were stillcking? Ma Haodong came over beside them after he finished working. Everything is quite good. Have a drink! Xiao Yuqian gave him a ss of fruit juice and Ma Haodong sat beside her. He lifted up his head and drank all of the fruit juice. His body was already drenched in sweat. His upper body was naked, exposing his strong and rugged muscles and his perfect figure. Such a good looking figure would make people feel embarrassed when they looked at it. Ma Haodong finished drinking the fruit juice and turned his head to look at the fruit juice in Xiao Yuqiaos hand. He asked, Why arent you drinking? I already drank some. Do you want me to help you to drink the rest? He asked. Ive already drunk from this cup. Why dont I help refill your cup? No. I want the one you already had. Ma Haodong acted childishly and took the cup in her hand. He turned it around and looked for the spot where she had ced her lips. He pointed at it, ced his mouth over it, and drank it in one go. He gave her back the empty cup after he finished and said, Yours is sweeter than mine, whats going on? Xiao Yuqian didnt say anything. She couldnt help but cast a nce at him. This fe really knew how to sweet talk and take advantage of others. The camping started. In addition to the camping equipment Su Jimo prepared, Ma Haodong also brought out a few of his own things. Hed even brought his beloved electric guitar and amplifier. Ma Haodong yed some rxing music. The entire ind was filled with beautiful sounds. Xiao Yuqiao and Nie Zhenn walked barefoot on the sandy beach. Suddenly, a boat appeared not far away. Xiao Yuqiao pointed at it. Theres a boating from over there. It seems like it ising our way. I reckon they are also here for a holiday. Nie Zhenn said. The boat docked not long after and a familiar figure stepped out of the boat. When Nie Zhenn recognized him, the smile on her face froze up. She turned to look at Xiao Yuqiao and said slightly angrily, So you guys nned this all along? This holiday was already nned long ago! Nie Zhenn got angry. She was angry that even though she was good friends with Xiao Yuqian, she was actually helping Su Jimo behind her back. She had already divorced Su Jimo. Was it appropriate to put them together right now? Lan, dont get angry! It was Brother Mo who asked me where I was. I said I am on vacation. He said he wanted toe and I couldnt reject him. Its fine, right? Even if you guys are divorced, you guys should still generously wish each other well when you guys see each other, right? Xiao Yuqiao exined the reason. I really dont want to see this person. Xiao Yuqiaos attitude toward Su Jimo was extremely cold and her good mood had also been ruined. Okay, okay. If you dont want to see him, just pretend he doesnt exist, okay? We will have our own fun. Xiao Yuqiao pulled her hand and led her back. You guys y. I want to go back. Nie Zhenn had already made her decision in her heart. She would leave as long as Su Jimo was present. She didnt want to have any sort of rtionship with this person anymore. But you cant go back now! The boat already left, Xiao Yuqian said helplessly. Nie Zhenn looked and, indeed, their boat was no longer where it had been. The boat carrying Su Jimo had also left after it brought him here. Nie Zhenn cast a nce at Xiao Yuqian. She already knew they did it on purpose. They blocked her way of escape and made it so that she didnt have anywhere to go. Chapter 2000 - Throw Away Your Pride

Chapter 2000: Throw Away Your Pride

Dont stare at me! Xiao Yuqianughed wryly. Im also the victim here. Come on, hesing, lets go over there. Xiao Yuqian quickly pulled Nie Zhenn away. Su Jimo came over and saw Ma Haodong had alreadyid everything out. He thanked Ma Haodong for helping. Seeing that Ma Haodong was tending to the barbeque, Su Jimo joined in. When Xiao Yuqian and Nie Zhenn got back, they saw both men were standing by the barbeque rack. Miss Xiao,e here and have a taste, Ma Haodong said as he waved at Xiao Yuqian. When Xiao Yuqian got to Ma Haodongs side, he handed her a grilled sausage. Xiao Yuqian took a bite and praised, Not bad at all! While Xiao Yuqian was talking to Ma Haodong, Su Jimo tried to strike up a conversation with Nie Zhenn. Lan, do you want some? Su Jimo asked. I have some that are done here. Nie Zhenn ignored Su Jimo andy down on the beach chair. She sipped on her drink, not giving Su Jimo any chance to talk to her. The atmosphere was very awkward for Su Jimo as his hand hung in mid-air while holding the cooked sausage. Xiao Yuqian alsoy down on the chair, waiting for the rest of the food to be cooked. Seeing Su Jimo feeling down, Ma Haodong went to his side and whispered. Bro, if you want to get her, you have to let go of your pride. Throw everything away. Trust me. Su Jimo looked at Ma Haodong and smiled. Even though youre still young, you sure have a lot of weird ideas. Su Jimo also realized that he had been too strict, never taking risks when needed. When Nie Zhenn was cold to him, he would stop himself from taking measures. That was how their rtionship slowly broke apart. Nie Zhenn had given everything to their rtionship, and Su Jimo was used to taking it for granted. He finally panicked when he lost her. Su Jimo was not giving enough into the rtionship, and he knew that. Now that Ma Haodong had given him a tip, Su Jimo thought that it was time that he let everything go and get his wife back. Ill try! Su Jimo got up quickly. He had decided to throw away his identity as the Movie King and go back to who he was. The moment he made that decision, it felt like he had be younger. Su Jimo sat down next to Nie Zhenn and handed her the sausage. Lan, try some. It took me quite some time to get it cooked. Im not hungry. Nie Zhenn declined, hiding her face with her beach hat. Please, listen to what I have to say, Su Jimo said. Im sorry... Youve given me everything, and yet... what have I ever given you? I thought that was how its supposed to be, but I was wrong. I was the one who singlehandedly caused the situation that we are in today. It wasnt until I lost you that I realized how important you are to me... Youve taken care of me ever since we got married. Without you, I cant even take care of myself anymore. Look at me... I cant even find a pair of matching socks... To prove himself, Su Jimo pulled his pants up a little. Nie Zhenn could not hold back her urge to look at his legs. When she did, she realized that he really was wearing two different colored socks. How stupid are you? Cant you even do this on your own? Even though Nie Zhenn was scolding Su Jimo in her head, she was also worried. She couldnt help but shake the thought of how Su Jimow was going to live if she wasnt in his life anymore. But then again, she thought of what shed lost in the marriage. Chapter 2001 - He Was Caught Unprepared

Chapter 2001: He Was Caught Unprepared

The more she contributed, the less she received. He was so busy that she couldnt see him for the entire day and he didnt contact her at all. Even her wedding anniversary and birthdays were spent by herself. Experiencing many times of getting disappointed after waiting would make people feel despair and sadness. Their marriage had already changed. When he went home once it was as if he was staying at a hotel. And she, on the other hand, was like his diligentz full-time, twenty-four hours a day nanny. She couldnt feel love or care. Thats why she felt disappointed time after time. In the end, she chose to give up. Thest time it happened, the time that caused her to suggest getting a divorce, was when she got sick. She was very sick. She called him and begged him toe back. However, he said he would go back after he finished attending an award ceremony. At the time when she needed him the most, he didnte back immediately. In the end, she had to beg for help from her neighbor before she was finally sent to the hospital. By the time he came back, it was already a few days after. Her sickness had already gone. She didnt tell him what happened. However, she kept the disappointment in her heart all the while. When she saw him, she suggested a divorce. She was a woman who had always loved him to death. Su Jimo was already used to her so when she suggested divorce to Su Jimo, he was caught unprepared. Right now, he had already somewhate to the realization. He hoped to save this rtionship and that it was not toote. No matter whether Nie Zhenn listened to him or not, he prattled away again, saying many apologetic words. Nie Zhenn didnt want to get confused by his flowery words again. She got up from the recliner straight away and went to the tent. Su Jimo realized his method was not really effective. He looked helplessly at Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong and both of them gave him a sympathetic gaze. Xiao Yuqian said encouragingly, Brother Mo, dont despair. Three feet of ice cant be formed within a day. If you want to melt Lan, you need at least three years. I know. I wont give up. Su Jimo was determined to get his woman back. There would definitely be a journey. He had already gotten ready for a long battle. Nie Zhenn wasnt willing to eat the food Su Jimo brought over. It was only after Xiao Yuqian pulled her over that she ate some. After the meal, all of them decided to swim in the water. Xiao Yuqian asked Nie Zhenn, Did you bring your swimsuit? I brought it but I dont really want to swim. You guys go ahead! Nie Zhenn only wanted to hide far away from Su Jimo. She didnt want to participate in any activities he took part in. Dont be like this! It was so hard for you toe out and have fun. The worse your mood is the harder you should y. You behaving like this will only make him think that you cant let him go, that you have lingering feelings towards him. After Xiao Yuqians persuading, Nie Zhenn wanted to show that person she didnt care, so she stood up and said, Okay! Lets go together! Thats it! The important thing is how happy you are! Xiao Yuqian and Nie Zhenn went back to the tent to change into their swimsuits. Ma Haodong and Su Jimo also changed into their swimming trunks. Both of their figures were extremely good. When they stood on the beach, they naturally turned into beautiful scenery. Once both the women also finished changing into their swimsuits, when the four of them were facing each other, both sides were stunned. Perhaps it was the first time all of them saw each other wearing their swimsuits. The two mens eyes showed a stunned expression. The only word that echoed in their head was the word, sexy. The swimsuit Xiao Yuqian wore was a tankini. It was ck and it showed her sexy figure. Looking at it made Ma Haodong burst out in restless anxiety. Faced with the mens naked gaze, Xiao Yuqian felt embarrassed by their staring. If she had known, she wouldve worn a one-piece swimsuit. Chapter 2002 - Pushed Her Down

Chapter 2002: Pushed Her Down

It was Su Jimos first time seeing Nie Zhenn in a swimsuit. Even though she wore a one-piece swimsuit, it was still aesthetically pleasing. Su Jimo knew how conservative his ex-wife was. Even when they were having sex, she would always turn the light off because she was too shy to show her naked body to him. But seeing Nie Zhenn in the swimsuit was like an invitation to Su Jimo. If it wasnt for them not being a couple anymore, or if there wasnt any misunderstanding between them, or if there werent any friends near them, Su Jimo wouldve pushed Nie Zhenn down the moment he saw her. The twodies walked over to the guys while holding hands. When Xiao Yuqian saw Ma Haodong staring at her, she immediately kicked him in his leg. Hey! Can you stop staring already? Your nose is bleeding. If Xiao Yuqian had not told Ma Haodong about it, he never would have even realized that his nose was really bleeding. You... you cant me me. Look at how sexy you are, Ma Haodong scolded, his eyes never leaving Xiao Yuqians body. Hey! Dont me me. Youre the one thats staring! I am ming you. Youre like a subus right now, trying to take my soul. What? Who are you calling a subus? Get back here! Xiao Yuqian scolded and chased after Ma Haodong, who ran away. Nie Zhenn and Su Jimo were left standing where they were. Su Jimos eyes never left Nie Zhenn either. I never thought you could look so sexy in your swimsuit. Su Jimo smiled pervertedly. Its like youre trying to seduce me. Im changing back then! Nie Zhenn turned and was about to go change. But Su Jimo stopped her by grabbing her wrist. Dont. You look really good like this. Let me go! Nie Zhenn scolded and pulled her hand back. Donte anywhere near me! After giving out her warning, Nie Zhenn ran after Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong. Su Jimo stared at Nie Zhenns back and smiled before running after her too. With everyone ready, it was time for a swim in the sea. They went into the ocean until the water was up to their waists. Ma Haodong stopped right next to Xiao Yuqian and swam around her. Mydy, do you need any swimming lessons? Ma Haodong asked. No, thank you! I know how to swim! Xiao Yuqian had known how to swim ever since she was a kid; there was no need for Ma Haodongs guidance. Yup. Youre really hot. Ma Haodong eximed as he kept looking at Xiao Yuqians half-naked body. Get lost! Realizing that Ma Haodong was staring at her chest, she sshed him with water. Ma Haodong blocked with his hands, and Xiao Yuqian kept on sshing. When Xiao Yuqian slowed down a little, Ma Haodong took the chance and sshed her back. Nie Zhenn was staring at them from not far away. She realized that both Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong were really suited for each other. They looked like they were still in high school when they were together, and Nie Zhenn admired that in them. Unlike them, Nie Zhenns heart had been broken down until she was like an old woman. The youth was already long gone from her. Su Jimo got closer to Nie Zhenn, wanting to talk to her. When Nie Zhenn realized that, she quickly swam away. Hey! Dont go too far! Su Jimo shouted, but Nie Zhenn ignored him. After swimming and ying for an hour, Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong got out of the water. Su Jimo wanted to get out too and called for Nie Zhenn. Since Nie Zhenn was keeping her distance from Su Jimo the whole time, she never realized she had already swum too far from them. When she saw her friends were getting out, she decided it was time to swim back also. But the moment she turned, she could feel something pulling in her calf. Not expecting a cramp at that moment, Nie Zhenn panicked. She wanted to shout for help. But before her sound could escape her mouth, a wave drowned it out. Chapter 2003 - Fear He Hadn’t Felt Before

Chapter 2003: Fear He Hadnt Felt Before

Su Jimo was already almost ashore. He turned back to look and was shocked to see the woman behind him had disappeared. He inspected the entire surface of the water and couldnt see her. A type of fear he hadnt felt before emerged from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Lan... Lan... Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong had alreadye ashore. They suddenly heard Su Jimo frantically shouting Nie Zhenns name. The two of them turned to look and only saw Su Jimo shouting Nie Zhenns name at the ocean. Oh no! Something happened to Lan! Xiao Yuqian ran hurriedly towards the ocean again. Ma Haodong followed and also ran over. After another wave, Su Jimo finally saw a stretched out hand on the surface of the water. He dived in without any hesitation and swam towards Nie Zhenns direction. Ma Haodong also went into the water and swam towards the same direction, getting ready to save her. Su Jimo was already almost close to Nie Zhenn. He saw he was almost able to grab her hand but a wave came crashing and split them apart again. His heart was extremely anxious. He tried hard to swim towards Nie Zhenns direction but he already couldnt see her hand. In a hurry, Su Jimo dived into the water to look for her. Ma Haodong also swam over to help. After a while, Su Jimo finally came to the surface. He found Nie Zhenn. He dragged her towards the shore and Ma Haodong helped to lift Nie Zhenn ashore. How is Lan? Xiao Yuqian followed them, and her heart was also very worried. Su Jimo ced Nie Zhenn on the shore. Nie Zhenn had already be unconscious from almost drowning. After Xiao Yuqian saw this, she said, Lan drowned, she needs CPR! Su Jimo started doing CPR on her without any hesitation. He did it again and again until Nie Zhenn showed a reaction and started to breathe. It worked! Lan woke up! Xiao Yuqian let out a sigh of relief. After Nie Zhenn woke up, Su Jimo helped her up and waited for her to throw up the water in her stomach. It was only after she regained consciousness that he took her into his embrace. He said anxiously, Lan, you are fine now! You scared me to death! Lan, what happened just now? I thought you knew how to swim? Xiao Yuqian asked. Nie Zhenny in Su Jimos embrace. She didnt even have the strength to struggle and said weakly, My legs cramped up... I knew you shouldnt have swum so far away by yourself. If Brother Mo hadnt saved you and done CPR on you, you might be dead, Xiao Yuqian said. Nie Zhenn didnt speak. Her gaze towards Su Jimo was full of worry. Her feelings were veryplicated. He was the man she was determined to run away from, but now, he was the one who saved her. Should she say thank you to him? Dont say anything. I will carry you back to rest. Su Jimo immediately carried her and they went back to the campsite. Hey Nie Zhenn on the recliner and he sat beside her to apany her. Do you feel better now Lan? Xiao Yuqian asked out of concern. Much better. Im fine. Im sorry I caused you guys to worry. Its fine. Dont say such things. Since you are fine, Ill have to trouble Brother Mo to take care of you. Ma Haodong and I will go around the ind. Nie Zhenns condition right now couldnt be considered stable. Through the drowning just now, it coincidentally gave the two of them a chance to interact with each other. Xiao Yuqian gave Su Jimo a wink and decisively brought Ma Haodong away. Hey, Qianqian... What Nie Zhenn wanted to say was that she didnt want to be alone with Su Jimo but it was toote. Xiao Yuqian had already led Ma Haodong away. ... Chapter 2004 - Almost Broke Her

Chapter 2004: Almost Broke Her

Xiao Yuqian rested a towel on her shoulders and walked along the shoreline with Ma Haodong next to her. Ma Haodong took the chance and grabbed Xiao Yuqians hand. What are you doing? Xiao Yuqian asked, trying to pull her hand back. But Ma Haodong gripped her hand tightly, not letting her go. No, Ma Haodong said and pointed at the waves. What if you get swept away by the waves? I know how to swim. Dont you know that most people who drown are people who can swim? Nie Zhenn is a good swimmer, too, right? Look at how dangerous it was just now. Ma Haodongs words actually managed to silence Xiao Yuqian. She tried shaking his hand off for a few seconds but it didnt work. In the end, Xiao Yuqian gave up and let him hold her hand. They walked down the beach on the soft sand, hand in hand. As the sea breeze slowly grazed their faces, their hearts were warm. It had been long since Xiao Yuqianst lived life with such ease. The high-intensity work-life and stress from before almost broke her. But ever since she met Ma Haodong, her bad luck was gone. Her life was filled with fortunate encounters from that day onwards. They chatted as they strolled under the moon. They then went back to the campsite and started to prepare dinner. Are we going home tonight? Nie Zhenn asked. No. Xiao Yuqian shook her head. Were camping here tonight. Su Jimo had requested that Xiao Yuqian keep Nie Zhenn at the beach for the night. But it was clear that Nie Zhenn wanted to go back. She didnt want to face Su Jimo or give him any chance or hope at reconciliation. But... I want to go back... Come on, lets just stay here for the night, Xiao Yuqian said as she grabbed Nie Zhenns hand. Take this chance and get some rest from your busy life. At least do it for me. Fine, Nie Zhenn sighed. But promise me that were going back tomorrow. After dinner, Ma Haodong took the stereo that hed prepared with his electric guitar. After setting everything up, he started to y the guitar and sing. Xiao Yuqian couldnt help but acknowledge Ma Haodongs angelic voice and guitar skill, which was on par with her brother. Xiao Yuqian sat across from Ma Haodong with a campfire between them, staring at him as he sang and yed. Hey, he likes you, right? Nie Zhenn whispered. Why dont you give him a chance? I think hes a great person. Just try dating him and see. Maybe hes the right one, who knows? Nie Zhenn was right. Xiao Yuqian knew that she should give Ma Haodong a chance with all that hed done, but she was also afraid at the same time. Its not that I dont want to give him a chance, but Im afraid... With everything that happened with Li Muhao, Im not sure if I can believe in love anymore... Xiao Yuqian exined with a sad expression. But you still have to live your life, right? If you dont try, how will you know if hes the one for you or not? Li Muhao was a jerk, but from what I can see, Ma Haodong isnt. Even though hes younger, hes caring. Dont you see it? You two are perfect for each other. Look at how much you can smile andugh freely around him. It wasnt as if Xiao Yuqian never considered what Nie Zhenn had said. She was trying to give Ma Haodong a chance. She raised her head to look at Ma Haodong and realized he was staring back at her too. Ma Haodong then started to sing a famous Cantonese song, Like You. The lyrics of the song told the feelings that he had for Xiao Yuqian. He kept staring at Xiao Yuqian intensely as he sang, with the fire flickering through the reflection in his eyes. The stare made Xiao Yuqian blush as her heart raced like a madmans. Hes the one! Chapter 2005 - Fell In Love With A Kiss

Chapter 2005: Fell In Love With A Kiss

It was only after she met Ma Haodong that she started to have those feelings of imbnced heartbeats. When she was with Li Muhao in the past, she never had those feelings. Could it be... that meant it was true love? After Ma Haodong finished singing, he asked if Su Jimo wanted to sing. Su Jimo shook his hand so Ma Haodong yed a dance song. Why dont youe to dance! Come on brother! Ma Haodong invited Su Jimo toe dance. This dance was only suitable for guys, and it was also very suitable for giving confessions. Both the men danced very well, their dance moves were in sync and they had the same fiery eyes. They surrounded the two women and danced joyfully. For thest move of the dance, Ma Haodong knelt down directly on the sand. He slid in front of Xiao Yuqian and kissed her on the cheek. Xiao Yuqian became very embarrassed from his self-made move. She stretched out her hand to touch her cheek. The ce where he kissed became very hot. After the mens dance ended, Ma Haodong changed to another dance song. The two men started to invite the women to dance together. Ma Haodong came to invite Xiao Yuqian and she summoned the courage in her heart. She stretched out her hand and he pulled it. The two of them started to dance together. Su Jimo came to invite Nie Zhenn but she hesitated. In the end, Su Jimo didnt give her a chance to consider and grabbed her hands directly. The four of them danced in pairs while surrounding the campfire. It wasnt until the song finished that the two women were each lying in the mens embrace. Ma Haodong stared at Xiao Yuqians red lips that were slightly opening and closing. He couldnt help but lower his head, wanting to kiss her. However, Xiao Yuqian straightened her back and pushed him away straight away. She even scolded, Hooligan! Hey! Who are you calling hooligan? Xiao Yuqian ran awayughing. Ma Haodong ran after. After running for some distance, he took her directly into his embrace. Lets see where else you can run... Ma Haodong hugged her from behind and Xiao Yuqian couldnt run anymore. The two of them just stood underneath the curtain of night, looking at the deep night sky together. Suddenly... A bright meteor streaked by. Xiao Yuqian shouted out in surprise. Look! Theres a meteor! What made them surprised after that was there were even more meteors falling from the sky. Xiao Yuqian bounced up straight away. Wow... its a meteor shower! Quickly make a wish! Ma Haodong reminded her. Oh, a wish! Xiao Yuqian quickly put her hands together and started to make a wish. Ma Haodong also followed and made a wish. Xiao Yuqian opened her eyes and said, I finished making my wish. I also finished. What did you wish for? Xiao Yuqian asked curiously. My wish is that I hope God will give me a beautifuldy. It would be best if she could look exactly like you. I will definitely love her properly, protect her, wont make her sad or upset, love her every day... Ma Haodongs burning eyes were looking at her when he said these words. Xiao Yuqian looked at him in a daze. She seemed to have realized it. Was he using this opportunity to confess his love to her? You are so greedy! Xiao Yuqian teased him. How am I greedy? I only want to have a beautifuldy! Ma Haodong took her into his embrace again. He pressed his forehead down on hers and asked, Do you think God will promise me? Let me try it. Has my beautifuldye yet? Xiao Yuqian didnt say anything. Ma Haodongs passionate lips slowly got close to hers. Closer and closer, in the end, they touched her lips. It was only when he saw that she didnt reject it that he bravely kissed her. And just like this, the two of them finally fell in love with a kiss while the beautiful meteors streaked across the sky. Chapter 2006 - Hard to Separate

Chapter 2006: Hard to Separate

On the other side, Su Jimo knew about the meteor shower beforehand. That was the reason why he chose to camp on the ind. Why dont you make a wish? Su Jimo mustered his courage and asked Nie Zhenn. I dont have anything to wish for, Nie Zhenn replied unenthusiastically. Then, Ill make one, Su Jimo said. I wish that you can forgive me and give me another chance. Im willing to give everything up, as long as youe back to me. After making his wish, Su Jimo turned to look at Nie Zhenn. Nie Zhenn was also looking at him with a shocked expression. Are you sure? Are you willing to give up everything? After all those years of hard work? Nie Zhenn asked. Being sessful as an actor was the most important to you, even more than your own life. How am I supposed to believe you? Thats what I wish for right now. In the past, I only wanted to prove myself as an actor, but now, I realize that it wasnt important at all, Su Jimo said. So what if Im a two-time winner? Id rather have you by my side when Im sick or eating your food when Im hungry. I only realized how much you meant to me after Ive lost you... Even if I stop being an actor or give up on all my sess, I can still live. But how am I supposed to live without you? Not only was Nie Zhenn Su Jimos arms, but his legs and brain as well. Su Jimo only realized how much he had relied on her after she was gone. Nie Zhenn felt conflicted in her heart. On the one hand, she wanted to believe Su Jimo, but on the other hand, she knew that being good at acting was something that he didnt need to force. Nie Zhenn couldnt tell if Su Jimo was telling the truth, or if it was just an act. She was afraid because hed broken promises more times than she could remember. Nie Zhenn did not open her mouth after that. She wasnt going to believe his words that easily. Su Jimo understood her feelings. He knew that rather than talking his way out of it, taking action would be better. Hed already made up his mind to make a huge announcement when the time was right. After the meteor shower ended, it was bedtime. Then came a problem, there were only two tents. Before that, Nie Zhenn was supposed to sleep with Xiao Yuqian in one while Su Jimo and Ma Haodong in the other. But with how Ma Haodong was clinging onto Xiao Yuqian, it seemed like it would be hard to separate them. Qianqian, how are we sleeping tonight? Nie Zhenn asked. Were sleeping together, of course, Xiao Yuqian replied, but someone rejected the notion. Im sorry, but I want to sleep with my GIRLFRIEND tonight, Ma Haodong said. Ma Haodong emphasized the word girlfriend to show that they were in a rtionship. He even grabbed Xiao Yuqian by her shoulder to prove it. Even though Xiao Yuqian had asked Ma Haodong to keep quiet about their rtionship, Ma Haodong still chose to boast about it. Sure thing. Nie Zhenn smiled, seeing her friend had finally made a choice. Ill stay in the other tent then. Nie Zheng then turned to the tent that Su Jimo was staying in. Even though they were divorced, staying together wouldnt cause any problems. No one would gossip about it since they used to be married. Plus, there wasnt anyone else around except for Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong. Chapter 2007 - You Can’t Mess Around!

Chapter 2007: You Cant Mess Around!

Ma Haodong finished spreading the cushions and mat. He patted the seat and said, Come, Qianqian. Rest early! Xiao Yuqian didnt say anything either. She took off her shoes, walked into the tent, and sat down. Nighttime on the ind wasnt hot at all. The sea breeze caressed them, the temperature was cool, sleeping inside the tent felt quite good. The windows on top of the tent could be opened. They could still see the night sky on top while theyy inside the tent. Qianqian, when would you be willing to go home with me? Ma Haodong suddenly asked. Xiao Yuqian felt surprised in her heart. Go home? What do you mean? What do you think it means? It means to bring you back home to see the parents. Are you joking?! We have only known each other for how many days? Xiao Yuqian felt Ma Haodong was definitely joking. They had only just confirmed their rtionship but he already mentioned meeting the parents. It was really so outrageous. We have known each other for many years. To be urate, Ive already known you for many years. Ma Haodongy sideways and looked at her. He grabbed her small hand. Thats not okay. You are still studying. We still have a long road we need to walk. Talking about meeting the parents right now is too soon. We need to wait until you graduate university before talking about it again. If you still like me then! Xiao Yuqian thought about even further in the future. Moreover, her thinking was mature in every aspect, unlike the young Ma Haodong, who was easily impulsive. Okay, okay, okay. I will listen to you. Ma Haodong was already prepared to date her for several years. He would wait until whenever she wanted to get married, and he would then bring her home to meet his parents, making the matter certain. Right now, the only thing he was worried about was that she interacted with so many male celebrities every day while in the entertainment circle. He was very worried she would fall in love with another man. While the two of themy in the darkness, they started talking about all sorts of things again. Ma Haodong started talking about the interesting things at university. Xiao Yuqian listened to it with interest. Unwittingly, someone stretched out a hand and it was caught by Xiao Yuqian. What are you trying to do? Dont you know what I want to do? Come over! Come to my embrace! Ma Haodongmanded. No! Its too hot! Xiao Yuqian rejected getting close. Sleeping with him was really too dangerous. Being disobedient again, huh? Ma Haodong brandished his long arm and pulled her body to his embrace straight away, holding her tightly. Hey! You cant mess around! Lan and he are nearby! Xiao Yuqian was especially afraid of the sounds leaking out when he did those things to her. How embarrassing would it be if someone heard? What are you afraid of? They are all experienced. Moreover, how do you know they arent doing it? Ma Haodong already couldnt help but starting to kiss her. No! In any case, this isnt good! Then what is good? He had already stopped giving her a chance to nag. He pressed down on her straight away, sealing her mouth with a passionate kiss. The tents window was open but she could still feel the temperature rise nonstop. Hot, the passion kept on raising like fire, and it was about to spreadpletely all over the beach. In the tent not far away, Nie Zhenn and Su Jimoy down together. However, Nie Zhenns back was facing Su Jimo. Su Jimo wanted to chat with her a few times but she kept using the excuse of wanting to rest to reject him. It wouldnt be good for Su Jimo to say anything. Not long after, a type of stifled and vague sound could be heard. When Su Jimo heard it, he immediately knew what was going on. He intentionally asked Nie Zhenn, Lan, listen, what do you think that sound is? Nie Zhenn wasnt actually sleeping. She said, The sounds of the waves? Wrong. Listen carefully. Nie Zhenn lifted her ears to listen for a while. After she heard what it was, her entire being felt bad. The people in the neighboring tent was actually doing those embarrassing things. My god, how could they fall asleep? Chapter 2008 - A Kiss

Chapter 2008: A Kiss

The moans did not stop until four in the morning. Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian woke up when the sun was high. Su Jimo and Nie Zhenn had prepared breakfast for everyone. When the couple got out of the tent, Su Jimo told them that the food was ready. Ma Haodong helped Xiao Yuqian get her serving. Here, you need to reenergize. Ma Haodong smiled. Thank you for your hard workst night. Xiao Yuqian stared at Ma Haodong angrily, warning him not to say unnecessary things. She then turned to look at Nie Zhenn and Su Jimo awkwardly. Lucky for her, they didnt show any response to it. After they had their breakfast, all four of them decided to go back. Even though Su Jimo wasnt sure if hed managed to mend his rtionship with Nie Zhenn even by a little or not, he was confident that Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong were officially dating. At least it was worth the trip. Xiao Yuqian went back to thekeside mansion with Ma Haodong. As soon as they stepped into the building, Ma Haodong picked her up and carried her. Hey! Xiao Yuqian shouted. What are you doing? Im too tired to do that. I know, thats why Im going to carry you. Ma Haodong carried Xiao Yuqian to the second floor and into the master bedroom. But we can take a shower together. Then we take a rest and get ready for work tomorrow, Ma Haodong said. Thinking that nothing was wrong with Ma Haodongs n, Xiao Yuqian agreed to shower together. But it was during the shower she found out Ma Haodong wasnt going to stay still as he started to touch her in the bathroom. They then slowly paced their way back to the bed and continued there. Xiao Yuqian realized that wanting to shower together was just a fluke. It was as if Ma Haodong was a high horsepower motor as he never stopped moving even after the tiring night they hadst night. The still young and energetic Ma Haodong didnt even feel any exhaustion from it, as he was happy. For the next few days, they had the happiest time of their lives. Dating Ma Haodong made Xiao Yuqian realize that life was full of surprises. They would go out together while holding hands and shop like an average couple would. Ma Haodong would take Xiao Yuqian to every corner of Peijing to find delicacies that she never knew existed. They would go to the movies together, eat popcorn, and share one straw for their drink. They would also wear matching clothes like every married couple would as they went to the supermarket to buy daily necessities. When the day was cold, Ma Haodong would help Xiao Yuqian put on her scarf and give her a warm cup of milk before going out. And during the weekends, Ma Haodong would take Xiao Yuqian out on his bike. Xiao Yuqian was never that happy before in her life. She was happy from her head to toe. Ma Haodong was able to let Xiao Yuqian realize that being in a rtionship was beautiful. She was able to do things that she never did when she was dating Li Muhao. They could even feel each others love when at work. Yet, they did not express their love towards each other openly at work since they couldnt let their colleagues know that they were dating. They kept on their professional rtionship as manager and celebrity during work and would revert to dating when they were in private. ... When Xiao Guohua finally got discharged from the hospital, Xiao Yuqian had to go home to visit him. Ma Haodong drove Xiao Yuqian back. When Xiao Yuqian was about to get out of the car, Ma Haodong grabbed her head and kissed her. After their lips separated, Xiao Yuqian gently hit him. Hey! Xiao Yuqian scolded. Can you please restrain yourself when Im home? Chapter 2009 - Afraid Of Receiving Corporal Punishment From Him

Chapter 2009: Afraid Of Receiving Corporal Punishment From Him

No! I want to kiss you when I see you! If you dont get out of the car, I think I might want you again. Ma Haodongs eyes were burning as he finished speaking. Xiao Yuqian heard this and she quickly got out of the car while red in the face. She was afraid he would catch her and give her corporal punishment once again. Once Ma Haodong drove the car away, Xiao Yuqian got ready to head back. Before she turned around, she felt someone pat her right shoulder. She turned around and didnt see anyone. It was when she turned her head to the left that she saw it was her brother Xiao Yuche who was ying around. Xiao Che! She stretched out her hand to hit him and called him naughty. Sis! Xiao Yuche smiled as he dodged it. He then asked, Who sent you back just now? A colleague. Xiao Yuqian felt embarrassed to say it was Ma Haodong. However, Xiao Yuche was able to guess. Then why does that person look simr to that guy called Ma at our school? Moreover, was he kissing you just now? Xiao Yuche probably saw something. It wouldnt be good for Xiao Yuqian to continue hiding it. Yes, it is that fe. However, he wasnt kissing me. You saw it wrong! He is only one of the artists Im managing. It was just that he was on the way so he sent me back. That fe became one of your artists? Xiao Yuqian shouted out. Sis! Why are you willing to sign him but not willing to sign me? You havent graduated yet! He hasnt graduated either! ... Xiao Yuqian actually had no words to counter him. After staying silent for a while, she told him, I dont care! You are my brother and I dont want you to enter the entertainment industry too early. It is for your good. Stop asking me why. In any case, you are not allowed! After Xiao Yuqian finished speaking, she walked straight into the Xiao house. Xiao Yuche followed her in while feeling upset. Xiao Yuxin had alsoe back today. She saw Xiao Lan and Xiao Yuxin sitting in the living room right after she walked through the door. Xiao Guohuas body recovered and he was sitting in his main seat and reading the newspaper. Dad! We are back. Xiao Yuqian greeted him. Yo, Qianqian and Xiao Che came back. Xiao Lan quickly got up and weed them enthusiastically. Moreover, she said to Xiao Guohua, Its so hard for the entire family to be together. Let me go to the kitchen and prepare lunch. Why did it feel so awkward when she heard this? What did she mean the entire family together? Xiao Lan and Xiao Yuxin had always been outsiders! Sis Qianqian, Brother Xiao Che! Xiao Yuxin stood up and greeted them. After Xiao Yuche saw her, she asked, I heard you already changed your name to Ning Xin? This is the celebrity name thepany requested I change it to. It doesnt sound good at all. Xiao Yuche spoke frankly. This put Xiao Yuxin in an awkward spot. However, it wouldnt be good to say anything. She could only change the topic and say to Xiao Yuqian, Sister Qianqian, let me tell you some good news. I already got President Meis role fromst time. Shooting will start next Monday. Xiao Yuqians reaction was indifferent when she heard her. She only said Congrattions, and then prepared to go upstairs. Xiao Yuxin still had something to see her about. She followed her upstairs and came to her bedroom. Xiao Yuqian turned her head to look at her. Why are you following me? Xiao Yuxin closed the door and said with a smile, Sis Qianqian, I have something I want to ask for your help with. What is it? Sis, can you help arrange for me to see Ma Haodong? I want to chat with him but I never had the chance. Xiao Yuxin stated her reason. Xiao Yuqian knew Xiao Yuxin liked Ma Haodong. If it were before, she would definitely happily agree. However, ever since shed established a rtionship with Ma Haodong, she would never agree to help her do anything. Im sorry. I cant help you. Why? Sis Qianqian, didnt you say you would help introduce me? I like Ma Haodong. Its not like you dont know. Xiao Yuqian stared at her for a while and then said to her seriously, Its not that I dont want to help you but I really cant. With regards to Ma Haodong, he might be your future brother-inw. Tell me, how am I supposed to help you? Chapter 2010 - He’s Mine

Chapter 2010: Hes Mine

Xiao Yuxin was stunned for a moment and couldnt react. Are you... and Ma Haodong...? Xiao Yuxin asked in awe. Impossible! Theres no way this will work out! You are older than him... and you two live in two different worlds. Why wont it work out? Xiao Yuqian asked with a smile. I finally realized that age has nothing to do with love as long as its the right person. But let me tell you this: that man you trying tond, hes mine. Why? Why do you want to take everything away from me? Xiao Yuqian was on the verge of copsing. She couldnt believe that Xiao Yuqian was actually dating Ma Haodong. What do you mean by taking everything from you? Youve been staying at my home for years now, eating our food and using our stuff. Dont you think youre the one taking things from me? Youre doing this on purpose, arent you?! You just want to take everything I like away from me! Even the guys I like. From Li Muhao back then to Ma Haodong! You just want to take them away from me! Xiao Yuxin cried. But deep down, Xiao Yuxin knew she was wrong. Xiao Yuxin first fell for Li Muhao, but Li Muhao showed no interest in her. Even though Li Muhao ended up dating Xiao Yuqian because he lost a bet to his friend, Xiao Yuqian did not snatch Xiao Yuxins chance away from her. As for Ma Haodong, it was he who had pursued Xiao Yuqian from the beginning. Xiao Yuqian did not snatch Ma Haodong away from Xiao Yuxin either. On the other hand, Xiao Yuxin took away the role that was supposed to be given to Xiao Yuqian from Mr. Mei after all the hard work shed done for it. Xiao Yuqian wasnt going to turn a blind eye just because Xiao Yuxin was her cousin. She wasnt going to let go of things that would benefit her. Youre an adult now; I hope you can know whats right and wrong, Xiao Yuqian warned as Xiao Yuxin was about to leave while crying. Do you think your mom or my dad will be able to help you forever? You better pray to God that you never tell them about Ma Haodong and me, or Ill end your career forever. Xiao Yuqians warning managed to scare Xiao Yuxin. With Xiao Yuqians power in Huayin Entertainment, ending Xiao Yuxins career would be an easy feat for her. Xiao Yuxin did not say anything and went to the first floor. But the humiliation from Xiao Yuqian was forever engraved in her heart. Xiao Yuxin hated Xiao Yuqian. She hated how Xiao Yuqian was always standing above her. From that moment onwards, Xiao Yuxin began to have thoughts of ruining Xiao Yuqians life. ... Before Xiao Yuqian could even have lunch, she had to return to Huayin because an emergency came up. And the emergency was Su Jimo. With the secret marriage scandal calming down, Su Jimo was slowly gaining his fame back. But just as one tide died, the other rose. News of him being divorced was spread online. Xiao Yuqian really wanted to know who was behind all of it. It seemed like someone wanted to end everything Su Jimo had achieved. Xiao Yuqian rushed to thepany as she tried to assess the situation. Chapter 2011 - An Absolute Slap On The Face

Chapter 2011: An Absolute p On The Face

She already saw the news on the inte. She also saw many fans scolding Su Jimo. The reason everyone initially forgave him for having a secret marriage was because of the moving confession he gave to his wife. But now, there was suddenly an expos that they were divorced. This was an absolute p in the face. The image Huayin had rebuilt for Su Jimo before instantly copsed again. Su Jimo arrived back at Huayin and Guan Hao was already waiting for her. He immediately showed the information about the news when he saw her. Yuqian, what exactly is going on? Im also not sure. Have you found the source? Xiao Yuqian asked. Ive found it. It came from a website. However, I still havent found the person who announced the news. That isnt important. What is important now is... what should we do? Help me contact the PR department. We will have a meeting and we will all study it together. No problem. After that, Xiao Yuqian joined an emergency meeting. In the meeting, the person in charge of the PR department looked over the PR n. Everybody agreed that the best way to take care of the situation right now was to have Su Jimo and Nie Zhenn remarry. It was the best exnation for the public. Xiao Yuqian might be the only one who was able to help the two of them remarry. Thats why the responsibility was given to her in the end. They would see if she could persuade them. Xiao Yuqian tidied her things and got ready to go see Nie Zhenn. Just as she came out of the meeting room, she ran into Niu Jiang. Niu Jiang had a fake smile and said, Oh my, why is Manager Xiao in such a hurry? Where are you going? Im going out. Oh, I heard something happened to the two-time award winner under your management. Whats going on? Do you need my help? Niu Jiang said kind-heartedly. Xiao Yuqian stared at him and suddenly, her intuition was telling her that it was unlikely that Niu Jiang was unrted to what happened with Su Jimo. Niu Jiang was the only person in thepany who was against him. Niu Jiang hated her in his heart because of the things that happened in the past. Thats why he wanted to ruin Su Jimo as a way to suppress her. The motive was very reasonable. No need. Manager Niu, it will be okay if you just look after your own team. I know how to take care of the issues with my artists. After Xiao Yuqian walked a few steps, she turned her back again and didnt forget to warn, However, I hope Manager Niu can put his mind on the right path. Dont let me find out that this thing is rted to you. Otherwise, dont me me for not holding back! Once Xiao Yuqian left, Niu Jiang looked at her back and smiled coldly with the corner of his mouth lifted up. Humph. Star manager my ass! Very soon, you wont be one! Once I catch dirt on you, you can just wait to die! F**king bitch! ... Reporters crowded the door downstairs at the Huayin Building so much that nothing could pass. Xiao Yuqian spent quite a bit of time just getting in and it was simrly difficult now that she wanted to go out. Miss Xiao, can you give some insider information on Su Jimos secret marriage and divorce? Xiao Yuqian, an artist under your management lied to the public once again. Do you have any exnation on that? Xiao Yuqian, Su Jimo married secretly and then divorced. Does Huayin pamper its artists like this? Xiao Yuqian, does Su Jimo deserve the title of being a two-time award winner? As his manager, dont you have anything to say? ... All of the questions were about Su Jimo and most of them were attacks. Im sorry, but we at Huayin will follow up and call a press conference. I hope everyone will be patient. Im sorry, please move out of the way... Just as she couldnt push her way out, bodyguards who were wearing ck uniforms suddenly came into the crowd. They separated the crowd and came beside her. They protected her, rushed out from the crowd of reporters and brought her to a vehicle. The vehicle she got on was an RV. It was only after she got on that she saw Ma Haodong was sitting at the back. It turned out it was he who had helped. She even thought Guan Hao had done it! Chapter 2012 - A Dead-end

Chapter 2012: A Dead-end

Why are you here? Xiao Yuqian asked, thinking that Ma Haodong was at his university. To help you, what else? Ma Haodong said as he pulled Xiao Yuqian into his arms. Theres no way Im going to stand and watch as my woman is in trouble. Thank you. I would never have gotten out of there if you didnte. Where do you want to go now? Ma Haodong asked. I need to meet with Lan. Ma Haodong immediately ordered his driver to drive them to where Nie Zhenn was staying at. He didnt follow Xiao Yuqian into the building as he waited in the car patiently. Nie Zhenn wasnt surprised when Xiao Yuqian appeared at her doorstep. You saw the news, right? Xiao Yuqian asked. I did, but what could I do? Nie Zhenn replied. Theres nothing I could do to help him. Youre wrong. Youre the only one who could help him now. If you dont, its a dead-end for him, Xiao Yuqian said anxiously as she grabbed Nie Zhenns hands. Do you really want to see all of his hard work going down the drain? It would be hell for him and you know it. Xiao Yuqian was right. Nie Zhenn did not want to see that. Su Jimo was the only man she ever loved. Even if they werent married anymore, she still didnt want anything to happen to him. But What can I do to help him? Nie Zhenn sighed. You can! As long as the two of you get remarried! Do you know how many people were envious of him? So much that they would do anything to ruin him. The title he has puts him on the edge of a cliff, and someone wants to push him off Xiao Yuqian said. Youre the only one that can save him. Please, just help save him, or else Im going to go down with him too. Xiao Yuqians plea finally moved Nie Zhenn as she agreed to help Su Jimo. Thank you Xiao Yuqian sobbed as she hugged Nie Zhenn. Xiao Yuqian then quickly contacted Su Jimo. With Ma Haodongs help, Su Jimo and Nie Zhenn became a married couple again. Instead of saying that Nie Zhenn helped Su Jimo because of their past, she helped him because she still had profound feelings for him. After the procedure waspleted, Xiao Yuqian rushed back to thepany to prepare for the press conference. The conference was held three dayster. Reporters from most of the biggest mediapanies were present. The public rtions team of Huayin patiently exined and responded to all of the questions that were thrown at them. In the end, Xiao Yuqian, as Su Jimos manager, took out the document that proved Su Jimo and Nie Zhenn had married again. Please take a look at the document in my hands, Xiao Yuqian said. This is the official document that states Su Jimo and his wife, Nie Zhenn, are still officially married. Even though it managed to silence some of the reporters, a few of them shifted their attention to the date. Miss Xiao, the document cannot prove anything. What if they got remarried just so Su Jimo could get out of this mess? one of the reporters asked. Chapter 2013 - Deeply Touched Her

Chapter 2013: Deeply Touched Her

Good, the question asked by our journalist friend is coincidentally what I want to talk about. Su Jimo was so overly focused on his acting career that he neglected his family and neglected his wife. And it was only when his wife suggested divorce that he gave that moving confession in front of the public at that time. Everyone can y that video again to relive it. As a major movie star, he is not afraid of exposing the scandal of his secret marriage and instead chose to frankly face the audience and fans. Saying those words showed he fully understood the importance of marriage and how important his wife was to him. During the period of time before he remarried, he worked very hard to repair the rtionship between husband and wife. It is only after he put in a lot of effort that he finally has this marriage certificate today. We should send our blessing to this hard-won rtionship and not be suspicious of his attitude towards marriage. Lastly, I only want to say, divorce doesnt actually mean there are no feelings between them. On the contrary, it is precisely because she loves him that she let him go. All of you who are suspicious, have you guys not heard of the old saying, it is better to destroy ten temples than to destroy one marriage? Let me ask you a question right now: do you hope Mister Su Jimo and his wife can get back together or do you hope they part ways? The words Xiao Yuqian spoke had substance. Once she finished speaking, the whole ce was so silent, not even a crow could be heard. They waited for a while and no one spoke. Xiao Yuqian then gave Su Jimo the chance to speak. Since this is the case, lets hear what Mister Su Jimo has to say personally. It was Su Jimos turn to speak. He stood up, faced the reporters in the audience, and bowed down to apologize. Let me, Su Jimo, personally apologize to all in the entertainment circle and everyone else for the confusion I caused. After a period of deep reflection, from the scandal of the secret marriage to the divorce, it made me realize one thing, and that is how important my wife, Nie Zhenn, is to me. No amount of glory can bepared to this. She has stood behind me for so many years, quietly waiting for me and making sacrifices for me. And I wronged her too much for the sake of acting. I dont want anything right now. From today onwards, I only want to make it up to her for the rest of my life. Each of our reporter friends came here today only because you want to ask for my statement. Okay, I can tell everyone right now. I, Su Jimo, announce, from today onwards, my retirement. Lastly, I want to thank all those who support and love me. I am deeply sorry for disappointing you guys. After he said these things, Su Jimo left the scene of the news conference straight away. Su Jimo retiring! This amounted to a heavy explosion! After he annihted all of the initial scandals, he gave a fierce p to the ears of all those who were waiting to see him mess up. All of those despicable nobodies who were hoping to pull him down from his high position wanted to see him in a difficult position at the press conference. However, amid skepticism, he chose to give up fame and fortune and chose marriage in the end. Everyone was in an uproar. Even Xiao Yuqian and Guan Haos team was caught by surprise. The initial PR n that was decided upon didnt include retirement. Everyone was trying their hardest to help repair Su Jimos image. But, the person himself was alreadypletely unconcerned. At this time, Nie Zhenn was sitting in front of the TV and watching the live press conference. Seeing Su Jimo saying those words in front of everyone deeply touched her. When she heard him announce his retirement, she felt a violent strike on her heart. He actually announced his retirement for her sake? Chapter 2014 - Would Not Stop

Chapter 2014: Would Not Stop

Nie Zhenn hadnt been able to believe a word that Su Jimo said for quite some time. But now, the cold expression that she always put on to protect herself was slowly breaking down. Tears of happiness rolled down her face as she stared at the television. She felt that the Su Jimo that used to love her had returned. Su Jimos fame skyrocketed after the press conference. Almost all the media had their headlines titled around Su Jimos retirement. Xiao Yuqian sat in her office as she could feel her blood pressure rise. Seriously, Xiao Yuqian sighed. Look at what youve done. You just singlehandedly ruined your career. Im sorry. But I think this is the best I can offer. Su Jimo only had one thing on his mind: to tell Nie Zhenn how much she meant to him. Xiao Yuqian then considered his options and realized it wasnt the worst oue either. Well, just take this as a short break or something. When this is over, Ill help you rise to fame again if you wish to. Su Jimo smiled. Well leave that to the future. Fine. If thats what you choose, then so be it. Ill have toe up with something to calm Mr. He down. What Su Jimo did not know was that Xiao Yuqian was yelled at by her higher-ups because of him. Even though Mr. He wasnt pleased with what Su Jimo had done, he didnt me it all on Xiao Yuqian. He still believed in her ability to handle celebrities and let her go with a warning. Su Jimo retiring wasnt the objective that the PR team had hoped to achieve. But giving up his career at its height in the name of love Su Jimo was able to affect a lot of peoples lives. A lot of his fans were saddened by his sudden retirement. A lot of them posted online, hoping that SU Jimo would continue his career instead. As for the insults about his divorce, they all quieted down. With Su Jimos retirement, all of the dramas, movies, and songs that he used to make became ssics. In the end, praises of Su Jimo managed to drown all the insults out. Niu Jiang stared at his screen in his office. On the screen were blessings sent to Su Jimo by his fans. Consumed by his anger, Niu Jiang swept everything on his desk down to the floor. His n had failed once again. He had spent a considerable amount of money to put the scandal about Su Jimo out, but the oue was not what hed expected. But Niu Jiang wasnt going to stop just yet. As long as Xiao Yuqian remained the best manager of Huayin, he would never stop. Time flew, and two months had passed since then. Ma Haodongs training at Huayin had also ended. Xiao Yuqian had helped him secure his first role in a drama. He would be ying a beggar with a considerable amount of screentime as a starring guest. Afternding the role, Xiao Yuqian asked if Ma Haodong wanted the job. She thought that he wouldnt ept a minor character, but Ma Haodong dly epted it. Ma Haodong would ept any job that Xiao Yuqiannd him. The reason he was at Huayin was that he wanted to date Xiao Yuqian. He would do anything that Xiao Yuqian had asked him to. He began working as an actor not for the sake of acting, but for Xiao Yuqian. Chapter 2015 - It Is Still Too Far Away To Be Thinking About This

Chapter 2015: It Is Still Too Far Away To Be Thinking About This

Xiao Yuqian brought him to the cast and crew for the first time. She introduced him to the director but she didnt reveal his real identity. This was to avoid people seeing him in a different light, as she was afraid people would supnt him. And just like this, Ma Haodongs first appearance on screen came out. He was a full-on disciple of the Beggars Sect. Xiao Yuqian was quite satisfied when she saw his new image. His appearancepletely detached from the feel of a rich young man. It kept well in ordance with the image in the script. After that, Ma Haodongs performance in the studio became even more remarkable. This allowed Xiao Yuqian to feelpletely at ease. People might think that with who Ma Haodong was and the fact that he was under the management of a star manager, the roles he took should be at least secondary male leads or above. However, that wasnt the case in reality. In order to avoid him being the subject of ridicule, and to avoid the other artist under her care to feel it was unfair, Xiao Yuqian didnt give Ma Haodong any special treatment. She would let him start from the basics so he could learn how to be a good actor. ... Once Ma Haodong was used to life with the cast and crew, Xiao Yuqian found time on a weekend to visit Su Jimos house together with him. The couple Su Jimo and Nie Zhenn weed their arrival enthusiastically. Nowadays, Su Jimo was living peacefully with his wife after he took off his star actors halo. He became a good man who stayed at home. He apanied his wife to go shopping and to buy groceries every day. The two of them were also very harmonious in their simple lives. The rtionship between them also became obviously much better than before. Xiao Yuqian could even feel the thing called a blessing that was emitting out of their bodies. Brother Mo, how does it feel for a major movie star like you toe back home? Xiao Yuqian interviewed him like a gossipy reporter. Quite good. I learned how to fry vegetables, Su Jimo said very sincerely. I will let you guys witness my handiwork in the afternoon. Good! A man who knows how to cook is definitely a bonus. Lan will be able to eat well in the future. Yeah, I wont let Lan cook in the future. I will handle everything. Su Jimo put his arm around his wife. Nie Zhennughed. How could I let you do everything. We can take turns doing it. You should just listen to me obediently for the time being. We will see after the child is born, Su Jimo said gently. When Xiao Yuqian heard this, she asked in surprise, Lan, you are pregnant? Yeah. Nie Zhenn smiled very joyfully as she snuggled up into Su Jimos embrace. Wow, congrattions you guys. Brother Mo, you will be promoted to bing a stay-at-home dad very soon! Xiao Yuqian felt happy for them. The two of them had been in love for so many years and it was finally going to bear fruit. Yeah. Ive already made preparations to be a father. We will be able to meet our child in another few months. We are looking forward to it very much. Xiao Yuqian intentionally made a joke. When you guys have a child, you will need to spend quite a bit taking care of them in the future. Have you ever thought of taking a film project to earn some money for milk powder? Haha... Su Jimoughed. The wealth he had umted throughout the many years was enough for the husband and wife to live for the rest of their lives. It didnt matter if he earned money or not. Right now, he only wanted to wait for the birth of their child in peace and to y the role of a good husband and a good father. Right now, Nie Zhenn already had a blessed life. She also felt worried on behalf of her good sister, Xiao Yuqian. Our baby is already about to be born. What about you, Qianqian? When are you nning on getting married? Xiao Yuqian couldnt help butugh. It is still early for us. Haodong is still in school and still needs a few years at least. It is still too far away to be thinking about this for the time being. While on the way back from Su Jimos house, Ma Haodong suddenly said, Qianqian, as long as you are willing, we can go get a certificate right now. Chapter 2016 - Off-limits

Chapter 2016: Off-limits

Come on, do you think marriage is going to be that easy? Xiao Yuqianughed, not wanting to get married so soon. Even if Im okay with it, your father might not agree. You dont have to worry about that. Ill go talk to my dad, Ma Haodong said. Xiao Yuqian sighed. Its still too early to talk about this. Its not early at all. At least we can get engaged first. The reason Ma Haodong was in such a hurry was that he didnt felt safe enough about their rtionship. As long as he and Xiao Yuqian got engaged, then things would be better for him. Because of that, Ma Haodong even went back to meet with his father. It had been quite some time since Ma Hangchengst saw his son. The only time Ma Hangcheng had seen Ma Haodong in the past few months was when he returned and begged for him to help Xiao Guohuaspany. So, you still know how toe home. Do you even still see me as your father? Ma Hangcheng scolded, acting all stern and strict. But deep down, he still loved his son. Of course. I couldnt see you because youre always in my heart. Stop with your ttery. What do you want? Something big! If things go smoothly, youll have a grandchild soon. Oh? Exin. I want to get engaged to someone. And who exactly? You know her. Ma Hangcheng stared at Ma Haodong. Only one person came into Ma Hanchcengs head. It exined why his son would suddenly ask for him to help her family. Thedy from the Xiao family? Yup! You sure are smart! As Ma Hangcheng thought of Xiao Yuqian, another person came into his mind. A beautiful woman. The thought of her made Ma Hangcheng sigh. Son... Im not against you dating anyone... except for Xiao Guohuas daughter. Shes off-limits. ... Why? Ma Haodong asked angrily. Children of our families arent fated for each other, thats all. Ma Hangcheng didnt want to talk about it further. Is it because of Tang Qingyuan? Because she was your first love? Is that why I cant marry Xiao Yuqian? Things arent always as simple as they seem, Haodong. Saving the Xiao family is more mercy than I could ever show them. You dating Xiao Guohuas daughter is like stabbing a knife straight through my heart. Hes the person I hated the most in this world. Either I die, or you marry her. Ma Hangcheng then turned and left. Ma Haodong never expected his father to be so against his plea to marry Xiao Yuqian. The impact was too much for him to handle. He flipped the table in front of him and left the Ma mansion in anger. After Ma Haodong had left, Ma Hangcheng picked up his phone and called the boss of Huayin Entertainment. Mr. He, Xiao Yuqian is dating my son. Make sure you put a stop to this. Chapter 2017 - Can’t Throw Me Away Just Because Of One Candy

Chapter 2017: Cant Throw Me Away Just Because Of One Candy

At thekeside vi. When Ma Haodong returned, he saw that Xiao Yuqian was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Xiao Yuqian heard sounds, came out, and saw he was back. He had an expression of dejection and she could already guess that there was an eighty percent chance that he suffered a major blow. Just before, she received a call from her boss, President He. He tactfully advised her that President Ma of the Rongma Group already knew about her and Ma Haodong. He hoped she could control herself and not get romantically tangled up with the artists. Xiao Yuqian came over and asked with concern, You really went to see your father? Of course I really went! He doesnt approve, right? How did you know? I can tell just by looking at your expression. It is written all over your face! Sigh... Ma Haodong sighed and copsed onto the sofa. Xiao Yuqian sat down beside him, pulled his hand over andforted, Its actually fine. Your father opposes it because you are too young. Once three or five years pass and you grow up and mature, he naturally wont interfere with you. Ma Haodong heard this and immediately threw himself over onto herp. He said, After three or five years, Im afraid you wont wait for me. How could that be? What if you meet a guy who is more mature, charming, and outstanding than me and you dont like me anymore because you have a new choice? Are you stupid. Am I the kind of woman who changes whenever they see someone new? Li Muhao had a tonic love with me and I dated him for three years. We are already in a rtionship so I even more so cant leave you. The one who should be afraid is me. If three or five years pass and you meet a girl who is younger, more beautiful and more suitable, would youin that I am too old? After all, Xiao Yuqian was older than him. The one who should feel ack of security should be her. I dont know. I only know that I, Ma Haodong, belong only to a woman called Xiao Yuqian in this life. I want to hold her hand for all my life until my hair turns white with old age. Ma Haodong nestled in her embrace like a big boy who had been wronged. Xiao Yuqian touched his head and lowered her head to smile lightly. You are really so easy to trick. You cant throw me away just because of one candy? Ma Haodong suddenly lifted his head. You remembered the incident with the candy? Yeah. Xiao Yuqian smiled as she nodded and vaguely recalled, At that time, you were sniveling like a small little kitten. Ma Haodongs hurt heart was slightlyforted. I remember you were wearing a princess dress at that time. You were as beautiful as a fairy. The two of them started to recall the past together. Ma Haodongs mood got better again and he said to Xiao Yuqian, Qianqian, Ive finished thinking about it. Why dont we get a certificate first, okay? Ma Haodong didnt want to do it with his fathers approval. He wanted to be with Xiao Yuqian and no one could interfere with his decision. Well talk about itter. This isnt urgent. You just took root in the entertainment industry and havent stood still yet. Talking about marriage now is too early. Xiao Yuqian could also understand why Ma Hangcheng opposed it. After all, the age gap between her and Ma Haodong was very big. Moreover, her mother was Ma Hangchengs first love in the past. Thats why it was probably very difficult for Ma Hangcheng to ept his son being with her. Are youining about how I dont have my own career yet? Could it be that you dont think men should have their own careers before they get married? Xiao Yuqian liked men who were ambitious. She always felt men should at least have a stable career before they get married. It was only then that they could talk about marriage and family. Otherwise, all of it would be a house that was built upon bubbles; there would always be a chance of copse at any time. This is easy. As long as I am willing, I can take over the family business at any time. Chapter 2018 - Going Too Far

Chapter 2018: Going Too Far

Ma Haodong could achieve what he just said easily. Being the sole heir of the Rongma Group, he could take over thepany any day. No, thats not what I meant, Xiao Yuqian said. Its true that taking over your dadspany can shorten your road towards sess by 10 years, but that is his sess, not yours. Xiao Yuqian hoped that Ma Haodong could achieve sess and wealth through his own hard work. Ma Haodong did not expect Xiao Yuqian to say that. She wasnt proud that Ma Haodong was the heir of arge corporation. Instead, she thought that wasnt supposed to be his. If Xiao Yuqian wanted Ma Haodong to gain everything with his two own hands, then he was determined to do that. Alright, then. Since Ive chosen the entertainment business, then Ill focus on that, Ma Haodong said. Will you promise me to marry me if I win the Best Actor award? Realizing that she managed to change Ma Haodongs mind, Xiao Yuqian smiled and nodded. I promise you. Ma Haodong stared at Xiao Yuqian as he smiled confidently. He had made up his mind to give his all to his acting career. As long as he could win the award, then he could marry the girl he loved the most. ... Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong arrived at thepany together. Since they always arrived and left the building at the same time, people were starting to gossip about them dating. But both of them denied the usation. When Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong got into the building, they ran into Niu Jiang. Niu Jiang looked at them and smiled. Miss Xiao, youre looking great. Xiao Yuqian returned a cold smile. Niu Jiang then turned to look at Ma Haodong. Looks like our Miss Xiao is treating Mr. Ma here pretty good, Niu Jiang insulted. I can see you two together all the time. Thats why people have been saying that Miss Xiao here is a cougar. Xiao Yuqian red at Niu Jiang. Mr. Niu! Youre going too far with your words! Oh? Did I say something wrong? Niu Jiang smiled at both Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong, his tone filled with insults. Xiao Yuqian gritted her teeth as she tolerated Niu Jiang, but Ma Haodong did not hold back. Insulting a young 20-year-old man was a mistake that Niu Jiang had made that day. Plus, Niu Jiang had insulted Ma Haodongs woman too. Without any warning, Ma Haodong kicked Niu Jiang, sending him flying into the wall. Argh! Niu Jiang screamed in agony as he gasped for air. That wasnt the end of Ma Haodongs wrath. He then closed in on Niu Jiang and punched his face. Xiao Yuqian quickly grabbed Ma Haodong from behind to stop him from ruining his image. Hey! Stop! Were in thepany! If not for Xiao Yuqian, Niu Jiang wouldve ended up in the hospital that day. But that did not mean Niu Jiang wasnt injured. His face was covered in blood, and there was a cut above his eyes. Xiao Yuqian pulled Ma Haodong back to her office and mmed the door shut. Why did you do that? Chapter 2019 - Too Impulsive

Chapter 2019: Too Impulsive

Whats wrong with me hitting him? Its that fe who deserves to be hit! I couldnt hold my anger when I listened to him speak! Ma Haodong tidied hispel. He didnt think he did anything wrong at all. Even if the words he said were unpleasant, you still need to take care of your own image. You are a celebrity right now. Lowering yourself to those peoples level will only affect your own future! Im not afraid of affecting my future! Ma Haodong pulled a chair over and sat down. I know you are not afraid but I am afraid! You are under my management right now so I am responsible for you! If something happens with you, I will have to bear the me! Also, please calm down a bit before you do something in the future! Dont be so impulsive, okay? Ma Haodong couldnt take any of it in at all. Okay what? Didnt you hear how unpleasant the words he said were? He said you are an old cow eating young grass. How can you endure that? I cant endure it! In any case, he bullied you and that is absolutely uneptable! Xiao Yuqian knew he did it to protect her but she wished he wouldnt cause trouble because of it. I know you did it for my sake. However, I wont lose anything no matter what other people say. If I really cared about what other people thought, I wouldnt have decided to be with you. In the end, you still think I did wrong, right? Ma Haodong raised his head and asked. Thats right! I think you are too impulsive. Like a big boy with a bad temper who forever cannot grow up. You still care about my age, right? Xiao Yuqian didnt answer. Ma Haodong treated her silence as an affirmative and felt very hurt in his heart. He didnt say anything more and stood up straight away. He mmed the door and left. Hey! Ma Haodong! Xiao Yuqian shouted at him but he didnt stop. Ma Haodong left in anger and Xiao Yuqian also felt a bit angry. Just look, his personality was as such. He left just like that and was extremely headstrong. Even the words she spoke were all useless. ... The two of them didnt contact each other ever since they fought. After Xiao Yuqian got off work and went home, she realized Ma Haodong wasnt at thekeside vi. It was a bitte and she didnt know where he went. There wasnt even a single call. She somewhat couldnt feel at ease about him and took the initiative to call him. The phone only connected after waiting a while. The sound on the other side was very noisy. Hello, Im looking for Ma Haodong! Brother Dong is drinking... The one who picked up the phone was unexpectedly Xiao Yuxin. She told Xiao Yuqian through the phone that Ma Haodong had been drinking to drown his sorrows. He was in a bad mood and wouldnt listen to anyones advice. No matter what, Xiao Yuqian wanted to be beside Ma Haodong. She didnt feel at ease. Xiao Yuqian got his address, picked up her car keys, and rushed over to the bar where they were. Xiao Yuqian immediately heard a familiar singing voice when she entered the bar. She looked at the stage and realized her little brother Xiao Yuche was performing here with his band. Xiao Yuche was currently performing a song on stage so Xiao Yuqian didnt bother him. She went directly to the booked room to look for Ma Haodong. She pushed open the rooms door and there were five or six men and women in the room. There was someone singing and there were people drinking and ying the finger-guessing game. Ma Haodong was sitting in the main seat within the crowd and Xiao Yuxin was apanying him beside him. Ma Haodong kept on drinking to drown his sorrows as he had been doing before. Xiao Yuxin kept on pouring drinks for him nonstop. Xiao Yuqian went over straight away without even thinking. She took away the cup in his hand and advised him, Thats enough! Stop drinking! None of your business! Ma Haodong took back the ss and said to Xiao Yuxin, Pour the drink! Xiao Yuqian stared at Xiao Yuxin and Xiao Yuxin said, feeling guilty, Sis, I ran into Brother Dong at thepany and I only came here with him because I saw he was in a bad mood. You shouldnt think too much of it. Ignore her, I asked you to pour the drinks! Ma Haodong intentionally ignored Xiao Yuqian. His heart was still filled with anger as before. Chapter 2020 - Kiss Until She Calms Down

Chapter 2020: Kiss Until She Calms Down

Xiao Yuxin quickly poured a ss of wine for Ma Haodong. Ma Haodong took the ss up and grabbed Xiao Yuxins shoulder deliberately. Ningxin,e. Drink. Ma Haodong smiled. Xiao Yuxin drank the wine. Xiao Yuqian stood in front of them as she looked at her cousin and boyfriend who were sticking close to each other, as she felt like she was an extra. Ma Haodong! Are you going back with me or not? Go back on your own. Im wrong all the time anyway. Ma Haodong pouted. Xiao Yuxin then circled her arm around Ma Haodongs waist andy in his arms. Fine! You better not regret it! Xiao Yuqian turned and left without hesitation. Seeing her leave, Ma Haodong finally came to his senses and chased after her. Ma Haodong was only angry at Xiao Yuqian. He was too self-conscious of her opinions towards him. That was why he was angry at her. Ma Haodong ran out of the room and grabbed Xiao Yuqians wrist. Qianqian, wait. Let me go! Xiao Yuqian scolded as she shook her arm free. They were right! We werent meant to be together. Everything about us is just wrong! We live in two different worlds. Look at how perfect you are with Yuxin! Xiao Yuqian tried to leave, but Ma Haodong blocked her path. Please, nothing is going on between your cousin and me, Ma Haodong exined. I was just trying to make you angry... Im sorry. Its all my fault... Im not angry! Move aside! Usually, when a woman said she wasnt angry, she was. Ma Haodong wasnt just going to let Xiao Yuqian leave before he could exin himself. Ma Haodong then pulled Xiao Yuqian and pushed her against the wall. Before Xiao Yuqian could even protest, he sealed her lips with his. Ma Haodong had always heard that a kiss could make a womans anger go away. That was why he was trying to kiss her until she calmed down. Xiao Yuqian did not want to expose their rtionship in public and tried to push Ma Haodong away. But Ma Haodong was too strong for her to move him. But at that moment, a person came rushing in and separated them. Before they realized who it was, a punchnded on Ma Haodongs face. Ma Haodong took a few steps back. When he finally regained his footing, he realized it was Xiao Yuche who had just punched him. Xiao Yuche still had no idea that his sister was dating Ma Haodong. He always thought that Ma Haodong had something on his sister and was ckmailing her. When he saw Ma Haodong trying to kiss his sister by force, anger took over his mind. Ma Haodong! Get away from my sister! Ma Haodong licked his bleeding lips and walked towards Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuche noticed that and grabbed Ma Haodongs cor. Xiaoche! Stop it! Xiao Yuqian tried to stop her brother. But Xiao Yuche couldnt stop himself any longer. He pushed his sister aside and punched Ma Haodong again. But Ma Haodong caught the punch and swung one back at Xiao Yuche. Both of them had hated each other for quite some time, and a fight was inevitable. Chapter 2021 - Could Be Considered As Being Polite To Her

Chapter 2021: Could Be Considered As Being Polite To Her

Whats more, Ma Haodong had been drinking and was a bit drunk. His brain couldnt control his actions. At this time, his head was hot and the only way he thought to solve the problem was through violence like young men. The two big boys fought in the bar and the disturbance caused was very bad. Xiao Yuqian could only stand between them and try her best to pull them apart. Stop fighting! Both of you stop fighting! Xiao Che! Stop! It was only after great difficulty that Xiao Yuqian pushed Ma Haodong away and pulled Xiao Yuche over, not letting the two of them touch each other again. Sis! Dont pull me! Today, it is either I die or he dies! Lets go! Xiao Che! Go back with me! Xiao Yuqian didnt want anything to happen to the two of them. She quickly pulled Xiao Yuche and brought him out of the bar. Ma Haodong stood still and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. He felt extremely upset in his heart. With nowhere to vent, he punched his fist directly at the wall. There was even blooding out of his finger joints. Xiao Yuxin ran over, saw this scene, and used this opportunity to say, Brother Dong, are you alright? Your hands are bleeding. Do you want me to help you to bandage it up? No need! Ma Haodong pushed Xiao Yuxin away straight away. He didnt even turn his head and walked out of the bar. Xiao Yuxin stood still and looked at Ma Haodongs back. The corner of her mouth moved up and she sneered. Watching Xiao Yuqian fighting with Ma Haodong felt quite good. As long as the two of them kept on fighting like this, and she slightly added fuel to the fire, she could definitely break them apart! Aftering out from the bar, Xiao Yuqian followed her little brother to the Xiao house and didnt go back to thekeside vi. Ma Haodong also didnt go back to thekeside vi after he came out from the bar. Instead, he drove his car and went for a joyride. Neither of the two of them called or messaged the other. It just remained a deadlock until what happened next. Xiao Yuxin gave Niu Jiang the confirmation that Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian were dating and Niu Jiang used it to make a big issue of it. He went directly to see President He and gave a report. The content of the report was that ording to thepanys rules, managers were not allowed to date the celebrities. He brought evidence and also requested that President He give a solution. President He already knew this. After he received Ma Hangchengs call, he reminded Xiao Yuqian once. However, now that even the other employees at thepany couldnt stand to see it, it meant the effect from this incident was really not good. Thats why when a new day came and when Xiao Yuqian came to work, she was called to President Hes office. Xiao Yuqian walked into President Hes office and asked, President He, you wanted to see me? The forty-something-year-old man turned his head over and looked at her for a while before throwing some photos to her. Take a look yourself! Xiao Yuqian picked up the photos and realized they were all photos of her being intimate with Ma Haodong. It was obvious they were taken in secret. Xiao Qian, I already reminded you thest time and asked you to pay attention. However, why did you still not follow thepanys rules? Look at these photos. There are already people who disapprove of you guys. Xiao Yuqian was thinking, who was the one who took these pictures in secret and brought them to President He? Could it be that it was Niu Jiang, that sinister and vile character? She couldnt think of anyone else besides him. President He saw she was silent so he said again, You should know that Ma Haodong is my friends son. Moreover, President Ma also wont agree to his son getting a girlfriend at such a young age and someone who is older than him and also a woman in the entertainment industry as well. You should ponder about yourself. Think carefully. What should you do now? On the consideration of her contributions to thepany, President He could be considered as being polite to her. Right now, the question was obvious. President He was asking her, which one did she want to choose? Did she want love, or did she want her job? Chapter 2022 - Scared the Shit Out of Her Soul

Chapter 2022: Scared the Shit Out of Her Soul

Xiao Yuqian only had two choices left: stay at Huayin or break up with Ma Haodong. Even if she chose to stay with Ma Haodong, she knew that Ma Hangcheng would never agree with it. They might not be together in the end. That was why Mr. He was giving Xiao Yuqian a choice to not ruin her career. Xiao Yuqian went back to her own office. She sat down in her chair and let out a deep sigh. She looked at everything in her office, the familiar surroundings. It was what she had fought for. She was reluctant to give up her career for Ma Haodong. The main reason was that Ma Haodong didnt make her feel safe about their rtionship. They were even still fighting. It was as if Xiao Yuqian had met with the hardest choice in her life and had no idea how to proceed. After work had ended, Xiao Yuqian went to ask Nie Zhenn for advice. Qianqian, which do you think is more important? Your career or Ma Haodong? Nie Zhenn asked. Xiao Yuqian was a person who put her work first all the time. The question by Nie Zhenn made her hesitate and she couldnt give an answer. Then... let me ask you this. Will you die if you lose your job? Nie Zhenn then asked. Not really, Xiao Yuqian replied. What if you lose Ma Haodong then? Or what if he passed away? How would you feel? ... It was then that Xiao Yuqian realized that even if she lost her job, nothing major would happen to her. But if she lost Ma Haodong, she would probably die from sadness. She hadpletely fallen in love with the man that was younger than her. A love that she had given her all to. Losing him would cripple herpletely. It was then that Xiao Yuqian got a call. After hearing the content of the call, Xiao Yuqians expression changed. Ill be right there! Xiao Yuqian eximed and hung up the call. She then grabbed her bag and excused herself. Lan, I know what to do now. Thank you. And then, Xiao Yuqian ran out the door. Nie Zhenn looked at Xiao Yuqians flustered expression and could guess the call was about Ma Haodong. Ma Haodong was the only person who could make Xiao Yuqian, who was calm and steady all the time, lose herposure. ... The call that Xiao Yuqian got was from Ma Haodongs friends. They told her that Ma Haodong was in a car ident. Xiao Yuqian guessed that Ma Haodong went racing and crashed his car. After seeing how Ma Haodongs car crashed when he borrowed it from his friend, Xiao Yuqian knew how serious the situation could be. The call almost scared the shit out of her soul. After learning that Ma Haodong was at the sports stadium, she rushed over there and found him there. But Ma Haodong waspletely fine and was ying basketball with his friends. When Ma Haodongs friends realized Xiao Yuqian had arrived, they told Ma Haodong that his girlfriend was there to see him. Ma Haodong quickly ran over to Xiao Yuqian. Why are you here? Xiao Yuqian scanned Ma Haodong from top to bottom. Your friend told me that you were in an ident. Are you alright? Chapter 2023 - Indication That You Still Have Me In Your Heart!

Chapter 2023: Indication That You Still Have Me In Your Heart!

Ma Haodong turned back to look at his brothers and immediately understood. They probably saw that Xiao Yuqian and he had a fight. Thats why they wanted to find an excuse to help them resolve their conflict. However, this reason was too immoral. They actually cursed him to get into an ident! Im not hurt. They made the call on their own and I didnt know about it, Ma Haodong exined. It was only now that Xiao Yuqian realized that she mightve been tricked. However, when she thought about how he was alright, she really let out a breath of relief. However, the conflict between them still hadnt been resolved and her anger hadnt disappeared. Xiao Yuqian turned around and immediately left. Okay! You are fine so Ill be leaving! Qianqian! Dont go! Qianqian! Ma Haodong promptly grabbed her wrist and pulled her. The fact that you rushed over to see me is enough indication that you still have me in your heart! Qianqian, dont be angry, okay? You want me to stop being angry, sure! From today onwards, dont impulsively get into fights as you please! Okay. I will just promise it to you. Ma Haodong took Xiao Yuqian into his embrace. After the two of them had a short falling out, they finally reconciled. They went to the supermarket together and bought many ingredients. They then returned to thekeside vi. Ma Haodong personally cooked at night and prepared a candlelight dinner for Xiao Yuqian. By the time Xiao Yuqian finished dealing with thepanys mail and came down from upstairs, the downstairs was alreadypletely dark. Xiao Yuqian thought Ma Haodong had gone out. She stood upstairs and shouted, Ma Haodong? Are you there? Just as she got ready to go downstairs to look, the downstairs was suddenly lit up by candlelight. One, two, more and more candlelights lit up. In the end, they came together to make a giant heart shape. Xiao Yuqian looked at the man standing in the middle of the heart and she couldnt help butugh. He didnt leave but hed actually prepared such a big surprise for her. She came down from upstairs and slowly got near. It was only when she came in front of him that she realized that Ma Haodong was even holding a red rose in his hand. Wife, this is for you. He gave her the flower and Xiao Yuqian epted it. She was very happy in her heart but she scolded him, Im not your wife! Being naughty again? Ma Haodong pulled her straight into the heart and then picked her up horizontally. It was only after he spun around where he stood three times that he put her down. The two of them were face to face, staring at each other. Ma Haodong slowly got closer to her and then kissed her lips. The atmosphere was just right. Ma Haodong hugged her and the two of their hearts were ced together. After what happened before, their rtionship right now was even better than it was previously. The two of them kissed and then both of them fell onto the sofa. Just as Ma Haodong wanted to take the next step, he heard a rumbling sounding from Xiao Yuqians stomach and then stopped moving. Hungry? Yeah. Xiao Yuqian felt extremely awkward; her stomach really didnt give its support during such times. In that case, I will feed you first and then I will eat you. He let her go and then picked her up and brought her over to the dining hall. Ma Haodong lit up a single candle. Xiao Yuqian then saw a candlelight dinner that was ced on the table. It was so romantic. She never wouldve thought he would prepare so many surprises for her during the gap where she was handling the mail. The two of them ate the candlelight dinner together. After dinner, Ma Haodong cleared the tes on the table straight away and then ced her on the table. He said, You finished eating, now it should be my turn to start eating. Please dont, how can we do it here? Xiao Yuqian was extremely shy. This was the dining hall! As long as it is you, doing it anywhere is okay. Ma Haodong didnt give her a chance to escape and took the opportunity to siege the city and take territories. ... The next day, when Xiao Yuqian went to work at thepany, she went to see President He on her own ord. Xiao Xiao, have you finished thinking about it? President He gave her time to consider but shed already finished considering it and she could give him the answer right now. President He! I already finished thinking it through. Chapter 2024 - The Day Has Finally Arrive

Chapter 2024: The Day Has Finally Arrive

Xiao Yuqian handed over her resignation letter. Mr. He was surprised to see the letter. Are you sure? Youve worked really hard to get to where you are right now, Mr. He said. Yes, Ive made up my mind. Thank you for all the care youve given to me for the past few years. Xiao Yuqian thanked with all her heart. Im sorry that I couldnt work at Huayin anymore, but Ill never forget what you and thepany have given me. If not for Mr. He, Xiao Yuqian would never have the sess that she was enjoying. Well, I cant force you if youve made up your mind. But let me give you a piece of advice. The road youve chosen to walk wont be easy. But if anything happens in the future and you decide toe back, the door will always be open for you. Thank you. Xiao Yuqian bowed to Mr. He. After shed left his office, Xiao Yuqian suddenly realized that giving up something she cared about wouldnt actually affect her. She had noticed that her career was actually giving her too much pressure on her personal life. Not only did Xiao Yuqian not feel down after shed decided on resigning, but she felt liberated. A lot of her now ex-colleagues were sad that Xiao Yuqian had to leave, but some were happy. Now that the spot of the ace of thepany was empty, they could fight for it. Xiao Yuqian had already stopped caring what other people thought of her. She packed her stuff and left the building. Just as Xiao Yuqian was about to unlock her car, a man dressed in an expensive suit came up to her. By any chance, are you Miss Xiao? the man asked. Yes. And you are? Im Mr. Ma Hangchengs personal assistant. Our president wants a meeting with you. The assistant pointed at a corner not far from them. A luxurious car was sitting there. Xiao Yuqian had guessed that Ma Hangcheng would want to meet her someday. And that day had finally arrived. Xiao Yuqian put her stuff in the trunk and followed the assistant towards the luxurious vehicle. The car took her to an expensive tea house, and she met Ma Hangcheng in there. Just from his looks, Xiao Yuqian could tell that Ma Hangcheng was a man of knowledge and dignity. But he also had the warm and kind vibe that a decent elder should have. Ma Hangcheng smiled at Xiao Yuqian when she entered. Nice to meet you, Miss Xiao. Please, have a seat. Xiao Yuqian sat across from Ma Hanghceng on the floor pillow. Ma Hangcheng then poured a cup of tea for her from the dark-red enameled teapot. What does Mr. Ma need from me? Xiao Yuqian asked, knowing full well why Ma Hangcheng wanted to meet her. I think a smart woman like you should know why. Ma Hangcheng smiled. Xiao Yuqian sighed. I know that you dont wish to see your son dating me... But this isnt something that you have control over. Even though you have the power to stop us from meeting each other, you cant stop us from loving each other. Good, very good. Ma Hangcheng smiled warmly. I can see why my son would do anything for you. Did you know that he even begged for my help because of you? You should know that hes the type of person that doesnt beg other people easily, not even me. He begged for your help because of me? Xiao Yuqian asked in awe. Yes. Ma Hangcheng nodded. Who do you think the Xingmang Company that helped your fatherspany belongs to? Xiao Yuqian wasnt an idiot and instantly realized what Ma Hangcheng was implying. Its you, am I right? Chapter 2025 - Her Heart Was In A Complete Mess

Chapter 2025: Her Heart Was In A Complete Mess

Thats right! That was the first time my son begged me in twenty years. Xiao Yuqian was silent. She never wouldve thought Ma Haodong would go beg his father in order to save their Xiao family. He gave her such a big help but he didnt tell her. It was only from this point onwards that Xiao Yuqian knew exactly how much Ma Haodong loved her. He loved her more than she imagined. It was also only because Ma Hangcheng told her about this that it drove her to be unflinching in making her decision. She already thought it through! She already made the decision! She was willing to give up her career for Ma Haodong. Not working at Huaying wasnt a big deal. She could still find other jobs. However, if she lost Ma Haodong, she might feel regret for her whole life. After she became resolute in the belief in her heart, Xiao Yuqian took a deep breath and said, Thank you, President Ma, for telling me this. I was initially still hesitating but now I can tell you firmly, I will choose to be with Ma Haodong. Ma Haodong was already able to predict she would say this long ago. He shook his head. Girl, your decision is too rash! I still have one thing to tell you. What? I dont know if your mother ever mentioned me to you. Perhaps, she definitely didnt say, but I can tell you right now. Your mother and I used to be like you and Haodong, loving each other and not caring about anything. In the end, it was also because of all sorts of pressure that we were forced to break up. I know. Xiao Yuqian nodded and also asked back at him, Because you and my mother couldnt be together, thats why you are opposed to Ma Haodong and I being together, right? No, it isnt that simple. I only knew about it several yearster as well. When your mother broke up with me, she already had my child in her tummy. However, because of a misunderstanding then, she didnt tell me. Sheter married Xiao Guohua... Xiao Yuqian didnt actually hear what Ma Hangcheng said after that. She only knew her blood immediately started to condense together at this moment. The only thing she felt was cold. It chilled her to the bones, so cold that her heart was shivering. She was not willing to believe what Ma Hangcheng said. How could she be her mothers and Ma Hangchengs daughter? No, no, no. Ma Hangcheng was definitely intentionally lying to her because he wanted to tear Ma Haodong and her apart. She also never saw any records about a child in her moms diary. Xiao Yuqian didnt believe Ma Hangcheng easily. After she finished meeting with Ma Hangcheng, she immediately called her mother, Tang Qingyuan. Tang Qingyuan wasnt in the country. Because of the time difference, it was only after a long time that she called her back. Xiao Yuqians hand was trembling as she asked her, Mom, tell me. Did you have a child with Ma Hangcheng in the past? Tang Qingyuans first reaction was, How did you know? ... Xiao Yuqian felt a chill in her heart. Her mothers question back at her was equal to an admission! She and Ma Hangcheng did, in fact, have a child back then. She gave birth to her after she married Xiao Guohua. Did that mean she was Ma Haodongs half-sister? How could this be? The cellphone fell out of her palm and onto the floor. Her heart felt such pain that it was about to break. Her tears also involuntarily started to fall. Her heart was aplete mess. She didnt know how she should face everything that happened after this. She didnt return to thekeside vi at night. Instead, she carried her lonely and tired body back to the Xiao house. She decided to see Nie Zhenn tomorrow to figure something out. Tonight, she would spend a night at her own house first. She really couldnt face Ma Haodong before the problem was solved. She arrived home and she didnt run into Xiao Lan after she went through the door. Xiao Yuqian went to her room straight away. When she passed by her fathers bedroom upstairs, she heard the faint sounds of talking. ... Chapter 2026 - Bitterly Disappointed

Chapter 2026: Bitterly Disappointed

Xiao Yuqian turned and saw that the door to her fathers room wasnt fully closed. Even though Xiao Yuqian wasnt the type of person who liked to spy on others, she couldnt control herself. How long are we supposed to keep this a secret? Xiao Lans voice came from inside the room. Can we never be together? Of course we can, Xiao Guohua said. This house is now yours. It has been yours for quite some time. We just have to wait until Qianqian gets married, and youll be the master of this house. It was Xiao Lans first time hearing that the house was already under her name. You are really nice to Xinxin and me! Thank you! Xiao Lan eximed as he hugged Xiao Guohua. Of course. Xinxin is our daughter. Theres no way I wouldnt be nice to both of you, right? ... It was as if a streak of lightning had struck Xiao Yuqian. She was in awe. What did I just hear? Xiao Lan is my aunt... Shes dads sister... They... Xiao Yuqian could not believe his father and aunt would actuallymit incest and even have a daughter together. She then recalled when her mother left Xiao Guohua. Tang Qingyuan would always cry in secret before leaving the Xiao family. Xiao Yuqian finally learned that her mother left because shed learned about the truth. Xiao Yuqian had been ming her mother for the wrong reason. The person that she should hate was her father. And her aunt. Xiao Yuqian kicked the door open, and the man and woman who were hugging together quickly separated. Qian... Qianqian? Xiao Guohuas voice was trembling. Hed never expected his daughter to return since she had been staying at Ma Haodongs mansion for quite some time. And since Xiao Yuche was at school and Xiao Yuxin was at the studio, Xiao Guohua was sure that no one would return. Shocked by Xiao Yuqians sudden appearance, Xiao Lan fell from the bed and hit the floor as she yelled in pain. Xiao Yuqian stared at the two older people and scolded them. It was all just an act, wasnt it? The peaceful family that we were! You two are disgusting! The heroic image that Xiao Yuqian always looked up to was broken instantly. Qianqian! Let me exin! Xiao Guohua tried to exin. Tears fogged up Xiao Yuqians sight as she continued to scold. Youre not my father anymore! You dont even have the right to be a father! Thats why mom left you! She waspletely disappointed in you! Please, listen to me! Your aunt and I arent really rted by blood. We... You dont have to exin it! Xiao Yuqian roared and turned to Xiao Lan. So what if you two arent blood rted? Does that mean you can seduce another persons husband? You even have a daughter with him. Do you know no shame? Xiao Yuqian was sure that Xiao Guohua and Xiao Lan had been doing it behind everyones back for quite a long time, before Xiao Guohua and Tang Qingyuan got married. Tang Qingyuan mustve found out about it and decided to leave the Xiao family. Xiao Yuqian was bitterly disappointed in the so-called father figure. Xiao Guohua! From now on, youre not my father anymore! Im noting back to this house! Chapter 2027 - She Had No Home To Return To

Chapter 2027: She Had No Home To Return To

After Xiao Yuqian finished saying these words, she went back to her room, mmed the bedroom door, packed her things, and pushed them out. Qianqian... Xiao Guohua waited until she came out and initially wanted to exin and repair their rtionship slightly. However, Xiao Yuqianpletely ignored him. Xiao Guohao looked on as his daughter went downstairs. He felt somewhat panicked and wanted to chase her back. However, Xiao Lan pulled him. Brother, dont waste your breath. That girl wont listen to your exnation. When Xiao Yuqian came out from the Xiao house, she suddenly realized she had no home to return to. She didnt know where to go. Shed lost her job, then suddenly suffered a shock, and now, she found out about the scandal between her father and auntie. Each one of these things made her heart feel extremely tired. At this time, she thought about her little brother and so she took out her phone and gave Xiao Yuche a call. After the call went through, Xiao Ches voice transmitted over. Hello, sis! Xiao Che... Just as Xiao Yuqian called out the name, her throat choked up heavily with emotion. She covered her mouth and started to cry. Sis, whats going on? Why are you crying? That guy bullied you, right? Say something! Xiao Yuqian understood he meant Ma Haodong when he said that guy. She didnt want her little brother to misunderstand Ma Haodong. She hurriedly said, No! Its not because of him! Its because your sister lost her job and Im in a bad mood. Im fine now. Im hanging up. After Xiao Yuqian finished speaking, she hung up the phone and wiped away the tears on her face. She decided to first find a ce to stay while dragging her luggage. If she really couldnt, she would go get a room at a hotel. On the other side, inside a bar, the members of the band were all singing inside a private room. Xiao Yuxin coincidentally was free tonight so she was also there. Xiao Yuche had just finished singing when he got the call. The anger in his upset heart didnt go away. He felt that it was definitely Ma Haodong who had bullied his sister again. He really needed to teach that fe a good lesson. Xiao Yuxin saw that Xiao Yuchesplexion didnt look good and she asked out of concern, Xiao Che, whats going on? Xiao Yuche had always treated Xiao Yuxin as his older sister, as family, so he didnt put up his guard against her. He told her directly, Its that brat Ma Haodong, he bullied my sister again! Xiao Yuxins eyes turned for a bit and then she suddenly hatched a scheme. She said, intentionally trying to provoke him, I already said long ago that Sister Qianqian and he are not suited to be together. Let me tell you, he actually only chased after your sister just to y with her. He is a rich yboy; how could he be sincere? The other day, I even saw him with a young model. Their rtionship was very good and the two of them went to book a private room together. I was afraid Sister Qianqian might get hurt so I didnt dare tell her. You shouldnt say anything either. How could Xiao Yuche discern whether or not what Xiao Yuxin said was the truth or lies? Listening to her say these things right now was equal to pouring oil on his burning head. He immediately got extremely furious. How could this be!? That guy called Ma is really too hateful! Just wait and see how I will teach him a lesson! At this time, Xiao Yuche took off his coat, mmed the door, and went out. He knew where Ma Haodong was. He was right in this bar. He had seen Ma Haodong and a group of his friendse in when he was on the stage before. Xiao Yuche went up to the bar to inquire. When he got Ma Haodongs room number, he aggressively went to look for him. The rooms door was kicked open and Xiao Yuche appeared at the rooms entrance. He shouted, Ma Haodong,e out! His friends turned their heads to look and someone asked who this person was. Ma Haodong saw it was Xiao Yuche and he said to his friends, He is my brother-inw. Im going out for awhile. Ma Haodong came out from the room and asked, What is it? Why do you want to see me? Its about my sister! Come out with me! I have something to ask you! Xiao Yuche turned around and walked towards the outside of the bar. Ma Haodong followed. Without anyone noticing, Xiao Yuxin also secretly followed them out. Chapter 2028 - Change

Chapter 2028: Change

Xiao Yuche stopped in an alley and turned to look at Ma Haodong. Hurry up and tell me. What happened to your sister? Ma Haodong asked. You happened! Xiao Yuche roared as he ran towards Ma Haodong and threw a punch. Ma Haodong was thrown a few steps back. He tried to punch back but suddenly remembered the promise he made with Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuche! What the hell is wrong with you? Theres nothing wrong between your sister and me! Oh, really? Then why would she call me while crying? Because of you! Xiao Yuche advanced towards Ma Haodong again. You better stop! Ma Haodong warned. Or else Ill have to fight back! Thene at me! Youre just a coward if you dont! Seeing that Xiao Yuche wasnt going to stand down, Ma Haodong decided it was time to teach him a lesson. Ma Haodong quickly overpowered Xiao Yuche, and thetter was soon pushed down to the ground. Im letting you off just because youre her brother! Ma Haodong scolded. But stay out of my way! As for what happened to your sister, Ill find out myself. Ma Haodong then turned and left. After Ma Haodong was gone, a person came out from the shadows. Xiao Yuxin had been hiding ever since Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuche started fighting. Now that Ma Haodong was gone and Xiao Yuche was still lying on the ground, Xiao Yuxin decided to go and take a look. Xiaoche, are you okay? Xiao Yuxin asked. Oh... Its you... Can you help me up? I cant move, Xiao Yuche asked. Sure thing. One sec. But Xiao Yuxin did not help Xiao Yuche up. She wasnt going to give up such a great chance, and she grabbed a metal bar and brought it down on Xiao Yuches head. In just a few seconds, Xiao Yuche wasnt breathing anymore. Xiaoche? Xiao Yuxin kicked the person on the floor. After realizing what shed done, she threw away the metal bar in a panic. But before she could escape, another person emerged and blocked her path. It was one of MAX bands members, Chu Tian. Chu Tian was originally there to check up on Xiao Yuche, but he never thought he would witness Xiao Yuxin killing Xiao Yuche. You... you killed him? Chu Tian? Wait! Please! It was an ident! Please dont tell anyone! Please! Xiao Yuxin begged as she pulled on Chu Tians hand. Ill do anything you want if you dont tell anyone! It was then that something changed inside Chu Tian. The truth was that he never liked his band leader. Even though Chu Tian believed that he was a better singer, Xiao Yuche always took the lead singing spot. Now that Xiao Yuche had been murdered by Xiao Yuxin, Chu Tian could be the leader of the band. Just like that, Chu Tian decided to help Xiao Yuxin. ... Xiao Yuqian was at a hotel. After a hot bath, she came out and noticed that she had a few missed calls from Ma Haodong. Chapter 2029 - Impossible For Them to Be Together

Chapter 2029: Impossible For Them to Be Together

Xiao Yuqians heart couldnt help but feel sour whenever she thought about what Ma Hangcheng said to her. She didnt even know how she was supposed to face Ma Haodong and interact with him. She really didnt want to see him for the moment. She only wanted to quiet down by herself. Just as she was about to put down the cellphone, another call came through. It was Xiao Yuxin who called. When Xiao Yuqian saw Xiao Yuxins name, she would naturally think about the secret affair between her father and Xiao Lan. She would naturally want to ignore Xiao Yuxin even more so. However, Xiao Yuxin sent her a message after her call wasnt picked up. This sentence appeared on the screen: [Sister Qianqian. Its not good. Something happened to Xiao Che. Come quickly!] Xiao Yuqian saw she said something happened to Xiao Che so she immediately replied, asking for the location. She immediately put on her clothes and rushed out the door. She arrived at the scene of the incident and Xiao Yuqian saw police cars parked at the entrance of an alley near a bar. The alley was already sealed off with police lines. There were quite a few people watching. Xiao Yuxin had been waiting for all this while nearby. When she finally saw Xiao Yuqian, she immediately came to greet her. Sister Qianqian, you are finally here! Quickly go and look at Xiao Che! She shoved through the crowd and went over the police line. Xiao Yuqian came to the crime scene. The lights here were bright. There were police and forensics here surveying. After Xiao Yuqian saw that the person lying in the blood was her little brother Xiao Yuche, she copsed and cried loudly. Xiao Che... The police officer found out she was the victims sister. He told her the victim had already died and allowed her to see him. Xiao Yuqian kneeled beside her little brother and cried uncontrobly. Her little brother was dead! No... Xiao Che! Xiao Yuqiany face down on Xiao Yuches body and shook him, wanting to wake him up. Xiao Che... Xiao Youqian wept bitter tears and she was entirely drowned by great sadness. She could no longer wake her little brother up. Xiao Che was dead. Her only little brother, dead. ... After the polices investigation, the killer was determined. The killer was the Rongma Groups sessor, Ma Haodong. Because of this, Ma Haodong was brought back to the police station. He might be prosecuted and interrogated because he was suspected of manughter. Ma Haodong did his best to exin that Xiao Yuche was still alive after hed fought with him. He didnt beat him fiercely and he didnt want to take his life. However, he didnt have evidence to absolve him of his crime. The moment his father heard of this news, he immediately hired the bestwyer to prepare his defense. However, the victims family suddenly withdrew their usation of the suspect and Ma Haodong was released on bail. After Ma Haodong was released on bail from the police station, he went to look for Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian had just finished attending her little brothers funeral. She was leaving the cemetery with Nie Zhenn apanying her. At this time, they ran into Ma Haodong, who came to look for her. The two of them saw each other from far away but no one spoke. Nie Zhenn knew they had something to talk about so she left to give them some space. Ma Haodong looked at Xiao Yuqian and saw she was wearing ck clothes. Her eyes were red and they were filled with contempt. He knew she already believed strongly that he was her little brothers killer. Why are you here? Xiao Yuqian said coldly. Qianqian, no matter if you believe me or not, I didnt cause your brother to die! Ma Haodong did his best to exin. If not you, who? Xiao Yuqians tears started to fall uncontrobly once again, as she was incredibly heartbroken. I really regret knowing you! Ma Haodong! You are a demon! You made my life into a mess and you even took away my little brothers life! I only had one little brother! Do you know I hate you? Even if Xiao Yuche wasnt dead, it would still be impossible for them to be together anymore. ... Chapter 2030 - She’s Back

Chapter 2030: Shes Back

Im sorry... Ma Haodongs heart was broken too, but he couldnt exin that he wasnt involved in Xiao Yuches death either. Do you think just because youre sorry that my brother wille back? Leave! I dont ever want to see you again! Xiao Yuqian scolded him and turned her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. Ma Haodong tried to walk towards her. He wanted to hug andfort her. But Xiao Yuqian turned back and red at Ma Haodong. One more step and Ill die with my brother! Ma Haodong immediately stopped moving. Xiao Yuqian didnt say anything further. She walked past Ma Haodong as if they were strangers. At that moment, both of their hearts were broken. With Xiao Yuches death hanging between them, they didnt know how to face each other ever again. Xiao Yuqian then found a new apartment to live in. Ma Haodong would appear outside her apartment every night, wanting to find a chance to redeem himself. But Xiao Yuqian was too exhausted. She was tired of being in love, and her brother even died because of that. Xiao Yuqian decided she didnt want to have anything to do with Ma Haodong ever again. She moved to Estan with her mother and stopped contacting anyone in Peijing. Ever since Xiao Yuqian left, Ma Haodong had been living under guilt every day. He couldnt let Xiao Yuqian go, no matter how many years had passed. He even kept his promise and stayed at Huayin, working his way to bing a sessful actor. He stayed there so that he could wait for Xiao Yuqians return. Six years had passed since then. Ma Haodong had taken a role as a serial killer in the drama Root of Evil. Even though he had a lot of fighting scenes with Huang Yan, the female protagonist of the drama, Huang Yan, could notplete a lot of the difficult action. To solve that problem, the crew hired a stunt double for her. That was how Ma Haodong got to know Jing Xi. Ma Haodong and Jing Xi slowly became best friends after that. In a dinner with Jing Xi and other friends, Ma Haodong finally met the woman that had disappeared for the past six years. The woman that had never left his heart. Xiao Yuqian was back. She was back after leaving Peijing six years ago. Ma Haodong was drowned withplicated feelings. He was surprised, excited, shocked, awkward... But the day he had longed for had finallye. He had been telling himself when the day they finally met again came, he wasnt going to lose her anymore. The past should be kept in the past. Ma Haodong wanted to rekindle things with Xiao Yuqian. Ma Haodong had done a lot of things for the Xiao family in the past six years, trying to pay his respect to the family. When they met, Xiao Yuqian pretended to not know who Ma Haodong was. After a brief introduction, Ma Haodong learned that Xiao Yuqian was back to take over Jingyue Entertainment. Not only was she the new boss of apany, but she would be managing Jing Xis acting career too. Ma Haodong was excited to learn about that. With his rtionship with Jing Xi, he would have a lot of chances to meet with Xiao Yuqian. Even though the two of them hadnt seen each other for six years, they didnt exchange any conversations during the dinner. Depressed by it, Ma Haodong drank too much alcohol and got drunk. Unable to get back by himself, Jing Xi entrusted Yi Xiao and Wan Dou to bring him home. Chapter 2031 - He Wanted To Talk Properly With Her!

Chapter 2031: He Wanted To Talk Properly With Her!

When Ma Haodong woke up the next morning, he realized he was lying in an unfamiliar environment and he woke up instantly. He walked out of the bedroom while hugging his pillow. He came outside and examined the environment around him. It was a finely decorated room, and it was tidied up very neatly. It was clean, refreshing, and notcking warmth. Huh? Wasnt this the apartment Xiao Yuqian stayed at six years ago? Why would he be here? It couldnt be that he was dreaming, right? After Xiao Yuqian left here, he never came back again. Ma Haodong drank too muchst night. It was Yi Xiao and Wan Dou who took him from the hotel to the car. They then asked where his house was and he blurted out unclearly the address of the apartment Xiao Yuqian stayed at before. And so the two of them sent him here. After they knocked on the door, they handed the heavily intoxicated Ma Haodong over to Xiao Yuqian. Ma Haodong naturally wouldnt know why he appeared in Xiao Yuqians apartment. With a look of disbelief, he turned around and didnt see anyone. He only discovered his cellphone and wallet on the table by the entrance. Besides these two things, he also discovered a photo frame. Ma Haodong picked up the photo frame and took a look. He was stunned; the photo inside the frame was a single person photo of Xiao Yuqian! He was really living in Xiao Yuqians apartment!? Ma Haodong showed a face of disbelief. He got ready to call Jing Xi on his phone and ask her what was going on. Unfortunately, his phone had no power and was off. Coincidentally, there was a charging cable on the table. Ma Haodong charged his phone and then went to the bathroom to look for his clothes. He decided to wash up first before leaving. What surprised Ma Haodong was on the bathroom mirror, there was a blue note. Get out after you wake up! was written on it. Ahh... Was this the message Xiao Yuqian left for him? Ma Haodong rubbed his eyes and the note was still there. He took it down to see and it was Xiao Yuqians handwriting. It was Xiao Yuqian! He would recognize it even if her handwriting turned into ash! Ma Haodong could already be sure this was Xiao Yuqians residence. He wasnt dreaming! After Ma Haodong found out where he was, he was extremely happy. He didnt care how he arrived at Xiao Yuqians ce. In any case, he felt happy as he could get involved with her! She asked him to get out after he woke up. Humph, he wouldnt go out! Ma Haodong gave the blue note a kiss, mwah! After he bathed, he then went to the kitchen to make something simple to eat. After he finished eating, he went to lie down on the sofa. He turned on the TV and thenfortably watched TV. He wanted to wait here, to wait for Xiao Yuqians return! He had so many things he wanted to talk properly with her about! No matter how she pushed him away, he would not go away! ... At night, Xiao Yuqian got off work and returned to her apartment. Out of habit, the first thing she did was throw her purse onto the sofa and then walk to the bathroom to wash up. After she finished washing up, she wore a white bath towel and walked back to the bedroom while wiping her head. Ma Haodongy sideways with a beautiful posture on the bed. He looked as majestic as a mermaid. He had a single hand supporting his head and was eating grapes in satisfaction. Full of smiles, he greeted, Qianqian, you are back! Huh? Xiao Yuqian trembled in shock when she suddenly heard Ma Haodongs voice. She turned around and saw he was actually lying on her bed. She immediately raised her eyebrows and asked, Why are you still here? Ma Haodong repliedzily, I was waiting for you! Xiao Yuqian examined him up and down, saw his leisurely look, and became extremely angry. Who allowed you to lie down here? Quickly get up! Ma Haodong didnt get angry or annoyed when he heard her. He listened to her, pulled the nket away, and prepared to get out of the bed. It was only when he pulled the nkets away that Xiao Yuqian realized this man was only wearing briefs, exposing his muscr and sturdy figure. His perfect body waspletely exposed. Xiao Yuqian became anxious when she saw how revealingly he was dressed. She quickly said, Damn it. Lie down! ... Chapter 2032 - Fa?ade

Chapter 2032: Fa?ade

Wait... Youre confusing me, Ma Haodong pouted like a little child. Do you want me to get up or lie down? ... What a headache... Get out of my house! Xiao Yuqian sighed as she averted her gaze. Ma Haodong ignored Xiao Yuqians finger that was pointing at the door and said, I dont have my shirt on. Do you want me to go out half-naked? Since Ma Haodong had puked all over his shirt, Xiao Yuqian had no choice but to help wash his shirt the night before. Wait here! Xiao Yuqian turned and went to get Ma Haodongs shirt as she gritted her teeth. To other people, Xiao Yuqian was a calm and collected woman. But in front of Ma Haodong, her fa?ade would all fall away. It was so frustrating that it made Xiao Yuqian want to curse. But no matter whether Xiao Yuqian was angry or frustrated, that was the real her in Ma Haodongs eyes. Not the Xiao Yuqian that was cold to him. Xiao Yuqian took Ma Haodongs shirt from the dryer and threw it onto his head. Ma Haodong grabbed his shirt and sniffed it. What a familiar scent. Ma Haodong smiled. Hurry up and put it on! Xiao Yuqians expression darkened. She was trying to hold back her urge to scratch Ma Haodongs annoying face. Even though six years had passed, Ma Haodong was still the same. Come on, Ive waited for you toe back from morning till now. How can you be so cruel? Im not leaving. Ma Haodong put his shirt on and sat on the bed while crossing his arms. I said, LEAVE! Xiao Yuqian roared as she tried to pull Ma Haodong out of her bed. But Ma Haodong didnt even budge. Instead, he pulled her down onto the bed. What! Xiao Yuqian screamed as shey on top of Ma Haodong. Time slowed down as they stared at each other. Until Ma Haodong ruined the mood. Xiao Yuqian, I know you still have me in your heart. Look at you, so feisty! I can give you it if you want it. Shut up! Youre just a pervert! Xiao Yuqian scolded him as she got up. Xiao Yuqians face was red from anger. She really hoped that she could never meet with Ma Haodong ever again. She didnt want her life to be ruined in his hands. Ma Haodong sat back up and smiled. Thank you for yourpliment. Get out of here now! I dont ever want to see you again! Get out or... or Ill... Hug me? Ma Haodong said as he opened his arms. MA HAODONG! Xiao Yuqian was already at her breaking point. Her body was trembling as she gasped for air. Chapter 2033 - Could No Longer Take It Chapter 2033: Could No Longer Take It Trantor: Larbrestudio Ma Haodong saw he really annoyed her and felt a bit nervous. It was only now that he withdrew his cynical attitude and said seriously, Qianqian, lets talk, okay? I dont want to speak to you. I dont want to see you. Leave! Xiao Yuqian disregarded everything and pushed Ma Haodong until he was out of the door. She closed the door with a bang! Ma Haodong turned around to look at the tightly shut bedroom door. He beat on the door. Hey! Qianqian, cant you just give me some time so that we can talk properly? No, Xiao Yuqian shouted loudly to reply to him from inside the room. She held an attitude of resisting to the end. After Ma Haodong got the cold-shoulder, he stood outside the door and was not willing to leave. He kept standing by the door and shouting inside. Qianqian, I know I wronged you back then. I am the one who was stupid, Im not a human. What happened six years ago, no one wanted it to happen. Why cant you just give me a chance? I know I was wrong! I really know I was wrong! Cant you forgive me? Qianqian, do you know how much I missed you during the years you were away? From start to finish, there was no reply from the other side of the door. Ma Haodong went silent for a while outside the door and then said again, Qianqian, by all means, hate me. If you have the guts then hate me for the rest of your life! I will leave my words here today. Let me tell you, I will definitely not let go! After Ma Haodong finished shouting, he put his coat over his shoulder and took big meteor-like steps out of the apartment. Inside the room, Xiao Yuqian leaned against the door, her beautiful eyebrows tightly bound together. The area in between her eyebrows was filled with heavy worry. She heard the footsteps move further until they disappeared. Her weak body slid down along the wall until she went limp on the ground. She then hugged her knees tightly and then started to cry bitterly. She was in pain. She closed her eyes and in front of her eyes was her little brother Xiao Yuches blood-covered body. Her heart was in pain... Whenever she thought about Ma Haodong, it would unconsciously make her think about the past. In her heart, the only thing beside hurt and pain was hatred towards him. She thought that after so many years had passed, she would be able to face the past with strength. However, as long as she faced him, she still wasnt able to let go of the past. She could not forgive him, she could not! ... Ever since Xiao Yuqian came back to the country to take over Jingyue Entertainment, Ma Haodongs universe started toe alive again. It started a journey of a long pursuit. With Jing Xis help, he might get more and more chances to see Xiao Yuqian. Afterward, because something suddenly happened to Huang Yan, the crew held a vote to choose the female protagonist. Jing Xi got second ce as a result and finally got the role of the female protagonist after a counterattack. She got added to the crew of The Root of Evil. With this, Ma Haodong would have more chances to see Xiao Yuqian. Additionally, his contract with Huayin Entertainment was about to expire and he wanted to join Jingyue Entertainment. However, Xiao Yuqian did not allow it. He could only coax and pester unceasingly every day. He didnt believe his perfect ability to be shameless would be unable to heat up Xiao Yuqians icy heart. However, Ma Haodong celebrated too early. He realized that Guan Hao had been by Xiao Yuqians side all this while, apanying her. The rtionship between the two of them was not that of typical friends. After drinking some alcohol tonight, Ma Haodong arrived below Xiao Yuqians apartment by coincidence. He decided to wait until she came back. Since she hadnte back yet, Ma Haodong decided to wait downstairs. While waiting for her, he stood underneath a tree and had a smoke. Before he even finished one cigarette, Ma Haodong saw a car drive into theplex and stop below the building. When he saw Xiao Yuqiane out from Guan Haos car, his expression immediately sank. Guan Hao had liked Xiao Yuqian since six years ago. He never wouldve thought he would still be around her after six years. It was clear he didnt send Xiao Yuqian back out of the goodness of his heart. And just as he thought, he actually confessed to Xiao Yuqian and asked her to be his girlfriend. When Ma Haodong saw this, no matter how patient he was, he could no longer take it. Chapter 2034 - Don’t Want Anything to Do With Him

Chapter 2034: Dont Want Anything to Do With Him

Trantor: Larbrestudio Ma Haodong rushed forward andnded a hard punch onto Guan Haos face. Guan Hao stumbled towards the car as the force from the punch pushed him back. Guan Hao steadied himself and turned to see Ma Haodong grabbing Xiao Yuqians wrist. Ma Haodong! What are you doing? Let her go! Guan Hao roared, ignoring the pain on his cheek. Xiao Yuqian is my woman. How dare you try tond your hands on her! Ma Haodong sneered. Shes your woman? Did you forget how youve hurt her in the past? Six years have passed since then, and now she has her own life! Isnt it time you let go of her? Grabbed by Ma Haodongs sturdy grip, Xiao Yuqian could not free herself. When she heard that the conversation was about to escte, she couldnt help but recall what had happened five years ago. Xiao Yuqian was frustrated and she couldnt stop her tears from rolling down. Ma Haodong, let go of me... Theres nothing between us anymore. Just let me go... Xiao Yuqian pleaded as she didnt want anything to do with Ma Haodong anymore. But Ma Haodong wasnt going to let Guan Hao get what he wanted. He grabbed Xiao Yuqian by her back and kissed her in front of Guan Hao. He didnt care if Xiao Yuqian was struggling in his arms as he hugged her tightly. Ma Haodong was too strong for Xiao Yuqin to struggle anymore as he sealed her only way to ask for help. It was a strong and wild kiss with the smell of alcohol. Xiao Yuqians eyes widened as she kept hitting Ma Haodong. She couldnt believe that Ma Haodong would actually force a kiss in front of Guan Hao. He was the same as ever. Xiao Yuqian used up all her strength to push Ma Haodong away a little and pped him. Ma Haodong turned his head back and looked at Xiao Yuqian with a confused expression. You would hit me? Ma Haodong asked. Ma Haodong thought that no matter how much Xiao Yuqian hated him, there was no way she would hit him in front of another man. ... Xiao Yuqian was out of breath as her heart was beating fast. Her palm stung from pping Ma Haodongs face. But she had hit him. Ma Haodong tried to grab Xiao Yuqian again, but this time she ran and hid behind Guan Hao. Guan Hao took his phone out and warned Ma Haodong. Im going to call the police if you still arent going to leave. Ma Haodong realized Xiao Yuqian was too scared of him. If Guan Hao really called the cops, as an actor, he would be caught in a scandal. Not wanting to ruin his fame since he still wanted to join Jingyue Entertainment, Ma Haodong decided to leave. Watch your back! Ma Haodong warned Guan Hao before he left. After Ma Haodong had left, Xiao Yuqian lost strength in her legs and copsed. She wanted to cry, but she didnt want to show Guan Hao her weak side. Chapter 2035 - He Had Ruined Everything

Chapter 2035: He Had Ruined Everything

Guan Hao saw how much she was restraining herself and felt extreme pain in his heart. Heforted her. Are you alright, Xiao Qian? He already left. Xiao Yuqian stood up from the ground, tidied up her emotions, and said, Thank you for tonight, Guan Hao. I caused you to get hit. Its fine. It is okay as long as you are fine. Guan Hao shook his head, his deep and profound pupils looked into her crystal clear eyes and he said, Xiao Qian, he is too much! Why not just report him to the police? Let the police deal with him and teach him a lesson. No matter how much she hated Ma Haodong, Xiao Yuqian had never thought about sending him into the police station. Not to mention Ma Haodong was already a famous young celebrity. Once he was tainted with such scandals, it would be equal to driving him into the abyss. She hadnt be so venomous that she wanted to push him to the point of death. She only hoped that she and Ma Haodong could live peacefully with neither of them getting involved with each others lives. Forget it. Ignore him. Im going back. You should head back too! Xiao Yuqian picked up the purse on the ground, turned around, and headed towards her house. After Xiao Yuqian returned to her apartment, she leaned against the door in exhaustion and closed her eyes somewhat painfully. Her brain randomly thought about Ma Haodongs angry handsome face and his domineering and aggressive kiss. Why wasnt he willing to let go of her still? She already lost her closest family back then. She was in pain for six years, and now, she only wanted to live peacefully. Why was it so hard? She took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. Sigh. Ma Haodong, what do I have to do before I can thoroughly eradicate you from my heart? ... After what happened that night, Xiao Yuqians attitude towards Ma Haodong became much colder than before. No matter what he said, she wouldnt give any response. Ma Haodong was depressed but he was also helpless. He realized that whenever he saw Xiao Yuqian, he would lose control of his emotions. The fight six years ago with Xiao Yuche was the best lesson for him. All these years, he had been practicing prudence. But now, he had ruined everything. However, he had another chance. Jing Xi suddenly became the boss of a studio and she invested to film a new movie called Those Beautiful Bygone Days. She invited him to be the male protagonist. She revealed this news while having dinner. Ma Haodong initially had no opinions. Moreover, the only reason he acted right now was to honor the promise he made back then. It wasnt because of the money that he remainedmitted to it until now. Right now, the reason he agreed to this role was entirely that he wanted to show respect to Jing Xi and Xiao Yuqian. After dinner, Ma Haodong took the initiative to suggest that he bring Xiao Yuqian home. In the beginning, she wasnt willing to sit in his car. It was only after heter pulled some tricks that he sessfully made her get into his car. Although she ignored him while he spoke during the journey, being able to interact so closely with her made him feel quite good. The car stopped below her apartment. Xiao Yuqian got down the car and Ma Haodong also followed her down. Xiao Yuqian stopped and warned, I already arrived home. You can go now! When sending holy scriptures to the west, one would have to travel all the way to the west. When sending someone home, one would send them to the end. I will send you up. This section is quite dark. It wouldnt be safe for one woman. Xiao Yuqian wasnt able to chase him away so she could only let him follow her. Ma Haodong sent her to her houses door and watched as she closed it. Just as the slit was about to close, he suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped her from closing the door. Their eyes met and Ma Haodong looked affectionate. Xiao Yuqian pulled her sights away and said, sounding upset, I arrived. You can leave now! Qianqian,st time, when I hit Guan Hao, it was actually because I... Ma Haodong wanted to exin he had already fixed his bad habit of being impulsive. The reason he punched Guan Hao was because of jealousy. ... Chapter 2036 - The Truth

Chapter 2036: The Truth

You dont have to exin. I dont care, Xiao Yuqian said coldly. Fine. Then lets talk about something else. Arent you going to invite me in? Im thirsty, Ma Haodong said innocently. ... Wait here. Im going to get you water, Xiao Yuqian said, still having a soft spot for Ma Haodong. She could give him water, but she would never invite him into her house. But she underestimated Ma Haodong. As Xiao Yuqians attention shifted, Ma Haodong pushed the door open and went in. Seeing that Ma Haodong had entered her house, she took a few steps back. Ma Haodong! You... Dont worry, Im not going to do anything. I just needed something to drink, for real. Xiao Yuqian stared at Ma Haodong for a few seconds before going into the kitchen to fill a ss of water. She then put the ss on the table in the living room. Just as she turned to leave, Ma Haodong grabbed her wrist and pull her into his arms. Ma Haodong stared at her and asked the question that was on his mind. Qianqian... I know that deep down, you still love me... Or else you wouldnt hate me like you do now. Let go of me! No! You never listened to my exnation nor believed in me. You were like this six years ago, and youre still the same now! But I still want to make it clear! I didnt kill Xiaoche! The forensic report mentioned that he was beaten in his head by a metal weapon, and I can swear we only exchanged punches that night! Even if youre right, and Im a bastard, do you really think that I would kill the brother of the person I love the most so that you could hate me? Xiao Yuqian was stunned when she heard Ma Haodongs exnation. From what she could tell, Ma Haodong was saying that her brother was killed by someone else. But, by who? Fine, say I believe you. Who killed my brother then? I dont know. Ive never stopped looking for the killer for the past six years. But believe me when I say Im going to find justice for Xiaoche! Xiao Yuqian could tell that Ma Haodong meant every word he said. Ma Haodong stared at Xiao Yuqian for a while before trying to kiss her. But just as their lips were about to touch, Xiao Yuqian pushed him away. No! Why not? You still love me, and you know it. How many years do we still have left? Ive waited for you for six years! Tears fogged up Ma Haodongs eyes as he wailed. Xiao Yuqian then decided to tell Ma Haodong the truth. She thought that he would at least let her go. Fine... Ill tell you the truth, Xiao Yuqian sighed and paused. Do you remember what kind of rtionship your father and my mother had? They were each others first love. But you didnt know that they had a child, do you? They were forced to separate before the child was born, and my mother married Xiao Guohua. Tears dropped as Xiao Yuqian spoke the truth. Ma Haodong was shocked to hear it. He had never heard such a story from his father before. If Xiao Yuqian was right, then it meant that he and Xiao Yuqian were half-siblings. Chapter 2037 - There Was Still An Obstacle

Chapter 2037: There Was Still An Obstacle

Who did you hear that from? Did my dad tell you this? It was what Ma Haodong was most worried about. His father secretly meeting Xiao Yuqian and saying those harmful words to her. Yeah. Xiao Yuqian nodded. Just as he thought! It seemed the real reason Xiao Yuqian left Peijing was far more than just because of Xiao Yuches death. Xiao Yuqian said, It wasnt just your father who told me. I also asked my mom and confirmed this. Ma Haodong, thats why we should just treat what was between us as something absurd and stop right now, okay? It was obvious Ma Haodong was slightly furious. He stood up and shouted, I dont believe it! I dont believe we are rted by blood! Ma Haodong finished speaking and pulled a strand of hair from Xiao Yuqians hair straight away. Xiao Yuqians scalp hurt and she asked, Hey! What are you doing? Lend me a strand of your hair! We only need to do a test to see whether we are brother and sister. Ma Haodong was no longer the big boy who had simple thoughts. The current him knew how to analyze a problem and to find the solution as well. It didnt matter who it was that said anything about the rtionship between them. The answer could only be acquired by using the most scientific method. Ma Haodong didnt continue to stay. After he got the hair, he left straight away. ... Ma Haodong got the result of the test after a week. The result was unexpected. Comparison between the DNA in his and Xiao Yuqians hair proved they were not rted by blood. After getting this good news, Ma Haodong sped his car to Jingyue Entertainment as soon as he could and showed this result to Xiao Yuqian. Qianqian! Take a good look at what this is!! Ma Haodongs happiness showed clearly in his words and actions. Xiao Yuqian was surprised after she saw the identity report. The result of the report, the testing of the two of their hairs, proved that they were not half-siblings. They werent rted by blood at all. Xiao Yuqian finally understood. Perhaps her mom and Ma Hangcheng did indeed had a child in the past, however, the child might have not been kept. Ma Hangcheng only used that as an excuse to break them up. And when she asked her mother about this, her mother admitted she had a child, but she didnt ask very clearly and definitely. Her answer also wasnt concrete enough. And it was only because of this that it made her misunderstood for so long. She finally figured it out now. Ma Haodong grabbed Xiao Yuqians hand and asked, Qianqian! You know the result now, right? You dont need to me yourself anymore. We arent rted at all. The only rtion we have is that of a man liking a woman, the rtion of me loving you. Ma Haodongs eyes contained deep feelings as he looked at her. The atmosphere was just right. Ma Haodong used this change and wanted to subdue Xiao Yuqian. He decided to use a kiss to promise his love. However, her phone rang at this time. Xiao Yuqian regained her senses and touched her feverish cheek. She said, Okay, you can go out now. I have work to do. Ma Haodong didnt continue to pester. Okay, I will wait for you. After he finished speaking, he rushed at her and gave her a muah. Xiao Yuqian felt her face getting hotter. ... Ever since they cleared up their rtions, Ma Haodongs mood had improved considerably. When he met Xiao Yuqian and interacted with her, it was also obvious she wasnt as cold as before. Afterward, for a period of time. Ma Haodong pretty much came to Jingyue Entertainment every day to give his woman a bouquet of flowers. Everyone at Jingyue knew about his pursuit of Xiao Yuqian. However, there was still an obstacle in between them, and that was Xiao Yuxin, who was the current Ning Xin. Back then, after Xiao Yuqian left the country, Xiao Yuxin kept on interacting with Ma Haodong using her status as the little sister next door. ... Chapter 2038 - In Unison

Chapter 2038: In Unison

Ma Haodong had been treating Xiao Yuxin like his own sister. But after Xiao Yuqian and Xiao Yuxins fight at the dinner party for Root of Evil, Ma Haodong stopped talking to her. Ning Xin came to look for Ma Haodong once. The reason was that she tried to harm Jing Xi at the ROSUEs productunch event and was punished by Huo Yunshen. Without any choices left, Ning Xin sought out Ma Haodongs help. But there was nothing he could do. To be more precise, he wouldnt help her. Ning Xin was someone that Xiao Yuqian did not like; Ma Haodong would never help her even if the sky fell. ... Ever since Ma Haodongs contract with Huayin Entertainment ended, he kept bugging Xiao Yuqian to let her join Jingyue Entertainment. Ma Haodong was at Xiao Yuqians office again. After sweet-talking to her for half a day, he was about to kiss her when Wan Dou knocked on the door. Wan Dou informed them that Jing Xi wanted to meet with Xiao Yuqian. Xiao Yuqian told Wan Dou to let Jing Xi in as she tried to kick Ma Haodong out. Jing Xi then came in with a man, all tied up. Oh, Haodong, youre here too, Jing Xi raised her eyebrow. Stay, you need to hear this too. Ma Haodong looked at the person on the floor and then asked Jing Xi. Whats wrong? What did this guy do? Did he try to nab you or something? Jing Xi looked at Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian before she asked, Do you guys still remember the MAX band? Of course, Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian replied in unison for the first time in six years. They could remember the band not because it was famous six years ago, but because the leader was Xiao Yuche. The MAX band managed to garner a considerable amount of fans in Peijing as they toured around various bars and events six years ago. But after Xiao Yuches death, the band dissolved. This man is Chu Tian, Jing Xi exined. He used to be the bassist for MAX. He knows about the real reason for Yuches death. Why dont you guys listen to what he has to say? Both Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian looked at Chu Tian in shock. They did not expect Jing Xi to bring in someone who knew the truth. It also meant that Ma Haodong was really innocent. Jing Xi kicked Chu Tian down and ripped the tape off his mouth. She then put her leg on his throat and warned him, You better tell the truth. If I hear any deceit, Ill castrate you! Wait! Ill speak! Chu Tian was sweating hard as a chill was sent down his spine. He was only seconds away from being castrated. Its Xiao Yuxin. Chu Tian finally spoke the truth. After Ma Haodong and A Zhe fought, Xiao Yuxin beat him to death with a metal bar... She then pinned it on Ma Haodong. Thats all I know! I swear! The whole story was finally out. Ning Xin was the real culprit. Xiao Yuqian had been wrong about Ma Haodong. Shed hated him for six years because of that. Ma Haodong turned to Xiao Yuqian and smiled wryly. Do you believe me now? Chapter 2039 - All Caused By Her!

Chapter 2039: All Caused By Her!

Xiao Yuqian kept on trying very hard to control her emotions but was at her limit. Her tears were like ocean water bursting through. She could no longer hold it and the tears kept on flowing down. Thinking about her little brothers tragic death made her upset and her heart hurt. When she thought about how sinister Ning Xin was, she became resentful and felt loathing. When she thought about how she misunderstood the man she used to love the most because of a shitty persons conspiracy, her heart felt indescribable grief. Six years! She hated Ma Haodong for six years. She spent her best years hating this person. Thinking about it now, she let out a breath. Sigh. The amount of time they missed out on was too much. Jing Xi brought Chu Tian out to be dealt with. Ma Haodong grabbed Xiao Yuqians hand and put it on his heart. He said, Qianqian, do you now know how wronged I felt for so many years? Do you believe me now? Xiao Yuqian was too upset, and her tears kept on flowing. Im sorry, Ma Haodong... This sorry was really a long timeing. Ma Haodong felt as though a profound grievance was being wiped away. He took Xiao Yuqian into his embrace, gently caressed her back, andforted her. No matter what, the misunderstanding has been resolved. Who the killer is, I will definitely not let her off. I will avenge Xiao Che! Ma Haodong would not let Ning Xin go. All of the conspiracy and tragedy was caused by her! That woman lied to him for so many years. She could still feel at ease after killing someone. It was truly too much. ... Because of Chu Tians expos, she became the main suspect for the police murder case from six years ago. Chu Tian went through the process of Ning Xins premeditated murder in his statement of confession. The police apprehended her ording tow. The truth of Xiao Yuches death was finally revealed. The killer also finally received her just punishment. Xiao Yuqian could finally remove the burden of many years in her heart. She stood in front of her little brothers grave and gave a white flower that contained her grief as an offering. A figure walked over and grabbed Xiao Yuqians shoulder from behind. He said to the young man on the tombstone, Xiao Che, you can be at ease. From today onwards, I will take care of your sister well on your behalf. You can rest in peace in the afterlife. Xiao Yuqian looked at the hand ced on her shoulder. She did something unexpected and didnt push him away. Right now, she didnt know what kind of attitude she should face Ma Haodong with. Could they regain the six years that they missed? Right now, who should she choose between Ma Haodong and Guan Hao? Also, even if she gave Ma Haodong a chance, how could his family possibly ept her? There were also a lot of problems that were ced between them. She was already no longer young. How could she have the mood to discuss passion and talk of love? They left the cemetery and Xiao Yuqian received a mysterious call. When Ma Haodong saw how tenderly she epted the call, his heart silently started to get jealous again. How good would it be if she could use one-tenth of that tender tone to treat him? He really wished to pull out that guy on the other side of the call and see who it was that made his woman attach such value to him. Okay, I need to go back. Ill send you back. No need. Xiao Yuqian rejected his offer to send her back. She drove herself back to her mothers house, to see her son. The world didnt know she and Ma Haodong actually had a child. Shed only found out when she moved out of the country six years ago. At that time, she felt this child came at the wrong time and initially didnt want him. However, while her mother apanied her to the operation, she felt regret and didnt want to harm an innocent young life. Thats why she decided to have this child in the end and raise him herself. And today, the childs identity was still not exposed and she didnt dare to expose him. She was more worried that the Ma family would take her child away. So, for the time being, she wouldnt expose the news of this child. Chapter 2040 - Kept a Secret

Chapter 2040: Kept a Secret

When they thought that peace had finally arrived, Ma Haodong was involved in a drug scandal. A post surfaced online about Ma Haodongs involvement. [Ma Haodong captured in a drug bust] Most of Ma Haodongs fans couldnt believe what they saw and were asking Ma Haodong to give an official statement to the public. A lot of the fans even stopped following him because of the scandal. Some even humiliated him online before they even got the whole story. Yet, the fans reaction wasnt a surprise, as Ma Haodong was always a symbol of positive energy. He was also the ambassador for the towns anti-drug campaign. That was the reason why the public was angered by it. When Huo Yunshen learned about the news, he quickly dispatched someone to help Ma Haodong. And that someone was Xiao Yuqian. When Xiao Yuqian heard Ma Haodongs name on the phone, she couldnt help but frown. Xiao Yuqian looked at her son ying next to her and asked in a low voice, But, Mr. Huo, why do we have to help him? Hes not even in ourpany yet. Hes Jing Xis friend. That was the only reason Huo Yunshen gave. Because Ma Haodong was Jing Xis friend, that was why he had to help no matter what the cost was. ... I get it. Ill find a way to solve the problem. Xiao Yuqian was frustrated. She had finally gotten a night free from being overworked and could stay at home with her son. But now, she had to take care of Ma Haodongs problem. When the little boy noticed her mother grab her bag off the couch, he ran towards her and hugged her leg. Mommy, do you have to leave again? Im sorry. An emergency came up. Be nice to your grandma, okay? Xiao Yuqian patted her sons head softly. She realized that since joining Jingyue, the time she could spend with her son had decreased. Okay! Take care of your body too, mommy. yuan Bao nodded and let go of his mothers leg. After telling her mother she had to leave, Xiao Yuqian went to change her shoes. She then turned to look at her son, who was also looking at her. Mommy, when is daddying back? He can y with me when youre not around, yuan Bao suddenly said. The question made Xiao Yuqian choke for a while as she tried to hold back her tears. yuan Bao was already five years old. Xiao Yuqian had been keeping his birth a secret. Guan Hao was the only one who knew about him. She gave birth to yuan Bao in Estan five years ago. When Huo Yunshen asked her toe back to take over Jingyue Entertainment, she lied to yuan Bao, saying they were going back to look for his father. Soon, my little one, soon. Just a little more time, and Ill find him. Xiao Yuqian forced a smile. Okay! yuan Bao smiled as he waved his hand. Xiao Yuqian left and drove to the police station. After telling the police who she was, she got to meet Ma Haodong. Ma Haodong was locked up in the interrogation room after the cop took his statement. When he heard the door open, he raised his head and was in shock to see who came in. Why are you here? Chapter 2041 - You Have Me In Your Heart!

Chapter 2041: You Have Me In Your Heart!

Humph! After Xiao Yuqian came in, she cast a cold nce at him. She sat down on the chair that was facing him. Ma Haodong felt quite dispirited before so he had a few drinks with his friends. However, even just doing that ended with him being in a police station, giving him a new experience. Initially, he was hoping his dad coulde to bring him out after he ran into trouble. However, his father went overseas for business and hadnte back yet. Right now, hed already canceled his contract with Huayin Entertainment and he didnt have his own workshop. There was no one to help take care of him behind the scenes. He never wouldve thought it would be Xiao Yuqian who came in the end. He knew he hadnt loved the wrong person. This woman had always had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Her heart was very deep. Because of Xiao Yuqians arrival, Ma Haodongs dispirited mood was swept clean. His entire being changed into bing somewhat excited and emotional. He moved his body upright and said, I knew it, you have me in your heart! You are thinking too much. Xiao Yuqian replied unkindly and then suddenly let out a breath, saying, I am only here to help you because of Jing Xi. Tell me the entirety of what happened so I can help with your PR. Hehehehehe... Ma Haodongughed like an idiot. He fixed his gaze on Xiao Yuqian and couldnt get enough of looking at her. Qianqian, you are the one who loves me the most. Xiao Yuqian couldnt help but give a big eye roll. She deeply felt a certain someone was definitely at theter stages of narcissism disorder. Mister Talkative, if you dont get serious I will leave! Her posture looked like she was about to stand up and leave and Ma Haodong promptly urged her to stay. Hey, hey, hey. Dont leave, dont leave. I was wrong. Is that enough? Xiao Yuqian sat back down again but Ma Haodong was in no hurry to exin. Instead, he continued to stare at her. Qianqian, why did you get thin again? But you also look very good thin. I like it. Ma Haodong, do you know where you are right now? Do you know what wrong youmitted? Are you going to say it or not? If you arent, Im really going to leave! Xiao Yuqian simply couldnt stand Ma Haodongs frivolous attitude. It was already the moment where her brows were burning but he still had the mood to tease her. It seemed he wasnt anxious at all. Perhaps, it would be for the best if he were locked up here for a month to control his temper. Qianqian! President Xiao! Dont be in such a rush to leave! I will exin honestly. Is that enough? Ma Haodong sped his hands together like he was about to pray. Hed definitely stayed up overnight. Both his eyes were red and there was a Manchu-style beard stubble underneath his chin. His hair was also a bit messy. Facing such a pitiful Haodong, she really couldnt bear to reprimand him. Afterward, Ma Haodong reverted back to being serious and told everything that happened to Xiao Yuqian bit by bit. After Xiao Yuqian understood the situation, she stood up and left. Ma Haodong promptly shouted at her, Hey, President Xiao, am I considered yours right now? Xiao Yuqian suddenly turned back to cast a nce at him. Ma Haodong quickly changed his tone. I mean, can I be considered to be one of Jingyue Entertainments people? In your dreams! Xiao Yuqian said, not feigning politeness, You have negative scandals guing you right now. Whichpany would dare to have you? We will discuss it again after you get through this! Qianqian, does it mean you are willing to take me in as long as I can prove my innocence? Ma Haodong shouted at her back. Xiao Yuqian stopped her steps for a while but she didnt turn her head back and didnt answer. If you dont speak I will consider your silence as approval! She left and Ma Haodong stared at her far away back until she disappeared. Only then did he withdraw his gaze. He felt extremely happy in his heart. He couldnt help but feel the misfortune he ran into couldnt really be considered misfortune. At least he could tell Xiao Yuqian still cared about him. Otherwise, how could she possiblye to see him? In fact, when being pestered by Ma Haodong for so long, even those with stone hearts would still have times where they would get warmed up ... Chapter 2042 - Move Her

Chapter 2042: Move Her

When Xiao Yuqian heard that Ma Haodong was in trouble, a small part of her was worried. But most of her feelings were overtaken by anger. She couldnt believe that a 26-year-old man would still act like a spoiled brat even though he was a famed celebrity too. Is he trying to ruin his future? But the incident made Xiao Yuqian realize something. She still could not let Ma Haodong go. She was upset when Huo Yunshen asked her to help Ma Haodong, but deep down in her heart, she was worried about him. When Xiao Yuqian left the police station, she immediately contacted Guan Hao, who was in charge of the PR department at Jingyue. After asking where he wanted to meet, Xiao Yuqian drove to the location. The Memory Restaurant. Xiao Yuqian arrived just in time for dinner. After telling the waiter her name, she was led to the table Guan Hao was sitting at. Guan Hao was in full suit mode. He even styled his hair tidily. Are you going on a blind dateter? Xiao Yuqian couldnt help but joke. Guan Hao only replied with a smile. But he was anxious as he held a wedding ring in his hand. Hed nned to propose to Xiao Yuqian on a better date. But since Xiao Yuqian had asked to meet, he decided to do it on that day. Guan Hao was wondering what he should say when he proposed to move Xiao Yuqians heart. Guan Hao, do you know what happened to Ma Haodong? Xiao Yuqian asked as she sat down. Hearing Ma Haodongs name irritated Guan Hao. He didnt want to talk about Ma Haodong as he was about to propose. I do. Lets not talk about him. What do you want to eat? Guan Hao handed Xiao Yuqian the menu. Whatever. Just help me order something, Xiao Yuqian replied without taking the menu. Sure thing. Having worked with Xiao Yuqian for a few years, Guan Hao already knew what Xiao Yuqian liked and didnt like. After Guan Hao finished ordering the food, he smiled at Xiao Yuqian as he took out a bouquet of roses from behind. What... Why are you giving me flowers? Xiao Yuqian asked in surprise. Im trying to date you. Isnt it obvious? Ever since Guan Hao told Xiao Yuqian that he liked her, he stopped pretending and started to try and date her openly. Please... Dont do this... Xiao Yuqian had already told Guan Hao that they could never be a couple. Can you at least listen to what I have to say first? Guan Hao asked. Weve known each other for eight years, and I think you know what kind of person I am. Do you know what I like about you? I like your tenacity, your seriousness, your tolerance. I love everything about you. I want you to be happy every day, and I really hope that I can be the one that can give you that happiness. I hope that from today onwards, I can be the shoulder that you can rely on. Chapter 2043 - Actually Asked For Her Hand In Marriage

Chapter 2043: Actually Asked For Her Hand In Marriage

When hed spoken up till this point, Guan Hao took out the ring. He opened the box and ced it in front of her. Yuqian, give me a chance. I want to be a family with you and give yuan Bao aplete home. Marry me, okay? ... She suddenly saw a bright diamond ring. Xiao Yuqian was shocked but also already understood what was going on. It turned out Guan Hao didnt wear a suit for a blind date but, instead, to propose. He actually asked for her hand in marriage? Sigh... what a headache! It wasnt that she never considered Guan Hao before. Instead, she always told herself in her heart, why not just put up with it and be with Guan Hao? However, there would always be another voice in her heart that opposed it. No. If it is a person I dont like, I wont be able to ept it, even reluctantly. After countless careful deliberations, in the end, she could only define Guan Hao as: Colleague, friend, a good partner, a male confidant. Apart from these things, she had no way of giving him any other titles. It could be said that the rtionship between her and Guan Hao was more than friends but less than lovers. There was an invisible ditch that couldnt be seen, couldnt be touched, but also couldnt be passed over no matter what. Forget it, Guan Hao. I already said it before. I am already unable to ept a new rtionship. Thank you for your love. Im sorry, but I have no way of epting this surprise. Xiao Yuqian pushed the ring back to him and spoke very apologetically. Guan Hao had already expected there would be such an ending. His heart overflowed with an agonizing feeling. He swept his eyes over to look at the rejected ring and a hidden hurt appeared slightly on his expression. However, he was only dested for a short while. He lifted his head again and smiled. I know I am not outstanding enough. Thats why I am not good enough to touch your heart. Just wait. I will continue to work hard. One of these days, I will put this ring on your finger. Guan Hao took back the ring and it was as if none of this had ever happened. But why should you do that? Xiao Yuqian felt that he was basically wasting his time on her. She really wanted to wake him up. Wouldnt it be better if he went to find some otherdy? There was an abundance of good women in the world. Why would he waste precious time on a single mother like her? If a person ced a lot of effort into an insignificant endeavor, it would be very hard to pull themselves out of it. Xiao Yuqian knew saying too much right now was useless. She didnt forget the official reason why she came to see Guan Hao. Guan Hao, the reason I wanted to see you is actually about Ma Haodongs problem. When Guan Hao heard Ma Haodongs name, he frowned subconsciously. He instinctively rejected this topic. Xiao Yuqian lifted her head to look at him and continued to say, We are rushing to help him with his PR. The first step is to announce to the public he is already a celebrity at Jingyue Entertainment. What did she say? She was already willing to ept Ma Haodong joining Jingyue Entertainment? What did this show? It showed that she was already willing to give Ma Haodong a chance? When Guan Hao thought of this, it was as if a bucket of cold water was poured all over him. His entire body was surrounded by a chilliness. As her most considerate friend, Guan Hao needed to remind her, Yuqian, is it because of him that you cannot ept me? Can you be more rational and clearly see this persons character? Besides giving you trouble and hurting you, what else does he know how to do? Xiao Yuqian was thinking about work but Guan Hao did not understand. He thought she was nning on forgiving Ma Haodong. It is not because of this. I am talking about work right now. Dont mix the two things together. Xiao Yuqian exined the reason. The anger in Guan Haos heart rose up straight away and he asked, Yuqian, dont tell me that you n on epting him again? I never said I wanted to ept him. Group leader Guan, isnt your reaction a bit too much?! ... Chapter 2044 - Not A Fake Name

Chapter 2044: Not A Fake Name

Helping Ma Haodong is not my decision, Xiao Yuqian replied. Its the bosss idea. Huh... What do you mean by boss? Do you think Im a fool? Guan Haos excitement was also dampened. Fine, just take it that Im being paranoid! I just want to remind President Xiao not to make the same mistake again. Also, regarding Ma Haodong, you should ask someone else to take over! The conversation ended unhappily. Guan Hao refused to help Ma Haodong with public rtions. In the end, Xiao Yuqian could only go on stage herself and release an artist statement to the public. They imed that Ma Haodong was an artist under Jingyue and that they would hold a press conference to rify the truth behind the case. ... Ma Haodongs press conference was held as scheduled. Guan Hao was absent and it was Xiao Yuqian who was leading the public rtions team today. The venue of the press conference was packed with people. All the reporters and media were here for Ma Haodong. His fame as a popr young actor was not just for show. It was time. Xiao Yuqian picked up the microphone and started the introduction. The reporters below the stage began to get restless and rushed to ask questions. May I ask if Ma Haodong really did take drugs? Ma Haodong is the ambassador for anti-drug publicity, yet he took drugs. Isnt he ruining his own reputation? Why is Jingyue Entertainment protecting a druggie? How is Ma Haodong now? Will he be sentenced? ... Thank you for your concern. Thank you for taking the time to attend Mr. Ma Haodongs press conference. What happened that night? Is Ma Haodong really involved in the drug abuse case? I will answer all of your questionster. The scene was a little quieter. Xiao Yuqians public rtions team began to provide evidence. The evidence appeared on the big screen. As you can see, this is a unique test report. The first thing the police did after Ma Haodong was arrested was to test him. This report should be sufficient to show that Ma Haodong does not have any substances in his body. This means that he did not participate in the taking of drugs. One of the reporters asked, Since they said he wasnt involved, why is the police still refusing to release him? What the reporter meant was that being detained by the police meant that he wasnt innocent. Good question. Its exactly because Ma Haodong is the ambassador that he volunteered to stay behind and help the police solve the case. He will return when the real perpetrator is caught. After Xiao Yuqian exined, she asked the team to y the next piece of evidence. This is the surveince footage from the bar room on the night of the crime. From theplete surveince footage, it could be seen that after Ma Haodong went in with his friend, he sat down on the sofa and drank and chatted. In the end, some people started to take drugs, and some friends tried to persuade him to give it a try. But he waved them off and stood up to leave. Just as he was about to leave, the police barged in and caught everyone inside, including him. The truth is that Ma Haodong was not involved. He encountered the police raid when he was leaving. Right now, he has already provided the police with a list of the people involved in the drug abuse case that night. The police have already arrested those involved in the case. Why didnt the police release him if he is innocent? Youve misunderstood him regarding this. The real reason is that the unique product involved in this case is different from the one circting on the market. Its a very new type of substance. The police want to find out source of this unique substance and require Ma Haodongs help. Chapter 2045 - Unbelievable

Chapter 2045: Unbelievable

That was the whole story. Xiao Yuqian had exined everything, but the reporters still found it hard to believe that Ma Haodong had not been released. The press conference ended, but many reporters were still unwilling to leave. There were still many questions. Xiao Yuqian knew that the PR was not a sess this time. Just as she was in a difficult position, the door of the venue opened again. The first to enter was Jingyue Public Rtions Groups leader, Guan Hao. Behind him, a few police officers in dark uniforms came in, followed by Ma Haodong, who everyone wanted to see the most. Ma Haodong had a new look on his face. He did not look like he was in a sorry state from beginning to end. He walked past the crowd of reporters and smiled at the camera. He walked up to the podium calmly. When Xiao Yuqian saw Guan Hao appear, she was a little surprised. The night before yesterday, he had said to not ask about Ma Haodong. Why was he here now? There was also Ma Haodong. He looked handsome and elegant,pletely different from the first time he went to the detention room to see him. After Guan Hao went on stage, he took the microphone and began to exin why Ma Haodong waste. He asked the police representative to speak. The truth was that the unique product that was involved in the case this time was different from the one that was circted on the market. It was a very new kind of unique substance. The police wanted to find out the origin of the unique substance from the source and needed Ma Haodongs help. Ma Haodong had never participated in the drug abuse. Not only that, but as a spy, he had sessfully helped the police solve the case. He had caught more than 20 people who were involved in the case in one fell swoop. He had also sessfully helped the police obtain 1,500 grams. Everyone should learn from him. With this, the press conference was a sess. With the publicity and reports from various media outlets, people finally learned that Ma Haodong was innocent. The people who had criticized him before were also pped hard in the face. After the press conference, Ma Haodong was in a very good mood. Not only did this incident not affect his reputation, but it also allowed him to sessfully join Jingyue Entertainment. This way, he could see the woman he loved every day. ... After the New Year, there was a shing incident at the amusement park. Xiao Yuqians mother, Wen Lanying, went to the amusement park with yuan Bao and was caught up in this incident. By chance, she met Ma Haodong, who was ying with his nephew. It was Ma Haodong who had acted bravely in the nick of time, blocking the knife for yuan Bao and Wen Lanying and subduing the criminal. Even though Ma Haodong wanted to keep a low profile, his act of acting bravely for a just cause was highly praised by the city government and the police. He was also awarded the acting bravely for a just cause medal. Before Ma Haodong was discharged from the hospital, his deeds had already spread throughout the media. Ma Haodongs fans were proud again. They liked their idol even more now. They all spontaneously organized themselves to visit him at the hospital. Ma Haodong was very bitter about this. Who was the one that leaked all this information? He had no time to be alone with Xiao Yuqian. But it was also a blessing in disguise. Xiao Yuqian and Jing Xi went to the ward to visit him. On the third day of admission, the media came to interview and report about the incident. Even the person in charge of the amusement park management came to pay their respects. At the same time, the parents of the injured children also came. The parents expressed their gratitude to Ma Haodong. In the crowd, Ma Haodong saw the boy called Little yuan Bao. The little guy was injured on his left arm and was wrapped in bandages. He was only five years old and had handsome facial features. He gave off a very polite and well-mannered feeling. Chapter 2046 - Father And Son’s First Meeting

Chapter 2046: Father And Sons First Meeting

Uncle Ma, you were the one who saved yuan Bao that day. As soon as Ma Haodong heard yuan Bao, he thought of his friends yuan Bao. So youre yuan Bao! Uncle Ma, do you know me? The little boy inclined his head, his ck eyes big and clear. She had the innocence of a child. Yes, Ive heard of you. Thank you for saving me, Uncle Ma, yuan Bao said. Youre wee. Ma Haodong reached out to touch yuan Baos head, then carefully looked at the childs facial features. It felt so familiar. Had he seen it somewhere before? He then looked at yuan Baos grandmother. She looked very much like Xiao Yuqians mother! After the interview, the reporters and the other parents and children left. yuan Bao did not leave. He could not exin why he liked this uncle. yuan Bao, its time to go back. Let Uncle rest! Wen Lanying wanted to pull the child away, but yuan Bao begged, Grandma, yuan Bao wants to y with Uncle for a while. Is that okay? Ma Haodong was not bothered by the child at all. He spoke up for him. Auntie, just let yuan Bao stay here. He can apany me. Im also very bored. Wen Lanying eyed her grandson and then looked at Ma Haodong. She could not describe what she was feeling. One of them had an injured left arm while the other had an injured right arm. If it were said that the two were father and son, probably no one would even doubt it.. It was rare for yuan Bao to want to interact with outsiders, so Wen Lanying did not stop him. All right, you stay here with uncle. When youre done ying,e back by yourself. Grandma will go prepare food. Alright, grandma. Only Ma Haodong and yuan Bao were left in the ward. yuan Bao held his chin with one hand and stared at Ma Haodong. Then he couldnt help but sigh. Uncle Ma, you are a brave hero. Hahaha, thank you for thepliment. Ma Haodong was amused by yuan Baos serious look. He asked casually, Are you usually with your grandma? Didnt your parentse to see you? I dont have a father, yuan Bao answered. I only have a mother. This was partially why yuan Bao wanted to hang out with Ma Haodong. He wanted to have a heroic father. He really liked Ma Haodong. He even hoped that Ma Haodong could be his father. He wondered if his mother would agree. No one would have thought that the two of them had be good friends in the ward. Neither of them knew about the rtionship between them, but blood ties were so wonderful that they were drawn together. Xiao Yuqian felt that there were many inconveniences for the two of them being the same hospital. She would sneak around each time she came to visit yuan Bao, afraid that she would bump into Ma Haodong. Just that on a day when she was on a stroll with yuan Bao, Ma Haodong was feeling bored and nced out the window, noticing two figures in the garden. It was Xiao Yuqian and that little yuan Bao! Ma Haodong felt as if a bolt had struck him when he saw how close the child was with Xiao Yuqian. Could it be... In order to confirm his guess, he ignored the wound on his arm and ran out of the ward. He went to the garden downstairs and forced himself to calm down. Finally he walked towards them. Little yuan Bao was the first to notice Ma Haodong. He said to his mother, Mommy, look, its Uncle Ma. Chapter 2047 - I Need An Explanation

Chapter 2047: I Need An Exnation

Xiao Yuqian turned around and realized it was Ma Haodong. She froze. Even if she wanted to hide yuan Bao, there was nothing she could do. Xiao Yuqian! I need an exnation! Ma Haodong stood in front of them and stared at yuan Baos little face. He had previously felt a sense of familiarity from the child. Now, he finally knew why. Youve already seen it. What else is there to exin? Xiao Yuqian sighed. Haa... Ma Haodong smiled. As he smiled, his eyes got a little wet. God knew how happy he was right now. It was hard to describe how excited he was. yuan Bao was Xiao Yuqians child. Judging from his age, he was indeed his son. Ma Haodong squatted down and opened his arms. yuan Bao,e to daddy! When yuan Bao heard his uncle calling him daddy, he felt a little excited and happy. Just like he had thought, he really wanted to pounce on him, but he still turned to ask his mother for her opinion. Mommy, can I go over? Xiao Yuqian could no longer stop the bond of blood. She rubbed the childs head and said, Go! Uncle Ma! yuan Bao jumped at Ma Haodong like a little swallow. Ma Haodong picked yuan Bao up and spun a few rounds on the spot. Xiao Yuqian was worried that she would touch his wound and said, Okay, stop spinning. Put him down. His arm is injured! Ma Haodong listened to her and put the child down. He touched and touched the child. He looked at it again and again and liked it very much. Then he gave the child a big kiss. yuan Bao, from now on, call me daddy. Dont call me Uncle Ma anymore, okay? Okay, okay. But Im afraid Mommy wont agree. No, your mother has already agreed. Uncle will be your father from now on. He can protect you and your mother. After Ma Haodong finished speaking, yuan Bao jumped up excitedly. Oh, this is great! I have a father! I finally have a father! My father is a great hero! Ma Haodong was even happier when the child was happy. He gazed at the woman beside him. Xiao Yuqian also had a faint smile on her face, but her eyes were sparkling with tears. Ever since he had reunited with his son, Ma Haodongs attitude had changed drastically. From now on, he was no longer alone, but a man with a lover and a child. He had to do something for the mother and son. ... After a while, Ma Haodong and yuan Bao recovered from their injuries and Xiao Yuqian came to pick them up. She wanted to send Ma Haodong back, but he insisted on following them to their ce. Xiao Yuqian brought them back to her family home. Ma Haodong saw that Xiao Yuqians mother lived in a simple and renovated house. The surrounding environment was also not very good. He felt very sorry that it was not easy for them to take care of their child. Now Ma Haodong already knew that Xiao Yuqians mother, Tang Qingyuan, had been using Wen Lanyings alias ever since the divorce. No wonder his father had been searching for her for so many years. On the way back, he said to Xiao Yuqian, Qianqian, move back to thekeside vi! Bring yuan Bao and your mother along and let me take care of you. Xiao Yuqian did not reject him. It basically meant that she agreed and epted him. Ma Haodong was very happy. After he went back, he had his men prepare everything and tidy up the house. On the weekend, Ma Haodong personally drove to pick up yuan Bao and the others. Xiao Yuqian alsomunicated with her mother in advance and also obtained her mothers approval. Chapter 2048 - Willing to Give Up Everything

Chapter 2048: Willing to Give Up Everything

They arrived at thekeside vi together. Xiao Yuqian was filled with emotions. Nothing seemed to have changed here. It was still the same as it was six or seven years ago, but what had changed was the state of mind of a person. yuan Bao came to his new home and looked at the beautiful big house in surprise. He asked his father, Daddy, is this yuan Baos home from now on? Yes. Can yuan Bao stay here forever? Of course. This is great! I love this ce! I have my own home now! I also have my parents and grandmother! I can finally be the happiest child in the world! yuan Bao ran around the house happily. He no longer had to envy other children. From now on, he had a family to live with. Ma Haodong was also happy to see the child happy. He silently said in his heart that staying here was only temporary. He would give the child and Xiao Yuqian a better life in the future. After settling down, Tang Qingyuan continued to take care of the child while Xiao Yuqian went to work. As long as Ma Haodong was not busy, he would stay at home with the child. He began to find a kindergarten for the child and arrange for yuan Bao to go to school. He hadnt told his father about yuan Bao yet. He nned to wait until the time was right. After that, it would be a busy period. After the release of Those Beautiful Bygone Years, what followed would be the annual Golden Goose Awards ceremony. On the night of the awards ceremony, the conference announced that the winner of the Best Actor Award was Ma Haodong, representing Those Beautiful Bygone Years and Root of Evil. Ma Haodong went on stage to receive the award and took the opportunity to announce a piece of news: From that day onwards, he would officially leave the entertainment industry. As soon as he said that, everyone was in an uproar. No one knew why Ma Haodong would suddenly announce his retirement when his acting career was at its peak. In fact, it was not a spur of the moment decision. He had made this decision after careful consideration. After leaving the entertainment industry, he would go home and take over his fathers business. He would inherit Rongma Group and be the new CEO of thepany. In the past, he hated doing business the most. He thought that businessmen valued profit more than separation. But now, he had changed his mind. He wanted to be a capable and capable businessman. That was the only way to guarantee a stable life for the people he cared about. It was Xiao Yuqian and her son, yuan Bao, who had been hidden for five years. From now on, everything he did was for his woman and son. Xiao Yuqian, who was watching the award ceremony with her child, was shocked when Ma Haodong announced his retirement. He said that he was willing to give up everything for her. Back then, she had asked out of fun, Will you be willing to give up the glory of being an actor? Ma Haodong had not said anything at that time, but he had answered her with his actions today. How could she not be touched? ... Ma Haodong became the CEO of Rongma Group not only for Xiao Yuqian and her child, but also because of his father. It was only a while ago that he learned that his father had liver cancer. No wonder he had been hoping that Ma Haodong could grow up quickly and take over the family business. It turned out that Ma Hangcheng already knew that he didnt have much time. After Ma Haodong learned about this, he discussed it with Xiao Yuqian. After obtaining approval, he told his father about yuan Bao. When Ma Hangcheng heard that he had a five-year-old grandson, he was not only surprised, but also happy. He kept saying that he wanted to meet this grandson that he had never met before. Ma Haodong arranged for Ma Hangcheng to meet yuan Bao at thekeside vi. ... Chapter 2049 - Agree To This Marriage

Chapter 2049: Agree To This Marriage

Ma Hangcheng was overjoyed when he first saw the child. The little boy looked like a member of the Ma family. He rubbed the childs head and sighed with emotion. He hadnt expected his son to hide such news from him. His grandson was already so big. Who is the mother? Ma Hangcheng really wanted to meet her. He wanted to know whichdy had helped the Ma family extend its lineage. He would never have guessed that it was Xiao Yuqian. After all, that girl had left the country and left his son for many years. However, when Ma Hangcheng hobbled into the vi with his cane and saw Xiao Yuqian, he was shocked and couldnt help butment at fate. Back then, he had wanted to stop it, but he did not expect that it woulde to fruition. Now that he didnt have much time left, his attitude towards the children had be much more lenient. He apologized to Xiao Yuqian after seeing her again. Im sorry. I shouldnt have lied to you like that before. Xiao Yuqian did not argue with an elder who was suffering from a terminal illness. She shook her head. I understand. Its normal for you to object. Alright, thats enough now. Since the child is already so big, hurry up and settle the matter. Dont let my Ma familys bloodline wander outside again. Ma Hangcheng reminded Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian to proceed with the marriage. Ma Haodong held Xiao Yuqians hand happily. The two of them gazed at each other happily. At thekeside Vi, Ma Hangcheng saw his grandson and also the woman he had missed for many years, Tang Qingyuan. He had sent his men to look for her for so many years. Now he knew that she had always lived in Estan under the alias of Wen Lanying. The two elders choked up with emotions when they met. The misunderstanding between them was also cleared up. Tang Qingyuan learned that Ma Hangcheng was suffering from a terminal illness and encouraged him to face the disease proactively. Everything that had happened in the past was gone. Now, they were best of friends. Xiao Yuqian knew her mothers biggest regret was being separated from Ma Hangcheng and losing a child. In order to fulfill her mothers wish, she decided to let Tang Qingyuan stay by Ma Hangchengs side during thest few days. After that, Xiao Yuqian told her mother about this in private. Tang Qingyuan did not object. In fact, she was also worried about Ma Hangcheng. In order to take better care of Ma Hangcheng, Xiao Yuqian suggested to Ma Haodong that the whole family move back to the Ma family mansion. Ma Haodong was more than happy to do so. He immediately started moving. Later, Xiao Yuqian even proposed a wedding for the two elders to make up for their regrets when they were young. But when it came to weddings, Ma Haodong couldnt agree more. He asked, Qianqian, what are you thinking? If we let your mother and my father get married. Then, what about us? I just hope that they wont have any regrets for the rest of their lives. We can talk about our own matter in time. Whats the hurry? Xiao Yuqian held his arm and asked, Do you not want my mother to be with your father? If you dont agree, then we can move out right away. Haa, Ill listen to you! Even though he was reluctant, Ma Haodong still listened to her. With the two of them trying to matchmake, they finally prepared a simple and private wedding ceremony for the two elders. The happiest person was none other than Ma Hangcheng. After waiting for a lifetime and dreaming it for the longest, his wish finally came through. ... Xiao Yuqian had been back in the country for a long time. Her father, Xiao Guohua, had called her several times, but she had not picked up. On this day, Xiao Yuqian saw the old Xiao Guohua at the ground level of Jingyue Entertainment. Chapter 2050 - Retribution

Chapter 2050: Retribution

Seeing her father, Xiao Yuqian looked at him as if he was an ordinary person. She asked, Why is President Xiao looking for me? Qianqian, Ive tried to contact you many times but you never called me back. I had no choice but toe and see you. Xiao Guohua was no longer as robust as he used to be. Now, he was just an old man. Why are you here? Im doing very well! Xiao Yuqian said coldly. I miss you too much. I have a lot to say to you and I want to apologize to you. Xiao Guohua regretted maintaining that rtionship with Xiao Lan. He had lost Tang Qingyuan because of Xiao Lan and her daughter. Later, when he learned that it was Xiao Yuxin who killed his only son, he became aware that he had raised a group of vicious women. After Xiao Yuxin was imprisoned, Xiao Lan was afraid that Xiao Guohua would reprimand her and secretly fled. In the end, he was the only one left all alone in the Xiao family. Xiao Guohua had worked hard his whole life, and in the end, Xiao Yuqian was his own daughter remaining who was qualified to inherit his family business. However, he had broken his daughters heart back then. Now, he didnt know any way to resolve her hatred for him. I have nothing to say to you. Please leave! Xiao Yuqian was determined not to acknowledge Xiao Guohua as her father anymore. Ever since she learned about her father and Xiao Lan, she had never thought of acknowledging him as her father again. Qianqian! I know you hate me. Even God has punished me for always being rebellious. Xiao Che is dead, Xiao Xin has been caught, and Xiao Lan has fled. You are my only daughter now,but you arent even willing to acknowledge me. Tears of regret rolled down Xiao Guohuas cheeks, but he could not arouse Xiao Yuqians sympathy. Its all your fault. You deserve it! I know. Ive let you and your mother down. I heard that she has returned to the country and is staying with you, right? Can I see her? It was only now that Xiao Guohua realized how stupid he had been to abandon Tang Qingyuan and choose Xiao Lan. He wanted to meet Tang Qingyuan and apologize to her. Xiao Yuqian sneered in her heart. When he hurt her mother, he probably never imagined a day woulde where he woulde back begging! Since Xiao Guohua had not given up on her mother, Xiao Yuqian would fulfill his wish and let them meet. Okay, Ill arrange it. Xiao Yuqian agreed, but she did not smile at Xiao Guohua. She did not even consider him inviting her back to the Xiao family. Three dayster, they agreed to meet at the ce where their parents met. Xiao Guohua tidied himself up and waited for Tang Qingyuan toe. He hoped that he could take the chance to redeem her, his daughter, and their family. Finally, he saw Tang Qingyuan. She was still as gentle and beautiful as before. But Xiao Guohua was only happy for a few seconds. When he saw Tang Qingyuan appear with Ma Hangchengs arm, he realized what had happened. Long time no see, President Xiao. Tang Qingyuan came in front of him, her tone as distant as her daughters. Qingyuan, you... Xiao Guohua stood up, his fingers trembling. Let me introduce you. This is my husband, Ma Hangcheng. You guys should know each other. After Tang Qingyuan finished her introduction, Xiao Guohua felt as if he had been dealt a huge blow. He fell onto his seat in disbelief. You two are already married? Thats right. Were already married. Thanks to you, we broke up and lost our child. But after so many years, were still together. Chapter 2051 - Waiting For The Proposal

Chapter 2051: Waiting For The Proposal

The biggest reason Tang Qingyuan had misunderstood Ma Hangcheng back then was because Xiao Guohua had secretly plotted against him. Otherwise, they wouldnt have broken up and there wouldnt have been such a freakbination of factors. She hade here together with Ma Hangcheng to show Xiao Guohua how happy they were together. After they met, Tang Qingyuan and Ma Hangcheng left hand in hand. Xiao Guohua sat in a daze for a long time. Less than a weekter, Xiao Guohua passed away from a heart attack. Xiao Yuqian attended his funeral as his daughter. She attended the funeral because she was still a daughter. Thewyer announced Xiao Guohuas will on the spot, saying that all of the Xiao familys assets were under Xiao Yuqians name. However, Xiao Yuqian did not ept it. She entrusted herwyer to donate all of the Xiao familys assets to the welfare business and did not take a single cent. The matter came to an end. Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodongs lives were on the right track. When their parents were still alive, they never mentioned marriage, but they lived together as husband and wife. After Ma Haodong took over the family business, he focused on running the Rongma Group, pushing thepanys development to a new peak. Xiao Yuqian had been managing Jingyue Entertainment for a long time. This husband and wife pair were the CEOs of the corporation. They were a strong alliance. They maintained this bnced rtionship until three yearster, after Jing Xi and Huo Yunshens wedding, Ma Hangcheng and Tang Qingyuan suggested that they get married. Initially, the two of them thought that his father was suffering from an incurable disease and hoped that their elders could fulfill their dream of being together. In order to fulfill their wish, they could wait a few more years. But now, the two elders were very apologetic to inform them that Ma Hangchengs cancer was a misdiagnosis in the hospital. His liver was a little ill, but it was not terminal. He was always in high spirits after getting married to Tang Qingyuan and his body got better by the day. After the doctors follow-up examination, he told Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian that his body had recovered. If this medication was continued, he could live for another ten years or more. Therefore, the two elders did not want to drag them down anymore. They hoped that they could settle down soon. Under the urging of his elders, Ma Haodong finally proposed to Xiao Yuqian. Almost everyone in Peijing knew that Ma Haodong, the president of the Rongma Group, had proposed to Xiao Yuqian. When Xiao Yuqian gazed down from the window of the building, Jingyue Enterprise was already covered in flowers. On this day, Ma Haodong had brought all the employees of the Rongma Group to help in his marriage proposal and it was a spectacr scene. Everyone was holdingrge bouquets of flowers in their hands and they filled up the entire square. The man standing in the middle of the huge heart gazed back up at her. Ma Haodong used a method that shocked everyone and confessed. He bought a loudspeaker from the uncle who was collecting the waste products and shouted in the direction of the buildings presidents office, Xiao Yuqian, listen to me! I, Ma Haodong, must marry you! If you dont agree, I will take your son away with me! His voice startled all the employees in the building, as well as other passersby. Everyone was looking at them, awaiting the oue of the proposal. Jing Yues employees were even more excited! Boss Ma must be crazy! How much does it cost to advertise all around the entire city? Boss Ma is rich! Its nothing! What Im concerned about is whether our President Xiao will agree to it. ... Chapter 2052 - Do You Dare To Agree?

Chapter 2052: Do You Dare To Agree?

Of course! Theyve been together for so long. Is there a need to propose? Not necessarily. I dont think our President Xiao likes Boss Ma that much! Then lets wait and see! ... Xiao Yuqian heard his confession. It was just so childish. Xiao Yuqian! Hurry up and say that youre marrying me! Xiao Yuqian! I love you! Lets get married! ... After shouting for a while, Ma Haodong finally saw a glimpse of that someone. When Xiao Yuqian walked out, all of the employees who were holding flowers made way for her, and the path extended all the way to Ma Haodong. Seeing his goddesse out, Ma Haodong finally stopped shouting and stared at her. Xiao Yuqian walked through the crowd and finally stopped in front of him. She did not smile and asked, Ma Haodong! What are you doing? Im proposing. Cant you tell? Ma Haodong was suddenly stunned by her strong aura. He was a little afraid of being criticized by her. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuqian said, Do you dare to repeat what you just said? Uhh? The goddess was not angry. She wanted him to shout again? Ma Haodong picked up the loudspeaker and repeated what he had just said. Finally, he asked, Xiao Yuqian, let me ask you this. Are you willing to marry me, be my wife, and be my sons mother? Do you dare to agree? Xiao Yuqianughed. Whats there to be afraid of? With that, she went up to him and took the initiative to embrace Ma Haodong and gave him a passionate kiss. Ma Haodong happily picked her up. Xiao Yuqian sat on his waist and kissed him while spinning a few rounds. Everyone who saw this scene apuded and gave their blessings. After the passionate kiss, Ma Haodong picked her up and carried her out. What now? Xiao Yuqian asked, puzzled. To register our marriage of course. Ma Haodong put Xiao Yuqian in the car and drove straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The ce had already been prepared in advance. Ma Haodong had also brought all of his identification documents. At this moment, the two of them came here and sessfully registered their marriage. After getting the marriage certificate, it was time for the wedding. Xiao Yuqian felt that it was a little rushed when she changed into a wedding gown at thest minute. Isnt it too soon for us to get married now? Too soon? Ive been waiting for this day for years. Do you know how much hair Ive lost? He tilted his head and snuggled into her arms. Xiao Yuqian pushed his head away and said with a smile, Okay, quit fooling around. Theyre watching! After they were done ying, Ma Haodong held her hand and looked at Xiao Yuqian, who had changed into her wedding dress. This wedding dress had also been custom-made for her since early in the morning. Everything was ready, except for todays wedding. Honey, you look so beautiful in your wedding dress! Youre the most beautiful bride in the world! Do you know wow honored I am to be able to marry you? Being able to marry you is my greatest fortune. The two of them stared at each other for a moment. Ma Haodong said, Alright, time to go to the church! Their wedding was held in thergest Catholic church in Peijing. When they arrived, Xiao Yuqian saw that many of her friends were already there. Even Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi, who were far away in the Dragon Kingdom, rushed back to the country to attend their wedding. The wedding went very smoothly. Under the lead of the priest, they became husband and wife, exchanging rings, and finally kissing each other. ... Chapter 2053 - Something To Tell Her

Chapter 2053: Something To Tell Her

After the wedding concluded, Xiao Yuqian stood in front of the church and threw a bouquet of flowers at Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng smiled sheepishly when she caught it. She wanted to hand the flowers to Wandou but she refused to take them. Fang Xiaocheng smiled awkwardly at Jing Xi. Jing Xi hugged her and whispered into her ear, Orange, this is fate! Looks like you should give Yi Xiao an exnation. Fang Xiaocheng turned to nce at the man not too far away. Yi Xiao, who was in a dashing silver suit, was also smiling at her. ... [The extra story of Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqian ends here. The happiness baton has been passed on to Yi Xiao and Fang Xiaocheng. Lets see what kind of story this fake couple, who has gone through five years of hardship, will have! The next story might unfold in a spicy skewer method.] ... After the wedding, Yi Xiao had to return to Juxing for work. Fang Xiaocheng drove to the kindergarten to pick up her son, Yi Bei, from school. Yi Bei was already five years old and had gone to kindergarten. The little boys facial features had grown. Half of him looked like Fang Xiaocheng, and the other half looked like Wang Dazhi when he was young. He wasnt particrly good-looking, but he was still very good-looking. Fang Xiaocheng was busy every day. The happiest time was when she picked her son up from school. The moment she saw her cute son running towards her with his little school bag on his back, she could forget all her worries. Mommy! Yi Bei saw his mother in the crowd. She flew into his mothers arms like a little swallow that had spread its wings. Fang Xiaocheng hugged her son tightly and kissed him on his cheeks. Baby, are you happy in kindergarten today? Im happy. Our teacher taught us how to y games. Oh, what sort of game? Tell mummy all about it. Fang Xiaocheng held her sons hand as the mother and son pair chatted all the way to the parking lot. Just as she was about to start the engine and head home, she received a call from her mother-inw. Fang Xiaocheng picked it up immediately. Hello, Mom. Ive already received Beibeis call. Fang Xiaocheng thought her mother-inw was asking if she had forgotten to pick up the child. Her mother-inw was very meticulous and would remind them every day not to forget about picking up the child. Then hurry up ande back. I have something to tell you. Her mother-inws tone was not as friendly as usual. It was a little cold. After saying that, she directly hung up the phone. Fang Xiaocheng looked at the screen that ended the call. Her intuition told her that her mother-inw seemed a little angry. Fang Xiaocheng wondered if something had happened at home and quickly drove back to the Yi family home. Ever since Yi Xiao took over Juxing Entertainment and became the president of Juxing Entertainment, the living conditions of the Yi family had improved. Yi Xiao had his own vi in Peijing. He took his parents and sister from their hometown and lived with them. Most of the time, Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao would go back to the Yi familys house for dinner on weekends or at night. The rtionship between Fang Xiaocheng and her mother-inw had always been quite good. Her mother-inw liked Yi Bei, and she also liked her very much. She had never blushed over big or small matters. No matter which aspect, the old man had done it very well. There was nothing wrong with him. Today, her mother-inw told her to go back. She brought Yi Bei into the Yi familys house. When she entered, she saw her father-inw, mother-inw, and sister-inw sitting in the living room. However, the atmosphere was obviously not right. Dad, mom, were back. Fang Xiaocheng greeted her as she entered. Her mother-inw raised her head and stared at her sternly. She turned to her sister-inw, Yi Hanyue, and said, Xiaoyue, take Beibei outside for a while. We have something to tell your sister-inw. ... Chapter 2054 - Because of Yi Bei’s Background

Chapter 2054: Because of Yi Beis Background

Got it, Yi Hanyue said as she got up and walked over to Fang Xiaocheng. She threw a dirty look at Fang Xiaocheng, then took Yi Beis hand and led him out. Yi Bei did not want to go out with his aunt and tried to break free from her grip. Yi Hanyue frowned. Who does this child look like? Why is she so disobedient? Fang Xiaocheng persuaded her son. Beibei, listen to your aunt. Go out for a while ande backter. Little Yi Bei finally obeyed and followed Yi Hanyue out the door. Only Fang Xiaocheng and the two elders were left in the room. Fang Xiaocheng walked in and asked, Mom, whats wrong? Did something happen at home? What do you think happened? How dare you ask me! Her mother-inw stood up and stared at her. She asked angrily, Tell me honestly, whose child is Yi Bei? Hearing her mother-inws question, Fang Xiaocheng felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her heart. Could it be because of Yi Bei? Fang Xiaocheng would not admit it immediately. Mom, Yi Bei is my child with Yi Xiao... Before she could finish her words, her mother-inw gave her a hard p and pointed at her nose, scolding, You shameless bitch! To think that Ive treated you like my own daughter all these years. But look at you, you went behind Yi Xiaos back and got pregnant with someone elses child. You pretended to be the child of our Old Yi family. How could you do such a thing! Mom, let me exin... What else is there to exin? I didnt notice anything when Beibei was young, but now that hes grown up, hes bing less and less like a member of the Yi family. Whether its his facial features or his personality, they dont look alike at all. When I brought him out, everyone said that your grandson and your son didnt look alike at all. I even scolded him back then. Later on, there were more and more people talking about it, so I thought that something was wrong. Thats why I got Han Yue to do a test on Yi Xiao and Beibei. This is the result! See for yourself! How long do you want to hide it from us? Her mother-inw threw the report at Fang Xiaochengs face and sat down on the sofa angrily. Fang Xiaocheng looked at her angry mother-inw and then at her silent father-inw. Her father-inw was usually afraid of her mother-inw. Even if they quarreled now, he would not interfere. Fang Xiaocheng did not expect her father-inw to help her say anything. She knew that there woulde a day when the paper could not cover up the fire. Now that the evidence was in front of her, she did not intend to continue lying to her parents. Dad, Mom, Im sorry. Its true that Beibei is not Yi Xiaos child. Ive lied to you. Im sorry. For the past five years, youve treated Beibei like your own grandson. Ive always wanted to muster up the courage to tell you the truth, but I was afraid that you would no longer love Beibei after knowing the truth. Im also very conflicted. I was wrong in this matter. Im sorry! Other than a sincere apology, Fang Xiaocheng did not know what else to do. Whats the use of apologizing? Its been five years! If it wasnt for you, my son wouldnt have been made a cuckold. He treated Beibei like his precious treasure, but what happened to him in the end? The child is not even his own. How could he be wronged? If it wasnt for you, I would have let him take the girl from his hometown back then, he might have had two children in five years. Our Yi family wouldnt be without a child now! Dont you feel guilty! Her mother-inw was so angry that tears kept falling from her eyes. Fang Xiaocheng was also in tears. She knew that she had misled Yi Xiao, but what could she do now? Chapter 2055 - Unacceptable

Chapter 2055: Uneptable

Mom, I know that even if I apologize ten thousand times, it wont make up for the harm Ive done to the Yi family. The person Im most sorry for is Yi Xiao... Enough! Dont say anything! Just leave! Our Yi family doesnt want a daughter-inw like you who doesnt know her ce. Return and divorce Yi Xiao! Please let him go! My son can still find another suitable partner, at least a girl with a clean family background, and not a woman like you whos just here to make up the numbers. Fang Xiaocheng could not stop her tears from falling. She knew that this day woulde sooner orter and was slightly prepared mentally. At this time, she bowed deeply to the two silent old men in the room. With tears in her eyes, she said, Dad, Mom, no matter what, thank you for taking care of me and Beibei for the past five years. I will always remember it. Thank you! After finishing her words, Fang Xiaocheng turned and left. Just as she was about to reach the door, her mother-inw called out to her again, Make a decision if you want to leave. Take Beibei away too! Fang Xiaocheng turned to look at her mother-inw but did not say anything in the end. She resolutely walked out of the Yi familys gate. After she left, Yi Xiaos mother covered her face and cried. The grandson she had doted on for five years turned out to be someone elses child. How uneptable! Now that she had chased Fang Xiaocheng and Beibei away, her heart was in pain. Fang Xiaocheng came out of the Yi familys gate and saw Beibei ying with Yi Hanyue in the courtyard. She called out to him, Beibei. When the child turned to look at her, she reached out to her. Lets go, Beibei. Lets leave this ce together. Yi Bei ran over and held hands with her mother. She looked up and asked, Mommy, are we not having dinner at Grandmas? No, lets go back! Fang Xiaocheng had already dried her tears. Her eyes were red, but the little girl could still see it. She asked, Mommy, why are you crying? Fang Xiaocheng squatted down and exined, Mommy isnt crying. Theres only sand in her eyes. Beibei, let me blow on it for you, the little girl said. Okay, okay. Lets go! Fang Xiaocheng picked up her son and walked towards the car. Yi Hanyue stood behind them and watched them leave. She did not say anything to stop them. To be honest, she did not like this sister-inw of hers from the beginning. Now that her mother had found out about what she had done, no one would sympathize with her if she was chased out of the Yi family. Fang Xiaocheng left the Yi residence with Beibei. Beibei realized that they were not heading back to their home. Mommy, where are we going now? Mom will take you to Sister Peachs house to y for a while. I have something to take care of. Ill pick you up when Im done, okay? Sure! The little girl agreed and Fang Xiaocheng drove straight to the neighborhood where her assistant, Peach, lived. They contacted each other in advance. When they arrived at Peachs house, Fang Xiaocheng left the child with her. Peach promised that she would take good care of Beibei for her. Only then did Fang Xiaocheng leave in peace. Fang Xiaocheng returned to his and Yi Xiaos ce. They had been staying at Shengshi Yujing 103 and had not changed ces. She took a nce at the familiar surroundings. There were scenes of her happily interacting with Yi Xiao and the children everywhere. Her heart was filled with sorrow. It had been five years and she was about to leave. She really couldnt bear to leave! Fang Xiaocheng resisted the urge to cry and walked into the room. She found the luggage and began to pack. After packing her luggage, she dragged her luggage out of the room. Coincidentally, she heard the door lock turning. Soon, the door opened and Yi Xiao appeared at the door. Chapter 2056 - He Could Not Provoke Her Anymore

Chapter 2056: He Could Not Provoke Her Anymore

Orange, Im back! Yi Xiao looked around the house and asked, Wheres our son? Did he go to his grandmothers ce? Yi Xiao had a few drinks during the dinner and was a little intoxicated. He used the alcohol to bolster his courage and nned to confess to Fang Xiaocheng so that they could be an official couple soon. He had attended Ma Haodong and Xiao Yuqians wedding that day, and it moved him deeply. The two of them had gone through so many hardships, and it was finally achieved after ten years. Fang Xiaocheng and himself had already been training for five years so it was time for them to develop further. Yi Xiao walked towards Fang Xiaocheng with light steps. When he got close to her, he pulled out a bouquet of flowers behind him like a magic trick. This is for you, Orange! Fang Xiaocheng only looked at the flowers and did not reach out to take them. Yi Xiao felt something was wrong with her and asked, Whats wrong? Why dont you want my flowers? Fang Xiaocheng lowered her head and was silent for a few seconds. She raised her head and mustered her courage to say, Yi Xiao, lets get a divorce! ... It was as if a bucket of cold water had been doused over his head, instantly quashing all his excitement. Yi Xiao widened his eyes and stared at her. He then looked at her side and noticed that she was dragging her luggage. Whats wrong? Orange? Why are you getting a divorce? Yi Xiao wiped his face and felt that half of his wine had been awakened. Its... its because they were joking during the day... so you... During the day, Fang Xiaocheng received a bouquet of flowers. Everyone joked that they should hurry up and give birth to babies. Therefore, Yi Xiao thought that it was everyones joke that made Fang Xiaocheng unable to ept it. Realizing this, he quickly threw the bouquet aside. He could forget about confessing to her. He could not provoke her anymore. No! Yi Xiao! Its my own problem! Fang Xiaocheng sighed softly. Thank you for protecting Beibei all these years. You chose to be Beibeis father and gave us a warm family, but youve suffered a lot. I cant help your Yi family continue its legacy, and I dont want to waste your time. So, Yi Xiao, lets get a divorce. With your current status and status, you can definitely find a good girl with a clean family background to marry. I really... really dont want to burden you anymore. After saying this, Fang Xiaocheng tried her best to control the sadness in her heart. She forced back her tears and did not show her weak side in front of Yi Xiao. Yi Xiao was hurt when he heard this. This was not what he wanted. He wanted to be a real family with Fang Xiaocheng. He wanted to protect them for the rest of his life. He did not mind them being a burden at all. With them, this family was more like home. What was the point of living alone without them? No... No... Orange... Yi Xiao grabbed her shoulders and stared at her eyes seriously. Tell me why? Why did you suddenly ask for a divorce? Havent we always been good? Last week, we even nned to take Beibei on a holiday together. Have you forgotten? When she did not answer, he asked again, Why did you suddenly get a divorce? Did I do something wrong? Tell me, I can change it! No, its not your problem. I told you its mine. Youve been doing very well. Youve always been very good. Its my fault. I cant be a qualified wife. I really dont want to dy you anymore! Deep in Fang Xiaochengs heart, she felt that she owed Yi Xiao too much. He was such a young and handsome man, yet he ended up being tied to a woman who had given birth to a child. It was too unfair to him. Chapter 2057 - Unwilling To Open Her Heart To Him

Chapter 2057: Unwilling To Open Her Heart To Him

Dont think like that, Orange! Didnt we agree to forget everything in the past and cherish the present? I dont care what happened to you in the past. At least in my heart, you are the most perfect you. I chose to be with you and never felt that you were a burden to me. No, I love Beibei. I treat him as my biological son. Beibei loves me very much too. He has always treated me as his biological father. We are already family. How can we separate just like that? Yi Xiao was heartbroken. He did not know what he had to do to change her heart. I know that you treat him as your own son, but in the end, he is not your biological son. He does not have the blood of the Yi family on him, and he will never be a member of the Yi family. Fang Xiaocheng finally lost control of her emotions as tears rolled down her cheeks. Dont talk about those useless things. Tell me, is it because you still cant forget Dazhi? How should she put it? It wasnt that she couldnt forget Wang Dazhi, but that she had ced her former lover somewhere in her heart and would asionally reminisce about him. In the past five years, she had already gotten over the pain of losing Wang Dazhi. With Yi Xiao by her side, she had the courage to live again. However, after being married to Yi Xiao for five years, they had been living a life of mutual respect. Yi Xiao had always understood the pain in her heart. He respected her and gave her time to heal her wounds. So for the past five years, they had always acted like husband and wife to outsiders. At home, other than ying the role of parents, they were more like friends. Neither of them had taken a step towards love. That was why their rtionship had been stagnant for the past five years. Now that Yi Xiao wanted to ask her the reason for the divorce, she could only find excuses for Dazhi. Thats right, I cant forget him. I told you from the beginning that I might never forget Dazhi. Then... Yi Xiaos eyes were also wet. I just want to ask you. Ive been by your side for so many years. Cant I bepared to someone who passed away a few years ago? Dont you have any feelings for me? Yi Xiao felt very defeated. He let go of Fang Xiaocheng and clenched his fists, not knowing where to vent his anger. He secretly hated himself for being useless. He had not been able to keep her heart and her person for five years. He felt that even if Fang Xiaochengs heart was made of stone, there would still be a day when he finally warmed her heart! Why was she still unwilling to open up to him? Im sorry... He didnt want an apology! Fang Xiaocheng! Do you not take me seriously because Ive never touched you all these years? Yi Xiao asked. While she was speaking, he had already grabbed her wrist and pinned her against the wall. He stared at her with his red and angry eyes. Yi Xiao... Fang Xiaocheng had never seen Yi Xiao like this. Yi Xiao was always gentle and polite in front of her. He had never been so fierce. The smell of alcohol spread across the room, and the mans face turned red and purple from anger. The veins on his forehead were bulging. He stared at her like a ferocious lion staring at its prey. I dont believe it... I dont believe you have no feelings for me... With that, Yi Xiaos broad body pressed down on her, and his warm lips blocked all of her breathing. ... Chapter 2058 - He Wanted Her!

Chapter 2058: He Wanted Her!

Fang Xiaocheng was suddenly forced into a kiss. She could not move her body. She felt that the mans strength was extraordinary. He was so strong that her wrist was about to break. Yi Xiaos kiss was hurried and fierce. It was not organized at all and it hurt her lips and tongue. Fang Xiaocheng pushed him away almost subconsciously and pped him. After she was done, she stared at her aching palm and med herself. She really couldnt control herself just now. She did not want to hit Yi Xiao. If he had been more rational, she would not have hit him. After being beaten up, Yi Xiao felt like his pride was being trampled on. He stared at Fang Xiaocheng with aplicated look in his eyes. After a moment of silence, Yi Xiao let out a coldugh. I didnt want to say it at first! They all said that you and President Lu are close, but I didnt believe it. But now, you insist on divorcing me, not because of Wang Dazhi, but because of Lu Zeyan, right? It has nothing to do with him. Hes just my mentor. Lu Zeyan had already developed Jinxi Studio into Jinxi Film and Television Co. Ltd. Fang Xiaocheng had be the top screenwriter of Jinxi Studio. She had a good rtionship with Lu Zeyan in private, but they definitely did not have that kind of rtionship. She did not know where Yi Xiao had heard about themotion and how he had misunderstood her and Lu Zeyan. I know he is your mentor. He is more handsome and talented than me. You two are like-minded. If you choose him, I will give you my blessings. The more Yi Xiao spoke, the more twisted his words got. The alcohol in his stomach seemed to be vinegar and his words carried a hint of jealousy. What are you talking about? Lu Zeyan and I are just superior and subordinate. My divorce with you is purely between us. Please dont spread rumors, okay? Fine! Yi Xiao nodded as a bitter smile shed across his eyes. When he raised his head again, there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes. You can leave if you want. I dont want to be someone elses shadow anyway. Ill live in someone elses shadow for the rest of my life. Since you want to leave, I can fulfill your wish. But... before you leave, you have to pay a little price for these five years! What price? Since I cant get your heart, Ill take your body! After Yi Xiao finished speaking, he came over again and tore her clothes with his big hands. He did not care what Fang Xiaocheng thought, whether she agreed or not, or whether she was ready to ept him. He was determined to have her today! The night was filled with savagery and plunder. The peace that Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao had built over the past five years was destroyed. That night, the man did not stop. He fought again and again. The more he wanted her heart, the more was unable to control himself. ... When Fang Xiaocheng opened her eyes again, it was already the next morning. She felt sore all over, as if she had been hit by a car. The pain spread all over her body, and the marks left by the man were shocking. She did not me Yi Xiao for anything. She hoped that she could repay the debt she owed him for five years. From now on, they would go their separate ways. Fang Xiaocheng felt like crying as she watched the man fall asleep. She also... loved him. It was not that she did not feel anything for the past five years, but she was already used to having him. Her heart had already healed from his love. But now, the Yi family could not ept her and Beibei. She would only hurt the child if she stayed. Leaving was her only choice. ... Chapter 2059 - What He Had Been Worrying About For The Past Five Years Had Happened

Chapter 2059: What He Had Been Worrying About For The Past Five Years Had Happened

Fang Xiaocheng quietly got out of bed, tidied herself up, and finally ced the signed divorce agreement by the door. She opened the door and pushed her luggage out. Bang! The sound of the door closing woke the man on the bed. Yi Xiao woke up slowly and felt a splitting headache. He felt empty in his arms and subconsciously reached out to touch it. The bed was empty and there was still some remaining warmth. He sat up and looked around for Fang Xiaocheng. The scenes fromst night were still reying in her mind. It was because he wanted to keep her too much that he could not control himself and kept plundering her ruthlessly. He was afraid that he had already hurt her heart. Yi Xiao was woken up by the faint sound of an engineing from outside. He immediately grabbed his clothes, put them on, and ran out. But where was Fang Xiaocheng? She could only see the empty parking lot. She returned to her room in a daze and found a document at the entrance. She saw the words Divorce Agreement written on it. Yi Xiao grabbed it in disbelief. From the beginning to the end, he saw the signature left by the woman. His heart was about to explode. He crumpled the contract into a ball and threw it on the ground. He then hugged his head and squatted down. His back was sad and lonely. He had really lost Fang Xiaocheng! What he had been worrying about for the past five years had happened! Yi Xiao felt sad for a while and quickly got up to tidy himself up. He could not let go just like that. He wanted to get Fang Xiaocheng back. He could not live without Fang Xiaocheng or Beibei. He might go crazy if he left them. Before Yi Xiao left, he called Fang Xiaocheng, but no one answered. He had no choice but to drive out to look for her. He looked for her in many ces but could not find her. He went to herpany and asked her assistant, Peach, but he could not find Fang Xiaocheng. After a day of running, he went to Fang Xiaochengs office at Jinxi. He remembered Fang Xiaocheng telling him that she had to work overtime for the next few days. ording to Fang Xiaochengs understanding, this woman would never forget her work. He rushed to Jinxi Entertainment as fast as lightning. Previously, he had oftene to pick up Fang Xiaocheng from work. Many people in thepany knew Yi Xiao. When the front desk girl saw him, she greeted him warmly, Mr. Yi, you came to look for Sister Orange again? Unfortunately, Yi Xiao did not have the time to pay attention to the front desk girl. He directly barged into thepany. The front desk girl tilted her head and looked at him for a long time. She kept feeling that there was something wrong with President Yi today. He seemed very angry. Since Yi Xiao was a regr customer, the front desk girl did not call him. Yi Xiao went straight to Fang Xiaochengs office. Seeing that there was no one in the office, he asked a colleague, Is your scriptwriter Fang here for work today? Shes here. President Lu called her over. Without another word, Yi Xiao went straight to the presidents office. Through the ss door, he saw Fang Xiaocheng and Lu Zeyan whispering to each other, seemingly discussing the script intimately. It was too ring! He knew that Fang Xiaocheng was now a gold medal screenwriter for Jinxi Film and Television. In the past few years, she had adapted many of thepanys works and invested them into movies and TV shows. Her reputation and viewership were very good. Lu Zeyan ced her in a very important position. Sometimes, he would discuss manypany matters with her. In Fang Xiaochengs words, Lu Zeyan was a very charismatic and charismatic man. Moreover, he could be considered a very good friend. ... Chapter 2060 - She Really Had A Change Of Heart!

Chapter 2060: She Really Had A Change Of Heart!

Now that he thought about it, Yi Xiao felt that it was ironic. Lu Zeyan was already the best confidant that Fang Xiaocheng could talk to, but his rtionship with Fang Xiaocheng had been forever stagnant. Even now, he was going backwards. Yi Xiao couldnt stand it anymore. He kicked open the office door with a bang, and the sound shocked the two people inside. Lu Zeyan saw Yi Xiaoing and immediately stood up to greet him. Mr. Yi, youre here! Please have a seat! Fang Xiaocheng noticed that Yi Xiao was walking towards Lu Zeyan with a dark face. Realizing what he was trying to do, she quickly put down the script in her hand and stood up to block him. Yi Xiao! Yi Xiao pushed Fang Xiaocheng away and rushed forward, directly punching Lu Zeyan in the face. Yi Xiao! What are you doing? Fang Xiaocheng tried to pull him away, but Yi Xiao was blinded by jealousy. How could he listen? Lu Zeyan! Ive never liked you! Before Lu Zeyan could react, he began to beat him up again. Yi Xiao kept hitting him, but Lu Zeyan did not fight back. Fang Xiaocheng kept trying to stop them, but it was no use. Yi Xiao was full of blood lust as he kept on beating Lu Zeyan. Stop it! Stop it! If you continue, someone will die! Fang Xiaocheng kept trying to persuade him, but she could not stop the crazy Yi Xiao. It wasnt until the chair in his hand was broken by him that Lu Zeyany on the ground in pain. He picked up his arm and Yi Xiao stopped. Lu Zeyan! If it wasnt for you, my wife wouldnt have divorced me! Its a light punishment for hitting you! Im warning you! Dont even think about hitting my wife! Yi Xiao was breathing heavily. He pointed at the man on the ground and warned him fiercely. Mr. Lu! Are you okay? Ill call the ambnce for you! Fang Xiaocheng went over to check on Lu Zeyan and found that his arm seemed to be hurt. His face was also bruised by Yi Xiao. Under such circumstances, she directly dialed 120. After making the call, she stood up and red at Yi Xiao. This was too much! How could he hit someone without knowing the truth? Fang Xiaocheng pushed Yi Xiao away and pushed him out of the office. Yi Xiao! Come out with me! Youre so unreasonable! Fang Xiaocheng finally dragged Yi Xiao out of thepany. She was furious. Yi Xiao, what are you doing? How could you hit me? I already said that I have nothing to do with Mr. Lu! Can you please be more rational? Im very rational! Yi Xiao grabbed her arm. I was drunkst night and lost my mind. I said some dirty words and hurt your heart. Im sorry, Orange. Forgive me! I dont want to divorce you! I cant lose you! Come home with me, okay? After Yi Xiao finished speaking, he directly took Fang Xiaocheng into his arms. Fang Xiaocheng was already afraid of him now. The gentle and elegant Yi Xiao was already gone. Now, this Yi Xiao was simply a devil! Wake up! Yi Xiao! Stop being stubborn! Im not a good woman! Fang Xiaocheng shouted. No! You are! You always have been! The fact that you still love Dazhi means that you are a very devoted woman. Back then, I was touched by your devotion and wanted to be with you. But my heart has changed! I dont love Dazhi anymore! She had long thought of Dazhi as a person she missed. Dazhi was no longer her everything. She had Yi Bei, a new life, and Yi Xiao. She no longer missed Dazhi as much as before. She really had a change of heart! ... Chapter 2061 - Wishing He Could Destroy Anything And Everything

Chapter 2061: Wishing He Could Destroy Anything And Everything

Then who do you love? Lu Zeyan? Yi Xiao lost his mind again. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go back to his office. You like him, right? Im going to let him know the consequences of stealing my wife. I wont let him off! Yi Xiao! Youre crazy! Dont go! Fang Xiaocheng stopped him in time, preventing him from going in and hitting her. At this moment, the ambnce arrived and stopped beside them. The paramedics who came out of the ambnce saw them and asked, Is this yourpanys emergency call? Yes, please follow me! Fang Xiaocheng let go of Yi Xiao and brought the paramedics back to thepany. Yi Xiao was left standing where he was. He watched as Fang Xiaocheng brought her men to look for Lu Zeyan. He felt even more frustrated and angry, wishing he could destroy anything and everything. Not long after, the rescue team came out with a stretcher. Lu Zeyany on the stretcher bed, and Fang Xiaocheng ran out with him. The group passed by Yi Xiao without stopping. Fang Xiaocheng waited until the rescue team put Lu Zeyan to the ambnce before turning to Yi Xiao and saying, Go back quickly! Dont do anything stupid again! After saying this, Fang Xiaocheng also got into the ambnce. She had to go and pay for her bosss medical bills. After the ambnce left, Yi Xiao watched as Fang Xiaocheng chose to leave with Lu Zeyan. His heart could not stop bleeding. He felt a sense of defeat in his heart. Losing Fang Xiaocheng made him feel very sad. It was as if his heart had been hollowed out. It hurt so much. After that, Yi Xiao went to the Deep Blue Bar. He was in a bad mood and wanted to drown his sorrows. He was still immersed in his own sad world and did not notice a woman with red lips in the corner who had been secretly observing her. This woman called Guan Mei was also an artist from Juxing. She was just a nameless actress and no one would recognize her on the streets. She really wanted to be famous. She really wanted to be a big star. Even in her dreams she hoped to soar like a phoenix. But she had alwayscked that opportunity. Within herpany, she had unfortunately offended her manager and so the manager didnt arrange any resources for her. She had a contract tying her down and she couldnt not leave Juxing. She could only spend her days in Juxings cold storage. Today, she had unexpectedly met herpanys highest executive, Mr. Yi Xiao, at Deep Blue Bar. To Guan Mei, this was undoubtedly a great blessing from heaven. It was even more exciting than winning the lottery. She had been in thepany for a long time. Besides the annual meeting, she rarely saw President Yi. She really admired a mature and charming man like Yi Xiao. He was 10,000 times better than her own boyfriend. Guan Mei observed Yi Xiao drinking one ss after another and came up with an idea. If she could take advantage of todays opportunity to make something happen with President Yi and a scandal, wouldnt she be able to rise through the ranks with President Yi tied to her? She also knew that Yi Xiao had a wife and child. She also knew that Yi Xiao was very loyal, especially towards his Gu family. They were in the entertainment industry, but they had never had any scandals. Today, she had to do her best to achieve the desired effect. Guan Mei used the phone to secretly contact her paparazzi friend. After making arrangements, she went up to the drunk Yi Xiao as he was about to leave and helped support him. President Yi, are you okay? Yi Xiao eyed the woman before him and raised an eyebrow. Get lost! He pushed aside this unfamiliar woman and walked out of the bar. But Guan Mei did not give up and chased after him again. ... Chapter 2062 - Image of a Married Couple

Chapter 2062: Image of a Married Couple

President Yi, youre drunk! Let me take you home! Guan Mei kindly helped them hail a cab and helped Yi Xiao into the car. Yi Xiao had drunk too much and fell asleep in the back seat. President Yi? President Yi? Guan Mei called him several times, but there was no response. After confirming that he was drunk, Guan Mei smiled smugly. Sir, please send us to the Hilton Hotel. When they arrived at the hotel, Guan Mei asked the doorman to help her carry Yi Xiao in. She then found his wallet and used Yi Xiaos identity card to check in. After everything was done, she asked someone to send Yi Xiao upstairs. After the doorman left, Guan Mei eyed the man lying on the bed as if she was gazing at a heap of gold. She rubbed her hands gleefully and came to Yi Xiaos side. She helped him take off his shirt and covered him with the nket, revealing some of his muscles. After that, she told her paparazzi friend toe and wait to take some photos of them leaving the room tomorrow. She then found Yi Xiaos phone and unlocked it with his fingerprint. She looked through Yi Xiaos contact list and found his wife number. She wrote a message and sent it over. She then took off her clothes and went to the bathroom. ... In the hospital, Lu Zeyan had checked and found that his arm was fractured. The doctor had given him a cast and bandages and he was temporarily unable to drive. Fang Xiaocheng apologized again and again. Im sorry, Mr. Lu. I didnt expect my husband toe to thepany and cause you trouble! Im really sorry... causing you to get hurt like this! Lu Zeyan also guessed that the couple might have gotten into a fight. He said, Im fine. Go back and speak with President Yi. Dont stay here with me. Ill get my assistant toe overter. Alright then! Ill go back first. Call me if you need anything! Fang Xiaocheng rushed back from the hospital and was about to call her jealous lover when she received a message from Yi Xiao. It read: [Honey, Im drunk and my clothes are dirty. Please send me a set of clean clothes. Im in room 6288 in Hilton Hotel.] He went to drink again? He even asked her to help him deliver his clothes? Fang Xiaocheng really did not want to care about him, but she could not bear to be ruthless to him. She went straight back to get his clothes and drove to the Hilton Hotel. Fang Xiaocheng followed the room number on the message and found the door with the bag of clothes. After verifying everything, she rang the doorbell. No one opened the door for a while. She wondered if Yi Xiao was drunk and had fallen asleep. Did he not hear the doorbell? Just as she was thinking of calling him to wake him up, the door suddenly opened. It was not Yi Xiao, but a strange woman. The woman had just taken a shower. Her hair was dripping with water and she was wrapped in a white towel. She could see the alluring scenery in front of her. There were also quite a few hickeys on her fair skin. It was obvious what she had experienced. Who are you? Guan Mei asked. She felt that she was much prettier than President Yis wife. She wondered why President Yi loved his wife so much. This is room 6288. Im here to deliver clothes to my husband. Who are you? Even though Fang Xiaocheng was divorcing Yi Xiao, she still maintained her image as a married couple in front of outsiders. ... Chapter 2063 - Unbearable

Chapter 2063: Unbearable

When she saw the unfamiliar woman, her eyes widened in disbelief. Yi Xiao had asked her to deliver clothes, but why was there an unfamiliar woman in the room? Who was this woman? Okay, Mrs. Yi. Just give me the bag. Ill give it to Mr. Yi. Guan Mei said charmingly. Is Yi Xiao in his room? Tell him toe out! Fang Xiaocheng was provoked by this woman. She also experienced the feeling of having someone of the opposite sex around her man. It was really unbearable. The reason why Yi Xiao hit Lu Zeyan was probably because he saw her talking with Lu Zeyan and misunderstood. He could not take it anymore and attacked. At this time, Fang Xiaocheng also wanted to hit someone! Guan Mei did not call Yi Xiao. Fang Xiaocheng could not take it anymore. She pushed Guan Mei away and strode into the room. The moment she entered the room, she saw the mess on the floor. The mans clothes and the womans underwear were all jumbled up. She saw Yi Xiao lying on the bed, half-naked. This scene made her heart ache and she wanted to cry. Was Yi Xiao deliberately taking revenge on her? He must have done so to provoke her! Since he had already found a woman, there was no longer any need for her to stay. Fang Xiaocheng threw the bag in her hand away and left the hotel room without looking back. Just as she was about to leave, she red at Guan Mei and pped her twice. B*tch! When Guan Mei was delighted to see Yi Xiaos wife take it for real and leave in a huff. Even though she had been pped, at least the first step of her n had been sessful. Now she began implementing the second step. That was to establish a solid rtionship with Yi Xiao. Guan Mei lifted the nket. The mans clothes under the nket were still intact. She helped Yi Xiao take off all his clothes and her gaze finally stopped at a certain ce. She was shocked! She felt that President Yis size was much bigger than her boyfriends. Guan Mei suppressed the joy in her heart and prepared to attack Yi Xiao. However, she sadly realized that their President Yi seemed to becking in a certain aspect. No matter what she did, he did not react and slept like a dead log. Yi Xiao could not be med. He had spent the night with Fang Xiaocheng and spent the rest of the day looking for her. He was exhausted from theck of sleep and was now under the influence of alcohol. Thus, he slept especially soundly without any reaction. After fiddling around for a long time, Guan Mei finally gave uppletely. She observed the delicious-looking man and shook her head regretfully. What a pity! Such a powerful person actually had a problem! Since there was no way to confirm their rtionship, Guan Mei did not waste any time that night. She used her phone to take many intimate photos of herself and Yi Xiao. ... The next day. Yi Xiao finally woke up. He had a splitting headache. After two consecutive nights of drinking, the hangover was really ufortable. When she opened her eyes, she was greeted with the sight of an unfamiliar environment. It looked like a hotel room. He couldnt help wondering why he was at the hotel. It was only when he turned his head that he noticed a woman lying beside him with her back to him. The nket was ced around her waist, exposing her fair back. He could tell from her figure that it was not Fang Xiaocheng. He knew that there was a mole on Fang Xiaochengs back and shoulders, but the woman in front of him did not have it. After realizing what had happened, Yi Xiao was scared out of his wits. Who was this woman? Chapter 2064 - Not His Intention

Chapter 2064: Not His Intention

What happened between him and this womanst night? But upon closer inspection, Yi Xiao felt that he had not done anything. It was impossible for him to not remember or feel anything after a night of hard work. The fatigue that lingered on his body was from when he had sex with Fang Xiaochengst night. Now... Yi Xiao got out of bed immediately and found his clothes to put on. Just as he was putting on his clothes, the woman on the bed also happened to wake up. President Yi... Last night... Yi Xiao put on his shirt and buttoned it up. He turned around and asked coldly, Who are you? Why are you here? President Yi, my name is Guan Mei. You were drunkst night. I sent you to the hotel out of kindness. Kindness? She would not have created such a fake image if she had kindness! Yi Xiao snorted. I dont care who you are. You should know that nothing happenedst night. I never touched you at all. Why are you acting like this? Guan Meis face froze. She hadnt expected Yi Xiao to see through her n at first nce. That was fine too. Guan Mei smiled even more charmingly. Yi Xiao, Im a woman and youre a man. We were in the same room for a night and nothing happened? Would other people believe you? Spit it out! Whats your motive? Yi Xiao had already put on his clothes and found his phone. Guan Mei also got out of bed and picked up her clothes. President Yi, actually, Im also an artist under Juxing. I was really lucky to have met you by identst night. Ive always admired you, President Yi. Im willing to do anything for you. I dont even ask for anything in return. Hearing this, Yi Xiao already understood what this so-called artiste under hispany was up to. She was definitely trying to climb up in status. If thats the case, I dont want to hear any groundless scandals. Nothing happened between us. If I hear anything bad, dont me me for anything that happens to you! Yi Xiao took his jacket and left without hesitation. President Yi... President Yi... After Yi Xiao left, Guan Mei, who had changed her clothes, quickly chased after him. But Yi Xiaos strides were too big and he quickly disappeared around the corner. Guan Mei did not chase after them, but she had already achieved her goal. The paparazzi friend camping at the door had gotten evidence of her and Yi Xiao leaving the room one after another. ... When Yi Xiao came out of the hotel, the first thing he did was to call Fang Xiaocheng. Although he didnt do anything to let her down, he still felt guilty. It was not his intention to spend the night at the hotel with a stranger. Now, he only wanted to find Fang Xiaocheng and ask for her forgiveness. Fang Xiaochengs phone was off. Yi Xiao was even more confused when he heard the notification that the phone was off. If she did not pick up the phone, it meant that she could still look at his phone. But if the phone was off, he could not even call her. The frustrated Yi Xiao contacted his assistant Lu Nan and asked him to check if there was a woman named Guan Mei in thepany. Lu Nan quickly replied that there was indeed an unknown artist named Guan Mei. Good! cklist her! Yi Xiao ordered. He would never tolerate artists who had ulterior motives and wanted to use him to climb up the ranks. After that, Yi Xiao went to Beibeis kindergarten to wait. He guessed that even if Fang Xiaocheng did not want to see him, Beibei still had to go to school. Fang Xiaocheng would definitely send Beibei to school! While waiting, he had ordered a subordinate to send his car over from the bar. ... Chapter 2065 - She Could Not Bear It

Chapter 2065: She Could Not Bear It

But after waiting for half an hour, he realized he was wrong. The person who had sent Beibei to school today was not Fang Xiaocheng, but Fang Xiaochengs assistant, Peach. Mr. Yi! Peach greeted him. Miss Peach, thank you for sending my son to school, Yi Xiao said. Its nothing, Peach exined with a smile. I was just helping out. She also knew that something had happened between Fang Xiaocheng and her husband. Yi Xiao greeted Peach and shouted excitedly, Beibei! Daddy! It had been more than a day since Yi Bei had seen his father, and he had not been able to return to his home. He missed his parents very much. Daddy, where did you go? Why didnt youe to pick me up? The child still did not know what had happened between the adults. Yi Xiao coaxed, Daddy has been on a business trip recently and is a little busy. After this period, Ille back to apany you and Mommy, okay? Okay. Yi Bei nodded. Yi Xiao wanted to find out about Fang Xiaocheng from his son and see if he could find a breakthrough. Beibei, tell me, where is your mother? Mommy said shes going on a business trip too. She wants me to follow Auntie Peach. Hearing this, Yi Xiao felt very upset. It turned out that they could be a happy and peaceful little family. But now, because of his broken rtionship with Fang Xiaocheng, this innocent child was about to lose his family happiness. The child would be the one to suffer the most when parents fought and divorced. Yi Xiao touched Yi Beis little head and his little face. He held him in his arms and looked at him again and again. He kissed him again and again, feeling very reluctant. He loved Beibei. This was the son he had raised himself. He did not want to be separated from him. The so-called blood rtions were just ideological feudal thoughts. He felt that being able to be with Fang Xiaocheng and Beibei was a kind of happiness that was hard toe by. He did not want to lose this happiness. Okay, Peach, Ill send Beibei in. Could you wait for me, I have something to ask you. Yi Xiao took his sons hand and escorted him into the kindergarten. After waving goodbye to his son, he turned and left. Peach, Im sure you already know about me and your Xiaocheng. I just want to know if she has been living with you recently? Yi Xiao asked. Seeing that Yi Xiao was in low spirits, Peach sighed. Yes, President Yi! Last night, Sister Fang cried for a long time and asked her, but she didnt tell me anything. I know Im an outsider and its not convenient for me to interrupt, but I hope that you can talk things out with Sister Fang as soon as possible and cherish your current life. Whether its Sister Fang or Beibei, they both need a home. I know. Ill try my best. Can you give me your number? Ill call her now, but her phone is off. I cant contact her. Sure. Peach gave Yi Xiao a number. Is she still with you? Yi Xiao asked. Yes. She slept veryte yesterday. I didnt wake her up this morning. She should still be resting. Okay, Ill go with you. Get in! After Yi Xiao made his decision, he drove Peach out of the kindergarten. ... Elsewhere, Guan Mei left the hotel with her paparazzi friends. Following that, they went through the photos and began nning on how to create a scandal. Guan Mei set everything up and returned to her rented apartment excitedly. She felt that she would be able to get rid of the awkward situation of her career very soon. ... Chapter 2066 - It Was Her Bad Luck

Chapter 2066: It Was Her Bad Luck

As long as the scandal got out, a huge amount of resources would definitelye knocking on her door. Yi Xiao was in a high position, and he would give her many benefits to keep her mouth shut. At that time, she would be able to choose any film she wanted to take on. Just as Guan Mei was feeling pleased with herself, someone knocked on the door. She opened the door and saw that it was her boyfriend, Li Song. Li Song looked like a mess. Seeing his bloodshot eyes, Guan Mei guessed that he must have stayed up all night to gamble again. Were you gambling again? Guan Mei could not stand Li Song anymore. She had found such a good-for-nothing boyfriend who was always idling around and gambling like his life. He even wanted her to earn money to support him. It was just a few rounds. Dont make such a huge fuss! Li Song went back into the house and started to look around. Do you have money? Give me a little more. Ill win the money back! No. Its not like I have a job right now. Where would I get the money from? Guan Mei usually did not have any jobs. In order to support herself and her boyfriend, she would go to the bar to wait for the nightclub and take on private jobs. If she was lucky enough to meet a rich man, he would give her a lot of money at one go. But no matter how much she earned, she could not satisfy Li Songs gambling needs. If this man did not gamble for a day, his hands would get itchy. If he lost a gamble and did not pay up, he would be chased and beaten up. His gambling addiction would not change even if he were to get a finger chopped off. Then hurry up and think of something. Go get a job and earn more money. Li Song encouraged her to go out and be an escort. Li Song, are you still a man? Im your girlfriend, not a prostitute. How could you say that when you want me to take on such a job? Guan Mei was really angered by him. It was also her bad luck to have such a boyfriend. Its not like you havent done it before! Stop pretending to be pure in front of me. Youre sleeping with those generous old men. They mustve given you a lot of money! Where did you put all the money? Give it to me! Li Song went crazy and tried to take Guan Meis bag. I told you, I have no money! Guan Mei protected her bag, preventing him from getting his hands on it. When she thought of her previous n, she felt that she would be able to achieve sess very soon. That way, she wouldnt have to live in a small house with Li Song. Therefore, Li Song was useless to her now. He was just a burden. Guan Mei made up her mind to break up with him. She pushed Li Song away and pped him hard. Li Song! If you dont change your mind, lets break up! Ive had enough! Li Song was even more furious after being hit. Damn woman, how dare you hit me when youre not paying? Watch how Ill teach you a lesson! Li Song then hit Guan Mei back. He had some brains. He did not hit the womans face but the parts of her body that could not be seen easily. Guan Mei could not move. Li Song found some money from her bag and ran out with it. Guan Mei got up from the ground. She had already given up all hope on Li Song. She nned to move out of this ce as soon as her life could improve. She would cut all ties with Li Song. She was waiting for her scandal with Yi Xiao to shoot her to fame. ... Yi Xiao came to Peachs ce. Just as he got out of the car, he happened to see Fang Xiaochenging out from inside. It looked like she was going to work at thepany. Mr. Yi, Miss Fang is out, Peach reminded him. Okay. Thank you. After Yi Xiao got out of the car, he ran over and shouted, Orange! Fang Xiaocheng stopped in her tracks and looked up to see him. She subconsciously took a detour and left. Orange, dont go. Orange, can you not be so cold to me? ... Chapter 2067 - Wanting To Pick Her Up

Chapter 2067: Wanting To Pick Her Up

Yi Xiao grabbed her wrist, forcing Fang Xiaocheng to stop in her tracks. She turned around and sneered, Why is President Yi here? Yi Xiao could not stand Fang Xiaochengs coldness. He suppressed the pain in his heart and said, Orange, lets find a ce to talk. Give me another chance, okay? What else is there to talk about? You already have a new lover, so you should cherish your life! You dont have to look for me anymore! Fang Xiaocheng shook off his hand and turned to leave. Yi Xiao stopped her again. Make yourself clear! When did I find a new lover? I have no other woman. You are the only one in my heart. Dont lie to me again! Last night in Hilton Hotel Room 6288, did you spend the night with a beautiful woman? How do you exin that? Fang Xiaocheng questioned. How did you know? So you do have one. How do I know? I went to give you clothes and bumped into her. Youve always been a good person in front of me, but I didnt expect you to be no different from other men. I can understand you. Youre in the entertainment industry, surrounded by women, and its easy for you to lose yourself. I dont me you. Anyway, were about to get a divorce. I dont care who youre with! When Fang Xiaocheng said these angry words, she felt as if her heart was pierced by needles and was filled with pain. There was probably no wife in the world who could remain indifferent when she saw her husband with another woman, unless she did not love him. But Fang Xiaocheng had already fallen in love with Yi Xiao. She was sensitive, suspicious, jealous, and sad because of him. You gave me clothes? Why didnt I know? When Yi Xiao woke up in the morning, he didnt see any clean clothes in the room. Moreover, he didnt even know how he got to the Hilton Hotel and how Fang Xiaocheng found her. You were the one who sent me the message to deliver the clothes. In the end, you wanted me to see you with another woman. Why do you have to do this, Yi Xiao? Do you think you can provoke me by doing this? I dont love you. You cant hurt me by doing this. Fang Xiaocheng said those words against her will. Her heart hurt so much that she could not breathe. She kept trying to control her tears. I sent you a message? I didnt send you any messages? Wait! Yi Xiao took out his phone and realized that he had not sent any messagesst night. Look, this is empty. I didnt send you any messages! Fang Xiaocheng did not want to say anything. She directly opened her phone and showed him the contents of the message he had sent. You can deny it, but it might be because you were drunk. Its also possible to delete it after sending it, but I have all the records here. See them clearly? What else do you have to exin? ... Yi Xiao was in a state of shock. He saw that Fang Xiaochengs phone indeed had a message from him, but he had no memory of it. When he thought of that strange woman, Yi Xiao suddenly realized that things were not as simple as he thought. He thought about it carefully and was very afraid. It was most likely that Guan Mei wanted to take advantage of the situation and deliberately create such trouble. Damn it! Dont say anything else! From now on, President Yi, you can lead a happy life. Beibei and I will live alone. Its best if we dont have anything to do with each other. Let go! I still have to go to work! Fang Xiaocheng shook off his hand and got into her car. ... Chapter 2068 - Worry Finally Completed Chapter 2068: Worry Finally Completed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter how difficult the situation was, she would not give up the job that she depended on for survival. In the future, she needed to support Beibei by herself. Therefore, no matter what, she would continue to work. Seeing that Fang Xiaocheng had left just like that, Yi Xiao waspletely defeated. How did things be like this between him and Fang Xiaocheng? The family he wanted to protect was about to fall apart. What should he do? ... After a few hours, Yi Xiaos worries finally came true. A scandal about the president of an entertainmentpany and a female celebrity staying in a hotel quickly spread online. The photo in the scandal was of Yi Xiao and a woman getting out of a taxi and entering the hotel, and then leaving the hotel room in the morning. . As soon as the scandal was released, it quickly set off waves in the entertainment circle. Although there was no name in the scandal, the photos were obvious. The news about the president of the entertainment circle on the inte was quickly updated. Theparison confirmed it was Yi Xiao, the president of Juxing Entertainment. As for the woman, she was also described as scheming. She was a small artist under Juxing Entertainment. Originally, it was nothing new for the upper echelons of the entertainment circle to have sex with celebrities. It could also be said that Juxing had produced and sold herself, so it was not surprising. But the problem was that Yi Xiao had a family. Everyone in the circle knew that Juxing Entertainments president had a wife and son. Yi Xiao loved his son and doted on his wife. But now that something like this had happened, it was like pping himself in the face, ruining whatever image and reputation he had umted before. Very soon, the news about Yi Xiaos affair was trending. She turned on the inte search engine and saw all the scandals about Yi Xiao. # Juxing CEO Yi Xiao Cheating # # Yi Xiao and Female Artists Nightside Hotel # # The woman behind Yi Xiao is her # # Yi Xiao Cheating Guan Mei # # Yi Xiao and his wife are not on good terms ... The hot search was filled with doubts and doubts about Yi Xiao. Because of this, he was pushed to the forefront. Yi Xiao was informed by his assistant, Lu Nan, that he had called to tell him. He asked if he had seen the news and how he was going to handle it. On the way back to thepany, Yi Xiao had yet to see the news and did not know what had happened. He only learned of his scandal after listening to his assistant. It was indeed the work of that woman called Guan Mei! Not only was the entire entertainment circle talking about him, but they had also studied Guan Mei. She was originally an ordinary celebrity, but now she had changed into Yi Xiaos woman, the woman behind Yi Xiao, and so on. It could be said that she was trending! She had sessfully relied on him to ascend the throne! But Yi Xiao was having a hard time. When he arrived at thepany building, he was surrounded by reporters and reporters as soon as he got out of the car. President Yi, are the rumors online true? Mr. Yi, did you spend the night at a hotel with a womanst night? Mr. Yi, if you have a scandal with a female actress, does it mean that your rtionship with your wife is bad? Mr. Yi, can you exin? ... No matter what the reporters asked, Yi Xiao did not answer them. His bodyguards quickly came down to help him get rid of the reporters and escorted him into Juxing. As soon as Yi Xiao got rid of the reporters, he immediately informed them, Call the public rtions department head to my office. When she returned to the presidents office, the head of the public rtions department arrived before she could even sit properly. Wandou, who was dressed in a ck business suit, appeared at the door. She was no longer young and inexperienced. She was no longer My Chenguangs personal assistant. Instead, she had joined Juxing Entertainment and be the public rtions department head. ... Chapter 2069 - Trapped

Chapter 2069: Trapped

Thisdy was very eloquent and especially good at public rtions. She could solve all the cases very well. President Yi, are you looking for me? Yes, sit. Yi Xiao gestured for her to sit down. Have you seen the news? Im in some trouble. Wandou nodded but still asked curiously, Mr. Yi, are those rumors true? Do you think Im that sort of person? Thats not it. You were obviously set up! Wandou also knew the inside story of the entertainment industry and knew everything about Yi Xiao and Fang Xiaocheng. When she saw the news, her first reaction was that it was purely falsified. Thats why Im leaving this matter to you. I hope to eliminate the negative effects as soon as possible. When Yi Xiao said this, he tugged at his tie in frustration and leaned against the leather seat. His thoughts were not rxed at all. I see. Can you tell me what happened? Yes. Yi Xiao probably told Wandou everything that happened yesterday. After Wandou understood the situation, she said to him, President Yi, dont worry. Leave this to me. You dont seem to be in a good state. You should take a shower and rest for a while! Wandou saw that he was in a somewhat dispirited state. There was a stubble on his chin and his eyes were filled with blood. It was obvious that he was exhausted. Thank you. After Wandou left, Yi Xiao went to the bathroom in his office and took a shower. He really should wash off the moldy smell on his body. He took a shower and changed into his spare clothes. He thought of Fang Xiaocheng going to the hotel to deliver his clothes to him. He thought of Fang Xiaochengs disappointed expression and his heart ached. Since it had already happened, he had no choice but to wait for the public rtion department to work on it before he could give an exnation to the public. Before thepanys troubles could be resolved, something even worse came from home. After the scandal with Yi Xiao was spread, Guan Mei did not stop. After being beaten up by her boyfriend, she put on makeup and tidied herself up. Then, under the pretext of returning Yi Xiaos clothes, she went to the Yi family. It took Guan Mei a lot of effort to find the Yi family household. She carried the bags of clothes and knocked on the Yi familys door. The Yi familys nanny notified Old Lady Yi and Old Master Yi. Old Madam Yi had no idea what kind of clothes she was getting. She asked someone to invite her in and was surprised to find that it was a beautiful woman. May I know what you are doing at my house, youngdy? Old Madam Yi asked. Guan Mei exined generously, Auntie, its like this. President Yi left his clothes at my ce, so I came to return them. Look, these are all his clothes. Ive already washed them clean. The clothes were originally clean. After Fang Xiaocheng left, the clothes fell to the ground and Guan Mei picked them up and hid them. That was why Yi Xiao hadnt seen the clothes bag when he woke up in the morning. She put on a virtuous look and handed the clothes to the olddy. Old Madam Yi was no fool. What did a woman returning clothes mean? At the very least it meant that her son had stayed with this woman before! Could this woman have something to do with her son? But she rejected her doubts when she thought about it. After all, she knew better than anyone else the sort of character her son had. Guan Mei was smart enough not to stay for too long. She returned her clothes and asked to leave. ... Chapter 2070 - Hurt By That Woman

Chapter 2070: Hurt By That Woman

Coincidentally, she ran into Yi Hanyue running back from outside. Yi Hanyue had wanted to show her parents the scandal about her big brothers affair. In the end, she ran into the female lead in the scandal. At first nce, Yi Hanyue found her somewhat familiar. However, Guan Mei simply greeted her and left the Yi family. Yi Hanyue stared at the leaving Yi Huanyue for a while, still feeling puzzled. She went in and asked her mother, Mom, who was that woman just now? I dont know either. She said she was returning your brothers clothes. Old Madam Yi was also fretting about this. However, she believed that her son was not this kind of person, and didnt assume too much. Oh, I remember now! What did you remember? You gave me a scare! Old Madam Yi nced at her daughter. Yi Hanyue hurried over and held her mothers hand. Mom, I remember who that woman was. Shes Big Bros outside lover. What? Your brother has a woman outside? Look, the news broke today. Let me show you. Yi Hanyue was eager for the world to be in chaos. She found all of Yi Xiaos scandals and showed them to the olddy. The olddy could not see the small words on the screen, but she could see the pictures clearly. After listening to her daughters brief, she learned that her son had spent the night at a hotel with a woman named Guan Mei. And wasnt Guan Mei the woman who had juste to deliver clothes to her son? Grandma Yi felt like she had been pped in the face. How could her son do such a thing? Aiyo, what kind of sins have theymitted? Each one is more worrisome than the other! Old Madam Yi was furious. She had initially med her daughter-inw for not being good, but now it seemed that her son was also problematic. It took two hands to p. It seemed that both of them were responsible for what had happened. Yi Hanyue continued, The way I see it, Big Brother probably knows that Sister-inw is a woman who acts improperly. Hes cold towards her and thats why he went out to look for her. This must be my sister-inws fault. My brother was forced to do this. All right, it doesnt matter if he was forced or not. This is not something to be proud of. Quickly call your brother and ask him toe over! This is simply outrageous! Its a disgrace to the Yi family! Yi Hanyue immediately called her brother. As Yi Xiao was busy dealing with the scandal, he saw a call from his family. He guessed that it might be his family who had seen the news and came to ask about his situation. But when he answered the call, he realized that it wasnt only because of the scandal. He heard from the phone that the rumored woman named Guan Mei hade to the house looking for him. After learning about this, Yi Xiao immediately rushed back home. He had already been ruined by that woman, and now she still had the guts toe to him? If his parents were to misunderstand, it would be even more troublesome. Yi Xiao left through the back door of Juxing and drove back home. When he entered, he did not see Guan Mei. He asked, Mom, wheres that woman? Look at what youve done! Old Lady Yi scolded. She even came to you! She said she was here to return your clothes but it didnt seem like it! How could you do something like that? Yi Xiao saw the bag of clothes on the table and recognized it as his clothes. He then realized what was going on. It was Guan Mei who had secretly sent Fang Xiaocheng a text message using his phone. Fang Xiaocheng had sent the clothes over and had misunderstood and left. The clothes had been hidden by Guan Mei and she had used them as an excuse to visit. He could not underestimate Guan Mei anymore. She was so scheming! ... Chapter 2071 - What His Mother Did

Chapter 2071: What His Mother Did

Mom, I have nothing to do with that woman. She took advantage of me being drunk and created a scandal to use me as a stepping stone. Dont you trust your sons character? Yi Xiao exined. I believe you, but will the outsiders believe you? They will definitely think its true when they see the news. Sigh, look at you guys. Cant you just let us old people livefortably for a few more years? Five years ago, I asked you to marry a girl from our hometown, but you were unwilling and insisted on marrying Xiaofang. In the end, look what happened? She gave birth to a child that was not from our Yi family. She made you a cuckold for five years, but you didnt even know. Are you stupid? Its all your fault for not listening to me. Old Madam Yi sighed. Yi Xiao heard something from his mothers words and asked in surprise, Mom, what did you say about Orange... Old Madam Yi thought that Yi Xiao did not know about it and decided to tell him the truth. Yes, you are the only one that doesnt know. You were kept in the dark. If it wasnt for them asking why Beibei doesnt look like you, I wouldnt have asked your sister to do a DNA test on your behalf. In the end, Beibei is not your biological son at all. He has nothing to do with our Yi family. Sigh... Yi Xiao never expected his parents to do such a thing behind his back. He quickly asked, Did you tell Orange about this? I did! I called her back as soon as I could. How could she hide something like this from us? No way! Ive already warned her to divorce you! Our Yi family will not raise a child for her! Old Madam Yi still felt that what she had done was the right thing. She didnt think she had done anything wrong.. When Yi Xiao heard this, he couldnt help but feel angry. Everything had been going fine and dandy before this. It was no wonder Fang Xiaocheng suddenly proposed a divorce. He had been wondering what it was he had done wrong. So it was his mother who had caused this! Mother! What am I supposed to say? I knew from the beginning that Orange had a child. You two dont even know anything about the situation and you just messed around! Do you know that youve hurt Oranges heart? Sigh, you two have gotten me into deep sh*t! Yi Xiao then told his family about the story between him and Fang Xiaocheng. Get it? Shes not the kind of woman you think she is. On the contrary, she values friendship and loyalty. If it wasnt for the child, she wouldnt have chosen to give herself to me. Ive always been the one begging Orange to be with me. Ive been chasing after her for five years. I waited for her for five years, and you guys made her run away in one shot. Its all your fault! If I dont have a wife, you all can just wait for the Yi family name to die out! Yi Xiao couldnt help but chide his parents and sister. Old Madam Yi knew that she had wronged her daughter-inw and also realized her mistake. She was a little flustered. Then... then what should we do now? Haa, look at what Ive done. To be honest, I quite liked this girl too. Beibei too, I feel terrible every day that I dont see her. Hurry up and get them back. Finding her was easy. After all, Fang Xiaocheng did not take Beibei away from Peijing. But how could he easily make up for breaking her heart? Having talked his mother round, Yi Xiao left the house hurriedly. After leaving the Yi residence, Yi Xiao received Guan Meis number from his assistant. He thought for a while and called her. Hello! Is this President Yi? Guan Mei asked as she secretly saved Yi Xiaos number in her phone. Guan Mei! Didnt I warn you enough? Why did you scheme so much? Do you want to die? Yi Xiaos voice was icy cold and dangerous. Guan Mei pretended to be innocent and said, President Yi, I didnt expect this to happen. Im really sorry for causing you so much trouble. ... Chapter 2072 - What A Dream

Chapter 2072: What A Dream

Its good that you know. Im warning you. Its best if youe forward and rify everything. Otherwise, I use the whole of Juxing to smother you! Yi Xiao gritted his teeth. He might not be able to control himself and strangle Guan Mei to death if she were in front of him.. I understand, President Yi. Ill be attending the press conference tomorrow. Yi Xiao breathed a sigh of relief when the other party agreed to attend the press conference. In actuality, Guan Mei was already thinking of another n when she hung up the phone. Now that her first goal had been achieved, she wanted a chance to rise to the top. As long as she got a chance to be known, she would clear up the misunderstanding at the press conference. This way, not only would she be able to leave a good impression in front of President Yi, but she could also protect her own reputation. Would she still be afraid thepany would not arrange resources for her once the public got to know her? However, while having her beautiful daydream, she never imagined that her boyfriend, Li Song, was standing behind her in secret. When she turned around, she received a hard p to her cheek. Li Song hit her again and Guan Mei was knocked to the ground. Li Song sat on her and continued to hit her for a while. Bitch! How dare you cheat on me! Are you tired of living? When Li Song saw the news that Guan Mei was staying at a hotel with another man, he couldnt help but feel angry. He couldnt allow himself to be cheated on, and now he really wanted to kill her. Stop it! Stop it... I didnt... I didnt cheat on you... Listen to me... Guan Mei begged. Li Song let go of her and panted. He red at her fiercely. Tell me! Lets hear what you have to say. Guan Mei was afraid of being hit and her clothes were torn. She took a few steps back in panic and said, I didnt have sex with another man, and I didnt cheat on you. What you saw was just a scandal. Its fake. I got my friends to help me make it. You also know that Im not famous now. I need a chance to rise up. As long as I have a chance to show my face, I can have a chance to earn money. Dont you want me to make a lot of money? If I dont have money to earn, are we going to starve? When Li Song heard this, he finally found a trace of rationality. For the sake of money, he no longer fussed over it. Thinking that the person in the scandal was Juxings president, Li Song thought of something and said smugly, That man is the president of yourpany, right? He must be very rich. Why dont you go borrow some money from him for me to use? I cant ask him for money. He definitely wont give it to me! Guan Mei refused. How do you know he wont give it to you if you dont go? Li Song picked up her cor again and questioned fiercely. I owe 200,000! Hurry up and get it for me! Why did you lose so much? None of your business! Hurry up and go! Ill teach you a lesson if you cant get the money! Li Song pushed her out of the house and the door being mmed made Guan Mei jump. Right now, she was really forced into a corner by Li Song. This kind of boyfriend was the clingiest and she couldnt even chase him away, let alone break up with him. Moreover, Li Song kept using violence on her. She was an artiste who told thepany that she was single, so making a police report would put her in a bad light. Therefore all she could do was put up with it. But Li Song was now squeezing her even harder, and treating her like his money tree. He would probably kill her if she didnt get some money now. ... Chapter 2073 - Finally Settled

Chapter 2073: Finally Settled

Yi Xiao did not go to look for Fang Xiaocheng immediately. He was currently involved in a scandal. He had to solve his problem first before he could face her. Yi Xiao returned to thepany and met with Wandou. Wandou and the others had already gathered some evidence and had also gotten the hotels surveince video. Yi Xiao had seen the surveince video and roughly knew what had happenedst night. He also saw Fang Xiaochenging to the hotel with clothes for him. When Guan Mei opened the door, the two women were talking. Shortly after Fang Xiaocheng entered, she left in a huff and mmed the door. This scene hurt Yi Xiao. He could imagine how hurt Fang Xiaocheng must have been at that time. That was why she was so heartless to her. After he finished watching the video, Wandou said, We have all the evidence and information we need here. But when Guan Mei didnt pick up the phone when we called her. What should we do? Dont worry, Ive already contacted her. She promised to attend the press conference tomorrow. Yi Xiaos eyes were filled with ruthlessness. She will definitelye if she still wants to remain in the entertainment industry. Not long after Wandou left the office, Yi Xiaos phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was from Guan Mei. Yi Xiao frowned and picked up the phone. Hello? Hello? Is this President Yi? Im Guan Mei! Why did you call me? Yi Xiao asked coldly. Its like this, President Yi. I think I might not be able to attend the press conference tomorrow! Guan Mei! What are you trying to do? Dont try any tricks on me! Yi Xiao was fuming when he heard this. She had already agreed toe. How could she go back on her words now? Thats not it, President Yi. Im really in trouble. Im a little short on cash... So it was money she wanted! This womans intentions were starting to show! She had promised Yi Xiao that she would attend the press conference, and now he was using this as an excuse to ask for money. Her appetite was not small. How much do you want? Yi Xiao could no longer care about anything else. He only wanted to resolve this troublesome problem as soon as possible. Two hundred thousand. Take it as Im borrowing it from you, President Yi. When I have fame and money in the future, I will return it to you, Guan Mei said sincerely. Yi Xiao scoffed. Send me your ount number. Just like that, Yi Xiao transferred 200,000 yuan to Guan Mei. The next day, Guan Mei indeed attended the press conference. Guan Mei dressed herself up carefully as if she was making a grand red carpet entrance. It could be said that she stole all the limelight during the press conference. The press conference was led by Wandou. Juxing Entertainment took out evidence and Guan Meis exnation, sessfully rifying the scandal about Yi Xiaos affair. Yi Xiao finally cleared his name and went to Jin Xi Company to look for Fang Xiaocheng. Orange, did you see news about Juxing today? Im innocent! Yi Xiao told Fang Xiaocheng after meeting her. Fang Xiaocheng looked at him calmly and suddenly asked, How much did you spend to settle it? 200,000? Orange, I... Yi Xiao choked. He wanted to know how she knew about the 200,000. Enough. I dont care what you did to that woman. I dont care if it happened between you or her. I only know that its impossible between us. Fang Xiaocheng did not know about it at first but Yi Xiao had overlooked one thing: the card he had given Fang Xiaocheng was bound with Fang Xiaochengs information. The other party could see the details as long as he spent any money from it. Chapter 2074 - Only Her Opinion Chapter 2074: Only Her Opinion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fang Xiaocheng suddenly received a notification that her card had been stolen. She went to the bank to check and found that it was a transfer from her husband. 200,000! Why did he transfer 200,000 to Guan Mei? Who would believe that there was nothing going on between them? Listen to me, Orange. I transferred the money to her so that she would attend todays press conference. I really wouldnt have transferred the money to her for no reason. Yi Xiao admitted that the way he handled this matter wasnt very appropriate, but his hand had been forced. The evidence gathered by thepany was not enough to prove his innocence. Therefore, they had to rely on Guan Meis exnation to convince the audience. . He had agreed to pay for the press conference so that Guan Mei could attend. Otherwise, he would not have been able to clear his name. Compared to his loyalty, the 200,000 yuan was really nothing. He didnt care about money. He only cared about Fang Xiaochengs attitude and opinion towards him. After settling Guan Meis matter, he hoped that Fang Xiaocheng could give him a chance to return to his side. Go home, Yi Xiao. Lets just leave it at that! Fang Xiaocheng said. Are you still not going to trust me? Am I really that horrible in your heart? Yi Xiao had mistakenly thought that she had never trusted him before. No, its not important anymore. Whats important is that I cant get along with you. Fang Xiaocheng had no choice but to continue making up excuses. But what she didnt know was that these excuses were like knives that could cut people bloody. I know! My mother told you something you shouldnt have said. I know it now. Ive already criticized them. And they also realized their mistake and asked me toe to you. Orange, take Beibei ande home with me! Yi Xiao sincerely prayed that she could go back with him. Now that the press conference had started, it meant that the matter about Guan Mei had been exined clearly. His parents had also talked about it. Yi Xiao hoped that Fang Xiaocheng could give him a chance to apologize on behalf of the Yi family. Fang Xiaocheng continued to shake her head. Yi Xiao, sometimes, something broken, will never return to how it was before. Even if I follow you back to the Yi family now, my heart will still feel uneasy. I will still be worried that your parents and family will look at my Beibei differently. After all, we are not rted by blood. You wont be able to experience that feeling. Lets calm down for a while! Give each other some space! Thats it, Yi Xiao! Take care! Fang Xiaocheng turned and left. The wound in Yi Xiaos heart kept bleeding. In the end, he could only drag his exhausted body back alone. Yi Xiao went back alone and did not bring his wife and child back. Old Madam Yi felt bad seeing her son return home alone. She was the one who had chased the girl away. She was afraid that she would still have to personally take action to get the girl back. After a sunny day, Old Madam Yi went out and waited at the entrance of the kindergarten. Finally, Fang Xiaocheng sent the child to school. The olddy had not seen Little Yibei for a long time. She started to panic and shouted from afar, Beibei... Beibei... Little Yibeis disappointment was swept away when he suddenly saw his grandmothering. He had no idea what had happened to the adults at home. It was only because he had not seen his grandparents for a long time that he missed them dearly. Now that she finally saw her grandmother, she immediately broke free from her mothers hands and ran into her arms. Grandma! Chapter 2075 - Deep Thoughts

Chapter 2075: Deep Thoughts

Beibei, I missed you so much. Did you miss grandma? Old Madam Yi squatted down and hugged the child in her arms, kissing him vigorously. After being separated for a while, the olddy finally understood that being blood-rted was just a term. Only the one she raised was the closest. It was a kind of familial love that could not be let go! Beibei missed Grandma very much. He also misses Grandpa and Aunt. Little Yibeis eyes were innocent and pure. If he really did mean what he said. Old Madam Yi was moved to tears. After being intimate with the child for a while, she got up and looked at Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng did not reply. She took her sons hand and said, Beibei, Mommy will send you to ss first. Youre going to bete! Yi Bei was about to leave but did not forget to wave goodbye to her grandmother. Goodbye, Grandma! Goodbye, Beibei. Go to school now! Old Madam Yi waved her hand and watched the child leave. When Fang Xiaocheng came back with the child, the old man was still waiting at the same spot. He took the initiative to go up and greet her. Xiaofang, give me some time. I want to talk to you. Fang Xiaocheng stopped and replied to the olddy respectfully. Please go ahead! Old Madam Yi immediately pped her own mouth. Sigh, its all my fault for saying such things. I didnt understand it clearly and wronged you. Xiao Fang, dont be angry with me. Come home with me! Mom, youre not wrong. I shouldnt have dragged Yi Xiao down. Hes already wasted five years because of me. I dont think I can continue to drag him down. Maybe its best if I divorce him. He can find a suitable woman to marry again, and not choose a woman like me who has a child and is not innocent. Fang Xiaocheng said those words coldly. Grandma Yi felt her face hurt. It was her words that hurt the girls heart. Otherwise, she wouldnt have minded it so much. I wont let Yi Xiao find any other girl. Youre the most suitable for him. Its also good to have Beibei. Ive always treated Beibei like my own grandson. We can still continue to be the same in the future. You have no idea how much Ive missed Beibei these past few days. I really regret it. I wont dare treat you like that anymore! What must I do to make you forgive me? Should I kneel down for you? Old Madam Yi lowered herself to beg Fang Xiaocheng. She did not care about her seniority and directly knelt down to Fang Xiaocheng, begging her to go back. Fang Xiaocheng was stunned. Fang Xiaocheng immediately helped the olddy up. Mom, dont be like this! Quickly get up! If you forgive me, Ill get up. If you dont forgive me, I wont be able to get up. Old Madam Yi had given up her dignity just to beg her daughter-inw to go home. Okay, mom, get up! Fang Xiaocheng pulled the olddy up from the ground and exined, Actually, you guys are not wrong. The problem is with me. Its because I cant live with Yi Xiao. There are still problems between me and him that havent been solved. Mom, you should go back first! Sigh... Old Madam Yi could feel that her daughter-inw was no longer ming her. She knew that it might be because of the incident with her son that night. She also helped Yi Xiao exin, Xiao Fang, you have to believe in Yi Xiao. Hes not that kind of person. Give him another chance. You two should have a good talk! I know, mom. For the next few days, the couple continued to live separately. Yi Xiao could only see Beibei when he was studying or after school. He wanted to take Beibei home, and Fang Xiaocheng had no objections. She did not stop the father and son from meeting, but there was one thing she did not want to do. ... # Chapter 2076 - Ungrateful

Chapter 2076: Ungrateful

To put it simply, the two of them were basically in a divorce state. They were only relying on Beibei to maintain their remaining rtionship, but they were also treading on thin ice. Yi Xiao did not give up hope. He hoped that he could get to know Fang Xiaocheng through their interaction. He hoped that she would change her mind and bring Beibei home with him. ... A monthter, misfortune struck again. The source of the problem was still Guan Mei. She had gotten 200,000 from Yi Xiao, but Li Song had lost all of it in less than a month. Li Song had found yet another way to make money. He felt that there would be great returns if Guan Mei could get 200,000 from Yi Xiao. She decided to close the door and look for Yi Xiao. Guan Mei refused. After the press conference, thepany gave her a chance to appear on screen because of her performance. She had been acting as the third female lead in a film. Now that she had a job and a few scenes, she just wanted to focus on her acting. She didnt want to go down the wrong path again. But now, Li Song was like a dog addicted to eating meat. One meal without meat and he felt that he could start eating human flesh. Are you going or not? Li Song raised his fist and threatened. Li Song, I cant go. I look for President Yi to ask for money anymore. If I do that, Ill lose everything I have now. Ive been working hard on acting. Im acting now. Wait a little longer. When I get my pay, Ill have money, Guan Mei exined. It will be toote by the time you finish filming! I need money, and I want it now! Are you going or not? If you dont go, do you believe that I will beat you to death right now? Li Song kicked Guan Mei angrily. Guan Mei protected her stomach in pain and begged, Stop kicking! Stop hitting me! Li Song, Im pregnant! What? Li Song was shocked. I said Im pregnant! Im pregnant with your child! For the sake of the child, dont hit me anymore! Guan Meis eyes were filled with fear and her heart was even more frantic. Really? What if youre lying to me? An insidious idea popped up in Li Songs head. No, Im not lying to you. Guan Mei showed him the report. After Li Song finished reading it, not only was he not surprised at all, but his eyes also lit up. This child came just in time! Guan Mei, just say that this child belongs to your boss. He will definitely give you more money now! Li Song, youre crazy! Im not crazy! Hurry up and ask him out for money! Li Song threatened. If you dont, Ill tell everyone about your pregnancy. Ill tell everyone that not only do you have an affair with your President Yi, but you also have a child. When the timees... Guan Mei did not dare to think about what would happen. Although she wanted to use underhanded means to get to the top, she really did not want to ruin President Yis reputation. The things she had donest time had already damaged President Yis reputation and affected thepanys development. She didnt want to do that anymore, but Li Song wouldnt let her go. In the end, Guan Mei had topromise. Okay! Give me some time. Ill go seek out his family and see if I can get the money. Guan Mei did not dare to look for Yi Xiao. She was afraid that he would do something to her. She was afraid that she would lose her life if that happened, so she could only walk around outside. The first person Guan Mei found was Fang Xiaocheng. When Fang Xiaocheng saw Guan Mei looking for her, she wasnt very pleased. Why are you here? Im sorry, Mrs. Yi. Im really sorry for causing you and President Yi so much troublest time. Fang Xiaocheng sneered. Miss Guan, lets get straight to the point! If you have anything to say, just say it! ... # Chapter 2077 - Trying To Threaten Her

Chapter 2077: Trying To Threaten Her

She had already guessed that Guan Mei wanted something. Otherwise, she would not havee to look for her one month after the previous incident. Mrs. Yi, youre such a straightforward person. Since thats the case, Ill get straight to the point. Guan Mei paused for a few seconds before continuing, After what happenedst time, Im pregnant! ... Fang Xiaocheng suddenly heard her say she was pregnant and felt her scalp go numb. But her rationality urged her to maintain her calmposure. Didnt you rify everything at the press conference? You didnt have sex with him. Why are you telling me this now? Guan Mei could only bite the bullet and exin, Last time, it was because President Yi gave me 200,000 yuan and asked me to say that. But now, I realized that Im pregnant, so I had toe to you again. Mrs. Yi, dont think too much about it. I never thought of destroying your and President Yis family. I only wanted to support the child in my belly. After all, the child is innocent. ... Hearing this, Fang Xiaocheng could not help but put a hand to her forehead. She didnt distrust Yi Xiao, but what had Yi Xiao done over and over again? Now that Guan Mei was pregnant, what was Fang Xiaocheng supposed to think? Even though she was furious, Fang Xiaocheng still asked indifferently, How do I know if youre telling the truth? Heres my pregnancy report. Guan Mei showed her real pregnancy test report. The timing was exactly the same as the previous nights sleepover incident. Fang Xiaocheng read the report and took a deep breath. What are you here for? She could tell at a nce that Guan Mei hade to look for her privately with the report. She must have some ulterior motive. Mrs. Yi, I didnt tell President Yi about this. I only told you because I wanted your help. If you are willing to give me a sum of money, I will leave Peijing immediately and never appear in President Yis and your life again, Guan Mei said. Fang Xiaocheng stared at her coldly for a long while. In the end, she told her rudely, I dont have money. Even if I have money, I wont give it to you. As for this child, you can handle it yourself. Anyway, Ive already divorced your President Yi. I dont care about his affairs! Fang Xiaocheng took her bag and left. She said that on purpose so that Guan Mei could not find her weakness and would not be threatened by her. As for whether Guan Mei would look for Yi Xiao, Yi Xiao would definitely take care of it himself. When Guan Mei learned from Fang Xiaocheng that she and Yi Xiao were divorced, she felt a little guilty. If it wasnt for her ambitious scheming, President Yi and Mrs. Yi might not have divorced. But now, there was no turning back since she hade this far. Since Fang Xiaocheng could not do it, she went to the Yi family and informed the old madam about her pregnancy. Now, Old Madam Yi would no longer be bewitched by the demoness outside. She directly chastised Guan Mei severely. You shameless woman! How dare youe to our door! My son has never touched you before! How dare you fool us with a child! Do you think were blind? Get lost! If you dont get lost, Ill beat you up with a broom! Grandma Yi picked up the broom and chased Guan Mei out of the Yi family mansion. This time, Guan Mei couldnt gain anything at all. She did not expect the Yi familys old madam to be immune to this trick. She could only leave resentfully. ... After Yi Xiaos scandal broke out, many friends knew that there was a problem with his marriage with Fang Xiaocheng. Jing Xi, who was far away in the Dragon Kingdom, saw Yi Xiaos news through the group chat. She immediately called Fang Xiaocheng and expressed herfort. Orange, whats going on between you and Yi Xiao? ... # Chapter 2078 - Ridiculous!

Chapter 2078: Ridiculous!

Were fine. Its just a scandal. Dont worry, its already been settled. Fang Xiaocheng said nothing about her rtionship with Yi Xiao, mainly because she did not want Jing Xi to worry. If you have any problems, you have to exin it clearly. Dont keep everything in your heart and be suspicious of each other, Jing Xi said to Fang Xiaocheng. How about this? Ill see if I have time in the near future. If Im time, Ill go back and look for you. You really dont have to. Yanyan, you have so many things to take care of. You dont have to shuttle around over this small matter. Fang Xiaocheng was very grateful to Jing Xi. She was already the queen of a country, yet she still remembered her as a friend and never forgot to care about her. Its okay. Its almost your birthday anyway. Im not far from Zstan. Its settled. Jing Xi had already made up her mind to go back and visit Fang Xiaocheng and the others. She would also help Fang Xiaocheng celebrate her birthday. Fang Xiaochengs birthday was a weekter. Jing Xi had already booked a flight in advance. It was Fang Xiaochengs birthday. Yi Xiao got off work early, bought a bouquet of flowers, and drove to Jin Xispany to look for her. Fang Xiaochengs attitude towards him was as cold as ever. When she saw him, she treated him like air. Yi Xiao was hurt by her attitude. Orange, dont go! Ive booked a restaurant tonight. Can we have dinner together? I have a lot of things to tell you. Forget it, Yi Xiao! Dont y tricks in front of me anymore. Theres really nothing to talk about between us. If you have time, you should go and apany your Miss Guan! Shes about to be a father! Congrattions! Fang Xiaocheng did not feel relieved at all, but she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She knew that the Yi family valued the childs bloodline, but her Beibei was not Yi Xiaos. Now, how could she not be upset that there was finally a woman pregnant with Yi Xiaos child? Fang Xiaocheng shook off Yi Xiaos hand and got into her car. Yi Xiao stood where he was. What was going on? Was Fang Xiaocheng misunderstanding him again? Seeing Fang Xiaocheng start the engine, Yi Xiao did not even think about it and directly opened the door of the passenger seat and got into the car. Please get out! No. Youre not getting out, are you? Fine! Ill go! Hey! Seeing that she was serious, Yi Xiao immediately grabbed her arm. Dont be angry! This flower is for you. Happy birthday, my wife! There was a bouquet of roses in front of her, but there was a storm in Fang Xiaochengs heart. She felt that Yi Xiao had changed. He already had a child with another woman and he could still act like he was deeply in love with her. No matter what he said or did, Fang Xiaocheng did not want to say anything anymore. She missed the past Yi Xiao. At that time, he was still not the president of Juxing Entertainment. He was not in a high position, and his status was naturally much simpler. He would not have so many messy social engagements, and he would also note into contact withplicated people and affairs. At that time, they got along so well together! Yi Xiao did not want to push Fang Xiaocheng into a corner. After giving her the flowers, he got out of the car and watched the car drive away. Fang Xiaocheng had to go to the airport to pick her up. Jing Xi who was flying in today. Fang Xiaocheng stopped the car at the airport and looked at the roses on the passenger seat. She picked them up and counted them. There should be about 99 roses. The meaning of 99 roses was that their love wouldst forever. How could she and Yi Xiaost forever? How ironic! Fang Xiaocheng was about to put the bouquet down when she found a card and a gift box. Chapter 2079 - He’s Awakened!

Chapter 2079: Hes Awakened!

The card had the words Happy Birthday written on it. It was an exquisite square box. When she opened it, she found an exquisite ring inside. The outer ring of the ring was glossy and unadorned. Fang Xiaocheng looked at the inner ring and noticed words engraved on it. F I Love You Y Seeing the confession, Fang Xiaocheng smiled bitterly in her heart. She knew that Yi Xiao was not a man who was good at expressing his feelings. In the past few years, he had never expressed such feelings to her. It was only during their divorce that he finally released all the feelings he had been hiding. Not only did he tell her that he loved her, but he also imed her body. Yi Xiao became more domineering than before. With every inch he took, she could only retreat. During this period of time, after the scandal was cleared up, she often wondered if she should give him a chance. Originally, her heart might have already been shaken, but now she had a child. Even a mistress was pregnant and came to find her. How could she remain calm? Thinking of this, Fang Xiaocheng angrily threw the roses back to her seat. She really hoped that everything would start all over again. She might not decide to marry Yi Xiao. If it werent for the fake marriage back then, she wouldnt be so troubled now! At the exit, Fang Xiaocheng waited quietly. She raised a sign but did not write Jing Xis name, afraid that it would cause chaos. There was only a huge strawberry on her sign. This was the secret signal she and Jing Xi had agreed on beforehand. Soon, Fang Xiaocheng saw a woman with a slim figure and fashionable clothes. She exuded the aura of a queen. She wore a pair of sunsses and a mask to cover her face. She walked out of the terminal under the protection of her bodyguards. Fang Xiaocheng didnt even need to recognize her. She could immediately recognize her as Jing Xi. Only Jing Xi would emit a glow despite keeping a low profile. Many passers-by turned to look at Jing Xi, thinking that she looked like a celebrity. Some people even guessed that she was Jing Xi and wanted to talk to her, but they were blocked off by the bodyguards. Jing Xi only wanted to meet her friends and did not want to be in the limelight. After leaving the station, she began to look for strawberry designs in the crowd. Mother Strawberry! Fang Xiaocheng raised the sign and shouted at her. Orange! Even though the two of them had just met at Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodongs wedding not too long ago, because Huo Yunshen had to return to the country to settle some urgent matters, the entire family had gone back together and the two friends didnt have a chance to have a proper chat. The two women were very happy to see each other again. It was just like the time when she brought Ying Bao back to the country many years ago. Youre so busy and you still have to rush back for me. Im really sorry, Fang Xiaocheng said apologetically. What are you talking about? Your business is my business. If Yi Xiao is insensible, Ill help you talk to him! Okay, lets talk when we get back! The car was already prepared, but Jing Xi asked the bodyguards to take her luggage to a separate car. She got into Fang Xiaochengs car and opened the door. When she saw the red roses, Jing Xi smiled and said, Is it from Yi Xiao? This guy is enlightened! Fang Xiaocheng ced the bouquet on the back seat and invited her into the car. Hes acting like hes in the wrong. Otherwise, why didnt he give me flowers in the past? Jing Xi put in a good word for Yi Xiao. Maybe he didnt dare to in the past! He had nothing to say to you. He always respected you and waited for you. He never behaved inappropriately. Its rare for a man to have such self-control. ... # Chapter 2080 - How Heavy Is It?

Chapter 2080: How Heavy Is It?

Fang Xiaocheng could onlyin in her heart in front of Jing Xi. But he has changed! Youre talking about the scandal? I think its most likely fake. That kind of woman would do anything if she wanted to climb up the socialdder. Dont malign a good person. At least you know what kind of person he is. Why dont you try to believe him and instead believe the unrted gossip? Jing Xi had already seen through the entertainment industry. Nothing could escape her eyes. Fang Xiaocheng did not say anything and drove the car out of the airport. The bodyguards car followed behind. At night, they booked a private room at the hotel to celebrate Fang Xiaochengs birthday and also to wee Jing Xi. Jing Xi had invited Yi Xiao without telling Fang Xiaocheng. When Yi Xiao saw Fang Xiaocheng, he smiled at her. Fang Xiaocheng turned away and did not look at him. Yi Xiao sat down beside her and Beibei. Since his wife was ignoring him, he could only make out with his son. All right, everyone is here. Today is Oranges birthday. Lets toast to Orange together. Happy birthday! Jing Xi was originally a guest, but the couple in front of her had yet to resolve their conflict. They looked like enemies, and she could only host the meal. They ate happily at the dining table. After dinner, the birthday cake was served and everyone celebrated Fang Xiaochengs birthday together. After the birthday party ended, they left the hotel together. Yi Xiao wanted to drive them back, but Fang Xiaocheng did not give him a chance. Yi Xiao made gestures with his eyes at Jing Xi. Jing Xi smiled and said, President Yi, you should go back first. Leave Orange and Beibei to me. What she meant was that she could handle Fang Xiaocheng. She wanted him to go back and wait for the letter. At night, Jing Xi did not stay in the hotel. Instead, she stayed in Fang Xiaochengs rented room and shared a bed with the mother and son. After Beibei fell asleep, the two women began to talk to each other. Jing Xi asked her to tell her everything that had happened recently. She would help her analyze and find the reason. Jing Xi was Fang Xiaochengs best friend, and she didnt want to hide the truth from her. After learning the whole story, Jing Xi roughly understood the reason. It turned out that the Yi family knew about the childs identity and used Fang Xiaocheng of being unfaithful. They first chased her out of the main gate and hurt Oranges pride. After that, she proposed a divorce and Yi Xiao got into a fight with her. Later, Yi Xiao got drunk and stayed at a hotel with a woman named Guan Mei. She saw it with her own eyes. It wasnt easy to clear up this misunderstanding, but now the other party came to her door and imed she had Yi Xiaos child. Any woman would not be able to tolerate this. That was why Fang Xiaocheng was still not willing to forgive Yi Xiao. The problem was not with Fang Xiaocheng, but if Yi Xiao could not resolve the matter about Guan Mei, their marriage might really be in danger. In the end, Jing Xi advised, Give him some time to deal with the problem. After he is done settling the matter, give Yi Xiao another chance and try to live with him. If hes not done well, then its a problem of his ability. Its fine if you dont choose him. Ill help you find another good man! Jing Xi deliberately said this to see how important Yi Xiao was to Fang Xiaocheng. Forget it. I wont look for another man. Youre right. If I give him another chance, its the same as giving me another chance. Moreover, if I leave him, it will hurt Beibei too much. # Chapter 2081 - How Dare You!

Chapter 2081: How Dare You!

Even if it was for nothing else, Fang Xiaocheng might still choose Yi Xiao in the end. Not only did Beibei love him, but she also loved him! Jing Xi was relieved to hear Fang Xiaocheng say all this. Her original n was to stay in the country for a few more days to apany Fang Xiaocheng. But the Dragon Kingdom called and said that Princess Strawberry was sick. Jing Xi had to go back to the Dragon Kingdom. Before she left, she said to Fang Xiaocheng, I hope that the next time Ie back, there will be good news about you two. It would be best if you two had a second child. Im waiting for the wedding. Fang Xiaocheng felt much better now that Jing Xi had returned to the country. She decided to wait and see how Yi Xiao would perform. It was not easy for Yi Xiao. Before he could ask for his wifes forgiveness, he learned from his sister that Guan Mei was looking for him again. And it was even more ridiculous this time. He actually said that she was pregnant with his child. Yi Xiao finally understood why Fang Xiaocheng had said that he was about to be a father. Did that mean that Guan Mei had gone to look for Fang Xiaocheng behind her back? Fang Xiaocheng must have believed Guan Meis words and misunderstood him even more. That was why she kept her distance from him. When he thought of this, Yi Xiao was almost angered to death. Why did that Guan Meie to cause trouble again? The problem was that he had never had sex with her, and the child could not be his! In order to rify the matter, Yi Xiao took the initiative to call Guan Mei. After confirming the meeting location, he drove over to look for her. Guan Mei was with her boyfriend, Li Song. Li Song had asked her to ask for at least a million dors over the phone. But Guan Mei did not say anything and hung up. Seeing that she was not listening to him, Li Song was furious. Are you a fool? I asked you to ask for money. Why dont you want it? How am I supposed to exin it over the phone? Ive already made an appointment with him. Helle and find me immediately, Guan Mei said. Li Song pped his hands and said, Okay, you can bring it up in person when the timees. You can ask for as much as you want! Anyway, hes the CEO of Juxing and has plenty of money. I got it. You should leave first! Guan Mei said. Although Li Song was pushed out of the room by Guan Mei, he did not leave. He hid near the door. He would not leave until he got the money today. About half an hourter, Yi Xiao found the neighborhood where Guan Mei lived. He followed the address provided by Guan Mei and came to her ce. What are you trying to do? Yi Xiao asked. Im sorry, Mr. Yi. Im really desperate. Dont pretend to be innocent in front of me. I only gave you 200,000st time, and now youre asking for money at my house. How could you do this! Yi Xiao was fuming with anger. He wanted to strangle the woman in front of him to death. I gave my family the 200,000 that you gave mest time. My family is sick, but I stillck money. I didnt dare to disturb you, so I went to look for your mother Not only did you look for my mother, but you also looked for my wife and told her that you were pregnant with my child, right? Yi Xiao pointed a finger at her nose and said sternly, I never touched you from the beginning to the end. Your child isnt mine at all! Dont you dare me it on me! Im sorry, Mr. Yi. Now that things havee to this, theres nothing I can do. If youre willing to give me a sum of money, I can abort this child and disappear from your sight. Ill do what I say this time. How much more do you want? Yi Xiao asked as he gritted his teeth. The pain of meeting such a woman was unbearable. She felt like a cancer that would grow again if it was not removed from the root. Chapter 2082 - This Life Is Too Painful

Chapter 2082: This Life Is Too Painful

One million. Guan Mei raised a finger. Yi Xiao sneered. You really dare to ask for too much! Do you believe that I can take your life right now? He grabbed Guan Meis neck and pressed her against the wall. Mr. Yi Spare me Let me go Guan Mei could not breathe and kept begging. He waited for her face to turn red and her face to be slightly ferocious before he stopped and said threateningly to her, Have you gotten a taste of death? Remember it well! Yi Xiao took out a bank card with no password. Theres no 1 million. Heres 500,000! Take the money and get lost! Go as far as you can! Ill take your life if theres another time! Do you understand? Ahem I I understand Guan Mei could feel the danger that Yi Xiao was in. She had already decided in her heart that 500,000 was enough for her to live. This time, after getting the money, she would quickly escape. After leaving Peijing, Li Song would never find her again. She did not want Li Song to treat her like a money tree or a money maker anymore. This kind of life was too painful. Yi Xiao red at Guan Mei and then left without looking back. Guan Mei had escaped the disaster. She picked up the bank card on the table and prepared to hide the card away from Li Song. Unfortunately, as Yi Xiao was walking ahead, Li Song, who was hiding nearby, rushed back. Did he pay? Wheres the money? Before Guan Mei could hide the card, Li Song came out and said evasively, No money, he didnt give me money! Nonsense! I heard it from outside the window! He gave 500,000! Give me the money! No! No! Guan Mei did not want to give it to him, but Li Song kicked her again. He kicked her to the ground and rushed over to snatch the bank card from her. Guan Mei resisted. She grabbed a shoe on the ground and kept hitting Li Song. After Li Song was angered, he grabbed a bottle from the side and smashed it on Guan Meis head. He only stopped after Guan Mei fainted. Guan Mei ceased struggling andy on the ground with blood all over her head. Li Song threw the bottle away and immediately took the bank card from her and put it into his waist. Just as he was about to escape, Li Song turned around and wiped the bottle clean with a cloth. After Li Song escaped, a man wearing ck sports shoes appeared at the door of the rental house. After this man entered the house, he tested Guan Meis breathing and found that she was still alive. He picked up the bottle on the ground with his gloved hand and violently bashed her head till she died. Then, the bottle rolled on the floor and the ck sports shoes disappeared from the door. Guan Meis death was discovered by the neighbors. They called the police and the police immediately rushed to the crime scene to investigate. The autopsy showed that Guan Meis neck was strangled before she died, and then her head was smashed by a wine bottle. After a series of investigations, the police confirmed that the suspect was Yi Xiao, the president of Juxing Entertainment. A dayter, the police found Juxing Entertainment and showed them the arrest warrant. Mr. Yi, we suspect that you are rted to the murder case. Please follow us back to assist in the investigation. Yi Xiao did not understand. What murder case? Ive never killed anyone! Do you know this woman? Yes. Yi Xiao looked at the photo. Wasnt that Guan Mei? Why was it her again? She was dead? What was going on? Mr. Yi, pleasee with us. Chapter 2083 - Kill Her

Chapter 2083: Kill Her

Yi Xiao was handcuffed and taken away. One could imagine the impact it had on Juxing Entertainment. Originally, there were a lot of paparazzi gathered around Juxing Entertainment every day. At this time, when they saw Juxings boss being taken away by the police, they all came to snatch the first-hand information. Soon, news of Yi Xiao, the president of Juxing Entertainment, being suspected of murder spread like wildfire. This time, it was a huge shock to all the Juxing employees. When Wandou found out, the first person she contacted was Fang Xiaocheng. Sister Orange, bad news! President Yi has been arrested by the police! What? Fang Xiaocheng took Wandous phone and realized what had happened. Even though she and Yi Xiao had many conflicts, Yi Xiao was still a very important family member in her life. Now that she knew he was in trouble, Fang Xiaocheng immediately put down her work and drove to the police station to understand the situation. She did not see Yi Xiao at the police station. Fang Xiaocheng quickly drove to the Tang Group to look for Tang Yichen. He used to be a professionalwyer and definitely knew a lot about this. Tang Yichen had long since stopped being awyer and had always been the president of the Tang Group. However, Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao were on good terms with them and were even neighbors in the same neighborhood. On one hand, Tang Yichenforted Fang Xiaocheng not to worry. On the other hand, he helped Yi Xiao find the bestwyer. Thewyer went to the police station and found out that the suspect in the case of Guan Meis death was Yi Xiao. For this case, there was no evidence that Yi Xiao hadnt been present. Moreover, there was quite a lot of evidence that was bad for Yi Xiao. Thewyer had also seen Yi Xiao and understood the situation. Yi Xiao kept denying that he had killed someone and told thewyer everything that had happened. Thewyerforted his client. They would also find evidence to prove his innocence. After the murder case broke out, public opinion also pointed at Juxing Entertainment and Yi Xiao himself. After contacting them,izens who did not know the truth all believed that Yi Xiao wanted to get rid of Guan Mei and so killed her. The situation was not good for Yi Xiao at all. Because of this incident, it led to a chain reaction. The reputation of Juxing Entertainment had been affected. Many cooperative projects in the film and television industry had been terminated. Juxing Entertainments shares had also been greatly affected and plummeted. Thepanys shareholders held a temporary shareholders meeting and announced that they would remove Yi Xiao from his position as CEO. They also wanted Yi Xiao to bear all the losses and responsibilities. For the time being, Yi Xiaos assistant, Lu Nan, was responsible for managing thepanys affairs. Yi Xiao was locked up in the detention room, in great pain. He had no idea what had happened after he left. Why was Guan Mei killed? He wasnt worried about himself, but his wife, children, and family. They would definitely be disappointed because of him. First it was an affair, then it was a child, and now it was a murder. His dark history was growing, and it could not be washed away. He knew how terrifying the power of public opinion was. Even if he wasnt the one who did it, there was no way he could clear his name now. Luckily, Fang Xiaocheng had decided to leave him. A man like him was not worth wasting her youth. Just as Yi Xiao was in pain and unable to extricate himself, a policeman informed him, Yi Xiao, someone wants to see you! Yi Xiao raised his head and was a little confused. He did not know who was looking for him. In the past few days, the only person he had seen was thewyer. In the guest room, Yi Xiao walked in and saw Fang Xiaocheng sitting quietly at the table. He was surprised. Why was she here? Chapter 2084 - Many Suspicions

Chapter 2084: Many Suspicions

You only have ten minutes, the policeman said as he led Yi Xiao out of the room. Yi Xiao sat down and felt a little guilty. He was silent for a long time and did not speak. Fang Xiaocheng raised her head and looked at him. She saw that his hair was messy and his chin was full of stubble. He looked so miserable and dispirited. He did not have his usual high spirits. Her heart ached for him. Only ten minutes. Do you have anything you want to tell me? Fang Xiaocheng spoke first. Yi Xiaos expression was filled with a sense of defeat. He felt like he had given up on himself. Ive fallen to such a state. Why are you still looking for me? It was all because she was worried about him. In the past few days when he was locked up, she had not slept a wink. She had been running around everywhere, looking for Tang Yichen, Xiao Yuqian, and Ma Haodong. She had found all the connections she could find so that she could get him out of here as soon as possible. But she did not say anything. She only asked calmly, Did you kill her? No! I didnt kill anyone! I would never do that! Yi Xiao held his head in frustration, smoothed his hair, and put it down again. He clenched his hands into fists and mmed them on the table. The grievance in his heart was indescribable. Tears welled up in his eyes, but he didnt want her to see him in such a sorry state. At this moment, he felt a gentle hand wrap around his fist. He raised his head in shock and met a pair of gentle and beautiful eyes. I believe you, Yi Xiao. Fang Xiaocheng said lightly. You you believe that I didnt kill anyone? I didnt you believe Yi Xiao was very surprised as he looked at her hand on his fist. He was so excited that he was a little incoherent. I believe you. Fang Xiaocheng nodded firmly and told him, Dont give up, Yi Xiao. Were all working hard for you. Youll be fine. Fang Xiaocheng had been running around with herwyer during this period of time. She also had some understanding of everything about Guan Mei. ording to their investigation, there were many suspicious points about the cause of Guan Meis death. They also found a neighbor to confirm that Guan Mei had a gambling addict boyfriend who often abused her. Based on the progress of the case, they found a fourth persons footprint in Guan Meis rental apartment. In other words, other than Guan Mei, Guan Meis boyfriend, Li Song, and Yi Xiao, another person had appeared. This meant that Guan Meis death could not be confirmed to be Yi Xiaos doing alone. The other two were also suspected. As for who had killed Guan Mei, the truth would be revealed as the two others could be interrogated. But the question was, who was the fourth person? Yi Xiao felt speechless. He thought that he was so unlucky that the whole world would abandon him and hate him. But now, being able to gain Fang Xiaochengs trust and understanding, he felt like he was in a bottomless abyss, suddenly throwing a ray of hope into it. He grabbed Fang Xiaochengs hand and held it tightly. He was so touched that he cried. He was so excited that the corners of his lips trembled and he couldnt say a word. I hope you dont give up on yourself. You have to have faith in yourself. No matter how difficult it is outside, you shouldnt give up so easily. Fang Xiaocheng knew that what hecked the most right now was faith and courage. She did not want this matter to crush him. Moreover, she realized an important problem. She would be angry because he had cheated with another woman and had a child. But when he was in trouble, she felt how much she loved him. She could not lose Yi Xiao! She loved this man and hoped that he would be fine. Chapter 2085 - Cant Leave Him

Chapter 2085: Cant Leave Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yi Xiao was very touched. He opened his mouth again but choked up, Im sorry, Orange. Im not a suitable husband or a good father. You were right to leave me. You should take Beibei with you if I cant get out this time! Im sorry, Orange! It was useless even if Fang Xiaocheng alone believed him. From the beginning to the end, he always felt that Guan Mei was a trap one after another, dragging him down step by step. It would not be easy for him to get out. He did not want to be a burden to Fang Xiaocheng and the child anymore. Silly girl, I will wait for you. Beibei and I both need you, Fang Xiaochengforted him. The more difficult it was, the more she couldnt leave him.. Yi Xiao had never thought that Fang Xiaocheng would not mind the current him and actually say that she was willing to wait for him. He felt happy and sad. But I dont want to burden you anymore! Youre about to be a father, how could you say youre not a burden? Fang Xiaocheng asked. Yi Xiao thought she was talking about Guan Mei and smiled bitterly. Dont mock me. I really didnt touch Guan Mei, and the child in her belly isnt mine. Even though you might not believe me, it really isnt mine! I know. Im not talking about her. Fang Xiaocheng knew that she had misunderstood Yi Xiao after some investigation. He had never betrayed her. It was all a trick that Guan Mei had used to raise her social standing. Now, no one would pity that the woman had sacrificed her life because of her own actions. So you mean you are expecting? Yes, from that time. Yi Xiao had used a forceful method to take her that time. It was only recently that Fang Xiaocheng felt unwell and realized she was pregnant when she went for a checkup. It was probably fate that made her unable to leave this man! That was why they had been given a child. Yi Xiao was stunned. It took him a while to regain his senses. He was so surprised that he didnt know how to describe his feelings. I I Im going to be a father I Orange I He held her hands excitedly, his eyes shining brightly. He was so touched that he wanted to pick her up and spin her around three times. Unfortunately, at this time, the police came over to inform them, Okay, times up! Meeting is over! Yi Xiao had no choice but to let go of Fang Xiaocheng and leave the room. When he went out, he still looked back at her reluctantly. Fang Xiaocheng smiled at him and pointed at him with both hands. She then patted her own heart and told him with a gesture: She would keep him in her heart! She would always think of him! With Fang Xiaochengs visit, Yi Xiao gained strong psychological support. His dispirited mindset was swept away and he began to face the pressure from the outside world. He was willing to cooperate with thewyer and take the initiative to exin the problem clearly. Thewyer and the police would handle the rest. He believed in justice and believed that thew would not wrong an innocent person. During the time he was detained, his assistant Lu Nan had visited him a few times and reported to him about thepany. I cant go out for the time being. Thank you for everything, Lu Nan, Yi Xiao said gratefully. Dont worry, President. Yi. Ill take care of everything. Lu Nan was dressed in a ck suit and looked very serious. When he closed his documents and was about to leave, he did not forget to tell Yi Xiao, Oh right, President Yi, thepany will hold a temporary shareholder meeting tomorrow. The shareholders may choose an executive president to take over your position. Chapter 2086 - Big Changes

Chapter 2086: Big Changes

I got it. Go back to work! Yi Xiao no longer cared about the position of president. He only cared about when he could regain his freedom and when he could return to his wife and son. Everything else were just worldly possessions. Money could be earned back and new jobs could rece lost ones. But what would be left of a person if freedom and family were lost? Due to Yi Xiaos incident, Juxing Entertainment was severely impacted and now, there would be a massive internal adjustment. The shareholders held a temporary shareholders meeting. After a vote, Juxing finally had a new CEO. It was the former president, Yi Xiaos assistant, Lu Nan. Lu Nan took over the role of the CEO during a critical period. He stood at the head of the meeting room and began his first important inauguration speech. After the speech, Lu Nan entered Juxing Entertainments presidents office. Sitting in front of the presidents desk, Lu Nan spun the leather chair and felt a sense of aplishment. He turned the chair around and eyed the crystal te on the table. Yi Xiaos name was still engraved on it. He called the new beautiful secretary in and got her to rece the namete on the table. He also asked the administrative center toe over and change the items in the presidents office. After the office waspletely changed, Lu Nan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and gazed at the rising sun. He felt that a new era had arrived. He would let Juxing develop better. He would prove to everyone that his leadership was better than Yi Xiaos. The first thing Lu Nan did after taking office was to clean up thepany. In fact, ever since Chu Yuhe stepped down, thepany had been through two CEOs. One was Huo Yunshens third sister, Huo Sanyan, and the other was Yi Xiao. Under the leadership of the two of them, Juxings culture and management had been shaped into a new standard and heights. Juxing Entertainment was on the right track and had always been in close contact with Jingyue Entertainment. They followed Huo Yunshens principles and standards when he was in charge of Yunhai Entertainment in the past. The general direction was definitely correct and there was no need to make too much adjustments. However, after Lu Nan went on stage, he directly changed the blood of those senior executives who assisted Yi Xiao. Even Wandou, the head of the public rtions department, was not spared. Wandou was fired. She came out of Juxing with her suitcase and happened to meet Fang Xiaocheng. Wandou, didnt you do a great job? Fang Xiaocheng asked. Yi Xiao always praised you and said that you were perfect for the job. Why are you fired now? Dont mention it! As soon as President Lu went on stage, a lot of staff were cut off. He didnt even talk about their past rtionship. Hes not as easy to talk to as President Yi. Wandou sat in Fang Xiaochengs car andined. Fang Xiaocheng listened to Wandousints about thepanys changes and did not know what to say. From what she knew, during Yi Xiaos tenure, thepany had been developing in an orderly manner. Even though Yi Xiao was usually strict, he treated his employees equally. Why had Lu Nans style changed so drastically after recing Yi Xiao? Shouldnt he follow the principles and ideals that Yi Xiao had left behind and continue on the good work? Did he need to destroy Juxing and reestablish a new rule? Chapter 2087 - I Love You So Much

Chapter 2087: I Love You So Much

Wasnt this Lu Nanpletely denying Yi Xiaos style of management? Fang Xiaocheng had not interacted much with Lu Nan, and she could not easily judge him. At this moment, she asked Wandou, Do you have a ce to stay? No, I used to live in thepanys dormitory. Now that Ive left my job, I definitely have to move out of the dormitory. I n to find a ce to stay first. Fang Xiaocheng had always treated Wandou as a good sister. They had been getting along very well these past few years. They would usually gather together on weekends or eat at home. If you dont mind, why dont you move in with me? How can I? Its not appropriate for me to stay at your house, right? Im renting a house outside now. Beibei and I are the only two living in it. Theres an extra empty room for you. Thats great! Sister Orange, youve solved a huge problem for me. I love you so much! Wandou smiled. The problem with the house was easy to solve. Fang Xiaocheng was also concerned about her job. Now that youve lost your job, what are you going to do next? What else can we do? Listen to my mother and go home to find a rich and handsome man for a blind date, then get married and have children. Wandou was not young anymore. Her family had been urging her to find a partner and get married soon, but she had not considered anyone for the past few years. She never had another boyfriend ever since she broke up with Mu Chenguang. Wandous heart ached when she thought of Mu Chenguang. Thest time they met was at Sister Jing Xi and Mr. Huos wedding. Although they had met, they had be strangers. Is it really impossible between you and Mu Chenguang? How can it be possible? Hes a rich young master. Im just amoner. Im not worthy of him at all. Marrying a rich youngdy would be perfect for him! Wandou said it very casually on purpose. In fact, only she herself knew how bitter her heart was. It isnt easy giving up on someone you loved. Wandou did not want to think about sad things anymore. She changed the topic and said, Forget it, forget about me. What about President Yi! Have we found enough evidence? What are we missing? Is the test report out? The report is out. The autopsy report and DNA report can confirm that the child is Li Songs and not Yi Xiaos. After this was confirmed, there was no misunderstanding between Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao. Yi Xiao had indeed never touched Guan Mei from beginning to end. The child was also a tool that she and Li Song used to ckmail Yi Xiao. So, do we have a good chance of winning? The police have caught Guan Meis boyfriend, Li Song. Right now, Li Song is both a suspect and a witness. He can provide proof that Yi Xiao did not kill anyone. As long as he is willing to tell the truth when he is in court, we have a 70% chance of sess. The trial will begin in three days. If everything goes smoothly, Yi Xiao will be out very soon. Fang Xiaocheng was relieved. She was looking forward to the trial and hoped to release Yi Xiao as soon as possible. Does that mean that even if we cant find a fourth person, President. Yi will be able to clear his name? Wandou asked. Yes, I think so. In that case, Li Song will be the most important witness in this case. Is he safe now? What if the fourth person wants to harm him? Wandou asked casually but her point made sense. Chapter 2088 - Deliberately Plotting Trouble

Chapter 2088: Deliberately Plotting Trouble

I think Li Song is being detained at the police station now. It must be safe there. Fang Xiaocheng also realized the importance of this problem. If Guan Meis death could be the fourth person deliberately killing and framing her, then that person would definitely find a way to get rid of Li Song. It seemed that Li Songs safety was very important. After all, the trial was about to begin. Fang Xiaocheng took Wandou back to the rental apartment and settled her down before going to her assistant Peachs ce to fetch her son back. After entering the house, Xiao Yibei was surprised to see Wandou. Wandou smiled and greeted him. Hello, Beibei. You didnt expect me to be at your house, did you? Fang Xiaocheng let the child greet her. Beibei, quickly call Sister Wandou! Yi Bei was also very familiar with Wandou. He ran over and shouted, Sister Wandou! Wandou, I dont know how to cook, Fang Xiaocheng said as she looked at the time. Why dont we order takeout tonight? Anything is fine! Ask Beibei! Wandou pinched the little boys chubby little face and asked, Beibei, what do you want to eat tonight? I want to eat the sweet and sour pork made by Sister Wandou, Yi Bei said. Ha, little brat, your memory is really good. You cant forget after eating once, right? Wandous culinary skills were not bad. She had shown her skills in the past, but she did not expect the little boy to still remember it! Fang Xiaocheng coaxed the child. Beibei, we cant cook now. Theres no food at home. Little Yibei pouted, feeling a little disappointed. Wandou had a good idea. Its okay, its okay. Ill make it for you. Its okay if theres no food at home. I can get it done online. Just like that, under Wandous request, she ordered some ingredients to be delivered within an hour. When all the ingredients were ready, Wan Dou said to Fang Xiaocheng and her son, All right, you two just wait and see! Ill make you something delicious! Wan Dou knew that Fang Xiaocheng did not know how to cook. She had seen a takeaway box in the trash bin just before she entered the house. She thought that it would not be nutritious for the mother and son to eat takeaway all day. Now that Fang Xiaocheng had kindly taken her in, she had to do something to repay her. Wan Dou busied herself in the kitchen for a while. Soon, a few dishes were served on the table. There was Beibeis favorite sweet and sour pork ribs. Time to eat. The three of them sat down and ate together. Little Yibei was very happy to eat delicious food. Wandou told him to eat more, but the child did not eat all of it. Instead, he left half of it for his father. Beibei is so sensible! Wan Dou praised. You should eat. Daddy cante back today. Fang Xiaocheng told her son not to leave any food for her father. When is Daddying back? Beibei misses Daddy so much! Soon. The adults did not tell children about Yi Xiaos matter. Yi Bei did not know where his father had gone. His mother only told him that his father had been very busy recently and had gone on a business trip. But why wasnt he back yet? Little Yibei woke up in the middle of the night and had a nightmare. He kept calling his father. Fang Xiaocheng immediately hugged her son andforted him. Dont worry. Are you having a nightmare? Yi Bei hugged his mother tightly and nodded. Mommy, I dreamed of Daddy. He was bleeding badly! Fang Xiaocheng felt a little upset when she heard that. Sheforted him, Dreams are normally the opposite of reality. Daddy is doing very well now. Then why isnt he back to find me yet? Chapter 2089 - Something Unusual

Chapter 2089: Something Unusual

Hes abroad now! But why did some kids call my dad a murderer? Your father is not a murderer. Dont listen to other peoples nonsense. Your father is the best father in the world. He will not do anything bad. He has never killed anyone. He is a hero. Its just that he is in some trouble now. Fang Xiaocheng patiently exined to her son. Yi Bei nodded. Go to sleep. When you wake up, Daddy might be back in a few days. Yi Beiy down and closed his eyes obediently. Fang Xiaocheng kissed her sons forehead before lying down again. But all she could think of was Yi Xiao. The court would be held the following day. She hoped that everything would go well and that Yi Xiao could hold on. Beibei and I are waiting for you! Everyone knew about Yi Xiao. It had only been a few days since Jing Xi had returned to the Dragon Kingdom, and something like this happened again. She showed the news to Huo Yunshen. Husband, Yi Xiao is in trouble this time! Yes, I know. Ive already contacted Old Tang and Xiao Yuqian. Old Tang will arrange for the bestwyer to defend Yi Xiao. Dont worry, he will be fine. Huo Yunshenforted his wife. Thest time I went back, I had already thought it through and nned to give him a chance. I didnt expect this to happen again. Im really worried that Orange will break down. Dont worry. Old Tang has already investigated in secret. Moreover, this matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Someone is deliberately targeting Yi Xiao. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so unlucky. You should know what it means when its easy to dodge a spear in the open but hard to defend against a hidden arrow in the dark. If someone is trying to frame you in secret, then it will be very difficult for you to realize it. Im thinking, should wepletely cut down Juxing this time? Cut down? Yes. Even though they were no longer in the country, they still had shares in Juxing Entertainment, Jingyue Group, and the Tang Group. They were both major shareholders of thepany and had the right to speak. Usually, when she did not return to the country, she would be represented by awyer. Lu Nan, Juxings newly appointed CEO, had already gone against the Huo familys original development n. Huo Yunshen noticed something unusual from Lu Nans behavior. I hope everything will get better! Jing Xi could not go to Zstan for the time being. She could only pray for Yi Xiao and the others here. However, they would also keep an eye on Zstan in the Dragon Kingdom. The day before the trial, Fang Xiaocheng met with Lawyer Jin, who was in charge of Yi Xiaos case. They confirmed the evidence needed for the trial. Mr. Jin told her not to worry. He had never failed a case before. Fang Xiaocheng was very confident about this. Lawyer Jin was the most powerful person in the modern world, and it was very difficult for ordinary people to hire Lawyer Jin. But because Tang Yichen had a good personal rtionship with him, Lawyer Jin was willing to help. Everything was ready for the court session. That night, the suspects were already asleep in the detention center. In the middle of the shift, a figure sneaked into the detention center. Not long after, this person came out from a certain ce. He had already changed into a police uniform. He looked for the route and found the suspect, Li Song, who was in the innermost cell. Li Song was already sleeping on the bed with his back facing the outside. The metal door behind him was quietly opened. The slightest creak couldnt wake him at all. Chapter 2090 - Extremely Bad For Him

Chapter 2090: Extremely Bad For Him

Soon, the man who was disguised as a police officer came in. He took advantage of Li Songs surprise and covered his mouth and nose. He stabbed Li Songs back with a sharp knife repeatedly. When he felt that Li Song was no longer breathing, the man wiped the blood off the knife on Li Songs body and left quietly. Everything was done in total secret. The next day, on the day of the court hearing. Yi Xiao stood at the defendants seat and nced at the people sitting at the bottom of the court. He saw his wife Fang Xiaocheng, Wandou, Xiao Yuqian, and his parents and sister all attending the trial. Other than that, there was also his former assistant, the current president of Juxing, Lu Nan, and a few colleagues from his previouspany. They sat below the stage and waited for the trial to begin. Thewyer in charge asked Yi Xiao about the incident on the day of the victims death. Yi Xiao answered them one by one, but thewyer in charge was aggressive. Everything was pointed at Yi Xiao, and it was extremely disadvantageous for him. Hiswyer, Lawyer Jin, used the evidence they already had to defend Yi Xiao. Lawyer Jin requested for the second defendant to be the most important witness in the case, Li Song. However, the news that Li Song was killed in the detention center came instead. In an instant, the whole courtroom was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing the cause of Li Songs death. Order! Order! The judge pounded his gavel and signaled for the crowd to keep quiet. Now this case became even moreplicated. Li Song being killed meant that there was no witness, so Yi Xiao could not escape the suspicion of murder. In the end, the judge announced that the trial was over. The second trial would begin in a weeks time. Yi Xiao was taken away by the police. Before he left, he looked at Fang Xiaocheng, who was watching him through the crowd. They were too far apart to talk, but Fang Xiaocheng told him with a determined look that she would wait for him. After leaving the court, Fang Xiaocheng waited until Mr. Jin came out and asked anxiously, Mr. Jin, what should we do now? Is there any way for my husband to clear his name? Dont worry, Mrs. Yi, Mr. Jin said. Ill go to the detention center now. Thank you. Fang Xiaocheng left with the Yi family. Old Madam Yi was very sad now. She felt that her son was in deep trouble and it would be difficult for him to get out. Mom, dont be sad. The trail isnt over yet. No one can use Yi Xiao of being guilty till then! I believe hes innocent! Fang Xiaochengforted the olddy and asked Yi Hanyue to bring the two old men back. She went to look for her friends once more to think of solutions. After suffering for a week, the second trial finally began. Everyone went back to their positions and appeared at the scene of the trial. Yi Xiao was once again standing at the defendants seat, but he did not show any signs of being dispirited. Instead, he had a belief in his heart that thew would definitely give him justice. The trial officially began. This time, the prosecutionswyer brought up a new charge against Yi Xiao for Li Songs murder. He used Yi Xiao of hiring an assassin to silence Li Song. No! I didnt do such a thing! Yi Xiao felt that the new charge was simplyughable. He had been detained by the police all this time so how could he hire someone to kill Li Song? The prosecutionwyer requested to call the witness. The man who was brought in just happened to be the man who broke into the detention center the night before the first trial and tried to kill Li Song in secret. Chapter 2091 - A Huge Reversal

Chapter 2091: A Huge Reversal

The police had already arrested him and he confessed that he was under Yi Xiaos orders. Nonsense! I dont even know him! Yi Xiao pointed at the witness. But the prosecutionwyer was not impressed. He took out the evidence provided by the witness and handed it to the jury. Here is the evidence of the transaction between Mr. Yi and the witness, Ah De. Ah De produced a bank transfer receipt, which showed 100,000 yuan transferred from Yi Xiaos ount to Ah De. Ah De immediately proved that he had been hired by Yi Xiao. Almost everyone was led astray by Ah Des words and evidence. At this time, Lawyer Jin raised his doubts. Li Song being alive would be good evidence for my client. So why did my client need to have him killed? Mr. Yi told me to silence Li Song if he doesnt cooperate, Ah De said. ording to my understanding, Li Song will not testify for Mr. Yi, so I have to follow Mr. Yis instructions. Youre lying! Yi Xiao shouted angrily. Lawyer Jin continued, Since this witness kept saying that Yi Xiao was the one who ordered it and also said that Li Song would not cooperate, then lets invite the victim Li Song up and ask him himself. Wouldnt that be clear? Ah De was stunned. Li Song is dead! Who says that Li Song is dead? Lawyer Jin smiled and looked towards the door. Soon, the door opened. Li Song, who had been dered dead under the protection of the police, miraculously appeared at the door of the courtroom. The crowd was in an uproar, and the judge had no choice but to m his gravel again. Lawyer Jin exined to the judge and the jury, Your Honor, the jury, in order to protect Li Song, an important witness, we reced him with a corpse in the detention center. This so-called witness, Ad, who is also the murderer, snuck into the detention center the night before the trial and killed the fake Li Song. Now, in order to cover up the crime, we have ced all the me on my client. Now I want to appeal to Your Honor to let the real Li Song testify. Permission granted! The judge nodded. Everything had changed. Below the stage, Fang Xiaocheng and her friends were extremely happy. They thought that Yi Xiao would not be able to escape this disaster. But now, they realized that there was still a chance for the case to turn around. They wanted to see what would happen next. At this time, as an important witness, Li Song was standing on the witness stand. Because the fake Li Song was killed that night, he hid in the dark and saw everything that had happened. He was almost scared to death and chose to tell the truth. He told her about his rtionship with Guan Mei and how he had used her to ckmail Yi Xiao. He also said that on the day of the murder, Yi Xiao had left 500,000 in his bank card. After he left, he came back and had a physical conflict with Guan Mei. He knocked her out with a bottle of wine and took her bank card away. But Guan Mei wasnt dead when he had checked her breathing. She had merely fainted. Later on, a man in ck sneakers had gone in and killed Guan Mei. Li Song happened to see it when he was turning back. Mr. Jin nodded. Then, Li Song, can you still recognize the man in ck sneakers? Yes! Its him! Li Song was pointing at Ah De, who had tried to kill him in secret. At this point, it could basically be determined that Yi Xiao was not the murderer. The crime could be cleared, and Yi Xiao himself was secretly relieved. Everyone was happy for Yi Xiao. Chapter 2092 - A Huge Blow

Chapter 2092: A Huge Blow

The case seemed to havee to an end here, but this was far from Tang Yichen and Lawyer Jins original intention. They still had to find out who the mastermind was. Because Ah De was merely working under the orders of someone. The people in the audience were discussing, but one of them was already feeling restless. Everything indicated that the murder was Ah Des doing. So, who was the one behind Ah De? On the stage, Lawyer Jin began to show the evidence they had gathered recently. More and more evidence showed a persons nameLu Nan. Lawyer Jin pointed at Lu Nan who was sitting in the audience. ording to our investigations, the person who had a secret deal with Ah De in secret and ordered Ah De to kill and silence Li Song was the newly appointed President of Juxing, Mr. Lu Nan. Everyone turned to look at Lu Nan at the same time. Lu Nan was flustered and at a loss, but his scheming heart quickly calmed him down to deal with the tricky situation. He stood up and said calmly, Mr. Jin really knows how to joke. I was groomed by Mr. Yi Xiao and followed him for several years. He is the person I admire most. How could I harm him? Youre right. But because of your greed, you wanted to be the president of Juxing Entertainment, so you did everything you could to pull Yi Xiao down. The scandal between Yi Xiao and Guan Mei was just an opportunity. You had to seize this opportunity to defeat Yi Xiao and make him unable to rise again. No one can get close to Yi Xiao more easily than you. You know his schedule, and you can also get his bank ount number and other hidden SI information. Its too easy for you to forge evidence. All of this was done in secret by you. I believe your honor will see it clearly. What else do you have to say now? After Lawyer Jin finished speaking, Yi Xiao looked at Lu Nan who was below the stage. He could not believe that his most important assistant was the one who had stabbed him in the back! His most trusted assistant had let him down and wanted to kill him! Being betrayed by the person he trusted the most was a huge blow to Yi Xiao. Lu Nan tried to defend himself against the evidence, but a police officer came over and handcuffed him. At this point, Lu Nan had nothing to say in front of the evidence. Originally, he hade to the trial because he felt that victory was within his grasp. He wanted to see with his own eyes how Yi Xiao was defeated by him and sent to prison. But now, the case was solved. Yi Xiao and Lu Nan, one was taken away from the defendants seat and the other was taken to the defendants seat. The two of them looked at each other for a moment before moving away. Lu Nan regretted it, but it was toote. The result of the trial was clear. The judge dered that Yi Xiao was acquitted and sentenced Lu Nan to 20 years in prison for assault and assault. Ah De was an aplice and was sentenced to 10 years in prison. Finally, the truth was out. Those who were wronged were pleased with themselves and those who harmed others were punished. The moment Yi Xiao heard that he had been acquitted, tears of excitement flowed down his face. He turned to look at his family and friends below the stage. At this time, his sister and parents came up to hug him. Many friends also came over to congratte him. Yi Xiao thanked everyone for their understanding and support. He did not forget to express his gratitude to Lawyer Jin. Thank you, Lawyer Jin. If not for your help in collecting evidence, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to get away with my crime today! Mr. Yi, you dont have to thank me. If you want to thank someone, thank Mrs. Yi. If it wasnt for her reminding us to protect Li Song, Im afraid today wouldnt have gone so smoothly. Lawyer Jin told him. Yi Xiao turned to look at Fang Xiaocheng, who was standing quietly within the crowd. Chapter 2093 - Open Her Heart To Accept This Man

Chapter 2093: Open Her Heart To ept This Man

At this moment, the crowd made way for Yi Xiao. His family and friends encouraged Yi Xiao to go over. Yi Xiao blinked his teary eyes and strode forward. In the end, he hugged Fang Xiaocheng tightly in his arms. Thank you, thank you, honey. He hugged Fang Xiaocheng, the gratitude in his heart indescribable. Fang Xiaocheng also hugged him tightly. At this moment, she could finally wait for the free Yi Xiao to open his heart and ept this man. Apuse could be heard from the crowd as they congratted the couple who had gone through hardships. Come on, lets go home. Yes. After the hug, Yi Xiao hugged Fang Xiaocheng and left the court with his friends and family. After saying goodbye, the family returned to the Yi family house. In order to calm Yi Xiao down, Old Madam Yi prepared a huge table of food and drinks for dinner. The family sat together and had a reunion dinner. At the dining table, the old man said to his son and daughter-inw, After going through so much, Ive finally gotten over it. As long as our family is together, we wont be afraid of anything. Youre right. Yi Xiao nodded. You, and Xiaofang, live well in the future! Dont live separately anymore. It wont be good for Beibeis growth. At least give him aplete family, the olddy said. Tears welled up in Yi Xiaos eyes. He looked at Fang Xiaocheng tenderly and said to his mother, Mom, we wont be separated anymore. Well help Orange move back tomorrow. Also, I have another piece of good news for you. What good news? Orange is pregnant. Im going to be a father again. Yi Xiao held Fang Xiaochengs hand tightly under the table. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds. The joy in their eyes told everything. Old Madam Yi and the Old Man were both very happy when they heard the good news. Really? Thats great! It wont be long before our old Yi family has new members. This is a joyous asion! Its worth celebrating! The meal was very harmonious. After the meal, Yi Xiao and Fang Xiaocheng left the child at the Yi family home and the two of them returned to Shengshi Yujing. From the moment she got out of the car, Yi Xiao did not want her feet to touch the ground and directly carried her back horizontally. After returning to Room 103, Yi Xiao gently ced Fang Xiaocheng on the sofa. Fang Xiaocheng pursed her lips and said, You dont have to be so careful. Im not made of paper. But you still have to be careful! Youre the one whos being protected. Yi Xiao half-knelt in front of her and held her hands. He looked up at her and said gratefully, Honey, if you didnt have everyones help, I wouldnt have my freedom now. I really dont know what to say. We dont have to be polite. I think we can invite our friends out for a meal to express our gratitude. Yes. Fang Xiaocheng held up his stubbly face and said, Yi Xiao, I also want to apologize to you. I shouldnt have not trusted you. As a wife, I also have my faults. No! Youve already done enough. If you hadnt encouraged me at the end, I wouldve given up on myself long ago! Yi Xiaoy on herp. Fang Xiaocheng stroked his hair and said, Your hair and beard have grown out. Let me help you tidy them up! You help me? Mm, of course. Yi Xiao was ttered. They had been living together for five years, each doing their own things. Basically, they had never helped each other with such intimate matters. Now that Fang Xiaocheng had volunteered to help him with his hair and beard, Yi Xiao was just over the moon. He even felt like this was a blessing in disguise. Chapter 2094 - Start From the Beginning With You

Chapter 2094: Start From the Beginning With You

The two of them went to the bathroom hand in hand. Fang Xiaocheng helped Yi Xiao trim his hair. Usually, she would only help her son with his hair at home, but today was the first time she was helping a man with his hair. She was a little nervous. Yi Xiao, dont move. If you move, Im afraid Ill cut it. I didnt move. You were too nervous! From the mirror, Yi Xiao could see Fang Xiaocheng helping him with his hair. It was clearly her nervous hand that was shaking. She thought it was his head that was moving. Fang Xiaocheng used a pair of scissors and a child hairdresser. In the end, she identally shaved off Yi Xiaos hair, exposing a piece of his scalp. Oh my god! Whats wrong? Yi Xiao asked anxiously. Oh no, Ive pulled out a piece of your hair. What should I do now? Why dont you go to the salon now and ask the hairdresser to help you think of a way to fix it? I think Id better not shave anymore. If I continue to shave, Im afraid Ill shave all of your hair. Fang Xiaocheng did not dare to show off anymore. She put down the hairdresser and decided to wrap up. Then shave! Yi Xiao picked up the shaver and pushed it on his head. Instantly, the hair was gone, revealing his white scalp. Ah What are you doing, Yi Xiao?! What are you Fang Xiaocheng wanted to stop her, but it was already toote. Yi Xiaos hand went down and shaved off another bunch of hair. He couldnt see the back of his head, so he handed the electric shaver to Fang Xiaocheng. Wifey, help me clean up the rest of my hair too! I want to shave all my hair and start from the beginning with you. Feeling the mans determination, Fang Xiaocheng was moved to tears. She wiped her tears and took the electric shaver from him. She started to help him shave off his hair. Then, a handsome bald head appeared in the mirror. Fang Xiaocheng looked at the man in the mirror and smiled with tears in her eyes. I realized that you look quite handsome with your bald head. As long as you like it. The mans eyes were burning. Fang Xiaocheng turned her eyes away and helped him clean his hair. Then she prepared to shave him. You should shave yourself. I dont want to hurt you. After Fang Xiaocheng helped him apply the shaving foam, she did not dare to cut him, afraid that she would cut his skin. She tidied up the tools on the countertop and said to him, When youre done shaving, have a good shower. Ill go find some clothes for you. She was about to turn around when Yi Xiao suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Fang Xiaocheng fell into his arms. Before she could open her mouth, her lips were kissed by the man. He kissed Fang Xiaocheng until she was about to fall into his arms. Fang Xiaocheng couldnt help butugh when she saw the white shaving foam around their mouths. Yi Xiao said with a serious face, Orange, I have nothing left now and you still want to follow me. Dont you regret it? In the past five years, he was the president of Juxing Entertainment and had both fame and fortune, but she had never approached him. Now, when he was at his lowest, she chose to stay and wait for him. Yi Xiao would never forget the kindness she had shown him. Who said you have nothing? Dont you still have me and our child? Its only now that I know how much I care about you, Yi Xiao. Youve never been Dazhis shadow. Youre just like him, a good man who deserves to be entrusted with my life. Ill really be a fool if I let you go again. Chapter 2095 - No One Is This Lucky

Chapter 2095: No One Is This Lucky

Fang Xiaocheng had been running away for five years. It was only after experiencing these things that she finally understood her own heart. Only then did she dare to face her own feelings and choose Yi Xiao. She did not regret it. Even if Dazhi was in heaven, he would still respect her decision. After five years, Yi Xiao finally got the chance to hear Fang Xiaocheng confess her love for him. At this moment, he felt like the whole world was his oyster once again Thats right. With Fang Xiaocheng and the children, he became the richest and happiest man in the world! Orange, I love you I love you too. Yi Xiao pulled her into his arms again and kissed her deeply on the lips. The mirror reflected two hot entangled figures. The two wandering souls finally collided. The two of them took a shower together and dried their bodies. Yi Xiao carried Fang Xiaocheng back to her room and ced her on the bed. He alsoy down beside her. Thinking of how he had treated her so rudelyst time, Yi Xiao felt very regretful. Im sorry, honey. I really wasnt humanst time. You can scold me! Why should I scold you? As long as you perform well in the future, you can make up for your mistakes! Can I show it now? I I cant take it anymore. I want to devour you whole! Yi Xiao kept holding himself back and did not dare to touch her for fear of harming the baby in her belly. But with the soft jade in his arms, he could not control himself just by looking at her alluring face. He had been waiting for her for five years. He had only done it once, and now he had a child. No one could be so lucky. Fang Xiaocheng grabbed his neck and said, It should be fine as long as you are careful. That night, the two of them finally had a loving life together. For safetys sake, Yi Xiao only wanted one time and then hugged his wife to sleep. It was a peaceful and beautiful morning. Fang Xiaocheng opened her eyes and realized that the seat beside her was already empty. She got up and did not see Yi Xiao. She got out of bed and realized that there was noise from the kitchen. It turned out that Yi Xiao had woken up early to prepare breakfast. Hubby! Fang Xiaocheng appeared at the kitchen door and called out to him. Yi Xiao turned around, his eyes filled with surprise. He finally heard Fang Xiaocheng calling him hubby. Waiting five years for this hadnt been easy! Honey, youre awake? Why dont you sleep a little longer? Why are you up so early? Im preparing a nutritious breakfast for you. Im going to make up for the weight you have lost. This was Yi Xiaos new n. He had lost his position as Juxings president and had nothing to do. He had plenty of time to apany his wife and child. Yi Xiao was stirring the egg liquid in his hand, but it didnt stop him from walking to the door and quickly pecking her on the lips before returning to the stove. Okay, go wash up and get ready to eat. Fang Xiaocheng did not say anything. She pursed her lips and her cheeks began to burn. When she went back to her room to wash up and change her clothes, he had already brought the delicious breakfast to the table. For the past few years, whenever Yi Xiao was free, he would cook for her. Her appetite had been spoiled by him. She was used to the food he made. She always felt that the food others made or food she bought outside just wasnt right. Perhaps the greatest reason she couldnt leave him was because Yi Xiao had a tight grip on her stomach. The two of them ate their breakfast and kept looking at each other from time to time. The love that could not be concealed echoed between them. Looking at Yi Xiaos new bald head, Fang Xiaocheng said, If your friends see you like thister, they might pretend not to know you! Do you think it will scare them? Should I bring a hat or something? Chapter 2096 - So Handsome

Chapter 2096: So Handsome

No, thats quite the personality. Hurry up and eat. Well move after eating. Okay! After breakfast, Yi Xiao drove to Fang Xiaochengs apartment. Wandou was living here alone now. When they arrived, Wandou was dressed up beautifully and just about to go out. When Wandou first saw Yi Xiao, she did not recognize him. After taking a closer look, she recognized him as Yi Xiao. She eximed, Oh my god! President. Yi, your new look is so cool! Dont make fun of me. Yi Xiao smiled and shook his head. Im not making fun of you. Youre so handsome that I wouldnt dare to recognize you on the street! Wandou felt that their President Yi was very handsome when he shaved his head. He had a domineering air about him. Fang Xiaocheng saw Wandou and said, Wandou, Im going to move back. You can have the whole house to yourself! Alright, alright. Its about time you moved back. Be happy with President Yi! Wandou smiled. Are you okay staying here alone? Fang Xiaocheng asked. Whats wrong? I can live alone. Dont worry about me. Are you going on a blind date? Fang Xiaocheng asked. Yes, my mother arranged for me to meet a rich and handsome man. I have to go. Wandou was also very helpless. Now, she worried about being left on the shelf and growing old alone. Her mother was so anxious that she had only one slogan every day for Wandou: find a partner, get married, get married, get married, find a partner. Todays blind date was a rich second-generation heir. He seemed to be the son of her mothers ssmates sister. Anyway, their rtionship was quiteplicated. Initially, Wandou did not want to go, but her mother kept calling her continuously. She was so annoyed. Then I wish you the best of luck. Who knows, you might meet a prince charming that will move your heart! Fang Xiaocheng said. Forget it. I dont believe in love anymore. Its purely an errand. Okay, I have to leave now. Ill contact youter. Wandou greeted them and left. Fang Xiaocheng watched as Wandous back disappeared. She looked away and said, Honey, do you really think that Wandou and Mu Chenguang have no chance at all? I think so. Mu Chenguang is about to get engaged. I remember he said so himself when we were drinking togetherst time. Engaged? Who is he getting engaged to? I dont know. He said that he would send an invitation to everyone after confirming the date. Sigh, what a pity. He and Wandou are reallypatible. Its a pity that fate makes fools of people. From an outsiders point of view, Mu Chenguang and Wandou should have been able tost until the end. No one would expect them to break up halfway. Even though Wandou could smile andugh, deep down, her heart hurt no less than Mu Chenguangs. It was just that she had hidden her heart and covered it with a thick shell. Most people would find it difficult just to break that shell to enter her heart. Fang Xiaocheng did not have many things in the house. Yi Xiao helped her pack a few bags and they left together. They sent it back to Shengshi Yujing and then went back to the Yi family manor. Fang Xiaochengs mother-inw had prepared a table full of dishes and specially made nutritious soup for Fang Xiaocheng. The olddy nned to give his daughter-inw some proper nourishment. Mom, theres no need to make so many dishes for me. I can just eat normally, Fang Xiaocheng said. Chapter 2097 - His Heart Still Hurts

Chapter 2097: His Heart Still Hurts

Old Madam Yi was very serious. You are in the stage where you need good nourishment. You must take care of yourself well. This pregnant woman needs to be well-nourished during her pregnancy. It will be easier for you to give birth when you are in good spirits. Come, have another bowl of chicken soup. The old woman was right. A pregnant womans mood was very important. She remembered that when she was pregnant with Yi Bei. Dazhi had passed away then and she was heartbroken and lived in sorrow. In the end, she had a difficultbor and almost lost her life during childbirth. Fortunately, the unpleasantness had passed and she could live a peaceful and happy life again. This was indeed very helpful for the development of the fetus. At the dining table, Old Madam Yi kept droning on and on. In the end, the topic shifted to Yi Hanyue. The olddy despised her daughter whenever she saw her. Yueyue, youre the only one left now. Go on a blind date tomorrow. Dont stay at home and wander around. Youre already a grown woman. Why arent you getting married? Mother, Im only 28! Do you think you are still young at 28? You will be 30 in the blink of an eye. Once a woman is past 30, her value will drop drastically. Who will want you then? Youre the most idle person in this family. Yi Hanyue groaned bitterly. She was being scorned by her own mother! When Fang Xiaocheng heard the olddy mention the blind date, she thought of Wandou. She wondered how Wandou was doing on her blind date. Elsewhere, in a Western restaurant with a good atmosphere. Wandou arrived as promised. A tall and thin man sat opposite her. He was somewhat good-looking, but he gave off an unruly feeling. The other party did not even look at Wandou since she sat down. Wandou guessed that the other party might havee just toply with some elder from his family as well. The man named Luo Fanchuan was the first to break the silence. He went straight to the point and said, You are Miss Wan, right? I can tell you directly that I have no interest in you. Im only here today because of my elders. Wandou had already guessed that it would be like this. She guffawed, What a coincidence, Young Master Luo. Im not interested in you at all. I think we dont have to waste each others time. Ill take my leave first! Wandou got up to leave, but Luo Fanchuan pressed her down on the seat. He said in a low voice, Dont go! My mother is watching us at your 12 oclock. We have to eat before we can leave. Wandou : Was this really a blind date? Why do I feel like Im being watched? Wandou did not notice that just as Luo Fanchuan was cing his hand on her shoulder and the two of them were in this strange position, two people entered the dining room. Mu Chenguang walked into the dining room with an exquisitely dressed woman. He took a casual nce and happened to see Wandou sitting by the window. She noticed that she was sitting with a stranger and they seemed very intimate. Could it be that Wandou had found a new boyfriend? His heart was still in pain when he recalled the scene of their breakup. Now that he saw Wandou with another man, he could not calm down and ignore it. He wanted to turn around and leave, but for some reason, he wanted to go over and take a look. Therefore, Mu Chenguang took the hand of the girl beside him and went straight to Wandous side and took a seat. Wandou was determined to help Luo Fanchuan until the end. Just as Luo Fanchuan retracted his hand, she saw that there were now two people that had taken a seat beside them. Chapter 2098 - Instant Warmth

Chapter 2098: Instant Warmth

She could recognize him with one look. Even though he was wearing sunsses and a mask, she could still recognize him from his facial features. It was Mu Chenguang! Why was he here at this restaurant? Moreover, he seemed to havee with a pretty girl. Was that girl his fiance? Wandou could not help but feel a dull ache in her heart. She looked away and didnt pay any attention to that side deliberately. Since they had already broken up, why should she care who he was with? Luo Fanchuan had no idea what the rtionship between Wandou and the man on his left was, but he could feel that the man next to him was staring at his blind date. He then turned to look at his blind date. Following that, he just inclined his head and stared out of the window as if his neck had been hurt. Hey, are you okay? Luo Fanchuan asked out of pure curiosity. Wandou did not want to hide the fact that they were working together at the moment. The one next to me is my ex-boyfriend. Upon hearing this, Luo Fanchuan immediately understood why Wandous expression became so terrible. It was because of the man beside her. He took a nce and saw that the other party had also brought a girl to eat. It seemed that he already had a new lover and was still staring at Wandou. This kind of man was too shameless! Initially, Luo Fanchuan did not care much about Wandou. But since the other party had promised to help him stay and deal with his mother, he ought to return the favor, right? He consciously became the current boyfriend and started to act before the former. Doudou, try this. It tastes great! Wandou was stunned by Luo Fanchuans sudden hospitality. She saw him winking at her and understood that he was trying to help her gain face. Wandou had never thought of using such a method to provoke Mu Chenguang. But at this moment, she felt hot-headed and actually opened her mouth to eat the food Luo Fanchuan had fed her. How is it? Is it good? Luo Fanchuan asked considerately. Yes, its delicious. Wandou took her time to eat. She only wanted to end the dinner as soon as possible because she felt that the air was much thinner wherever Mu Chenguang was. And she always felt like she was sitting on pins and needles when she was stared at by his sharp and gloomy eyes. Ill send you, Luo Fanchuan said when Wandou suggested leaving. The two of them left the restaurant together, and Wan Dou separated from Luo Fanchuan. Rtively speaking, their cooperation had been pleasant. With Luo Fanchuans mothers help, Wandou would not lose face in front of Mu Chenguang and that woman. But on the way back alone, Wandou still felt very sad. He thought of the pretty girl beside Mu Chenguang. He could tell from her clothes that she must have a good family background. Unlike her, who was born in an ordinary family and did not have any achievements, Mu Chenguangs father would not look down on her and force her to leave Mu Chenguang. When she entered the neighborhood and turned the corner to enter the apartment, Wandou felt that she was being followed. She suddenly felt a little scared and quickened her pace. As a single girl, it was indeed a big problem to be safe outside. She wanted to run into the elevator as fast as she could and quickly return to her residence. After pressing the button for a few times, the elevator finally arrived. Wandou went in and quickly pressed the close button. Just as the elevator was about to close, a hand blocked the elevators gap, preventing it from closing. Wandou could only see a ck shadow through the gap, and she was so frightened that she wanted to hide. Chapter 2099 - Reckless Possession

Chapter 2099: Reckless Possession

The elevator was forced to separate and a ck shadow shed in. When Wandou reached out to press the rm button, he immediately grabbed her wrist and pushed her against the wall. Ahh Help Wandou broke down and shouted. At this time, the shadow pulled back the ck hat on his head and revealed his head. The man was still wearing sunsses and a mask, but his familiar face and aura told Wandou that he was not a hooligan following her, but Mu Chenguang. Its me! Dont scream! Mu Chenguang looked down at her and ordered in a low voice. He took off his sunsses and mask and let her have a good look. Wandou recognized Mu Chenguang and struggled even harder. Let me go, you pervert In Wan Dous case, Mu Chenguang was the most dangerous hooligan. He could appear at any time, take over her heart, and take her at any time. He was simply the number one hooligan in the world. But now, they had already broken up. They could not be involved anymore. Who are you calling a hooligan? You disobedient woman Mu Chenguang pressed his lips against hers to stop her from breathing. When the elevator reached Wan Dous floor, the door opened automatically. Mu Chenguang grabbed Wan Dou and forced her out. The elevator door closed again. Mu Chenguang did not let go of the woman in his arms. Instead, he ordered in a low voice, Open the door! No! Leave! Wandou tried hard to push him away, not wanting him to enter her house. If you dont, I dont mind having you here! The man pressed her against the wall again and tried to tear her clothes. Wandou had no choice but topromise. Not here! Mu Chenguang opened the door and carried the petite Wan Dou into the house. What followed was a crazy plunder without any exnation. Wandou was forced to ept his love and felt exhausted. When did he be like this? Hepletely disregarded her feelings and did not care if they had broken up. He was always like this, reckless and possessive. Only Mu Chenguang knew how much he loved Wandou. That day, he had waited for her for the whole night. They had agreed to not leave until they met, but she had stood him up. He had meticulously prepared the proposal venue. Thest rain had drenched him. He had stood in the rain alone and waited for her for so long, but she had not appeared. Later, when he saw her holding another mans arm, he was greeted with the words Lets break up. How could Mu Chenguang ept that she wanted to break up with him and leave with another man? All of his male pride had been trampled on by her. Even his heart had been abandoned by her. It was also from then on that he changed. In order to make her stay, he did everything he could, even using all kinds of means to make her stay, but he could not win her heart back. Mu Chenguang was furious to see her having dinner with a man. She could easily find a new boyfriend, but her being there with another man made him lose his appetite and be unable topose music. Why did he have to give her his blessings when she was with another man? He just didnt want her to be with someone else! Even if they could not get married, he would not allow her to marry anyone else! She asked for it many times throughout the night. Mu Chenguang did not let Wandou go even after she had passed out. The night was still long. He had plenty of time to slowly work on her! Chapter 2100 - There Is No Way Out

Chapter 2100: There Is No Way Out

The phone in Wandous bag rang, but Mu Chenguang ignored it. The call was from Fang Xiaocheng. She wanted to ask if her blind date was over and how the situation was, but no one picked up. Forget it. Fang Xiaocheng decided to ask Wandou about it the next time they met. After dinner, Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiao took Yi Bei back to Shengshi Yujing. Little Yibei was finally home. He was very happy to have his father and mother at home. Yi Xiao took his son and put him down. But Yi Bei also wanted his mother to carry him. Yi Xiao pulled the child over and said to him seriously, Beibei, you cant let Mommy carry you anymore! Why? Because Mommy has a baby in her belly now. Soon, you will have a little brother or little sister. So from now on, you are a big brother and a man. You have to protect Mommy and the baby with Daddy, understand? Yi Xiao exined patiently to his son. Yi Bei was confused. He looked at his mothers t belly and came over to touch it. He asked, Mommy, is there really a baby inside? Yes! Fang Xiaocheng nodded. Will they respond if I call them? Yi Bei asked innocently. Haha Baby is still young and cant talk. Lets wait a little longer! Okay. Ill y with little sis or bro when theye out. Beibei is so sensible. Fang Xiaocheng patted her sons head and kissed his little face. After settling down and putting their son to bed, the couple began to discuss who they should treat tomorrow. They chatted until it waste. Wandou woke up the next morning and realized that Mu Chenguang had already left. Wandou could not help but curse when she saw the bruises all over her body. Damn you, Mu Chenguang! They had already broken up for so long and she had heard that he was about to get engaged. Why was he still harassing her? She gritted through the pain as she dragged her sore body out of bed. She tidied herself up and found the bag that she had droppedst night. She took out her phone and saw that there was a missed call. It was Fang Xiaocheng. Wandou called her back. Hello, Sister Orange! You called me? Fang Xiaochengs voice came from the other side of the phone. Yeah, I wanted to ask you how your blind date went yesterday. Hehe, not bad. Wandou said against her will. She couldnt tell Fang Xiaocheng that she had failed her blind datest night and had gotten together with Mu Chenguang again, right? Then why dont you bring him over for dinner tonight? Let us meet him and help you get some experience, Fang Xiaocheng said. Huh? I dont think thats a good idea. I dont even know him well. Wandou did not even ask for Luo Fanchuans number. Moreover, they had no intention of continuing their rtionship. Now that Fang Xiaocheng had invited her, she could not possibly agree to it. Its okay. Its because you havent gotten to know him well enough. Bring him here! And let me tell you, Chenguang ising too. He will bring his girlfriend. You have to bring a malepanion to help you out. Its settled! No, Sister Orange, I Wandou wanted to say something more, but Fang Xiaocheng had already hung up. This is bad. Where am I supposed to find a male partner now? As the saying goes, there is always a way out. Wandou was worried that President. Yi and his wife would treat her to dinner tonight. She wondered if she should go or if she should just find an excuse to not go. In the end, her mother called her considerately and said that the Luo family, who had a blind datest night, had a good impression of her and wanted Luo Fanchuan to continue developing his rtionship with her. Chapter 2101 - Cant Lose Face

Chapter 2101: Cant Lose Face

Forget it, mom! There was no spark! Wandous mother was furious when she heard that. What do you mean theres no spark? Didnt you two have a great timest night? His mother saw it! You still want to deny it? Dont say anything else. The Luo family is so well-to-do. Its hard to find someone like him! Its already very lucky that a boy is willing to give you a second chance to meet him. Quickly pack up. That young master of the Luo family wille and find pick you up tonight. No, Mom, I Beep Beep Beep Wandou stared at the phone and felt depressed. Why did her mother dislike a daughter who could not get married? She could not wait to send her to the mans house! Even though she had lost her job, her family never asked about it. They only cared about the person she was set up with. Wandou tossed her phone aside and went back to sleep. Probably because Mu Chenguang had tortured her too muchst night, she slept until evening. If it wasnt for the fact that she was hungry, she wouldnt even want to get up! The phone rang again. Wandou picked up the phone and saw that it was Fang Xiaocheng. Hello, Sister Orange! Wandou, where are you? Ive sent you the address of the hotel. See it? Do you want me to pick you up? It was only then that Wandou remembered that she had to go to the hotel for dinner. Oh, no, no. Ill be there soon. She said she would be there soon, but in fact, she had not left the bed since morning. She jumped off the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She thought that if she saw Mu Chenguang again, she would definitely not let him off. That damn man! He already had a girlfriend and he still wanted to exploit her. He had obviously taken advantage of herst night. If she did not teach him a lesson tonight, she would not be called Wan Xiaodou! When she thought of the beautiful woman who had dinner with Mu Chenguangst night, Wan Dou felt that although she was not as pretty as him, she could not lose face. Wandou put on some light makeup and went out. Just as she left the neighborhood, she saw a super shy sports car parked outside. Many passers-by turned to look at him. Wandou could not help but be curious. She peeked her head out and saw a wild and handsome man getting out of the car. Wandou was stunned for a moment. Eh? Isnt that Luo Fanchuan, the person who went on a blind datest night? Hi, Doudou! Luo Fanchuan walked straight towards her and greeted her as if they were close friends. He called her Doudou affectionately. I dont want to. Ill get goosebumps just listening to it! Um Young Master Luo, why are you here? Wandou could not avoid him and could only greet him. Auntie told me your address. I came here specially to wait for you. Come on, get in the car! Luo Fanchuan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his sports car. Wandou finally realized that the auntie he was talking about should be her mother who could not stay idle all day long. She cursed silently at her mother who had actually given away her address to someone else. When they arrived at the sports car, Wandou refused to get into the car. Im sorry, but I have an appointment with a friend tonight. Im going to eat at the Imperial Court Hotel, so you What a coincidence. Im going to the Imperial Court Hotel too. Its on the way. Lets go together. Wandou : Just like that, she got into Luo Fanchuans car and drove straight to the Imperial Court Hotel. On the way there, Wandou felt that it was not good to continue like this, so she told Luo Fanchuan frankly, Young Master Luo, actually, weve already made everything clearst night, right? You just have to deal with your mother, and I with mine. The blind date we had can be written offpletely. Chapter 2102 - She Was Not Afraid Of Him Anyways!

Chapter 2102: She Was Not Afraid Of Him Anyways!

Yeah, I think so too. Really? Thats great. Wandou was only happy for a moment, but in the next second, Luo Fanchuan said, Youre right. Our blind date can be written off. So from now on, Ive decided to officially pursue you! Huh? Wandou was dumbfounded. She could not follow Luo Fanchuans train of thought at all. What did he say? He decided to pursue her officially? Luo Fanchuan smiled at the stunned girl. He did go on a blind datest night with the attitude of an elder, but he did not expect to meet Wandou, who was a very interesting girl. It could be said that she was the first girl who was not charmed by his appearance. Moreover, she was very honest and told him directly that her ex-boyfriend was beside her. He liked girls who were honest and straightforward. They were not hypocritical or pretentious. That was why he wanted to continue interacting with her under the encouragement of his elders. Wandou was shocked for a long time before she turned her head away. Luo Fanchuan actually liked her? What did he like about her? Im really sorry. I dont want to be friends at all. If my mother hadnt forced me to go on a blind date, I definitely wouldnt have gone. So, you dont have to waste your time on me. Luo Fanchuan was already mentally prepared. He smiled and said, Dont deny it so early. Who knows, once you get to know me, you might fall in love with me so much that you wont be able to pull yourself out! Youre so narcissistic! Wandou scolded. Luo Fanchuan smiled. Not long after, Luo Fanchuan drove the car to the entrance of Imperial Court Hotel and asked Wandou to get down. Just as Wandou got out of the car, another luxury car drove over and stopped arrogantly in front of them. The tall and handsome man got out of the car. The first thing he did was to lift his handmade suit jacket. His dark sunsses covered his charming eyes as he turned to invite his femalepanion to get out of the car. It was the same girl fromst nights dinner. It seemed that the news of their engagement was true. The pretty girl held Mu Chenguangs arm intimately. The two of them chatted andughed as they walked past Wandou and Luo Fanchuan. Mu Chenguang deliberately nced at them. Even though he had not taken off his sunsses, Wandou could still feel the dark eyes behind the lenses staring at her, full of warning. A chill ran down her spine. She straightened her back and met his gaze fearlessly. She was not afraid of him anyway! Mu Chenguang led his femalepanion past the two of them and directly entered the hotel. Luo Fanchuan came back to his senses and turned to Wandou. Hey, that guy just now looks a little like the musical genius Mu Chenguang. Dont you think so? Luo Fanchuan did not recognize Mu Chenguang because he had covered his face very tightlyst night. Just as Wandou was about to speak, Fang Xiaocheng came out of the hotel and saw her. She immediately greeted her, Wandou, we were waiting for you. Why didnt youe in when you were here? Hurry up! Sister Orange! Is this your boyfriend? Not bad, not bad! Bring him in for dinner! What the hell? She and Luo Fanchuan were not even friends, okay? Wandou wanted to exin, but Fang Xiaocheng had already pulled her up and led her into the hotel. Wandou turned to look at Luo Fanchuan and said, Luo Fanchuan, if you have something to do, go do it first. Dont worry about me! She remembered that he also came to the Imperial Court Hotel for business. They were just going in the same direction. Chapter 2103 - Become His Beast

Chapter 2103: Be His Beast

Its fine, Im free. Luo Fanchuan followed them to Ruyi Hall. A lively scene greeted them inside Ruyi Hall. The huge round table, which could amodate more than 20 people, was already filled with many people. They were all big shots in Peijing. Wandou and the others came inte, so the seats were arranged ordingly. Fang Xiaocheng didnt know if it was intentional or not, but her seat was actually next to Mu Chenguang. It was like she was sitting between Mu Chenguang and Luo Fanchuan. It was too awkward! She really didnt want to sit with Mu Chenguang! Can we change seats? Wandou suggested. Her voice was already soft enough, but it still entered Mu Chenguangs ears. Hearing that she was about to change seats to avoid him, Mu Chenguang could not help but feel a little angry. Did she have to treat him like a wild beast? Luo Fanchuan was very easy to talk to and agreed to change seats. However, before Wandou could change her seat, she felt her left foot being stepped on firmly. Wandou winced but she turned her head to look at the man beside her who had a calm expression on his face. He also turned to meet her with a terrifying gaze. He seemed to be saying, How about trying again? Luo Fanchuan had already stood up. Wandou had no choice but to push him down. Nevermind, lets just sit! I dont want to change anymore, just leave it at that! Its my honor to be able to sit with the music genius, Mr. Mu. Hahaha! The banquet officially began. As the host of todays event, Yi Xiao raised his wine ss and began to speak. My friends, thank you very much for your concern and support when I was in trouble. I invited everyone here today to express my gratitude to all of you. Thank you all! This toast is to everyone! Cheers first! Yi Xiao drank the wine in his ss. The others also drank. A friend asked, President Yi, what are your ns now? Are you going back to Juxing? I dont n to be busy with work for the time being. I n to settle down for a while. Yi Xiao smiled and hugged Fang Xiaocheng. He exined to everyone, My wife is pregnant again, so I want to spend some time with her. Yi Xiao exchanged nces with Fang Xiaocheng. Fang Xiaocheng was a little puzzled as to why he had brought it up. Yi Xiao did not think much of it. Why couldnt he say something so joyous? Oh! Congrattions, Mr. Yi! President Yi is going to be a father soon! Nothing is more important than my wifes pregnancy. I should spend some time with her! Congrattions, Mr. Yi! Xiao Yuqian smiled and toasted to her friends. Congrattions! Youve finally gotten what you wanted! This really wasnt easy. Heres to you! Thank you. Yi Xiao and Fang Xiaocheng raised their sses at the same time, but Fang Xiaocheng was drinking milk. Ma Haodong continued, Oh, I remember that when Qianqian and I got marriedst time, it was Fang Xiaocheng who received the flower ball, right? And now Fang Xiaocheng is pregnant. Look at how lucky she is. I wonder whos next? Fang Xiaocheng nced at Mu Chenguang. The next one will definitely be Mu Chenguang! Mu Chenguang hasnt introduced his girlfriend yet! Her name is Xue Ziqi. Qiqi, why dont you introduce yourself? Chapter 2104 - Upset

Chapter 2104: Upset

The girl named Xue Ziqi nced at Mu Chenguang before standing up and greeting the others. Wandou finally knew the name of the woman next to Mu Chenguang. Xue Ziqi was a new singer in Mu Chenguangs musicpany. It was no wonder Chenguang Music had been promoting this neer recently. She was Mu Chenguangs girlfriend! For some reason, Wandou felt very upset. She felt bitter and wanted to leave the scene. But at this time, they were also called out. Xiao Yuqian said, Wandou seems to have brought a partner too. Why dont you introduce this handsome guy? His name is Luo Fanchuan. After giving Luo Fanchuan a look, Luo Fanchuan generously stood up and introduced himself. Everyone knew that his family had invested in the Luo Group, and he was a rich young master. Wandou, when are you guys getting married? Xiao Yuqian asked. Wandou almost choked on her food, but in order to not lose face, she deliberately said, Soon, soon. If its ready, I will definitely inform everyone! After saying this, she felt a stomp on her foot under the table. It hurt so much that she frowned and scolded Mu Chengguang in her heart. This guy was really too hateful! She suspected that her leg would be crippled after the meal. Wandou found an excuse to go to the washroom and hide. She nned to find an excuse to change seats with Luo Fanchuan after she came back. In the bathroom, she washed her hands. Just as she was wiping her hands, she suddenly saw a ck figure in the mirror. Wan Dou wanted to scream, but it was toote. Her mouth was covered and her body was lifted into the cubicle. The door of the cubicle was locked from the inside. Wandou was pressed into the small space and could not move. She was too terrified. Wandou bit the mans hand and he let go of her. She then shouted, Let go of me! You pervert! Who are you calling a pervert? Huh? Wandou, youre really something! Mu Chenguang pinned her down and raised her hands above her head. His hot and angry breath was all over her face. Dont you dare get married! If you dare to marry someone else before I get married, Ill teach you a lesson! Wandou felt that Mu Chenguang was being unreasonable. Weve already broken up. You have no right to mess with me! Mu Chenguang was no longer the Mu Chenguang he used to be. He had been driven crazy by this woman, and his stubborn nature had been exposed. He hated this heartless woman. She had stabbed his heart, yet she still pretended to be innocent. And now he was saying that she was getting married! Very well. I can tell you that you can forget about marrying anyone else for the rest of your life. You can only be my woman for the rest of your life! I will fight you to the death! Mu Chenguangs words came out through gritted teeth, filled with intense hatred. Wandou knew that what she did back then had hurt his heart and caused him to be like this. But this was also not what she wanted. She only hoped that he would let her go and they could live their own lives peacefully. Youre about to get engaged. Why are you still clinging onto me? When Wandou said this, she actually felt a trace of sadness in her heart. Im telling you! Even if I marry someone else, I wont let you go. From tomorrow onwards,e to mypany to report. If you dare note, do you know how I will punish you? The news of Mu Chenguangs engagement was arranged by his father. He did not agree to it. Chapter 2105 - He Could Only Force Her

Chapter 2105: He Could Only Force Her

After he was dumped, he said that he was about to get engaged in order to save face in front of his friends. In fact, he had never thought of epting his familys arrangements. He could not let Wandou go. Now that he knew that she had left Juxing, he wanted to arrange a job for her. It would be best if she could work in hispany so that he could protect her under his wings at all times. But he knew that if he invited her to work at hispany, she would definitely run off faster than a rabbit. So he could only force himself on her. Wandou was silent for a moment. She raised her head and said, Lets not meet again. Mu Chenguang, please let me go! Impossible! There was a voice in Mu Chenguangs heart that said not to let go even if he couldnt get her heart. Sensing the mans warning, Wandou tried to struggle, but Mu Chenguang lowered his head and stopped her from breathing. His kiss was wild and forceful. Wandou felt like he was going to crush her. This was the washroom, a public ce. She did not dare to anger him, afraid that he would do something outrageous. Right now, she could only endure it passively. She hoped that he would let her go after plundering her. There were footstepsing in from outside. Someone must havee in to use the toilet. Wandou was very afraid and did not dare to make any sound, afraid that someone would see them in the cubicle. Fortunately, he left after going to the bathroom. Wandou bit Mu Chenguangs tongue. When he let go of her in pain, she pushed him away, quickly unlocked the door, and ran away. Wandou ran back to the private room, tidied herself up, and pushed the door open. She had nned toe back and change seats, but when she came in, she realized that Luo Fanchuan was sitting in her seat, chatting with Xue Ziqi. Wandou sat at Luo Fanchuans seat and drank a ss of water to calm herself down. Mu Chenguang realized that it was dangerous in a crowded ce. Not long after she came back, Mu Chenguang also returned. There was no emotion in the mans deep eyes as he sat down in Xue Ziqis seat. Just like that, Wandou and Mu Chenguang were separated by two people. It felt much safer now. After the meal, everyone left separately. Luo Fanchuan and Wandou took the initiative to send her back. Among the crowd, Wandou could feel a dark gaze staring at her, making her feel uneasy. She knew that it was Mu Chenguang who had been staring at her. In order to escape from him, she got into Luo Fanchuans car and told him to drive away quickly. On the way back, Luo Fanchuan was in a state of excitement and kept talking non-stop. Doudou, thanks to you today, I got to know a lot of big shots. Wandou smiled awkwardly. But I realized that you and Xue Ziqi are the mostpatible! Youre right! You might not know this, but we were high school ssmates. Isnt it a coincidence? It was really such a coincidence. I didnt know about it until we talked about it, but I got a shock when I talked about it. I didnt expect her to be the widely known ugly duckling from back then. Now that shes a grown woman, shes really changed a lot. Its so surprising! Luo Fanchuan was excited that he could meet his old ssmate at the dinner table. When he talked about the past, he was filled with memories and youth. Wandou had been listening quietly as his audience. In fact, she had been thinking about Mu Chenguang. She thought about his warning in the bathroom and felt a little worried. Should she report to his musicpany tomorrow? What would happen if she did not go? Luo Fanchuan sent her back to her rented apartment. The two of them said goodbye and left. Chapter 2106 - Excited

Chapter 2106: Excited

After struggling for the whole night, Wandou finally decided not to go. She was not a masochist. If she went, she would have to face Mu Chenguang every day. That guy might torture her. In order to be safe, she decided to find anotherpany. Ever since she left her job, many headhuntingpanies had contacted her and introduced her to some positions that matched her qualifications. She also selected a few from them and nned to go for an interview. The next morning, Wandou woke up early and tidied herself up. She took her resume and documents and nned to go for an interview at a rtivelyrge mediapany. However, just as she left the neighborhood, she received a call from Mu Chenguang. He sounded unhappy and asked where she was. Stop waiting! Im not going! Ive already found a job. Ill go for the interview today! Wandou shouted into the phone and hung up. She hailed a taxi. Mu Chenguang sat in his office and stared at the ck screen of his phone. He was so angry that he threw the phone onto the ground. The phone shell and battery instantly shattered into pieces. She was so angry at Wandou, that stupid woman! She didnt even want a job that was arranged for her. What did she want? After Mu Chenguang calmed down, he called his assistant over and ordered, Go investigate. No matter where she goes for the interview, dont let her seed. Understood. The assistant immediately went to get it done. Wandou came to the mediapany she had arranged beforehand. The manager of HR personally attended the interview. He had seen her resume in advance and expressed his approval of her work experience. Now that they were talking face to face, he felt that she was very suitable for thepanys position. He asked if she could join thepany tomorrow. Sure, I can start anytime. Wandou was very happy. With her previous experience in Juxing Public Rtions Department, it was still very easy to find a job. Thats good. Miss Wan, please report to us on time tomorrow morning! If there are any special circumstances, please inform us. Okay, thank you. Wan Dous interview went very smoothly. After leaving the mediapany, she called Fang Xiaocheng and told her the good news. Sister Orange, Ive already found a job. Fang Xiaocheng was very surprised. Youve already found a job? So fast? Your President Yi said he had something to tell you! Yes? What is it? Why dont youe over for lunch? We can talk when we meet! Okay, Ill go overter. Wandou did not stand on ceremony with them. After deciding to go over, she went straight to the supermarket and bought some fruits and toys for little Yibei. When she arrived at Shengshi Yujing, she knocked on the door. It was Little Yibei. Sister Wandou is here! Hi, Beibei! Fang Xiaocheng heard themotion and came out of the house. Come in quickly. Theres no need to buy all these! We are close enough already, Its fine. I bought it for Beibei. Wandou handed the fruit to Fang Xiaocheng and gave the toy to Beibei. She turned and asked, Wheres President Yi? Is he at home? Shes cooking in the kitchen. Wandou took a nce at the kitchen and could vaguely see the figure swaying in the ss door. She couldnt help butin, I really envy you, Sister Orange. Youve found such a good home man like President Yi. You can close your eyes and enjoy life. Haha, you can also find yourself a good man. How is that Luo Fanchuan? Fang Xiaocheng asked. Him and me To tell you the truth, we are just friends. Then, you two He did it toply with his mother, and I did the same with mine. Thats why were considered partners now. Chapter 2107 - No End

Chapter 2107: No End

Oh. Fang Xiaocheng understood. It seemed that Wandou and Mu Chenguang were notpletely impossible! She learned that although the Mu family had arranged an engagement for Mu Chenguang, he had never agreed to it. Therefore, they guessed that he was waiting for Wandou. The fate between the two of them wasnt over yet, Coincidentally, they had also called Mu Chenguang over to discuss matters tonight. They would create an opportunity for the two of them to see if they could reconcile. When it was time for dinner, Wandou asked curiously, What did President Yi want to talk to me about? Its like this. Ever since Juxings ident, Mr. Huo and President Tang have discussed and decided to merge Juxing and Yunhai into onepany. Its the same as merging the twopanies into one. They still let Yi Xiao be the executive CEO. Therefore, after the merger, the newpany will develop. Yi Xiao still needs you old subordinates to go back. Fang Xiaocheng told her about the current situation. Wandou smiled when she heard that. Then I have to congratte President Yi first. This is a blessing in disguise for him. As for going back to work, Ill do it? Just say the word. But didnt you say that youve already found a job? What should we do? Well, its a mediapany. They said they will report tomorrow, but Ill decide if I want to go or not. Ill call themter and let them know. Just as she was thinking about it, Wandous phone rang. She looked at the number and saw that it was the one for the interview. Sister Orange, let me take this call. Wandou picked up the phone. Over the phone, the HR supervisor apologized to her that they didnt need her to report to them tomorrow. He meant that they had found a more suitable candidate and apologized. Wandou did not mind. Its okay. Thank you. After hanging up the phone, Wandou rxed and told Fang Xiaocheng, This is great. The other party doesnt need me to report to them tomorrow. I can save myself the trouble. While they were chatting, Yi Xiao came out of the kitchen and greeted, Honey, dinner is ready. Is everyone here? Soon. Wandou is already here. Who else could it be? Wandou asked. Fang Xiaocheng was about to answer when someone knocked on the door. Wait, Ill go open the door. The door opened and Fang Xiaocheng weed Mu Chenguang in. Like Wandou, he also brought many gifts. Fang Xiaocheng invited him into the house. Wandou heard a familiar voice and turned to see that it was Mu Chenguang. She felt uneasy. If she had known that Mu Chenguang woulde, she might not havee. It would be awkward to meet him now. Wash your hands ande sit down. Its time to eat! Little Yibei came over to pull Wandou to wash her hands. Wandou walked past Mu Chenguang and did not greet him. While they were washing their hands, Mu Chenguang also came over. When she raised her head, she could see the man behind her in the mirror. The man also stared at her from the mirror and asked by her ear, How was it? Did the interview go well? It was impossible for Mu Chenguang to tell her that he had hired someone to get the mediapany to cancel her job opportunity. Wandou wrinkled her nose at the man in the mirror and said, Its not that I didnt seed in the interview, but I did. I just didnt want to go to work. Failure is failure. You really know how to find excuses for yourself. He deliberately lifted his index finger and gently stroked her face. He said, With your looks, whichpany would want you? I gave you a chance, and youre still being picky! Chapter 2108 - Displeased

Chapter 2108: Displeased

Who said that nopany wants me? Ill have a new job soon! Hmph! Wandou red at him angrily. Mu Chenguang observed her angry face. He found it very interesting. Their rtionship seemed to have returned to its original state. Back then, Wandou was always so fierce to him! They sat down. Yi Xiao sat at the head of the table while Fang Xiaocheng sat beside him with Beibei. Wan Dou could only sit with Mu Chenguang. She felt really unhappy sitting together with this man! During dinner, Yi Xiao talked to everyone about the merger of Yunhai Entertainment and Juxing Entertainment. He proposed to invite Wandou back to work to help him. Alright President Yi! Im ready anytime! Wandou looked at Mu Chenguang arrogantly and shot him a look that saidHmph, who said I cant find a job? I already have arrangements! Mu Chenguang found out about the merger. When he heard that Wandou was going back to help Yi Xiao, he blurted out, President. Yi, is thepanycking manpower? Can you arrange a job for me too? Yi Xiao was amused. Youre already the CEO of Chenguang Music Company now. And hasnt your father been waiting for you to go back and take over the family business? Do you still need to work for others? I dont need it, but I have to watch. I dont want some people to mess around in their private lives. When Mu Chenguang said this, he looked sideways at Wandou, implying that he wanted a position for Wandou. Wandou could not help but roll her eyes. These words were so unpleasant. They were obviously meant for her. Yi Xiao could also tell that there was something going on between the two of them. He smiled and said, Then lets talk about it first. Well discuss further after wee back from our vacation. No problem. Theres been a problem with one of our singers recently. We need to get someone to help us. I was wondering if we could invite Miss Wandou to ourpany for a few days. When President Yies back, he can summon you to leave whenever he wants. He definitely wont force you to stay. Mu Chenguang asked again. Wandou was hesitating because she did not know if he was telling the truth. There was a high chance that the problem with the singer and the need for public rtions was fake. This guy was just trying to get her to work at hispany! Before Wandou could say anything, Yi Xiao helped her by saying, Thats fine too. You can hire Wandou, but you have to pay her sry on a daily basis. You have to pay her three times her sry on Juxing. The rtionship between the two of you is purely temporary. Other than that, you cannot harm Wandou. Can you do that? Yes. Mu Chenguang nodded. Yi Xiao then asked Wandou, Wandou, lets put it this way. Chenguang is in some trouble now. Why dont you go over and help him? They will pay you your sry and wont let you suffer a loss. Is that okay? President Yi Wandou felt that it was inappropriate. Fang Xiaocheng also spoke up for her. Wandou, just go. Three times your sry. If you have money to earn, it would be a waste not to earn it. If you lose your job, your mother will definitely scold you. You dont have a partner or a job, and she will hate you to death. But if you can find a temporary job and continue to earn your sry, your parents will at least be able to scold you less. What he said made a lot of sense. Wandou was a little tempted. It made sense. But if she wanted to go to Mu Chenguangspany, she felt like a sheep entering a tigers den. Let me think about it. I have to go home in the afternoon. If my mother nags at me, Ill go. If she doesnt hurry me, then forget it. Im not in a hurry to earn money anyway! Chapter 2109 - A Bad Reason

Chapter 2109: A Bad Reason

In the end, Wandou gave the answer. In this way, she did not directly reject him, nor did she agree on the spot. It could be said that she was giving President Yi and his wife face and also giving herself a way out. After dinner, they chatted for more than an hour before Wandou and Mu Chenguang got up to leave. Fang Xiaocheng sent the guests off and coaxed her son to take an afternoon nap. Then she began to pack the things she needed for her trip. I wonder if Wandou will agree to go! Fang Xiaocheng was still worried about Wandou and Mu Chenguang. Dont worry. My instincts tell me that with Mu Chenguangs shamelessness, he will definitely be able to handle Wandou. Yi Xiao hugged his wife from behind and kissed her. He said, Im just too shy. Thats why I let you be arrogant for so long. If I had known, I wouldve taken you down sooner! From his past life experiences, Yi Xiao concluded that if a man wanted to pursue a woman, he had to be thick-skinned enough. It would be best if he had an iron wall. If she was too polite and respectful, she would not be able to get the person she liked. Its not toote now! Fang Xiaocheng turned around to face the man and reached out to stroke his handsome eyebrows. Five years! If I were to work hard, I would have three children by now. I have wasted so much time. Yi Xiao hugged his wife and leaned his forehead against Fang Xiaochengs. Their breathing ovepped for a moment before they could not help but kiss each other. Elsewhere, Wandou and Mu Chenguang came out from Shengshi Yujing. When Wandou came, she took a taxi and went back on foot. Mu Chenguang asked her to get into the car, but she did not want to. He could only drive and follow her. Mr. Mu, if youre busy, why dont you leave first? Wandou stopped and said. Im fine. I have plenty of time. Mu Chenguang had a lot of free time for her. Wandou could not get through to him and continued to walk. Mu Chenguang put an arm on the window and asked, Are you getting in or not? Im going to take a stroll after dinner. Wandou did not want to be in his car. Getting into his car was like boarding a pirate ship. There was a totalck of security. Mu Chenguang followed her at a snails pace until she reached the intersection. She hailed a taxi and left. Mu Chenguang watched as the taxi drove away. He smiled and chased after it. They went all the way to the neighborhood where Wandous parents lived. Wandou paid and got out of the car. When she realized that the sports car was following them again, she stretched out her arm and blocked the car. She asked, Mr. Mu, what else do you want? Im already home! You cant go home with me, right? Sure! Mu Chenguang got out of the car and closed the door. Lead the way! Hey! I was just joking! But Im serious! Mu Chenguang stared at her from above. You never brought me home in the past. Do you dislike me? No! Then why? Thats thats because my parents dont like people in the entertainment industry. They dont approve of me dating someone who dabbles in music. Wandou gave ame excuse. Am I just a musician to you? Wandou was speechless. She did not bring him home in the past. She was just uncertain about their rtionship. When she wanted to bring him home, who knew that his father woulde to her again and say those hurtful words. Perhaps it was because their fate was not deep enough! He took advantage of her silence and turned to walk away. Mu Chenguang knew that she lived in a few apartment buildings, but he had always respected her wishes and never went to her house. But now, it was different. Mu Chenguang didnt care about anything anymore. He was like a broken pot that had fallen into pieces. He wanted to see what Wandou could do to him! Chapter 2110 - Starting To Be Worried About Her

Chapter 2110: Starting To Be Worried About Her

Hey President Mu Mu Chenguang Stop right there In the end, it turned out that Mu Chenguang was going to her house, but she had to chase after him non-stop. Wandous family background was average. She lived in an old-style house. Since she started working in school, she had never brought her friends and ssmates back. She was mainly afraid of beingughed at. Now that Mu Chenguang had forced his way into her house, Wandou was extremely nervous. She eyed Mu Chenguangs handsome face and then looked at their dpidated building. The space was cramped and it felt like a phoenix had fallen into a ravine. Mu Chenguang had checked her home address and it was his first time there. He did not expect her home to be so old. It was hard to imagine that she had grown up in such an environment. No wonder she was so strong-willed and had a higher self-esteem than the average person. It turned out that it was because she was born poor. This is your home? Mu Chenguang asked with a frown. Okay. You should go! I didnt tell my parents that I would be bringing any friends back. Youll scare them if youe. Wandou didnt want him toe into her house, nor did she want him to look down on her. Being with Mu Chenguang always made her feel inferior. Mu Chenguang stared at her for a moment, then turned and went downstairs without saying anything. Wandou watched as he disappeared around the corner. Her heart was filled with bitterness. She knew this would be the oue. Anyone who saw her family would turn around and leave without hesitation. Otherwise, Mu Chenguangs father would not have secretly investigated her background and told her that she and Mu Chenguang couldnt be together. The disparity in background was not suitable for them to be together. They said that she was born poor and that her upbringing and upbringing were not good enough for Mu Chenguang. The difference between them was too great. But this was also a fact that Wandou could not change. It was already very difficult for her parents to raise her to adulthood. They were both ordinary working-ss people, and had given their all to send her to university. Wandou herself was also very hardworking. Even when she was in school, doing her internship and looking for a job, she did not let her family worry about her. But now that she was old, friends and family were starting their own families. Thus, the old couple began to worry about Wandou. In order to introduce a reliable partner to her, they pulled out all the connections they had from eight hundred years ago and finally got into the Luo family. Right now, they were talking on the phone with the middleman about this matter. The door was only locked by an anti-theft door, and the door inside was open. Therefore, when Wandou stood at the door, she could see the house and hear her mothers voice. What did the Luo family say? Are you satisfied with our Doudou? Did they say when we can get engaged? Oh, oh, okay, lets wait and see No rush If this rtionship goes well I wont forget your help Yes, thank you Bye Wandou opened the door and called out, Dad, Mom, Im back! Doudou is back? Her mother, who had just finished her call, quickly came out to greet her. When she saw Wandou, she smiled and said to her, I just called your Auntie Gui and confirmed that the young master of the Luo family has a good impression of you. He said that you can continue to develop your career. Now you have to listen to me. Dont be stubborn anymore. Get together with Young Master Luo for a period of time. When the marriage is done, you can marry into the Luo family and be the young mistress of the Luo family in the future. Oh my, now that youre done with your business, my worries are over. Mother Wan was overjoyed. She grabbed Wandous hand and looked at her with satisfaction. She smiled and said, My daughter is still as handsome as ever. She looks just like me. When I was young, my eyes were already this big. Its really amazing! Chapter 2111 - No Way For This Relationship

Chapter 2111: No Way For This Rtionship

Mom, Im not sure whats going on between me and that Luo Fanchuan yet! He might not be able to stand my temper. Theres no point in saying too much now. Besides, if hees to see our familys conditions, I dont think we can get married. So you shouldnt worry. Let nature take its course! Wandou wanted to tell her mother that it was too early for her to be happy. She hoped that she would not have such high hopes so that she would not be disappointed in the end. How could it not be? Your Auntie Gui told me personally that Young Master Luo thinks youre very interesting and wants to develop himself. I think this is very reliable. Think about it. If you marry into the Luo family, wont we be able to live a good life in the future? Thats enough, Mom. Wealthy families arent as beautiful as you think they are. Stop dreaming, Mom! Can you not tell me about matchmaking every time youe back? Cant you say something else besides this? Wandou was frustrated. She would rather stay outside than go home and listen to her mothers nagging. Sure. Hows your job? Have you found a new job? No. Wandou could not say that she did. If she did, her mother would definitely ask about thepany, the position, how much a month, etc. No? Then why are you still standing there? Quickly go online and submit your resume! Dont be idle! Our family has nothing and we have nothing. If you dont even have a job, wont the Luo family dislike it? Hurry up, hurry up and find a job. Its best if you can find a job with a monthly ie of more than 8,000. Im not afraid of being questioned when I go out to chat. Hurry up, go look for one one. Ill go prepare dumplings for dinner. Mom Oh my god! She saw her father sitting on a rattan chair reading a newspaper. Wandou went to his father and asked, Dad, cant you persuade my mother not to put all her heart on me when she has nothing to do? You can persuade her to go on a holiday, raise flowers, grass, and raise little animals. Cant you find some fun for her? If its not enough, can you go out and dance in the square or twist your hips and sing songs? Wandaos father stole a nce at the kitchen and covered his face with the newspaper. He said to Wan Dou softly, Ive tried to persuade your mother many times, but theres nothing I can do. No one can persuade her. You should listen to your mother and quickly go find a job! Wandou sighed and went back to her room. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Mother Wan shouted from the kitchen, Doudous father, look whos here. Is it the electric bill? Who are you looking for? Mr. Wan asked as he stood up to open the door. Hello, Uncle. Im looking for Wandou. Hearing that the other party was looking for his daughter and that he was a young man, Wan Baos father thought that he was the young master of the Luo family. Oh! Pleasee in! Father Wan quickly opened the door and called Wandous mother, Doudous mother,e out quickly and see if its the young master of the Luo family! Mother Wan peeked out from the kitchen and was shocked. Could this handsome young man be the young master of the Luo family? She heard the middleman say that Young Master Luo was very handsome and tall. Then she looked at the man in front of her. It must be him. Oh my, is that Young Master Luo? I didnt expect you toe personally! Pleasee in and have a seat! Uncle, Auntie, this is a small token of my appreciation. Mother Wan saw that the other party had brought a lot of expensive gifts and ced them on the table. She said happily, Sigh, so be it. Why do you have to spend so much money! Look at you, youre too considerate! Chapter 2112 - Tricked By Him

Chapter 2112: Tricked By Him

Doudou! Young Master Luo is here! Come out and greet him! Just as Wandou was resting in her room, she heard her mother calling her from outside, saying that Young Master Luo hade. She thought that it was Luo Fanchuan and quickly came out to take a look. But when she saw that the man sitting on the old sofa in the living room was not Luo Fanchuan but Mu Chenguang, she froze. Didnt Mu Chenguang leave? Why did hee back? And why did he bring so many things here? Mom, hes not Young Master Luo. Hes my friend. Wandou came up to him with aplicated feeling in her heart. A few minutes ago, she thought that Mu Chenguang had seen her family situation and left in shock. But she did not expect him toe back with so many things. What? Wandous parents were stunned. They didnt know what was going on. At this time, Mu Chenguang stood up and introduced himself politely. Im sorry, Uncle and Auntie. I havent introduced myself. Im not Young Master Luo. Im Wandous boyfriend. Hearing Mu Chenguangs self-introduction, Wandou felt like she had been tricked by him. She anxiously red at him. Hey! Boyfriend? Why havent I heard Doudou mention you? Whats your name? What do you do? Mother Wan had no choice but to look at him again. She saw that he was dressed elegantly, but she could not tell what he was doing. My name is Mu Chenguang. Im a musician. Mu Chenguang said politely. Wan Dou facepalmed . This guy must be deliberately trying to provoke her! A musician? Mu Chenguang why does this name sound so familiar? Wandous mom was thinking of this name. Mom, dont even think about it, Wandou said. Hes a musician, and he wrote a lot of songs. Hes also the one who wrote the song When Hatred Has Gone With The Wind that you usually hum. Oh my god, even if she didnt know him, Wandous mom was definitely familiar with the song! Hearing his daughters introduction, his eyes lit up. He immediately grabbed Mu Chenguangs wrist and asked excitedly, Really? Are you really theposer of that song? Yes. Auntie, I can sing a few lines for you. Mu Chenguang made a fool of himself on the spot and directly sang two lines of the lyrics for the high court. After listening to it, Mother Wan was overjoyed. She was as excited as a young girl and pped her hands. Oh my, oh my, good, good, good! I really didnt expect to see a real singer. Ive always loved your songs. I can even sing them! Wandou saw her mothers exaggerated body movements and quickly coughed to remind her, Okay, Mom, the original singer is here. Dont sing anymore. Oh, oh, oh. Im so excited. Oh right, you said you were my daughters boyfriend just now. Is this true? Mu Chenguang put his arm around Wandous shoulder and said, Thats right. Were dating now. Wandou was going to get into trouble because of him. She would never be able to clear her name! Wandous mother shot a nce at her daughter. You already have a boyfriend. Why didnt you tell me earlier? If you did, I wouldnt have introduced you to the young master of the Luo family. Look at this mess! Mom, actually we Mu Chenguang did not give her a chance to exin. He added, Auntie, weve been dating for a while. We think that were suitable for each other and want to consider marriage. Thats why I took the liberty toe here today to talk about this. I hope Uncle and Auntie will not marry Wandou off to someone else. Wan Dou rolled her eyes in her heart. Damn you, Mu Chenguang! I really want to tear your smelly mouth apart! Chapter 2113 - Too Shameless

Chapter 2113: Too Shameless

Wandous mother was very surprised, but marriage was not a casual thing. She had to at least understand the situation of the mans family. Oh, since you are both considering marriage, let me ask you this. How much can you earn by singing in a month? Can you afford a car and a house? Mom! Stop asking! Wandou was anxious and hoped that her mother would stop asking such questions. It was too degrading. Whats wrong with asking? We have to get to know each other, right? Wandous mother nced at her daughter and then looked at Mu Chenguang, waiting for his answer. Mu Chenguang did not hide anything. Auntie, I can earn a little bit every month from singing. Its enough to support Wandou. I also bought a car and have an apartment in Peijing. Oh Then did you pay all of them in one go or did you buy them with a loan? Wandous mother asked as if she was checking his entire bank ount. Wandou could not stand it anymore and interrupted their conversation. Mom, dont ask anymore. Mu Chenguang still has to record in the afternoon and cant stay any longer. Ill send him out now. Well talk next time! Wan Dou pushed Mu Chenguang out of the house and dragged him down the stairs. She kept dragging him far away before she finally shook him off. She said angrily, Mu Chenguang, I can see what you are doing! Youre deliberately picking a fight! Youre here to torture me! Youre here to take revenge on me! Wandou used three sentences in a row to show how angry she was. Mu Chenguang was so anxious that he was hopping mad. Heughed in his heart, but on the surface, he said seriously, Why did you not agree to work at mypany? If you dont ept, Ille back again tomorrow. You still want toe? Thats right. I find Auntie very amiable. Its very interesting to chat with her. Forget it! Youve really gotten me in trouble! Wandou thought about it. She did not want Mu Chenguang toe to her house and harass her parents again. She knew that Mu Chenguang had done that just to anger her. How could he think of marrying her? Even if he wanted to get married, his father would not agree! On the other hand, if the two families were to fall out with each other, it was very likely that they would be embroiled in a fight! Wandou could not bear the thought of being looked down upon. She did not want to experience it again. In the end, she had no choice but topromise. Fine! I promise you that I will go to yourpany to work. But lets get this straight: as long as President Yi summons me at any time, I will leave yourpany. Also, I can go to yourpany to work, but you arent to do anything to me! No problem! Mu Chenguang had spent a lot of effort to cast a huge. Now it was time to put it away. But I also have one condition. You have to move in with me! Why? You have no choice! Mu Chenguang did not give her any chance to escape. He directly grabbed her into the car and took her away. Wan Dou suddenly felt like she was back in the past. Back then, he had also asked her to move in with him. If they hadnt lived together, she wouldnt have fallen in love with him. If she did not fall in love with him, she would not have the pain that would be etched in her heart. Her heart broke more than ten thousand times when she broke up with him. It had taken her a long time to pull herself together. Now, this demon hade back and messed up her life. Wandou had no choice but topromise and move to his ce the next day. Chapter 2114 - Dont Want Her To Interact With Any Other Man

Chapter 2114: Dont Want Her To Interact With Any Other Man

They returned to his private apartment. The light gray color scheme and the cold furniture were all masculine. Everything was still the same. She even realized that the things she had used in the past were still in their original positions as if she had never left. The bedroom of Mu Chenguangs private apartment was very big and open. There was only a screen separating them. Wandou saw that her old bed was still there, on the other side of the screen. There was a screen between her and Mu Chenguang. Mu Chenguang had always respected her during their time together. He had never done anything inappropriate. However, ever since they broke up, that guy had revealed his true nature and plundered her. Now that Wandou had returned to his territory, her heart was filled with fear. She was afraid that this man would do whatever he wanted to her again. She found an excuse and said, My things are all at the ce where I live. I didnt bring them. I want to go back! Sure, Ill go with you! Wandou realized that Mu Chenguang was even more clingy than dog skin cream. It seemed a little difficult for her to get rid of him. After that, Mu Chenguang drove her back to her apartment and happened to meet Luo Fanchuan, who was looking for Wandou, at the entrance of the neighborhood. Wandou saw Luo Fanchuan waiting in front of the car and wondered if he was here for her. Just as she was thinking about it, Luo Fanchuans call came in. Wandou saw his name and hesitated to pick it up. Mu Chenguang also noticed Luo Fanchuan and saw the name shing on her phone. He said, I can give you time to exin clearly! I dont want to see you interact with any other man in the future! Too domineering! If she was working, how could she not interact with other men? Wandou did not pick up the phone in front of Mu Chenguang. She could not help butin, Dont you think youre being too nosy? I was toox with you in the past. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been dumped by you! Mu Chenguangs eyes were filled with hatred. He could not figure out whether he was trying to save Wandou or take revenge on her. Being abandoned, being dumped, and having his dignity trampled, Mu Chenguang seemed to be trying to find a bnce, trying hard to regain his face. It could be said that his love was mixed with hatred. Wandou fell silent. She felt that his eyes were a little scary, and the feeling he gave off now was like apletely different person. Right now, he was stubborn, domineering, and indisputable. Wandou thought about it. In order to avoid any conflicts, she decided to go down and exin it to Luo Fanchuan. Mu Chenguangs car stopped beside Luo Fanchuans car. Wandou got out of the car. Luo Fanchuan saw her and said in surprise, Hey, you didnt answer my call. I didnt expect you to be here! Luo Fanchuan lowered his head and saw Mu Chenguang sitting in the drivers seat. He smiled and said, Oh, its Mr. Mu. You guys are together? Wandou felt a little awkward and did not directly admit her rtionship with Mu Chenguang. She only said to Luo Fanchuan in front of Mu Chenguang, Im sorry, Young Master Luo. I think its better if we be friends in the future. Thats right! Im relieved that you think so. Actually, I came to you today to make things clear. Well still be friends in the future! Ever since Luo Fanchuan had contacted his old ssmate, Liang Yunqi, the more he talked to Xue Ziqi, the more he fell in love with her. Therefore, he could only apologize to Wandou. Wandou let out a sigh of relief. Okay. Then Ill leave now. I wont waste your time. Bye. Luo Fanchuan was in a hurry to see Xue Ziqi and didnt want to waste any more time. Chapter 2115 - He Was Premeditated

Chapter 2115: He Was Premeditated

After sending Luo Fanchuan off, Wandou walked into the neighborhood. Mu Chenguang also caught up with her. Wandou nced at him and asked, Are you satisfied now? Ive already made it clear! You seem to be very reluctant. Have you fallen for him? Mu Chenguang asked sourly. Of course not. Ive only known him for a few days. I only treat him as a friend, Wandou exined. Mu Chenguang did not say anything, but he felt a little happy in his heart. He did not want Wandou to know another man. It would be best if she only belonged to him and would always be the best for him. Mu Chenguang sat on the couch and yed games while Wandou packed her things. She didnt have a lot of things anyway, so she could pack them up very quickly. Before she left, she took a look at her room. She nned to wait until Fang Xiaocheng and the others came back from their trip before telling her about checking out. Lets go! Im done packing! Mu Chenguang walked over and took the bag from her. After returning to Mu Chenguangs private apartment, Wandou tidied up her things. When she came out of her room, she heard a certain great master say, Im hungry! Go and cook! Wandou stared at him and cried in her heart. What the hell did she do? Moving here was equivalent to finding herself a 24-hour nanny job. She went to the kitchen and began to prepare dinner. Because of her poor family background, Wandou knew how to cook on her own since she was very young. Now that she had grown up, she was even better at cooking. Mu Chenguang had be very picky after eating her cooking. After they broke up, he missed her even more and missed the taste of her cooking. It was great. Now he could finally have the chance to eat the food she had made. Wandou opened the fridge and found a lot of ingredients. But looking at the kitchen, it didnt look like it had been opened recently. Wandou suddenly understood what was going on. It seemed that the man had nned to capture her and help him cook! Cooking was a piece of cake for Wandou. Her family was not well-to-do, and her parents had to go to work in her early years. She learned to cook by herself when she was very young. It didnt take long for Wandou to make four dishes and a soup. She called Mu Chenguang over for dinner. Mu Chenguang sat down in front of the table. He could smell the fragrance of the food. He looked at the delicate dishes made by Wandou and felt his appetite increase. It looks good. Let me try it. Mu Chenguang started to eat without any reservation. The food made by Wandou was a great pleasure for his taste buds and stomach. After tasting every dish, Mu Chenguang nodded in approval. Mmm, not bad. Its still the same as before. Wandou handed the bowl of rice to him. Seeing the man wolfing down the food, she was a little moved. She knew that he did not know how to cook. He was a rich young master whocked the ability to take care of himself. In the past, he had only been with Wandou for a short period of time. He had just started living a normal life. If he lived alone, he would rarely cook. Most of the time, he would order takeout or cook instant noodles. Usually, when he was busyposing songs, he would forget the time. His meal timings were very irregr. Therefore, after they broke up, Wandou would often miss him and worry that he would not be able to eat. She would also worry that he would starve to death. Why arent you eating? Mu Chenguang raised his head and noticed that Wandou had been staring at him without eating. Chapter 2116 - Cant Let Go Of Her

Chapter 2116: Cant Let Go Of Her

You eat! Im not hungry, Wandou said. Oh, I wont stand on ceremony then! Mu Chenguang swept most of the food and soup on the table into his stomach. He was too full. When he put down the bowl and chopsticks, he let out a satisfied burp. Oh my, its so delicious! Wandou was also done eating. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and asked, How long has it been since you had a normal meal? After you left, Mu Chenguang answered honestly. Are you a fool? Cant you go home and eat? Wandou could not help but scold him. If she left, he would not even be able to eat well. If you leave, where will I go? Mu Chenguang asked. Wandou was stunned by his words. She suddenly felt a surge of sadness in her heart. It was sore and painful. She knew him well enough to know that he was not on good terms with his father. His deafness in his right ear was also caused by his father when he was a child. That was why he had been living outside and rarely returned to the Mu residence. In his heart, he had no home. She remembered that he had once said that having her was like having a family. Later on, she had decided to leave. Was that why he said those sad words? Wandou was afraid that she would cry, so she quickly got up and cleaned the dishes. Okay, Im going to wash the dishes now. Go get busy! Okay. Let the dishwasher wash it. Got it. The dishwasher in the kitchen was specially prepared for her by Mu Chenguang. At that time, he was really very considerate towards her and could not bear to let her hand be rough from all the scrubbing. To be honest, besides her father, Mu Chenguang was the best man to her. She had pictured a happy future with him, but it was toote now. After dinner, Mu Chenguang waited for the kitchen to be cleaned up before taking her to the neighborhood for a walk. After the walk, they returned to the apartment together. Mu Chenguang went to the piano room and continued topose his new song. Wandou nned to go back to her room and take a shower. While she was showering, she could hear intermittent musicing from the room next door. It was Mu Chenguang testing the music. After taking a shower, Wandou changed into a set of conservative cotton pajamas and followed the sound to the piano door. Through the crack of the door, she could see Mu Chenguang sitting in front of the piano, ying and recording notes. He couldnt hear anything with his right ear, so every time he yed the piano, he would subconsciously tilt his head to the side so that his left ear would be facing where the sound came from so that he could hear more clearly whether the notes he yed were urate. As she stood there and looked at his back, she would always think of the past. Back then, when he taught her how to y the piano, she could still remember him praising her for her talent in music. Wandou had nevere into contact with music before. Her family was not allowed to do so, so she had never developed in this aspect. However, her father had been working at Peijing Music Academy, even though he was only a gatekeeper. Mu Chenguang would usually be busy untilte at night when he wasposing music. But tonight, he would end it before 12 oclock. It was because he felt that his stomach was very ufortable, and it really affected his work. He could only put down his work to rest. When he returned to the bedroom, he immediately saw the girl sleeping on the small bed outside the screen. She was lying on her back with her legs facing the sky. Her sleeping posture was extremely ugly. If she moved an inch more, she would definitely fall. Mu Chenguang came to her side and squatted down. He quietly looked at her sleeping face. He had never seen a girl more indecent than Wandou. She clearly had a lot of bad habits, but why couldnt he let her go? He had imed her back, but could they return to the past? Chapter 2117 - Not the First Time

Chapter 2117: Not the First Time

Wandou moved her body and was about to roll down when Mu Chenguang caught her in time and carried her to the big bed. Mu Chenguang closed his eyes and fell asleep. Wandouy beside him, making him feel at ease. He could not remember how many nights he had been suffering from insomnia. Whenever he closed his eyes, all he could remember was Wandous every frown and smile. The pain he could not forget tormented him for a long time. He could finally sleep peacefully tonight. But in the middle of the night, Mu Chenguang was woken up by the pain. His stomach felt like it was churning and it was so painful that he could not fall asleep. The sound of the lights on woke Wandou up. She opened her eyes and saw Mu Chenguang beside her. She screamed in shock. She saw that she was actually in Mu Chenguangs bed. But this was not the first time such a thing had happened, and she was not surprised. His clothes were fine, which meant that he didnt do anything to her. But what about Mu Chenguang? Wandou noticed that his face was pale under the light, and his forehead was covered with ayer of cold sweat. His hand was pressed on his stomach, and he looked like he was in pain, looking for something in the drawer. Mu Chenguang, whats wrong? Wandou crawled over and asked. Mu Chenguang did not say anything. He rummaged through the drawer for a while and finally found the bottle of stomach medicine. But when he shook it, he realized that the pills inside had long been finished. Mu Chenguang threw the medicine bottle away, put on his slippers, and got out of bed. He staggered as he nned to get some hot water to drink. Wandou picked up the bottle that he had thrown away from the trash can and realized that he was looking for stomach medicine. Could it be Realizing the seriousness of the situation, Wandou quickly got up and came over to help him. Hey, whats wrong with you? Im fine I want some water Just you wait! Ill pour it for you! Wandou quickly went to get some water. When she came back with the water, she realized that the man had fainted from the pain. The cup in her hand fell to the ground. Wandou ran over anxiously and shook him. Hey, Mu Chenguang, are you okay Wake up Unable to wake the man up, Wandou was so anxious that tears wereing out of her eyes. She forced herself to calm down, found her phone, and immediately called 120. In the middle of the night, Mu Chenguang was sent to the hospitals emergency room for treatment. Wandou waited anxiously outside the emergency room. After waiting for a long time, Mu Chenguang was pushed out of the emergency room and sent to the ward. The doctor told Wandou that the patient was suffering from acute gastroenteritis due to an uneven diet. He told her to take good care of herself and not to eat too much. So it was because he had eaten too much at night. Sigh, Wandou could not help but want to scold him. What a fool! Wandou watched him quietly. The man was in aa. His handsome face was slightly pale. Her gaze swept across his deep facial features and thick eyebrows before moving down again. She picked up his big hand and looked at it carefully. It was a hand full of magic. The fingers were long and beautiful, with distinct joints. It was naturally suitable for ying the piano. He was so focused and charming when he was ying the piano. He was like a graceful prince of music, charming and charming. However, such a perfect person did not know how to take care of himself at all. If no one took care of him, his life would be a mess. Wandou sighed in her heart. She really didnt want to care about him, but she was also worried. She held his hand until the middle of the night. Wandou could not resist her weariness and fell asleep on the bed. Chapter 2118 - You Must Come Back!

Chapter 2118: You Must Come Back!

In the morning, Mu Chenguang woke up slowly. The difort in his stomach made him wince. He opened his eyes and realized that he was lying in a hospital ward. He lifted his head and saw the girl lying on the bed. She seemed to be pressing on his arm, and his arm was numb. Mu Chenguang did not dare to move around and wake Wandou up. Thus, he remained in ce till the doctors and nurses came to check on Wandou. Wandou rubbed her eyes and realized that Mu Chenguang was already awake. She was still holding his hand and felt very embarrassed. She immediately let go of him and asked, Youre awake. How are you feeling? Are you feeling better now? Whats wrong? Mu Chenguang asked. The doctor said that you ate too much and had indigestion, causing acute gastroenteritis, Wandou told him. Mu Chenguang was silent for a moment. He suddenly grabbed her hand and said, Impossible! You mustve drugged the food. You want to poison me! Are you crazy? If I had really drugged you, you wouldve died long ago! Wandou did not know whether tough or cry. She pulled her hand back and said, Okay, okay. Now the doctor ising for a ward round. You lie here and Ill head out to get something useful. Mm. Mu Chenguangy down peacefully. When she reached the door, he called her again, Hey, Wan Xiaodou! What? You have toe back! Mu Chenguang was worried that she would sneak away and nevere back. Got it. Before Wandou could take a step forward, she heard him shout him call out again. She turned around and asked, What now? Master? Do you have money? Mu Chenguang noticed that she was wearing her pajamas and realized that she must have left the hospital in a hurry. I didnt bring any money, but I can pay with my phone. Dont worry. Wandou shook the phone in her hand and turned to leave the ward. Wandou took a taxi back to her apartment. She cleaned herself up first, then helped Mu Chenguang pack some daily necessities. She packed a big bag and was about to leave. Coincidentally, Mu Chenguangs phone rang in the room. Wandou turned around and picked up his phone from the bedside cab. It was a call from an unknown number that kept ringing. Wandou thought for a while and was worried that it might be someone from hispany looking for him, so she helped him answer the call. Hello, Chenguang. Im sorry, Im not Mu Chenguang. Who are you? Why is Chenguang calling? Oh, our President Mu is currently sick in the hospital and its not convenient for him to answer the call. Who are you? Can you leave your name? Ill tell himter! Wandou exined. Hearing her address Mu Chenguang as President Mu, the other party thought that Wandou was his assistant secretary or something. He asked again, My name is Wen Shiyu. Im Mu Chenguangs ssmate. I have something to ask him. May I know which hospital he is in now? Wandou did not have any impression of Wen Shiyus name. She did not think too much about it and directly told him the address of the hospital where Mu Chenguang was. In the hospital ward. Mu Chenguang had been waiting for a long time, but Wandou had not returned. He was worried that she might have lied to him and said that she was going back to look for something. Perhaps she had already run away? He didnt have his phone with him. Otherwise, he couldve called and asked. Wan Xiaodou! Youre finally here! However, it was not Wandou who appeared at the door. Instead, it was a beautiful woman in fashionable clothes and long hair. Chapter 2119 - Become A Family Sooner or Later

Chapter 2119: Be A Family Sooner or Later

Shiyu, why are you here? Wen Shiyu came in with a fruit basket and ced the things on the table in the ward. She turned to him and smiled sweetly. Oh, I called you. I think it was your assistant who answered. She told me you were here. Where is she? Mu Chenguang asked nervously. I dont know. Wen Shiyu shook her head and came to him. Whats wrong? Why are you in the hospital? Im fine. My stomach is not feeling well. Oh, Im free these few days. Ill stay and take care of you. Wen Shiyu finally found a reason to get close to Mu Chenguang. She nned to get along well with him while he was sick. No need. You can go back. I dont need anyone to take care of me, Mu Chenguang said, not wanting to give her any chance. Its okay. Im your fiance anyway. Well be a family sooner orter. Shouldnt I take care of you? I really dont need it. Theres something I have to tell you. The engagement is just my father and your fathers idea. I wont agree to it at all. Moreover, Ive always treated you as my sister. I dont mean anything else. Please dont misunderstand. Mu Chenguang did not like Wen Shiyu, so he would tell her clearly. He hoped that she would understand what he meant and not make unnecessary sacrifices. Wen Shiyus face was a little ugly after being rejected directly, but her familys upbringing made her not show it in front of him. Instead, she forced a smile and said, Chenguang, I heard that you have a girlfriend. Is it because of her that you refuse to give me a chance? Wen Shiyu had always regretted that she had chosen to go abroad to further her studies. She had missed the chance to spend time with Mu Chenguang. That was why she had given another woman a chance to exploit her. Mu Chenguang did not say anything. Wen Shiyu knew what was going on. She wanted to know what kind of girl Mu Chenguang liked. Was she better than her? No one spoke in the room. The atmosphere was cold and heavy. When Wandou rushed back, she directly knocked on the door and entered. Mu Chenguang, Im back! As soon as she finished speaking, Wandou was surprised to see a third person in the ward. An extremely beautiful and delicate girl was sitting in front of the hospital bed. The other partys eyes were also sizing her up. Wen Shiyu stared at the girl who had juste in. From her tone, she seemed to be very close to Mu Chenguang. Wandou was curious to know who she was! What did she have to do with Mu Chenguang? Wandou saw that there was someone in the room and quickly said, Im sorry, I didnt know there was a guest here. You guys chat, Ill go out first! Hey! Wan Xiaodou,e back here! Mu Chenguang wanted to call her back, but Wan Dou put down the bag and ran out without stopping him. Wen Shiyu could already tell from Mu Chenguangs eyes that the girl just now was the girl Mu Chenguang liked. There was nothing special about her. She was dressed simply. Could it be that Mu Chenguang liked Cindere? Mu Chenguang was very anxious. He was afraid that Wan Dou would misunderstand him and Wen Shiyu. He hoped that Wen Shiyu could leave as soon as possible. Im sorry, Shiyu. I need to rest. You should go back first! Fine. Ille back another day. It was true that there was no need for Wen Shiyu to stay. She promptly said goodbye. Now, she was eager to meet the girl who had deliberately avoided her just now. Chapter 2120 - Sensing Hostility

Chapter 2120: Sensing Hostility

Wen Shiyu walked out of the ward elegantly in her high heels and only found Wandou at the end of the corridor. Wandou heard the sound of high heels behind her. She turned around and saw the beautiful woman in the ward. She was really beautiful! Her makeup was wless, and her clothes were all high-end female clothes. She had the smell of Chanel perfume, and she looked like a Barbie princess, exuding an elegant aura. When Wandou saw her, she could not help but feel inferior. She was also a girl, but she was so beautiful that she dazzled, while Wandou herself looked inconspicuous. Wen Shiyu stood in front of her, her eyes full of curiosity and scrutiny. She asked, Are you the girl who answered the phone this morning? Mm. Wandou nodded. Whats your rtionship with Chenguang? Wandou could sense the hostility in her eyes and guessed that she might be Mu Chenguangs girlfriend or a very close female friend. She smiled. Miss, why should I tell you about my rtionship with Mu Chenguang? This is my private matter. Im sorry, but I cant answer you. Wen Shiyu was very dissatisfied with her answer. Based on a womans intuition, she could already tell that this girl and Mu Chenguang definitely shared an extraordinary rtionship. I dont care who you are or what rtionship you have with him, but I have to tell you that Im not only Chenguangs ssmate, but also his fiance. So, no one can covet my fianc. Wan Dou was stunned. She knew that Mu Chenguangs family was getting him engaged, but she had no idea who the other party was. Now she finally met Mu Chenguangs fiance. Wandou had always thought that Xue Ziqi was Mu Chenguangs girlfriend, but it seemed that she was not. Thisdy before her was the actual fiance! She had already said her name on the phone this morning. Her name was Wen Shiyu. She was warning her to stay away from Mu Chenguang! Wen Shiyu narrowed her eyes and said, If Im not mistaken, you should be the girl who talked to Mu Chenguang, right? Didnt you two already break up? Why are you still pestering him now? Didnt he tell you that our family and the Mu family are about to be married soon? Wandou was silent. Wen Shiyu continued, Do you not know what the Wen family does? Then you can go back and check it out. Check Peijing Music Academy. I think you will understand. Also, Chenguang and I used to be ssmates. Ive waited for him for seven years. If I hadnt gone abroad to further my studies, other women wouldnt have had the chance to get close to him. Now that Im back and our engagement is imminent, I dont want anyone to interfere. Do you understand? Wen Shiyu crossed her arms and exuded an unparalleled confidence from head to toe. She despised this kind of poor girl the most. She put on a pitiful look and was best at seducing men. Now, she had to use her noble identity and temperament to let her know how pathetic she was. She hoped that she would leave quickly. Hearing her mention Peijing Music Academy and knowing that she was from the Wen family, Wan Dou knew about Peijing Music Academy very well. Her father usually watched the gate of the music school. She had even gone there to y. Moreover, she knew the history of the music school and knew that the founder of the school was the Wen family. The current principal, Wen Zhehan, was the fourth-generation principal of the Wen family. If he was not mistaken, the Wen Shiyu in front of him should be the daughter of Principal Wen Zhehan? Chapter 2121 - Too Good at Acting Pitiful

Chapter 2121: Too Good at Acting Pitiful

She was indeed from a prestigious family. Her temperament was iparable! She thought of Mu Chenguang and Wen Shiyu. Both of them were a match made in heaven in terms of background and appearance. And Wandou was like a weed between them. She was the one who should quit. Oh, no, she had already broken up with Mu Chenguang. She was already an outsider. Wan Douughed self-deprecatingly. Miss Wen, I know your family. Actually, you dont have to tell me so much. I think you might have misunderstood. My rtionship with Mu Chenguang is not what you think it is. I wont be a third party between the two of you. Very good. You can leave now! Wen Shiyu had to ensure that her love rival was expelled from her sphere of influence before she could be at ease. Wandou did not say anything and turned to leave. But at that moment, Mu Chenguang came out of the ward and grabbed her wrist. Are you a pig? the man asked. Why would you listen to someone elses orders? Dont forget who it was that asked you toe! I Wandou was shocked. She had not expected Mu Chenguang to suddenly appear. Mu Chenguang grabbed her wrist and refused to let go. He turned to look at Wen Shiyu, a chilling wind blowing in his dark eyes. Wen Shiyu also did not expect him toe out. Moreover, she seemed to have heard her conversation with Wandou just now. At this time, Wen Shiyu could only try her best to regain her image. Chenguang, dont misunderstand. I just feel that Im enough to take care of you here. Theres no need to leave so many people behind. Besides, she should be going back to work. We cant keep dying her. Wen Shiyu seemed to be thinking for someone else, but it was a pity that Mu Chenguang did not need her kindness. Ive already said that you dont need to take care of this ce. Please go back, Shiyu! With that, Mu Chenguang grabbed Wandous wrist and pulled her back into the ward. With a bang, he closed the door of the ward and blocked Wen Shiyu outside. Wen Shiyu saw that Mu Chenguang was chasing her away because of that woman. She was about to explode from anger, but there was nothing she could do. She thought that it must be because the girl was too good at pretending to be pitiful that she was able to charm Mu Chenguang. Since she couldnt chase him away today, then forget it. She had to figure out the womans background first before she could make her next move. Wen Shiyu left gloomily. In the ward, Wandou was leaning against the wall with her head lowered like a child who had made a mistake. Mu Chenguang stood in front of her with his hands on his hips as he looked down at her. Raise your head! Wandou raised her head and rolled her eyes. Mu Chenguang really couldnt bear to scold her, but he had no choice but to say it. He scolded, Have you forgotten who you are again? Huh? Youre mine now. If I dont let you go, you can forget about leaving! You dont have to listen to anyone else! Wan Xiaodou, Im telling you, youre no worse than anyone else! At least youre the best and most special girl in my heart. You should be confident! If a person is not confident, anyone can easily defeat you, understand? I know! Wandou took a deep breath. Im a person whocks self-confidence. Ever since she fell in love with Mu Chenguang, she realized how inferior she felt. They were not from the same world at all. He always felt that it was difficult to integrate into his group. He had noticed that Wandou was feeling inferior andcking confidence. Chapter 2122 - Kissing Her

Chapter 2122: Kissing Her

He had always wanted to try his best to change her. At that time, he had thought of all sorts of ways to give her expensive things and bring her to high-end ces to help her ovee her inferiorityplex. But why was she so confident in her work butcking confidence in her life? Why? Werent you very good at organizing your speech when you were doing public rtions in Juxing? You were so confident and elegant back then. Why did you be like this now? Is it because you lost your job and became inferior again? You dont have to feel inferior, you know? Im the one who should feel inferior. Im the one who loves someone who doesnt love me and has been ruthlessly dumped by the woman I love. The one who should feel inferior and give up is me! Mu Chenguang punched at his own heart. She looked into his eyes and saw the light shining there. At this moment, Wandou was very touched and also very guilty. She knew that when she had asked to break up with him, it must have been a huge blow to him, leaving an irreparable wound in his heart. Wandou blinked several times and raised a hand to wipe away her tears. She pretended to be strong and said, Actually, Im much better now. At least during work, I can be very strong. But when Im facing you, its you who makes me feel inferior. Mu Chenguang, perhaps because youre too dazzling, I always feel too pressured when Im with you. When I proposed to break up with you, it was also because the distance between us was too far. You are the stars in the sky while I am just a speck of dust on the ground. As long as you shine brightly, I wont be able to find myself. When Mu Chenguang heard this, he felt his heart ache so much that he could not breathe. He controlled his temper, raised his fist, and punched the side of her face, hitting the wall. He chided her a fool and then kissed her. It was a kiss of courage. He only wanted her to know that he loved her and never cared about his identity. If she felt that he was too tall and too far away, then he was willing to fall into the dust for her. At most, he would not sing, write songs, or be a celebrity in the music industry. He only hoped that she would give him another chance and open her heart to him again! As soon as the kiss ended, Mu Chenguang kissed her dry, along with her tears. He stared at her moist eyes, her slightly trembling eyshes, and said softly, Come back, Wanwan. Come back to me. When he was gentle in the past, he would call her Wanwan. It had been a long time since Wandou had heard him call her that. The tears that she had just put away came out again. She did not want to hear him say such things. There were some things that happened in the past that happened in the past. When she looked back, she could no longer remember the feeling she had back then. That was how love was. Could things that were lost be recovered? Mu Chenguang, can you please be more rational? We cant be together at all. Even if we force ourselves to be together, we wont be happy. The story of Cindere and the prince only exists in the story. Its impossible between us! Please dont mention this again in the future. I only agreed to work at yourpany and didnt decide anything else. If you say anything else, Im leaving! Wandou pretended to turn around and was about to leave when Mu Chenguang stopped her in time. Dont go. Fine, fine. I wont mention it anymore. Mu Chenguang did not want to push her too hard. As for Wandou, he could only try to slowly pry open her heart. Chapter 2123 - I Can Only Use My Pain

Chapter 2123: I Can Only Use My Pain

For the time being, Mu Chenguang had no choice but to y the victim. He covered his stomach and pretended to be in pain. As expected, Wandou became very nervous. She held him and asked, Is your stomach hurting again? Yes. Mu Chenguang nodded and added, Thanks to you for making me upset. She hadnt wanted to anger him either! He was the one who was asking for it! All right, dont say anything else. Hurry up and go back to bed! Wandou helped him back to the bed and let him lie down. Then she took the bag she had just brought over and sorted out the things inside. The doctor said that you have to stay in the hospital for at least three days. Ive brought everything for you. Just stay here! Mu Chenguang stared at her face and said, Then apany me! ording to our working arrangement, this isnt included in my sry, Wandou said expressionlessly. Fine! When Wandou was tidying up her things, she thought of Wen Shiyu and asked, Were you close to Wen Shiyu in the past? Why havent I heard you mention it before? Why should I mention someone I dont like? Mu Chenguang asked. There was nothing wrong with her answer. Wandou did not want to mention it, but she could not help but be curious. Is Wen Shiyu the daughter of the director of Peijing Music Academy, Wen Zhehan? Mu Chenguang could not help but roll his eyes. He blew at the hair on his forehead and said angrily, Why do you always care so much about others? Im a living person right here, and you dont even ask questions about me. Im a patient! Wandou : It was only now that she realized that there was really nothing to talk about between her and Mu Chenguang. If she wanted to chat, they could easily kill the conversation. Fine, lets not talk about her anymore. Wandou was still worried. But Im a little worried. Will she tell your father about us? Whats wrong with telling my father? Isnt that great? I dont have to tell him. Previously, when they were dating, it was done in secret. They did not announce their rtionship to the public and he did not tell his family. But this time, he hoped that he could reconcile with Wandou. It would be best if he could get the consent of the elders on both sides. From the looks of it, Wandous parents wouldnt go against him. The only problem was that Mu Chenguangs father was a little difficult to deal with. He wanted him to marry Wen Shiyu. You better not let your father know. Whenever Wandou thought of Mu Chenguangs fathers strict face, her heart would tremble. Those sad words from back then were still clearly imprinted in her mind. She really did not want to be humiliated again. Why are you so afraid of my father? Mu Chenguang noticed that she was worried and worried. He grabbed her hand and noticed that it was cold. Wandou did not say anything and just stared at him. Mu Chenguang understood and smiled. Oh, is it because my wife is afraid of meeting her inws? What nonsense is this? Its impossible between us! Wandou hit him angrily, and Mu Chenguang shrunk back. After that, Mu Chenguang was hospitalized and Wandou took care of him. When his stomach was slightly better and he had an appetite, Wandou returned home to make some porridge for him.. News of Mu Chenguangs hospitalization reached his father through Wen Shiyu. This afternoon, Mu Kangan came to the ward to visit his son. Dad, why are you here? Mu Chenguang had been waiting for Wandou toe back, but it was his father. Chapter 2124 - Recognizing Her

Chapter 2124: Recognizing Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I heard from Shiyu that you were hospitalized. Why are you so careless? Mu Kangan asked. Im fine. You dont have toe all the way here. Mu Kangan looked around and asked, Youve been here alone for the past few days? Whos taking care of you? My assistant. But shes already gone back. For the time being, Mu Chenguang did not mention anything about him and Wandou. He was afraid that his father would go behind his back and find trouble with Wandou. Mu Kangan frowned. He had more or less learned from Wen Shiyu that his son might have gotten back together with that girl called Wandou. He was worried and came to take a look. If he met that girl, he would definitely lecture her. Back then, she had promised him that she would leave Mu Chenguang. They had clearly broken up, but now she had hooked up with him again? He would never allow such a thing to happen again, especially at the critical moment of the marriage between the Mu family and the Wen family. After chatting with his son for a while longer, Mu Kangan did not stay long. He only told Mu Chenguang that when he was ready, he would prepare to meet the Mu and Wen families. Dad, Im not going! Get someone else! You have to go whether you like it or not! Mu Kangan turned around and left. Outside the hospital, Wandou was arriving with some freshly made porridge. Just as she entered, she happened to see Mu Kangane out. Perhaps Wandou had not changed much in the past few years so she still looked in. Therefore, Mu Kangan recognized her at a nce. Miss Wan! Suddenly, she heard a deep voice calling her name. Wandou felt a chill run down her spine as she felt her legs being pinned to the ground. She stopped and looked towards the source of the voice. She saw Mu Chenguangs father looking at her with his hands behind his back. Wandou felt goosebumps all over her body. She waspletely unprepared, but she still greeted him politely, Mr. Mu! Come with me, I have something to say! Mu Kangan had originally nned to look for her again, but now he had saved a lot of trouble. Wandou followed him to the hospital garden. It was quieter here and there were fewer people passing by. Mr. Mu, why are you looking for me? Wandou asked. Mu Kangan turned around and looked at the thermos in her hands. He snorted and said, Did you send food to my son again? Im very curious. When did you guys get involved again? Didnt I make myself clear back then? Wandou was silent, not wanting to answer his question. Tell me! Are you short of money again? How much did I give you to leave him? Mu Kangan thought that money could settle everything. Mr. Mu, you might be mistaken. Ive never wanted money, and Im not doing it for money, Wandou said angrily. Then why? Do you really want to marry into the Mu family and be a phoenix? Mu Kangan looked at her from head to toe and criticized, Look at yourself. How have you improved in the past few years? Youre still as poor as before. What achievements do you have that can match up to my son? You dont even have a proper job and you still want to rely on my son to arrange it for you. Its not that I want to say anything, but this kind of you is not worthy of my son at all. You are also not worthy of marrying into our Mu family. Your parents dont even have a proper job. Your father just guards the gates of a school. What right do you think your family has to be rted to the Mu family? Since you are a child of a poor family, you should know your own limits and have some self-esteem. Dont force me to make things worse. Chapter 2125 - Going Against Him

Chapter 2125: Going Against Him

I think you should know that the Mu family is about to have a marriage with the Wen family. I dont want this to be ruined because of you, understand? Mu Kangan stared at her after his polite speech. Wandou was heartbroken, but she was no longer the weak and powerless Wandou she used to be. She was now mature and would not be destroyed by such a small blow. She raised her head and looked at Mu Kangan proudly. Mr. Mu! May I ask if you think that children from poor families are not worthy of love? Yes, thats right. I wasnt born well. I havent improved in a few years. What about you? After a few years, whats the difference between what you said and what you said back then? The same snobbery, the same meanness, the same disregard for others feelings. Youve be like this, and you dont even have a kind of forgiving heart. So what if you have a family of your own? I dont think youre good at all. In fact, I think you dont even know the basic principles of being a human, let alone being a good father. Youre the worst father Ive ever seen! I can tell you now that Ive listened to you in the past. Leaving Mu Chenguang was the worst mistake Ive ever made. Now, Ill show you that even if I have nothing, I can still win your sons heart. As long as hes on my side, as long as he still loves me, Im the richest person in the world. After Wan Dou finished speaking, she walked past Mu Kangan with her head held high and chest puffed out, ignoring him. Mu Kangans gaze followed her until she walked into the hospital and disappeared. His eyes could not help but deepen. It seemed that this girl came back with determination and scheming. She was even harder to deal with than the innocent her before! When Wandou entered the hospital, Mu Kangan could no longer see her. She came to a corner and leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. Her back was already soaked in cold sweat. Her hands and heart were trembling. She had just up against Mu Kangan and offended him straight to the face. She had said so many things in a fit of anger. Thinking about it now made her feel afraid. How would Mu Kangan treat her? Would he go look for her parents? Wandou waited until she had calmed down beforeing to the ward. When Mu Chenguang saw hering back with the thermos, he felt relieved. While she was helping him scoop the rice, he had been secretly observing her expression. He asked tentatively, Wan Xiaodou, did you meet anyone on the way here just now? Who? Wandou turned to look at him. Her face and eyes were very calm. It was impossible to tell that she had been emotional before. Nothing. I was just asking. Mu Chenguang was worried that she would not meet his father when she came. It seemed that she had not met him yet. This is the porridge I made for your stomach. Try it. Theres also some appetizing side dishes here. Wandou opened the partition and ced the porridge in front of him for him to eat. Can you feed me? Mu Chenguang asked. Wandou stared at him and knew that he was being petty. Without saying anything, she picked up the bowl and began to feed him. Mu Chenguang! Uhh? If you have two choices, the first is to choose love, but you will lose everything. The second is to choose to be a billionaire and live a luxurious life, but you might marry someone you dont love. What would you choose? Chapter 2126 - For Him

Chapter 2126: For Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wandou pretended to ask. Mu Chenguang looked into her eyes and thought for a while. Then he answered seriously, If it was me, I would be willing to be a beggar if you were willing toe back to me. I wouldnt be happy even if I became the richest man in the world without having you. Are you satisfied with this answer? Satisfied! She was very satisfied and touched. But more than that, she med herself for giving up on him so easily. After going through so much and experiencing so many things, if he was still determined to choose her, then why would she give up on someone who loved her so much? Why couldnt she work hard for him? It was also after todays incident and Mu Kangans blow that Wandou realized that she could not give up her beliefs and choices even if she was poor. She had to take responsibility for the people she cared about. She could not run away anymore. She could not let Mu Chenguang down. She was afraid that without Mu Chenguang, she would never find another man as good as him. Mu Chenguang noticed that Xu Xiyan had not said anything and her eyes were shining with an unknown light. He deliberately teased her, Hey, dont tell me youve been moved by my words just now and are thinking of ways to make up for the harm youve done to me and have decided to marry me? Wandou came back to her senses. She didnt know whether tough or cry. She scolded, How shameless! Strangely enough, even though they had already broken up for a long time, she still felt like she was in love with Mu Chenguang. Or could it be that their rtionship had not changed because of time? After being hospitalized for two days, Mu Chenguang felt that he had almost recovered and insisted on being discharged. Wandou asked the doctor and the doctor said that he was fine and could go home to rest. They went through the discharge procedures that day. On the way back, Mu Chenguang sat in the passenger seat while Wandou drove. Her driving skills were taught by Mu Chenguang when they were still together. But Mu Chenguangs hair nearly turned white from teaching her how to drive. Can you drive faster? Mu Chenguang asked. Im already very fast! Mu Chenguang nced at the dashboard. A cool-looking sports car had been turned into a tricycle by her. The speed was not more than 30 miles per hour, and she was being cautious. Just close your eyes and drive forward. Its fine. Step on the elerator! Mu Chenguang was anxiously giving out orders. How am I supposed to drive with my eyes closed? I have to drive steadily. Even if Im not thinking about myself, I have to think about other peoples safety. If I Ah Before Wandou could finish her words, she felt a white object rushing past her. She panicked and quickly stepped on the brakes. Mu Chenguangs head hit the dashboard in front. He covered his head and couldnt help butin, Hey, you drive like hell! No, I think I hit something. What should I do? Wandou was a little worried. She quickly unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car. Mu Chenguang also got out of the car. The two of them went to the front of the car and saw a white puppy lying on the ground. The puppy was also scared out of its wits. It did not dare to move and its body kept trembling. Wandou saw the cute little white dog lying on the ground and hit Mu Chenguang. Its all your fault for giving orders when I was driving. Great, now youve bumped into the dog. Mu Chenguang looked at the puppy and smiled. Looks like weve met a scam artist. Chapter 2127 - Jealous

Chapter 2127: Jealous

What should I do? Whose dog is this? Is it broken by me? Should I send it to the pet hospital? Mu Chenguang picked up the puppy by its neck and began to move its legs. Its fine. After the test, Mu Chenguang ced the dog by the side of the road. However, the dog was very small, like a little puppy that was a few months old. It did not run even when he ced it on the ground and kept barking. Mu Chenguang, look at how pitiful it is. Why dont we adopt it? Are we going to adopt it? Are you going to take care of it or should I take care of it? Who is this dog going to take on? Have you decided? Mu Chenguang asked seriously. Ill take care of it. I dont need your help. I can only bring it back if you agree. Mu Chenguang looked at the pitiful little girl on the ground and suddenly felt that raising a dog was a good idea. If they could raise a dog together, it would be like having a child. He could tie her down with a dog, right? But when he remembered how cruel Wandou was to abandon a living person like him, wouldnt she be capable of doing the same to a puppy? He felt that he and the puppy wouldnt have a happy ending. What if you leave one day? Wouldnt the dog be an orphan? And I have to take care of it as a father? I dont have the time for that! Mu Chenguang said. Wandou could not help butugh. How could a dog be an orphan? What are you saying? Dont worry! I wont abandon it. Ill take care of it until the end, okay? Mu Chenguangs face was a little dark. He suddenly asked, Wan Xiaodou, in your heart, am I worse than a dog? You said that you wouldnt abandon a dog you picked up by the roadside. You will raise it till the end, but what about me? Why did you abandon me so easily? Tell me! Oh my god, is he jealous of a dog? Wandou knew that hecked a sense of security. After being abandoned by her once, he began to doubt himself. It was all caused by her. She really wanted to heal the wound in his heart. Therefore, when faced with his stubborn question, Wandou directly grabbed his cor, pulled his head down, stood on tiptoe, and lightly pecked his lips. She also told him, It wont happen again. Mu Chenguang : Wandou had already returned to the car with the dog. Mu Chenguang was still petrified. What just happened? What happened? Did Wan Xiaodou kiss him? Did she kiss him? What did she mean by that? That she would never leave him again? That she would never abandon him? Mu Chenguang felt like he was in a fantasy. He couldnt help but reminisce about the light kiss just now. He was so touched that he didnt know what to do. That woman finally responded! She finally kissed him! Mu Chenguang cheered in his heart as Wandou shouted from behind him, Hey, are you getting in or not? Oh,ing. Mu Chenguang suppressed his excitement and returned to the car. He took the puppy from Wandou and said, Ill carry it. You drive. As Wandou drove, Mu Chenguang teased the puppy and said to the little puppy, Son, from today onwards, you are no longer an orphan. This is your mommy and I am your daddy. You have a home now, understand? You have to perform well in the future and work hard to be a good little puppy. Do you hear me? Chapter 2128 - Love Her Even More

Chapter 2128: Love Her Even More

Wandou could not help butugh when she heard his serious words to a puppy. In the past, she had often heard that every man had a child in his heart. Now, Wandou believed that Mu Chenguang was an insecure little boy deep down. From today onwards, she would try her best to remove this sense of insecurity from him. She had to love him properly. On their way back, they passed by a pet shop. Wandou stopped the car and went in with Mu Chenguang to do a physical examination on the puppy. After confirming that it wasnt damaged, they asked the staff in the store to bathe and clean the dog. They also got a vine and bought a lot of dog food and other necessities. The two came out of the pet store and went back with the puppy and the stuff. Wandou and Mu Chenguang went back to their ce and started to work on the things they had bought. Mu Chenguang was responsible for installing the kennel. Meanwhile, Wandou found a soft cotton cushion and ced it inside for the puppy to live in. Just like that, the little white dog had a new home. Mu Chenguang looked at everything in front of him and felt a sense of aplishment. Wan Xiaodou, dont you feel like were raising a child? Wandou patted the puppys head and smiled. Didnt you already acknowledge it as your son on the way here? Mm, I feel that we can have a real son. What? Wandou did not hear it clearly. Mu Chenguang grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. I think we can have a real son. Who wants to have a child with you, you bastard! Wandou tried to struggle out of his arms, but Mu Chenguang did not let go. Instead, he changed his position and picked her up horizontally. He threw her onto the soft bed and followed after her. His deep eyes locked onto her like two dark whirlpools that could suck her in. As they stared at each other, Wandou could clearly hear her heart about to jump out of her chest. At the same time, she could feel the dangerous auraing from the man. Let me go, Mu Chenguang! Wandou struggled a little, but her little bit of strength was like an ant to him,pletely useless. Mu Chenguangs breathing gradually became heavier. No! You kissed me outside just now. You took advantage of me and I have to get even no matter what! Wandou : Mu Chenguang wanted her desperately. He had been in the hospital for the past few days and he had been holding it in. Now that he looked at the woman under him, her red lips, he could no longer control his heart. In the end, Wandou gave up struggling and reached out to hug his neck. Mu Chenguang felt the change in her and was overjoyed. He loved her even more. The two of them loved each other like wildfire in the house. The little white dog squatted on the ground and watched for a while, then turned around and quietly ate the dog food. Their rtionship was progressing towards reconciliation. Their lives had also changed a little. Wan Dou was no longer blindly rejecting and rejecting them. Instead, she seemed to have returned to the way she was when she was in love. On a new day, Mu Chenguang went back to work and Wandou followed him to thepany. The two of them walked into the front door of Chenguang Music Company one behind the other. They did not notice the ck car parked not far away from them. Mu Kangan sat in the back seat and frowned as he looked at his son and Wandous inseparable figures. Have you found the information I asked for? Mu Kangan nced away and asked his assistant. Here, sir. The assistant handed him the address hed found. Mu Kangans frown deepened when he saw the name of the neighborhood on it. Chapter 2129 - A Surprise!

Chapter 2129: A Surprise!

Times District At night, in a dpidated residential building. Wandous mother came home and excitedly handed a piece of paper to her husband. Hey, Doudou, take a look. This is the information I got the neighbors child to help me search online. What information? Father Wan had to work the night shift today. He packed his things and was about to leave. Its our daughters boyfriend, Mu Chenguang. Look, it says here that he started apany called Chenguang Music Company. Also, his father is called Mu Kangan. His family is a famous music family. They are very rich, even richer than the Luo family. Look at Mu Chenguang! Mrs. Wan eximed. Hes such a good kid, but hes so humble. He only said that hes a musician. Sigh, Ive seen him. Hes not bad. Otherwise, he wouldnt havee to our house. He didnt mind our environment. He must really love our Doudou. Isnt it too early to say that? Isnt there nothing left? Wandous father felt that the other party hade to show his face and there was no news from him after that. There was also no reply from his daughters side. Therefore, this matter was still a bit difficult to handle. Why are you in such a hurry? Ill call Doudou tomorrow and ask her to ask when the Mu family ns to settle the matter so that we can prepare. The Mu family is a big family. They must care a lot about their reputation. Why dont we visit them one day? Dont! First of all, you have to have a present thats good enough for you. Otherwise, if you visit them, would they think highly of us? What should I bring? asked Wandous mother. Alright, you can slowly stew over it at home. I have to go back to work. Wandous father picked up his bag and was about to leave when someone knocked on the door. Oh, dont tell me Doudou is back! Mrs. Wan said. I can ask her about it. Shes always hiding something. Wandous mother went to open the door happily, but a middle-aged man with a dark face appeared outside. She was stunned for a moment and asked, Who are you looking for? Im looking for Wandous parents. My surname is Mu, Mu Kangan. Mu Kangan introduced himself calmly. The stairs were dark and narrow in such a dpidated ce. He almost fell. If it wasnt for his son, he would never havee here. Mu Kangan ah Mrs. Wan thought of the Mu Kangan mentioned in the information just now andpared it to the well-dressed man in front of her, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Oh my god, is this Mu Chenguangs father? The future inws? Old man! Come here! Come here! When Mr. Wan heard his wife shouting, he came out to take a look. It was not very bright outside and he could not see her face clearly. He said hes Mu Kangan! Mrs. Wan poked him. Mu Kangan? Father Wan was very surprised. He opened the door and took a closer look. He was shocked. He had seen this face before! The other party had driven past the entrance of the music school the day before yesterday. The door he had opened back then had left a deep impression on him. Oh, I didnt expect Mr. Mu to suddenly visit. Its really unexpected! Mr. Mu, pleasee in! Pleasee in! Mr. Wan nodded politely and invited him into the house. Chapter 2130 - Only A Few Know The Truth

Chapter 2130: Only A Few Know The Truth

Mu Kangan walked into the small house. The two-bedroom house looked very crowded. Some parts of the wall had fallen off, making it look mottled and old. He had asked someone to check on Wandous family background in the past. His subordinate told him that the Wandou family was not very well-to-do and lived in the relocation area of the old city. He had imagined the situation of the relocation, but he had never expected it to be so miserable. This was not like a ce for living. Mr. Mu! Please have a seat! Ill make you some tea! Mrs. Wan patted the seat with her apron and invited him to sit. No need. Mu Kangan waved his hand. Im not here to chat about family. Im here to discuss something with you two. Please go ahead, Mr. Mu! Mr. Wan postponed his work to hear what Mu Kangan had to say. Do you know about your daughter Wandou and my son, Mu Chenguang? Mu Kangan asked. I know, I know! The two children are good together! Chenguang is very polite. He is a very good young man, Mrs. Wan praised. Since you know, then Ill keep it short. I can tell you directly that I dont approve of them being together. Mu Kangan went straight to the point. Mrs. Wan was stunned when she heard this. She exchanged nced with her husband and asked in puzzlement, Mr. Mu, why? The two children are very close together. Why do you object? Dont you think that our families are not suitable for marriage? Moreover, you definitely dont know that our Mu family is nning to marry the Wen family. Therefore, I dont want anyplications to arise in between. The marriage was not announced to the public, so only a few people knew about it. Wandous parents looked at each other. They did not expect such a thing to happen. Mrs. Wan could not understand the rtionship between such powerful families. She only knew that now that her daughter had finally found a suitable partner, and as parents, they had to at least fight for the child. Mr. Mu, weve never heard of the marriage you mentioned before. I think parents should only give advice to their children at most. They cant decide for their children! Mrs. Wan was already being very tactful with her words. Even if she were to introduce someone to her daughter previously, it would only be arranged if her daughter agreed to it. She did not directly arrange for her daughters marriage. Im Chenguangs father. His marriage is naturally up to me! The way Mu Kangan acted as if he was the head of the family was difficult for Mrs. Wan to ept. However, he was used to being a dictator and said in a tone that he was used to, I already know the situation of your family. Living in such a ce, you definitely want to find a good family for your daughter. Its understandable that you want to get rid of the current situation. But you did not consider the situation of the other party. If the Mu family and the Wan family were to be inws, it would not benefit Chenguang at all. If I remember correctly, you, Wan Dehai, guard the gates at a music school? Do you think our families arepatible? Mr. Wan lowered his head and did not speak. Mrs. Wan was very angry. Whats wrong with guarding the gates? We also live by our own hands. We dont steal or rob! Dont look down on a guard just because you have money! Mu Kangan snorted at Mrs. Wans words. I dont think a person who guards the gate can raise a good daughter. If she had a good upbringing, she wouldnt keep pestering my son. She pestered my son because of his family background. She wanted to use him to change the situation of your family. In the end, isnt it all for benefits? Chapter 2131 - A Big Temptation

Chapter 2131: A Big Temptation

Mu Kangan took a deep breath and made the final statement. How about this? If youre willing to persuade your daughter to leave my son, I can provide you with a new house and give you 500,000 yuan aspensation. How about it? Mu Kangan took out a bank card from his chest pocket and ced it on the table. Here is 500,000. I can give it to you first and get my assistant to discuss the house with youter. A new house and half a million in cash. This was a huge temptation! The couple looked at each other, and Mr. Wan finally said, Im sorry, Mr. Mu. I think the childs happiness cannot be measured by money or a house. Mu Kangans face darkened. So you think its too little? No! Its not about money. If we want money, we can get a lot of money every minute. But were not beggars, and we wont sell our daughter, nor will we use her happiness as a bargaining chip. No matter how much you give us, we wont take it! Mrs. Wan stood on the same side as her husband. Yes! We wont take it! Take this card back! She picked up the bank card on the table and stuffed it back into Mu Kangans hands. Then she pushed him out of the door. Mr. Mu, please go home! Our altar is small and cannot amodate a god like you! The door closed with a bang and the wooden door inside closed with a bang. Mu Kangan was rejected at the door. He held the bank card in his hand tightly and pondered for a moment before leaving. Back in the car, Mu Kangan asked his assistant, Is thend in this neighborhood already under the Mu Groups name? Yes, sir. It already belongs to the Mu Group. Very well, arrange for the demolition immediately. I want to make them desperate! Yes! Wan family. Wan Dehai and his wife sat at the table. After the conversation just now, the couple was livid. What the hell is that Mu Kangan? Mother Wan gasped. I hate people who look down on others. The child is good but the father is definitely not! Sigh! Its all my fault for being useless! Ive caused you and the child to suffer with me. Wandous father med himself. If he could be of some use, his family would not be living like this. Dont me yourself. I never med you. Dont you have your reasons too? Mrs. Wan could understand her husband. Back when he was working for the Wen family, his arm was injured and he needed to recuperate for a few years. His old employer saw that he had contributed to the Wen family in the past and arranged for him to be a guard with light activities. Mr. Wan thought for a moment and suddenly raised his head to look at his wife. He said, Why dont we return the child? At least she wont be dragged down by us. Wan Dehai, you bastard! How dare you return the child we raised! Wandou is my life! If you dare to tell her about her past, Ill kill you! Mr. Wan sighed. I just feel that we shouldnt be too selfish. Im useless and useless for the rest of my life, but I also want to let you and your child live a good life. So I feel that letting Wandou go back might not be a bad thing. At least, the Mu family wont look down on her. This marriage might still be possible. Mrs. Wan stopped talking. She sat at the table and kept crying. She couldnt bear to leave her daughter. Wan Dehai finally stood up, picked up his bag and prepared to leave. Chapter 2132 - The Men Is Going To Do Bad Things To Her Again

Chapter 2132: The Men Is Going To Do Bad Things To Her Again

Just as they were about to reach the door, Mrs. Wan pulled her husband back and begged with tears in her eyes, Dont say it, please dont say it. I cant live without my daughter. If you send her away, I wont live anymore. Thats enough. Dont cry. A dragon has to return to the sea. If its yours, its yours. If isnt yours, you wouldnt be able to hide from it for a lifetime. Wan Dehai pushed his wifes hand away and walked out of the house without looking back. Mrs. Wan leaned against the door frame and kept crying. In the apartment. Wandou was woken up by someones kiss early in the morning. Was it supposed to feel this scary? Wandou pushed Mu Chenguang away and protested, Youve already asked for it a few times. Is that enough? Im exhausted! Not enough! I want more! I want to make up for what Ive missed in the past few years! A certain someone started to work hard again. After the wonderful morning exercise, Mu Chenguang got out of bed and washed up. After he got dressed, he saw that the girl on the bed was still frowning and struggling. If you cant get up, then dont. Go back to sleep! Mu Chenguang leaned over and nted a kiss on her lips. No, I cant go on like this! I have to work to earn money! Wandou did not want to be oppressed by this evil capitalist again. She had to go to hispany to earn back all the money. I have such an ambitious wife. Should I be more depraved? Mu Chenguang scratched her nose and joked, I suddenly dont feel like going to work. Its good to sleep at home. Go to sleep! I dont care if you go to work or not. I have to get up anyway! Wandou quickly got up. She was afraid that if she continued, the man would y tricks on her again. Help me get my clothes! Wandou felt that Mu Chenguang was too despicable. He had actually thrown her clothes away. Now that she got up, there was nothing to cover her body. Call me and Ill get it for you. Mu Chenguang! Mu Chenguang shook his head, expressing his dissatisfaction. President. Mu? Mr. Mu? Will calling you Chenguang do? Or do you want me to call you Honey Baby Husband? Hey, thats right. Just one more! Dream on! Wandou pursed her lips and tried to hold back herughter. Looks like the two of us still havent figured out our family statusst night, right? From now on, I call the shots in this family. You and the dog have to listen to me. If you dont know, lets go through it again! Lets see whos the dominant one in this family! As Mu Chenguang spoke, he began to pull his tie again. Wandou braced herself and shouted, Hubby! Thats enough right! Louder! Why do I feel like theres some reluctance in it? Hubby Hey, my good wife, Wandou said. Ill go get your clothes now. Wait for me! Mu Chenguang was as excited as a child who had gotten candy. He was so happy in his heart. He felt that he and Wandou seemed to have found the love they once had. Mu Chenguang opened Wandous suitcase and realized that the clothes inside were all outdated. He sighed inwardly at how thrifty she was. She didnt know how to treat herself better. She had not taken any of the clothes he had given her when they broke up. He had thrown them all away in a fit of anger. Fortunately, he had already prepared clothes for her in advance. He found a light pink dress from the wardrobe, then found a suitable size underwear and brought it for her to wear. These are not my clothes! Wandou eximed. Its something I prepared for you. Arent you going to give me some face by working at your husbandspany? Mu Chenguang smiled. Chapter 2133 - Lucky

Chapter 2133: Lucky

Alright, I understand. I wont embarrass you. Wandou started to put on her clothes and rolled her eyes at him. Hurry up and get out. Do you want to see me change my clothes too? Yes! Mu Chenguang smiled and left the room. He went outside to prepare breakfast. He only knew how to make simple breakfast, like toast, fried eggs, and warm a ss of milk. Wandou tidied herself up and did not forget to put on some light makeup. She came out of the house and went to the kennel to see the little white dog. The little dog was very obedient. It licked her fingers and wagged its tail. After looking at the puppy, Wandou went to the dining room and saw that Mu Chenguang was already sitting at the dining table. There was breakfast on the table and the man was holding his chin, waiting for her praise. You made this? Ahem. Mu Chenguang raised his eyebrows. You can cook. So why didnt you cook at home? And hurt your stomach? Is there something wrong with you? The corner of Mu Chenguangs mouth twitched. He thought that he would be praised by the little woman for making breakfast. He did not expect to be criticized. Theres nothing wrong with me. I just dont like it. Whats there to do alone? He wasnt even interested in eating when he was alone. He didnt even tell her what kind of life he was living when they broke up. He drank a lot every day. Only getting drunk could stop him thinking about her. That was why his stomach was damaged. Mu Chenguang pulled her wrist and let her sit down beside him. Okay,e and eat. This is the first time Ive made breakfast since the beginning of time. Do you know how lucky you are? There are so many women who cant even get to eat it! Wandou was amused. Yes, Im really honored. He took a bite of the toast and asked, Is it good? It smells good! After she took a bite of the fried egg, Mu Chenguang asked, How does it taste? Yummy. After breakfast, Wandou drank all the milk in one go. Mu Chenguang was satisfied with her performance on the CD and did not forget to help her wipe the milk mustache on her mouth. Wandou looked at him and tilted her head. Why have you changed? Whats changed? Mu Chenguang touched his chin and asked. Didnt you used to tease and abuse me? Why are you treating me so well now? In Wandous memory, Mu Chenguang was a man that she loved and hated at the same time. He often liked to tease her and made fun of her. Back then, when she was his assistant, she was really tortured by him. In fact, he liked her performance! He only teased her because he liked her. After the breakup, Mu Chenguang had changed a lot. He was now mature and responsible. He was being nice to her now because he was afraid that he would drive her away. He really could not take the blow of losing her again. If they broke up again, he was afraid that he would never love her again. Its only right that I treat you well. Dont you like it? Or do you like being abused by me? Mu Chenguang raised his eyebrows as if he was implying something. Wandou could actually understand the deeper meaning behind his words. Her face immediately burned up. She couldnt help but curse hooligan and get up to leave the dining table. Mu Chenguang also got up and chased after her. Huh? How am I a hooligan? Tell me clearly. Wandou helped him get his coat and car keys. Okay, lets go. Well bete if we dont go now. Mu Chenguang put on his jacket and held her hand. Its okay. I rarely go to work on time. Chapter 2134 - Not Wanting To Exposed Their Relationship

Chapter 2134: Not Wanting To Exposed Their Rtionship

Mu Chenguang had been working in the music industry for a long time. Timings were irregr when he wasposing. That was why he could not sleep regrly. He had never gone to thepany on time. Arent you a little too carefree? Arent your employees going to criticize you? Wandou felt that he was being too unconventional. He was not strict or disciplined at all. However, this was his style in the first ce. He was a little carefree. Who dares say anything about me? Unless that person doesnt want to work anymore! Fine! Youre awesome! Wandou praised, then said, If we leave, what about the puppy? Why dont you take it with you? I dont think its a good idea to bring a dog to work Wandou said. What do you mean its not a good idea? Its fine as long as I say its okay. Mu Chenguang picked up the dog cage and packed some dog food and toys. Then he held Wandous hand and went to thepany. Mu Chenguang parked his sports car at the entrance of thepany and got out of the car. Wandou was in charge of carrying the dog cage. She followed him into the Morning Light Music Company. Since it was the peak hour, there were many people who came to work. When they saw Mu Chenguang, most of them were surprised. They had never seen their president arrive at thepany on time. Mu Chenguangs appearance at thepany building attracted a lot of attention. Many employees were discussing it in surprise. Oh my god, am I seeing things? Did I really see President Mu? Why is he here so early today? Look at the woman behind Mr. Mu. Who is she? I think shes helping President Mu with his stuff. Shes his new assistant! Has President Mu started raising a dog? Oh my god! A man who knows how to raise a dog is the most handsome! Our President Mu is simply too handsome! It makes me want to raise a dog too! What breed of dog does Mr. Mu have? The employees of Chenguang Music, especially the female employees, were very happy that Mu Chenguang hade to thepany on time for the first time. They even found out that the president was raising a dog. Therefore, all of them went online to learn about dog breeds. They didnt want to embarrass themselves by ttering the wrong dog. Thanks to the dog, all attention of female employees was diverted away today. Otherwise, Wandou would have definitely be the hot topic of discussion. Now, she was just ackey carrying a dog cage for President Mu! They followed Mu Chenguang into thepany. Many employees made way for them and let them get into the elevator. When they were the only ones in the elevator with a dog, Wandou smiled and said, Did you hear what those women said just now? No. Did they say anything? Mu Chenguang was not concerned about the others. His mind was on Wandou. They seem to be talking about you raising a dog. I should really thank this dog for sessfully diverting everyones attention away from me. Otherwise, they would definitely have guessed my rtionship with you. Wandou was d that she did not want to be a public enemy on her first day at hispany. Let them guess. At most, Ill tell them that Im your boyfriend and youre my girlfriend. Were dating, Mu Chenguang smiled. Forget it! No! Wandou did not want to expose their rtionship in thepany. Hey, why do you always have this attitude? Mu Chenguang stretched out his arm and pressed her against the wall in the elevator. There was a hint of anger in his eyes as he asked, Are you that embarrassed to say that Im your boyfriend? Why do you always have to be so sneaky? Its not like I cant let it be known! Chapter 2135 - Still So Mischievous

Chapter 2135: Still So Mischievous

No, I still want to work hard and earn money. I dont want others to talk about me. I really dont have any intention of despising you! Wandou could feel that the man was being sensitive and suspicious. She quickly shook his arm and exined in a coquettish tone. The dark clouds on Mu Chenguangs face gradually dispersed. When the elevator reached the floor, Mu Chenguang retracted his arm and walked out first. Wandou followed them out with the dog cage. This was Wandous first time at Mu Chenguangs musicpany. The wholepany gave her a very fashionable and forward-looking feeling. The wall was filled with murals of musical elements, and they were more casual and ostentatious. The presidents office was more like a collectors house. There were many priceless instruments disyed inside. Wandou walked in and ced the dog cage in a corner to admire his office. Mu Chenguang turned around and smiled at her. What do you think of my office? Not bad. I didnt expect you to start a musicpany. Are you regretting it now? Kicking me away back then because I was a musician? Mu Chenguang came over and put his arm around her shoulder. When Mu Chenguang and Wandou first started dating, they did not reveal their real identities to her. Their family backgrounds werent very clear either. Therefore, Wandou only thought that he was a musician, and that he was filming a music video. What are you talking about? Wandou avoided his embrace and said, Since Im at work now, tell me, what do you want me to do? Rememberst time you said that there was a problem with a singer in thepany that needed some PR help with a problem? That was just an excuse. How could he bear to let her suffer? Mu Chenguang smiled and said, Its already been settled. Your job now is to apany me. What? Yes. Look, this is a work table specially arranged for you. Sit here and ept my inspection anytime. Mu Chenguang showed her the seat. Wandou noticed that there was a cute namete on the table. On it was written a very funny positionthe presidents sidekick. The assistant was his assistant, and he was a little sidekick. Wandou did not know what to say about him. He was such a big person, yet he was still so mischievous! Wandou sat down in her seat and thought for a while. Sheined, This room onlycks a flower vase, But if you do so, at least get someone as beautiful as Wen Shiyu. Having me isnt that good! Why not? Youre the best! Just one look at you is enough to motivate me! Mu Chenguang ced his hands on the table and stared at her meaningfully. Wandou looked away from his burning gaze and urged, Okay, hurry up and go do your work! Oh, right, at least find something for me to do. Otherwise, Ill be bored to death working here. Do you know how to write songs? No. Why dont you try writing a song about the two of us? Its like a prose poem. Its best to rhyme it. Mu Chenguang had a n. He wanted to use the content she wrote to create a song for her. Wandou really felt that money was not that easy to earn. She still had to have some talent. She thought for a while and said, Okay, okay, Ill think about it first. You go ahead and do your work! After that, Mu Chenguang went back to work and began to deal with the things that he had umted. asionally, he would look up at Wandou. Mu Chenguang could see her deep in thought as she wrote and drew on the paper. As long as Wandou was by his side, Mu Chenguang was in a good mood. Not long after, a figure rushed in and called out anxiously, Big Brother, Big Brother Chapter 2136 - Standing Together

Chapter 2136: Standing Together

Whats up? For a moment, I thought you were going toy eggs! Mu Chenguang knew who it was without even raising his head. Who isying what eggs? How can you poke fun of your little sis this way? Dont call me Big Brother when youre at thepany. Ive reminded you many times, Mu Chenguang warned. I know. There are no outsiders here now. Its fine if I call you Big Brother now. Xue Ziqi said fearlessly. In fact, she hadnt known there was a third person in the office. Wandou, who was behind the door, had already seen everything and heard their conversation. She found it strange. Xue Ziqi actually called Mu Chenguang Big Brother? Was he her real brother? Tell me the truth. Do you have a girlfriend? Xue Ziqi asked. Who told you that? Father! He asked me to persuade you to put your focus on the Wen family. Hmph! Mu Chenguang snorted. Xue Ziqi asked again, Dont worry, Im on your side. I wont cheat you. Big Brother, tell me, who is the girl you like? I want to see what my future sister-inw looks like. Youve seen her. Ive seen her before? Xue Ziqi tried to recall who her brothers girlfriend was. She couldnt tell who her brother was close to! Mu Chenguang looked at Wandou and waved at her. Wandou,e here. Wandou knew that he wanted to introduce her, so she did not hide. She walked over to his side. It was only then that Xue Ziqi realized there was someone else in the room. She covered her mouth in surprise. She was even more surprised when she saw that it was the Miss Wandou she had known during theirst meal together. Mu Chenguang held Wandous hand and pulled her into his arms. He let her sit on hisp, then hugged her waist and introduced her to Xue Ziqi. This is your sister-inw! Wandou nodded and smiled. Hello, Qiqi. My name is Wandou. Xue Ziqi came back to her senses andughed. Oh my, I thought it was someone else! Miss Wan, I know you! Hello, I didnt expect you and my brother Hehe Not bad, my brother has good taste! Ill call you Sister Douzi from now on! Thest time they had dinner together, everyone had gotten to know each other. Xue Ziqi knew that she had previously taken charge of Juxings public rtions department and felt that she was a very capable woman. Now that she knew that Wandou was dating her brother, she was in full agreement. However, Xue Ziqi was a little worried. Brother, youve already made up with Sister Douzi. What about Dad? Hes already arranged everything. The Mu family and the Wen family will meet tonight. Are you going? Of course! I still have a task for you! Bring your sister-inw to get styled in the afternoon. Ill bring her along tonight. After Mu Chenguang finished speaking, he handed Xue Ziqi a gold card. Xue Ziqi understood his idea and picked up the card. She smiled and said, No problem! Leave it to me! Sis Douzi, you should apany my brother for now. Ill get busy first. Xue Ziqi ran away happily. There were only the two of them left in the room. Wandou asked curiously, Whats her rtionship with you? Why is she calling you big brother? When Xue Ziqi had called Mu Chenguang President Mu in front of outsiders, everyone had thought that she was just a singer from hispany. In reality, it was at Mu Chenguangs request that their rtionship wasnt made special. Chapter 2137 - Sweet Heart

Chapter 2137: Sweet Heart

Shes my sister, my biological sister. My parents divorced back then, and my mother only realized she was pregnant after the divorce. She took my mothers surname as Xue. Oh Wandou learned that Mu Chenguangs mother was Xue Jinghui, the sister of Xue Zhengrong, a famous industrial investor in Peijing. It turned out that the Mu family and the Xue family were rted. Xue Zhengrong was Mu Chenguangs uncle. Is Xue Yating your cousin? Yes. Oh my god! You guys are really impressive! When Xue Yating was mentioned, Mu Chenguang suddenly remembered something. I just remembered that I have two tickets to her concert. We can go there together. Shes going to hold a concert? I remember her leaving Peijing with Director An Xianming back then. Wandou remembered the situation clearly. She had snuck into the hospital with Jing Xi and rescued Xue Yating. She was pregnant at that time. Under Jing Xis arrangement, she had flown abroad with An Xianming and eloped. After that, they had not contacted each other. Now, she suddenly said that she was going to a concert. It was unexpected. That was a long time ago. She went back to the country two years ago and has been focused on ying the piano. It was only recently that she was preparing toe out of retirement and hold her first concert. Ourpany is organizing the concert for her, so I will also attend it. Mu Chenguang exined. Then is she with Director An Xianming? Wandou understood, but she did not know what had happened between Xue Yating and An Xianming. Why had she returned to the country after that? Was their child okay? Im not sure about the details either. You can ask him when we meet at the concert. Mu Chenguang had no idea what was going on and had to ask the person involved. At this moment, a secretary came in to inform him, Mr. Mu, there will be a senior management meeting in five minutes. It will be held in conference room number one. Mm. Mu Chenguang looked at Wandou. Im going for this meeting. Are youing with me? Im not going. I still have to continue writing lyrics. You go ahead! Ill wait here with the puppy for your return. Wandou knew that her job was not a real one, so there was no need for her to participate. The main reason was that she did not want to cause him any trouble. If she followed him step by step, others would definitely gossip about her. Okay. Mu Chenguang grabbed the back of her head and kissed her hard. After letting her go, he felt full of energy. Okay, Im leaving. Ill be backter. The man took the documents and went out. Wandou sat in her seat in a daze. She had been kissed by him until her mouth was numb. It was as if an electric current had passed through her. Her heart was brimming with sweetness. She continued to write the lyrics. Wandou had really spent a lot of time and effort. She wrote a lot of words but was still not satisfied. When listening to a song, one would feel that the lyrics of a certain song were not very good. Now that it was his turn to try, he realized that it was really not easy to write a decent song. After some time, footsteps came from outside. To be precise, it was the sound of high heels that disturbed Wandou. Wandou looked up and saw Wen Shiyu in a red dress. She came to the office to look for Mu Chenguang. But when she saw that the seat was empty, she was about to turn around when she unexpectedly saw Wandou at the side. Their eyes met. One was calm and the other was surprised. Wen Shiyu asked in surprise, Why are you here? Chapter 2138 - Not Giving In

Chapter 2138: Not Giving In

Why cant I be here? Do I need your permission? Wen Shiyu had already checked her information and had a general understanding of her. She also knew her name. She snorted coldly. Miss Wandou, you might think too highly of yourself. What right do you have to sit in Chenguangs office? Its up to the owner of the office to decide whether someone is qualified or not. Its not up to an outsider to bother. You Wen Shiyu was furious. Wen Shiyu tried to calm herself down. She thought about how this was Mu Chenguangs office. It would be bad if he heard anything she said. So a scheming look shed across her eyes and she said, Miss Wandou,e out with me. I have something to say. Why cant we talk here? Wan Dou asked. Do you want to hear about your father? Wen Shiyu nced at her, raised her chin, and turned to leave the office. Wandou was not afraid of Wen Shiyu. She wanted to know what she was up to, so she followed her out. They took the elevator and arrived at the underground parking lot. Wan Dou followed Wen Shiyu out of the elevator and asked, Just say whatever it is you wish to say! Wen Shiyu stopped in her tracks and turned around. She smiled coldly and said, Ive already said it very clearly back then at the hospital, but it seems like you didnt take it seriously at all. Do you want me to reiterate it now? Sure! Im all ears! Wandou crossed her arms and waited to hear what she would say. Last time, I couldnt confirm your rtionship with Chenguang. After I checked, your name is Wandou, and your fathers name is Wan Dehai. You should know what your father is doing now, right? Wen Shiyu stared at Wandou and said with a faint smile. Wandou knew what she wanted to say and sneered, Of course I know what my father does. What does this have to do with you? I dont know that so many people are concerned about my fathers work. Hmph, hes just a security guard. You shouldve checked me out, right? Peijing Music Academy belongs to the Wen family. My great-grandfather founded the music school, and now my father is the fourth generation principal. And your father is now guarding the gates for our family. But you might not know this, but when he was young, he was a bodyguard for our family. So, your father used to be ackey for our family, and now hes our gatekeeper dog, while youre just the gatekeeper dogs daughter! Before Wen Shiyu could finish her words, Wandou raised her hand and pped her twice. Pa! Pa! The p caused Wen Shiyus body to crash into a car next to her. A few red marks immediately appeared on her fair cheeks. Wen Shiyu covered her face and turned her head to look at him. She questioned him sternly, How dare you hit me! So what? Youre asking for it! You can insult me, but I wont allow you to insult my father! Wandou red at her fiercely. She would not lower herself to anyone anymore. She would not give in to anyone who wanted to bully her. Good, very good! You win! Ill remember these two ps. Ill return them to you sooner orter! Just you wait! Wen Shiyu warned. Sure, Ill be waiting! If theres nothing else, Im going back! Wandou nced at her and turned to leave. Wen Shiyu stood where she was and stared at Wandous back angrily. After she disappeared from the elevator, Wen Shiyu shouted to the side, Come out! A man ran over and called out respectfully, Miss! Did you take photos of me getting beaten up? Wen Shiyu asked. Chapter 2139 - Continue

Chapter 2139: Continue

Yes! I got it! The man showed her the video. After Wen Shiyu saw it, she was very satisfied and said, Take a screenshot and send it to Uncle Mu. Okay. Wen Shiyu narrowed her eyes, showing a hint of ruthlessness. She wanted Mu Kangan to see what kind of woman Mu Chenguang had found. She did not believe that the Mu family would ept such a woman. Wandou took the elevator back to her office. Mu Chenguang had just returned from his meeting. When he saw her, he frowned and asked, Wandou, where did you go? I just went out for a walk. Have you finished your meeting? Wandou did not tell him that Wen Shiyu hade to look for her just now. She just casually changed the topic. Mu Chenguang held her hand and looked at her gently. Yeah, I thought you ran away again. Where can I go? Youre my temporary boss now. You have to pay me. If I run away, wouldnt I be stupid? Ever since Wandou decided to reconcile with Mu Chenguang, the confidence that love had given her had returned. She could feel that Mu Chenguang cared for her very much and loved her very much. That was why she had the power to resist the secr world. This time, she chose to turn back and choose him. She decided to walk down this path without hesitation. No one could tear them apart unless Mu Chenguang stopped loving her. Okay, lets pack up. Ill take you out for lunch, Mu Chenguang said. Just order some food. Mu Chenguang scratched her nose. You really know how to save money for your boss. But I dont want to eat takeout anymore. Ive been eating takeout for a few years. Im about to puke. Under the mans urging, Wan Dou picked up her bag and left the office with him. At noon, Mu Chenguang booked a western restaurant and they had a romantic lunch before returning to thepany. Xue Ziqi came to the office to look for Wandou when it was past four in the afternoon. Sister Douzi, Im here. Lets go! Wandou looked at Mu Chenguang and asked uncertainly, Are you really taking me with you tonight? Is it not good? Of course we have to go together! Hurry up and go with Qiqi! When youre done, give me a call. Ill go pick you up! Got it. Since it was Mu Chenguang who brought her here, she would not be a coward anymore. Wandou followed Xue Ziqi out of the house. They chatted about music and Xue Yating along the way. They realized that they had a lot inmon. Xue Ziqi first took Wandou to a shopping mall to buy clothes. After shopping at several stores, she finally found a dress that Wandou liked in an Italian womens clothing store. Just as she was about to reach for it, a hand with a big red pill on it snatched it away. I like this one! Wandou raised her head and saw that it was Wen Shiyu. Wen Shiyu snatched the clothes and raised her chin, looking at her with a smug expression. She deliberately mocked, Some people are born in pheasants. Even if they wear branded clothes, they wont be a phoenix. Dont waste gods gifts! She didnt know how the other party could be so coincidental that he appeared just as they were picking out clothes and even snatched the clothes she liked. Wandou looked at her and hated her behavior. She did not say anything and went to get another dress. But Wen Shiyu was one step faster. She rushed over and snatched the dress away. I want this too! Xue Ziqi turned around and saw that Wen Shiyu hade, and she seemed to be arguing with Wandou. She quickly ran over and said, Miss Wen, what are you doing? Whoever sees the clothes in this shop first will try them on. How can you steal everything? Chapter 2140 - Humiliated

Chapter 2140: Humiliated

Wen Shiyu knew Xue Ziqi and knew that she was Mu Chenguangs sister. However, when she first came back to the country, she did not know Xue Ziqis identity and had some conflict with her. She treated Xue Ziqi as Mu Chenguangs girlfriend and humiliated her. From then on, the two of them became enemies. It was only after she learned that Xue Ziqi was also Mu Kangans daughter that she regretted it so much. She had tried many times to salvage their rtionship, but Xue Ziqi was not convinced. Now that she saw Xue Ziqi helping Wandou and standing on her side, Wen Shiyu felt very unhappy. But she did not lose her face. She only said, Qiqi, youre right! The clothes are disyed here. Everyone has the right to try them on. Im just a little faster than her. How can it be considered stealing? Xue Ziqi nced at her and turned to Wandou. Sister Douzi, take a look at something else instead. Mm. Wandou nodded and walked to another row of clothes racks to choose. In the end, Wen Shiyu followed. Xue Ziqi did not say anything this time. She wanted to see how her future sister-inw would deal with Wen Shiyu. At the same time, she also wanted to see how capable she was to win her brothers favor. Xue Ziqi watched the show from the side. Wandou continued to pick the clothes. She realized that as long as she touched one, Wen Shiyu would snatch it away. She had already carried a few pieces in her arms and was still trying to snatch them away. In the end, Wandou swept a hand across all the clothes on the rack and pulled them off. She took all the clothes off the rack and threw them into Wen Shiyus arms. She shouted to the store attendants, Hey! Miss Wen wants all these clothes. Please pack them up! The two service staff quickly came over to serve her and helped take the clothes in Wen Shiyus arms to the cashier. One of them asked eagerly, Miss Wen, do you want all these clothes? Wen Shiyu had only snatched the clothes out of spite. She did not even try these clothes and had no intention of buying them. Just as she was about to say no, Wandou added, All of them! Miss Wen has money. Whats a few pieces of clothing to her? She could buy the entire store if she wanted to! What are you all still standing there for? Quickly give her the bill and wrap them up! Wen Shiyu was so angry that her face turned ck. The waiter quickly scanned her and quickly calcted the total price. Miss Wen, its a total of 2.5 million. Do you want to pay by card or phone? When Wen Shiyu heard this number, she was unhappy. Why did she just happen to pick 2.5 million? And she had been the one asking for it! Wandou smiled and asked, Miss Wen, dont tell me you didnt bring your card with you when you went out? Its fine even if you dont have your card. Do you also not have your phone with you? Do you want me to lend you mine so I can call your family and ask them to send you money? Wen Shiyus face turned ck, then red, then white, like a colorful disc. Finally, she took out a credit card from her wallet and pped it on the table. Use this card! After the service staff swiped the card, he said, Im sorry, Miss Wen, but your card is declined! Declined? Wen Shiyus face became even uglier. At the critical moment, it was really embarrassing to have her card get declined in front of a poor person. Wait! I have other cards! Wen Shiyu started to look for another bank card. Try this one! Miss Wen, the bnce in this card isn;t enough, the service staff replied. Wen Shiyu was so embarrassed that she kept on rummaging through her bag. Chapter 2141 - An Empty Happiness

Chapter 2141: An Empty Happiness

Miss Wen, take your time! Were leaving now! Wandou was amused by the way Xu Xiyan was putting on airs. She then pulled Xue Ziqi away. After searching for a long time, Wen Shiyu couldnt find a card with a bnce of 2.5 million yuan. In the end, she said angrily, I dont want these clothes! Your service attitude is too poor! The style of the clothes is so ugly! I wont patronize this store any more! After saying this, she turned on her heels and left angrily. The two attendants worked hard for a long time, but in the end, it was all for nothing. They all felt that this Miss Wen was too arrogant and domineering just now. Her character was really terrible. She did not bring money when she went out, yet she still had the nerve to me others for the poor clothes. She made them busy for half a day. Wandou pulled Xue Ziqi out of the store. Sis Douzi, youre really something! My brother is right! Xue Ziqi was surprised by Wandous actions just now. She did not expect her to handle it that way. Not only did she not appear weak, but she also sessfully angered that woman, Wen Shiyu. It was even more satisfying than scolding her. Im not powerful. In fact, even the weakest person has a strong side. Even a rabbit would bite when its anxious! Wandou had decided not to be a weak person anymore. She had to learn how to protect herself. Yup, thats right. Xue Ziqi grabbed her wrist and said, Come on, lets go to another ce! I dont believe she can buy the whole mall! They found another dress shop that was more cost-friendly. Wandou chose a light purple dress that was very effective on her upper body. Xue Ziqi looked at Wandou who had changed her clothes and said in amazement, Not bad, Big Sister Douzi! You look so beautiful in this dress! At first nce, I thought you were a celebrity! This is too exaggerated. It doesnt even feel like me anymore. Wandou looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she was apletely different person. Now she finally believed the old saying that a man depends on his clothes and a horse depends on his saddle. Not at all, just this one! I think if my brother sees it, his eyes will definitely light up! Xue Ziqi encouraged. Wandou thought about the asion at night and realized that she really needed to dress more elegantly, so she stopped picking. After she took off her clothes, she let the salesperson wrap them up and prepared to pay with her purse. Okay, this is it then. Lets settle the bill! Xue Ziqi ran over in time and rushed to pay. Sister Douzi, swipe my brothers card! I have my own money! Wandou had saved up some money during her two years in Juxing. She was still used to spending her own money and felt more at ease. You can keep the money for yourself. Now pay for my brother! Xue Ziqi handed the card to the salesperson and said, Actually, you will be my sister-inw sooner orter. Isnt my brothers money still your money? You dont have to save it for him. He justcks a woman who can spend money! Wandou could not help butugh when she heard this. She felt that Mu Chenguangs sister was quite a fun person. She was very amiable and also quite nice to her. If she really decided to marry Mu Chenguang in the future, at least when she was facing the Mu family, with Xue Ziqi on her side, she would have less resistance. Wandou nned to get along well with her future sister-inw. If she saw a suitable giftter, she could buy one for her. After paying the bill, she took her clothes to the shop selling shoes and tried on a pair of shoes. When they passed by the jewelry store, Wandou stopped to look at a bracelet and asked Xue Ziqi, Qiqi, do you think this bracelet looks good? Yeah, its pretty good. Help me try it on and see how it looks. Chapter 2142 - Enemies

Chapter 2142: Enemies

Wandou asked the salesperson to take it out and put it on Xue Ziqis wrist. Xue Ziqi looked at the bracelet and liked it very much. She praised her greatly, Sister Douzi, you have good taste. This bracelet is very beautiful. Buy it! Buy it! Fine! Wandou handed over her bank card. Ill have it. Use this card! Xue Ziqi quickly took out her brothers card. Use this card! No need! This bracelet is for you. For me? Xue Ziqi was very surprised. Yes. Its been a long time since Ive met a friend like you. Talking to you is like talking to my sister. Do you have a sister? I didnt have one, but now I do, Wandou said, staring into her eyes. Im honored. Thank you so much Sis Douzi! Xue Ziqi came back to her senses and thanked her for treating her as her sister. She hugged her happily. Wandou took the card from the salesperson and put it away. She pulled Xue Ziqi and said, All right, everything is bought. Lets go! Okay, Ill take you to the styling room next. The stylist in the studio I know is not only very handsome, but his styling sense is also very good! Ill bring you over and have a look! Xue Ziqi took Wandou to the high-end styling salon that she usually liked to go to. She nned to find the most famous stylist in the salon to style her. Is Mr. Nick here? Im looking for him to help my friend. One of the shop assistants exined, Im sorry, Miss Xue. Mr. Nick is helping a big client with her styling. Could you wait a moment? How long do we have to wait? Im not sure. It might take one to two hours. It had been too long. By the time the stylist arrived, they might miss their meeting at night. Xue Ziqi said, All right, rmend a stylist to us. Well do it now. All right. Whichdy would like to go first? Please follow me! Xue Ziqi let Wandou follow her in while she waited for her outside. Wandou was brought into the interior styling room. There were a few guests who were doing their styling. Wandou took a nce and realized that the people who were doing their styling were either rich madams or famous celebrities. She could tell from the way they dressed. As they walked further in, Wandou ran into a familiar face. It was none other than Wen Shiyu. She was in the middle of styling herself when a wealthy-looking middle-aged woman in a cheongsam appeared beside her. She looked a little simr to her. If she guessed correctly, she should be Wen Shiyus mother, Wen Zhehans second wife, Li Meien. The shop assistant who had received her brought her over and told her to sit here for five minutes. After five minutes, the stylist could finish Miss Wens work and help her. Wandou nodded and sat down. She took the magazine and flipped through it to pass the time. Wandous seat was right behind Wen Shiyu. Wen Shiyu had been looking down at her magazine when she heard someoneing from behind her. She raised her eyes and looked in the mirror. She happened to see Wandou. Mom! Mom Wen Shiyu could not move on her own. She immediately called her mother. Whats wrong, Xiao Yu? Li Meien asked. Wen Shiyu kept staring at Wandou in the mirror and said to her mother, Mom, look whos sitting behind me. Li Meien turned around and saw Wandou. Wandou had her head lowered. It took her a while to recognize her. Is she the woman who hit you in the video? Chapter 2143 - Teach Her A Lesson

Chapter 2143: Teach Her A Lesson

Yes! After Li Meien confirmed that the other party was the one who had hurt her daughter, she was furious. She got up and walked over, questioning, You are Wandou, right? Wandou suddenly heard a womans voice above her head. She raised her head and looked at her. However, before she could see clearly, she was pped hard on her cheek. Pa! Wandou grimaced in pain. She covered her face with her hands and stood up. She red at Li Meien. Madam, is there something wrong with your mental state? Is that how you talk to others? I can tell that you have no manners! You dared to hit my daughter today. This p is a lesson for you. If you dare to bully my Xiaoyu again, I will teach you a lesson! Li Meien red at her hatefully. If not for the fact that there were many people present, she would still punish her even harder! Wen Shiyu saw the scene of her mother hitting Wandou in the mirror and was delighted. She wanted to punish that bitch, but she didnt have to do it herself. Her mother was famous for being protective of her own. Youre Mrs. Wen, right? You said that I beat your daughter up because she was uneducated, but does that mean youre well-educated? Do you think a well-educated woman would beat someone up for no reason? I really dont know where your familys upbringing came from. Moreover, your husband is the principal of the school. Is this how you give him face outside? Wandou mocked. What a sharp-tongued girl! No wonder you were able to hook up with Mu Chenguang and steal my daughters boyfriend. You must be very scheming. It was Li Meiens first time experiencing Wandou. She could not be underestimated. Wandous eyes were cold. Mrs. Wen, you might be mistaken about one thing. Mu Chenguang and your daughter have never started a rtionship. There is no romantic rtionship between them. Secondly, as an outstanding single man, any woman will like him. There is no such thing as seducing him. As for how scheming he is, you will have to ask your daughter. She will not pass up the responsibility! Wandou looked at Wen Shiyu in the mirror. The two of them looked at each other through the mirror. Neither of them liked the other. Because of the argument, the stylists and stylists turned to look at them. In the eyes of the public, Wandou was an unfamiliar face. Moreover, she seemed to be dressed ordinarily like apany employee. However, Mrs. Wen was a VIP customer here and was not someone ordinary people could afford to offend. Her husband was the principal of Peijing Music Academy. Every year, Peijing Music Academy would send out arge number of musicians. Many of them would be musicians and producers around the world. Did that girl have the guts to talk back to Mrs. Wen? At this time, Wen Shiyus makeup was done. She stood up from her seat and looked at Wandou with a superior look. She then said to her mother, Mom, lets not waste our breath on such a lowly person. Tonight is the time for us to meet with the Mu family. We cant dy it! Lets go! Hmph! Li Meien snorted and left with her daughter. Next, it was Wandous turn to do her makeup. The makeup artist came over to help her with her makeup, but when she saw that one side of her face was red and swollen, she suggested, Miss Wandou, your cheeks are a little swollen. You should use an ice pack first! Okay, thank you. The other party waited for her to finish applying the ice pack and the swelling on her cheeks to subside before helping her put on makeup. After the makeup was done, the stylist helped her do a hairdo that suited her face. Chapter 2144 - A Bewitching Tempo

Chapter 2144: A Bewitching Tempo

After everything was done, Wandou changed into the new clothes and shoes that she had bought that night. When she came out of the studio, Xue Ziqi saw her new look and pped her hands in surprise. Wow! Youre so charming! Sister Douzi, do you know how beautiful you are? This is the effect of makeup. If I have any makeup on, Im just any random person. Youre too modest. Good looks are good looks. When my brotheres to pick us upter, he will definitely be happy to see your new look. When is heing? Soon. I called him just now. He should be here soon. Xue Ziqi thought of something and asked worriedly, Oh right, I saw Wen Shiyu and her mother just now. They were also doing their styling inside. Did you meet them? They didnt cause you any trouble, right? No! Wandou did not mention the unpleasant incident just now. After waiting for about 15 minutes, a tall figure appeared at the door. Xue Ziqi saw her brother first and got up to greet him. President. Mu, youre finally here! Im sorry, there was a traffic jam. After Mu Chenguang came in, he immediately locked his eyes on Wandou, who was sitting in her seat. He saw that she had been reborn and was so beautiful that he could not recognize her. He said in amazement, Oh my god, is this my wife? Or is she a fairy from heaven? Wandou stood up from her seat and smiled. Youre the best at joking! Im not joking. Youre really beautiful. Youre so beautiful! Mu Chenguang admired Wandou. The light purple clothes suited her skin and temperament. The fitting cut was perfect for showing off her beautiful waist and figure. Her makeup was still light, but it was more exquisite. Her hairstyle suited her very well, making her look young and cute. She exuded an elegant and beautiful aura. No one would believe that she was born in a poor family. Those who did not know would definitely think that she was from some rich family. Xue Ziqi looked at her brother, whose eyes were staring straight at her. She held back herughter and reminded him, Hey, President. Mu, how is it? I didnt disappoint you, right? Good job. Ill reward you with a new Gi bag. Thats great! Xue Ziqi was very happy. She smiled and asked again, Are you nning to stay here all night? When are we leaving? Lets go. Mu Chenguang held Wandou and walked out of the salon together. After the two women got into the car, Mu Chenguang drove to the ce where the two families had agreed to meet. In a luxurious private room in the Imperial Court Hotel. Mu Kangan had already arrived. Wen Zhehan was there with his wife and daughter. After the two of them sat down, they began to chat. The first thing they talked about was Wen Shiyus studies abroad and her education in music after returning to the country. I watched Shiyu grow up. This child has been sensible since she was young. Shes polite to people and has a sweet mouth. When she grows up, shes so promising. Mu Kangan was full of praises for Wen Shiyu. He kept praising her for being ambitious. She had a good personality and a good temper. She was a good child. Your Chenguang is also very talented in music. He grew up with our Xiaoyu and they are childhood sweethearts. Li Meien smiled. After praising each other for a while, Wen Zhehan looked at the time and asked, Why isnt Chenguang here yet? Mu Kangan quickly exined, Oh, there might be a traffic jam on the road. Ive already rushed him. He said he would be here soon. In fact, Mu Kangan knew his sons bad temper. He wasnt sure if he woulde today. Anyway, he had already informed him of the time. If he didnte, he would try. After a while, someone finally entered the room. Chapter 2145 - A Shameless Person

Chapter 2145: A Shameless Person

Xue Ziqi was the first to enter. Dad! Xue Ziqi called out when she came in. The people in the room looked over and only saw her. Mu Kangan asked, Qiqi, wheres your brother? Parking the car at the back! Hell be right here! Xue Ziqi sat down beside her father and greeted them politely, Uncle Wen, Auntie Li, hello! Okay, okay, okay. Qiqi is a big girl now. Are you used to being a singer now? Li Meien asked. Not too bad. Xue Ziqi looked at the two elders and then at Wen Shiyu. Wen Shiyu could not stand Xue Ziqi. She nced at her and said, Whats so great about being a singer? Isnt she just a singer? Luckily, her voice was soft and Li Meien heard her. She quickly poked her daughter with her hand and gave her a look, telling her not to speak without thinking. Xue Ziqi heard some of it and smiled. Thats right. A singer like me is definitely not as good as a teacher like Sister Shiyu. Whats were teachers called in the past? I think they were called Stinking Old Ninth, right? Wen Shiyu was very embarrassed by Xue Ziqi and could not say anything in front of everyone. The two of them looked away and did not continue to talk. Not long after, Mu Chenguang finally appeared at the door. When he came in, he pulled Wandou with him. Oh, Chenguang is here! Now Just as he was about to speak, he realized that Wandou was following behind Mu Chenguang. Mu Kangans face instantly darkened. Mu Chenguang came in and greeted them generously, Dad, Uncle Wen, Auntie Li, Shiyu, youre all here! Sorry about the traffic, we werete! He pulled out a chair for Wandou and sat down beside her. On the other side, Wen Shiyu saw Mu Chenguanging with Wandou. Wandous style had changed from the beginning to the end, and she looked even more elegant than she did. This made her very angry. Wen Zhehan and Li Meien looked at each other. They had no idea what was going on. Li Meien whispered something in her husbands ear and Wen Zhehan realized that the girl was the third party between Mu Chenguang and his daughter. He looked over and examined her carefully. The more he looked at her, the more Wen Zhehan felt that she looked familiar. How strange! Mu Kangan looked at Wandou and then at Mu Chenguang. He asked, Chenguang, what are you doing? They had agreed that the two families would meet to discuss the marriage, but he had actually brought that woman here. Was this proper? Dad, didnt you say that our families are having dinner tonight? Thats why I brought my girlfriend to Uncle Wen and Auntie Li. My girlfriend is Wandou. Mu Chenguang ced his hand on the back of Wandous chair and introduced her generously. With a smile on her face, Wan Dou swept her gaze over everyone. She ignored the doubts of the Wen family and Mu Kangans anger. After listening to Mu Chenguangs introduction, Wen Zhehan looked at Mu Kangan. Kangan, whats going on? Your Chenguang already has a girlfriend. This mean we dont have to talk about our two families anymore! Mu Kangan was already angered to the point by his son, but he could not show it on his face. He could only say, This brat deliberately went against me and rebelled. He was also the one who found this girl to anger me. Of course, his marriage will be decided by me. Lets continue to talk about our two families and ignore those shameless people. Mu Kangan inwardly judged Wandou as a shameless person. Chapter 2146 - Offended Everything

Chapter 2146: Offended Everything

Xue Ziqi could not stand it anymore and said, Dad, it wasnt brother who found Sister Douzi. They were already dating, and now you still want to talk to him about someone else. Isnt this not good? How can my brother find two girlfriends at the same time? What will that be? This is none of your business. Dont talk nonsense, Mu Kangan growled. He was about to faint from anger because of his two children. Mu Chenguang did not want to waste any more time and went straight to the point. Im very sorry, Uncle Wen, Auntie Li. Thank you for your love for me for so many years. But Ive always treated Shiyu as my sister, so its definitely impossible for the two families to get married. I love Wandou and only want to be with her. Mu Chenguang grabbed Wandous hand and interlocked their fingers. Their eyes and actions showed that they were the most suitable pair. Chenguang, whats so good about her? Wen Shiyu couldnt help but ask. Her father is just a gatekeeper in my family. Do you like such a lowly person? Li Meien quickly pulled his daughter back and signaled her to stop talking. As soon as she spoke, her aurapletely disappeared. Mu Chenguangs eyes darkened. He shot a sharp look at her and warned her, Shiyu, just say what you want. Why do you have to attack me personally? Whats wrong with looking at the door? What does it have to do with me loving her? Wen Shiyu turned her head away angrily. But Wandou felt that Mu Chenguang was protecting her in front of everyone. She was touched and relieved. Even though she knew that she was an outsider at the dinner, she still came. Because of the difficulties in the future, she wanted to face them together with Mu Chenguang. Oh, your name is Wandou. Is your fathers name Wan Dehai? Thats right. Wandou nodded. Wen Zhehan looked at Wandou again and nodded. No wonder I find you familiar. You mustve been to the academy before, right? Mm. Wen Zhehan knew Wan Dehai very well. Back then, he was one of his loyal subordinates. Because he was injured, he resigned and went home. He had given him a sum of money in order to provide for him. Later, he had also provided him with a job as a guard. He did not think that there was a difference in the quality ofbor. The gatekeeper relied on his own hands. Furthermore, when Wan Dehai was young, he had been with him for many years and had done many things for him. Since she was the daughter of someone he knew, Wen Zhehan took the initiative to say, Kang An, since Chenguang already has someone in his heart, lets not make things difficult for the child. We might as well fulfill their wish. Lets forget about the marriage between our families for the time being! Even if we cant be inws, we will still be good friends forever. Dad, I dont want Wen Shiyu could not ept it. Why should she give the person she liked to someone else? Just thinking about it made her angry. Enough! Wen Zhehan scolded them and then said to Mu Kangan and the others, It just so happens that I still have some things to take care of in my yard. I wont be eating this meal. Ill take my lover and daughter back first. See you another day when Im free. Wen Zhehan got up and left. Li Meien had no choice but to follow him. Wen Shiyu refused to leave and was dragged away by her mother. When she passed by Wandou, Wen Shiyu red at her fiercely. After the Wen family left, there were only four people left in the room. Mu Kangan asked his daughter Xue Ziqi to take Wandou out. He had something to tell Mu Chenguang. Wandou followed Xue Ziqi out. Mu Kangan looked at his son with a dark expression and questioned, This is great! Are you satisfied now? Youve offended your Uncle Wen and Auntie Li. Are you happy now? Look at how old you are. Even if youre not satisfied with this marriage, you shouldnt have brought her here! This is really outrageous! Chapter 2147 - The Most Stupid Choice

Chapter 2147: The Most Stupid Choice

Mu Chenguang did not think much of it. Dad, its actually very simple. I liked Wandou for the beginning. As long as you fulfill our wish, it will save us a lot of trouble. But in the end, you forced me to ept Wen Shiyu. Isnt that strong arming me? Hmph, youre just making excuses. You want to anger your old man to death! Mu Kangan pped the table angrily. Anyway, I wont let you mess around! Dad, Im not messing around. Im serious! You also heard it just now. Wandous father is the guard for the Wen familys school. Her family is poor, and her upbringing is inferior to Shiyu in all aspects. You chose her instead of Shiyu. This is simply the stupidest choice! Mu Kangan said angrily. Mu Chenguang did not share the same opinion as his father. I dont think we should look at a persons background when looking for a partner. You see, my aunt insisted on marrying my uncle back then. At that time, my uncle was also a penniless poor kid. But what happened after that? He became a famous real estate tycoon. Dad, your thinking is too old-fashioned and conservative. You should change it. You little brat, trying to teach me a lesson! Im not talking about anything else. Im just saying that a child born in a poor family has a low starting point. She cantpare to a girl born in a well-educated family in every aspect. In terms of genes, shes much worse than others. Mu Kangan was considering whether the next generation of gic genes was good. Dad, who said that girls from poor families are bad? She is kind, tenacious, independent, andpassionate. She is happy to help others. In my opinion, she is the best girl in the world. Whats so good about a marriage? You and my mother are connected by marriage. Will you be happy in the end? If Im happy, why would I get divorced so early? Ive been living in a single-parent family since I was little. Do you want me to follow in your footsteps? After Mu Chenguangs interrogation, Mu Kangan was speechless. In the end, Mu Kangan took out his phone and showed it to Mu Chenguang. Chenguang, Im doing this for your own good. If you want to marry someone, you have to at least see their true colors. Dont be fooled by their appearance. Look at this! Mu Chenguang took a look at it. It was a video of theirpanys underground parking lot. There were two women in the picture. If one looked closely, they could see that they were Wandou and Wen Shiyu. Wandou raised her hand and pped Wen Shiyu twice. Where did thise from? Mu Chenguang asked with a frown. It was obvious that it had happened in theirpany. Why didnt he know that Wen Shiyu hade to look for Wandou? Dont worry about where she came from. The problem is, did you see what the girl you thought was like behind her back? How ruthless was she? She even hit Shiyu! That doesnt mean anything. Theres always a reason to beat someone up. Maybe Shiyu said something unpleasant. Mu Chenguang did not think that Wandou was the type of woman who would take the initiative to cause trouble just by watching the video. Since Wen Shiyu hade to hispany to look for Wandou, she was definitely the one who had caused trouble. She deserved to be beaten up! Youre bewitched by her! Sigh, a girl like her Mu Kangan sighed deeply and said firmly, In short, I dont agree! Mu Chenguangs attitude was as tough as his fathers. I dont need your consent! If you dont agree, well break off our father-son rtionship! Just pretend that Im not your son! You you unfilial son! Mu Kangan was furious. He covered his heart with his hand, looking like he had a heart attack. Chapter 2148 - Last Words

Chapter 2148: Last Words

Mu Chenguang sneered, Dad, dont pretend! I know you dont have a heart disease. Ive asked the doctor. Youre pretending to be sick to force me to break up with Wandou. I really dont understand why there is a father like you in this world. You control me and interfere with my life. You insist that I live ording to your will. But have you ever thought that Im already an adult? I wont listen to your arrangements! If you continue to pretend to be sick and threaten me, I can only say that youve disappointed me too much. You dont deserve to be a qualified father! Mu Chenguangs words were powerful and resonating. Mu Kangans face turned extremely dark. There was no need to continue pretending to have a heart attack. He stood up and was about to p him. Mu Chenguang grabbed his fathers wrist and looked into his eyes. He was now taller than him and stronger than him. He was already an adult man. If he did not let him hit him, he would not be able to touch him at all. What? Are you going to hit me again? Mu Chenguang asked. Youre my father. You can hit me! My right ear is deaf because of you. Why dont you hit my left ear too? What else can you do other than to discipline me? You make me do everything ording to your wishes. Im a human, an independent personality. I have my own thoughts and decisions. You have no right to take away my freedom. If you werent such a domineering person, my mother wouldnt have left you! You want to control my life now? No way! Mu Chenguang mmed the door and left. Mu Kangan did not have a heart attack, but after hearing his sons words, he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He fell back into his chair and thought about what the child had said. He suddenly realized why he had lived so lonely for so many years. Maybe there was something wrong with his education method! He thought of his wife, Xue Jinghui, who had resolutely left him back then. He had hated her for so many years, but he had never thought of the reason for it. It was because he always wanted to control other peoples lives that they all left him. Mu Chenguang came out of the private room and saw Wandou in the hotel lobby. Without saying anything, he pulled her away. Hey, brother, hows your talk with dad? Xue Ziqi asked him a question, but he did not stop. He was a little worried about his father. Xue Ziqi ran back to the private room to take a look. Mu Chenguang pulled Wandou into the car and drove away. He was very quiet on the way. Wandou looked at him a few times and asked worriedly, Mu Chenguang, are you okay? Im fine. Mu Chenguang was just in a bad mood. Then we We will always be together. Im just worried that youve offended the Wen family. When the timees, Im worried that they will cause you trouble. Wandou was thinking about the long term. The Wen family was very influential in music. She was afraid that they would secretly cause trouble for Mu Chenguang. No, I believe Uncle Wen is not that kind of person. Mu Chenguang held her hand andforted her. Wen Family. Wen Zhehan went back to the Wen family home with his wife and daughter. Li Meien pulled Wen Shiyu into the house. Wen Shiyu cried all the way. Wen Zhehan was upset by his daughters crying. Dont cry anymore. You have some future prospects! Chapter 2149 - Going Too Far Again

Chapter 2149: Going Too Far Again

In the Wen family, Wen Zhehan was the head of the family and was very strict. Li Meien did not dare to act rashly in front of her husband. She quickly pulled her daughter back to her room and closed the door to coax her. Xiao Yu, dont cry. Arent you just a man? Ill introduce you to someone better. I dont want it, Mom. I want Chenguang, I want Chenguang! He and I are childhood sweethearts. We should be together. Wen Shiyu cried willfully until her eyes were red. Yes, the two of you were originally a match made in heaven. They were both that Wandou. She interfered. Dont cry anymore. Its not that easy for them to be together. Ill call her father over tomorrow and tell him to go back and take good care of them. Dont worry, Mom will definitely not let them be together sessfully. Li Meiens heart ached for her. She could only me it on Wandou. Her precious daughter had been raised in the palm of her hand since she was young. When had she ever suffered such grievances? That Wandou actually went too far again and again. It seemed that he should call Wan Dehai over and teach him a lesson. Early in the morning, Wandous father went to work. Just as he arrived at the music schools guardhouse, a colleague sent him a message. Old Wan, Principal Wen calledst night and said he wants you to go to his house today. He seems to have something to discuss with you. Okay. Ill be right there. Wan Dehai asked his colleagues to help take over the post while he rode his electric bike to the Wen family home. He kept thinking about why his old employer had suddenly asked him to go. After arriving at the Wen family mansion, he was brought into the mansion. The servant told him to wait for a while. Wan Dehai waited for a while but did not see Wen Zhehan. The person who came downstairs was Wen Zhehans wife, Li Meien. Li Meien walked down the stairs gracefully and smiled. Oh, its Old Wan! Madam, its Sir who called me, Wan Dehai said respectfully. Li Meien sat down on the European-style sofa and gestured for him to sit too. Actually, I was the one who asked you toe. Come, have a seat! Wan Dehai could not guess why Li Meien had called him over in the name of Wen Zhehan. He asked him to sit down and talk, but he did not sit down and remained standing respectfully in front of him. Li Meien picked up the porcin teacup and took a sip of tea. She put down the cup and said, Old Wan, you have a daughter in your family, right? Yes, Madam. Is she engaged? Um not yet. It just so happens that my family has a nephew who is at the age of marriage. Why dont you tell him about your daughter? Li Meien tilted his head and waited for his answer. Wan Dehai thought about it carefully. He knew Li Meiens nephew. His name was Li Liang, but he was not a proper person. The entire music school knew that Li Liang was notorious. He liked to use Li Meien and her husbands name to hook up with the girls in the school. He promised that he would arrange for the graduation party to be packaged and developed in a professional musicpany. But in fact, after sleeping with them, he would not admit it. Li Meiens reputation and morals were terrible. Now, Li Meien suddenly said that he wanted to marry his daughter. Even Wan Dehai himself did not like Li Liang. Even if he did not marry his daughter, he would not throw her into the fire pit. But in front of Li Meien, it was not good to directly reject her. She could only tactfully say, Madam, I appreciate your good intentions. Although my daughter is not engaged, she already has a boyfriend and her rtionship is very stable. As parents, we can only respect her own choice. So,I can only thank you for your kind offer, Madam. Chapter 2150 - Thats It

Chapter 2150: Thats It

Li Meien frowned and said, Looks like you already know who your daughters boyfriend is. If Im not wrong, it should be Mu Kangans son, Mu Chenguang, right? Wan Dehai did not say anything. Li Meien continued, But I might as well tell you the truth. Our Wen family ns to marry the Mu family through marriage. Zhehan and I want to marry our daughter to the Mu family. We watched Chenguang grow up and he is also the best candidate for our best son-inw. I dont want our marriage to be hindered by anything. Do you understand? I understand what youre saying, but how can we decide on our childrens marriage? Wan Dehai believed that his parents were only there to guide and assist their children. He could help introduce them to each other or go on blind dates. But the final decision had to be made by the child himself. You cant make the decision because youre such a coward. Isnt the childs matter still up to the adults? If you dont agree to her dating, will she not listen to you? Old Wan, for the sake of your hard work in the past, are you not going to agree to our little request? Madam, actually Wan Dehai felt very troubled. For a moment, he wanted to tell the truth. But he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. When he thought of his wife begging him with tears in her eyes, he really couldnt bear to say it. Thats enough, Old Wan. I can give you three days. Go back and do your daughters thinking. Three dayster, I will arrange for my nephew toe to your house to propose a marriage. This matter is settled! Go back to work! After Li Meien finished speaking, she swayed her body and went upstairs. Wan Dehai stood in the living room for a while and had to leave. On the way back, Wan Dehai did not go back to work at the college but went straight home. He had to discuss this with his wife. After hearing this, Mother Wan was so angry that she stomped her feet. Your bosss wife is too much! How could she have designs on our Doudou? That Li Liang is a famous bully bastard. If my Doudou were to marry him, wouldnt she be jumping into a fire pit? Youre right. Im worried that the Li family wont force us. If that Li Liang finds trouble with Doudou in private, it will be terrible! Wan Dehai was worried that the Li family would use underhanded means to force Wan Dou. After all, he had a deep understanding of Li Meiens methods when he worked for the Wen family. He would do anything to achieve his goal. Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and call Doudou. Mother Wan immediately picked up the telephone and called her daughter. Wandou was sitting in the presidents office when she received a call from home. She felt a headacheing on. Needless to say, her mother must have called to ask her how she was getting along with Mu Chenguang. When could the parents of the two families meet? At this moment, Mu Chenguang had gone for a meeting and was not in his office. Wandou could take the call without worry. Hello? Mom! Doudou, where are you? Im at work! Mother Wan sounded very serious. Doudou, listen to me. Dont go out alone these days, okay? Whats wrong, Mom? Wandou felt that her mother was a little strange today. She had called her mother to tell her about this, but Wandou knew how much her mother cared about her and did not think too much about it. Oh, the security in our old town hasnt been very good recently. If you want to go home, you have to call us in advance. Ill get your father to pick you up. Chapter 2151 - A Threat

Chapter 2151: A Threat

I got it, Mom. I saw on the news that thend in our old town has been bought. Is our house going to be demolished too? Thats right. The buyers have already visited us and urged us to move. But no one else has moved, and we havent moved either. Your father and I want to wait for you toe back and discuss it. Okay, I know. Ill go back this weekend. After hanging up, Wandou continued to work. Wandou had learned a little about the management of Chenguang Music in the past two days. Now, her main task was to help thepanys public rtions department carry out some minor training and pass on her previous public rtions experience at Juxing to the public rtions team of Chenguang Music. After the training was over, she would apany Xue Ziqi for a recording when she had time. They were as close as sisters. In Chenguang Music, many people knew that Wandou was their bosss girlfriend. She was the futuredy boss. Everyone viewed her with respect. However, many of the female employees were also heartbroken because the president already had a girlfriend. They would never have another chance! Three dayster, a guest came to the Wan family. Li Meien brought her nephew, Li Liang, to the Wan family mansion. They brought a lot of gifts with them. The living room was almost filled with gifts. It was Li Meiens first time in a slum like this. He felt that the ce was very dirty and messy. He held back his disgust and said to the Wan parents, Old Wan, and Mrs. Wan, look, we came here with sincerity today. We came specially to propose a marriage! This is my nephew Li Liang! His marriage is all up to me. Li Liang was very cooperative and took the initiative to bow and greet them. Hello, Uncle and Auntie! Li Liang was wearing a suit. He looked tall and strong, but his face was full of muscles. When he did not smile, it was a little scary. Moreover, he did note alone with Li Meien. Instead, he brought many of his men with him. All of them were fierce and vicious. People were crowding from the Wan familys door to the stairs. Instead of saying that they were here to propose marriage, it was more like they were here to force an engagement! Did you see that? My nephew is a talented man. Hes more than enough for your daughter. Li Meien gave Wan Dehai a three-day deadline. But after learning that his daughter was still in Chenguang Company and spent all day with Mu Chenguang, it meant that Wan Dehai would not listen to her orders at all. Since that was the case, she had to carry out the second nto knock on their doors and propose marriage. Wan Dehai exchanged nces with his wife. Both of them were very embarrassed. In the end, Wan Dehai said, Im really sorry, Mrs. Dong. Our family is so poor. I really dont dare to befriend your Li family. Nonsense! Li Meien chided. You keep saying that you dont dare to marry into the Li family. Then why did you let your daughter marry into the Mu family? Or did you not persuade your daughter at all? In that case, this engagement shall be set! Mother Wan could not stand Li Meiens behavior and said angrily, Mrs. Li, what era are we in now? How can you still force a marriage? Our daughter is free to look for anyone she wants! Please leave! Please take these things away too! Li Meien exchanged nces with Mrs. Wan and said, Is this how you talk to me? Dont forget which family is providing for you? Whose house do you live in? Who gave you the money when you were in trouble? Its all the Wen family. Just one word from me and youll lose your job! Do you believe that I can make you lose your job? Chapter 2152 - Left With No Choice

Chapter 2152: Left With No Choice

The house was indeed provided by the Wen family many years ago. Even now, the title deed was not in their hands. Therefore, if the Wen family took the house away, they would really have nowhere to stay. It was said that ones mouth was short, and ones hands were weak. Now, both husband and wife were very angry, but they did not dare to say anything about Li Meiens actions. Li Meien thought that she had stunned the Wan parents. She snorted and asked Li Liang to call for help. Li Liang smiled as he bowed and called them Dad. Lets leave it at that, Li Meien added. Weve already brought the gifts for the marriage proposal. Li Liang has also called for someone. From now on, the marriage between the Li and Wan families will be settled. Li Liang will be your future son-inw. In a few days, I will arrange for Li Liangs parents to meet with you. Both sides will discuss the marriage further. Li Meien left with Li Liang. Li Liang had always been domineering because he had Li Meiens support. So now, she wanted him to marry the Wan familys daughter and he readily agreed. Anyway, he was only marrying a wife. Marrying a wife would not hinder him from having fun outside. After they left, Wan Dehai and his wife pounded their chests in anger. Mrs. Wan kept wiping her tears and cried, Oh, hubby, what should I do? The Li family is famous for being unreasonable. I dont want to marry Doudou to that kind of person. Wan Dehai sighed deeply. Honey, do you see now? We dont have the ability to protect Doudou anymore. I originally wanted to promise you that we would live a good life with Doudou if we dont talk about that matter for the rest of our lives. But now that weve met such a bully, Im afraid Doudou will be the one getting hurt in the end. Mrs. Wans heart ached as if it was being cut by a knife. Her tears kept falling. Sigh, what kind of sin is this? She was extremely unwilling to send her daughter away. But if she did not do so, they were really afraid that her daughter would be harmed. In the end, Mrs. Wan sighed and said, Fine, go ahead! I wont stop you. As long as its for Doudous good, I can bear it. The couple had just decided when another group of people arrived outside. They were all in charge of the demolition. Master Wan, lets remind you onest time that you can only stay here until Sunday at thetest. Youd better find a ce to move out before Sunday. Otherwise, the excavators wille and tear down the house directly. After these people left, Mrs Wan slumped onto the table and cried. She suddenly felt that there was no hope in life. Not only was she going to lose her daughter, but she was also going to lose her home! When Wan Dehai saw that his wife was sad, he med himself even more. As a man, he could not give his wife and child a stable life. He felt that he was really a failure. If it wasnt for Li Meien, Li Liang, and the people from the demolition office who kepting to their door to force them, Wan Dehai and his wife would not have made the decision to tell them something that had been kept a secret for more than twenty years. The next day, Wan Dehai was on duty at the Music Academy. He had been paying attention to a certain direction outside the main gate. It was not until a luxurious ck car drove over and stopped in front of the school gate that Wan Dehai opened the gate. The back window rolled down and Wen Zhehan sat in the back seat. When he saw Wan Dehai, he greeted him as usual, Good morning, Old Wan! Good morning, Mr. Wen. Are you free? I want to talk to you about something. It wont take long, Wan Dehai said. Wen Zhehan did not know that Huo Yunshen was looking for him, but he still nodded. Come to my officeter. Yes, Mr. Wen. Chapter 2153 - Dont Want To Talk About The Past

Chapter 2153: Dont Want To Talk About The Past

Wan Dehai watched as the car drove into the school. Ten minutester, Wan Dehai knocked on the door of the principals office and entered. Sir! Come here, Old Wan. Ive just made tea. Wen Zhehan sat in front of the sofa and waved at Wan Dehai to let him sit in front of him. Wan Dehai sat down in front of him. Wen Zhehan personally poured a cup of tea for him and ced it in front of him. He asked, Old Wan, whats the matter? Wen Zhehan thought of his daughter, Wandou, and Mu Chenguang, but he wasnt sure if that was why he was looking for him. Sir Wan Dehai was wondering where to start. Did you run into some trouble? Are you short of money? How much do you need? Wen Zhehan was a very strict person at work, but he was very broad-minded towards his friends. He would never look down on him because of his lowly status. On the contrary, as long as a friend was in trouble, he would help them unconditionally. This was also the reason why Wan Dehai had always been willing to follow him. He still trusted his old employer very much. No, no, no, sir. Im not here to borrow money from you. Im here to return you a treasure. Wan Dehai said. Give me back my treasure? What treasure? Wen Zhehan was puzzled. He didnt seem to have lent Wan Dehai any antiques. Sir, Im afraid youll me me again! Wan Dehai was worried that Wen Zhehan would me him for hating him. Thats enough. Weve been friends for decades. Dont stand on ceremony with me. Just say it! Then Ill tell you! Wan Dehai took a deep breath and said, Sir, do you still remember when Madam had a difficultbor 26 years ago? Wen Zhehan frowned when he suddenly heard Wan Dehai mention what happened 26 years ago. I remember, but why are we talking about this today? You know I dont want to talk about the past anymore! Wen Zhehan would never forget that 26 years ago, his first wife passed away due to a difficultbor. The daughter he gave birth to only lived for three days before dying. It was a painful memory that he did not want to recall. Every time he thought of it, his heart would ache. I know. Please let me finish. Wan Dehai knew that Wen Zhehan had always treated this matter as a taboo and did not allow anyone from the Wen family to mention it again. However, what he wanted to say today had to start from 26 years ago. 26 years ago, Madam passed away due to a difficultbor. The girl she gave birth to only lived for three days before dying. At that time, Sir was too sad and ordered me to take care of the childs funeral. Actually actually, the child didnt die What? The child is still alive? Wen Zhehan suddenly grabbed Wan Dehais wrist and asked in disbelief. Yes, shes not dead. At that time, we all thought she was dead. I took her away, but when I was about to bury her, I realized that she still seemed to be breathing. So, I didnt bury her. Tears streamed down Wan Dehais face as he recalled the past. When Wen Zhehan learned that his daughter was still alive, his eyes turned red with excitement. He asked anxiously, What happened after that? Wheres the child? I brought the child back. I wasnt sure if she could survive. I went back to look for my lover and we went to the hospital together. The doctor saved the child. You might not know this, but my lover is infertile. Weve always wanted a child, so we took the child back and raised her for a while. When we developed feelings for the child, we couldnt bear to return the child. Thats why that child has been living with us until now Chapter 2154 - Unbelievable

Chapter 2154: Unbelievable

After Wen Zhehan heard that, he thought of Wandou, whom he had met at the hotel that night. He thought of Wandous familiar face and felt an indescribable sense of familiarity. He seemed to have found the answer now. You mean your daughter she is Wen Zhehan could not believe it. He was so excited that tears were flowing out of his eyes and his voice was a little choked. He could not believe that his daughter, who had died 26 years ago, was still alive and had always been by their side. Im sorry, Im sorry, sir. Its all our fault for being so selfish and letting the child suffer for so many years. If you want to me someone, me me! Wan Dehai kept apologizing and was filled with regret. Forget it. How could I me you guys? You guys took good care of the child and treated her as your own. I should be grateful. Wen Zhehan was telling the truth. He had already asked them to take care of the child who had died prematurely. Therefore, the child no longer belonged to him. It was like losing a piece of jade. Whoever picked it up would get it. It was very understandable. But youve raised her for 26 years, Wen Zhehan said. You couldve kept it from me. Why are you telling me now? Theoretically, they had been raising him for so many years. If they wanted money, they could have asked him for it long ago. They did not have to wait until now. If he suddenly said it now, did he encounter some difficulties? Im sorry. I didnt want to bring it up, but I really have no choice now. After that, Wan Dehai told Wen Zhehan that Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang were in a rtionship, but it also involved the marriage between the Mu and Wen families. Now, the Li family wanted to force the marriage. Wan Dehai wiped his tears and said, Its precisely because Madam wants to help Wandou get married. I was afraid that Wandou would suffer, so I had no choice but to bring the matter to light. Wan Dehai was talking about Wen Zhehans second wife, Li Meien. After Wen Zhehan understood the whole story, he was very angry. He was very disgusted by his wifes actions. Dont worry, Ill take care of this for you! As for Wandou, you should know what Im thinking now that youve told me the truth, right? I know. If you want your daughter back, both of us will agree. She is your daughter after all. She will only continue to suffer if she follows us. Wan Dehai was reluctant, but he had no choice. Yes. Im going to do a test first and then arrange a time to bring her back. Since Wen Zhehan knew that his daughter was still alive, he would not let her wander outside. I know. Ive already thought about it. Sir, this is Wan Dous baby hair. Here, this can be used for the test. Wan Dehai handed a red pocket to Wen Zhehan. Wen Zhehan took it from him and opened it. It was a red velvet ball with some strands of hair. Thank you, Old Wan. I really want to thank both of you. Dont worry. When I reunite with my daughter, I will definitely not mistreat you. Wen Zhehan nned to repay the kindness of Wan Dehai and his wife. No, we dont want anything. We only hope that you can protect Wandou and let her live a happy life with the person she loves. I know. Dont worry! After talking to Wen Zhehan, Wan Dehai left the office and returned to his post. Chapter 2155 - Secretly Jealous

Chapter 2155: Secretly Jealous

The secret that they had been hiding for 26 years was finally revealed. They felt as if a stone had been lifted from their hearts. Especially since they could gain Wen Zhehans forgiveness, it was also a kind of relief for them. But the thought of having to return his daughter to her rightful father made his heart ache. Chenguang Company, lunch break. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang were ying with the puppy. They had already named it Pudding. Pudding,e here! Come to daddy! Mu Chenguang extended his hand towards the puppy. Pudding wagged its tail and looked at him for a while before running towards Wandou. Hahaha, Pudding loves Mommy, right? Wandou picked up the puppy and touched its face with her nose. Seeing that Wandou was so nice to the puppy, Mu Chenguang felt a little jealous. He suddenly said, Wandou, lets not raise a dog. Why? Wandou put down the puppy and asked. I feel that ever since I had Pudding, my status in our family has clearly suffered. You treat the dog better than you treat me. I object! Mu Chenguang joked. Wandou did not know whether tough or cry. Can an adult like you not be calctive over a little puppy? No. Mu Chenguangs face darkened. The young master was being jealous anyway. Wandou pulled on Mu Chenguangs tie and kissed him. Pudding is just a dog. You will always be number one in my heart. Mu Chenguang suddenly tasted the sweetness and was overjoyed. Wandou gently kissed him and then let go of him. But Mu Chenguang held her back, held her head, and kissed her again. When Xue Ziqi came to look for her brother, she happened to see this scene and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her eyes. Oh my! Oh my god! My eyes are burning! Pudding, hurry up and leave! Dont choke on the dog food! Hearing Xue Ziqis voice, Wandou quickly pushed Mu Chenguang away. Mu Chenguang shot a sharp look at her, secretly hating his sister for being so insensible and deliberately ruining his moment. What are you doing here? Hurry up and get out! Mu Chenguang regained hisposure and Wan Dou quickly carried Pudding back to her kennel. Brother, I have to go to the show tonight, but my assistant is on leave today. No one is helping me with my makeup. Who should apany me? Xue Ziqi asked. Mu Chenguang replied, Go find Linda and ask her to arrange it for you. Wandou took the initiative and said, Why dont I go with Qiqi? I have nothing to do today, and I know how to put on makeup. Xue Ziqi grabbed Wandous arm happily when she heard that. Okay, okay, okay. Let Sister Douzi apany me. When my performance ends, I still want to go shopping and eat with Sister Douzi! Mu Chenguang looked at Wandou, who gave him an affirmative look. Mu Chenguang had no choice but to agree. Okay! You two be careful. Take good care of your sister-inw. Call me if anything happens. Dont worry, Ill take good care of her. In the afternoon, Wandou apanied Xue Ziqi to the TV station. Xue Ziqi was going to participate in a rehearsal for a show, and there would be a live audition today. They arrived at the elevator in the TV station building. There was a group of people waiting for the elevator. The other party seemed to be very famous and had many assistants and bodyguards with him. The elevator arrived and the group of people went in. Wan Dou and Xue Ziqi also entered the elevator together. Xue Ziqi identally stepped on someone with her high heels. Tskk! Are you blind? The man gasped in pain. Chapter 2156 - Let Your Ability Do The Talking

Chapter 2156: Let Your Ability Do The Talking

Xue Ziqi looked up and saw a girl dressed like a punk. She immediately recognized her as the neer that another musicpany was promoting recentlyLiu Jiajia. They debuted almost at the same time and werepeting for the spot of the most popr neer in the music industry. They werepetitors. Sorry, I didnt notice. Im really sorry! Xue Ziqi quickly apologized. The elevator was already crowded. She wanted to move away, but she could not. The two of them had their arms on each other. It was impossible not to have friction between them. Liu Jiajia had also recognized Xue Ziqi. The two of them had always been in fiercepetition with each other on the Neer Rankings. Now that she saw her rival in person, she red at her darkly. I think you did it on purpose! I really didnt do it on purpose! Xue Ziqi exined a few times, but the other party did not buy it. Just like that, the two rookie singers started to fight in the elevator. In the end, Xue Ziqi was annoyed and directly said, Fine, fine. I deliberately stepped on you. What do you want? Liu Jiajia raised her eyebrows and was about to re up. However, the elevator doors happened to separate and there were many television station staff outside. In order to not leave a bad impression, she restrained her temper. When leaving the elevator, she didnt forget to shoot Xue Ziqi a warning look. Only Wandou and Xue Ziqi were left in the elevator. Xue Ziqi wrinkled her nose at Liu Jiajia and mumbled, Hmph, big deal! Lets go, Qiqi. Dont let this small matter affect your mood. To Wandou, this kind of small conflict was nothing. There was no need to take it to heart. The two girls walked out of the elevator together and went to the TV station. They found the relevant person-in-charge and after confirming the procedure, they went to the backstage dressing room to prepare for their makeup. There was a huge dressing room for the whole show. When Wandou and the others arrived, there were already many celebrities who were anxiously putting on makeup and styling themselves. Liu Jiajia had already sat down in front of the dressing table. Her stylist and makeup artist were helping her with her makeup. Wandou and Xue Ziqi found an empty spot behind Liu Jiajia. Wandou ced their bags in the storagepartment on the wall and started to help Xue Ziqi put on her makeup. Xue Ziqi stared at the mirror as she put on her makeup and said, Its really a small world indeed.To think that I would be ced after her performance. Im feeling some pressure now. Wandou knew that Xue Ziqi was talking about Liu Jiajia, who was diagonally opposite her. She had seen the schedule just now and knew that their segments were very simr. The TV station could only choose to keep one of them, so it would be crucial for the rehearsalter. Dont worry. You can let your ability do the talking. Wandou had heard of Liu Jiajias songs and Xue Ziqis songs. The two singers had different singing characteristics, but she felt that Xue Ziqis voice was better. As long as Xue Ziqi performed normally, she would definitely not lose to Liu Jiajia. Half an hourter, most of the artists were done with their makeup and gathered backstage, ready to go on stage. Lets go and familiarize ourselves with the stage environment. Wandou apanied Xue Ziqi out of the dressing room. When they walked out, Xue Ziqi realized she had left phone on the dressing table and said, Oh no, I forgot my phone. Dont worry, Ill go get it for you. Wandou turned around to get her phone and happened to see something. Only Liu Jiajia and her entourage were left in the dressing room. Moreover, she also saw someone rummaging around in front of the storagepartment. When that person saw someoneing, he left with Liu Jiajia. Wandou saw Xue Ziqis phone on the dressing table and picked it up. Just as she was about to leave, she felt something was amiss. Chapter 2157 - Too Threatening

Chapter 2157: Too Threatening

Wandou realized that her and Xue Ziqis bags had been touched by someone. Strange! Why did Liu Jiajia touch their bags just now? The recording officially began. It was Liu Jiajias turn to go on stage. Xue Ziqi and Wandou sat below the stage to watch. Liu Jiajia was indeed very capable. Her singing was very infectious. After she finished singing, everyone cheered. Qiqi, its time for you to get ready to go on stage. Dont be nervous. Just sing your own song well, Wan Dou encouraged. I know, Sister Douzi. Help me hold my phone. Xue Ziqi lifted her dress and went up the stage from the side. Just as Liu Jiajia came down from the stage, the two met on the steps. Their eyes met in the air and Liu Jiajias lips curved into a cold smile. Xue Ziqi nced at her and ignored her. She walked onto the stage calmly and began her performance. Xue Ziqis routine was a song and dance. At the same time, there were a few other dancers performing with her. This was more difficult than simply just singing. But Xue Ziqi was born for the stage. As soon as the music started, she could move every cell in her body along to the rhythm. If Liu Jiajias voice was infectious, then Xue Ziqis performance was even more exciting. When Xue Ziqis performance ended, everyone stood up and cheered for her. Xue Ziqi came down from the stage and hugged Wandou. Not far away, after Liu Jiajia saw Xue Ziqis show, her face darkened even more. What a strong opponent. She was a huge threat to her! As expected, Xue Ziqi was the one who announced that Liu Jiajia had been eliminated. Xue Ziqi hugged Wandou happily and went back to the dressing room to remove her makeup. The real performance would begin three dayster at Peijing Stadium. At this time, many people in the dressing room were removing their makeup. It was a busy scene inside. Liu Jiajia was also sitting in her seat, but she was not in a good mood. It could be seen from her expression. Her makeup artist was helping her remove her headdress. She suddenly cried out in pain from her hand being identally tugged on. What the hell? Dont you know how to do you job? The makeup artist kept apologizing, not daring to offend her. Xue Ziqi saw this scene and her mouth twitched. She always felt that this neer Liu Jiajia was very good at acting like a big shot. Her temper was also bad and anyone who worked under her might be her punching bag. Wandou began to remove Xue Ziqis makeup. Just as she was about to remove her headdress, a group of people in uniforms came to the dressing room. A few policemen appeared at the door. Many people turned to look at the source of the voice. Wandou and Xue Ziqi also turned their heads to look. They did not know what had happened. The police came in and scanned the room with a serious look. May I know who is Xue Ziqi? Im Xue Ziqi. Whats wrong? Weve received a report that youre suspected of possession of drugs. Please cooperate with us for a search! The police showed a search warrant. Xue Ziqi immediately stood up from her chair and argued, Police officer, are you mistaken? How could I possibly hide drugs? Please cooperate with us as we do a search! A female officer came over and asked Xue Ziqi to stand up and do a body search. Xue Ziqi looked at Wandou anxiously. Wandou said to her, Dont be afraid, Qiqi. Let the police take it! Weve never done anything wrong. Were arent afraid since we are innocent! Chapter 2158 - Unreasonable

Chapter 2158: Unreasonable

After Wandou finished speaking, she turned to look at Liu Jiajia, who was standing at the side. She could clearly see a hint of joy on her face. Xue Ziqi listened to Wandous advice and asked the police to search her body in front of everyone. The policewoman searched her body but did not find anything suspicious. She then requested, Miss Xue, please pass us your bag too. We want to check it! Xue Ziqi went to the cab and took out her bag. She handed it to the policewoman. The policewoman began to check the things in her bag. Many people stuck their heads out, curious to see what was going on. The policewoman searched for a while and finally found a small transparent bag in Xue Ziqis bag. There was some white powder in the bag, and anyone with eyes could tell what was inside. What is this? The policewoman asked Xue Ziqi as she held the bag in her gloved hand. Xue Ziqi was stunned. She had never touched something like that before. How could there be something like this in her bag? I dont know! I really dont know! Xue Ziqi kept shaking her head. The evidence is conclusive. Please follow us back to assist in the investigation! The policewoman also concluded that this substance definitely wasntwful, so she immediately ordered her men to take Xue Ziqi away. Liu Jiajia crossed her arms and looked coldly at the scene in front of her. She was very pleased in her heart. As long as Xue Ziqi was taken away, her participation in the program would definitely be canceled. And she, Liu Jiajia, would naturally be the first substitute and have the chance to participate in the program again. When the two policemen came over, Wandou stepped forward in time and said, Mr. Policeman, please wait. I have something to say. The policeman stopped and gave her a chance to speak. Mr. Policeman, Im Xue Ziqis assistant. I know her private life very well. She has never touched anything like that, so its even more impossible for her to possess drugs. Also, are you sure that whatever you found are drugs? This white powder The policewoman opened her palm and looked at it. Liu Jiajia took the opportunity to add insult to injury. Officer, anyone can tell this is definitely a drug at once nce. I was the one who made the call just now. I saw with my own eyes that they were hiding the drugs. Wandou nced at Liu Jiajia and scoffed inwardly. Without batting an eyelid, she spoke up. Officer, it is true that it is white powder, but it could also be something else. For example, flour, sugar powder, or scattered powder. If I remember correctly, this bag is filled with scattered powder. If you dont believe me, please examine it on the spot! Xue Ziqi did not know when Wandou was talking about it. She only knew that Wandou was trying to help her, and she was not sure if it was really powder in it. She was already drenched in cold sweat. How could it be powder? Is she still trying to deny it at such a time? Liu Jiajia sneered. She wanted to see how they could fool the police. The police wouldnt jump to conclusions without a good reason. After listening to Wandou, the policewoman opened the bag and sniffed. A faint fragrance came out. It really didnt smell like it. She then asked someone to bring over a professional tool for a simple test. In the end, she exined, It is indeed powder scattering. Im sorry, I made a mistake in my judgment just now. I apologize to Miss Xue Ziqi. But if you use this bag to store powder, it will easily cause a misunderstanding. Be careful next time! Chapter 2159 - She Was Scared

Chapter 2159: She Was Scared

Thank you Xue Ziqi hugged Wandou happily. How is that possible? Mr. Policeman, you must be mistaken! Im sure she has drugs in her bag. Liu Jiajia was depressed. It had clearly been drugs. How had it be powder? Wandou looked at Liu Jiajia and asked, Miss Liu Jiajia, the police have already tested it and confirmed that it is not. Why are you messing around? Also, I want to ask you, why are you so sure that the stuff in Qiqis bag is definitely drugs? I got Liu Jiajia realized that she had almost spilled the beans and promptly shut her mouth. The police officers thought that it was a misunderstanding. Just as they were about to pack up and leave, Wandou stopped them. Officers, please wait! It was Liu Jiajia who reported it and she insisted that Xue Ziqi was hiding drugs, you guys have also searched her bag. To be fair, please search Miss Liu Jiajias bag too! Hearing this, Liu Jiajia was unhappy. Why? Why should you search my bag? My bag doesnt have that kind of thing! Why are you afraid if you have nothing to hide? You probably have a guilty conscience if you arent willing to be searched! Wandou then said to the police, Officers, I suspect that she was the one who hid the drugs. She wanted to deliberately change her target and take the opportunity to frame ourpanys artist, Xue Ziqi. Its obvious that shes trying to make an usation. So, officers, please search her. This is only fair! With Wandous reasonable request, the police officers agreed to do a body search on Liu Jiajia. After searching her body, she did not find anything. Liu Jiajia raised her chin and looked at Wandou and the others smugly. The next step was to search the bag. Liu Jiajia personally took the bag and let the police officers search it. Go ahead and search! Ive never touched that kind of thing before. Its definitely impossible Before Liu Jiajia could finish her sentence, the police had already found a packet of white powder in the inner pocket of her bag. It looked simr to the packet of powder Xue Ziqi had found in her bag. Found it! The policewoman took out a small bag and showed it to the people at the scene. When Liu Jiajia saw this, she panicked and immediately argued, No, thats not mine. It cant be in my bag! You must be mistaken! The policewoman would not jump to conclusions. Instead, she used a tool to check. Its a controlled substance! No! Its impossible! It was Liu Jiajias turn to go crazy. She wanted toe up and take the thing away and destroy it, but she got her way. Youre Liu Jiajia, right? Youre suspected of drug possession. Now that the evidence is conclusive, pleasee with us! Two police officers came and took Liu Jiajia away. When Liu Jiajia was taken out of the house, she turned around and red fiercely at Wandou and Xue Ziqi. She said hatefully, It was you trying to get me in trouble After she was taken away, the dressing room was restored to its original order. Everyone was discussing the incident just now. A celebrity would have their future ruined if they were involved with drugs. Xue Ziqi was scared just thinking about it. She grabbed Wandous hand and said, Sister Douzi, if it wasnt for you just now, I would be finished! Its fine now. Let me fix your hair. Lets go head back together after this. Mm. After packing up, Xue Ziqi also changed out of her dress and left the TV station. On the way back, Wandou told Xue Ziqi what had happened. Only then did Xue Ziqi know what had happened. Chapter 2160 - Do You Require Free Labour?

Chapter 2160: Do You Require Free Labour?

It turned out that after Xue Ziqi and the others left the dressing room, Wandou came back to get her phone. She saw Liu Jiajia and the others in the dressing room, and one of them seemed to have stayed in front of the locker for a while. After those people left, Wandou noticed that Xue Ziqis bag seemed to have been touched by someone. When she had ced it on the top, it was not in that position. She opened Xue Ziqis bag and found a packet of white powder in it. Based on her past experience as a PR artist, she had smelled the powder and confirmed that they were a pack of drugs. Wandou immediately understood that Liu Jiajia was trying to harm Xue Ziqi in secret. So she beat her at her own game and put the drugs back into Liu Jiajias bag. Then she reced the box of powder and put it into Xue Ziqis bag. And then came this next scene. After Xue Ziqi figured it out, she hugged Wandou again. Sister-inw, youre really my real sister-inw! You saved my life, you know? If you hadnte with me today, I wouldve died! Now, Xue Ziqipletely treated Wandou as her sister-inw. She no longer called her Sister Douzi. The more she interacted with her, the more she felt that Wandou was especially good. She was really too suitable to be her sister-inw. Thats nothing. The entertainment industry is full of schemes. No matter where you go in the future, you have to be more careful and not trust anyone easily. Wandou warned. I know now. You cant harm others, but you cant let your guard down. I learned a lot today! Xue Ziqi grabbed her arm and said with a smile, All right, no matter what, it was a false rm today! Lets go eat first to calm ourselves down, then go shopping, okay? Okay. The two girls went for a barbecue and left the restaurant. They discussed going to the nearby shopping center. They were two blocks away from each other. They were talking andughing as they walked forward. Xue Ziqi passed by a beverage shop on the street and said, Sister-inw, theres a beverage shop over there. Wait here for a while. Ill go buy two drinks. Ill buy you a drink. Ill go buy it! That wont do. Youve helped me a lot today. I have to treat you to a drink! Xue Ziqi smiled and ran towards the road. Wandou was waiting for her when a call came in. She picked it up and saw that it was from Mu Chenguang. Wandou picked up the phone and Mu Chenguang asked her what she was doing. Wandou told him that she had just eaten and was nning to go shopping at the shopping center. Do you require freebor? Mu Chenguang asked. Are youing to shop with us? Wandou asked with a smile. Of course. Isnt it only right to go shopping with your wife? Mu Chenguang said as he drove out of thepany. The car was already on the way. After confirming the location Wandou and the others were going to, he drove over. Wandou hung up the phone with a sweet smile on her lips. When she looked up again, she saw a group of peopleing over. She subconsciously took a few steps back to give way to those people, but they stopped in front of her and surrounded her. What do you want? Wandou felt that something was wrong. These people were all staring at her. They were obviouslying for her. Youre Wandou, right? one of them asked. No, youve got the wrong person! Wandou felt that the other party was not a good person. She turned and wanted to run away, but the other party grabbed her shoulder. She is Wandou. Dont waste your breath on her! Take her away! Our boss wants to see her! Hey let go of me! Who are you? Let go Help Chapter 2161 - Foster Relationship

Chapter 2161: Foster Rtionship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wandou was taken away by these people while Xue Ziqi was buying two drinks. When she came back, she happened to see Wandou being taken away. She was so frightened that she immediately dropped the drinks in her hand and ran after her. However, these men drove an SUV. They stuffed Wandou into the car and closed the door. Xue Ziqi got into a taxi and asked the driver to follow the SUV. Then she called her brother immediately to report the situation. Hey, brother, where are you now? Come quickly! Sister-inw has been abducted! What? Who abducted her? Where are you now? I dont know who they are, but they are driving. Ive called a taxi to follow them. The direction is Qingming Road Okay, Ill be right there! Dont hang up your phone! Mu Chenguang kept Bluetooth on the phone and turned the car around, heading in the direction Xue Ziqi had said. The SUV passed by Qing Ming Road and headed south. Finally, it stopped in front of a bar. The taxi arrived shortly after. Xue Ziqi got out of the car and watched as the people brought Wandou into the bar. Xue Ziqi was alone and did not dare to fight them head-on. She could only follow them secretly to confirm where they were taking Wandou. Wandou was brought into a private room in the bar. The light in the room was not very bright, and it was filled with music and the strong smell of alcohol. After she got used to the light, she saw a man with a greasy head and flour face sitting on the ck sofa. The man was flirting with two women who were sitting next to him. At this moment, the leader reported to the other party, Young master, shes here. The man called Young Master turned around and saw Wandou standing at the door. He immediately chased the two women beside him away. When Wandou saw the persons face, she was shocked. She recognized the person in front of her. It was Li Liang! The nephew of Principal Wens wife, Li Meien, had cheated quite a few female students in the school and even made them pregnant. In short, his character and character were not very good. Wandou was puzzled. Why did he bring her here? Li Liang stood up and looked Wan Dou up and down. He did not expect the daughter of the Wan family to be so beautiful. His eyes sparkled. Are you Wandou, the daughter of the Wan family? I am. Why did you call me here? Wandou asked warily. You know me? Li Liang was a little surprised. He rubbed his hands together and smiled. I didnt call you here for anything else. I wanted to ask, did your parents tell you? Tell me what? Wandou asked, puzzled. Didnt they say? The Li family came to propose marriage that day. Your parents have already agreed to marry you to me. Im now your fianc. Li Liang exined the situation. When Wandou heard this, her face went numb. What did you say? You came to my house to propose marriage? You want me to marry you? How is that possible? Wandou refused to believe it. If this was true, why didnt her parents tell her? Looks like your parents definitely didnt tell you, but this is absolutely true! Your parents even took care of the dowry. How could they not tell you? Li Liang came over to pull Wandous arm. But its okay. I called you here today to foster our rtionship. Who wants to foster any rtionship with you? Let go! Wandou shook him off with disdain, but it angered Li Liang. Li Liang said angrily, Im being nice. Dont be so shameless! Chapter 2162 - Who Wants To Touch You?

Chapter 2162: Who Wants To Touch You?

After saying that, he threw Wandou onto the sofa. Wandou struggled to get up, but Li Liang sat down and pressed her down again. Look at you, your looks are just average. If it wasnt for my aunts matchmaking, do you think I would want to touch you? Young Master Li! Please let me go! I have to go back and ask my parents. Theres no need to ask. How could I, Li Liang, lie? In my opinion, lets not beat around the bush and just deepen our rtionship. Li Liang grabbed her shoulder and raised his ss. Come on! Drink this. This is 1982 Lafite. Ordinary people cant drink it! Wandou knocked the ss down with her hand and spilled the wine on Li Liangs suit. Li Liang saw that she was refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. He could not help but get angry. He grabbed Wandous hair and shouted, F*ck you, youre a ssic example of being shameless when Im giving you face! Whats wrong with asking you to drink a ss of wine? If you dont cooperate, how are you going to sleep with meter? Huh? Li Liang had been ordered by his aunt to do whatever it took to get the daughter of the Wan family. But Wandou was not cooperating at all. She kept struggling. Li Liang was stronger than her and his hair was in his hands. He could not move. Since you dont like wine sses, then just have it without! Li Liang took the bottle and poured the wine directly into Wandous mouth. The dark red liquid flowed out from the corner of her mouth and flowed down, dying her clothes red. Wandou was forced to drink. The cold and astringent red wine entered her nose and she felt like she was suffocating. Li Liang only shook off Wandou after he had finished half of the bottle. Wandou fell onto the sofa, panting and retching. He wanted to spit out the wine in his stomach, but nothing came out. Li Liang no longer had any patience. He directly pulled her over, pressed her down on the sofa, and tore her clothes. Help help Before the alcohol took effect, Wandous mind was still clear. She instinctively sent out a distress signal. Helpless, the room was filled with Li Liangs men. When they saw the look in Li Liangs eyes, they all obediently retreated to the outside of the room and waited, leaving the space for Li Liang. Let go of me hooligan Wandou could only struggle with all her might, but she was suppressed by Li Liang and could not escape. Just as Li Liang was about to kiss her neck, Wandou touched the wine bottle on the table and smashed it on Li Liangs head. Ah! Li Liang screamed and let go of Wandou. Wandou took the chance to push him away and escape. Li Liangs head was broken by her and blood was flowing down his fingers. He looked at his hand and saw that it was full of blood. He gritted his teeth in hatred. You bastard! How dare you hit me! See how Ill take care of you today! At this moment, Li Liang no longer wanted to sleep with her. Instead, he wanted to give her a good beating and let her know how powerful he was. Donte any closer Wandou could feel the alcohol in her stomach rising. Her stomach was burning and her eyes were a little blurry. She could only rely on her only rationality to crack the bottom of the wine bottle and use the other end of the bottle to defend herself against Li Liang. Bitch, what else do you want? Li Liang walked towards Wandou fearlessly. Wandou realized that she could not threaten him. In the end, she had no choice but to point the bottom of the bottle at herself. Donte over, or Ill kill myself right here Go ahead and die for me! Li Liang quickly grabbed Wandous arm and twisted it. Wandou let go of the bottle in pain. Losing his only defensive weapon, Li Liang was even more fearless. He directly grabbed her and gave Wandou a few hard ps. Chapter 2163 - Someone Touched His Baby!

Chapter 2163: Someone Touched His Baby!

Wandou fell to the ground and fainted. Li Liang said fiercely, Who told you to hit my head? Ill make your head explode now! Just as Li Liang was about to throw Wandou onto the coffee table, the door to the private room was kicked open with a loud bang. Li Liangs men were thrown in like sandbags. They fell to the ground and could not move. Li Liang stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at the door. He saw a tall man appear at the door, and he recognized him. He was the young master of the Mu family, Mu Chenguang! After receiving Xue Ziqis call, Mu Chenguang rushed over without stopping. He also informed his subordinates that they were also here. After meeting Xue Ziqi at the entrance of the bar, Xue Ziqi told him Wandous coordinates. She was led into a private room by a group of people. They were guarding the door. She did not dare to go in alone and could only wait for her brother toe. Mu Chenguang appeared at the door in a domineering manner. He saw Li Liang, whose head was covered in blood, holding Wandou in his hand as if he was about to abuse her. Mu Chenguang could not help but be furious. Someone was touching his baby! Damn it! Mu Chenguang struck at lightning speed. While Li Liang was still in a daze, Mu Chenguang kicked him in the chin. Li Liang was sent flying, not caring about the woman in his hands. Mu Chenguang caught Wandou, who was about to fall to the ground, in time. Wandou had already fallen unconscious. Both of her cheeks were swollen, leaving obvious red marks. Wanwan! Wanwan wake up Mu Chenguang could not wake Wandou up. His heart ached terribly. When Xue Ziqi came in, he handed Wandou to Xue Ziqi and began to retaliate against Li Liang. Mu Chenguangs punches and kicks were as heavy as the anger in his heart. Li Liang waspletely helpless. While he was teaching Li Liang a lesson, Mu Chenguangs men came to the scene. They realized that their young master had already taken care of him. Young Master! Were here! Leave it to us! Mu Chenguang did not say anything. In the end, he stopped. Li Liang had already been beaten into a crumpled heap. Mu Chenguang returned to Wandous side and took the woman from Xue Ziqis arms. Before leaving, he ordered his men, Serve him well! Let him know the consequences of bullying my woman! Yes! A few of his men came over and continued to educate Li Liang. Mu Chenguang left the bar with Wandou in his arms. Xue Ziqi followed him, worried. Brother, will Sister-inw be okay? Dont worry. Ill take her to the hospital now. Just as Mu Chenguang was about to ce Wandou in the back seat of the car, Wandou woke up. Mu Chenguang saw that she had woken up and asked excitedly, Wanwan! Wanwan, are you okay? Wandous body was soft and weak. She could not exert any strength at all. She did not know if it was because of the alcohol, but her body felt very hot. He was so hot that he was pulling on his clothes. He was mumbling something, but it was unclear. What did you say? Mu Chenguang moved closer to hear what she had to say. Unexpectedly, Wandou put her arms around his neck and began to kiss him wildly. For someone who had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, Mu Chenguang immediately understood that it was most likely that bastard Li Liang who had given Wandou something extra to drink. Xue Ziqi had been following by the side the whole time. When she saw Wandou, who had woken up, kissing and hugging her brother, she was too embarrassed to look at her. She asked, Brother, what do you n to do now? Since Sister-inw is so drunk, why dont I send you to a nearby hotel? Thats fine! Mu Chenguang also wanted to help her take a shower. She was covered in alcohol and her clothes were soaked. Chapter 2164 - They Are Finished!

Chapter 2164: They Are Finished!

Okay! Sit tight. Ill drive! Xue Ziqi wanted to create an opportunity for her brother and sister-inw. She quickly started the engine and drove to the nearest hotel. They found a nice hotel and Mu Chenguang got out of the car with Wandou in his arms. Xue Ziqi helped them settle in. After sending them to their room, Xue Ziqi smiled and said, Okay, brother, I wont disturb you and sister-inw anymore. Ill go back first! Bring the clothes over tomorrow! Mu Chenguang instructed. Okay, no problem! Xue Ziqi closed the door and left the hotel. Only the two of them were left in the room. Wandou was like an octopus as she immediately clung onto Mu Chenguang. Wandou seemed to be in a lot of pain. She kept frowning and looked like she was in pain. I know youre upset. Dont worry. After you take a shower, Ill satisfy you! Mu Chenguang kissed her on the cheek and carried her to the bathroom. He had wanted to help her take a shower and then carry her to the bed. But after his clothes were wet, he was unable to resist the little womans teasing. In the bathroom, he couldnt help but want her. After taking a shower, Mu Chenguang wrapped her in a towel and carried her back to the bed. Not long after theyy down, Wandou came again like a vine. Mu Chenguang did not rest for the whole night. As long as she wanted to, he would do everything he could to satisfy her. It wasnt until dawn that Wandou finally stopped being satisfied and fell into a deep sleep. Wandou woke up the next day. Her head hurt as if it had been cut open by an axe. Her whole body was also sore and sore. Her confused brain gradually became clear as she recalled what had happenedst night. Wandou looked around and realized that she was in a hotel. Shey in the hotel room and felt very ufortable. She looked down and realized that she was not wearing anything. Could it be that Li Liang Wandou could not help but shudder. Oh no, oh no. She must have slept with that bastard Li Liang. What should she do now? It was obvious that she could feel someone behind her, but Wandou did not dare to look back. She was so upset that she could not control her tears. How could she face Mu Chenguang when she was dirty? They were finished! Wandou was upset for a moment and wanted to leave before the other party woke up. Just as she was about to get up secretly, she was pulled back by the mans arm. Wandou screamed in fear and subconsciously waved her hand to hit him. Wanwan, its me His voice was deep and husky, revealing a hint of sexiness. Wandou could not believe her ears when she heard a familiar voice. She turned around and confirmed that it was Mu Chenguang who was hugging her. She was both surprised and happy. Why is it you? I thought I was She thought that the other party was Li Liang, but she did not expect Mu Chenguang looked at her tear-stained face and felt his heart ache. Its me. I was a littletest night, but luckily I came! You werent harmed by anyone else. We were together the whole night. Wandou was finally relieved. Her tense nerves also rxed, but there were even more tears of grievance. She hugged Mu Chenguang and kept crying. If it wasnt for him, she wouldnt even dare to imagine what kind of miserable situation she would be in now. All right, all right. Im here. I wont let anything happen to you. Ive already dealt with that bastard. Dont worry! Mu Chenguangforted. Chapter 2165 - Feeling Strangely Pleased

Chapter 2165: Feeling Strangely Pleased

When Wandou was done crying, Mu Chenguang kissed her tears away. Wandou held his face and looked at him for a while. She said, Thank goodness it was youst night. Just thinking about it makes me scared! Dont be afraid! How did that guy suddenly find you? Mu Chenguang asked. He said the Li family came to my house to propose marriage. I dont know if its true. Ill go home and take a lookter. Okay. Ill send you back. After that, Wandouy in Mu Chenguangs arms and talked about what happenedst night. Only then did she know that if Xue Ziqi had not secretly followed them, Mu Chenguang would not have known that she had been taken away, and he would not havee to save her. Therefore, she had to thank Xue Ziqi properly. They waited until Xue Ziqi came to deliver their clothes in the morning before they had the chance to go out. Wandou tidied herself up and came out to see Xue Ziqi. Xue Ziqi saw hering out and immediately came over with the newspaper for her to see. Sister-inw, Sister-inw, look at this! What? Wandou read the newspaper and realized it was Li Liangs news. He was beaten to a pulp and hung naked behind a bus. After reading the news, Wandou smacked her lips. Why did she feel inexplicably happy? That fellow bullied you and got what he deserves! Yes, he deserves it! Wandou did not forget to thank her. Qiqi, thank you so much forst night! Xue Ziqi did not treat her as an outsider. She held her hand and said, Sister-inw, dont be so polite. If it wasnt for you helping me yesterday, I wouldve been in deep trouble too. What happened to you yesterday? Mu Chenguang asked. Brother, you have no idea. I was almost framed at the TV station yesterday. Xue Ziqi couldnt stop talking. She described what happened yesterday vividly. How is it? Isnt my sister-inw very powerful? If she wasnt smart and quick-witted, your sister would definitely be waiting for you at the police station now! Mu Chenguang took a deep breath and said, That Liu Jiajia is too much! She actually did such a thing. Dont worry, she will definitely get hereuppance. Whoever offended his wife or his sister would not have a good ending. After they were done, they left the hotel with Xue Ziqi. It was the weekend, and Wandou asked Mu Chenguang to send her home. Mu Chenguang escorted Wandou to the entrance of the Times Estate. Wandou got out of the car and said goodbye to them. Okay, you guys can go back first! Ill go home and find out whats going on. Ill contact you again. Okay. Call me if you need anything. Got it. Mu Chenguang waited until Wandou disappeared into the neighborhood before driving off. Wandou went back to her house and knocked on the door. Coincidentally, her parents were both at home. Seeing that she was back, she quickly opened the door and let her in. Doudou, how have you been? Mother Wan asked worriedly when she saw her. Wandou finally understood what her parents were worried about. Thest time they asked her not to go out alone was probably to remind her of what would happen to Li Liang. Im fine, Mom. Are you worried that Li Liang wille and find me? Wandou asked. Mother Wan was a little surprised. You already know? That Li guy came to you? Did he bully you? He did look for me and tried to bully me. But luckily, Chenguang was there and I didnt let him seed. Wandou grabbed her mothers hand and asked, Mom, whats going on? Li Liang said something about marriage? Is it true? Chapter 2166 - Tell Her Your Background

Chapter 2166: Tell Her Your Background

Mother Wan sighed. Its true. Li Meien personally brought her nephew to the door, and they insisted on forcing it. We had no choice. This is too much! How could the Li family do this? Wandou was very angry. After talking to her mother for a while, Wandou noticed that her father was packing his things at home. What is dad doing? Is he not going to work today? Your dad is working the night shift today. Hes packing his stuff and preparing to move. Wandou knew about the demolition in advance and also found a ce for her parents. Mom, Ive already found a ce to stay. When you guys are done packing up, Ill contact the movingpany to move over. We can all move over. Mother Wan looked at her daughter and could not control the bitterness in her heart. We do have to move, but from now on, you dont have to live a hard life with us anymore. Mom, Ive never felt that my life was hard. Ever since I was young, no matter what was good, you guys always thought of me and treated me so well. I feel very happy! Wandou hugged her mother andforted her. She felt that her mother was too sentimental today. But youre going back to your own home, Mother Wan said and cried even harder. Wandou did not understand what her mother meant. Mom, what do you mean by my own home? Isnt this my home? You are my parents. If I follow you, it will be my home! Oh, I know. Are you afraid that I will get married? Even if I get married in the future, I will still be your daughter. I will stille back often! Doudou, I actually have something to tell you! Mother Wan wiped her tears and decided to tell her about her past. What is it? Wandou asked. Actually, youre not Before Mother Wan could finish her words, there was another knock on the door. Someone is knocking on the door. Mother, Ill go take a look. Wandou went to the door and saw a familiar face through the security door. She said in surprise, Principal Wen, why are you here? Wen Zhehan stood outside the door and looked at the girl inside. This was his daughter who had died 26 years ago! He had already gone for a DNA test and confirmed that she was his biological daughter. It turned out that she was still alive. Back then, she had been mistaken for a premature death. That was why she had been separated from her flesh and blood for 26 years. Just thinking about it made her feel like she was being cut from the bone. Seeing that Wandou was still acting normal towards him, Wen Zhehan guessed that her parents had not told her about her background yet. Wen Zhehan could only force himself to suppress the excitement in his heart. He smiled gently and said, Come, let us go see your parents. Pleasee in, Principal Wen! Wandou opened the door politely and invited them in. She then turned to her parents and shouted, Dad, Mom, Principal Wen is here! Wan Dehai and Mother Wan quickly came out to wee Wen Zhehan and invited him into the house to sit down and talk. It was Wen Zhehans first time at Wan Dehais house. He looked at the environment and said, Its hard on you and your wife. Ive been living here for so many years. I feel very bad. Wan Dehai shook his head. Sir, dont say that. Youve done our family a great favor. If you hadnt helped me when I was in trouble and took care of us for so many years, we wouldnt have our current lives. This ce is about to be demolished! I heard that the Mu Group bought this piece ofnd and wants to tear down all the residential buildings here. Wandou suddenly heard Wen Zhehan say that the Mu Group was buying thend and couldnt help but interrupt. Principal Wen, did you just say that the Mu Group was buying thend in our neighborhood? Chapter 2167 - Seeking Justice

Chapter 2167: Seeking Justice

Yes, this is news from the inside, so outsiders probably dont know about it. Wandou fell into deep thought. She had already guessed that it must be Mu Chenguangs father, Mu Kangan, who was trying to stop her from being with Mu Chenguang. She wanted them to be homeless and forced them into a corner. How ruthless. Wen Zhehan continued tofort them. But dont worry. Ive arranged a new ce for you to live in Bi Gui Garden. This is the new address and the key. You dont have to rent a house anymore. In order to thank the couple, Wen Zhehan had given them a new house under the name of Wan Dehai. Wan Dehai knew about the Bi Guiyuan Estate. The housing prices there were not low, and it would cost a lot to rent a house for a month. Theres no need, sir. Doudou said she has already found a ce to rent. We can just move there directly. Thats right, Mr. Wen. Please take back the house! We appreciate your kindness. Mother Wan also did not want to keep the house. In a sense, if she wanted the Wen familys house, it was equivalent to using her daughter to exchange for it. How could the couple live peacefully? Dont mention it. Its just a house. Youve done me a favor, and I cant pay you back. This house is already under Old Wans name. It will be your home in the future. Wen Zhehan insisted. He had already brought the deed. He took it out from his bag and ced it on the table. Wandou did not know the actual story and only felt that Wen Zhehan was a good person. Li Meien was the really bad one. Wen Zhehan probably did not even know what kind of woman Li Meien was. As she listened to her father and Wen Zhehan chatting, Wandou wondered if she should tell him about Li Meien and Li Liang. Noticing that Wen Zhehan was looking at her from time to time, Wandou seized the opportunity and said, Principal Wen, I have something to tell you. Wen Zhehan nodded. Go ahead. Did my father tell you about your lover, Mrs. Wen, and her nephew, Li Liang? Wandou asked. Your father told me about it, Wen Zhehan replied. Principal Wen, since you already know about it, then I hope you can give me an exnation for the rumors. Wandou wanted to seek justice. Im sorry. Its their fault. Ive already chided them. As for the marriage proposal, its not up to them. Dont worry. After his conversation with Wan Dehai, Wen Zhehan had gone back home and told off his wife. Today, he came personally to apologize to them on behalf of his wife. At the same time, he wanted to visit his daughter. Wandou felt that he could not believe everything he said. Principal Wen, did you really say it correctly? Did they listen to you? If they did, why did Li Liange and harass mest night? Li Liang harassed you? Wen Zhehan asked in surprise. Doudou, did he hurt you? No, but he almost did it. He wanted to make it happen! Luckily, Chenguang saved me. Wandou had to say it. Otherwise, Wen Zhehan would not know what Li Liang had done. How could he help them uphold justice? Outrageous! Wen Zhehan mmed the table angrily. I will definitely not condone this! I will find that bastard and teach him a good lesson. Chapter 2168 - Not Feeling Good

Chapter 2168: Not Feeling Good

Wan Dehai gritted his teeth and said to Wen Zhehan, Sir, please take the child back. Im really worried about Doudou. We cant protect her anymore. I hope you can protect her. Okay, okay. Ille back and pick Doudou up in a few days. But I dont know Wen Zhehan was a little worried that Wandou would reject him. After all, they had yet to reunite. Wandou could not understand what they were talking about. She asked curiously, Dad, what are you talking about? Wan Dehai looked at his daughter and blinked his wet eyes. Doudou, Dad and Mom never told you about your real identity. Actually, youre not our biological daughter. Your biological father is Principal Wen. Wandou : This had to be a joke! Wandou was struck by a bolt out of the blue. She remained dazed for a long time. How could she not be her parents child but Principal Wens? What was going on? Dad, Mom, whats going on? I dont understand at all! You are talking about me how could I Wandou felt as if there was a lump stuck in her chest. She could not believe it. She was just a child from an ordinary family. What could she have to do with the Wen family? She nced at Wen Zhehan and felt that she looked nothing like him at all. They had to be ying a joke on her. Are you trying to pull a joke on me? Its a joke right? How could I be the daughter of Principal Wen? If I really am the daughter of the Wen family, why didnt you tell me all these years? Are you telling me now for the house? Wandou felt a little heartbroken. She looked at the adults faces and then at the deed on the table. She said aggrievedly, Biological daughter? What biological daughter! Youre just making things up! Did you sell me for a house? No, Doudou, listen to me. What your father said is true. You are indeed not our biological daughter. I also feel very bad for asking you to leave me. Mother Wan burst into tears. Wan Dehai sighed and said, Doudou, listen to Dad, I ll tell you everything from beginning to end. You will understand After that, Wandou listened to her father talk about the past 26 years ago. After listening to it, she couldnt help but cry. Even though she believed the story her parents told her, how could she ept a father she had never met in 26 years? I want to be alone for a bit. In the end, Wandou ran back to her room and locked the door from the inside. She leaned against the door and cried. The adults outside were also immersed in sadness. Wen Zhehan was upset because his daughter refused to acknowledge him. Wan Dehai and his wife were upset because they were about to lose their daughter. Everyone was upset. Give her some more time. No matter who hears this, they wont be able to ept it immediately. Wen Zhehan was in no hurry to force his daughter to acknowledge him. All right, well try to persuade her again. Well let you know when shees around. Mother Wan decided. Okay, Ill take my leave today. Ive already arranged for a car and men to help you guys move tomorrow. You guys can sort it out tonight. Let me take you downstairs. Wan Dehai escorted Wen Zhehan downstairs. After the guests left, Mother Wan came to look at the door of Wandous room. Dou Dou, open the door, okay? After knocking for a while, Wandou opened the door. Mother Wan saw her daughters eyes were red from crying and felt very upset. She walked in and held her daughters hand. Dont cry, Doudou. Im doing this for your own good. Chapter 2169 - A Little Wrong

Chapter 2169: A Little Wrong

Wandou found it hard to understand. She cried and asked, Youve always been fine. Youve been hiding it from me for so long. Why are you telling me now? Why dont you just lie to me for the rest of my life? What youre doing is equivalent to stabbing a knife into my heart, okay? I dont want to be separated from you, nor do I want a rich father! I just want to be with you all the time. I know youre upset, but were even more upset. I was the one who raised you up. Ive always treated you as my own daughter. If it werent for Li Liang and the others, we wouldnt have been able to protect you. Thats why we wanted you to return to the Wen family. Only when you return to the Wen family and be the eldest daughter of the Wen family, Li Meien and Li Liang wouldnt dare to force you anymore. Mother Wan said as she wiped her tears. Giving her back her daughter was equivalent to cutting out her heart and flesh. The bitterness in her heart was indescribable. Mom Wandou knew her parents true intentions. She was touched and hugged her mother. Sheforted her, Mom, dont worry. I can already protect myself. I also have Chenguang to protect me. Nothing will happen. You wont lose your daughter. I wont leave you. If you go back, you wont have to listen to me every day, Mrs. Wan said. And now that youre a rich girl, youll be a good match for the Mu family. No one will look down on you anymore. I hope you can live a better life. I dont want to be an heiress. I want to be your daughter. Right now, Wandou could not listen to anything else. She also did not want to acknowledge a rich father. She only wanted to stay with her parents peacefully. Mother Wan was not in a hurry to persuade her to change her mind. She said, Okay, are you hungry? Let me make you something to eat! Mm. Elsewhere, Wen Zhehan returned to the Wen family home. After entering the house, Li Meien came up to him. Zhehan, youre back! Wen Zhehan looked at her with a dark face and went upstairs without saying anything. Li Meien felt that she was in the wrong. She had brought Li Liang to Wen Zhehan to ask for his hand in marriage, and Wen Zhehan had reported it to Wen Zhehan. Therefore, Wen Zhehan had given her a harsh scolding because of this. Even now, Wen Zhehan was still waging a cold war with her. Even when she talked to him, he would ignore her. Li Meien chased her up the stairs. When she reached her room, she saw her husband take off his jacket and immediately went up to catch him. But Wen Zhehan pushed her away coldly. Li Meien felt very hurt and couldnt help but say, I know I was wrong! Didnt I already admit my mistake? Why are you still so cold to me? I told youst night, but did you go manage your nephew? Wen Zhehan frowned and questioned. I did. Why? Take a look for yourself! Wen Zhehan threw a newspaper to Li Meien. Li Meien picked it up and flipped through the contents. After searching for a while, she saw a square-shaped news article. There was a picture with the truth. The report was about a man who had been beaten up until his head was swollen. He was stripped naked and hung on the back of a public car for public viewing. Li Meien saw the name of the young master of the Li family mentioned in the content and immediately knew that it was her nephew who was being shown to the public. She eximed, Ah! Whats going on? What do you think happened? If you had warned him, would he have harassed Old Wans daughter? This is all his own fault! Wen Zhehan said angrily. I did tell him, but I didnt expect him to do something like this. Chapter 2170 - Dumbfounded!

Chapter 2170: Dumbfounded!

Its all because of you! Without your indulgence, would he be so arrogant? Li Meien did not dare to say anything. Wen Zhehan continued chiding, Listen carefully. From now on, you are not allowed to cause trouble for Old Wans family! Also, you are not allowed to hurt Wandou at all! Do you hear me? Wen Zhehan! Li Mei En scolded. Whose husband are you? Why are you always helping outsiders? Dont forget that Wandou stole our daughters boyfriend. Xiaoyu is still upset! And now youre helping Wandou! Do you think she is your daughter? Good. I have something to tell you. Wandou is my daughter. I will bring her back to the Wen family in a few days. You two must be mentally prepared. Dont make things difficult for her. If you dare to bully her again, dont me me for being unkind. Wen Zhehan had said everything that needed to be said and even made his stand clear. Li Meien was stunned. She thought her husband was joking with her. What are you talking about? Wandou is your daughter? I think youre crazy! How could you treat us like this for an outsider? If you dont like us, Ill take Xiaoyu back to my mothers ce tomorrow! In the past, every time Li Meien used the method of returning to her mothers house, it was always effective. But now, Wen Zhehan did not stop her at all. Instead, he urged her, Okay, if you want to go back, go ahead but be quick. Go pack now! After saying this, Wen Zhehan went straight into the bathroom. Li Meien was stunned. She realized that her husband had really changed this time. His attitude had changed so much. He used to dote on her all the time, but now? He was so cold to her. Was it because she had brought Li Liang to ask for his hand in marriage? Was he telling the truth? Li Meien quickly found a document in Wen Zhehans briefcase. It was a paternity test report. When she opened it and saw Wen Zhehan and Wandous names lined up together, the results showed that they were father and daughter in biology. She waspletely dumbfounded! Was Wandou really Wen Zhehans daughter? Was he joking? What was going on? How could Wandou be Wen Zhehans daughter? She recalled that she had checked on Wandou. That girl was 26 years old, 26 years old Li Meien suddenly remembered what had happened 26 years ago. He remembered that Wen Zhehans ex-wife had given birth to a child at that time, and the child had already died. Could it be Wandou was the child who had died prematurely. She had clearly been confirmed dead. How could she still be alive? Li Meien could not think of what had happened during that time. But as long as she thought of letting that little bitch return to the Wen family, wouldnt she be the eldest daughter of the Wen family? Wouldnt all her hard work go to waste? Thinking of this, Li Meien broke out in cold sweat. She quickly put the documents back into her husbands bag and left the room. Wen Shiyu came to her daughters room and was applying a facial mask. She saw that her mother was a little distracted and asked, Mom, whats wrong? Xiaoyu, I have something to tell you After Li Meien told her daughter about Wandous background, Wen Shiyu was so shocked that her facial mask fell off. Mom! Is what you said true? That bitch is my dads daughter? How is that possible? With her lowly status Wen Shiyus mind was in a mess, and her heart was also in a panic. As the eldest daughter of the Wen family, she had been pampered all over. But now, if Wandou really was her fathers daughter and was brought back, wouldnt her status as the eldest daughter of the Wen family be ruined? Chapter 2171 - Really Cant Bear

Chapter 2171: Really Cant Bear

She really could never bring herself to call that bitch her sister! After thinking about it for a while, Wen Shiyu said to her mother, Mother, dont let that bitche back! If she returns, not only will she take away my man, but she will also take away my position in the Wen family! Its too scary! Its really too scary! Li Meiens eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness as heforted his daughter. I think so too! Your father said that he will bring her back in a few days. We only have this little time to make use of. Dont worry, as long as mother is here, she will not sessfully return to the Wen family. Wen Shiyu nodded and was relieved. She thought of Wandous face and her eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness. She would never tolerate living in the same room as a lowly woman! The relocation of the Times District wasing to an end. Most of the residents had already left, and only a few were still packing up. At night, in a dark building, they were the only family left in the building. Mother Wan made a table of dishes and the family of three sat together to eat. Because of what happened in the day, the atmosphere at dinner was a little sad. Mother Wan took the initiative to break the silence. Well, no matter what, tonight is thest meal in our neighborhood. Lets have a happy family dinner! Doudou, eat more. Wandou was very upset, but she could only pretend that nothing had happened. She smiled and said, Dad, Mom, you two eat too. No matter what happens in the future, you two will always be the ones closest to me. Okay. The old couple was moved to tears. Wandou helped her parents get some food and said, Dad, mom, Ill help you clean up after dinner. Well move to a new ce tomorrow. She had already thought it through. If Wen Zhehan was really her father, then it was only right for the Wen family to provide her parents with a good ce to live and thank them for raising her for so many years. She also hoped that her parents could live a good life. It was time to move out of the neighborhood. After having dinner with her parents, Wandou helped them pack up. The three of them worked together and finally packed everything before going to bed. At night, Wandouy in her little room. She had lived here for 26 years and already had feelings for her. Although this ce was very small and very old, it carried all of her growth and feelings. She really couldnt bear to move! In the dead of the night, there was only the sound of insects outside the window and the moonlight shining in. Wandou could not sleep. She tossed and turned but could not fall asleep. She thought about Wen Zhehan, about the identity they had talked about during the day, and about everything in the future. She did not know what time it was, but she could vaguely hear some soundsing from downstairs. At first, Wandou thought that it was the sound of a moving house, but after listening to it, she felt that something was wrong. The sound of footstepsing up the stairs was getting closer and closer. It was sote. Who woulde to their building? The noise became clearer and clearer. It seemed to be right outside her house. Wandou was worried that a thief hade. She quietly got out of bed and opened the door in the dark without turning on the light. When they arrived at the living room, Wan Dou could smell smoke. The closer they got to the door, the stronger the smell became. Realizing that something was wrong, Wandou turned on the light in the living room and saw smoke seeping through the door. She opened the door and looked outside. It was full of fire. Wandou quickly closed the door and ran back into the house to wake her parents up. Chapter 2172 - Really Worried Dad! Mom! Wake up! Theres a fire! Wan Dehai and his wife were shaken awake. They did not know what had happened. They followed their daughter out to see what had happened. What happened? Come on, lets put out the fire! Mother Wan quickly went to the bathroom to get a basin of water. Wan Dehai ran to the kitchen to get water. The couple started to put out the fire. In a moment of desperation, Wandou quickly went to her phone to call the police. She first called the 119th fire rm, then called Mu Chenguang. Before the call ended, a torch was suddenly thrown in from the window. The torch touched the bed sheet and immediately burned. Ah Someone threw a fire in Lets not talk about ita| Wandou put away her phone and used her pillow to hit the fire on the bed sheets. But before the fire could extinguish, another fire was thrown in from outside. The zes quicklybined. Wandous room was on fire and she could not stay there any longer. She could only run to the living room. When they arrived at the living room, their parents were still trying hard to put out the fire. However, the fire did not diminish at all. There were also many torches thrown in from the balcony. The family of three was surrounded by a sea of mes. What could they do?! Wandou only hoped that the fire department woulde faster! Elsewhere, Mu Chenguang was sleeping when he received Wan Dous call for help. He immediately got out of bed and rushed out of the house. After setting off, he did not forget to call the police. At the same time, he also informed his men to rush to the Times Estate. When they arrived, they could see that the third floor of Wandous building was on fire. The fire continued to spread upwards, lighting up half the sky. The siren of the fire engines echoed through the sky. The firefighters had arrived earlier than Mu Chenguang. They were already trying their best to save the fire. When Mu Chenguang arrived at the scene, he realized that he could not help. He wanted to rush into the fire but was stopped by the firefighters. There was nothing he could do. He could only wait downstairs and watch the burning mes. He was really anxious. After more than an hour of rescue, the fire was finally controlled and the firefighters sessfully rescued the residents inside. They were fortunate that even though they had been surrounded by fire, sshing water on the mes had prevented the fire from reaching them. But Wan Dehai and his wife were both unconscious because of carbon monoxide poisoning. Wandou was lightly poisoned and was carried out by the firefighters. Wandou! Wandou Im sorry I camete Chenguang Wandou was still conscious. When she saw Mu Chenguang, she burst into tears. Stop it, Mu Chenguang said. Ill take you to the hospital now! The ambnce had arrived. Mu Chenguang and a few other firefighters ced the three members of the Wan family on a stretcher. They were all sent to the ambnce, and Mu Chenguang followed them. In the hospital, the three of them were sent to the emergency room. The doctor helped the two elders in time and Wandou was also treated ordingly. Mu Chenguang stayed by her side the whole time. After Wandou was fine, they waited for the news of the two elders together. When did you notice the fire? Mu Chenguang asked. I heard something in the middle of the night. When I got up, I saw that the house was on fire. I immediately called the police and your number, Wandou said. Its fortunate that none of you were burned. Chapter 2173 - Weird!

Chapter 2173: Weird!

Mu Chenguang was scared when he thought about it. If Wandou hadnt heard anything in the middle of the night and did not wake up to discover the ze, could their family of three have been burned to death in the fire? That would have been a very likely oue! As he thought about the cause of the fire, Mu Chenguang asked again, You said you heard some noise. Could it be that someone deliberately started the fire? Yes, very likely. Because I heard footsteps at the time, and then someone threw a torch through the window. Who could it be? Thats hard to say. Wandou had an impression that this had something to do with Mu Chenguangs father, Mu Kangan. Mu Kangan had always hoped that she and Mu Chenguang would not get along. Moreover, the Mu Group had secretly purchased thend in their neighborhood and ordered the residents to move. Wandou suspected that Mu Kangan hade up with this n because they had not moved away. Do you know something? Are you saying that my father did it? Im just suspecting that it was your father who bought our estate, and he doesnt want us to be together, so Dont worry! Mu Chenguang said. Ill go back and ask my father. If its him, Ill cut off all ties with him! This was a matter of life and death. It was unforgivable. After waiting for a while, a nurse came to inform them that two carbon monoxide victims had been sent to the ward and asked the patients family to take a look. Wandou was feeling better now. She struggled and wanted to go see her parents. Mu Chenguang held her down. Lie down and dont move. Ill go over and take a look. Wait for me. He kissed her on her forehead before leaving the ward. Wan Dehai and his wife were lying in another ward. Their poisoning had been alleviated, but they were still unconscious. Mu Chenguang returned to Wan Dous ce and told her about her parents. Wan Dou was relieved. In order to make it easier for him to take care of them, Mu Chenguang had a discussion with the nurse and arranged for Wandou and his parents to stay in the same ward so that he could take care of the three of them at the same time. The next day, the news of a fire in the middle of the night had already spread to the media. In the news, the reporters spected that it was because the Times Estate was an old neighborhood and the wiring was old. Fortunately, most of the residents here had already moved away. The families whose houses were on fire had also been rescued in time. They were all sent to the hospital and there was no danger to their lives. When Wen Zhehan was reading the newspaper during breakfast, he was shocked when he saw the news. He immediately put down the newspaper and rushed to the hospital without eating breakfast. After he left, Li Meien picked up the newspaper he had just dropped and read it. When she saw the news about the fire and learned that none of the Wan family members were dead, Li Meien was filled with hatred. It was really strange that they could not be burned to death by the fire in the middle of the night! Wen Shiyu saw her father leaving in a hurry and asked in confusion, Mom, whats wrong with my dad? Why is he leaving in such a hurry? Li Meien threw the newspaper to his daughter and said angrily, Hes off to see that little bitch! Wen Shiyu read the newspaper and learned what had happened in the Wan family. She asked, Mother, did you ask someone to set the fire? Stop talking nonsense! Li Meien nced at her. You shouldnt shoot your mouth off with nonsense. I dont know anything. Wen Shiyu quickly reacted and nodded. I understand. I will watch my words. Chapter 2174 - No One Dares To Look Down On You

Chapter 2174: No One Dares To Look Down On You

Wen Zhehan followed the address provided by the news and rushed to the hospital. After asking around, he found Wandous ward. She bought flowers and fruits and went into the house to see Mu Chenguang. Uncle Wen, what brings you here? Mu Chenguang greeted. I saw the news this morning. I came to see Old Wan and Doudou. Youre here too? Yes, Ill stay with them. Wen Zhehan walked in and handed the things to Mu Chenguang. He came to the bed and looked at Wandou first. He asked anxiously, Doudou, are you okay? Are you hurt? Im fine, Wandou replied calmly. She looked at him as if he was a stranger. The father and daughter looked at each other, but they did not continue talking. Mu Chenguang was puzzled. Why was Wen Zhehan so concerned about Wandou? It didnt make sense! Wen Zhehan and his daughter looked at each other for a while. They felt a sense of alienation between them and a faint pain surged in their hearts. In order not to lose hisposure, Wen Zhehan turned to the other two beds and asked, Where are your parents? They are also out of danger. They should be waking up soon! Wen Zhehan sighed. I was going to help you move today, but I didnt expect that to happenst night. When I saw the news, I was really shocked. Yes. Thank you for your concern, Wandou said. Hearing that his daughter still called him Principal Wen, Wen Zhehan felt very upset, but there was nothing he could do. He only said, When you guys are discharged from the hospital this time, Ill arrange for someone to send your parents to the new house in Bi Gui Garden. Everything there has been prepared. Just move in directly. Ill take responsibility for the loss of your Wan family. When the timees,e home with me, okay? Wandou said nothing. Mu Chenguang was confused. He couldnt understand what Wen Zhehan was saying. Uncle Wen, may I ask what you mean by letting Wandou go home with you? Mu Chenguang asked. Hearing his question, Wen Zhehan guessed that Wandou might not have told anyone about her identity. He said, Chenguang, do you still not know that Wandou is also my biological daughter? Huh? What Mu Chenguangs jaw almost dropped to the ground. He looked at Wen Zhehan and Wan Dou. What was going on? How could they be father and daughter? He really could not figure out when this started! Wen Zhehan blinked his wet eyes and exined, 26 years ago, Doudous mother passed away after giving birth to Doudou. After that, Doudou also died prematurely. I got someone to take care of her, but I didnt expect that she would miraculously survive again. She was raised by Old Wan and his wife until today. Dont you think its amazing? I never thought that I could find my daughter again in this lifetime. I see! Mu Chenguang knew that Wen Zhehan had gotten married twice, and his first wife had died from a difficultbor. But Mu Chenguang had never expected that the child who had died was Wan Dou. Wandou was Wen Zhehans daughter! So Wandou was Miss Wen? Mu Chenguang held Wandous hand tightly and said, Wandou, you should be happy. From today onwards, you have two fathers who love you. No one will look down on you anymore. Mu Chenguang was very happy. He wondered if his father would feel embarrassed if he knew about Wandous background. The girl he had always looked down on was actually the daughter of his best friend! Chapter 2175 - There Was No Need To Be So Ruthless!

Chapter 2175: There Was No Need To Be So Ruthless!

Wandou looked at Wen Zhehan. Wen Zhehan looked at her lovingly. Wandou knew that he was a very good person. He had a good reputation in education and should also be a good father when it came to kinship. But it was still difficult for her to change her mind and acknowledge him. Wen Zhehan stayed in the ward for a while. Wan Dehai and his wife woke up one after another. Wen Zhehan expressed his condolences to them. You guys are really lucky this time. Its good that youre fine. I dont want those things anymore. Ill get someone to prepare them for you guys again. Yeah, we thought wed be burned to death this time! Luckily Doudou found out about the fire in the middle of the night. Otherwise, we definitely wouldnt have survived. After chatting for a while, Wen Zhehan said that he would arrange for a car to pick them up after they were discharged from the hospital and send them straight to Bi Gui Garden. He exined everything he needed to and left the ward. The parents of the Wan family knew that it was Mu Chenguang who had been staying in the hospital to take care of them and expressed their gratitude. Please dont stand on ceremony with me, Mu Chenguang said politely. Young Master Mu, you should go back and discuss this with your father, Wan Dehai said. Our Doudou is Principal Wens biological daughter. Your father wont be able to object anymore! I know. Ill tell my dadter. After Mu Chenguang answered, he called the doctor over to check on them. Wan Dou was fine now. Only the two elders had to stay in the hospital for a day. Wandou stayed behind to take care of her parents. Mu Chenguang decided to go back to the Mu residence. Mu Chenguang left the hospital after he finished talking to Wandou. At the Mu residence. It had been a long time since Mu Chenguang came back. He asked the butler, Uncle Yao, is my dad home? Sir is in the study. Mu Chenguang rushed into the study room and barged in without knocking. Mu Kangan was shocked by the loud sound of the door opening. Seeing that it was his son, he said unhappily, Where are your manners? Cant you even knock on the door? Thest time they met at the restaurant, the father and son had parted on bad terms. Today, when they met, they did not look at each other kindly either. Mu Chenguang threw a newspaper on the table and questioned his father, I didnt expect you to be such a person! You are unscrupulous in order to achieve your goals. You even dare to disregard human lives! What did you say? Mu Kangan asked. Read the newspaper yourself! Mu Kangan nced at him and picked up the newspaper. He saw the news about the fire in the neighborhood and asked in surprise, When did this happen? Stop putting on an act! Youve secretly bought over Time Estate and chased away all the residents there just so you could chase the Wan family out! So that they would have no way out! Their family never moved, so you sent someone to set them on fire in the middle of the night, wanting to burn them alive. Dad, your heart is too vicious! Even if you dont want me to be with Wandou, you dont have to be so ruthless! Just you wait! Once the police find out the reason, if you did it, you will be punished by thew! Mu Chenguang was furious. If it wasnt for his father, he would have already attacked. Chenguang, is this what you think of your father? Mu Kangan chastised. I just saw the news. It said that it might be caused by the aging of the wiring. How could you me it on me? No matter how much I dislike that girl, Ive never done anything that would hurt or endanger her. Chapter 2176 - All Because Of You

Chapter 2176: All Because Of You

You can deny it! Because you are a despicable person! Wandou has already told me that it was you who caused her to break up with me. You came to her in private and insulted her. You even tried using money to sway her into leaving me. Now, what you did is even worse than trying to kill someone with a knife! Dad, youve always known to draw such a line between the rich and poor. Youre so snobbish that its scary. If I had a choice, I would rather grow up in a family like Wan Dehai than be the young master of the Mu family! Mu Chenguang red at Mu Kangan. Mu Kangan felt as if he had been hit in the head by a heavy hammer. He was stunned. His sons words made him feel like a very failed father! He thought that everything he had done was for his sons own good, but it turned out that in his sons heart, he was so unbearable! Mu Kangan suddenly realized his mistake. For a moment, he did not say anything. He only remained silent. Mu Chenguangughed coldly and asked again, You have nothing to say, right? Ha, theres one more thing I have to tell you. Havent you always wanted me to marry the Wen family? What you want is the noble family of the Wen family, a match made in terms of social status. You despise Wandous birth, and you look down on a poor girl. But do you know who Wandou is? Mu Kangan raised an eyebrow and looked at his son. I know. Shes Wan Dehais daughter. Wrong! You have no idea! Wandou is actually Uncle Wens daughter! Mu Chenguang told his father the truth. Mu Kangan was shocked. What did you say? I said that Wandou is Uncle Wens daughter, Wen Zhehans biological daughter! She is the daughter of the Wen family, the eldest daughter of the Wen family. She has only led a wandering life for 26 years! The girl youve always wanted to break up and look down on is actually the real daughter of a wealthy family. Haha How is it? Are you shocked? Do you feel like youve been pped in the face? After Mu Chenguang finished speaking, he turned and left. Before he left the house, he told his father, Dad, youre the one who doesnt know how to be a good person. You are just so stubborn. If you still want me as your son, you should properly reflect on yourself! Mu Chenguang mmed the door and left. Mu Kangan sat alone in the study. After thinking for a while, he picked up his phone and called Wen Zhehan. After the matter was verified, Mu Kangan waspletely stunned. How could this be? Mu Chenguang asked the servants of the Mu family to prepare the congee. He also made some food and brought two lunch boxes to the hospital. Wandou, I brought some food over. Mu Chenguang ced the lunch box on the table and opened the lid. Wandou saw that he had brought so much food and said, This is too much. How can we finish it all? Its fine.Bring some for uncle and auntie! These are porridge and dishes. Mm. Wandou opened the small table on her parents bed and sent the porridge and side dishes over. Wan Dehai and Mother Wan were very satisfied with Mu Chenguangs performance and thanked him. Thank you, Young Master Mu. Uncle, Auntie, dont call me Young Master Mu anymore. Just call me Chenguang! Okay, okay. After taking care of her parents, Mu Chenguang asked Wandou toe over for dinner. He also prepared a meal for her. Thank you! Wandou said politely. Mu Chenguang flicked her forehead. Wandou covered her head in pain. Why did you flick me? Chapter 2177 - She Felt Like They Were A Match For Each Other

Chapter 2177: She Felt Like They Were A Match For Each Other

Try being so polite with me again next time! Mu Chenguang pretended to be fierce. Wandou knew that this young master was being unreasonable and quickly corrected herself. Okay, okay, okay. I know I was wrong. I wont be polite with you next time. Good girl! Mu Chenguang said as he rubbed her head. The parents of the Wan family were very happy to see the two children being so close. They hoped that the two children would eventually get together. In the morning, a guest came to the ward. Xue Ziqi was holding a bouquet of flowers while Luo Fanchuan was holding a fruit basket. It was really strange for the two of them to appear in the ward together. Hey, why are you two here together? Wandou saw them standing together and felt that they were a match for each other. We met by chance, Luo Fanchuan exined. Yes, it was a coincidence. I met her downstairs just now. Xue Ziqi exined embarrassedly and hurried over to deliver the flowers. Sister-inw, I saw the news and asked my brother. I rushed over to see you. Are you and uncle and auntie okay? Were all fine. Dont worry! After that, Wandou introduced Xue Ziqi and Luo Fanchuan to her parents. The parents of the Wan family knew that Xue Ziqi was Mu Chenguangs sister. Finally, Luo Fanchuan was the young master of the Luo family. He came to visit Wandou. Could it be that he wanted to continue developing his rtionship with Wandou? Upon closer inspection, Mu Chenguang realized that Luo Fanchuan seemed to be very attentive towards his sister. He directly invited him out of the ward. Young Master Luo,e out. I have something to ask you. What is it? Luo Fanchuan was taken out of the ward. Xue Ziqi looked nervous. What is my brother doing? Is he going to pick a fight? Wandou smiled and asked, If your brother gets into a fight with Luo Fanchuan, who will you help? Ill help Xue Ziqi suddenly realized something and blushed. Oh my, sister-inw, why are you trying to tease me? Im not joking. I think you and Luo Fanchuan are quitepatible. Sister-inw, dont talk nonsense. Luo Fanchuan and I are just friends. Xue Ziqi and Luo Fanchuan had not yet confirmed their rtionship. It was quite embarrassing to talk about it now. Yeah, its fine. All boyfriends start of as friends. Wandou could tell that she was not fated to be with Luo Fanchuan, but Xue Ziqi and Luo Fanchuan had been ssmates before. It would be nice if they were in a rtionship. Come on, lets not talk about it anymore. By the way, did you see the news? That Liu Jiajia is done for. Not only did the police find out that she was hiding drugs, but they also found out that she was taking drugs. Now that theirpany has proposed to terminate her contract, she will probably be locked up inside for a while, Xue Ziqi said. Oh, I havent seen the news yet. But its her own fault that she ended up like this. She cant me anyone else. Thats right. If a celebrity is involved in drug abuse, their career is basically ruined. Im scared just thinking about it. If I didnt have my sister-inw back then, I would be in big trouble now. Yes, so you have to be more careful in the future. The two girls were chatting in the ward. Outside the ward, Mu Chenguang called Luo Fanchuan out. He lowered his eyebrows and asked, You couldnt get my wife, and now you have eyes on my sister? Mr. Mu, Im dont have designs on Qiqi. Im just pursuing her. Luo Fanchuan quickly exined the situation so that he would not misunderstand. Just to y around? Mu Chenguang rolled up his sleeves as if he was about to teach him a lesson. Luo Fanchuan quickly exined, No, no. Brother, youve misunderstood Chapter 2178 - Dont Blame Me For Being Impolite!

Chapter 2178: Dont me Me For Being Impolite!

No, no. Youre mistaken, brother. Im serious. Im sincere towards Qiqi. Before I met her, I never found a suitable partner. But after meeting Qiqi, I realized where my life goal is. I want to pursue her and be with her. Im very serious. Mu Chenguang just wanted to see how he treated his sister. Since Luo Fanchuan was serious and had expressed his intentions, as his brother, he was naturally willing to fulfill his wish. The dark clouds on Mu Chenguangs face instantly dispersed. He put his hand on Luo Fanchuans shoulder and said in a warning tone, Then work hard, Young Master Luo! Getting my sister depends on your ability. If you dare to treat her badly, dont me me for being impolite! Dont worry, big brother! I will love Qiqi well. Mm. Mu Chenguang retracted his arm and turned to walk back into the ward. Luo Fanchuan stood where he was and let out a long sigh of relief. He was really frightened by Mu Chenguangs murderous look just now. Luckily, he was not ying around. Otherwise, he would have beaten him up! The two men returned to the ward one after another. Wan Dou and Xue Ziqi were relieved to see that they were both fine. They stayed in the ward for a while before Mu Chenguang sent Xue Ziqi and Luo Fanchuan away. The weather is so good. You two should go out for a walk! Dont stay in the ward anymore. Okay, lets go. Ill contact youter. Xue Ziqi knew that her brother and sister-inw did not want them to stay as third wheels. They could only leave quickly. After leaving the ward, Luo Fanchuan took out the movie tickets he had bought in advance and said, Qiqi, I happen to have two tickets here. Why dont we go watch a movie together? Xue Ziqi looked at the movie tickets and then at Luo Fanchuan. She asked, A man inviting a woman to a movie Luo Fanchuan, do you like me? Xue Ziqi was a very straightforward girl, and she could not hold back her words. After what Wan Dou had said just now, she also wanted to know what Luo Fanchuan was thinking about her. Luo Fanchuan did not expect Xue Ziqi to suddenly ask him such a question. For a moment, he did not know how to answer her. He stammered, I actually I I think well, to put it bluntly, I think so! Xue Ziqi was amused by his shy look. She couldnt believe that he could actually blush! Fine, fine! Lets go watch a movie! Xue Ziqi was not shy. She took his arm and pulled him towards the elevator. I want a huge portion of popcorn and a cup of coke. If only we could eat fried chicken in the cinema The two of them left together. Xue Ziqis chattering echoed in the corridor. Under the care of Wandou and Mu Chenguang, the parents of the Wan family recovered very quickly. They stayed in the hospital for a day and were discharged the next day. Wen Zhehan arranged for his men to wait outside the hospital in advance. Wandou apanied her parents and Mu Chenguang helped carry the things. They went downstairs together. They got into the Wen familys car and the driver drove them straight to Bi Guiyuan Estate. When they finally arrived at their new home and opened the door, the Wan parents couldnt help but exim, This ce is so beautiful! It is! Wandou also felt that the renovated house was wonderful. Compared to their original home, the difference was like heaven and earth. Lets go in and take a look! Mu Chenguang urged. Wandou took her parents to change into slippers and walked into the new house. She realized that the house was quite big and the renovation was veryfortable. It was especially suitable for living in. Chapter 2179 - All Ready

Chapter 2179: All Ready

Wan Dehai looked at everything in front of him and said, We really should thank Mr. Wen for helping us and giving us such a good house to live in. We are so grateful to him! Yes, thank you very much, Mr. Wen, said Mother Wan. Wan Dou did not say anything. She was thinking that Wen Zhehan had said that he woulde to pick her up after her parents were discharged from the hospital and moved to their new home. She still hadnt decided whether she should go back. She was very conflicted. She understood everything that her mother had told her. If she went back, she would have the status of a shining youngdy. No matter what she did in the future, it would be easier than now. But she was still a little worried. After arriving at their new home, Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang apanied their parents to the nearby supermarket to purchase daily necessities. In fact, there wasnt much that needed to be bought. Wen Zhehan had his men prepare everything, from small things to toothpicks. They only needed to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients ande back to cook dinner. After they bought their stuff and brought their parents to familiarize themselves with the neighborhood, they went home. Wan Dou personally cooked dinner for Mu Chenguang. When dinner was served, the doorbell rang. Wan Dehai opened the door and saw that it was Wen Zhehan. He quickly greeted him, Oh, its you, sir. Pleasee in. Wen Zhehan walked in and changed his shoes. He looked around and said, I just came back from school. How is it? Is it okay? If you need anything, just let me know. All right, all right. This ce is very good. Everything is ready. Sir, youve prepared really well. Our family wants to thank you. Dont be so polite. You are Doudous father, and we will be brothers in the future. Wen Zhehan patted Wan Dehais shoulder. Wan Dehai was ttered and asked again, Sir, you havent had dinner yet, right? Since we just started eating, why dont you join us? Todays dinner was personally prepared by Doudou. You have to try it! Then Im so lucky. Wan Dehai invited Wen Zhehan into the house. Mu Chenguang stood up and greeted, Uncle Wen! Have a seat, Chenguang! They sat down at the table. Wen Zhehan looked at the various dishes on the table. They looked, smelled, and tasted good. One look and he could tell that they were very appetizing. She couldnt help but sigh in her heart. It was such a blessing to be able to eat something her daughter had personally made in her lifetime! Mr. Wen is here! Mother Wan came out from the kitchen and greeted Wen Zhehan warmly. Yeah, are you guys okay now? Its fine, its fine. Thanks to you, were all doing very well, Mother Wan said and shouted into the kitchen. Doudou, its done. Come and eat quickly! Oh, hes here! Wan Dou prepared thest cold dish and brought it out. Mu Chenguang stood up and ced it on the table. Then he pulled out the chair beside him and let Wan Dou sit down. Wandou saw Wen Zhehan and greeted him politely, Youre here, Principal Wen. Yes. Wen Zhehan smiled and nodded. They sat down and dinner officially began. The parents of the Wan family invited Wen Zhehan to eat. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang also began to eat. After three rounds of drinks, Wen Zhehan changed his usual serious look and said, Old Wan, this toast is to you and your wife. Thank you for raising Doudou so well. Im very grateful to you. Wan Dehai shook his head. You dont have to be so polite, sir. We are also very ashamed that we did not immediately return the child to you back then, and that you have suffered for so many years. We are also guilty. Chapter 2180 - What He Wanted To Do

Chapter 2180: What He Wanted To Do

Sigh, lets not talk about the past. From now on, lets live a good life together and treat Doudou well. This is what I want to do. After Wen Zhehan finished speaking, he looked at Wandou. His eyes were already red, and he had been restraining his feelings. He said, Doudou, Im the one who let you down. I owe you 26 years of fatherly love. I dont dare to hope that you can acknowledge me, but I still have a glimmer of hope. I hope that I can still hear you call me dad in my lifetime and not Principal Wen. After Wen Zhehan finished speaking, he covered his eyes with his hands. He was very upset. Perhaps it was because he had drunk alcohol that he could no longer control his feelings. Hearing his words, Wan Dou felt sour in her heart. Although she had never lived with Wen Zhehan and had no feelings for him, she could not ignore blood ties. Moreover, Wen Zhehan had never done anything that disgusted her. She believed that as long as she was given time, she would one day ept such a loving father. Under the table, Mu Chenguang quietly held Wandous hand. Her hand was cold and slightly trembling. He could feel that she was actually very excited. She was just pretending to be indifferent. After dinner, Wen Zhehan was about to leave. Wandou did not say anything and only watched as Wen Zhehan left. As she looked at his staggering back, an indescribableplicated feeling arose in her heart. Wen Zhehan had a little too much to drink and was walking unsteadily. Mother Wan saw it and created an opportunity to say, Doudou, look, Mr. Wen is drunk. Why dont you and Chenguang send him back together? Okay, Auntie. Lets send Uncle Wen back. Mu Chenguang did not drink and could drive. He pulled Wan Dou out and caught up with Wen Zhehan. They ran to the elevator and it was about to close. Mu Chenguang quickly ran over and blocked the door. The elevator door opened again. Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou both saw Wen Zhehan in the elevator. He fell down along the wall, tears streaming down his face. He quickly wiped his tears when he saw theming in. He wanted to get up but realized that he could not. Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou helped him up. Wen Zhehan exined in a self-deprecating manner, I drank too much and lost myposure. I made a fool of myself in front of you guys. Oh right, why did you guyse out? Wan Dou and I are fine. We can send you off. When the elevator reached the first floor and opened, Wandou held his arm and warned him, Be careful! Wen Zhehan did not say anything. He was touched. Wan Dou, why dont you drive Uncle Wens car while I drive mine? Mu Chenguang suggested. Wan Dou thought about it and agreed. Okay. Just like that, Wandou drove Wen Zhehans car out of the Bi Guiyuan Estate. Mu Chenguang drove his sports car and followed behind. On the way, Wan Dou did not say anything. Wen Zhehan sat in the back seat and could see the back of her head and the side of her face. There seemed to be thousands of words in her heart, but she didnt know where to start. The two of them remained silent throughout the journey. Wan Dou turned on the GPS in the car and sessfully navigated back to the Wen family home. When they arrived at the main gate of the Wen family mansion, the guard recognized Wen Zhehans car and opened the door to let the car in. Mu Chenguangs car followed them but was stopped outside. The guard had to check the information before letting them in. Chapter 2181 - Unbearable

Chapter 2181: Unbearable

Wan Dou drove through the garden, bypassed the fountain, and finally stopped in front of the Wen family mansion. The car had just turned off when two people came out of the vi. They were Li Meien and Wen Shiyu. They had also heard the sound of the engine and came out to wee Wen Zhehan. But as soon as they stepped out of the door, they saw Wan Dou getting out of Wen Zhehans car. Both mother and daughter were stunned. Then they looked at each other, unable to bear it. Wan Dou did not notice them. She opened the door of the back seat and wanted to tell Wen Zhehan that he was already home, but she realized that he was already asleep. Principal Wen! Principal Wen Wandou wanted to pat him and wake him up, but before she could touch him, she was pulled back by a strong force. Wen Shiyu pushed her away and stood in front of the car door, protecting her. She asked unhappily, What are you doing here? Im sending Principal Wen back, Wan Dou replied calmly. Hes already here. Im leaving! Wan Dou turned to leave, but Wen Shiyu ran over and blocked her way. She directly pped her. The p sent Wandous face to the side. It hurt like fire burning. How could Wan Dou just take it when she was being beaten for no reason? She turned around and gave Wen Shiyu two tight ps. p! p! Wen Shiyu was stunned by the two crisp ps on her ears. She reacted and shouted angrily, Who are you? How dare you hit me? You started it! Wan Dou red at Wen Shiyu. Wen Shiyu was furious and started to call her mother. Mother, look at this bitch! She hit me! Seeing that her husband had fallen asleep after drinking, Li Meien fearlessly came over to help her daughter. She questioned Wandou, What are you trying to do? Acting atrociously in front of our Wen Familys house? Xiao Yu has grown so big, I cant even bear to lift a finger. You came up and hit me. Are you sick of living? Whats wrong? Your daughter beat me up in front of your door, and I deserve to be beaten up? Are you trying to bully me? Wan Dou asked bluntly. So what if you got hit? Firstly, you stole Xiaoyus boyfriend. And now, you are stealing Xiaoyus father. Youre really something! Let me tell you, Wan Dou, listen carefully. If youre a smart person, youd better not agree to return to the Wen family. If you dare toe, youll definitely suffer! Li Meiens delicate face showed a hint of malevolence as he warned her directly. Wandou was not afraid of them. Mrs. Wen, youre really good at this! You were also the one who ordered Li Liang, right? You were the one who arranged for someone to destroy me. Am I right? Hmph! Li Meien snorted, her eyes filled with disdain. Wan Dou took the opportunity to p Li Meien hard. Pa! This p was even stronger than the one she had used to p Wen Shiyu. It almost broke the corner of Li Meiens mouth. You you dare hit me? Thats right! Im returning you this p! In the future, if anyone dares to bully me, I will not go easy on them! Wan Dou looked at her coldly, not giving in at all. You little bitch! You should at least call me mom. How dare you! I dont want a stepmother like you. Wan Dou sized her up. Before she left, she said, I can tell you clearly! Im definitelying back to this house! Originally, Wan Dou did not want to go back to the Wen family home. But after the mother and daughters provocation, she changed her mind. Chapter 2182 - So Crazy!

Chapter 2182: So Crazy!

Why Should She Give Up Her Home To A Mother And Daughter Like This? Even if it was not for herself, she had to protect the Wen family for her mother who had a difficultbor because of her. Wen Shiyu was also mad with anger. She also felt sorry for her mother. Mom, look at her. Shes actually so arrogant! She even dared to hit you! If shees back, wont we have a hard time? Damn it! Li Meien was furious. She stared at Wan Dou heading off and wished she could bore a hole through her. Mu Chenguangs car was parked outside the Wen family mansion. After a while, she finally saw Wan Douing out of the car and quickly opened the door for her. Wan Dou kept her head down. When she passed by him, Mu Chenguang noticed something. He grabbed her shoulder and forced her to raise her head. With the light from the door, Mu Chenguang noticed that one of her cheeks was a little swollen. What happened to your face? Who hit you? Wan Dou touched her burning cheeks with the back of her hand and said, No one. Lets go back! Mu Chenguang thought of something and asked, Is it Shiyu or her mother? Okay, stop asking. Why? Are you going to stand by and watch them bully you? Mu Chenguang regretted not driving the car in. He thought that with Wen Zhehan around, Wan Dou would definitely be safe. No! Ill go find them now! As Mu Chenguang spoke, he was about to break into the Wen familys house. Wan Dou stopped him in time and told him, Dont go! I didnt lose out! If they hit me once, Ill hit them back three times. Dont go in and make trouble again! Mu Chenguang looked at her heartbrokenly for a while and gently touched her cheek with his finger. He sighed and said, Fine, I think you dont have to go back to this house! Mu Chenguang could not bear to let Wan Dou return to the Wen family and be bullied every day. Youre wrong. Im definitely going back to this family! I want them to know that Im not to be trifled with! Wan Dou had already gotten into the passenger seat and buckled herself in. Mu Chenguang could feel the determination in her voice. She seemed to have made a decision, but why did he feel uneasy? Mu Chenguang sent Wan Dou back to the Bi Guiyuan Estate and sent her to her doorstep. Wan Dou was about to go in, but he was very reluctant. He pulled her back into his arms and said, What should I do? Youre staying here today and going back there tomorrow. When can youe home with me? I cant sleep alone without you! Dont you still have Pudding? Wandou was talking about the puppy they had adopted. Pudding is a dog. I want a wife who can warm my bed. Theres no rush. Just wait a few more days. I know. I want to marry you as soon as possible and hug you to sleep every day. The two of them chatted for a while before Mu Chenguang took her into his arms again and kissed her on the lips, demanding a passionate kiss. He only let go of her after he kissed her until she was weak and breathless. What should I do? I still want Okay, lets go back! Wan Dou pushed him into the elevator. The two of them stared at each other until the elevator door closed. After a night. The next morning, the Wen family called and said they wereing to pick up Wan Dou. Both Wan Dehai and his wife were upset, but they still smiled at Wan Dou and encouraged her to go back. The person who came to pick up Wan Dou was the butler of the Wen family, Old Li. After Old Li came to the door, he said, Miss Wan Dou, Im the butler of the Wen family, Li Hou. Im here on Sirs orders to pick you up. Chapter 2183 - The Culprit

Chapter 2183: The Culprit

Wan Dou looked at Li Hou carefully. He knew that she was the eldest daughter of the Wen family, but he still called her Miss Wan Dou. At least it showed that he still did not take her seriously. Wheres Principal Wen? Why isnt he here? Oh, sir is flying abroad for an exchange meeting today. He cant leave, so he arranged for me toe over. Wandou remembered that Wen Zhehan was drunkst night. She felt that Wen Zhehan might not have flown abroad. He might still be drunk and had only arranged for the butler to pick her up. It should be Li Meiens idea. Because she had already offended Li Meien and Wen Shiyu, she had to make the most of herself. As a daughter who had e back from the dead, being taken back by her father was different from being taken back by the butler. At the very least, she could let everyone in the Wen family know of her position in Wen Zhehans heart. She could also intimidate them in the future. Since the Wen family wants to take me back, you should at least show some sincerity. If it wasnt for Principal Wening personally, I wouldnt have gone back. Since he has already left the country, lets wait until he returns. Wan Dou immediately dismissed Li Hou. As expected, Li Meien was the one who had asked the butler to pick up Wan Dou. She had arranged for the butler to pick her up before her husband woke up. Firstly, she wanted to make a good impression in front of her husband. Secondly, she wanted to give Wandou a show of strength and let her know her own worth. However, Li Hou went back and told her everything that had happened. Not only did he distort the truth, but he even exaggerated Wan Dous description of her being arrogant and rude. It made Li Meien hate Wan Dou even more. In fact, no one knew that Li Hou was the culprit behind the premature death. He loved Li Meien and helped Li Meien get rid of all troubles for her. He helped Li Meien sessfully marry into the Wen family. He had relied on Li Meien for so many years and Li Hou had also gotten a lot of benefits from the Wen family. They were birds of a feather. How dare you be so arrogant! Youre just a stray. What are you being so arrogant for? Wen Shiyu said angrily. Thats enough, Xiaoyu! In front of the butler, Li Meien scolded his daughter and stopped her from saying anything that would make her lose her status. Fine, why dont we let Zhehan pick her up personally? Wen Shiyu did not agree. Mother! Are you crazy? How could you let Father pick her up personally? Who does she think she is? No matter what, she is still your sister! Li Meien warned his daughter with his eyes not to forget the elegance and poise of a princess. I dont have that kind of sister! Wen Shiyu scolded. All right, go back to your room. Stop talking! Seeing Wen Zhehaning down from upstairs, Li Meien quickly urged her daughter to go back in case her husband heard those words. Wen Zhehan had drunk too muchst night and had slept in the morning. He had just woken up and heard themotion downstairs. What happened? He went up to her and saw his daughter walking away angrily. He then asked his wife. Oh, Zhehan, its like this. Didnt we agree to bring Doudou back today? I saw that you were drunk, so I wanted you to sleep a little longer. Thats why I arranged for the butler to bring someone to fetch Doudou. But Doudou said that the butler was not sincere enough. I was just thinking if I should go and invite her back. Li Meien had deliberately said that to make Wen Zhehan despise Wan Dous character. Chapter 2184 - Like Hell

Chapter 2184: Like Hell

No need. Ill go pick him up myself. Wen Zhehan did not let Li Meien follow him. He could go alone. He had originally agreed with the Wan family that he would go personally. If someone else went, it was natural that Doudou would note back. It would be even better if you picked him up personally. Ill get Butler Li to arrange a car! Hearing her husband say that he was going to pick her up personally, Li Meien felt very ufortable in her heart, but she could not re up. Ever since Wen Zhehan found out that she had proposed marriage to Li Liang, Wen Zhehans attitude towards her had be even colder. In order to erase her husbands bad impression of her, she had no choice but to act like a virtuous stepmother. In the morning, Wen Zhehan personally came to the Bi Guiyuan Estate. When Mother Wan opened the door and saw that it was him, she asked in surprise, Mr. Wen, didnt you fly to an exchange meeting abroad? Why didnt you go? Wen Zhehan immediately understood what was going on. He smiled and exined, Im not flying abroad for a meeting. I woke upst night because I was drunk! Oh,e in! Wen Zhehan did not see Wan Dou when he entered the house and asked, Is Doudou at home? Are you ready? Im here to pick her up. All right, all right, Mother Wan said and called for Wan Dou. Wan Dou heard the noise and came out of the room. When she saw Wen Zhehan, she said calmly, Im ready! Then follow your father. Go home quickly! Mother Wan urged, her heart aching terribly. Her daughters departure today meant that she was no longer the daughter of the Wan family. In fact, she was so sad that she wanted to cry, but she had to pretend that she didnt care. Mom! Ille back often! Before she left, Wan Dou hugged her mother. In her heart, no matter what, the Wan familys parents would always be her parents. She would not change her opinion of them just because she returned to the Wen family. Wan Dou got into the car and followed Wen Zhehan back. There was a huge difference betweening back today andingst night. The car stopped in front of the fountain, and two rows of servants were waiting outside the vi. Wan Dou got out of the car with Wen Zhehan. The people shouted in unison, Wee home, Miss Wen! Come in, Doudou! Wen Zhehan held her back gently and led her into the vi. The first time she entered the Wen family mansion, she realized how wealthy the Wen family was. The Wen familys furnishings were antique, and there were collectible Chinese paintings hanging on the walls. One could feel a deep cultural heritage everywhere. When they entered the living room, Li Meien and her daughter, who had been waiting there, saw theming back and immediately greeted them with a smile. Zhehan, youve already brought them back, right? Yes, I brought Doudou back. Doudou, she is Xiaoyus mother, and she will be yours in the future Wen Zhehan introduced. Before Wen Zhehan could finish his introduction, Wan Dou said, I know, Auntie Li. We met at the hotelst time. She wanted Li Meien to know that she would never acknowledge her as a mother. Li Meien was a little embarrassed, but she quickly put on a well-educated face. Yes, yes. Thest time we met at the hotel, we were in such a hurry that we didnt even have time to talk. And at that time, we didnt even know that you were the daughter of the Wen family. Its good that youre back now. Let Auntie take a good look at you. Oh my, Doudou is really outstandingly beautiful! When Wan Dou heard Li Meiens words, she sneered in her heart. She didnt seem to be the one who was making troublest night. But she really knew how to talk! Does Auntie Lis face still hurt? Wan Dou asked with concern. Chapter 2185 - The More I Think About It, the More Hatred I Feel

Chapter 2185: The More I Think About It, the More Hatred I Feel

Li Meiens face darkened. She felt like a fly was stuck in his throat. The more she thought about how Wan Dou had pped her facest night, the more she hated her. She wished she could tear this girl apart right now. But she would never reveal her true colors in front of her husband. Although she was very dissatisfied with Wan Dou, she was not stupid enough to embarrass her in front of her husband. She could totally let Wan Dou enter the Wen family first and slowly find a chance to deal with her in the future. Haha, Im fine. Doudou really knows how to care for people. Come, sit here and talk. Well be a family from now on. Dont stand on ceremony! On the other side, Wen Shiyu came down from upstairs. Wearing a dress, she looked at Wan Dou with a cold face, her eyes full of undisguised hostility. Li Meien greeted her generously. When she saw her daughtering down, she quickly said, Xiaoyu,e quickly. Come and meet your sister. It was only when Wen Shiyu came close that the hostility in her eyes was concealed. If it wasnt for her mothers thoughtfulness, she wouldnt havee downstairs. At this moment, Wen Shiyu was facing Wan Dou and did not speak. In fact, she and her mother both had a grudge against each other. When she thought of what had happenedst night, her face still hurt. Xiaoyu, your sister just came back, Li Meien said. Shes not familiar with the house. You should take her to her room now! Lets go, sister, Wen Shiyu said. Doudou, then follow your sister upstairs and see if shes satisfied. If shes not, Ill get the servants to change itter. When Wen Zhehan saw that his wife and daughter had changed their attitude towards Wandou, he was very satisfied. He thought that after they had learned their lesson, they would really be tolerant of Wandou. Wan Dou knew very well that in this family, only Wen Zhehan was genuinely good to her. She did not want to embarrass him, so she nodded and agreed. Okay. As she followed Wen Shiyu upstairs, she could still hear Li Meien saying to Wen Zhehan, Look at the two of them. The age difference isnt too big. They will definitely be good sisters in the future. I hope so. This was also what Wen Zhehan wanted to see. The two girls went upstairs. Wen Shiyu took Wan Dou to the room specially prepared for her. After closing the door, she said sarcastically, Take a good look! This is all prepared by daddy for you! Look at the pretty clothes in the wardrobe. Do you think they fit you? And the high heels here. If you put them on, can you walk? See? Daddy loves you so much! When you came back, he wished he could pluck the stars from the sky for you. After saying this, Wen Shiyus face instantly changed. She shouted indignantly, Why? Why do you get such good treatment the moment youe back? Hmph Wen Shiyu sneered, crossed her arms, and said arrogantly, I just cant stand your smug look! Dont think that just because I called you sister just now, you really think of yourself as the eldest daughter of the Wen family. I can tell you that everything here is mine, and youre just an outsider. Dont think of snatching everything from me! In order to vent her anger, Wen Shiyu took out a dress from the closet and tore it into two pieces. She threw it at her feet hatefully and turned to leave the room in her high heels. Wan Dou stood in the room and looked at the torn dress on the floor. She sneered in her heart. She wanted to see how long the mother and daughter would be able to put on a show in front of Wen Zhehan. Chapter 2186 - Obviously Biased

Chapter 2186: Obviously Biased

At noon, Wen Zhehan asked the servants to prepare a sumptuous lunch. Wen Zhehan sat in the main seat. Usually, his wife and daughter sat on either side of him. But today, the situation has changed. Wen Shiyus usual seat was given to Wan Dou, which meant that Wan Dou was sitting right next to Wen Zhehan, while Wen Shiyu could only sit in the second seat. This change made Wen Shiyu unhappy from the bottom of her heart. Li Meien could tell that something was wrong with her daughters expression and quickly picked up some food for her. Xiaoyu, hurry up and eat! In the future, no matter what you do at home, you have to give in to your sister. She has suffered so much for so many years. You should let your sister enjoy her happiness until today. Youre right. Sister Wandou should eat more! Wen Shiyu thoughtfully helped Wan Dou with the food. But Wan Dou simply pushed the food Wen Shiyu picked aside. I dont eat anything that other people touched with their saliva. Wen Shiyus face instantly darkened. Wandous words did not give her any face at all. She felt wronged and immediately cried to her father. Daddy, I did something wrong. I only wanted to treat Sister Wan Dou better. But she despises me. Both were his daughters so it wouldnt be good for Wen Zhehan to take sides. Instead, he said, You did very well. But in the future, remember to usemon chopsticks. Theres nothing wrong with being particr about hygiene. Your sister just came back and is still not very used to it. You have to be more tolerant in the future. Although Wen Zhehan had said those words with a fair attitude, it was clear to Wen Shiyu that he was biased towards Wan Dou. But Dad Wen Shiyu wanted to say something, but Li Meien kicked her foot under the table, signaling her to stop. Li Meien turned to Wen Zhehan and said, Zhehan, look, its my birthday in two days. Why dont we take this opportunity to introduce Wan Dou to everyone and let them know that she is your daughter and the eldest daughter of the Wen family? Wen Zhehan was also thinking about how to announce Wan Dous identity. Coincidentally, Li Meiens suggestion was very good. Very well, then lets do it this way! You will take responsibility! Mmm. Ill go shopping with Doudouter and see if theres anything I can buy for her. Now that shes back at the Wen family, Ill treat her like a daughter, just like Xiaoyu. Sure. You have to work harder in the future. Wen Zhehan nodded in satisfaction. Li Meien chatted happily with her husband while she peeled the prawn shell. Wan Dou did not say anything. She knew in her heart that since she said she would treat everyone equally, Wan Dou looked at her putting the prawns in Wen Shiyus bowl and deliberately said, I also want to eat prawns. How about letting Dad peel it for you? Wen Zhehan asked. No, I want to eat it personally peeled by Auntie Li. I think it must taste just like my Moms! Wandou said, pretending to be pitiful. No one could refuse such a request. Moreover, Li Meien had personally said that he would treat everyone equally. Li Meien was used to peeling it for his daughter, but he had never helped anyone else. Now that Wan Dou suddenly asked her to peel it for her, she was almost angered to the point of bleeding internally. It was clearly intentional! But even if she knew that Wandou did it on purpose, Li Meien could not say anything. She still had to act like a good wife and mother in front of her husband! Li Meien swallowed his saliva and forced a smile. No problem! Auntie is best at peeling prawns. Ill help you peel them now. Chapter 2187 - Disgrace Her In Public

Chapter 2187: Disgrace Her In Public

Li Meien quickly peeled a prawn and ced it in Wan Dous bowl. Wan Dou dipped it in some vinegar and ate it in one bite. Her eyes lit up. Yes, Auntie Lis prawns are really delicious. I still want more. Auntie Li, can you help me peel an entire te? Ive never eaten such delicious prawns before. Li Meien : At this moment, Li Meien was on the verge of crumbling. She knew that seafood was served on arge te. It would take at least a dozen of prawns to fill an entire te. Oh my god, is she going to make me peel till the skin of my hands fall off? Li Meien could only try to persuade herself to endure it. She smiled and said, Okay, okay, okay. Auntie will continue to help you peel them. If you like them, Ill peel them all for you. You must eat more! Soon, Wan Dous bowl was filled with a lot of prawns. Wen Shiyu looked at them with a dark face. She hated how scheming she was. She actually made her mother peel prawns non-stop. When Wen Zhehan saw the scene at the dining table and how his wife was treating Wandou well, he was relieved. Initially, he was worried that Wan Dou would not be able to get used to it when she came back. Or rather, because of what had happened before, his wife and daughter should not make things difficult for Wan Dou. Now, it seemed that the situation was much better than he had imagined. In the end, Wen Zhehan was the first to finish eating. He put down his chopsticks and said, You guys take your time to eat. I have something to take care of upstairs. After Wen Zhehan left, Li Meien shook her sore hand and the smile on his face disappeared. He asked, How is it? Ive been peeling it until now. Is one te enough for you? Enough! Just seeing you guys is enough! Wan Dou also put down her chopsticks and got up to go upstairs. She really didnt want to eat with this fake mother and daughter pair. Only Li Meien and Wen Shiyu were left in the dining room. Li Meien was very angry. Where had she done so much hard work before? She had been tormented by Wan Dou so much that her nails were starting to hurt. Her fingers had also been pricked by the prawns several times and the raw bits hade in contact with oil and salt. It was extremely painful. Wen Shiyu felt sorry for her mother and said, Mom, why are you helping her peel it? Just ignore her! Forget it. Just bear with it if you can. A little impatience will spoil great ns. Right now, we have to make a good image in front of your father. Otherwise, if your father sees that our rtionship is not good, who do you think he will protect? Her! Thats right. Do we still have a good life? Let me tell you, that girl is not simple. We have to think of a countermeasure. Lets wait and see. Ill take her shopping tomorrow. With her lowly status, she definitely hasnt seen a big scene. When the timees, shell make a fool of herself in public. Li Meien exined her n. Wen Shiyu pped her hands and cheered. Okay, she must make a fool of herself in public. Mom, lets go together. I dont believe that the two of us cant handle her alone. Thats it. The mother and daughter had already nned everything out. Wan Dou had officially be part of the Wen family. After dinner, she went back to her room and took a shower. There was a knock on the door. She opened it and saw that it was Wen Zhehan. Doudou, hows the room? Are you used to it? If you need anything, just tell me. Got it. Wan Dous expression was a little stiff. She really didnt know how to get along with her biological father. Wen Zhehan felt the same way. His distant attitude made it impossible for him to be as close to her as a father and daughter. Heres your bank card. Theres 500,000 yuan in it. Here, take it. This is a gift from me to you. Ill give it to you when the money is spent. Wen Zhehan took out a card and handed it to her. Chapter 2188 - A Sudden Need

Chapter 2188: A Sudden Need

I dont need it. I have my own money. Wan Dou refused to ept it. Take it. This is a little token from me. If you dont ept it, I will feel terrible. Wen Zhehan smiled. His sincerity was irresistible. Okay, Ill keep it first. Wan Dou decided to keep it as an emergency fund. Okay, you should rest early. Good night. Good night. After closing the door, Wan Dou looked at the bank card in her hand and sighed softly in her heart. She sat down on the bed and called her parents. Mother Wan was still not used to her new home. When her husband was not around, she was alone. There was no one to talk to. She sat by the phone in the living room and waited for her daughters call. As soon as the phone rang, she picked it up. Hello, is this Doudou? Yes, mom. Have you and dad had dinner yet? Yes. Your dad is on the night shift. Im at home alone. How are things over there? Are you used to it? Did Mrs. Wen and the others make things difficult for you? No, Im fine here. Hearing her mothers concerned voice, Wan Dou felt a little heartache. In the past, she had always felt that her mother was especially naggy and always wanted to stay away from her. But now, she felt like she couldnt hear enough. She hoped to hear her mothers voice often. Thats good. Your father and I can rest assured now. Oh right, youve already returned to the Wen family. Did Mr. Wen say anything about you and Chenguang? Mother Wan asked worriedly. Not yet. Lets wait a little longer! Were not in a hurry. Okay, okay, okay. Call us if theres any progress. Wan Dou and her mother chatted for a while. After hanging up the phone, shey in her new ce. She was actually suffering from insomnia. She thought of Mu Chenguang and wondered what he was doing. She opened the chat interface and was about to send him a message when she realized that he was typing. Moreover, his message was quickly sent over. [Honey, are you asleep?] [Not yet! What about you?] [Im not sleeping either. Im thinking about you. Are you back at the Wen family home? Are you used to it?] [Pretty good.] They chatted with Mu Chenguang until it was almost midnight. Wan Douy down and turned over for a while. After a long time, she finally fell asleep. The next day, Wan Dou woke up, washed up, changed her clothes, and went downstairs. When she arrived downstairs, she realized that everyone was already eating breakfast. Wen Shiyu saw that she waste and said, Why is Sister Wan Dou only here now? Did the servants forget to wake her up? The breakfast is getting cold. Let the kitchen prepare another one! She was obviously trying to remind Wen Zhehan that Wan Dou had woken upte and asked everyone to wait for her. Sorry Imte! Wan Dou came over and apologized. Wen Shiyu thought her father would say something, but Wen Zhehan only cared about Wan Dou. Did Doudou sleep wellst night? Its okay. I had some insomnia at first, but I fell asleepter. Yes, I didnt ask the servants to wake you up. I wanted you to sleep more. Wen Zhehan saw a servant bringing a new set of food and urged, Okay, get ready for breakfast! After breakfast, go out with your auntie. Okay. When Wan Dou began to eat, Wen Shiyu and Li Meien did not speak anymore. After breakfast, Li Meien said, Okay, Doudou, get ready. Come with Auntie! Chapter 2189 - Reborn

Chapter 2189: Reborn

Wan Dou nced at Wen Zhehan. Wen Zhehan nodded. Go on, Doudou. Go out for a bit. If you see anything you like, just buy it. Wan Dou nodded and followed Li Meien out. Outside the door, the driver of the Wen family had been waiting for a long time. Li Meien arranged for Wan Dou to get into the car. Not long after Wan Dou got into the back seat, Wen Shiyu also got into the car and sat in the same car as her. As the car drove on, there was nothing to talk about between Wen Shiyu and Wan Dou, so they kept quiet. They arrived at the busiest shopping mall in Peijing. Wan Dou followed Li Meien and Wen Shiyu into the mall. The two women took her straight to the womens dressing room and let her choose a dress for her birthday party. Doudou, dont stand on ceremony with me! You can try whichever one you like. If its suitable, Ill buy it for you, Li Meien said. Wan Dou looked around the shop for a while and finally noticed an exquisite dress in the disy window. It was a strapless long dress with a faint golden color. It looked exquisite and grand. I want to try this. After Wan Dou finished speaking, Li Meien quickly asked the service staff to help her find clothes to try on. If she didnt try it, she wouldnt know. But once she tried it, she was shocked. Wan Dou wore this light golden dress, and she looked like apletely different person. How was she still be an ugly duckling? She was clearly a swan! Do I look good in this? Wan Dou stood in front of the mirror and asked the attendant beside her. The waiter praised, Miss, you look really beautiful in this. It suits you very well. Then lets buy it! Wan Dou looked at Li Meien, and Li Meien chimed in, Yeah, you look really good in this. Ill buy it. Attendant, settle the bill! After Wan Dou changed out of the dress, the salesperson scanned the tag and dropped a string of prices. Madam, this dress costs 320,000. Do you want to pay by card or transfer? Li Meiens mouth twitched. 320,000 for a dress. She really knew how to choose! But it was a pity that she had said that she would bring Wan Dou shopping. If she did not help Wan Dou pay the bill now, it would be difficult to carry out her nter. In the end, she could only force herself to hand over her card. After sessfully swiping the card, Li Meiens heart was bleeding. 320,000 was gone just like that. The attendant did not forget to praise her. Madam, you really dote on your daughter. She is also very sensible. Heheh Li Meienughed dryly. What the hell! If she was really sensible, she wouldnt have picked a skirt that cost 320,000 yuan. Wan Dou noticed that Li Meiens expression was as brilliant as a color palette. She had deliberately chosen an especially expensive dress just now. Didnt she like to puff herself up at her own cost? Come,e, Ill let you have your fill! While Wan Dou and Li Meien were choosing their clothes in the shop, Wen Shiyu excused herself and left. After the payment was sessful, Li Meien took Wan Dou to another store to take a look. Li Meien sat on the sofa and waited while Wan Dou went to the store to choose. After a while, Wan Dou called out to Li Meien, Auntie Li, Ive picked everything. Li Meien walked over and saw that Wan Dou only had one piece of clothing in her hand. She said, Oh my, why are you only buying one? Dont save Aunties money. Wan Dou handed the clothes in her hands to the waiter and said, Just these! Madam, are you going to swipe your card or Li Meien thought that Wan Dou had only chosen one piece of clothing and quickly handed her the card. Use the card! Use the card! Hello, Madam. Your daughters clothes cost a total of 180,250 yuan. Im sorry, but your card has been depleted! What? This piece of clothing costs 180,000? Chapter 2190 - Deliberately Arranged

Chapter 2190: Deliberately Arranged

Li Meien had brought Wan Dou to this rtively cheap store. The most expensive one was only four digits. How could they spend so much money? No, the clothes your daughter chose are all here! Li Meien looked in the direction the waiter was pointing at. The bags of clothes were ced from one end of the long table to the other. They were all clothes that Wan Dou had chosen. She had almost picked out most of the styles in this shop. Li Meien almost vomited blood. He did not expect Wan Dou to be such a prodigal. She had used up all her cards. How embarrassing! But thinking about it, she knew that a girl like her, who was used to living a poor life, would definitely spend moneyvishly when she suddenly came to a rich family. She would want to buy anything she saw! When she got back, she would show her husband these clothes and let him have a good look at the daughter he had acknowledged. It would be strange if he did not ruin the Wen family sooner orter! Li Meien thought of a way to pay while vomiting blood. After paying the bill, he left the address and let the other party deliver it to his doorstep. After picking out her clothes, Wan Dou followed Li Meien out. After Li Meien went out, her eyes kept wandering as if she was looking for something. Wan Dou did not mind. She thought she was looking for Wen Shiyu. As they were walking, ady carrying a branded bag suddenly walked past them. She bumped into Wan Dou and her bag hit the ground. Oh! My bag! Wan Dou bent down and picked up the bag for her. Here you go! Are you blind? thedy scolded. You broke my LV. You have topensate me! Li Meien knew that it was her daughter, Wen Shiyu, who had arranged for this to happen all of a sudden. Therefore, he stood by the side with the intention of watching a good show. Wan Dou did not know that thedy had deliberately arranged it. She exined, I didnt hit you, and I wontpensate you for anything. Because this bag of yours is not LVs at all. Its just an imitation. What do you mean? Are you implying that Im using a fake? Are you kidding me? I spent a lot of money on this bag from an LV store abroad. How could it be a high-quality imitation? You have topensate me ordingly! Thedy was furious. She could not stand people saying that she was carrying a fake. Although Wan Dou had never used LV before, she had worked at a leather shop a long time ago, so she had a certain understanding of leather. It could be said that one could feel the quality of the leather just by touching it. Now thedy was obviously trying to ckmail her with a replica. After thedys shouting, it attracted many onlookers who were watching them. At this moment, Wen Shiyu was hiding in a nearby ce, secretly watching the trouble she had created. Wan Dou examined thedys bag and analyzed, A real LV doesnt feel like this. Moreover, the pattern is clearer than yours. Theres even a crack here. Its obviously a fake. If you dont believe me, we can go to the LV store in this mall right now and do a live appraisal! If your bag is real, Im willing to pay you back at the price, but if its fake, not only will your bag be confiscated, but I can also call the police and say that you want to ckmail me. You have to pay me at least 1 million for the psychological damage you caused me! What do you think? Do you want to go now? When the richdy heard that she was going to confiscate her bag and wanted to make a police report, she was so scared that she picked up her bag and ran away. Everyone could tell at a nce that this woman was obviously pretending to be a rich person. She even wanted to ckmail the little girl. After being seen through, she could only run away dejectedly. Chapter 2191 - Lucky

Chapter 2191: Lucky

Just like that, a problem was easily solved by Wan Sou. Seeing that her n had failed, Wen Shiyu stomped her feet angrily. Li Meien also felt that she was lucky not to have been tricked. Not long after, Wen Shiyu returned. They finished shopping and nned to go back. After receiving Mu Chenguangs call, Wan Dou did not leave with the Wen familys car. She only asked Li Meien and the others to bring her clothes back. Li Meien and Wen Shiyu got into the car. On the way back, Wen Shiyu said angrily, That bitch is really astounding! She cant even make a fool of herself in public like that! I really cant ept this! Li Meien had been tricked by Wandou that she was on the verge of vomiting blood today. She still hadnt recovered from it and said, Forget it, forget it. Ill let her see what high society is like at my birthday party. When that timees, Ill make her so ashamed that she will never forget it. Mom, what are your ns? Li Meien looked at the dress and said, We can seize on this 320,000 dress to do something. The mother and daughter looked at each other for a moment andughed gloatingly. Elsewhere, Wan Dou was waiting for Mu Chenguang at the entrance of the mall. Not long after, he drove over and found her. When Mu Chenguang saw that Wan Dou was empty-handed, he asked, Did you get anything from shopping? I did. Let them take it back first. Come on, Chenguang, apany me to choose another dress. Wandou could not help but think that the 320,000 yuan dress she had chosen was a little revealing. It would be best if she could put a matching dress on it to prevent it from being exposed. Mu Chenguang apanied her to the mall and finally found a beautiful dress in the shop selling Nei. Wait for me. Ill try it on. Wan Dou chose a ck dress and tried it on in the fitting room. Mu Chenguang was in the store. He took a few casual nces and realized that many of the designs here were sexy. Just imagining the effect of Wan Dou wearing it in his head made his blood pump. He asked the salesperson to help him choose two sexy dresses and then bought them directly. He would let a certain someone wear them for him to see when he got back. Wan Dou tried on the dress in the fitting room. She looked at it in the mirror and found that the dress was especially exquisite and beautiful. The fabric was very thin, but not to the point of leaking. The effect of wearing it alone was quite good. It should be fine to wear it inside the dress. She took off her dress and changed into her own clothes. She walked out and said to the salesperson, This is it. I want it. Just as she was about to pay, Mu Chenguang swiped his card. I brought my own money! Wan Dou said. Do I need you to pay for going out with your husband? Mu Chenguang winked at her. Wan Dou could not help butugh. She did not say anything else. When she came out of the store, Mu Chenguang asked, What else do you want to buy? No, I dont need anything. Lets go! Okay, lets go watch a movie! Im free today! After the movie, Ill treat you to a romantic candlelight dinner and then go back to my ce, okay? Stay over at my ce tonight! Wan Dou did not say anything. Mu Chenguang hugged her and asked again, Okay? Can you talk? Okay. Wan Dou finally nodded. Mu Chenguang was overjoyed. He could not wait to see her in her sexy clothes. Wan Dou thought for a while and sent a message to Wen Zhehan, telling him that she would not be returning to the Wen family home tonight. After that, they went to the movies and had a romantic candlelight dinner. After dinner, Mu Chenguang drove her back to his apartment. Chapter 2192 - Making Out

Chapter 2192: Making Out

After entering the house, Wan Dou heard the puppy barking and quickly went to find Pudding in the living room. Pudding! Pudding After calling her name a few times, Little Pudding heard her voice and immediately came running over and licked her hand. Wan Dou held the puppy in her arms, stroked its fur, and gave him a kiss. Mu Chenguang then came in and picked Pudding up by the fur on the back of her head. He ced her on the ground and said, Son, your mommy is mine tonight. Youre not allowed to snatch her from me. Good dog, go sleep in your nest now! Little Pudding seemed to understand Mu Chenguangs words and quickly ran to the kennel to lie down. Mu Chenguang added dog food to the puppy and changed the water. The puppy began to eat happily. Wan Dou just wanted tough when she saw it. Youve been taking good care of it while I was away. Youve also trained it well. Mu Chenguang could not help but despise her. You still have the cheek to say that you wanted to adopt it, but now you want me to serve this master every day. Im telling you, you better marry me soon ande over to take care of it. Otherwise, I wont care about it anymore. Wan Dou smiled even more happily. She knew that Mu Chenguang was just joking. He was actually very caring. After feeding the puppy, Mu Chenguang pulled her into the house. Lets go take a shower and sleep. Are you going to sleep now? Its so early! Its gettingte. We still have a lot to do. We have to hurry. Wandou was dragged into the bathroom. They took a shower together and Mu Chenguang took out the clothes he had bought and handed them to her. Wan Dou, wear them and let me have a look. What is it? Clothes. Clothes? How do I wear such things? Wan Dou picked it up and understood what it was, but she couldnt figure out how to wear it. Thats how they are designed. Why dont I help you put it on? Do I have to wear it? Of course! Under Mu Chenguangs strong request, Wan Dou had no choice but topromise. Okay, okay, okay. Ill wear it. Wait for me outside. Mu Chenguang ran out happily. Not long after, Wandou appeared at the bathroom door, but she was still wrapped in a towel. Mu Chenguang was a little disappointed. Why arent you wearing it? Wan Dou pulled the towel away with her face red. Then Oh my god! The effect was much sexier than he had imagined! Mu Chenguang was stunned by her beauty. He kept looking her up and down, his heart restless. When she walked over, he pulled her back and Wan Dou fell into his arms. Honey, do you know how sexy you look in this? Its so sexy that I want to melt straight into you! Wandou did not say anything. She blushed and buried her face in his shoulder. After that, Mu Chenguang did not say anything. He put all his thoughts into action. The two of them spent a sweet and romantic night together. Wan Dou had to return to the Wen Family the next morning. As soon as she got out of bed, Mu Chenguang hugged her waist. Dont go. Sleep a little longer! I have to go. I have to return home today. Oh, okay! Do you want me to go with you? No need, you should rest! Wan Dou felt sorry for him and wanted him to sleep longer. Fine. You can drive my car back home. Got it. Wan Dou rushed back from Mu Chenguangs apartment to the Wen family home just in time. Wen Zhehan was waiting for her at home. When he saw hering back, he said, Doudou, Daddy is ready. Im just waiting for you toe back. We can leave now. Okay. Wan Dou got into Wen Zhehans car. Wen Zhehan took her out of the Wen family home and went straight to the Wen familys ancestral hall. Chapter 2193 - A Famous Name

Chapter 2193: A Famous Name

The ceremony to acknowledge their ancestors was held in the ancestral hall. The elders of the Wen Corporation took out their family records and filled in the names that they had previously crossed out. From today onwards, Wan Dou, you can use your original name, Qianxi. Your surname is Wen and you have been added to our family tree. After the elder announced it, it meant that Wan Dou had the name of the Wen family, Wen Qianxi. Wan Dou followed the etiquette and kowtowed to the ancestors of the ancestral hall. After the ceremony, she officially became a member of the Wen family. After the ceremony, Wen Zhehan took Wan Dou to the Wen family graveyard to pay respects to her birth mother. Wan Dou looked at the woman in the ck and white photo on the tombstone. Her gentle smile made her tear up. This was her biological mother, Shen Lan. Even though they had not spent a day together, Wan Dou felt nothing but gratitude to her. Shen Lan had died to give birth to her and Wan Dou also felt very sad. If only her mother was still alive. Then her father would not have remarried and their family would not have been separated for so many years. But how could there be an if? Wen Zhehan burned some paper money for his wife in front of the tombstone. Lan, did you see that? This is our daughter. Shes still alive and well. Shes 26 years old this year. Shes very sensible. Ive finally found her. I still used the name you gave her in the past, Qianxi. Wen Zhehan then said to Wan Dou, Doudou,e and kowtow to your mother! She must be very happy to see you! Wan Dou did not say anything. Her eyes were red as she ced the flowers in her hands in front of the tombstone. Then she knelt down and kowtowed three times to the tombstone. Wen Zhehan nodded and wiped his wet eyes. Lan, from now on, I will bring my daughter to see you often. You will not be alone. Our whole family will be here. Since you love my mother so much, why did you marry Li Meien? Wen Zhehan was stunned by her question. He came back to his senses and let out a long sigh. Haa At that time, it was because of the pain of losing his wife and daughter that he had a mental breakdown and could not recover. He had lived in a depressed and painful environment for a long time. Since he couldnt get rid of his depression, he naturally used alcohol to numb himself. Only when he was drunk would he not miss his wife and daughter. However, he had no idea that he would wake up with Li Meien one day. He was a responsible man who cared about his familys reputation. That was why he had no choice but to marry Li Meien. Otherwise, he would never want to marry again. Hearing Wen Zhehans words, Wan Dou could understand his pain. As for Li Meien, Wan Dou truly felt that she was a scheming woman. She had been pretending to be kind and virtuous in front of Wen Zhehan for so many years without being seen through. She was really impressive. In fact, Wen Zhehan would never know that Li Meien couldnt have climbed into his bed without the help of his butler, Li Hou. Everything was nned. Even the child in Li Meiens belly hadnt been Wen Zhehans. After returning from the cemetery, Wan Dou sat in the back seat with Wen Zhehan. Wen Zhehan had been immersed in a sorrowful atmosphere. Every time he visited his wifes grave, he would feel a sense of guilt, making him feel bad. Im not a good husband or a good father. Ive let your mother down! She shouldnt me you. Wan Dou said lightly. It was only through their conversation at the cemetery that she learned about what had happened in the past. She now had a deeper understanding of Wen Zhehan. Chapter 2194 - Something Strange

Chapter 2194: Something Strange

Knowing that he was forced to do so, Wan Dou could understand him. Even though she could not call him daddy, she already felt that he was a good father in her heart. Wen Zhehan suddenly felt a warm hand on the back of his hand, patting him gently andforting him. At this moment, his eyes were brimming with tears of excitement. He reached out to hold his daughters hand and she did not pull her hand back. Wen Zhehan was overjoyed. At least it meant that his daughter no longer rejected him. The father and daughter came back from the cemetery and returned to the Wen family home. Li Meien and Wen Shiyu were both at home. After they entered the house, they sat down on the sofa. Li Meien said, Youve been out all morning. How was it? Are you tired? Sit down and rest. Ill make tea for you. There was a huge gap on the coffee table, and the water in the kettle was already boiling. Wen Zhehan sat down and talked about what had happened in the morning. Li Meien and Wen Shiyu quickly looked at each other and picked up the hot teapot. Then, they suddenly pretended that their hands had slipped and the teapot fell from her hands and rolled towards Wan Dou. Oh my Li Meien cried out. If the water spilled out and scalded his body or feet, the consequences would be severe. Wan Dou was quick to react. When she saw the kettle rolling over, she kicked it to the side without thinking. In the end, the kettle rolled to Wen Shiyus feet. The lid of the kettle opened, and the water inside spilled out onto the back of Wen Shiyus feet. Ah Wen Shiyu, who was scalded by the boiling water, immediately screamed in pain. Oh my Xiaoyu Li Meien realized that Wan Dou had avoided it and burned her own daughter instead. Her heart ached terribly. When Wen Zhehan saw his daughter being scalded, his first reaction was to pick her up, send her to the bathroom, and wash her feet with cold water. Even though she had already washed it with cold water, there were still blisters formed. Wen Zhehan couldnt help but scold Li Meien. Look at you. Why are you so careless? Both Wan Dou and Xiaoyu would have suffered! I I didnt notice Li Meien was at a loss for words. After that, Wen Zhehan ordered the butler, Li Hou, to send Wen Shiyu to the hospital for treatment. Li Meien also followed. When Wan Dou saw Wen Zhehan, she apologized, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. She really hadnt done it on purpose. It was just an instinctive reaction. Its not your fault. Its all Auntie Lis fault. If you hadnt been scalded just now, Daddy wouldve felt bad too. Okay, go upstairs and rest. Ill get someone to call you when its time to eat. Mm. In the afternoon, Wen Shiyu came back from the hospital. The back of her right foot was lightly burned and was wrapped with some gauze. When she entered the house, Li Hou and Li Meien helped her in. Wan Dou happened to see this scene. She surveyed the three people in front of her and felt something was strange. After Wen Shiyu came in, she saw Wan Dou sitting there alone, drinking tea. She was furious. Wan Dou, you burned my feet and you still have the mood to drink tea! Wan Dou turned to look at her and said innocently, Then what would you have me do? You caused me a great deal of hurt. I cant even wear heels anymore. How am I supposed to attend my mothers birthday party? Its all your fault. You should at least apologize to me. Wen Shiyu was unforgiving. The person who should be apologizing should be your mother. If it wasnt for her hand slipping, I wouldnt have kicked it away. Your mother is the aplice if you are trying to pin the me on me! You Wen Shiyu was about to die from anger. She wanted to rush over and argue with her, but Li Meien stopped her. Chapter 2195 - Ruined Everything!

Chapter 2195: Ruined Everything!

All right, Xiaoyu. Ill take you upstairs to rest first. Dont bother with unimportant people. Li Meien and Li Hou escorted Wen Shiyu upstairs. Wan Dou stared coldly at the three of them while starting to mull. In the evening, Wen Zhehan came back from work and went upstairs to visit Wen Shiyu. When Wen Shiyu saw her father, she couldnt help but cry again. Although Wen Zhehan had always treated his wife with respect, he really doted on his daughter. Other than telling her to rest well, she also arranged for other teachers to take over her sses at the music school. At night, only Wan Dou and Wen Zhehan had dinner together. After dinner, Wan Dou greeted him and went upstairs to her room. As she passed by Wen Shiyus room, she heard the conversation between Wen Shiyu and her mothering through the door. Mom, what should I do? I wont be able to attend the birthday party tomorrow. The dress I prepared is all for nothing. Just thinking about it makes me angry! In order to attend the party, Wen Shiyu had specially ordered a high-end dress with her mother. It was expensive. She wanted to use her mothers birthday to get to know some of the upper-ss socialites. But now, everything was ruined! Maybe next time! You havent been back for long anyway, so theres no hurry. If theres a chance in the future, Ill introduce you. Li Meien also wanted to introduce her daughter, who had just returned from studying abroad, to her friends in the circle through this banquet. But now, she could only scheme in the future. But Im not willing to give up my chance to that bitch Wen Shiyu gritted her teeth. Shh! Dont let your father hear you! Li Meien said in a low voice. Dont worry, Ill make her regret returning to the Wen family. Li Meien whispered a few more words into Wen Shiyus ear, and the mother and daughter smiled smugly. Wan Dou scoffed inwardly. She had long seen through it. Li Meien had said that he would introduce her to the upper ss, but it turned out that he was just trying to take advantage of her. It was too early for them to be happy. She was not easy to bully! Just as Wandou was about to leave, she suddenly heard a gloomy voice behind her. Miss Wan Dou, what are you looking at? Wan Dou was shocked. She turned around and saw that it was the butler, Li Hou. Li Hous face was half-hidden in the dark light, and was a little frightening. Wan Dou turned around and smiled. Butler Li, this is my house. I dont think its illegal. Its not illegal, Li Hou said. Since its not illegal, why are you asking so much? Wan Dous question made Li Hou speechless. Also, Butler Li has been a butler for so many years. Dont you know the rules of the Wen family? Li Hou stared at Wan Dou and asked while suppressing his anger, What rules are you talking about? Pa! Dont you know who I am? Wan Dou scolded as she pped Li Hou. Youre calling me Miss Wan Dou, but its clear that you dont respect me as the eldest daughter of the Wen family. You must still think that Im a girl from the slums! Li Hous eyes darkened after being pped. At that moment, Li Meien came out of the house and saw two people standing at the door. He asked, Whats going on? Why are you making so much noise here? Dont you know that Xiaoyu needs to rest? Madam Li Hou was about toin, but Wandou beat him to it. Auntie Li, its like this. Ive already acknowledged my roots and ancestors. Logically speaking, Butler Li should call me Young Mistress Wan Dou, but he kept calling me Miss Wandou. So I hit him and used it as a lesson. Am I being too much? Chapter 2196 - Satisfied Now?

Chapter 2196: Satisfied Now?

Li Meien looked at Li Hou and smiled. You too, Butler Li. Doudou is now the eldest daughter of the Wen family. As the butler, you should take the lead and call her Young Mistress. Do you understand? Yes, maam. Li Hou faced Wandou and called her Young Mistress. Okay, if theres nothing else, you can leave. Dont stay here. There are still many things to prepare for tomorrows birthday party. Go get busy! Li Hou stared at her for a few seconds before leaving. Li Meien turned to Wan Dou. Thats enough, Young Mistress. Are you satisfied now? Wan Dou smiled and went back to her room. Behind her, Li Meiens smile was gone, and her half-narrowed eyes shot a cold dagger-like re. After Wan Dou closed the door, she turned and went downstairs to look for Li Hou. Li Hou was instructing a few servants to prepare the things when Li Meien came over and said, Butler Li,e here for a while. I have a few things to confirm about the banquet tomorrow. Take me to the warehouse. Yes, maam. Li Hou followed Li Meien to a storage warehouse on the first floor. After entering, Li Meien immediately locked the door and turned around. He reached out to touch Li Hous face and asked, Does it still hurt? It doesnt hurt anymore, Li Hou said as he grabbed her hand. That wretched girl is simplywless! Dont worry, Ill help you settle this score tomorrow, Li Meien said, his heart aching. It doesnt matter to me. I just feel bad for Xiaoyu. Her leg is already so injured. My heart hurts too! But what can we do? We have to endure it for the future. I cant take it anymore. Li Hou suddenly pressed Li Meien against the wall and kissed her madly. The two of them had been sneaking around like this, hoping that their rtionship could see the light sooner. When the two of them came out of the warehouse, no one could tell what they had done inside. When they were outside, Li Meien said, Butler Li, go make the arrangements and rest early. I dont want anything to go wrong at tomorrows banquet. Yes, maam. Li Meien went straight upstairs to the master bedroom. Her husband, Wen Zhehan, was leaning against the bed frame, reading a book. Where have you been? What took you so long? Oh, I went to see Xiaoyu. Then I went to check the warehouse to prepare for tomorrows banquet. Mm. Wen Zhehan expressed his understanding and did not ask further. Li Meien let out a sigh of relief and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Li Meien stood in front of the mirror and looked at his body carefully. Fortunately, there were no signs of ambiguity. After taking a shower, Li Meien came out of the bathroom and returned to the bed. Zhehan, its gettingte. Go to bed early! You sleep first. Ill read some more. Alright! Li Meieny down to sleep. In fact, she did not have much feelings for Wen Zhehan. The two of them were in the same bed and had different dreams. Wen Zhehan had always treated her with a lukewarm attitude. That was why when he could not satisfy her sexual needs she needed to seek satisfaction from other men. As for why she chose Li Hou, it was because Li Hou had always loved her. He had made many sacrifices for her and had waited for her for so many years without any regrets. He even thought of ways to help her marry into the Wen family. Chapter 2197 - She Should Be Careful

Chapter 2197: She Should Be Careful

Even though they had the same surname, they were not rted by blood. Moreover, it was precisely because they both had the same surname that outsiders thought Li Hou was her rtive. Therefore, no one would suspect that they did anything. Before going to bed, Wan Dou found the dress she was going to wear the next day. After putting on the dress, she put on the dress and looked at the reflection in the mirror. The effect was not bad. No one could tell that she was wearing a dress. Wan Dou looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly remembered what Li Meien and Wen Shiyu had said. How were they going to frame her tomorrow? She had to be careful. The next day, Wen Zhehan and Wan Dou were still at the breakfast table. Wen Shiyu could note downstairs to eat. Li Meien got someone to bring the dishes up and she waited on them personally. After having breakfast, Wan Dou said to Wen Zhehan, I want to go back to Bi Gui Garden to visit my parents in the morning. Okay, Doudou. Come out with daddy for a while. Wen Zhehan brought her to the vi. He pointed at a white Porsche parked outside the door and said, Doudou, Dad prepared that car for you. It will be much more convenient for you to go anywhere in the future. This is the key. Go and see if you like it. Wen Zhehan handed her the car keys. Wan Dou walked to the car and looked at it. She turned around and said to him, Thank you. I really like it. Its good that you like it. Ive already asked someone to prepare the gifts for your parents, Wen Zhehan said. Wan Dou was very grateful for everything that Wen Zhehan had done for her. She nodded and smiled at him, then got into the car and tried to drive. Wan Dou drove the car back and waved at Wen Zhehan, who was standing at the door. Dad, Ill get going now. Oh, be careful. Wan Dou drove the car out of the Wen family mansion. Wen Zhehan stood where he was and reacted. He asked his assistant beside him in surprise, Did you hear that just now? Sir, what are you talking about? Did she call me Dad? Wen Zhehan asked excitedly. Assistant: Really? Did I hear wrongly? The assistant did not hear him. Wen Zhehan also suspected that he was hallucinating. He suddenly could not be sure if he had heard the word dad just now. Wan Dous car had already disappeared from the entrance of the Wen family mansion. Wen Shiyu, who was standing by the window on the second floor, had already seen everything that had happened downstairs. Seeing that her father had bought a brand new Porsche for Wan Dou, she was madly jealous. Her father was bing more and more biased towards Wan Dou. Wen Shiyu was really afraid that one day, her position as a daughter would bepletely usurped by Wan Dou. Just thinking about it made her panic! Wan Dou drove her new car back to the Bi Gui Garden. After parking the car, she saw her father waiting at the bottom of the estate, looking towards the entrance. Until she stopped the car in front of him, he had never thought that the person driving the Porsche was his daughter. Wandou got out of the car and shouted, Dad! Wan Dehai turned around and saw her getting out of the new car. He was shocked. Doudou, its you who drove here! I hadnt even thought that it would be you! Did the Wen family buy this for you? Mm. Oh my, Mr. Wen is so good to you. Not bad, not bad. Doudou, you have to be filial to Mr. Wen in the future! Wan Dehai began to nag. Wan Dou opened the trunk and found many gifts inside. They were all expensive items. Dad, help me carry the things here. Chapter 2198 - Token of Appreciation

Chapter 2198: Token of Appreciation

Doudou, why did you bring so many things? Your mother and I cant use them. You should take them back! Father, these are all prepared by Principal Wen. Here, take them! Wan Dou took it out and handed it to her father. Both of them brought a lot of things back to their new home. Mother Wan came to open the door for them. She looked at their bags and said, Why are there so many things? We dontck anything at home. Its fine as long as theye back to take a look. Its all from Doudous father, Wan Dehai exined with a smile. Its a token of appreciation from Mr. Wen. After taking her daughter into the house, Mother Wan took Wan Dous hand and looked around. She asked with heartache, Doudou has lost weight again. Is he not used to eating and sleeping well? Mom, Im not skinny. Ive gained weight recently! Wan Dou looked at her mother, who was wearing an apron. There was a fragranceing from the kitchen. She asked, What time is it now? Youre already cooking? We knew you wereing back. Your father and I went to buy a lot of groceries this morning. We were nning to make a table of food for you this afternoon. Wan Dou did not want to waste her parents efforts and said, Then Im blessed. Wan Dou felt very at ease when she returned home. She chatted with her parents about everything that she had done in the Wen family. She told them everything that was good, and she didnt tell her parents anything bad, lest they worry. After having lunch at Bi Guiyuan, Wan Dou chatted with her parents for a while before returning to the Wen family home. It was Li Meiens birthday tonight. When Wan Dou returned, the servants of the Wen family were already making preparations inside and outside. The entire hall was cleared out and turned into a buffet-style banquet hall. The long table was filled with various kinds of food and drinks for the banquet. The servants were busy going in and out. It was very lively. The butler, Li Hou, was standing in the living room and supervising them. After Wan Dou entered, she saw Li Meiening downstairs. Doudou, youre back so early? Yes, of course I have toe back early for Auntie Lis birthday. Wan Dou nced at her. Alright. Its an important event tonight. You have to show up on time, okay? Im going out for a styling session now. Do you want toe with me? No need. I can do my own makeup. Wan Dou went straight upstairs. Li Meien stared at her back and sneered before turning to go downstairs. The evening lights were on. There were many luxury cars parked in the garden of the Wen family mansion. The mansion was brightly lit, and many men and women in gorgeous clothes came in from outside. Elegant music was ying in the huge living room. The guests stood in groups of twos and threes, exchanging greetings with each other. It was very lively. Almost all of them were friends that Wen Zhehan and Li Meien had known for many years. They were all famous people in Peijing. Li Meien was the star of the party tonight. As the birthday girl, she wore an elegant velvet cheongsam with a string of expensive pearls around her neck. She exuded a noble and elegant aura from head to toe. She held her husbands arm and walked through the crowd, greeting all the guests with a smile. Many richdies came to support Li Meien after receiving the invitation. They did not forget topliment Li Meien. Not long after, a servant came to report that the Xue family had arrived. Wen Zhehan and his wife hurried to the door to wee them. It was Xue Zhengrong and her daughter, Xue Yating. Brother, long time no see. Tingting has also not seen you for a long time. Shes getting prettier! Wen Zhehan greeted her warmly. Chapter 2199 - A stunning performance

Chapter 2199: A stunning performance

Xue Yating greeted him politely, Uncle, hello. Xue Yating looked at Li Meien but did not call her aunt. After all, she was only the woman her uncle had married. She only called her Auntie Li. Mr. Xue, Im so honored that you coulde to my birthday party despite your busy schedule, Li Meien said with a smile. Your daughter, Yating, is so beautiful and elegant. I also heard that shes going to have aeback concert soon, right? Youre really something, Mr. Xue! Of course not, Xue Zhengrong replied politely. In fact, his daughter had annoyed him over and over many times. He had found her back a few years ago andpletely cut off her connection with the An family. Gradually, she stopped making trouble. Xue Zhengrong did not forget his purpose foring today. I heard that my niece is back, so I came here today to see her. Xue Zhengrong came because of Wen Zhehan. After all, he was his brother-inw. Even though his sister was no longer around, his family had been leaving. Especially when he heard that Wen Zhehan had found histe daughter, he naturally came to see his niece. Oh, Ill ask her toe outter. Please take a rest inside! Wen Zhehan and his wife weed them into the banquet hall. The Mu family had also arrived. Mu Kangan brought his son, Mu Chenguang, to the banquet hall. It was probably because the father and son of the Mu family were both very good-looking people that they attracted the attention of the crowd as soon as they appeared. The young girls were all looking at Mu Chenguang. Everyone knew that he used to be the Prince Charming of MVs, and now he was the president of Chenguang Music. The Mu family was also a prestigious family in Peijing. If he could marry such a person, he probably wouldnt have to worry about his next life. After Mu Chenguang arrived and greeted Wen Zhehan and his wife, he walked towards Xue Zhengrong and Xue Yating to chat with them. Most of the guests had arrived. Li Meien picked up the microphone and announced the start of the banquet. As the birthday girl, Li Meien gave a speech to thank everyone foring to her birthday party. In the end, Li Meien took the opportunity to say, Today is not only my birthday, but also a very special day. My husband, Mr. Wen Zhehan, has found his daughter who had been separated for 26 years. Her name is Wen Qianxi. Today, Ill take this opportunity to introduce her to everyone. Lets wee Qianxi to the stage. Li Meien then turned to look at the second floor. Everyones eyes followed her gaze. Mu Chenguang also looked at the second floor. He might be one of the few people who knew about Wan Dous background. Right now, he was looking forward to seeing his princess appear. Under everyones expectant gazes, a beautiful figure slowly appeared in their line of sight. She was wearing a light golden dress, and her soft hair fell lightly on her shoulders. She had exquisite light makeup on her face, and when she came down from upstairs with the corner of her dress, she exuded a noble and elegant aura. It was as if she was born with it. Everyones eyes were focused on her, filled with curiosity and curiosity. They wanted to see what Wen Zhehans daughter looked like after being separated for 26 years. When Wan Dou raised her head, everyone saw her beautiful face. Her facial features were well-defined and exquisite, but she had lost her yful style. All of Wen Zhehans old friends who had seen his ex-wife, Shen Lan, gasped in shock. They looked so alike! Wen Qianxi really resembled her mother! It should be known that 30 years ago, Shen Lan was also a famous beauty in the city! Chapter 2200 - Deliberately Making Things Difficult

Chapter 2200: Deliberately Making Things Difficult

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the crowd, Xue Yating saw the girl walking down the stairs and thought she looked familiar. Why did she look so much like Wan Dou? Mu Chenguang looked at Wan Dou with a faint smile, as if they were the only two people in the world and he only had eyes for her. He was stunned by her appearance today. She was so beautiful that he could not take his eyes off her. When Wan Dou arrived at the first floor, Li Meien immediately came up to her and held her hand. He brought her into the crowd and introduced her to friends. The richdies began to praise her. She is indeed Mr. Wens daughter! She looks dignified and elegant! Her name is Wen Qianxi, isnt it? She sounds so good, just like her name! Mrs. Wen, you have two daughters now. Oh right, why isnt your Shiyu here today? Li Meien smiled and said, Our Shiyu did not attend today so that she would not steal her sisters limelight. Today is mainly to introduce Qianxi to everyone. Shiyu is so sensible and obedient! Mrs. Wen is so lucky to have two good daughters. Since shes Mr. Wens daughter, she must be very powerful! The Wen family is a music family. I wonder if Miss Wen Qianxi can show us your talent? Yes, yes, yes. Like father, like daughter. Miss Wen Qianxi, why dont you show us something? Theres a piano here. Miss Wen Qianxi will definitely y the piano, right? Come on! Everyone had high hopes for Wan Dou, but at this time, Wen Zhehan was extremely worried. He knew that his daughter was born with an ordinary background. How could she learn to y the piano, let alone y the piano? He was worried that Wan Dou would be frightened at such an asion. He wanted to step forward to help his daughter, but Mu Chenguang held his arm. Uncle Wen, dont worry. Wait and see! Qianxi, its fine if you dont know how to y music, Li Meien said with a smile. No one will force you. After all, you and Xiaoyu have been living in different environments since you were little. Xiaoyu has been exposed to music since she was very young. She is talented and has a strong foundation. Since you were young, your conditions were limited and you did not have much contact with music. All the aunties can understand. Li Meiens words might seem dignified, but in reality, she was trying topare her to Wen Shiyu, implying that she was inferior to Wen Shiyu in every aspect. At this time, Wandou said to the people in front of her, Let me try! If I dont y well, please dontugh at me. With that, she picked up her dress and walked to the piano. She turned to look at Mu Chenguang in the crowd and saw that he was looking at her with concern. He was smiling and nodding at her. Wan Dou could feel his encouragement and was filled with courage. After sitting down, she took a deep breath and raised her hands to ce them on the piano keys. Her fair and delicate hands gently fell down. Soon, a string of beautiful notes flowed out. It was just the beginning, but it instantly stunned everyone. Everyone stopped talking and looked at the source of the voice. As Wan Dous fingers moved, the beautiful piano piece became increasingly moving. When she yed, her mind was filled with the beautiful times with Mu Chenguang. At that time, he would sit beside her and teach her how to y the piano. He said that a piano wasnt yed with eyes or ears, but with heart. She closed her eyes and focused on the music. He also said that she was very talented in music. Now, she used her own hands to prove that she was indeed a descendant of a music family. Chapter 2201 - A Slap in the Face

Chapter 2201: A p in the Face

Wen Zhehan, who had been worried all this while, felt his jaw drop when he heard his daughters piano ying. Li Meien, who had wanted Wan Dou to expose her birth in front of everyone and embarrass her, felt like she had been pped in the face. How could she have imagined that a girl who grew up in such a family could y such exquisite music? All of this was originally prepared for her daughter Shiyu, but it was all taken away by this girl! At this time, Wen Shiyu was hiding in the shadows at the corner upstairs, secretly watching Wan Dou ying the piano downstairs. Seeing everyone apuding and cheering for her, her heart was filled with hatred. Her nails dug into her flesh. Damn little bitch! She had hurt her, and stolen the limelight for herself! She could not take this lying down! She thought of the n that she and her mother had hatched. The first n had failed. She was not afraid. They had a second n. Wen Shiyu decided that she could not just sit there and wait for death. She had to attend the banquet tonight in order to carry out the second n. The moment Wen Shiyu changed into her dress and put on her high heels, her right foot hurt. The hot blisters on her feet burst when she put on her shoes. Every time she walked or rubbed her feet, it would hurt so much that her teeth would tremble. Even so, she gritted her teeth and insisted on going downstairs. Wen Shiyu appeared at the top of the stairs. When she came downstairs, no one noticed that she was there. Everyone was surrounding Wan Dou and listening to her y music. When the song ended, the banquet hall was filled with apuse. Wan Dou stood up and thanked them politely. Seeing Wen Zhehan waving at her, Wan Dou walked over obediently and let him introduce her to his friends. Wen Zhehan called Wan Dou over to give her a formal introduction. The first person he introduced was Mu Kangan. Brother Kangan, this is my precious daughter, Wen Qianxi. Im sure you guys already know each other before I introduce you! Nice to meet you, Mr. Mu. Good, good. Mu Kangan smiled awkwardly. As long as he thought of what had happened in the past and how he had made things difficult for Wan Dou, he could not help but feel ashamed. How could a poor girl suddenly be the daughter of the Wen Family? Wen Zhehan was also a straightforward person. When he faced Mu Kangan, he said, Brother Kangan, our two families have always wanted to have a marriage alliance, but weve been postponing it for various reasons. Since everyone is present today, why dont we settle the matter? What do you think? Mu Kangan looked at his son, Mu Chenguang, standing next to Wan Dou. What else could he say? Thats good. Lets go with the n! Mu Kangan finally agreed to them being together. Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou looked at each other and were very happy. Then let me announce the good news, Wen Zhehan said. Sure, sure. Mu Kangan nodded. At this moment, Wan Dou boldly said, Mr. Mu, why are you able to ept me after I changed my identity and name? No one expected Wan Dou to directly ask Mu Kangan this question. When Mu Chenguang heard it, he could only hold back hisughter and look at her. Mu Kangans expression suddenly changed when he heard this. He waspletely embarrassed. Wan Dou smiled and told him, Actually, whether you agree or not, Chenguang and I will be together. Also, I hope you wont attend our wedding. Wan Dou did not want to care about Mu Kangans face. She would tell him the ugly truth now. Chapter 2202 - Regret

Chapter 2202: Regret

Moreover, she was now qualified to talk to him. She had told him as the eldest daughter of the Wen family that she did not need him to attend her wedding. Even though he was Mu Chenguangs father, he had hurt her so much back then. Dont think that she had forgotten about it! Some of the wounds were healed, but the scars in her heart could not be erased. Mu Kangan was speechless. He was filled with regret, but there was nothing he could do. It was all his own fault. He could not me anyone else! The atmosphere was a little awkward. Wen Zhehan took the initiative to greet Mu Kangan. Brother Kangan, lets go to the side to discuss the childrens matters. Let them talk by themselves. It was as if Wen Zhehan had given Mu Kangan a way out and the two elders left. When Wan Dou saw Xue Yating beside Xue Zhengrong, she took the initiative to greet her. Miss Xue, hello! Do you still remember me? Xue Yating was already sizing her up. She felt that she was like the Wan Dou who had saved her together with Jing Xi. She remembered that she had even stayed at Wan Dous ce for a night. Now that she had taken the initiative to talk to her, she was sure that it was her. Are you Wan Dou? Xue Yating asked in surprise. Yes, I am Wan Dou. Xue Yating was so happy that she seemed to have met an old friend. She held her hand and said, I heard your name was Wen Qianxi just now. I really didnt associate you with the name Wan Dou. What a coincidence! Yeah, I didnt expect it either. Wan Dou was chatting with Xue Yating while Wen Zhehan was talking to his friends. The atmosphere was very harmonious. The crowd dispersed and everyone praised Wen Zhehan and Li Meien for their outstanding daughter. Wen Shiyu stood outside the crowd and stared viciously at Wan Dou. She endured the hatred in her heart and walked into the crowd with her dress in hand. Oh my god! someone shouted. Who is this? Shes so beautiful! Many people were attracted to her. Someone recognized her as Li Meiens daughter and said, It must be Miss Wen Shiyu! Mrs. Wens daughter. Shes so elegant! Li Meien turned around and saw his daughter. He was shocked. She still had injuries on her feet. Why did shee down? What are you doing here? Mom, I just want toe down, Wen Shiyu said in a fit of pique. She looked at Wan Dou, who was next to her father, unwillingly. Fine, Ill take you there. Li Meien doted on her a lot and had to bring her to meet those people. After Li Meiens introduction, many people praised her. Not only did Wen Shiyu want to join her mothers circle, but she also wanted to get to know her fathers circle of friends. So she walked away from Li Meien and walked towards her father. At this moment, Wen Zhehan was telling his friends about the legend of Wan Dou, his daughter. She had died young for no reason when she was young, and now she was miraculously alive. Everyone felt like they were listening to a bizarre story. Daddy! Wen Shiyus voice suddenly interrupted him. Xiaoyu, why are you here? Daddy, its Mommys birthday today. Of course I have toe. Youre chatting with the uncles! Uncle Mu and Chenguang are also here! Wen Shiyu said generously. Wen Shiyu looked at Mu Chenguang, but he did not look at her. His eyes were fixed on Wan Dou. Wen Shiyu realized that Wan Dou and Mu Chenguangs cousin, Xue Yating, were chatting so amiably. She couldnt help but feel jealous. Regardless if it was Mu Chenguangs sister or cousin, why were they not on good terms with her? Chapter 2203 - Embarrassed In Public

Chapter 2203: Embarrassed In Public

Wan Dou was only wearing a dress that cost 320,000 yuan, while Wen Shiyu was wearing a dress that cost more than a million yuan. If this was a matter about looks and temperament, they should at least be friends with her instead. Wen Shiyu was determined to beat Wan Dou. She endured the pain in her leg and walked over from behind Wan Dou. Sister Wan Dou, Sister Tingting, what are you two talking about? Wan Dou did not expect Wen Shiyus voice toe from behind her. She took a step back in shock, and the heel of her shoe happened to step on the back of Wen Shiyus right foot. Oh, why are you behind me? Im sorry, I didnt see you. Wan Dou turned around and apologized. Wen Shiyus foot was already hurting to death. Now that she had stepped on it, she felt like her entire foot was about to be crippled. She gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. Only then did she stop herself from shouting in front of everyone. When Wan Dou saw Wen Shiyu, she subconsciously looked at her foot. Could it be that her burn had healed so quickly? What kind of miraculous medicine had she used? Sister Xiaoyu, why are you downstairs? Is your leg not hurting anymore? Wan Dou asked with concern. No it hurts Wen Shiyu gritted her teeth and muttered these two words. She hated Wan Dou to the core, but there was nothing she could do. Oh, Sister Yating, why dont we go to the side and chat? The air here is a little stuffy. Wan Dou did not want to waste her breath on Wen Shiyu. Okay, lets go! Xue Yating pulled Wandous hand and the two of them went to the side to get something to eat. Seeing them leave, Wen Shiyu shouted anxiously, Wait for me, Ille too. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she felt a sharp pain in her right foot. It was so painful that she fell forward. Wen Shiyu had definitely deliberately pretended to fall, but in order to embarrass a certain someone, she went all out. Just as she was about to fall, she directly grabbed Wan Dous skirt. She pulled hard. A tearing sound of fabric cut through the air. It was clear, loud, and attracted peoples attention. Wen Shiyu fell to the ground with a graceful posture. No one noticed a sh of joy in her eyes. She didnt even need to raise her head to imagine what it meant to be standing in the banquet hall naked. At this moment, everyone turned to look at him. The scene was a little awkward. Wen Shiyu fell and identally pulled on Wandous skirt. The straps and back of Wandous skirt were all torn open and the skirt fell to the ground. She was lucky that she was wearing a ck underskirt inside. However, she did not expect this to happen. For a moment, she did not know what to do. Whats going on? Li Meien ran over from the group of richdies and immediately asked about the situation. He then called the servants to help lift Wen Shiyu up and send her back upstairs. Wen Shiyus face was full of tears. She said apologetically, Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. I was careless. When she peeked through the gaps between her fingers at Wan Dous embarrassed look, she was surprised to find that she was wearing another one underneath. Okay, okay, thats enough. Qianxi, you should go back to your room and change too! Li Meien said. At this point, Wen Zhehan saw that one of his daughters had fallen and the others clothes had been torn off. He subconsciously wanted toe over and help her, but someone was faster than him. When Mu Chenguang saw that Wan Dous skirt had fallen off, he did not hesitate at all. He rushed forward and covered her with his own jacket. He directly lifted her up and sent her upstairs. The two girls were sent upstairs. Li Meien picked up the microphone and informed them that it was just an ident. The banquet continued. Mu Chenguang took Wan Dou back to her room and ced her on the bed. He asked with concern, Wan Dou, are you okay? Chapter 2204 - Wanting to skin her alive

Chapter 2204: Wanting to skin her alive

Im fine. Luckily we bought a dress together. Otherwise, I wouldve been so embarrassed today. Wan Dou smiled. Yes, but you look even better in the dress. You look so sexy! Mu Chenguang looked at her intensely, as if he wanted to eat her alive. Youre so annoying. Get out. Im going to change. How about I help you change? Mu Chenguang joked. No! She pushed him out of the door and was about to close it when Mu Chenguang said, Okay, okay, okay. You have to hurry up. Uncle Wen will announce the good newster. Got it. Wan Dou closed the door and found a dress that wasnt very expensive but was also very beautiful. In the other bedroom, Wen Shiyu was carried back by the servants. Shey on the bed while the servants helped her with her slippers. However, her shoes were stuck together with her skin and flesh. If she moved even a little, it was as if she was being skinned and cut. It was very painful. Get lost! She kicked the servant away. The servants did not dare to provoke her and could only leave. Wen Shiyu looked at her bloody foot and cried in pain. Not only did she not hurt Wan Dou, but she also made herself look so miserable. At thest moment, Wan Dou had Mu Chenguang to protect her, but she could only be carried upstairs by the servants. How did this happen? She could not ept it! After Wan Dou had changed her clothes, Mu Chenguang brought her back downstairs. When they both appeared, Wen Zhehan was giving a speech. I hereby announce that the Wen Family and the Mu Family will be connected by marriage. My daughter, Wen Qianxi, and Mr. Mu Kangans son, Mu Chenguang, will be holding an engagement ceremony in the near future. At that time, I wee all of you toe. After the announcement was made, everyone apuded enthusiastically. When Mu Chenguang appeared with Wandou, everyone apuded and gave their blessings. Li Meien was the only one who kept forcing a smile. When she thought of her precious daughter upstairs, her heart was bleeding. The birthday party finally ended and the guests dispersed. Mu Chenguang also left the Wen family with his father. After sending Mu Chenguang to the door, Wan Dou turned around and greeted her father before going back to her room. After Li Meien sent off thest batch of guests, she quickly went upstairs to see Wen Shiyu. After entering the room, Li Meien saw that Wen Shiyus eyes were red and swollen from crying. His heart ached terribly. Look, why didnt you listen to me? I told you not to go out, but you insisted on going out. Look at your feet Ouch! I have to take you to the hospital! Mom, I dont want to go to the hospital Wen Shiyu could not stop crying. It wasnt just her feet that hurt. Her heart hurt even more. The news of her father announcing the engagement between Mu Chenguang and Wen Qianxi was the biggest blow to her. Everything was ruined! Everything was gone! Okay, okay. I know youre not feeling well, but no matter what, you have to treat your leg first. You still have a long way to go! After Li Meiens persuasion, Wen Shiyu felt better. Li Meien called the butler, Li Hou, and asked her to carry Wen Shiyu downstairs. Downstairs, Wen Zhehan saw that his daughters ankle was seriously injured and had to apany her to the hospital. Zhehan, you should stay at home! Its not a big problem. Let Butler Li send us there. Li Meien did not ask Wen Zhehan to apany her. Okay, call me if you need anything. He thenforted his daughter. Dont cry, Xiao Yu. You have to be strong! Daddy will wait for you toe back. Chapter 2205 - Let Her Hurt Herself While Causing Harm To Others

Chapter 2205: Let Her Hurt Herself While Causing Harm To Others

The few of them left together. Wen Zhehan did not think too much about it and went upstairs. He went to Wan Dous room and knocked on the door. Wan Dou opened the door and saw that it was him. She invited him into the room. Are you okay? Wen Zhehan asked. Im fine. I think Xiaoyu didnt do it on purpose. Please dont take it to heart. I know. Thats good. You must be tired too. Rest early. Wen Zhehan was about to leave when he remembered something and said, Oh right, Im going to attend an academic conference abroad tomorrow. I might not be back for a few days. When Ie back, Ill start nning your engagement with Chenguang. When Im not around, you can ask Auntie Li if you have any questions. Take care of yourself. Got it. Good night, then. Good night. In the middle of the night, Wan Dou, who was sleeping lightly, heard someone talking in the corridor. It seemed to be Li Meiens voice. She guessed that she had brought Wen Shiyu back from the hospital. When she thought of how Wen Shiyu had pulled her dress at the end, Wan Dou felt that she had done it on purpose. But she definitely did not expect that she was still wearing a matching skirt underneath. Hmph! Let her harm herself while hurting others! Wen Shiyu returned to her room. Her foot injury had been treated, and one of her feet was wrapped like a dumpling. She was already numb and unconscious from the pain. Li Meien asked Li Hou to put her on the bed while she helped her daughter build her past life. The two of them stood in front of the bed and looked at their sleeping daughter, feeling very upset. No one knew how much Wen Shiyu had suffered in the hospital just now. The doctor said that if she continued to struggle, her leg might be amputated. My poor daughter! Li Meien cried. Li Hou put his arm around her shoulders and patted her. Tell her not to mess with Wandou in the future. Xiaoyu is too innocent and is no match for her. Got it. By the way, Sir is going abroad for a few days tomorrow, Li Hou said as he twirled Li Meiens earlobe. Isnt that better? Its time to get ready. You should go and rest early too! Li Meien pushed him away and urged him to leave. The next morning, after breakfast, Wen Zhehan had to rush to the airport. Before she left, she especially told Li Meien, Im not at home. If Wan Dou needs anything, you have to take care of her. Wan Dou, Wan Dou, Wan Dou, always Wan Dou, and not Shiyu! Li Meien thought to himself hatefully. He smiled and nodded. Okay, leave it to me. I will take good care of her. Is Xiaoyu okay? Tell her to rest more and not run around! Okay. Wen Zhehan got into the car and left. As soon as he left, Li Meien felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders. Doudou, where are you going? Li Meien asked. Principal Wen is not at home, Wandou said. Im going back to Bi Gui Garden for the next few days. Dont prepare meals for me, Im leaving. Wan Dou drove her Porsche and left the Wen family home. Even better! Dont bother me! Li Meien muttered as she watched Wan Dou leave. Now that Wen Zhehan and Wan Dou were not around, she had the authority in the family. She could do whatever she wanted, and no one could control her. Wan Dou went out in the morning because Yi Xiao and Fang Xiaocheng hade back from a holiday. Yi Xiao had officially taken over Yunhai Entertainment and she had to rush to thepany to report. As for Mu Chenguang, it was only temporary. She didnt have to go to work anymore. Wan Dou first went to Yunhai Entertainment to settle the paperwork, then drove to Shengshi Yujing and went to Fang Xiaochengs house. Chapter 2206 - Find Out Who the Adulterer Is

Chapter 2206: Find Out Who the Adulterer Is

Fang Xiaocheng opened the door and invited her into the house. When she saw her for the first time, she smiled and congratted her. Wan Dou, shouldnt I call you Miss Wen now? Sigh, call me Wan Dou. Im still used to that Fang Xiaocheng took her hand and said with a smile, Your background is too bizarre! Yi Xiao and I couldnt believe it when we heard about it. Im still confused! This is great! You and Mu Chenguang are also going to get engaged! Fang Xiaocheng was very happy for her. I hope its settled this time. Of course. Let me know when the engagement is. Sure, you and President Yi have to be there. In the afternoon, Fang Xiaocheng had lunch with Wan Dou at her ce. Yi Bei was at his grandmothers ce, so it was very easy for them to cook. After lunch, Fang Xiaocheng left Bi Gui Garden. If nothing went wrong, Wan Dou would have to go to work tomorrow. However, she realized that she had forgotten to bring her ID card with her when she arrived. Wan Dou nned to go back to the Wen family home at night to retrieve her ID card. At night. In the Wen Family vi, Li Meien asked all the servants to go back and rest. After she went upstairs, she took a look at her daughter and saw that she was already sound asleep before returning to her bedroom. Not long after hey down, a figure shed in from the darkness. He came to the bed and whispered, Enen Im heree up The womans voice was charming. Will my daughter hear it? She wont. Ive added something to help her sleep in her milk. She wont hear it. The shadow climbed onto the bed and crawled under the nket. Soon, the two bodies were entangled together. Even though Li Meien was trying very hard to control her voice, the sound of their breathing and her moans could still be heard outside. They did not expect someone toe in at night. Wan Dou came back to get her ID card. When she returned to the Wen Mansion, she saw that it was pitch-ck inside. She guessed that he was already asleep, so she did not turn on the lights. In order not to disturb him, she took off her shoes, put on her socks, and went straight into the house, using the light from her phone to go upstairs. But when she came to the second floor and passed by the master bedroom, she heard some movement. It was already sote and Li Meien was still awake? Wan Dou stopped and listened, but she felt that something was wrong. Why did it sound like there was activity on the bed? Could it be that Wen Zhehan was not at home and Li Meien was pleasuring herself? Whatever Wan Dou was about to leave when she heard a mans voice. It was indeed the mans voice. In the quiet night, she could clearly hear the mans rough breathing and the womans seductive cries. It was ear-piercing and confusing. Oh my god! Wan Dous first reaction was that Wen Zhehan was currently abroad while Li Meien was brazenly having fun with a man at home. If she had note back today, she would not have encountered such a situation. Wan Dou had to find out who Li Meiens adulterer was! Not long after, the two of them reached the peak. The man finally said faintly, Enen, am I better or is Wen Zhehan better? Of course you are! He cant! After listening to Li Meiens words, the man was very excited and kissed her again. After a while, the man spoke again, Youre a seductress Youve always fascinated me I still want you Ill only be satisfied if I have you Chapter 2207 - I Have To Do It As Soon As I Can

Chapter 2207: I Have To Do It As Soon As I Can

Following that, another disgusting melee began. Wan Dou held back her disgust and wanted to throw up. She squatted at the door and started recording with her phone. Ah Brother Hou. Faster The woman called out her lovers name. When Wan Dou heard Brother Hou, she guessed that it was the butler, Li Hou. Even though it was muffled, the voice sounded like Li Hous. After some time, the two of them finally stopped. Li Meien said in a satisfied voice, Thats great, thats great. I hope I can have sex with you here every day. The mans voice came. It wont be long. As long as that stupid guy dies, the whole property will be ours. But Im worried that he will make a will and give all his assets to that little bitch Wan Dou. Dont worry, I wont give him the chance to make a will! Yes, we have to do it as soon as possible. Its best if we can take advantage of this opportunity when he returns to the country! No problem. Leave it to me. Once its done, you, me, and our daughter will never be separated again. Yes, Ive been looking forward to this day The voices at the back were unclear, but the first part of the conversation was shocking enough. It turned out that Li Meien had long had evil intentions. She had long hooked up with Li Hou in order to murder Wen Zhehan and rece him. And their daughter, Wen Shiyu, was raised by Wen Zhehan as his own daughter. How could they be so shameless? Wan Dou forced herself to calm down and quietly put away her phone. She did not even bother to look for her identity card and directly left the Wen Family vi. The two of them were already plotting how to take Wen Zhehans life! If she stayed, they would definitely kill her. The best way to deal with them was to pretend that they did not know anything. Fortunately, Wan Dou did not drive the car directly to the vi and did not alert the two people upstairs. She frantically ran out of the gate and into the night. She ran out of the Wen family mansion and started the car in a panic. Her trembling hands failed to turn on the ignition several times. Wan Dou finally started the engine and drove away. Behind her was the dark mansion of the Wen Family. Ity in the darkness like a beast that was baring its fangs, as if it wanted to chase and bite her. Instead of going back to the Bi Gui Garden, she drove straight to Mu Chenguangs apartment. He rang the doorbell in the middle of the night. Mu Chenguang came to open the door. He looked through the peephole and saw that it was Wandou. He quickly opened the door. Wan Dou, why are you Wan Dou did not say anything. She jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly. Her body was cold and she was shivering. He realized that she was not even wearing shoes and was only wearing socks. What happened? Mu Chenguang closed the door and carried her into the house. Under the light, he saw that Wan Dous face was full of tears. Wan Dou, did something happen? Did someone bully you? Speak! Mu Chenguang asked worriedly. Chenguang Im so scared Wandou hugged him tightly again, still in a state of shock. Dont worry, dont worry. Im here to protect you. Just tell me if you need anything. Ill help you! Yes The person Wan Dou trusted the most was Mu Chenguang. She hade to him to discuss a countermeasure. After she calmed down, she slowly told Mu Chenguang everything she had seen and heard. She even recorded it for him. Isnt Li Hou Li Meiens rtive? Mu Chenguang asked. Chapter 2208 - Take Precautions

Chapter 2208: Take Precautions

I dont know. I only know that theyve colluded with each other. It seems that the situation is very unfavorable for Uncle Wen. How about this, Wan Dou? Mu Chenguang suggested. You should find a chance to call Uncle Wen tomorrow and tell him everything so that he can take precautions. Mm, alright. Ill arrange for someone to secretly monitor their movements in the vi. Okay. With Mu Chenguangs help, Wan Dous heart calmed down a lot. She was no longer in a state of panic and fear. Okay, itste now. Ill carry you to take a shower and get some rest! Okay. Wan Dou was very obedient and let him carry her to the bathroom. They took a shower and went back to bed. Wan Douy in Mu Chenguangs arms for a long time before she finally fell asleep. It was a new day. Wan Dou woke up early to go to work. Mu Chenguang drove her to Yunhai Entertainment. Wan Dou opened the door and got out of the car. She walked around the front of the car and ran into thepanys main entrance. She waved at him and said, Go back quickly! Okay, Ille back at noon. Mu Chenguang rested his arm on the car door and waved at her before driving off. Wan Dou had finished her application yesterday and was reporting to the department today. She used to be a senior at Juxing, but aftering to Yunhai Entertainment, she was directly promoted to department head. Wan Dou, who was at work, waspletely different from her usual self. She also had a neat and experienced style of working. Wan Dou used her enthusiasm to drive the employees of the department, who were originally lifeless, into a thorough baptism. She got used to her work very quickly. Mu Chenguang specially drove over to pick her up for lunch. After lunch, the two of them separated again. Wan Dou attended an important meeting in Yunhai in the afternoon. It was also Yi Xiaos inauguration speech. After the meeting, their department still had a small meeting. Since Wan Dou had just taken over thepany, she spent more time learning about Yunhai Entertainment than anyone else. They spent the whole afternoon working non-stop. Wan Dou finally had some private time in the evening after work. After the crew left, Wan Dou called Wen Zhehan in her office. After calcting the time, Wen Zhehan should be awake by now. The phone rang twice before it was picked up. A familiar voice came from the other side. Hello? Is this Doudou? She could hear the surprise in Wen Zhehans voice. He probably did not expect his daughter to call him when he was abroad. Yes, its me, Wan Dou replied. Whats the matter? Are you in trouble? Wen Zhehan asked. Wan Dou could not describe her feelings. She was facing her closest family, but she hesitated and did not know what to say. She was even worried that telling him the truth would affect the academic conference. Nothing. Im just asking when youll be back. Which flight? Wan Dou covered her sore chest and asked calmly. We have a meeting tomorrow and a flight the day after tomorrow. Its 464A, Wen Zhehan told her truthfully. But he had not heard Wan Dous voice for a long time. Wen Zhehan thought she had hung up. Hello, Doudou. Are you still there? Yes. Dont take this flight. Dad, can you change to another flight? What you called me Wen Zhehan was very surprised. If he had heard wrongly thest time, then today, he had clearly heard his daughter call him dad. Chapter 2209 - Touched To The Point Of Crying

Chapter 2209: Touched To The Point Of Crying

Wen Zhehan could not help but tear up. He was so excited that he could not speak. After a while, he asked, Why did you let me change my flight? Because because I had a nightmare. I dreamed that your flight was on fire. Thats why I called you. I hope you can change to another flight. After you change your flight, dont tell anyone. Send it to me first. When the timees, Ill personally pick you up at the airport. Wan Dou instructed. Okay. It was rare that his daughter was thinking for him. Wen Zhehan was so happy that he could not wait to agree. Ill send it to you after I change it. Okay. Be careful. After hanging up the phone, Wan Dou sighed. She couldnt say anything about the dirty things between Li Meien and Li Hou over the phone. She could only wait until Wen Zhehan returned to the country to exin it clearly. When she thought about how she had called her father over the phone just now, Wan Dous heart felt sour. She was so touched by herself that she felt like crying. She had thought that she would never call Wen Zhehan her father, but it seemed that many things could change. She finally called him dad, and it didnt seem to be too difficult. She was afraid that if she did not shout, she might not have another chance in the future! For the past few days, Wan Dou had been staying at the Bi Gui Garden at night. For her own safety, she did not return to the Wen family home. A dayter, Wen Zhehan sent a message to Wandou. He had already changed his flight and returned a day earlier. He did not tell anyone about this, not even his wife Li Meien. He hoped that when his daughter went to pick him up, they could have a private chat. Wan Dou went to work during the day. On the day that Wen Zhehan returned to the country, she specially applied for the afternoon off and drove with Mu Chenguang to pick up Wen Zhehan. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang were waiting outside the airport. It was probably because Mu Chenguangs image was too dazzling. He had only been standing there for less than two minutes when the reporters and fans near the camping site recognized him and came to take photos with him. Mu Chenguang was being held back by a group of little girls. Wan Dou stood outside the crowd and looked at Mu Chenguang, who was overwhelmed. She wanted tough. At the exit, she finally saw Wen Zhehan. He was wearing a shirt and pants, a gray suit jacket on his arm, and a suitcase in one hand. He walked out slowly. With his sunsses on, he started to look for Wan Dou in the crowd. The father and daughter noticed each other through the crowd. Wan Dou waved at him, and he also waved at her. Wen Zhehan pushed the suitcase towards him and Wan Dou ran forward to take it. Doudou, have you been waiting for a long time? No, I just reached a while ago. Wan Dou and her father looked at each other. Although she did not call him dad again, Wen Zhehan could clearly feel that his rtionship with his daughter had be closer. She no longer rejected him. Ill take the luggage myself! Wen Zhehan was about to push the luggage, but Wan Dou did not let him. Let me push it. Please take a rest. Seeing how considerate his daughter was, Wen Zhehan did not insist further and the two walked out together. Mu Chenguang saw Wan Dou and Wen Zhehan leaving through the fans. He quickly apologized to the fans, exined a few words, and ran out of the crowd. Wan Dou brought Wen Zhehan to the car. Wen Zhehan asked, Didnt you drive your Porsche? No, this is Chenguangs car. Wheres Chenguang? Hes surrounded by fans! As they were talking, Mu Chenguang ran over and greeted, Uncle Wen! Im sorry! Let me drive! Chapter 2210 - Dont Bicker With Her

Chapter 2210: Dont Bicker With Her

Mu Chenguang opened the trunk first and helped him put his luggage in. Then he invited the two of them to get into the car. Today, he would be their driver. After receiving Wen Zhehan, Mu Chenguang drove back. Back in the city, Wen Zhehan realized that the car was not heading towards the Wen family home. He asked, Where are you taking me? To tell you the truth, Uncle Wen, I n to invite you to my apartment. Wan Dou said that she will personally cook for you tonight, Mu Chenguang said. Oh, really? Im so honored! Wen Zhehan was surprised by the change in his daughters attitude towards him. Not only did she call him dad, but she would also be cooking for him. He really wanted to know what had changed her mind so much. He couldnt help but wonder if his daughter had suddenly changed her attitude towards him because she wanted something from him. The car finally stopped in front of Mu Chenguangs house. The two of them invited Wen Zhehan into the house. Mu Chenguang apanied Wen Zhehan as they chatted and drank tea. Wan Dou was in charge of washing the vegetables and cooking. At night, Wan Dou made a huge table of dishes and the few of them sat down. Wen Zhehan looked at the table full of dishes and his heart was filled with emotions. He was so touched that his eyes were wet. Mu Chenguang invited him to eat. Come on, Uncle Wen. You should eat more. Wan Dous cooking is especially good! Yes, it is indeed very good. Just like her mother, her cooking is especially good. Wen Zhehan thought of his ex-wifes cooking and couldnt help but feel sentimental. Then you must eat more! Wan Dou helped dish more food to him. Wen Zhehan could clearly feel that the two children in front of him had something to say to him and was too embarrassed to say it. Wen Zhehan was an understanding person. He said directly, Did you invite me to dinner tonight to talk about your engagement? Dont worry, Ive already announced it in front of everyone. I definitely wont regret it. When I go back, Ill call your father out too. Lets have a good meal and talk about it. No, Uncle Wen, thats not what we wanted to talk about, Mu Chenguang said and looked at Wan Dou. Wan Dou looked up at her father. Then what do you want? Wen Zhehan asked. Just tell me! Were family. Actually Wan Dou lowered her gaze and raised her head again. She said with aplicated expression, I want to talk about Auntie Li. Is it because Im not at home? Wen Zhehan asked. Wan Dou shook her head. She realized that she could not say those things in front of Mu Chenguang. She was afraid that Wen Zhehan would be embarrassed. Forget it. Ill tell you on the way backter. You guys eat first! The food is getting cold! The more Wan Dou kept him in suspense, the more curious Wen Zhehan became. But if she did not say it now, there was nothing he could do. After the meal, Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou drove Wen Zhehan home. On the way, the father and daughter were both silent. After a while, Wen Zhehan asked, Doudou, what exactly do you want to tell Daddy? Wan Dou turned to look at Wen Zhehan and finally said, Daddy, do you know what kind of person Auntie Li is? Shes just a short-sighted woman. Dont be so calctive with her. Wen Zhehans focus was not on Li Meien, but on how she addressed him. Doudou, youre finally willing to call me dad. Do you know how happy dad is? I thought Id never hear you call me dad in my life. Im so happy. If you want to hear it, Ill call you that in the future. But do you know that youre in a dangerous situation right now? Theres a snake and a wolf hiding beside you. They want to take your life at any time. Chapter 2211 - Trapped

Chapter 2211: Trapped

Wan Dous tone was very serious. After Wen Zhehan heard it, he was silent for a few seconds and asked, Is the snake youre talking about Shiyus mother? She wants to take my life? What do you mean? What does a wolf mean? Just then, Mu Chenguang suddenly stopped the car by the side of the road. Wan Dou also looked at him with a serious expression. She looked at him for a while before saying, The wolf Im talking about is the butler of the Wen family, Li Hou. Wen Zhehan suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem and asked, Doudou, Chenguang, do the two of you know something? Tell me what happened. Wan Dou did not hide it anymore. Instead, she began to tell him about the night he went abroad. After Wen Zhehan heard this, he fell into deep thought. He had a hard time digesting what his daughter had said. She said that his wife and the butler were in cahoots? They even said that they were trying to kill him for his fortune? Was it the truth? Father, I didnt dare to go back to the Wen family home for the past few days. Ive been waiting for you toe back and tell me about this. I heard it with my own ears, and I even have a recording on my phone. Recording? Wan Dou turned on the recording and yed it for Wen Zhehan. After Wen Zhehan heard this, his face became even darker, as if ayer of ice had frozen over it. He never knew that his wife and the butler had done such a thing in secret. They even said that Shiyu was their daughter. Could it be that the daughter he had loved for more than 20 years was the child of those two? Wen Zhehan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth as he tried his best to control his emotions. In the end, he said to Wan Dou, Dad knows. Ill take care of this matter. Now drive me back to the Wen family home! Wan Dou was worried that he would alert the enemy and advised him, Daddy, you must not fight them head-on now. You must calm down. I know. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang sent Wen Zhehan back to the Wen family home. Daddy, I wont be going back tonight. You have to be careful. Okay. Drive safe. After greeting him, Wen Zhehan walked into the Wen family mansion and handed his luggage to the guard. The guard was about to escort him into the house but was stopped by him. He asked the guards to send him in tomorrow morning. He went back home alone. The lights in the vi were out at this time. Could it be that everyone was asleep? Wen Zhehan did not alert anyone and did not let his servants report to him. He walked straight into the vi and went upstairs. When he returned to his bedroom, his hand stopped on the door handle. He had also heard some soundsing from the master bedroom. He listened carefully. It was the voice of a man and woman. Could it be that Li Meien had been having sex with Li Hou in his bedroom every night while he was gone? The more he listened, the angrier he became. Wen Zhehans chest heaved violently. Although his daughter had advised him to calm down, how could he calm down now? She finally pushed the door open. There was no light in the house. In the darkness, she could clearly hear the sounds of a man and a woman sleeping together. It was very ear-piercing. Moreover, Li Meien kept calling him Brother Hou non-stop. It was simply disgusting! ck! The lights in the room suddenly lit up. Wen Zhehan could clearly see the naked couple on the bed. Their posture was extremely disgusting. The men and women on the bed also looked towards the door because of the sudden light. When they saw Wen Zhehan standing at the door, Li Meien screamed in shock. Li Hou, who was in the middle of thrusting, also stopped because of his masters sudden return. The two of them quickly separated and picked up their clothes to cover themselves. Chapter 2212 - Exposed

Chapter 2212: Exposed

Li Meien rolled off the bed shamelessly and begged, Zhehan, let me exin. We What else is there to exin? If I hadnte back early, I wouldnt have seen such a pleasant surprise! You two really disgust me! Wen Zhehans face darkened as he red at Li Hou, who was lying on the ground. Li Hou, you I trusted you so much, but you did such a thing. You have no right to work for the Wen family anymore! Im sorry, sir Li Hou knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. Li Meien knelt in front of him and grabbed his pants. She begged, Zhehan, no, I didnt do this on purpose. Please forgive me Get lost! I always thought you were dignified and virtuous. I didnt expect you to be such a fickle woman. Since you want to be with him, fine, lets divorce. Go live with him! Wen Zhehan kicked Li Meien away. Li Meien did not give up and cried again. Zhehan, I was just confused. I still love you. Please dont divorce me Please Theres no use begging. The divorce is final. You and your daughter can forget about getting a single cent. Ill go look for awyer to draft the agreement right now! No matter how much she begged, Wen Zhehan remained unmoved. He kicked her away again and turned to leave. Li Meien looked at Li Hou in panic. Both of them were afraid that if Wen Zhehan told the truth, not only would their reputation be ruined, but they would also be kicked out of the family and not get a single cent. In order to stop Wen Zhehan from finding awyer, Li Meien could not care less about his clothes and ran out of the house, followed by Li Hou. Both of them came to pull Wen Zhehan and beg for his forgiveness, but Wen Zhehan did not give them any leeway. Just as he was about to go down the stairs, Li Hou suddenly pushed Wen Zhehan from behind. Ah Wen Zhehan lost his bnce and fell down the stairs. Zhehan Li Meien shouted and waited for Wen Zhehan to roll to the first floor. The two of them chased after him and saw that his forehead had hit the wall and was bleeding. He was also unconscious. Its over! Call the ambnce! Li Meien shouted in horror. Li Hou calmed down and said to Li Meien, Call an ambnce! We might as well go all out and take the chance to He did a neck-killing action, which was equivalent to telling Li Meien that he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Wen Zhehan. Li Meien was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She was hesitant. After all, she had been married to Wen Zhehan for a long time. She could not bear to see it happen. Li Hou was more ruthless. He directly dragged Wen Zhehan out. He nned to get rid of Wen Zhehan. It would be best if he did it without anyone knowing. Li Meien thought about the current situation. If Wen Zhehan could get better, he would definitely divorce her and leave her with nothing. When that time came, she and Xiaoyu would definitely lose everything. Now that the truth was out, her only option was to stand with Li Hou. Therefore, she hurried to help him. The two of them dragged Wen Zhehan out of the mansion and nned to transport him to the basement. Just then, a light came on and the sound of an engine was heard. Li Hou and Li Meien were blinded by the lights. With the sound of the brakes, Mu Chenguangs car stopped in front of them. Chapter 2213 - Her Only Blood Relative

Chapter 2213: Her Only Blood Rtive

Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang jumped out of the car and came to them. Wandou saw her father lying on the ground and asked coldly, What happened? Where are you taking him? Li Meien tried to hide his panic and said, Your father identally fell down the stairs when he came back at night. We were about to send him to the hospital. Did they look like they were going to send him to the hospital? They werent dragging him towards the main gate! If Wan Dou had not decided toe back and take a look, it was hard to say what would have happened tonight. Wan Dou stared at Li Meien. She looked at her and Li Hous disheveled clothes, then looked at Wen Zhehan, who was covered in blood. She could almost imagine what had happened. At the very least, it could be a verbal or physical conflict! Otherwise, why would Wen Zhehan fall down the stairs in his familiar home? Li Meien felt uneasy under her stare and adjusted his shirt unnaturally. Lets take him to the hospital! Seeing that Wen Zhehans situation was not looking good, Wan Dou could not care about anything else. She first carried Wen Zhehan into the car with Mu Chenguang and sent him to the hospital for emergency treatment. On the way to the hospital, Wandou looked worriedly at her father lying in the back seat. She felt very guilty in her heart. If she had not told him about those things so suddenly, he might not havee back to Li Meien and Li Hou to settle the issue with them at night. Then, this would not have happened. Sigh Mu Chenguang arrived at the hospital as fast as he could. The medical staff carried Wen Zhehan to the hospital on a stretcher and sent him to the emergency room. Outside the emergency room, Wan Dou was worried and anxious. Mu Chenguang keptforting her. But she was really anxious. Every minute felt like a year. At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of blood ties. In this world, Wen Zhehan was her only blood rtive. They had just reunited not long ago. How sad would it be if they lost their biological father? After two hours of resuscitation, Wen Zhehan was finally able to keep his life. However, because he had been moved multiple times after falling, his fracture worsened and he was also bleeding internally. Although she had saved his life, Wen Zhehan might not wake up for a while. Wen Zhehan was sent to the ICU ward. Wan Dou was heartbroken and she kept ming herself. Its all my fault! If I hadnt said anything, this wouldnt have happened! Its not your fault. Dont me yourself. Uncle Wen is lucky to be alive now. Mu Chenguang hugged Wan Dou and consoled. That night, Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang stayed in the ward. The next day, Wan Dou informed her parents that the Wan familys parents hade to the hospital to visit. When they saw that Wen Zhehan was in aa in the hospital, the old couple was extremely worried. How did Mr. Wen get hurt? Wan Dehai looked at the person lying in the ICU through the ss window and sighed. Hes only just reunited with Doudou a few days ago. How could this happen again? The fall is so serious! How pitiful! Doudou, you should spend more time with your father in the hospital! Mother Wan also frowned. She was afraid that Wen Zhehan would not live for long and wanted Wan Dou to apany him for a few more days. I understand. I wont be going to thepany for the next few days. Ill stay here with him. As her daughter, Wan Dou had a responsibility that she could not shirk. Moreover, she knew that Li Meien and Li Hou had the intention to murder her father, so she could not leave. Dont worry, Uncle and Auntie. Ill stay with Wan Dou for the time being, Mu Chenguang said. Chapter 2214 - More Sad Than Anyone

Chapter 2214: More Sad Than Anyone

Okay, okay, okay. With you here, we can be at ease. Although your dad and I cant help much, we can cook for you and get your dad to send it to you. Mother Wan only wanted to put in some effort. Okay. Thank you. Were family! The parents of the Wan family went back to prepare dinner for them. Not long after they left, Li Meien appeared in the hospital. Li Meien came to the hospital and found out that her husband was in the ICU and was unconscious. He came over boldly. She thought that as long as Wen Zhehan did not wake up, no one would know about her rtionship with Li Hou. That was why she came to the ICU without any fear. Wan Dou saw Li Meiening and blocked the door of the ICU ward. She looked at her coldly. What are you doing here? Why cant Ie and visit Shiyus father? The embarrassment fromst night was gone. Today, Li Meien looked like an elegantdy again. If it werent for you, my father wouldnt be in this state. Hes unconscious. You must be secretly happy! Wan Dou questioned. Hey! How could you say that? How could you me it on me? Shiyus father fell on his own. Im more upset than anyone else, okay? Youre sad. Why didnt I see a single tear? Li Meien was rendered speechless by Wan Dous words. She red at her angrily and said, I dont want to waste my breath. You better move aside and let me see Shiyus father! No! Hes my father! We dont even know if hes dead or alive. No one can get close to him! Wan Dou stood in front of Li Meien angrily, refusing to let him get close. Just then, Mu Chenguang came back from outside. Li Meien saw himing and quickly said, Chenguang, you came at the right time. Quickly help me tell Doudou that she wont let me see Shiyus father! Mu Chenguang walked past Li Meien and stood beside Wan Dou. He said in the same tone, Auntie Li, you should leave first! We dont need you here. We can just stay here! You all Li Meien was angry, but she could not say anything. She red at Wandou angrily and said, How ignorant. Forget it, Ill go back first. Li Meien strode off. Li Hou was waiting for her outside the hospital. After she got into the car, he quickly asked, How is he now? Ive asked around. Hes unconscious and is in the ICU ward. But Wan Dou is with Mu Chenguang. The two of them are guarding the ward, not letting me get close. Li Hou thought about it and asked, Do you think Wan Dou knows something? No way! Didnt she note back for the past few days? Wrong! Did you forget the shoes at the door that day? I asked the guardter. It was said that she came back at night, but we didnt know about it at all. Thats why I suspect that she mustve heard something and told him about it. Otherwise, he wouldnt havee back a day earlier even though he had a four-day schedule. After Li Hous analysis, Li Meien felt that it was very reasonable. Thinking of this, he suddenly became afraid. Then what should we do? That girl knows too, right? Isnt our affair about to be exposed? Wan Dou is just too troublesome. I was confident that I could handle Wen Zhehan alone, but now that shes in the hospital with Mu Chenguang, its hard to do anything. Seeing that the situation was extremely unfavorable for them, Li Hou said to Li Meien, How about this? Lets take advantage of his unconscious state and quickly leave Peijing! Chapter 2215 - We Must Not Let Them Get What They Want!

Chapter 2215: We Must Not Let Them Get What They Want!

So you want me to elope with you? What else can we do? If Wen Zhehan wakes up, do you think he will let us go? I was the one who pushed him down. He will definitelye after me! Li Hou felt that he could no longer stay in the Wen family. He couldnt even stay in Peijing. The best way was to escape as soon as possible. But what would happen to Xiaoyu if we leave? It would be best if you could persuade Xiaoyu to go with us. If she doesnt want to, we can only go by ourselves. Li Meien did not say anything else. Her heart was in a mess right now. If she were to leave with Li Hou, she would probably have to live a life where she could not see the light of day for the rest of her life. The glory and wealth of the Wen family would no longer have anything to do with her. The best case scenario was that she could be together with Li Hou and have endless money. Li Meien suddenly thought of a good idea. Why dont she just take all of Wen Zhehans money along with her? With that thought, she was enlightened. She immediately asked Li Hou to drive her back. She had to go make a transfer. At the hospital, after Mu Chenguang finished his call, Wan Dou asked, Hows the situation? As expected, Li Hou drove her here. They mustvee to the hospital to check on Uncle Wen. Wan Dou thought of the two of them and said hatefully, We cant let them get what they want! Dont worry, they are still under my surveince. My men will report to me immediately once they take action. Mm. Wan Dou turned to look at her father and sighed. She hoped that he would wake up soon. When he woke up, she would definitely be a good daughter and be filial to him. Because of Wen Zhehans ident, the marriage between the Wen family and the Mu family had to be put on hold. Mu Kangan, Mu Chenguangs father, had rushed to the hospital to visit Wen Zhehan when he heard the news. When he saw Wan Dou again, Mu Kangan no longer targeted her as he used to. Instead, he apologized sincerely, Im sorry, Doudou. It was uncle who did something wrong to you and Chenguang. It wont happen again in the future. I hope your father can wake up soon. When the timees, we will discuss your marriage again. Thank you. Since Mu Kangan had epted her graciously and apologized, Wan Dou would not appear petty. I have something to do, so Ill leave first. Chenguang will stay here with Doudou. Mu Kangan reminded him that he had something to do and left first. Okay, dad. After Mu Kangan left, Mu Chenguang hugged Wan Dou and exchanged looks with her. How is it? My father is no longer against us. I can tell. I hope my father wakes up soon! That way, they could get married earlier. Well, in my opinion, when the timees, lets not get engaged anymore and just get married. Look at how many years weve wasted. If we hadnt broken up back then, the child wouldve definitely be a nobody by now. Youre right! They chatted until Wan Dehai came to bring them food. Thank you, Dad, Wan Dou said as she took the rice. Its not hard for me. You guys staying in the hospital have it the hardest. Hurry up and eat. Its all made by your mother and its your favorite braised pork ribs. Wan Dou took out the food and gave Mu Chenguang a portion. For some reason, the braised pork ribs, which she usually loved to eat, made her feel nauseous. Chapter 2216 - Dont Let Anyone Get Close

Chapter 2216: Dont Let Anyone Get Close

Wan Dou put down her bowl and chopsticks and retched a few times. Seeing this, Wan Dehai asked, Whats wrong, Doudou? Is the food not to your liking? No, I just feel a little nauseous. Maybe its because I didnt sleep well. Wan Dehai was more worried. Then what should we do? Why dont I stay here and watch over Sir while you go back and rest? No need. I can stay here. This ward is spacious, so I can rest inside. Wan Dou stroked her chest and took a few deep breaths. She felt better. Just as she was about to pick up her bowl to eat again, Mu Chenguang stopped her. The man suddenly grabbed her wrist and asked anxiously, Wandou, youre nauseous. Are you pregnant? How long has it been since you had your period? Wan Dou was embarrassed by Mu Chenguangs sudden question. But on second thought, she realized that although her period did not arrive on time this month, she had been so busy recently that she had no time to think about such things. It seemed that she and Mu Chenguang had not taken any precautions since thest time. Could it be that she was really pregnant? Hurry up! Stop eating! Ill take you for a checkup right now! Mu Chenguang pulled Wan Dou up and said to Wan Dehai, Uncle, help us stand guard here for a while. Ill bring Wan Dou for a check. Okay, okay, okay. Go! Wan Dehai urged. He also hoped that his daughter would be pregnant so that they could see their grandchild sooner. Wan Dou was dragged to the gynecology department by Mu Chenguang. She was waiting for the report. Mu Chenguang was so nervous that he looked like he was about to take the college entrance examination. He was sweating profusely. Wan Dou wanted tough. Do you have to do this? Its not even confirmed whether shes pregnant or not. Youre making it look like Im pregnant. What if I do? Wont I be a father? Im so nervous! Can you feel it? Mu Chenguang grabbed her hand and ced it on his chest. Wan Dou retracted her hand and put it on her own. How could we not be nervous? The report is out! Mu Chenguang immediately rushed over to look for Wan Dous report. When he found it, he didnt dare to look at it at first nce. He covered his chest with his hands and prayed before he dared to pick it up. She opened her eyes wide and stared at the report. Wan Dou came over and asked, How is it? Mu Chenguang raised his head with a serious expression on his face. Wan Dou could tell at one nce that he did not. You still dont believe me? Unexpectedly, Mu Chenguang picked her up and spun her around. Honey! Youre pregnant! You know what? Youre really pregnant! Im going to be a father! Im so happy! Hey, put me down! My head is spinning! Wan Dou put her hands on his shoulders and looked down at him. Mu Chenguang twirled her for a while more before letting her down. He put his arm around her shoulders and said, Hurry up and go back. Tell your father this good news and let him be happy too. Mm. The two of them returned to the ICU. From afar, they heard a quarrel. It was Wan Dehai arguing with someone in a wheelchair. When she got closer, she realized that the person sitting in the wheelchair was none other than the injured Wen Shiyu. She was apanied by the nanny of the Wen family and had speciallye to visit her father. But Wan Dehai stayed outside the ward and listened to Wan Dou. He did not allow anyone toe near. Who do you think you are? Youre blocking my way here? Im here to see my father! And I need your permission? Wen Shiyu was angered by the rejection. Chapter 2217 - You Actually Said That Kind Of Despicable Words!

Chapter 2217: You Actually Said That Kind Of Despicable Words!

Im sorry, Miss Wen. Mr. Wen is still unconscious. You should go back and wait, Wan Dehai said. Im not going back. I just want to see my father. Whos stopping me? Push me over! Wen Shiyu asked the nanny to wheel her in. Miss Wen, you cant force your way in! Get lost! Youre just an old dog of the Wen family! How dare you block my way! Wan Dehai continued to dissuade her, but it was all useless. Wen Shiyus tone was especially aggressive, making Wan Dehai feel very awkward. Just then, Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang came back and they heard everything clearly. Wan Dou ran over to stop Wen Shiyu and said rudely, Wen Shiyu! Who are you calling a dog? I dare you to repeat what you just said! Wen Shiyu did not see Mu Chenguang and only saw Wan Dou. She said fearlessly, What did I say about him? Am I wrong? He used to work for the Wen family. Isnt he a dog raised by the Wen family? Pa! Wan Dou pped her hard and scolded, Shut up! A person like you who doesnt care about others should really go to hell! My father is hardworking and hardworking. Is he just a dog in your eyes? When you say others are dogs, what are you? Youre not even a pile of dog shit! After Wan Dou finished speaking, she stared at Wen Shiyu with gloomy eyes. Wen Shiyu had been beaten up, and she could not take it lying down. However, she was currently sitting in a wheelchair and was at a disadvantage. There was no way she could win against her. I dont want to waste my time talking to you! I want to see my father! Please move away! No! Im the one who wont let anyone get close to father. Even if youe, dont even think about seeing him! Hmph, I know! You kept dad so wrapped up because you wanted to wait for him to wake up and control him to make a will and leave everything to you. Am I right? Wen Shiyu thought that was it. Otherwise, why wouldnt she let her see her father? Youre too naive! If I wanted my will, would I need it? Im his biological daughter, and my inheritance rights are protected by thew. Instead, its you and your mother who want to get the Wen familys property. Do whatever you can! I advise you to stop before you go too far! Once Father wakes up, you can wait to be kicked out of the Wen family! Wan Dou warned her. You want to kick me out of the Wen family? Ha! This is your true motive! Your true colors! You vicious woman! Wen Shiyu exerted strength in her arms and stood up from the wheelchair, wanting to hit Wan Dou. But before she could p Wan Dou, her wrist was caught. Wen Shiyu, what are you trying to do? Mu Chenguang had been standing behind and watching the whole time. He had also heard Wen Shiyus words. It really disappointed him. He did not expect that Wen Shiyu, who usually looked like a virtuous and talented person, would actually say such vulgar words! Wen Shiyu turned her head and saw that it was Mu Chenguang who had grabbed her wrist. She trembled nervously. Chenguang you came at the right time I came to see my father, but they wouldnt let me! Wen Shiyu did not know that Mu Chenguang had been by her side the whole time. She thought that he had just arrived and quickly squeezed out her tears toin to him, acting pitiful. If I dont want you to see it, you can go back! Chenguang, dont you think my father has the power to do that? Wen Shiyu asked gloomily. She felt that Mu Chenguang had already been charmed by Wandou and was helping her. Chapter 2218 - Suffered A Big Strike

Chapter 2218: Suffered A Big Strike

Mu Chenguang shook off her hand and walked over to Wan Dou. He held her in his arms and said, If you want to see Uncle Wen, no one can help you unless Wan Dou agrees! Mu Chenguang was determined to protect his wife and would not help Wen Shiyu. Wen Shiyu shot Wan Dou with a poisonous look. Wan Dou red at Wen Shiyu coldly and told her directly, Wen Shiyu, if you want to see your father, go back and see him. Your father is probably with your mother right now. And the person lying inside is not your father at all. What do you mean? Wen Shiyu did not understand. Mu Chenguang added, Shiyu, your mother might not have told you that youre actually not Uncle Wens daughter. What? How is that possible? If Im not my fathers daughter, whose daughter am I? Wen Shiyu asked, breaking down. You can ask your mother who your father is! She knows better than anyone! Wan Dou said coldly. Wen Shiyu did not say anything else. It seemed like she had suffered a huge blow. After thinking for a while, she asked the nanny to push her away. She wanted to go back and rify things now. After Wen Shiyu left, Mu Chenguang quickly advised Wandou, Okay, Wan Dou, dont get angry anymore. Otherwise, it will be bad for Baby. Got it. It was only then that Wan Dehai realized what Mu Chenguang was implying. Doudou, have you checked it? Is it pregnant? Mm. Wan Dou smiled and nodded. Mu Chenguang added, Thats right, Dad. Wan Dou is really pregnant. Im going to be a father soon. Youre going to be a grandfather soon! Mu Chenguang even called him Dad. Oh my! Thats great! If your mother knew, she would definitely be very happy! Wan Dehai was so excited that he walked back and forth a few times. Then he thought of something and said, Okay, okay, okay. You guys quickly eat. After dinner, Ill go back and tell this good news to your mother. Let her be happy too. The two of them began to eat. Mu Chenguang picked up all the good food in his bowl and gave it to Wan Dou. Eat more. You need more nutrients now. Dont give it all to me. I cant eat that much. This pork rib is for you! The two of them went back and forth and finally finished the meal. Wan Dehai cleared away the lunch boxes and cutlery, greeted them, and rushed home. Dad, be careful on your bike! Got it. Wan Dehai walked briskly. After dinner, Mu Chenguang sat on the bench and let Wan Dou sit on hisp. He touched her belly, wanting to feel the baby. Oh my god, it might be hard for you to feel what Im feeling. I think its amazing. I cant believe Im going to be a father too. Mu Chenguang still felt like he was dreaming. It was unbelievable. I cant believe it either. She was so surprised that she could not believe it. She took out the report again and checked it again. Only then did she confirm that she was pregnant. Baby, Im Daddy, do you hear me? Mu Chenguang asked seriously. Its just a cell now. What the hell can you hear? Wan Douughed at his serious look. Of course I can hear you. Havent you heard of telepathy between father and child? If I talk to the child more, he will be more and more familiar with me. Mu Chenguang began to y the role of a father. Wan Dou was also feeling this moment. It was very magical. Unknowingly, a little life had appeared in her stomach. Chapter 2219 - A Good Name

Chapter 2219: A Good Name

From today onwards, she was going to be a mother. Wan Dou, do you know how envious I am to see others showing off their babies in the entertainment circle every day? Especially Jing Xi and Boss. Every time I see them having a son and daughter together, Im so jealous and hateful. But now, I dont have to envy them anymore. Mu Chenguang even thought that when their child was born, he would have to unt every day. He would go crazy and return all the unting he had received. The more he thought about it, the more impatient he became. He really hoped that the child woulde out sooner! Mu Chenguang held Wan Dou in his arms and looked at the report. He said, You got pregnant at about the same time as President Yis. Yes. Sister Orange is more than a month ahead of me. When the timees, the child will not have to worry about not having any friends. Wow, maybe President Yi and I can be fathers at the same time! Yes, very likely. Mu Chenguang suddenly thought of something and said, President Yi knows that he is going to be a father. He is so happy that he shaved his hair. Should I shave my hair too? What? Hes trying to start afresh because of a special reason. What are you trying to join in for? Wan Dou held his face in her hands. Then she nodded and said, Yeah, youre already so handsome. You dont have to shave your head. Fine! Mu Chenguang stopped thinking and started to think of a name again. What should we name Baby? Wan Dou smiled. Isnt it too early to think about this? Its not early! Didnt you see the boss, Ye Xun, and whoever else in the group? Arent they all thinking of baby names in advance? Mu Chenguang was inspired after saying so much. Oh right, why cant I also get a name in the group chat? I have to let them know that Im about to be a father! Ill post it now! Are you crazy? Wandou felt that he had gone mad. Im going crazy with joy. Dont stop me! After that, Mu Chenguang really sent a message in the group chat. He even sent it three times, afraid that others would not see it. [Morning Light Boiled Bean]: [Everyone! Quickly help me think of the babys name! It can be a boy or a girl! Hurry, hurry, hurry!] [Dongxie Xidu]: Whats going on? Do you want to be a father? [Autumn Wind Sweeping Fallen Leaf]: 8 [Qianqian Quege]: Congrattions, President Mu, on bing a nanny! [Cheers] [Cheers] [Three-Eyed Monster]: Is Mu Chenguang going to be a father? Is he going to be with Wan Dou? Didnt you guys break up? Did you two get back together? [Prince Jing]: Congrattions! Congrattions on behalf of the entire Dragon Kingdom! [Yi ShuiXiao]: Very fast, not at allgging behind! Mu Chenguang could feel everyones enthusiasm. He felt very happy in his heart. It turned out that being blessed by someone to be a father was such a wonderful feeling. Mu Chenguang sent a photo of him and Wan Dou in the group chat. Everyone understood that the childs mother was the same person. After the congrattory words were said, everyone began to discuss and help with the names. Mu Chenguangs surname was Mu and Wan Dous surname was Wan. Everyone used their imagination and gave them a few names. Some suggested Mu Zhou, and some others said Mu Ye. Huo Sanyan even came up with a weird name. [Three-Eyed Monster]: I might as well call it shower gel and shower gel. If its a boy, Ill call him Mu Yuye. If its a girl, Ill call her Mu Yulu. What do you think? It could be said that this name was the best. It was supported by many of the others. Chapter 2220 - So Angry

Chapter 2220: So Angry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou were about to die fromughter. It was only now that they realized that they could really think of anything when everyone put their heads together for a crazy time. In the end, Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou decided that if it was a girl, they would call her Muyu. If it was a boy, they would call him Muye. On the other side, Wen Shiyu returned to the Wen family home with a belly full of anger and went upstairs to look for her mother. When she arrived at the master bedroom and saw her mothers back, she said, Mom, Im about to die from anger! You dont know, I went to the hospital today to see Dad, but that bitch Wan Dou stopped me from seeing him! Im really going to die from anger! Li Meien turned around and said, I told you not to go, but you didnt listen. What are you doing? Wen Shiyu asked as she saw her mother packing her luggage. Cant you see that Im packing? Why are you packing? Where are you going? Im nning to go on a trip with my friends, Li Meien lied. Wen Shiyu was a little confused. Mom, my dad is already in the hospital and hes unconscious now. You still have the mood to travel? If others find out, what will they think? She thought that her mother had always been a good person. Why was she so muddle-headed now? I cant help at the hospital anyway. Why should I stay at home? Li Meien continued to pack. He took everything he needed and put all the valuables into boxes. Seeing this, Wen Shiyu felt that her mother did not seem to be going on a holiday. Instead, she seemed to be on the run! Mom, I went to the hospital today and heard something. What? They said Im not my fathers daughter. Is that true? Wen Shiyu asked as she stared at her mothers face. Dont listen to her nonsense! Li Meien said lightly, not looking directly at Wen Shiyu. No matter how Wen Shiyu looked at it, she felt that Mu Chenguang and the others were not talking nonsense. She got down from the wheelchair and walked towards Li Meien with a heavy foot. She stared into her eyes and asked, Tell me the truth! Am I? Li Meien could not avoid it. Of course, this was also what she was prepared to tell her. She sat down by the bed and stopped packing. She told her, Yes, you are not. Wen Shiyu was shocked. Unbelievable! She could be suspected, but it was hard for her to ept her mother telling her about it. Why? Why am I not the daughter of the Wen family? Why? Wen Shiyu was hit quite hard and was a little hysterical. She shouted at Li Meien and sat by the bed, crying non-stop. Im sorry, but I have my reasons Xiaoyu. Li Meien had no way to tell her that she had hooked up with Li Hou in order to marry into the Wen family. She had relied on the child in her womb to sessfully marry into a wealthy family. Wen Shiyus existence was just a pawn of hers! What difficulties? What difficulties made you betray your father? I never thought I would have such a mother! Wen Shiyu was extremely disappointed. She held back her tears and asked again, Then tell me, who is my biological father? Just as Li Meien was silent, Li Hou came upstairs to look for her. Meien, how are your preparations Li Hou stopped mid-sentence as he noticed Wen Shiyu sitting in the room. Wen Shiyu raised her eyes to look at Li Hou. When she heard him call her mother Meien just now, she had doubts in her heart. Chapter 2221 - Already Good

Chapter 2221: Already Good

She thought back carefully and recalled some scenes when she was young. As long as her father was not at home, she would often see Li Hou and her mothering out from hidden corners or rooms. Now that she thought about it, she understood that they had been together for a long time. They had probably gotten together before she was born. Wen Shiyu stared at Li Hou for a while and pointed at him. She asked Li Meien, Dont tell me hes my father! Li Meien looked at Li Hou and neither of them denied it. Wen Shiyu had already found the answer from their eyes, but she did not believe it. She did not believe that she was the child of her mother and a subordinate. In the next second, she shouted crazily, How is that possible? I dont believe it! How can I not have the blood of the Wen family in me? Im the daughter of the Wen family. I dont want to be your daughter! You you guys really disgust me! Li Meien did not expect his daughter to have such a big reaction. He quickly advised her, Xiaoyu, calm down! This is the truth. We cant change it. Now that your father knows about your identity, he was provoked and fell down the stairs. If he wakes up, we will all be chased out. Why dont we leave together now? Wen Shiyu finally understood that her mother had lied to her when she said that she was going on a holiday. In fact, she had packed up her bag and nned to elope with Li Hou after the scandal was exposed! If you want to leave, then leave. Im not leaving! Im the daughter of the Wen family! Im not going anywhere! Wen Shiyu was not willing to ept her own identity. She had actually fallen from being a high and mighty daughter of a prestigious family straight into a mud pit. Dont be silly! Your father has already had a change of heart! Ever since he took Wan Dou back, he has already begun to favor his own daughter! Tell me, if he finds out that you werent born by him, how will he treat you? Will he still treat you as he used to? You can only leave with us and leave Peijing. We can still start a new life. Mom has money in her hands and all the money in the family is with me. Even if we dont work for the rest of our lives, we will still have enough to eat. You can still continue to be a rich youngdy! Li Meien had already transferred all of the Wen familys money to her bank ount in Switzend. It was impossible for Wen Zhehan to get it back. Once they left Peijing and went abroad, they would be able to live the life they wanted. You guys can leave! Im not leaving. I want to be alone. Wen Shiyu limped out of the master bedroom and went back to her room. She closed the door with a bang. Li Meien looked at Li Hou and asked, What should we do now? Li Hou suggested, If Xiaoyu is not willing to leave, lets go! At least Xiaoyu was raised by Wen Zhehan. He will not ignore her. Youre right. Have you booked all the tickets? Yes. Its 8 PM tonight. Okay. Li Meien packed her things and closed the box. Li Hou helped her take the boxes down and put them in the trunk of the car. They were ready to escape. At the hospital. Wen Zhehan woke up earlier than the doctor had expected. The doctor hade to check on him and confirmed that he was recovering well and had a chance to leave the ICU early. Wan Dou stayed outside the ward. Although she could not go in, she could still see her father through the ss. Wen Zhehan turned his head and looked at Wan Dou. Wan Dou smiled at him and wrote two words on the ss. [Daddy] When Wen Zhehan saw her writing, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His eyes became moist and he was very touched. Chapter 2222 - The Lucky Thing Among Misfortunes

Chapter 2222: The Lucky Thing Among Misfortunes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At least everything wasnt the worst. Even though his wife had betrayed him, the butler had schemed against him, and his younger daughter was not his biological daughter, he was d that his daughter had always been by his side. This was the silver lining! Wan Dou apanied her father. Mu Chenguang came to her from the side and waved at Wen Zhehan through the ss, then pulled Wan Dou aside. Whats wrong? I found out that they were on a flight at night. They really wanted to escape. Also, Li Meien has been to many banks in the past two days. She probably wants to transfer all his assets. Then what should we do? We cant let them escape! Dont worry, they wont be able to escape! At night, at Peijing International Airport. Li Meien and Li Hou disguised themselves and left the ce with their sunsses and masks. They sessfully exchanged for boarding passes and sessfully passed the security check. While waiting for the ne in the waiting room, Li Meien and Li Hou were both excited because they would be boarding in a few minutes. Once the ne took off, they would be free. Do you think Xiaoyu will hate us? Li Meien asked. When they left, Wen Shiyu had found out the truth. However, Wen Shiyu kept locking herself in her room and refused to leave with them. I think she will understand us one day, Li Houforted. Soon, the airport notified them that the flight was ready and they could board the ne. Li Hou pulled Li Meien and was about to register when a few uniformed policemen came over and stopped them in time. Are you Ms. Li Meien? We suspect that youve embezzled arge sum of money. Pleasee back with us and be investigated. The man showed his arrest warrant and immediately handcuffed Li Meien. Li Meien was caught off guard. Are you mistaken, officer? Li Hou asked. She never embezzled any money! The policeman looked at Li Hou. You are Li Hou, right? You are suspected of attempted murder. Pleasee back with us! The cold handcuffs were also put on Li Hou at the same time. Just like that, not only did the two of them fail to leave the country, they were also arrested by the police. After a series of evidence collected by the police, it was confirmed that Li Meien had secretly embezzled 30 million dors from the Peijing Music Academys public ount. She also transferred all of the savings under Wen Zhehans name to the Swiss International Bank ount. Because of the huge amount, Li Meien was facing jail time. As for Li Hous crime, as long as Wen Zhehan gave a statement, he could be convicted. A few dayster, Wen Zhehans vitals gradually recovered. He could be transferred from the ICU to a special care unit, and his family members could also go in to visit. Wan Dou took good care of him and told Wen Zhehan what had happened in the Wen family. Wen Zhehan sighed deeply when he heard it. Dad, the police areing to take your statement. As long as you tell them what happened, they can convict Li Hou! Mm, alright. Wen Zhehan agreed. Originally, family scandals should not be made public. But now, he did not n to swallow his anger. If he did not expose Li Hou for the harm he had done to him and let him continue to bewless, he would be an educator in vain. After everything was arranged, two police officers came to the scene to inquire about the situation. Wen Zhehan recalled what he had heard and what had happened. The police had enough evidence to convict Li Hou of intentional assault and put him in jail. After that, the case was taken over by the prosecutor and the trial was held at the Peijing Intermediate Court. Li Meien and Li Hou both received the punishment they deserved and were finally sent to Peijing Prison. Chapter 2223 - A Dirty Deed

Chapter 2223: A Dirty Deed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Now that Li Meien and Li Hou had been punished, Wandou could go back to the Wen family without any worries. In the Wen family, Wan Dou met Wen Shiyu. Wen Shiyus leg injury was already better, but her temper was getting worse. Its all your fault. Why did youe back? This is my home. Why cant Ie back? Are you satisfied now? Ever since you returned to the Wen family, youve torn this family apart. I originally had a perfect family, but now its gone because of you. If not for you, my mother wouldnt have been taken away, and my father wouldnt have been hospitalized! Wen Shiyu already knew that her mother and the others had been arrested. She felt that the culprit was Wan Dou. If Wan Dou had not returned to the Wen family, everything would not have be like this. She would not have lost herplete family and would not have ended up in such a miserable state. You should ask your mother about this. If she didnt do something so dirty, why would your father fall down the stairs? Not only did you not go to the trouble of finding the culprit, but you also came to find trouble with me. Dont you think youre ridiculous? Wan Dou sneered. Those are just your side of the story. Are you satisfied that you stole everything from me? Wen Shiyu shouted hysterically. Ive never taken anything from you, Wan Dou told her. Everything was there in the first ce. I came back because I wanted to have something that belonged to me again. Wen Shiyu, I can tell you this. Dad has already said that as long as you continue to be kind from now on, I can continue to acknowledge you as my daughter. He will not reveal your identity to the outside world. I can still treat you like I used to, but you really have to reflect on yourself. Plus, Im going to be discharged tomorrow. I hope you can perform well. Dont be like your mother, putting on an act on the surface and ying dirty tricks behind the scenes. After Wan Dou finished speaking, she went to gather all the servants in the Wen family. Your madam, Li Meien, has been sentenced for embezzling money. Ill give you a chance to choose. If you dont want to stay in the Wen family, you can leave now. The pay will be settled together. If you still want to stay, you have to show me your loyalty and sincerity. From now on, anyone whomits adultery in private will be caught by me and will not be let off easily. Initially, many of the servants that Li Meien had recruited were on Li Meiens side. They were very dissatisfied with Wan Dou, the eldest daughter who hade back from outside. But now that their master had fallen, they all saw how powerful Wan Dou was and felt a sense of fear. After Wan Dous words, no one left the Wen family. They all expressed their willingness to stay and work hard for the Wen family. Wan Dou did not fire them because they were just trying to survive. They might not be able to find a better job after leaving the Wen family. It would take some time for the Wen family to hire new members. It would be better to leave these people behind and prevent them from gossiping about the Wen family. On the staff, Wan Dou redid the work and adjustments. Everyone got into their positions. In order to wee the return of the head of the Wen family, Wan Dou ordered her men to clean up the vi. The master bedroom of the Wen family was also cleared out for storage purposes. Even if his father came back, he would not want to stay in the master bedroom. Chapter 2224 - Everything Changed

Chapter 2224: Everything Changed

So, Wan Dou got someone to decorate her fathers bedroom again. She personally chose the furniture and decorations inside. At the same time, he also got someone to open a bedroom for his father on the first floor. It was reserved as his temporary residence. Because his leg was fractured, it was inconvenient for him to go up and down the stairs. Everything was ready. The next day, Wan Dou went to the hospital to pick up her father. Mu Kangan and the old couple of the Wan family came to the hospital to visit. Mu Kangan also took the opportunity to apologize to the Wan parents. All the unhappiness that had happened in the past could be wiped away with a smile. When Mu Kangan learned that Wan Dou was pregnant, he was very happy. He dered in front of everyone, Zhehan, I think the two children dont have to get engaged. They can just get married! I think so too, Wen Zhehan agreed. I hope the baby will be born soon. We can help take care of the baby then, Mother Wan said. Wan Dehai smiled and said, Yes, yes, yes. The old guys can take turns to help take care of them. The young ones can have a few more as soon as possible. Wan Dou looked at Mu Chenguang, not knowing whether tough or cry. How many more babies? Did he think she was a sow? Mu Chenguang hugged her without saying anything. In fact, he was very happy in his heart. When the baby in her belly was born, he would definitely continue to work hard to give birth to a nest of little doudous. Okay, lets go home! After chatting in the ward, they packed up and went back. Since falling down the stairs had damaged Wen Zhehans leg bones, he could only sit in the wheelchair for the time being. Wan Dou personally pushed her father home while Mu Chenguang apanied her. The Wan familys parents and Mu Kangan all went to visit the Wen family. Wan Dou had already prepared a sumptuous lunch for the guests. They would be able to eat shortly after they arrived. After Wen Zhehan came back, he did not see Wen Shiyu. He asked, Is Xiaoyu not at home? Shes upstairs, Wandou told her father. Call her again and tell her toe down for dinner! Okay, Daddy. Ill go get her. On ount of her father, Wan Dou went upstairs to call Wen Shiyu. No one opened the door. After pushing the door open, he saw Wen Shiyu lying on the bed with her back facing the door. Wan Dou walked in and stared at her back. Daddy asked me to call you down for dinner. Do you want to go down? No! Wen Shiyu had rejected him. In fact, she knew that her father hade back and that there was a guest at home. But she really felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone now. Everything changed when she learned that she was not Wen Zhehans daughter. She used to be proud and headstrong, but now she had lost the capital to be proud. It was as if her wings and limbs had been cut off and she had fallen into the mud. Her past was like a knife that stabbed into her heart, making her suffer terribly. The father downstairs was no longer her father. They were having dinner together, and she was just an extra. She did not even want to go downstairs to eat with them. She only wanted to hide in her room and grieve alone. On the bed, Wen Shiyu gripped the sheets tightly with both hands. Tears kept flowing from the corners of her eyes. She was extremely upset. She really wanted to die. Ive already told you toe down anyway. Its fine if you donte down. I wont beg you either. Your body is yours. You can do whatever you want! With that, Wan Dou turned and went downstairs. When they returned to the dining room, Wen Zhehan saw hering down alone and asked, Is Xiaoyu not willing toe down? Yes, she wonte down. Oh.I see. Lets eat first! Wen Zhehan invited everyone to dinner. Since the parents of all three parties were present, they could discuss Wan Dou and Mu Chenguangs marriage. Chapter 2225 - Spoiled Her Like A Princess

Chapter 2225: Spoiled Her Like A Princess

Regarding the wedding, the elders of the three parties had their own opinions. The parents of the Wan family suggested that everything should be kept simple, but Wen Zhehan did not agree. It was not easy for him to find Wan Dou, and when his daughter was about to get married, he had to make her wedding beautiful. I think the wedding should be properly done. Thats right, Mu Kangan agreed. We cant keep it simple. We have to have a wedding of the century. The Mu family doesntck money. I want everyone to know that my only son is marrying a wife. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang listened quietly as their parents talked non-stop. If they wanted to do it, they could do it. It would save them a lot of trouble anyway. The dinner was quite harmonious and the marriage was almost settled. After the meal, Mu Kangan suggested that they go back and make some preparations. The Wan parents also said goodbye. Wan Dou greeted Wen Zhehan and followed Mu Chenguang out. Mu Chenguang said that he wanted to take her to a ce. He was being so secretive, and she didnt know what he wanted to do. When he parked the car in front of Bao Di Lans house, Wan Dou finally understood his intentions. Was he going to take her to choose a ring? Mu Chenguang got out of the car with Wan Dou and they walked into Bao Dns gate together. They had contacted each other beforehand. When they arrived, Bao Dns attendant weed them warmly and brought them to the VIP lounge on the second floor. Mr. Mu, please wait! The waiter left for a while and soon came back with a tray with a square velvet box. Wan Dou saw it and asked, You ordered a ring for me? Mm. Open it. Under Mu Chenguangs urging, Wan Dou picked up the velvet box, took a deep breath, and slowly opened it. Then, a crystal clear diamond ring appeared in front of her. The ring was shaped like a castle and a bright diamond was embedded in the center. The ring could be said to be unique and exquisite. When Wan Dou saw the ring, she was deeply shocked and covered her mouth in amazement. After a long while, she said excitedly, Its so beautiful. Its so beautiful I hired Huo Erqi, the president of Bao Di Lan, to make this for me. Of course its beautiful. But how did youe up with the design of a castle? Wan Dou had seen that most of the rings were normal w-shaped. She rarely saw such a unique design. Mu Chenguang stared into her eyes and asked with a smile, Wandou, do you still remember when we were together? Back then, we went to the Dragon Kingdom together. Do you still remember what you said when you saw the Triumph Pce of the Dragon Kingdom? What did I say? I dont remember it at all. Wan Dou could not remember what she had said before. When you saw the castle, you eximed that it would be great if you could live in a big castle too. Ive always remembered this saying. Although I cant let you live in a big castle, I can spoil you like a princess. I will treat you well for the rest of my life. Thats why I asked President Huo to help me create this ring. Its to fulfill my promise to you. Mu Chenguang picked up Wan Dous hand and put the ring on her ring finger. The ring was just right for her. Do you like it? He kissed her finger and asked. I like it. I really like it. Wan Dou was so touched that tears were streaming down her face. She looked at the sparkling ring on her finger, and a sweet happiness overflowed from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 2226 - The Sweetest Fruit

Chapter 2226: The Sweetest Fruit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Which girl would not be happy and touched when she received a ring from her lover? Wan Dou was really touched. The pain and sadness she had experienced in the past had now be the sweetest fruit. She and Mu Chenguang were finally getting married! After that, Bao Di Lans staff came to ask them about the ring and if there was anything they needed to change. No, its just right. Theres no need to change it. Wan Dou felt a little reluctant to take it off. Then theres no need to change it. Thank you. Help me tell your President Huo that Im very grateful for her perfect design, Mu Chenguang said. After putting on the ring, Mu Chenguang left with Wan Dou. Mu Chenguang took Wan Dou to the bridal shop next. Dont tell me you even prepared a wedding dress? Wan Dou asked. Mu Chenguang smiled without saying anything. He took her hand and led her into the bridal shop. Just like in Bao Dn, the other party weed their big client warmly. Mu Chenguang sat down on the sofa and put Wan Dou into the fitting room. After half an hour of waiting, the curtain of the rotating tform was slowly pulled open. A white and beautiful figure appeared in front of her. Wan Dou, who was wearing a wedding dress, turned around. Mu Chenguang looked at the magazine in his hand and saw Wan Dou in her wedding dress. At that moment, he was stunned. He stared at her without blinking. Wan Dou looked at Mu Chenguang shyly. Hey, how about this? The staff at the bridal shop told Wan Dou that Mu Chenguang had speciallymissioned the wedding dress to be custom-made. It took him two years toplete it. Not long after he had customized the wedding dress, he met Wan Dou and proposed to break up with her. But at that time, he did not stop working on the wedding dress. Instead, he asked the designer to continue making it. Because he had always believed that he would win. He had to find Wan Dous heart again. Now that he had seeded, the wedding dress was not made for nothing. She finally wore it on Wan Dou and dressed her up as the most beautiful and moving bride. It was breathtakingly beautiful! Shes shes so beautiful Why is my wife so beautiful? Mu Chenguang came back to his senses. His eyes were filled with admiration as he kept nodding and cheering. Wan Dou was embarrassed by hispliment and her face turned red. The salesperson asked, Mr. Mu, Mrs. Mu, are the two of you satisfied with this wedding dress? If you find anything inappropriate, you can tell us. Our designer will modify it. Im very satisfied. Mu Chenguang felt that it was very good. It was even better than he had imagined. Im also very satisfied. But theres a little problem, Wan Dou suggested. Mu Chenguang raised his eyebrows, not knowing what she had to say. Mrs. Mu, please speak! Yes, right here. My breasts are a little tight over here, Wan Dou said, blushing. Mu Chenguang nced at her and understood. He had made it ording to Wan Dous figure from two years ago. But two yearster, her chest had obviously grown a lot bigger. Naturally, she had to change her size. Okay, I understand. Mrs. Mu, let me help you measure your chest again! Wan Dou went back to the fitting room and changed out of her wedding dress. The salesperson helped her take her measurements. She changed back into her clothes and came out. She said to Mu Chenguang, Honey, lets go! Chapter 2227 - He Prepared A Home For Her

Chapter 2227: He Prepared A Home For Her

Mm. Before Mu Chenguang left, he made a deal with the salesperson. He would tell her the revised period and the time of the wedding so as to not dy it. The two of them came out of the bridal shop. Mu Chenguang hugged Wan Dou and said apologetically, Im sorry. I didnt get your size right and it needs to be changed. Its fine. Its already perfect. I can wear it even if its not altered, Wandou said. That wont do. How am I supposed to care for my two babies if they are squeezed. Mu Chenguang nced at her and asked naughtily, When did you secretly grow? Why didnt you tell me? How would I know? Wan Dou did not want to discuss this with him. Okay, lets not talk about this anymore. Its fine if you dont want to tell me. I have to go back and take a good look at myself. Why would I make so many mistakes? Hey! Wan Dou red at him angrily. Mu Chenguang smiled and pulled her into the car. Where are we going next? Home? Of course! Mu Chenguang drove home, but not to his apartment. Instead, they drove to the entrance of a garden mansion. Wan Dou looked at the unfamiliar gate and asked, What is this ce? Your house? No, its our home. Mu Chenguang took Wan Dou out of the car and pointed to the front. This is a vi with a garden. Its the home Ive prepared for you. In the future, we and our children will live here. Wan Dou was shocked. She thought that they would definitely stay in the apartment after they got married, or they might go back to the Mu family mansion. But now he was telling her that he had prepared a home for her. Wan Dou also noticed that the name of the garden vi was A Bend in Time. If she was right, it was probably a homonym of her name and his namebined. Lets go in and take a look! The door opened and Mu Chenguang walked in with Wan Dou. The garden was filled with colorful flowers and nts. It was obvious that they had been carefully cultivated. This ce is so beautiful! Its like a dream garden! Wan Dou was in the garden like Alice in Wondend. Wan Dou, do you know when I started to prepare this garden for you? Mu Chenguang asked. I dont know. When? Mu Chenguang stood under the sunlight and looked down at her. He told her seriously, Ever since we confirmed our rtionship back then, I had a strong desire to give you a permanent home and marry you. I bought this garden from that time. At that time, there were no nts here. It was all slowly cultivated by me. Now, the garden is flourishing, and you are finally back. Although this ce cantpare to the castle Before he could finish, she told him directly, I dont want a castle. I just want a ce for you. I really dont care where I live. And I really like this ce very much. Thank you for everything youve prepared for me. Wan Dou looked up at the man. Sunlight fell on her eyes, making them sparkle. She was touched by all the surprises Mu Chenguang had prepared for her. It was hard for her to imagine how serious and devoted a man at that time was to love. He had prepared so much for her, but she hadnt known it. Chapter 2228 - More Feeling

Chapter 2228: More Feeling

Even when they were breaking up, she had deliberately held onto another guy to spite him and make him give up on her. Now that he thought about it, she had let him down too much. Wan Dou suddenly stood on her toes and gently hooked her arms around his neck, taking the initiative to kiss his lips. She kissed him hard, wanting to tell him that she would never let go of his hand again. She would love him and apany him until he grew old. Mu Chenguang could feel Wan Dous passion and initiative. He tried his best to kiss her back. The two of them stood in the lush garden and kissed. The scene was as beautiful as a colorful oil painting. Mu Chenguang got out of the car and drove. On the way, he told Wan Dou, Ive only prepared these three things today. Well go for our wedding photos tomorrow. Ive already made an appointment. Mm, alright. No matter what Mu Chenguang wanted to do, Wan Dou would agree to it. Marriage wasnt something a single person could achieve. It was more about two people participating together. Where are we going next? Im really taking you home this time. Mu Chenguang drove straight back to the Mu residence. This was the first time he had brought Wan Dou home ever since he started dating her. Now that their rtionship had been epted by her father, when Wan Dou came to the Mu family, the servants of the Mu family all said that she was treating her as the young madam and treated her with great respect. Mu Kangan ordered the servants to prepare a sumptuous dinner and the family had a pleasant dinner together. While they were eating, Mu Kangan asked, Doudou, no matter what you want, you can ask. I can try my best to help you fulfill it. No, no. Chenguang has already prepared everything. Wan Dou did not want anything. She did notck anything. The Wen family had everything. Yes, dad. Ill discuss with Wan Dou what we need for the wedding during this time. Dont worry about it. Alright, alright. You guys decide! It was only now that Mu Kangan realized Wan Dous character. He praised her highly and also med himself for his foolish actions back then. From now on, he decided not to interfere with the childrens freedom. They could live however they wanted. As for him, he just had to wait quietly for his grandchild. Thinking of Chenguangs mother, Mu Kangan asked uncertainly, Chenguang, youre getting married. Do you want to inform your mother? Mu Chenguang nodded. Of course I have to inform my mother. She already said that as long as I get married, she wille back. Mu Kangan thought of his ex-wife and felt even more guilty and remorseful. The two of them had never seen each other in so many years. He wondered what would happen if they met at the childrens wedding. Mu Chenguang could guess what his father was thinking and said, Dad, you might not know this, but my mother has never remarried. She has been alone all these years. Shes not married? Mu Kangan looked at his son in disbelief. He remembered clearly that he had met her once when he went abroad many years ago. At that time, she was wearing a ring on her finger and told him that she was already married. That was why he had given up on her. Ever since he came back, he vowed topletely forget that heartless woman. But now his son was telling him this news. What did it mean? Yes, Dad. Mom has never had any friends or married anyone. Actually, I think she still has you in her heart. She just cant stand your bad temper. Mu Chenguang had watched his parents being separated for so many years. He had never understood why they had separated since he was young. It was only when he grew up that he understood some things. Chapter 2229 - Change Your Bad Temper

Chapter 2229: Change Your Bad Temper

Sometimes, it wasnt because they didnt love each other anymore. It was because they loved each other but couldnt stand each other. His father was like a porcupine with spikes all over his body. No matter how gentle his mother was, she would still be pricked all over by him. Therefore, if his father wanted to find his mother, he had to first learn to put away the thorns on his body. When Mu Kangan heard his sons words, he felt a sense of revival in his heart. He was even filled with some hope that he and his ex-wife could start over again. His sons words woke him up. It was time for him to change his bad temper! After dinner at the Mu residence, Mu Chenguang drove Wan Dou back to the apartment. As soon as they entered, Little Pudding stood at the door and weed them with her tail wagging. Wan Dou wanted to hug the puppy but was stopped by Mu Chenguang. Youd better note into contact with Little Pudding. Ive read that pregnant women are not allowed to have pets, so I n to send this puppy home and let my family help take care of it. We will bring him back after the child is born. Fine. Wan Dou listened to him. You must be tired! Let me carry you to the shower! Mu Chenguang wanted to take good care of his wife. He would not let her do anything. Wan Dou was now a critically protected species and was about to lose her ability to take care of herself because of this man. For the next few days, Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang were busy preparing for the wedding. The wedding date was set for the 18th of next month. Mu Chenguang had already sent a message in the group chat, saying that he had time to attend the event and that he had no time to gather the money. It was not easy for him to marry a wife. It was not easy for him to get married, but it was not easy for others to get married. All the men in the group had gone through a lot of hardships to finally find happiness. Therefore, most of the guys in the group said that they wanted to throw money at Mu Chenguang to celebrate. Two weeks before the wedding, Wan Dou and Fang Xiaocheng had arranged to meet. The two of them went shopping together, nning to buy some baby products. Yi Xiao and Mu Chenguang were also wearing sunsses and masks as they followed behind their wives pushing the cart. Fang Xiaocheng had experience giving birth before. Wan Dou asked her for advice and listened attentively. The two men behind him were also very interesting. Yi Xiao had raised Beibei single-handedly and could be said to be half an expert in parenting. Mu Chenguang was absolutely right to ask him for advice. After they were done shopping, the two men carried bags of stuff in their hands. They said their goodbyes and agreed to go to the hospital together. The wedding was approaching, and the Wen family was also preparing for it. It was very festive inside and out. Only Wen Shiyu was silent all day. Seeing the whole Wen family busy with Wan Dous wedding, she felt even more miserable. During this period of time, Wen Zhehan was busy at school. He was busy from morning to night. It was difficult for Wen Shiyu to meet him, so she could only keep many things to herself. The servant went to her room and saw that she was resting. She took the flower pot on the windowsill and reced it with a new one. Wen Shiyu got up and asked, What are you going to do? Where are you moving the things to? Second Miss, it was Sirs order. He asked us to change all the flower pots on the window sill at home. So this flower pot is extra here. We n to move it away. The servant told the truth, but to Wen Shiyu, it sounded particrly harsh. She was too sensitive. She felt that the servants were deliberately mocking her, saying that the flower pot was redundant here. They were clearly saying that she was redundant here. Wen Shiyu couldnt take it anymore. She got up, took the flower pot from the servants hands, and smashed it onto the ground. Chapter 2230 - She Should Take It On Herself

Chapter 2230: She Should Take It On Herself

Get lost! I dont want to see any of you! Get lost! The servants were frightened and ran out of the room in a panic. Wen Shiyu looked at the mess on the ground and felt even more upset. She couldnt help but squat on the ground and cry. Everyone in the Wen family knew that Wen Shiyus temper was getting worse. No one dared to disturb her. Without any instructions, they would avoid her as much as they could. As a result, Wen Shiyu became increasingly isted. She did not even have anyone to talk to. She really missed her mother, so she found an opportunity to get the driver to drive her to the prison. In the prison, she met her mother, Li Meien. Li Meien was wearing a prison uniform. She had lost the air of a nobledy and looked no different from a country bumpkin. When she saw Wen Shiyu, she was so excited that she hit the ss window, but was stopped by the prison guards. The two picked up the linked phones and began to talk. Hey, Xiaoyu, you finally came to see Mommy. Mommy really misses you. Are you okay? Are you still in the Wen family? Wen Shiyu only smiled coldly at Li Meiens concern. She stared at her mother, her eyes filled with resentment. Its all your fault! Its all your fault! If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt have be like this. Although Im still in the Wen family, Im no longer the eldest daughter of the past. Everyone dislikes me! Im just an extra! She vented all her anger on Li Meien. Li Meien felt very upset when he heard it. Seeing Wen Shiyus tears, she couldnt help but cry too. She kept apologizing, Im sorry, Im sorry Its all Moms fault I just cant figure it out Father is such a good person, why are you looking at the pot while eating? Why cant you love your husband wholeheartedly and make him a cuckold? Im not even fathers biological daughter, thanks to you. You made me suffer for the rest of my life! Do you know that I hate you? After Wen Shiyu finished shouting, she hung up the phone and ended the call with Li Meien. She got up and left the meeting room. Li Meien wanted to call her back but it was useless. Li Meien shed tears of regret and self-reproach. She was the one who had caused all of this. She should be the one to bear it. Wen Shiyu came back from visiting the prison and continued to lock herself in the house, not talking to anyone. When Wan Dou came back from outside, she saw the closed door upstairs and asked about Wen Shiyus situation. She had isted herself from the world. Today, she had flown into a rage at a servant and went to the prison. When she came back, her mood was even worse. Everything proved that Wen Shiyus pride and self-esteem had been crushed. This person was probably already on the verge of despair. As a precaution, Wan Dou specially instructed the two servants to keep a close eye on Wen Shiyu and prevent her from doing anything stupid. The night before the wedding. Wan Dou stayed at the Wen family home. She talked to Mu Chenguang on the phone untilte at night. Okay, lets not talk anymore. I want to sleep early. Otherwise, wont peopleugh at me if I marry with two dark circles under my eyes tomorrow? Wan Dou said. Youre already a national treasure now. Its normal for you to have dark circles under your eyes. But for the sake of the babys health, you should quickly rest. Ill stop talking. Good night. See you at the church tomorrow! The two ended the call and rested. Before the sun rose the next day, everyone in the Wen family started to get busy. It was the wedding day, and there was a lot to prepare. Chapter 2231 - Salt In Her Wound

Chapter 2231: Salt In Her Wound

After Wan Dou woke up, she had to go to the salon to do her hair and makeup. As she passed by Wen Shiyus room, she thought about it and knocked on the door. No one opened the door. She pushed the door open and saw that Wen Shiyu had already gotten up. She stood in front of the window and looked outside, thinking about something. Since youre already up, as you can see, today is my wedding day. If youre willing, well wee you to our wedding. When the timees, you cane with daddy. Wan Dou did not get any response and left. Wen Shiyu looked at the peopleing and going in the garden outside. She was tearing a flower in her hand. Her heart was filled with defeat. The person she hated the most was about to get married to the person she liked the most. She had even been invited to attend the wedding. How could they rub salt on her wound? Just as she was thinking about this, the door opened again. Wen Zhehan appeared at the door and shouted, Xiaoyu, youre up? Wen Zhehan took some time toe over. He wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with his daughter. He walked over and said to her, Dont lock yourself in the house anymore. Lets not talk about the past anymore. Cheer up and live well, okay? Wen Zhehan was upset that his daughter did not speak. Look, its your sisters wedding today. No matter what, its a day worth celebrating. Why dont you attend the wedding with your father and give them your blessings generously? After Wen Shiyu heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. She did not agree but went straight back to the bed andy down. She said, Im sleepy. I want to sleep. Please leave! She covered herself with the nket again and refused to talk to outsiders. Seeing her like this, Wen Zhehan did not know how to persuade her. After a moment of silence, he had no choice but to leave the room. Wan Dou finished putting on her makeup and got dressed. The wedding car drove her to thergest church in Peijing. Her father, Wen Zhehan, and Wan Dehai followed her to the scene. The church was decorated with fresh flowers and veils. When they arrived at their destination, Wan Dou got out of the car. Mother Wan helped her carry her dress while the two fathers apanied her on the red carpet. On both sides of the road, many people were watching and taking photos. The crowd gasped and praised the bride. They walked into the church and saw a tall altar in front of them. On both sides were guests. Among the crowd, Wan Dou saw familiar faces. Xue Yating, Li Ruochu, Fang Xiaocheng, Xiao Yuqian and Jing Xi all appeared in the seats and greeted her with smiles. However, she had heard that Mu Chenguangs mother would be attending the wedding, but she did not see her in the crowd. She did not know what was going on, nor did she know if she woulde again. Wan Dou was wearing a white veil and could not shake hands and hug her friends one by one. She was apanied by her two fathers as they escorted her to the altar. Mu Chenguang, who was wearing a white tuxedo, was handsome and dazzling today. He stood on top of the altar like an immortal descending to the mortal world. He looked at the beautiful bride who was walking towards him. When they got closer, Mu Chenguang walked down from the altar and took Wan Dous hands from the two fathers. He took her up the altar. While the wedding was in progress, Wen Shiyu was standing on the roof of the Mu Group building. Her face was filled with despair. Chapter 2232 - Coming To See Them Too

Chapter 2232: Coming To See Them Too

Today was Mu Chenguangs wedding. She knew that Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou were getting married. Her heart was bleeding. She felt that she had failed terribly as a human being. She could notpare to Wan Dou at all. She had lost so much that she lost her will to live. She thought about dying. So she came to the Mu Group building and wanted to jump down from there. Even if she had to die, she wanted the Mu family to bear the debt of conscience for the rest of their lives so that they could never have peace. On the side of the church, the two newlyweds swore in front of God, exchanged rings and kissed each other. In the name of God, the priest gave the best blessings to the young couple. Just then, the servants of the Wen family rushed in from outside and came to the seat where Wen Zhehan was sitting. They whispered something into his ear. When Wen Zhehan heard this, he was shocked. He told Mu Kangan beside him that Mu Kangan was also a little panicked. After that, the two elders stood up one after another. Everyone looked over, wondering what had happened. Even Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang, who were at the altar, looked over in confusion. They wanted to know what had happened. Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou looked at each other and came down. The two fathers asked them to continue the wedding while they left to handle it. As the two elders left in a hurry, the people at the scene were even more baffled. When Wan Dou came to Mu Chenguangs side to ask, she learned that it was Wen Shiyu who had gotten into trouble. Upon knowing that Wen Shiyu was standing on top of the Mu Building and was about to jump off the building, Wandou realized the seriousness of the situation and immediately said, Chenguang, lets go too! Okay, Ill arrange it. Mu Chenguang arranged the guests at the venue and drove them to the hotelter. He took Wan Dou and hurried to the Mu Group Building. Below the Mu Group building, many onlookers and even police cars had already arrived. The police had already opened the life-saving and were ready to catch it. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang were both in their bridal clothes. When they got out of the car, they looked up and saw a ck figure standing on the top floor of the building. The two of them directly squeezed into the crowd. Their appearance attracted a lot of attention. Everyone was confused. Why did a newly married couple alsoe all the way here? Excuse me! Excuse me! Mu Chenguang escorted Wan Dou all the way to the entrance of the building. After telling the police their identities, they were allowed to enter. They took the elevator straight to the top floor. Wan Dou and the others saw a few police officers at the scene. The two fathers had already arrived and were working on Wen Shiyu at the edge of the terrace. But Wen Shiyu stood by the side, not moving at all, looking determined. Xiaoyu, I know that you must be very upset, Wen Zhehan said, tears streaming down his face. What happened at home has hurt you the most. But I want to tell you that no matter what happens, I will always treat you like my own daughter. Daddy will never forget the first time when you were born. Daddy still remembers that you were sick when you were young and couldnt sleep the whole night. You only fell asleep when Daddy hugged you. I still remember how happy you were when you got the little red flower for the first time in kindergarten. Youve been growing up for more than 20 years. Daddy has always held you in his hands and treated you like his most precious treasure. It was like this in the past and it will be like this in the future. Chapter 2233 - Everything Had Changed!

Chapter 2233: Everything Had Changed!

Dont think that Ill ignore you just because I brought Wan Dou back. No, in my heart, youre no different from Wan Dou. Youre both my daughters. If youre still willing to treat me as your father, then we can still be father and daughter Wen Zhehan hoped that he could use his sincerity to save his daughter from suicide. He had already said everything he could. He only hoped that she would change her mind. When Wen Shiyu heard his words, every word hit her heart, but her heart was still especially painful and desperate. She thought of the times she spent with her father when she was a child. She thought how wonderful life was back then. But now, after growing up, everything had changed! Wen Zhehan tried his best to persuade his daughter but to no avail. Now that Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou were here, Wen Zhehan and Mu Kangan hoped that Mu Chenguang woulde and persuade Wen Shiyu. After all, Wen Shiyu had chosen tomit suicide at the Mu Group on their wedding day because she couldnt let go of Mu Chenguang. Shiyu! Wen Shiyu suddenly heard Mu Chenguangs voice and her back trembled. But she still did not turn her head. Only tears of grievance dripped down her chin. Dont do anything stupid! Whats the big deal? Is it more important than your life? Have you ever thought about what Uncle Wen would do if you died? He has always treated you like the apple of his eye. He loves you dearly, but this is how you repay him? So what if you are not his biological daughter? Would he not love you after raising you for more than twenty years? Wen Shiyu listened to every word Mu Chengguang said. But right now, she felt like she was too ashamed to face anyone. She was inferior to everyone else in every aspect. She felt like she was useless. What was the point of living? Now that the men had tried to persuade him, it didnt seem to work. Wen Zhehan was anxious and looked at the police officers beside him, hoping that they could help him think of a way to save his daughter. Wan Dou stood behind them and looked at everything that was happening in front of her. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, Dad! Chenguang! Dont try to persuade her anymore! Let her jump! If she wants to die, then you can fulfill her wish! Everyone turned to look at Wan Dou. They were surprised that she was singing a different tune at this time. However, miracles often happened in unexpected circumstances. The police asked Wan Dou toe up and try. Perhaps it would be effective? Wan Dou came to the front and said to Wen Shiyus back, Wen Shiyu, why are you still standing there? Dont you want to die? Why arent you jumping? Haha, you dont even have the courage to die. Youre just a coward, a weak woman! Youre asking for death just because of a little setback. Your life is really cheap! Just because Im here to take everything away from you, you cant take this blow? Do you know that if you die, then everything will be mine? My father will also be mine alone. Everything in the Wen family will be mine, and no one wille to snatch my things anymore! So, if you die, I will be the happiest. I will definitely p my hands and call you a big idiot! Do you admit that youre stupid? Tell me! After being scolded by Wan Dou, Wen Shiyu finally turned her head. Her face was full of tears, her eyes were red and swollen, and her lips were trembling so much that she could not say a word. Wan Dou was wearing a white wedding dress and looked so beautiful. She was sopatible with Mu Chenguang that it made Wen Shiyu feel even more upset. Chapter 2234 - She Was Right!

Chapter 2234: She Was Right!

Wan Dou took another two steps forward and said, Look at my wedding dress. Isnt it very beautiful? You must be jealous! Youre nothingpared to me. You dont even have the courage to live on. Think about it. What have I been living for the past twenty years? What have you been living? Ive lived a poor life for 26 years, but Ive survived it. Its because Ive persisted until now that everything hase to this. And you? Youve lived a luxurious life for more than 20 years, and now you are letting this little matter defeat you. Youre really trash! Dont say that I look down on you. I dont think anyone will look down on you! How could someone who doesnt even care about his own life love you? So what if were rted by blood? Even though Im not my parents biological child, theyve treated me like their own daughter for so many years. Even if I return to the Wen family, Ill still treat them like my own parents for the rest of my life. Because I will never forget how they raised me! But what about you? Daddy brought you up. How did you repay him? Youre just like a parasite, eating his flesh and drinking his blood. In the end, you still have to use death to make him feel pain! Wen Shiyu! You have to find apletely selfish person! You have to live to repay him for raising you before you die. Otherwise, the king of hell will not take you in! As Wan Dou spoke, she walked to the edge of the terrace. Wen Shiyu was within her reach. She did not go forward to grab her and hold her back. Instead, she said herst words to her, If you still have some conscience, thene down by yourself! If you have no conscience, then jump down! At this time, how could Wen Shiyu still have the face to jump off a building? She had thought that she was too ashamed to live, but after being scolded by Wan Dou, she suddenly realized that she was too ashamed to even die! Wan Dou was right! How did she be so weak, weak, selfish and heartless? She looked at Wen Zhehan with tears in her eyes. Wen Shiyu was heartbroken. How could she abandon her father who loved her so much? Daddy Wen Shiyu let out an aggrieved cry and slowly squatted down. She had already put away the thought ofmitting suicide. Wen Zhehan saw that Wan Dou had finally persuaded her toe back and quickly ran over to hold her back. He pulled her down from the stage. Wen Shiyu threw herself into Wen Zhehans arms and cried. Okay, okay. Dont cry. Dont cry. You will always be my good daughter Just like that, the crisis was sessfully resolved. Mu Chenguang came to Wan Dous side, held her hand, and looked at her encouragingly. She never thought that a little girl like her would have such explosive power. No wonder she was good at public rtions! Mu Kangan was impressed by Wan Dous way of saving people. His son was right. After Wen Shiyu was rescued, Wen Zhehan sent her back to the Wen family home to settle down. He waited until she fell asleep before rushing back to the wedding venue. At the wedding, Wan Dou changed into a light and casual dress before she had the chance to greet all her good friends. Jing Xi, Im so happy that youre here for our wedding! When Wan Dou saw Jing Xi, she gave her a big hug. Jing Xi smiled and said, Im also very happy to see you two finally getting married. Didnt you bring any kids back? Wan Dou asked, realizing that Jing Xi was by herself. Chapter 2235 - Good Eyes!

Chapter 2235: Good Eyes!

Yes, they have to go to school. Ill bring them back when I have the chance. Jing Xi looked at Wandou and then at Mu Chenguang. She smiled and said, This year is really good. First it was Brother Dong and Sister Qianqian, then Orange and Yi Xiao. Now its you guys. Chenguang, you did well! Your boss even praised you! Really? Ill buy him a drink when hees back. Okay, go ahead. Dont worry about me. After talking to them, Jing Xi returned to her seat. Li Ruochu was sitting next to her. It was not easy to meet her this time. Jing Xi had to help her brother keep an eye on her. Sister Ruochu, as you can see, everyone has their own lives now. It should be your turn next! Me? Ive never thought about it. Li Ruochu had a good rtionship with Xiao Yuqian and Wan Dou. But after she moved away from Wandou, she lost contact with them for a period of time. If Wan Dou had not sent her a private message to invite her to the wedding, they probably would not have found her until now. Even if you dont think for yourself, you should think for the child. Do you want my nephew to hide with you forever? Li Ruochu did not say anything. It could be said that Jing Xis words had pierced into her heart. As her son grew older, his curiosity towards his father grew stronger. Moreover, he was also at the age of going to school. There were many things that she could not solve alone. It would be much easier if the childs father was here. But when she thought of Helian Qingyu, Li Ruochu really did not dare to give up her heart so easily. Forget it, Jing Xi. Dont talk about me anymore. Today is Wan Dous wedding. Lets just watch the bride. Li Ruochu shifted the topic to Wandou. Jing Xi could not say anything else. At this time, there was some movement at the entrance of the banquet hall. Everyone looked towards the sound and saw a woman in a beige dressing in. Mu Chenguang looked towards the source of the voice and immediately recognized her. Its my mother! Wan Dou also looked over and saw an elegant and noble woman walking in leisurely. Her eyes were scanning the scene, looking for someone familiar. Mom! Mu Chenguang greeted. Chenguang, Im sorry. I ran into some trouble on the way and couldnt make it back in time, Xue Jinghui apologized. She looked at her son and then at the bride beside her. So this is Wan Dou? Hmm, what a beautiful girl. You have good taste! After Xue Jinghui finished speaking, she took out the red packet she had prepared for Wan Dou. Take it, Doudou. I came in a hurry and didnt prepare any expensive gifts. I hope you dont mind. Wan Dou refused to ept it, but Mu Chenguang asked her to ept it. Take it if its for you. Its a token of my moms appreciation. They invited Xue Jinghui into the banquet hall and took her to the seats of the elders. She did not know if it was intentional, but the seat he had left for her was right beside Mu Kangan. There was nothing wrong with this arrangement, but Xue Jinghui did not want to sit beside him. She said to her son, Can you find another seat for her? I dont want to sit here. Mu Kangan did not expect that his ex-wife would still reject him so much. He looked at Mu Chenguang eagerly. Mu Chenguang could only bite the bullet and exin, Mom, just sit here for a while. There are too many guests today. There are no extra seats. Xue Jinghui had no choice but to sit down in her seat. However, she turned her face to the other side and greeted Wen Zhehan without talking to Mu Kangan. Chapter 2236 - Anxious

Chapter 2236: Anxious

Mu Kangan was so anxious that he had to pretend that nothing had happened. He even pulled a long face and took the initiative to talk to his ex-wife. I thought you would nevere back! You cant wait for me to note back! Today is my sons wedding day. Of course I have toe back! Xue Jinghui said to him. Mu Chenguang stood at the side and listened to the two of them talk. He was also quite anxious. His father was a male chauvinist with a low EQ. Getting his wife back would probably be harder than draining the water from the Pacific Ocean. Dad, help take care of Mom. Wan Dou and I are going to greet the guests. Mu Chenguang patted his fathers shoulder and wished him luck. Even though the whole wedding process was affected by Wen Shiyus attempted suicide, it was still quiteplete. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang walked into the wedding hall under the witness of their family and friends. They officially moved into the garden vi that night and spent their wedding night there. After the friends left, only the couple was left in the new room. Wan Dou directly fell onto the wedding bed. Im so tired! Let me help you massage your legs! Mu Chenguangs heart ached for her wearing high heels during the wedding. He helped her take off her shoes and patted her legs lightly to relieve her fatigue. He did not dare to use too much strength because he had heard from Yi Xiao that massaging during pregnancy could easily lead to a miscarriage, so his technique was gentler. Okay, okay. You should rest too! Wan Dou got up and stopped him from rubbing her legs. Okay, then Ill help you remove your makeup. Lets shower together and sleep early. Okay. On their wedding night, the coupley on the big bed. Even though Mu Chenguang really wanted her, he still tried hard to control his thoughts. He only hugged his wife and slept. But this was the best sleep hed had in years. Wen Family. When Wen Shiyu woke up, she saw her father sitting by the bed, watching over her. Daddy Xiaoyu, youre awake? Yes Wen Shiyu finally realized her mistake and stupidity. The first thing she did after waking up was throw herself into her fathers arms and apologize to him. Daddy, Im sorry. I know I was wrong. Wen Zhehan patted her head andforted her, Okay, okay, okay. Its good that you know you were wrong. Its okay, its okay. Dont be sad anymore! After a while, when Wen Shiyu stopped crying, Wen Zhehan said, No matter what happens in the future, you have to learn to be strong! Nothing is more important than living. Okay, I got it, Daddy. Wen Shiyu thought of Mu Chenguang and Wan Dous wedding and felt very guilty. Father, did I ruin Chenguang and Wan Dous wedding today? I really let them down. Its fine. They wont hold it against you. When theye back the day after tomorrow, well have a meal together and this matter will be over. Youre still young and have a lot of youth and things to do. Dont let it go because of someone or something. Yes After this incident, Wen Shiyu understood a lot and grew up a lot. She finally realized that if it wasnt hers, there was no point in forcing it. She was even more grateful for her fathers generosity. Even if they were not rted by blood, he could still love her like he used to. Therefore, all she could do was to work hard to live well and be filial to him in the future. Chapter 2237 - A Little Trick

Chapter 2237: A Little Trick

As for Wan Dou, she admitted that she was jealous of her and hated her. But now, she was also very grateful to her. If those harsh words hadnt woken her up at thest moment, she might have already be meat paste. After a night of rest. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang went back to the Mu residence for breakfast the next morning. Surprisingly, Xue Jinghui was also at the Mu residence. Mu Chenguang saw his mother and asked in surprise, Mom, you stayed at homest night? Yeah, I thought you wanted some tea? Xue Jinghui was too embarrassed to tell others that she had just arrived in the country yesterday when she encountered two robbers who had stolen her bag and her passport. She had no choice but to stay at the hotel. Since it waste, she did not want to go back to the Xue family. That was why Mu Kangan had said that he wanted to drink his wifes tea. That was why she hade back with him. After dinner, she went back to her mothers house and asked her brother Xue Zhengrong for help. Mu Chenguang looked at his father and realized that he was quite capable. He had actually tricked his mother back. In fact, Mu Kangan had also used a little trick. For example, he had deliberately arranged for the two people who had robbed her of her passportst night to prevent her from flying abroad. Even if she wanted to get a new passport, it would take a long time. During this period of time, he nned to ask for her forgiveness again and strive to make her stay. ording to tradition, Wan Dou served tea to Mu Kangan and Xue Jinghui while Mu Kangan gave her two red packets. Dad, one is enough. Wan Dou only took one. Of course not. The other one is for my grandson. Xue Jinghui looked at Wan Dous belly and asked in surprise, Is Wandou pregnant? Yes, Mom. I havent had the chance to tell you that Wan Dou already has one. Youre going to be a grandmother soon, Mu Chenguang exined with a smile. Xue Jinghui was very happy to hear that. Oh my, thats great! Ive been dreaming of this day! Okay, okay, get up! Stop making tea! Hurry up and rest! Thank you, Mom, Wan Dou said. Mu Chenguang took the opportunity to say, Mom, dont go abroad this time. Its best if you stay in the country. When Wan Dou gives birth, youll be able to see your grandson immediately, right? Thats right, mom. Please stay! Xue Jinghui looked at Mu Kangan silently. Mu Kangan said expressionlessly, Since the children are asking you to stay, just stay! Its not like theres no ce to stay at home! Xue Jinghui thought for a while. I did it for my grandsons sake. Otherwise, I wouldnt have stayed. Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou looked at each other and smiled. They both felt that there was still room for reconciliation between the old couple. On the third day after the wedding, Mu Chenguang apanied Wan Dou back to the Wen family home. It was Wan Dous first time back home, so the Mu family had prepared many gifts. Wen Zhehan asked his men to prepare a table full of food. During lunch, he called Wen Shiyu down. When she saw Wen Shiyu again, she looked a little haggard, but she was no longer as dispirited and desperate as before. Her eyes were filled with regret. Wen Zhehan arranged for her to sit opposite Wan Dou. Wan Dou could see her whenever she raised her head. Wen Shiyu hesitated for a while before saying, Im sorry, Sister Wan Dou. Chenguang. Its alright, dont mention it, Wan Dou said. Mu Chenguang also said, Shiyu, dont dwell on the past anymore. From now on, live well! Wen Shiyu raised her head and smiled at the two of them. Yes, Ive already told my father. I n to go on a vacation and rx. Ille back in a while and continue teaching. Chapter 2238 - Her Only Backer

Chapter 2238: Her Only Backer

She raised her ss and toasted the two of them. I almost ruined your wedding. Im really sorry. This ss of wine expresses my apologies. I hope you can be happy. Thank you. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang both picked up their cups. Wan Dou used water as a substitute for wine. After everyone finished drinking this cup, it was the same as wiping away their grudges with a smile. Come on, lets eat. Wen Zhehan was d that the conflict between the two daughters could be resolved. He quickly invited everyone to eat. Wan Dou and Mu Chenguang had lunch at the Wen family home and then drove to the Wan family home for dinner. After both parents had finished their visits, the couple returned to their home. The peaceful and happy life after marriage began. Wan Dou went to work as usual and Mu Chenguang woulde to pick her up every day. After work, Mu Chenguang took her out for a romantic western meal and apanied her to Xue Yatings concert. The concert was held at Peijing Gymnasium. Chenguang Music Company was the organizer. Mu Chenguang and Wan Dou would attend and get the best seats. The concert began. Xue Yating appeared in a ck dress. After the opening speech, the main event began. She ced the violin under her chin and began to y. Wan Dou sat in a private room on the second floor and listened to Xue Yatings music quietly. After so many years, she could feel the changes in the music when she listened to her music again. If Xue Yatings performance in the past was just a show of skill andck of emotion, then the present her not only had skill but also a deep sense of emotion. She went from an innocent girl to a thoughtful woman. There were more emotions in her music, but her life could never beplete again. If music could evoke memories, then every time she recalled the past, her heart would ache. Everything that had happened since she decided to elope with An Xianming was a mistake. The story of An Xianming and Xue Yating had to start from the day they eloped. The nended in C Nation, Rongcheng. An Xianming and Xue Yating got off the ne. Rongcheng had already arranged for a car to wait at the exit. Xue Yating came out of the airport and looked at the unfamiliar country and city. Aplicated feeling surged in her heart. She did not know whether it was right or wrong for her to elope with her uncle, but it was clear that there was no turning back now. She could only brace herself and continue walking. Uncle, what is this ce? Xue Yating asked as they got into the car. Rongcheng, C Nation. An Xianming told her that Xue Yating had never known that the An family was in C Nations Rongcheng. She only knew that her uncle had suddenly left the Xue family and disappeared for many years. She did not know how he had found his biological parents and how he had returned to the An family. An Xianming had never announced his identity to the public, so it was hard for the public to find him. Even her father might not know that his home was in C Nations Rongcheng. She had not even asked what kind of family the An family in Rongcheng was, and she hade with him. It was really a bit hasty. However, there was no room for her to n carefully when they were running away. Since she was already here, she decided to take things as they came. In this unfamiliar and uninhabited city, her little uncle was her only support. Where are we going next? Xue Yating asked again. Ill take you home. An Xianming grabbed her hand and smiled. But if I suddenly go back with you, what will your parents say? Chapter 2239 - The Problem Is Hard To Deal With

Chapter 2239: The Problem Is Hard To Deal With

Xue Yating wanted to figure out what identity they should use to go home. I told you I brought my girlfriend back, An Xianming said. Will that do? Will it scare your parents? Xue Yating asked. No! Theyre all very reasonable. As the two of them chatted, the car stopped at the entrance of an official residence not long after. Tingting, were here. An Xianming opened the door and led her out. Xue Yating stood at the entrance of the An family mansion and looked at the tall gate. She said, So this is your biological parents house in Rongcheng. They look quite rich. I guess so! In fact, the An family held an important position in Rongcheng. The An Group was the leadingpany in Rongcheng. To put it bluntly, the An family controlled Rongchengs economic lifeline. An Xianmings father, An Zhenguo, was a good businessman. He was as capable as Xue Yatings father, Xue Zhengrong. Lets go in. An Xianming held her hand and pulled her into the An family mansion. Before An Xianming arrived, the news of his return had already spread. In the living room of the An family mansion, An Zhenguo, his wife, Rong Lihua, and his daughter, An Zhitong were all there. When they heard that the eldest young master was back, they were all very surprised. Is he really back? An Zhitong asked. Youre finally back! Rong Lihua quickly stood up and went to the door to wee her son. An Zhitong also came with her mother. The two women stood at the door and looked into the distance. Not long after, two figures came over from the fountain. The man was An Xianming. The mother and daughter could recognize him immediately. But who was the girl An Xianming was holding? An Zhitong asked curiously, Mom, Big Brother came back with a woman. Who is that woman? How would I know? Rong Lihua had never heard An Xianming mention anything about bringing a friend back. It shouldnt be a girlfriend! The An family had already found a fianc??e for him. He should know his limits and not mess around outside. When they were close, An Xianming saw his mother and sister waiting at the door. He called out, Mom, Tongtong. Brother! Xianming, youre finally back. Rong Lihua turned to Xue Yating and asked, This is Mom, this is my Before An Xianming could introduce her, Xue Yating took the initiative to say, Hello, madam. My name is Xue Yating and my father is Xue Zhengrong. When Xue Yating finished speaking, An Xianming frowned and looked at her. He wanted to ask why she had revealed her identity. He had wanted to introduce her as his girlfriend so that he could prepare for the announcement of her pregnancy. But if she revealed her identity, it would be very difficult to deal with the following problems. In fact, Xue Yating had already felt the unfriendly gazes from Rong Lihua and An Zhitong just now. She could imagine that if An Xianming introduced her as his girlfriend, An Xianmings mother would definitely not be nice to her. But it would be different if he revealed his identity. When Rong Lihua heard Xue Zhengrongs name, her eyes lit up. She said in surprise, Oh, could this be your brothers daughter, your little niece Tingting? An Xianming could only force himself to nod. Yes, she is Tingting. Rong Lihua and her husband were very grateful to the Xue family for taking in their son. Otherwise, they might not have been able to find him. If it wasnt for the long journey, they wouldve gone to Peijing to visit the Xue family. But now that An Xianming had brought Xue Zhengrongs daughter here, the An family naturally treated her like family. Chapter 2240 - Dont Call Me That

Chapter 2240: Dont Call Me That

Aiyaya, Little Tingting is really outstandingly beautiful! She looks so graceful and dignified. Very good! Come in quickly and lets talk! Rong Lihua weed them into the house and introduced them to Xue Yating. After introducing An Zhenguo, she also introduced An Zhitong. Rong Lihua said, Tingting, you can follow your uncles seniority and call him Auntie Tong. What aunt? I dont want to be an aunt! An Zhitongs face darkened. She and Xue Yating looked to be about the same age, but Xue Yating had called her little aunt. It made her look old! Rong Lihua spoiled An Zhitong very much and said, Okay, okay, okay. You guys are about the same age. Just call me by my name. After the introduction, Rong Lihua held Xue Yatings hand and asked, Tingting, you have to stay at our house for a while longer this time. Ill let your uncle take you to Rongcheng for a tour. Okay. How is your father? Not too bad. As they chatted, Rong Lihua and the others did not know that the two of them had eloped. They thought that Xue Yating hade to Rong City for a vacation. Rong Lihua weed her warmly and asked the servants to prepare a VIP room for her. Tingting, just stay here and have fun during the day. Just treat this ce like your own home. Dont stand on ceremony. If you need anything, just tell grandma, okay? Even though Rong Lihua called herself Grandma, she was still a senior. It would be inappropriate if she did not call her that. Got it. Goodnight, Madam. Xue Yating was not that ignorant. After all, she was not her real grandmother. Calling her grandmother would make her old, so she still called her Madam. Rong Lihua smiled. She liked Xue Yating more and more. She felt that Xue Yating was very educated and was a good child. She was much more sensible than her daughter. Just like that, Xue Yatingnded in the An family home. At night, An Xianming came to look for her. After closing the door, An Xianming said worriedly, Tingting, why didnt you listen to my arrangements? Now that youve told my parents who you are, they treat you like my little niece. What should I say about our rtionship next? Its okay, little uncle. Im your little niece. Even if you say Im your girlfriend, they will still find out my name. This is an unchangeable fact. Xue Yating felt that it would be better to reveal her identity openly so that she could at least feel at ease. An Xianming took her hand and sighed. I just feel that if this is the case, we will have to drag our rtionship down again. I want to give you a status as soon as possible. Do you understand, Tingting? You should know what the obstacle between us is. I know. Uncle, from the moment I decided to leave with you, I knew that our future would definitely not be smooth sailing. I was already mentally prepared, but I just didnt want to mess up your familys rtionship the moment I came to your house. Now that Im living in the An family with my own identity, I dont think theres anything bad about it. At least no one will target me. Xue Yating smiled. Since she already knew that she might meet with a bad ending, she might as well be happy for a few days. Okay! Thats it for now! Ill find a chance to talk to my parents. An Xianming could only respect her choice. Chapter 2241 - Trying To Anger Me To Death

Chapter 2241: Trying To Anger Me To Death

But he could also imagine that if his mother knew that she was Xue Zhengrongs daughter, she would definitely call Xue Zhengrong and ask him to take her away. Even though their rtionship was not exposed, at least they were safe. He could take advantage of this period of peace to apany Xue Yating and let her get used to life in Rongcheng. My room is just across the hall. You cane to me if you need anything. After that, An Xianming introduced the environment of the house and prepared everything for her. If you have any questions, just look for me, okay? Okay, you should get some rest too! Good night, Tingting. An Xianming kissed her forehead before leaving the room. She was the only one left in the room. Xue Yating looked at everything and tried to cheer herself up. It didnt matter if she eloped or escaped, as long as she could live happily. The next morning, Xue Yating woke up early and went downstairs. After all, she was in someone elses house, and it was not good to stay in bed. She could not leave the impression that her parents were toozy, so she woke up earlier than when she was at home. She had juste out from upstairs and had not even reached the turn of the stairs when she heard voices arguing downstairs. It sounded like An Xianming and his mother, Rong Lihua. Every time I mentioned this, you woulde up with excuses. Last time, I asked you to get engaged to Ranran, but you said you wanted to go to Zstan to shoot some advertisement. You only came back after so long. Good, now that youre finally back, this matter can be settled, right? As long as you agree, Ill contact the Shen familyter and start making arrangements. It was Rong Lihuas voice, as if she was talking about An Xianmings engagement. Hearing this, Xue Yatings heart sank. If the An family was going to introduce someone to An Xianming, then wouldnt it be a lot for her toe back? Lets hear what An Xianming is thinking! Mom! I dont like Shen Ranran at all. Dont y matchmaker. I will never agree to you using me to achieve the marriage between the two families! Why are you so stubborn? Why dont you think about your identity? You will be the heir to the An family in the future. Your father will hand the An Group over to you, and you will be responsible for the An familys prosperity and decline. Even if we dont talk about other things, the Shen family has done our family a favor. When the financial crisis happened, it was Ranrans father who saved the An family. That was how the An family was able to avoid the danger of bankruptcy. Now its time for the An family to repay our kindness. Dont pretend to be weak, let me tell you! No matter what it is, if you want to repay me, you have to do it another way. Dont try anything funny on me. I wont marry the daughter of the Shen family. Give up! Are you trying to anger me to death? Thats only because youre angry! An Xianming was very firm with his attitude towards Rong Lihua. Dont think that his son was easy to deal with just because he was easy to talk to. After saying this, An Xianming went upstairs angrily. Just as he turned the corner, he saw Xue Yating standing by the wall. An Xianming felt a little guilty in his heart. Did she hear his conversation with his mother just now? What would she think? Tingting, why are you up so early? Mm. Xue Yating nodded. Just now He wanted to exin. I didnt hear anything. What happened? What were you guys talking about downstairs? Xue Yating pretended not to know. Chapter 2242 - An ultimatum

Chapter 2242: An ultimatum

Nothing. Are you hungry? Come with me for breakfast! Okay. An Xianming had gone upstairs to see if she was sleeping well and if she was awake. Now that she was up, he took her downstairs. Rong Lihua turned around and saw An Xianminging down with Xue Yating. She immediately put on a smile and greeted her. Tingting, did you sleep wellst night? It was alright. Mm, breakfast is ready. Let your uncle take you there for breakfast! Okay. Xue Yating had always been very polite. Until now, Rong Lihua could not find any fault with her. An Xianming brought Xue Yating to the dining room and arranged for her to sit down. The servants of the An family immediately informed the kitchen and brought their breakfast up. Halfway through the meal, An Xianming received a call. Tingting, you eat first. Im going out to answer a call. Mm. After An Xianming left, Rong Lihua took the opportunity to sit down and talk to her. Tingting, I heard from Xianming that the two of you used to be very close. He always agreed to your requests, right? Thats right. My uncle really cares about me. Rong Lihua nodded and smiled again. Then can I ask you to help me persuade him? Right now, no matter who he is, he wont listen to anyone. Thats why I have no choice but to ask for your help. What did you want me to tell him? Ive been trying to persuade him to agree to the marriage with the Shen family for a few years. Its because he never agreed to it, and now he cante back. Moreover, his age cant be dyed anymore. His father and I are already old and waiting to have a grandchild! If he continues to dy it like this, it wont be good. Thats why I want you to help me talk to him. After Xue Yating understood what was going on, she fell silent for a moment and said, Im sorry, Madam. Im afraid I cant help you with this. Little Uncle is a mature, steady, and opinionated man. He has his own decisions in everything he does. No one can interfere or control him. I know his character very well. If you and Sir are in a hurry to have a grandson, I think you should arrange a marriage for your youngest son. Perhaps he will agree. Xue Yating had learned from An Xianming that he had a twin brother named An Jichuan, who happened to be at the right age for marriage. Rong Lihua had always thought that Xue Yating had performed well and was very cultured when she spoke. But now, her answer made her feel embarrassed. Normally, people would at least agree to help her, but she directly rejected her and even brought up her youngest son! If she couldnt even handle her eldest son, how could she say anything about her youngest son? It wasnt as if they hadnt talked about it before. She had already issued an ultimatum asking her sons to get married, but both of her sons were hiding away from home like they were hiding from the gue and never talked about marriage. Moreover, in order to avoid getting married, her youngest son used studying abroad as an excuse and left for three years. He still hadnt returned home until now. Since Xue Yating was not willing to help her talk about An Xianming, Rong Lihua sighed. Okay, Tingting, take your time to eat! I still have something to take care of. Yes, maam. When Rong Lihua turned to leave, the smile on her face had already disappeared. Her good impression of Xue Yating had also started to decline because of her words just now. However, the other party was still a guest, and she would not give him any face. As for the marriage with the Shen family, she would not give up either. She would find an opportunity to let Shen Ranrane back to the house and meet her son more often. She would get along well with him and perhaps she would like him! Chapter 2243 - A Special Situation

Chapter 2243: A Special Situation

Rong Lihua thought it was a good idea and decided to call the Shen familyter. An Xianming finished the call and came back from outside. Xue Yating had already finished eating. An Xianming drank the milk and said, Im going to thepany now. Do you want toe with me? Xue Yating also did not want to stay at the An family home alone. She agreed, Okay, I want to go take a look. Okay. Lets go! An Xianming took Xue Yating out. The temperature outside was a little low. He saw that Xue Yating was wearing light clothes and without thinking, he put his jacket over her. Im not cold, little uncle. Even though the weather in Rong City was colder than Peijing, she was still quite resistant to the cold. You cant. What if you catch a cold? Youre in a special situation right now. You cant fall sick easily, An Xianming emphasized. Okay, okay, I got it. They looked at each other and smiled. An Xianming hugged her shoulder and took her to the garage to get the car. They did not notice the figure standing in front of the window on the second floor and kept looking at them. Rong Lihua stood by the window and was about to call the Shen family when she saw her son taking Xue Yating out to put on a coat for her. The two of them even had eye contact. Why did it seem like their actions were too intimate? But after thinking about it, she heard that the little girl was brought up by An Xianming. She could understand the sense of dependence between uncle and nephew. Rong Lihua did not think too much about it. On the way to thepany, An Xianming drove Xue Yating and introduced the city to her. Not long after, they arrived at the An Group. Xue Yating learned that An Xianming was currently the CEO of thepany. Thepanys chairman was still his father, An Zhenguo. An Zhenguo was nning to retire and hand the entire An Group over to his eldest son. However, An Xianming was actually not very interested in business. It was also because his father had a rpse and the hospital had issued a notice of critical illness. Under those special circumstances, he had no choice but to take over thepany. An Xianming took Xue Yating around thepany. Xue Yating was waiting for him when An Xianming was handling some work in the morning. He was worried that she would be bored and end her work early to leave with her. He drove her around the city, wanting to let her familiarize herself quickly. At noon, An Xianming chose a Western restaurant with better taste and brought her to eat. Coincidentally, An Xianming met someone he knew here. Shen Ranran came to eat with her friend and happened to see An Xianming. She had already received a call from An Xianmings mother. She heard that An Xianming was back and was nning to visit the An family tonight. Coincidentally, she saw him in person. However, she seemed to have seen himing in with a girl. He was even holding the girls hand. Who was that girl? She looked very young and beautiful! When Shen Ranran saw this scene, a trace of jealousy appeared on her beautiful face. She had yet to confirm her rtionship with An Xianming. Could it be because of that girl? Xianming, when did youe back? Shen Ranran asked. When he saw Shen Ranran, An Xianming did not have any special expression on his face. He replied indifferently, Yesterday. He did not like Shen Ranran, but Shen Ranran had liked him wholeheartedly for several years. From the first time she saw him at the An family banquet, she had already set her heart on him. She had waited until today and rejected the pursuit of many rich young masters. It was all for him! Chapter 2244 - Faint Hostility

Chapter 2244: Faint Hostility

This is Shen Ranran looked at the woman beside him and asked. This is Tingting. You dont know her, An Xianming introduced. Xue Yating quietly looked at the beautiful woman in front of her. From her eyes, she could tell that she must like An Xianming. Oh, Tingting, hello. My name is Shen Ranran. Shen Ranran reached out to Xue Yating. After Xue Yating heard her self-introduction, she realized that this Shen Ranran was the daughter of the Shen family that Rong Lihua and An Xianming had talked about in the morning. Was she going to marry An Xianming? No wonder! It was no wonder she seemed to be faintly hostile. But then again, An Xianming was the father of her child. Xue Yating felt irritated whenever other women looked at An Xianming. She ignored Shen Ranrans hand and turned to An Xianming. Little Uncle, Im so hungry! Okay, Ill bring you to eat right away. Excuse me, An Xianming said to Shen Ranran before taking Xue Yating to a seat to order. Shen Ranran fell into her seat and stared at the two of them. She was furious. That wretched girl just now actually ignored her existence! What was their rtionship? She seemed to have heard the girl call An Xianming Little Uncle. Seeing An Xianming being so gentle and loving towards Tingting, Shen Ranran was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. After knowing An Xianming for so long, when had she ever seen him being so gentle towards her? Not even once! After dinner, An Xianming took Xue Yating away from the western restaurant. In the afternoon, he took her to a few famous ces in Rongcheng. He only brought her home when she was tired. When they returned to the An family home, it was early evening. The An family mansion was bustling withughter. When An Xianming and Xue Yating entered the house, they saw Shen Ranran sitting in the living room, chatting with Rong Lihua and An Zhitong. Shen Ranran said something interesting that made themugh. It was only when someone came in from outside that Rong Lihua and An Zhitong stoppedughing. Shen Ranran could not help but stand up and greet him. Im just jealous that youre back. Brother! An Zhitong greeted. When Rong Lihua saw theming back, she stood up and said, You guys are finally back. Ive already gotten someone to prepare dinner. We can start the dishes now. Ranran is also here tonight. Lets have dinner together! An Xianming did not say anything. Rong Lihua felt awkward and said as if she was trying to save herself, Oh, let me introduce you. This is our Xianmings little niece, Xue Yating. She just came to our An family yesterday. This is Xianmings sister, Shen Ranran. If you two get to know each other, you might even be friends. Shen Ranran smiled and said, Auntie, I met Xianming and Tingting at the restaurant this afternoon. Tingting is a good girl. Shes pretty and has a good temperament. Shes also very polite. Shen Ranran deliberately praised Xue Yating so that she would feel embarrassed. He thought of how arrogant she was in the afternoon. How could she ept her praise? Xue Yating could already tell what Shen Ranran was trying to say. She knew that Shen Ranran was deliberately saying the opposite to mock her. She ignored her and said to Rong Lihua, Madam, Miss Shen is also a young sister to Little Uncle. Should I also call her Auntie? Chapter 2245 - Scolding

Chapter 2245: Scolding

Er Rong Lihuas mouth twitched. It wouldnt be nice to call her auntie, right? Hello, Auntie Shen. Auntie Shen looks so young. She shouldnt be 35 yet! Xue Yating smiled and greeted her. Her beautiful eyes were sparkling. An Xianming lowered his head and looked at Xue Yating. He knew that her mind was filled with weird ideas. Now when she didnt even use vulgarities when insulting others. No one could tell the hidden meaning behind her words. Just by looking at her performance, they would think that she said it because she was innocent. Huh Innocent? Xue Yating was not innocent! She was best at pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger! The word auntie almost made Shen Ranran vomit blood. This wretched girl was deliberately mocking her age. She wasnt young anymore, but she wasnt even 30 yet! She really didnt know if she was really innocent or just pretending to be stupid. In short, Shen Ranran really hated this girl called Xue Yating! Seeing that Shen Ranran was silent, Xue Yating suddenly realized something and asked Rong Lihua, Oh, right, Madam! This Miss Shen is the daughter of the Shen family that you mentioned this morning, right? Didnt you say that you wanted to introduce Auntie Shen to my uncle? Since everyone is here now, why dont you just ask directly? Xue Yating put on an innocent look and asked An Xianming, Uncle, do you like this Auntie Shen? Are you willing to marry her? It was an awkward question. Shen Ranran had never thought that she would have to face An Xianming in person. She waited for his answer and her heart almost stopped. What would he say? Rong Lihua secretly med Xue Yating for being so meddlesome. How could she directly ask such a thing in public? If her son directly rejected it, wouldnt that be equivalent to pping the Shen familys face? In order to let Xue Yating understand his feelings, An Xianming answered in front of everyone, Ranran and I have always been friends. At most, I treat her as my sister. In my heart, she is just like Tongtong. As soon as she said this, Shen Ranran could hear the sound of her heart breaking as if someone had ruthlessly stomped all over it. Her dignity and pride had been thrown to the ground by the An family today. At this moment, it was as if An Xianming had directly rejected her. This made her feel extremely embarrassed. After An Xianming finished speaking, he said to his mother, Mom, Ill take Tingting upstairs to change her clothes beforeing down to eat. After they left, Rong Lihua quickly came over tofort Shen Ranran. Ranran, dont worry too much! My Xianming actually doesnt think that way. Hes just embarrassed to say it in front of you. An Zhitong also emphasized in time, Sister Ranran, no matter what, I think highly of you and my brother! In my heart, Ive long treated you as my sister-inw! Shen Ranran was so angry that her heart was trembling, but she still pretended to be fine on the surface. She forced a smile and said, Thank you, Tong Tong, and Auntie, for yourfort. Im not worried. I know Xianmings character. Hes the type who is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Hes good to Tingting because he watched her grow up. I really envy Tingting. Shen Ranran had already learned some things about Xue Yating and An Xianming from Rong Lihua. She knew about their rtionship. That kind of intimate rtionship was something she really envied. Whats there to be jealous about? They are uncle and nephew. It wont affect anything. Yes, I know. I hope to be someone who can help Xianming in his career. Thats enough. Chapter 2246 - Looking For Trouble

Chapter 2246: Looking For Trouble

Rong Lihua pulled her over and said, Dont worry. With me and your uncle here, this marriage is inevitable. Shen Ranran took advantage of the fact that Rong Lihua and An Zhitong were fond of her andpletely disregarded Xue Yating, who was an outsider and was even separated by seniority. She followed them to the An familys dining room and sat down to eat with them. Xue Yating changed her clothes and came down with An Xianming. She realized that not only did Shen Ranran not leave, but she was also sitting in the An familys dining room, staying for dinner. She wanted to ask if her skin was made of iron. She still had the nerve to stay? She was sincerely trying to make her life harder! Since she is looking for trouble, then she shouldnt me me for embarrassing her! Oh, Auntie Shen is still here! Xue Yating said with a smile. Shen Ranran really did not like to hear this form of address. She scolded in her heart and said with a smile on her face, Tingting, youre actually simr to Tongtong. Youre a little younger than me. You dont have to be so polite. Why dont you just call me by my name? Xue Yating deliberately asked An Xianming, Little Uncle, can I call her that? Whatever makes you happy. An Xianmings voice was filled with love. Oh, okay. Ranran, Im new here. Please take care of me in the future. Of course! Shen Ranran smiled like a flower. In fact, she was thinking in her heart that she would take good care of him. If she didnt drive him out of Rongcheng, her surname wouldnt be Shen. During the meal, An Xianming kept asking Xue Yating what she wanted to eat in order to treat her well. No matter what Xue Yating wanted, An Xianming would help her prepare it well. He even cut the steak into small pieces, afraid that she would choke. Shen Ranran saw that An Xianmings concern for Xue Yating had already exceeded that of ordinary uncles and nephews. She was even more furious and tried to find something to say. I heard that Tingting is the publicly acknowledged violin goddess in Zstan and is best at ying the violin. I wonder when she will be able to show her skills and broaden our horizons? Xue Yating ate her steak elegantly. Since she was born into a high-ss family, her actions looked elegant and cultured. After finishing her steak, she nced at Shen Ranran and said, Youre ttering me. Im not good at ying the violin, but ying the piano to a cow. What? Shen Ranran was confused. Xue Yating shrugged and said nothing. An Zhitong thought she was clever and exined what she meant. When Shen Ranran realized what was going on, she was furious. Xue Yating was obviously mocking her for being a cow. Did she not understand humannguage? Xue Yating! This was too much! After the meal, An Xianming wanted to apany Xue Yating for a walk. Shen Ranran also came out. Xue Yating stopped and asked, Ranran, youve already eaten and drank. You should be able to go back now. Otherwise, your mother will definitely be worried about you. Xue Yating was just being nice. She was being so tactful. How could she still follow them? Shen Ranran really wanted to talk to An Xianming alone, but with Xue Yating around, it was inconvenient to do anything. In the end, she could only leave with a sigh. With the pesky fly out of the way, Xue Yating finally felt that the world was much quieter. She and An Xianming went to the An familys garden together. Xue Yating said, Uncle, if I have to stay in Rong City for a long time, I want to find something to do. I cant just stay at home and eat and drink for free every day. I can take care of you at home, but if you feel bored and want to find something to do, I can help you. Tell me, what do you want to do? Chapter 2247 - Thinking She Was Illusion

Chapter 2247: Thinking She Was Illusion

An Xianming respected her decision. He would bring her back to Rongcheng, but he would not treat her like a canary or keep her in a cage. He would still give her enough freedom. Of course I cant stand on stage. If thats the case, my father will definitely find me very soon. I was wondering if there are any music training institutions that can apply to be a music teacher. I can teach children how to y the violin! When Xue Yating said this, her eyes were shining with excitement and anticipation for her future. An Xianming felt that he could definitely help her arrange such a job. But what he was more worried about was, But Tingting, should we wait until the child is born before we find a job? Then what am I going to do for the next few months? If I stay for a while, your mother and sister will definitely find me annoying. Okay, Ill ask around tomorrow. Mm. Lets go back and rest. An Xianming sent her to her room and hugged her before leaving. It had been a long time since he had made out with her. The only time he did that was when she was drugged. Even now, he had never kissed her. At this moment, looking at Xue Yatings fair and rosy little face and rosy lips, An Xianming could not control himself. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. But just as he was about to touch her lips, there were two knocks on the door and the door was pushed open. Someone came and woke them up. They quickly bounced away. An Zhitong appeared at the door with a ss of milk in her hand. When she came in and saw her brother in the house, she asked curiously, Brother, what were you two doing just now? An Xianming regained hisposure and said, Nothing. I just sent Tingting back and we were talking about what to do tomorrow. Why are you here? Mom asked me to bring Tingting a ss of milk! Here! An Zhitong did not suspect them. She gave them the milk and turned to leave. Only the two of them were left. An Xianming handed the milk to Xue Yating and touched her face. He said, Okay, go to bed early after drinking. Good night, Tingting. Good night, Little Uncle. Following Xue Yatings request, An Xianming quickly found a music training institution for her. After listening to Xue Yating y the piano, the person in charge of thepany decided to hire her. She could officially start her job next week. After the two of them left the music training facility and got into the car, An Xianming told her, I was going to take you out to eat, but my brother came back today and has to go back to the An family home. Okay, Xue Yating replied. What does your brother study? Music. Oh? Arent we going together? Xue Yating smiled. Well, maybe youll have something to talk about when you meet. An Xianming drove back to the An family home. In the living room of the An family, Rong Lihua was talking to her son. When Xue Yating followed An Xianming into the house, she saw a man sitting on the sofa. At first nce, he looked familiar. Mom, were back. Ji Chuan! An Xianming greeted. He walked over and patted his brothers shoulder. The young man turned around and saw An Xianminging back. He quickly stood up and greeted him. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face. Big brother! After the two hugged, An Jichuan looked through An Xianming and was shocked to see the girl standing not far away. At first nce, he thought he was hallucinating. Tina? Nick? An Jichuan walked past An Xianming and walked towards Xue Yating. He kept sizing her up. Hey, why are you here? Chapter 2248 - Hidden

Chapter 2248: Hidden

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yating had already recognized him. She did not expect that An Jichuan was her old ssmate from the music school, Nick. Back then, they used English names abroad. She only knew that his name was Nick, but she did not know that he was the second son of the An family, An Xianmings biological brother. As expected of the twins. They looked the same, and their figures were simr. Even their voices were very simr. Other than their facial features being different, it was almost impossible to see the difference between them from behind. Everyone was surprised, especially An Xianming. He looked at the two of them and asked, You two know each other? Thats right, An Jichuan smiled. Tina and I were ssmates for ten years. Xue Yating also smiled. She felt like she was meeting an old friend. Thats right. I never knew your real identity, Nick. You really hid it well. But now youve found out, An Jichuan said as he stared into her eyes. The two of them stared at each other. An Xianming felt ufortable by the natural chemistry between them. He coughed and said, Since you two already know each other, then theres no need to introduce yourselves. Sit down and have a chat! Sit, Tina! An Jichuan let Xue Yating sit on the sofa and looked at her secretly from time to time. He was filled with excitement and excitement. It was so good to see Tina again. He thought that it would be hard for him to see her again. Xue Yating had always known that she was the daughter of Xue Zhengrong, an industrial investor in Zstan. She also knew that after she returned to Zstan, she would hold concerts and would often perform on stage. She had already be the violin goddess, and he had not achieved much in music, so he had been too embarrassed to look for her. Now that she knew about her rtionship with his brother, he was very happy to see her in Rongcheng. Tina, you have to stay in Rong City for a while. I can take you to many fun ces, An Jichuan said. Wouldnt that be too much trouble for you? Im honored. Xue Yating stole a nce at An Xianming. She was afraid that if she talked too much with An Jichuan, he would be paranoid. An Xianmings expression was very calm. It was impossible to tell what he was really thinking. But in reality, he was a little bothered by his brother being so close to Xue Yating. Seeing that they all knew each other, Rong Lihua smiled and said, Isnt that perfect? Let Ji Chuan apany Tingting for a walk. Xianming, just focus on thepanys matters. Rong Lihua also did not want Xue Yating toe and dy An Xianmings work. Since his mother had said so, An Xianming could not say anything. The matter was basically settled. At the dinner table, An Jichuan and Xue Yating started to talk about music. They talked about it so much that no one could interrupt them. An Xianming listened quietly. He felt a little jealous, but he couldnt re up. After all, his brother and Xue Yating were talking about normal topics. He couldnt not let them talk! After resting at night, An Xianming was about to lie down and rest when there was a knock on the door. When he went to open the door, he realized it was An Jichuan. Ji Chuan, why are you still up sote? Brother, I cant sleep. I have something to talk to you about. An Jichuan was so excited that he couldnt sleep. In the end, he decided to talk to his brother. What do you want to talk about? Lets talk about Tina. Did you raise her? I want to know everything about her, An Jichuan said. Chapter 2249 - Something Is Wrong With His Eyes

Chapter 2249: Something Is Wrong With His Eyes

Initially, An Xianming felt that there was something wrong with the way his younger brother looked at Xue Yating. He always felt that he liked Xue Yating very much. Now, his behavior made him even more convinced. Are you An Xianming asked. Yes, brother. You might not know this, but Ive liked her for a long time. Ive always had a crush on her. I fell hopelessly in love with her from the moment I first saw her at the music school. But I never dared to confess. I was afraid that if I did, she would ignore me. An Jichuan answered truthfully. After An Xianming heard this, his face darkened. It had to be known that he had been with Tingting for so many years and only recently had some substantial progress with her. Their rtionship was not stable yet, and now his brother wasing back to interfere. Who could stand it? Ji Chuan, Im telling you, shes not someone you can dream of. You better stop thinking about her! An Xianming told him. An Jichuan did not agree with him. Whats wrong? Is it wrong for me to love her? I never had the chance to confess before. Now that shes at my house, shouldnt you help me? Stop fooling around! Shes my little niece. I promised to take good care of her. An Xianming frowned. I know. You can take care of her, and I can take care of her too. I will definitely love her well. Brother, can you help me? An Jichuan had already made up his mind to take advantage of this time to win Xue Yating over. He hoped that his big brother could help him. No! Absolutely not! An Xianming was determined. An Jichuan was a little angry. He felt that he did not treat him as his own brother at all. When they came out of the house, An Jichuan told An Xianming, Brother, I have a strong feeling that I want to get married. No matter what, I want to marry her! I hope you can give me your blessing! The door mmed shut and An Xianming sighed. What should he do now? What if Ji Chuan really started to pursue Tingting? A deep sense of danger emerged from his heart. He was thinking about how to stop An Jichuan and how to reveal his rtionship with Tingting. The next morning, An Xianming went downstairs and saw An Jichuan eating breakfast with Xue Yating. Thinking of what his brother had told himst night, An Xianming quickened his pace and went downstairs. Tingting! Little Uncle! Xue Yating raised her head and smiled at him. An Xianmings gaze swept across their faces. He could basically confirm that An Jichuan had not told Xue Yating those words. Im done, Tina. Here, take a look at the travel route Ive nned for you today. An Jichuan took out a small notebook. On it was a map that he had drawn. Xue Yating had also finished eating. After finishing the milk, she put down the cup and picked up his notebook to read the contents. An Xianming saw that there was some cowboy beard on the corner of her mouth. He subconsciously picked up a napkin and wanted to help her wipe it off. But An Jichuan was faster and had already helped her wipe it. Xue Yating did not expect that An Jichuan would suddenly wipe her mouth. She subconsciously stepped back. Thank you. Ive already eaten. Why dont we go now? Okay. Xue Yating stood up and looked at An Xianming. Uncle, lets go! Tingting An Xianming tried to stop her, but An Jichuan cut him off. Dont worry! Ill take good care of Tina. An Jichuan took Xue Yating out of the living room. An Xianming was no longer in the mood to eat. He immediately left the dining table and chased after her. Chapter 2250 - Something Wrong

Chapter 2250: Something Wrong

Outside the An family home, An Jichuan opened the car door for Xue Yating. Just as Xue Yating was about to get into the car, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her out. Xue Yating turned around and saw that it was An Xianming. Little Uncle An Xianming pulled Xue Yating to his car and drove away. An Jichuan looked at his brothers actions and felt extremely depressed. It was fine if he did not help his own brother, but why did he snatch his woman away from him? Unwilling to give up, An Jichuan jumped into the car, started the engine and chased after her. An Xianming sped all the way to Rongcheng. Xue Yatings face turned pale after she stopped the car. The speed of the car was too fast for her. Her stomach was churning. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. She couldnt help but vomit. Tingting, are you okay? An Xianming saw her in pain and asked, ming himself. Xue Yating finished vomiting and took the water from him. She rinsed her mouth and got up. She looked at An Xianming and asked, Little Uncle, what happened to you just now? Nothing. Didnt we agreest night? Nick took me out. Why now Xue Yating wanted to know what was wrong with him. An Xianming sighed and said helplessly, Tingting, cant you see that my brother has such thoughts about you? How is that possible? Ive known him for ten years. If he had such thoughts about me, why didnt he tell me before? Xue Yating felt that An Xianming was overthinking. There was no need to be so paranoid. Thats because youre too naive. Im really worried that youll fall in love with someone else! An Xianming held her shoulder, his eyes filled with worry. Xue Yating felt that his worries were unnecessary andforted him. Are you suspecting me? What are you thinking? Little Uncle, since Ive chosen you and we have a child together, I will naturally be with you wholeheartedly. I will always be yours! After getting such an answer, An Xianming was relieved. He pulled Xue Yating into his arms and hugged her tightly. He rested his chin on her forehead and said, Im sorry, Tingting. I shouldnt have doubted you. I can only me myself for loving you too much. In the car, An Jichuan saw An Xianming holding Xue Yating in his arms and understood everything. No wonder his big brother refused to help him. No wonder he didnt want him to be with Tina. It was because his big brother liked Tina! An Jichuan gripped the steering wheel tightly. He was extremely sad and disappointed. He thought that he could have a good start with Xue Yating when he met her again, but now he realized that they had already ended before they even started. Just as An Jichuan was feeling lonely, someone opened his door and got into his car. An Jichuan looked up and saw Shen Ranran sitting in the passenger seat. Shen Ranran smiled and said, Ji Chuan, do you mind if I hitch a ride? Why are you here? An Jichuan frowned. He did not want to see Shen Ranran. Im here to see your brother. What about you? Shen Ranran had wanted to go to the An family home to look for An Xianming, but she happened to see An Xianming driving out with Xue Yating. Then he saw An Jichuan driving out, so he followed them. She did not know that she would be surprised to find out about An Jichuans secret. An Jichuan did not say anything. He nced at the two people by the sea. Shen Ranran took a nce and looked away. She said, Lets go! Ill find a ce to treat you to coffee. I also have something to tell you. Chapter 2251 - Nothing To See

Chapter 2251: Nothing To See

Not interested. An Jichuan did not give him any face. He hated Shen Ranran very much. She had once pursued him and pestered him. Later on, his big brother came back and she fell in love with his big brother. There was really nothing good about a woman like her. Dont be so rude, okay? Im here to talk business with you. If its about Xue Yating, are you not interested? Shen Ranran smiled at him. An Jichuan was not interested in anything but Xue Yating. He had no idea what Shen Ranran wanted to say to him. He was also curious, so he started the engine and drove away from the beach. In the coffee shop, two cups of coffee were ced in front of them. An Jichuan asked expressionlessly, Ranran, what do you want to talk to me about? Shen Ranran smiled and said, Youve just returned to the country. You probably dont know something yet! What is it? Do you know why Xue Yating came to Rongcheng? Shes my brothers niece. Isnt it normal for her toe to Rongcheng? Wrong! Youre too naive, Ji Chuan! Shen Ranran had a sly look in her eyes as she continued, Ive already found out that Xue Yating came to Rong City with your brother because she eloped. Eloped? An Jichuan could not believe that his brother would do such a thing. He actually eloped with Xue Yating? I was as surprised as you when I first found out. I didnt believe it, but just now at the beach you saw it too. Their rtionship is not ordinary. I arranged for someone to go to Peijing in Zstan and confirmed it was true! An Jichuan was deep in thought. Ji Chuan, have you ever thought about what will happen once this matter is made public? It will definitely damage your familys reputation and ruin your big brothers reputation. So, from the big picture, we must stop them from being together. Let me ask you something. Are you willing to work with me to break them up? If you are, I can guarantee that you will marry Xue Yating! In order to get An Xianming, Shen Ranran would do anything, even sacrificing the happiness of others. An Jichuan stared at her for a few seconds and asked, Is this why you came to me? Is it because of my brother? Thats right! Ill do anything for Xianming! Shen Ranran was waiting for An Jichuans reply. An Jichuan thought for a moment and finally gave her an answer. Im sorry, but Im not going to work with you. Plus, I dont want to break them up. Its true that I like Tina, but I want her to be happy. If she can be happy with my big brother, Ill choose to quit. After saying this, An Jichuan left the cafe alone. Shen Ranran stared at his back and scolded angrily, An Jichuan, youre a coward! You dont even dare to fight for the woman you like. What kind of man are you? An Jichuan heard her, but he did not turn back nor stop. He admitted that he was a coward. He had known Xue Yating for ten years but had never dared to confess his feelings. After ten years, how could he be sure that she would ept him? Now that she had chosen his brother, it didnt matter if they eloped or not. At least it showed that they loved each other. He did not want to break them up. He hoped that they could live happily. As for him, he would continue to be alone! After An Jichuan left, Shen Ranran sat there alone and sulked for a while. She did not believe that she would not be able to separate the two of them even if she couldnt win over An Jichuan. Chapter 2252 - He Left Alone

Chapter 2252: He Left Alone

Xue Yating followed An Xianming back to the An family home that night. When she saw An Jichuan again, she felt a little sorry. Im sorry, Nick. Im really sorry about today. They had agreed to go out together, but An Xianming took her away. It doesnt matter. You dont have to apologize to me. An Jichuan could not joke around with her anymore because she might be his sister-inw. An Jichuan looked at An Xianming and felt depressed. There were some things that couldnt be achieved through hard work. He thought that he had known Xue Yating for more than ten years, but he never thought that his brother had watched her grow up. He had already lost in terms of time. After An Xianming came back from the outside, he could vaguely feel the change in An Jichuan. At least in terms of treating Xue Yating, he was no longer as attentive as before. As long as he stopped fantasizing about Tingting, them brothers could still get along peacefully. That night, An Jichuan knocked on An Xianmings door again and came to his room. The two brothers sat together. After a moment of silence, An Jichuan asked, Brother, when are you and Tina getting married? How did you know It doesnt matter how I found out. I know that youre with Tina. Moreover, Tina ran to Rongcheng with you. I just want to ask you, when are you nning to hide it from our parents? Since his brother already knew about it, An Xianming did not hide it anymore and told him directly, When the time is right, I will tell them. You have to love her well. She is a very pure and kind girl. Dont mistreat her! Tears welled up in An Jichuans eyes as he said this. His heart ached for the woman he loved. How could one be so generous to let go of the person he loved? But what else could he do? Mm, I will. An Xianming nodded and patted his brothers shoulder, thanking him for letting him go. The two brothers shook hands again. An Jichuan forced a smile and said, Brother, Ive decided. Ill leave Rong City in a few days and go somewhere else. Why are you leaving again? An Xianming asked. Its enough with you in the family. Im used to beingzy. An Jichuan lowered his head. In fact, it was enough for his eldest brother to take over the family business. He would be heartbroken if he stayed and watched him and Xue Yating lead a happy life. The best way was for him to leave alone. Dont go! Ji Chuan! I wanted to discuss something with you. I want you to take over the An family, An Xianming said. Me? In order not topete with me, you chose to learn music. But I know that you are very suitable for business. You are a genius in business. Its just that you are deliberately hiding your edge. As for me, I dont like business. The time when I took over the An family was the most tiring period for me. Im not used to it. I still like my career as a director. So, please stay. I will make things clear with dad and let you take over the family business. In the future, I want to bring Tingting to another city to live. In terms of career and love, An Xianming decisively chose love. After listening to him, An Jichuan was silent for a long time before saying, Brother, I You can do it, Ji Chuan! This is not only my home, but also yours. You dont have to sacrifice yourself for me. Chapter 2253 - Too Late

Chapter 2253: Too Late

After An Xianmings persuasion, An Jichuan finally agreed to not leave Rongcheng for the time being. The days that followed were rtively peaceful. Xue Yating reported to the music training institution on time and officially took over the ss. Meanwhile, An Xianming had arranged for An Jichuan to join the An Group, and they began to familiarize themselves with thepanys operations. Ever since the two brothers had a long talk that night, An Xianming and An Jichuans rtionship became closer than before. When facing Xue Yating, An Jichuan could also be as generous as before. That morning, An Xianming asked An Jichuan to help him send Xue Yating to Doraemi Music. He wanted to stay and tell his parents about him and Xue Yating. An Zhenguo and Rong Lihua had no idea what their son wanted to discuss with them. They were both waiting for him to speak. An Xianming took a deep breath and said, Dad, mom, Ive been hiding something from you. Im sorry! What is it? Is there a need to apologize? Rong Lihua asked. Mom, actually, I didnt bring Tingting here to y. I want to marry her. What? Marry her? Rong Lihua immediately jumped up. An Zhenguo was also shocked. Just thinking about their rtionship made him feel that it was impossible. What did the Xue family say? You and Tingting are uncle and niece. Did they agree? Rong Lihua asked again. An Xianming shook his head. Big Bro doesnt agree. Rong Lihua thought of something and asked in horror, Then you brought her back dont tell me you you eloped with her. An Xianming remained silent. You bastard! Rong Lihua scolded. Dont you know what kind of family the An family is? How could you bring that girl back so rashly? How could you do such a thing? An Zhenguo was also a little angry. Xianming, youre so silly! Im sorry, mom and dad. It was an emergency. I didnt think too much about it, so Thats why you eloped with Tingting? Did you consider how worried she would be if her parents lost their daughter? Also, if the public were to find out about this, what would they say about our An family? What would they think of you? And Tingting is a girl. Does she even care about her reputation? Im so angry! It was only now that Rong Lihua realized the real reason why her son refused to ept the marriage with the Shen family was because he missed Xue Yating. No wonder she always felt that her son was overly concerned about Xue Yating. It turned out that the two of them had already Its toote to say anything now. Ive already brought her back, and Ill definitely take responsibility for Tingting. Its not about whether you want to take responsibility or not. Its about whether the Xue family agrees or not. An Xianming had thought about his parents worries. His decision was, Dad, Mom, I want to hold a wedding with Tingting first. After we get married, Ill bring Tingting back to the Xue family to apologize. I dont think we can do that. If the Xue family finds out andes to ask for her, they might cause a lot of trouble. In my opinion, your father and I should go to Peijing personally and find Tingtings father to discuss it. Zhenguo, what do you think? Rong Lihua asked. Okay, lets do that! An Zhenguo agreed. Since his parents had decided, An Xianming could only wait and see if his parents could convince Xue Zhengrong. After An Xianming told his parents about Xue Yating, he drove to work. On his way there, he suddenly received a call from An Jichuan. Hey, Ji Chuan! Big brother, bad news! Tina has been taken away by the Xue family! Im chasing after her now. Come to the airport! Chapter 2254 - Anxious

Chapter 2254: Anxious

Dont hang up, Ill be right there! Hearing this, An Xianmings heart tightened. He immediately turned the car around and rushed towards the airport. At this time, Xue Yating was in a car. When she realized that her father had sent someone to look for her, she quickly called An Jichuan. But now that her phone had been confiscated, she could not escape. The car sped towards the airport. After Xue Zhengrong received a secret report, he secretly arranged everything. He took the opportunity to capture his daughter and let them take her directly back to Peijing. They took her to the private ne prepared by the Xue family. An Jichuan went to the airport first, but he could not find Xue Yating in the sea of people. Xue Yating tried to break free several times and rushed down the ne, but she was caught by the Xue familys bodyguards. But as a weak woman, she could not fight off these men. In order to prevent her from escaping, the bodyguards tied her up in the first-ss cabin. The ne took off. Xue Yating looked at the sky outside and felt very anxious. What should I do? Would she be able to meet An Xianming again after being captured by her father? At Rongcheng Airport, An Jichuan had asked the airport staff to look for Xue Yating, but they did not find any information about her. She had been taken away by someone and seemed to have vanished into thin air. There was not a trace of her. Ji Chuan, Im almost at the airport! How is it over there? An Xianming was still speeding on the road when his heart was already jumping out of his chest. He wished he could fly over on a rocket. Brother! I cant find them! They disappeared when they arrived at the airport! I suspect the Xue family is already prepared! An Jichuan told his brother the truth. Before An Xianming could reply, there was a loud crash on the other side of the phone. Big brother! Whats wrong Big brother! Say something! There was no sound from the other side. An Jichuan had a bad feeling and used his phone to locate An Xianming. Realizing that his coordinates were still, An Jichuan was terrified. He immediately ran out of the airport and drove to where An Xianming was. When he arrived at the main road near the airport, he could see thick smokeing from the distance. A huge truck had rolled over to the side of the road, and there were many passers-by watching. Police cars and ambnces wereing from another direction. Did something happen to his brother? An Jichuan got closer and left the car behind. He quickly ran to the scene of the ident and pushed through the crowd. As expected, he saw his big brothers car. At this time, the bottom of the car was facing up and the body of the car had been severely deformed from the collision. Big Brother! An Jichuan ran over and saw An Xianming in the drivers seat, his face covered in blood. He was already unconscious. He opened the car door with his bare hands and dragged An Xianming out. Bro! Im here! Wake up! An Jichuan held An Xianming in his arms. When he saw his big brothers mangled body, his eyes instantly became wet with tears. An Xianming woke up and opened his eyes weakly. When he saw An Jichuan, he reached out his bloody hand. Big Bro, Im here! An Jichuan caught his brothers hand and realized that An Xianming was trying to say something. What is it, Big Bro? With tears in his eyes, he moved his ear closer, trying hard to hear his words. At this moment, the ambnce finally arrived. The medical staff rushed over with a stretcher and carried An Xianming into the ambnce. An Jichuan followed the ambnce to the hospital. The nended at Peijing International Airport in Zstan. Xue Yating was brought down from the cabin by the bodyguards. The Xue familys car had been waiting here for a long time. The group sessfully brought Xue Yating back to the Xue family. Chapter 2255 - The Child Is Dead

Chapter 2255: The Child Is Dead

Xue Yating had returned in less than a month. In the Xue familys vi, Xue Yating saw her father, Xue Zhengrong, and immediately questioned him, Dad, why did you have to bring me back? Pa! Xue Zhengrong pped her without any exnation. Tell me why! Youve embarrassed me! You asked for it! If you had agreed to let me be with my uncle, I wouldnt have had to elope with him! Xue Yating felt very indignant after being beaten up. Xue Zhengrong was furious. Look at you! How shameless! I want to be with the person I like. I dont think theres anything to be ashamed of. Its you, daddy, who insisted on breaking us up! Shut up! Xue Zhengrong vowed to discipline his daughter well. If he brought her back this time, she could forget about escaping. From today onwards, you better stay in Peijing! That Xue Xianming, oh no, An Xianming, if he dares toe again, Ill break his legs! Xue Zhengrong was furious. After he brought his daughter back, he ced her under house arrest in a quiet vi. Xue Yating tried to escape but failed. She had been locked up here for a few months. The child in her belly was now seven months old. But she did not give up. Instead, she kept looking for an opportunity. She noticed that the bodyguards were taking turns to change shifts. She took the chance to sneak out and climbed up the wall. Miss! Guards! Miss is running away again! When Xue Yating was discovered, she was riding on top of the wall. A group of people chased after her. In a moment of desperation, she jumped off the wall. Afternding on the ground, she didnt just hurt her legs. Her lower abdomen hurt even more. She fell onto her stomach and hugged it in pain. She could feel a warm, wet liquid flowing down her body. Xue Yating was terrified. Help Help my child She wanted to cry for help, but it was so painful that it was difficult to even breathe. She could feel something being stripped from her body. It was so painful. When the bodyguards finally found her, she was already unconscious. When she woke up again, she found herself in the hospital ward with a drip on her hand. Someone was talking to the doctor. Xue Yating turned her head weakly and looked at her father. Xue Zhengrong looked at her with pain in his eyes. Tingting, youre awake? Xue Yating wanted to get up but felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. It was so painful that she fell back onto the bed. Dad wheres my child Xue Zhengrong sighed and did not answer. He turned to look at the doctor beside him. The doctor told Xue Yating directly, Miss Xue, you were pregnant. When you were sent to the hospital, the fetus was already in danger. You are bleeding badly. We tried our best to save your life. Are you saying the child the child is gone? Xue Yatings lips trembled as tears fell. Xue Zhengrong saw that his daughter was sad and could onlyfort her. Okay, dont cry, Tingting. Youre still young. There will be more children in the future. Xue Yating looked at the doctor and then at her father. Suddenly, she exhausted all her strength and shouted, Its you! It must be you You let the doctor abort my child It was you Tingting, the child died prematurely. You have to ept reality okay? Chapter 2256 - Helping Her

Chapter 2256: Helping Her

Xue Zhengrong had brought her back this time, but it was only her. He did not touch the child in her belly. Now that the child was gone, it could only mean that that the child wasnt fated. Impossible! You mustve hidden my child! I want the child Give him back She did not believe that her child was gone just like that. She believed that her father and the doctor had hidden the child. Xue Yating cried hysterically. The pain in her body could notpare to the pain in her heart. She did not know who to hate. She should hate her father. If he had not ced her under house arrest, she would not have thought of escaping. If she had not escaped, she would not have climbed over the wall and her child would not have been gone. She should hate herself even more. If she had not climbed over the wall, she would not have fallen down, nor would she have lost her child. She was resentful Xue Yating had suffered a huge blow, and her grief had caused her to fall unconscious again. It had been three days before she woke up again. She was no longer crying, but there were some mental issues. When Xue Zhengrong was called over by the doctor, he saw this scene at the door of the ward. His daughter, Xue Yating, sat on the bed, hugging a pillow as she mumbled to herself. Xue Zhengrong walked in and called her name. She did not react and continued to treat the pillow like a child. She was coaxing a child! But it was just a pillow. Tingting Its daddy Look at daddy Xue Zhengrong called her anxiously. Xue Yating heard him and raised her head. She suddenly revealed a pale smile and said, Uncle, look, isnt our child pretty? Xue Zhengrong burst into tears. How could he not recognize his daughter? Oh Baby, be good Baby, dont make a fuss Xue Yating patted the pillow and continued to immerse herself in her own world. Doctor, what whats going on? Xue Zhengrong was worried. He only had one daughter. What if something went wrong? Mr. Xue, your daughters brain has been severely stimted and shes suffering from stress disorder. The most important thing now is to find a psychiatrist for her and quickly treat her. Okay, okay, okay. Ill look for it right away. Xue Zhengrong panicked and ordered his men to find the best psychiatrist. He had to cure his daughter. If his only daughter became crazy, he would be so sad and guilty. During Xue Yatings stay in the hospital, the psychiatrist came to treat her every day, but the results were very slow. In the end, the psychiatrist told Xue Zhengrong that if he wanted his daughter to return to the past, it was best to turn her hopes into reality. To put it simply, she wanted the child and the little uncle she kept calling him. It would be best if the child and her little uncle could appear by her side to apany her and help her get rid of the excitement. Xue Zhengrong understood the psychiatrists words. He said that it would be best if he could get An Xianming toe and find a new child. The child was easy to take care of. They could go to the welfare station and spend money to adopt one. But An Xianming He had tried so hard to break them up, but in the end, he had to beg for them back. It was really hard to ept! Xue Zhengrong had no choice but to beg the An family. He got someone to check the An familys phone number and personally dialed the number. It was An Xianmings mother, Rong Lihua. Xue Zhengrong announced his identity and intentions, waiting for Rong Lihuas reply. Chapter 2257 - Feeling Like A Sinner

Chapter 2257: Feeling Like A Sinner

Rong Lihua knew that the other party was Xue Zhengrong. She was shocked when she heard Xue Zhengrongs intention. She had never heard from her son that Tingting was pregnant. Now that she heard from Xue Zhengrong that Tingting had an idental miscarriage, she felt both regret and sadness. That was Xianmings only child! And he was gone! What should he do? Now Xue Zhengrong still wanted her son to visit Xue Yating. Rong Lihua said with tears in her eyes, Its not that I want to say this, but Mr. Xue, what you did this time was really too dishonest! Now that Tingting had an idental miscarriage and the child is gone, you must be anxious! But you dont know that you took Tingting away without saying anything. My son Xianming got into a car ident on the way to the airport in order to chase after Tingting. He is still lying in the hospital right now, so I really cant agree to your request for the time being. Lets wait and see! If Xianming can recover, I will tell him. Sigh After the call ended, Xue Zhengrong was filled with regret. Especially when he heard that An Xianming had gotten into a car ident because of this, he felt like a sinner! If he hadnt forced her to break up with him, they wouldnt have been hospitalized. Regret! It was just too regretful! Since the An family could not send anyone over, Xue Zhengrong had no choice but to hire another psychiatrist to try more ways to treat his daughter. Xue Yating was discharged from the hospital after a month. Because Xue Zhengrong had spent money to adopt a girl, Xue Yatings mental state improved slightly with the child. But on the whole, it was still not enough. Most of the time, she would be in a daze and do things that would hurt her. Xue Zhengrong specially arranged two servants to take care of her without leaving her side. On the second day after she returned home, Rong Lihua finally received good news from Rongcheng. Rong Lihua took the initiative to call Xue Zhengrong and told him that An Xianming had been discharged from the hospital. She wanted him toe and visit Xue Yating and spend more time with her. Xue Zhengrong was very grateful to Rong Lihua when he learned about it. He even promised her that as long as An Xianming could cure Xue Yatings problem, he would never object to them being together again. Three dayster, An Xianmings flightnded. Xue Zhengrong sent someone to pick him up at the airport. After taking him back to the Xue family, An Xianming met his older brother, Xue Zhengrong. Big Brother! He still looked like the same person, but there was a hint of coldness and alienation in his eyes. Xianming Im sorry,,, Ive dragged you into this. Xue Zhengrong was filled with guilt when he saw An Xianming. He thought of his ident and asked with concern, I heard you were hospitalized. Are you okay now? Im fine. Im recovering, just with some residual effects. An Xianming pointed at his head. Im really sorry. Xue Zhengrong held his hand and kept apologizing. Brother, where is Tingting now? An Xianming was very anxious. He wanted to see Xue Yating quickly and see how she was doing. Shes in the house. Ill take you to her. Xue Zhengrong brought An Xianming upstairs to Xue Yatings bedroom and pushed the door open. In the room, Xue Yating was sitting by the bed in a daze. The child had been taken away for breastfeeding. She remembered to look for the child and realized that he was gone. She began to look around the room frantically. Baby Wheres Baby My baby The baby is gone The moment she did not see the child, her nerves would appear again. She began to pull at her own hair and shouted An Xianmings name, Little uncle where are you. Little uncle our child is gone When An Xianming saw this, tears welled up in his eyes. He felt terrible, and at the same time, his heart ached. Chapter 2258 - Take Care Of Her

Chapter 2258: Take Care Of Her

Tingting, Im here Im here Xue Yating heard An Xianmings voice and immediately burst into tears. Little Uncle Sob Dont cry, dont cry. Uncle will get our child back. Just you wait! He asked her to sit by the bed and wait for him. He went to the door to look for Xue Zhengrong and asked, Wheres the child? Hurry up and let me carry her over! Yes, yes, yes! Xue Zhengrong had already asked the servant to bring the child over. An Xianming took the child from the servant and carefully held it in his arms. He looked at the little babys cute little face. They had already heard that this child was specially adopted by Xue Zhengrong. Now, they could only use this child in ce of their deceased child. An Xianming carried the child into the room and came to Xue Yating. Tingting, look, the baby is here. The baby is very good. Xue Yatings empty eyes finally regained some focus. She looked at the sleeping child and then at An Xianming. She suddenly broke down and cried again. Little Uncle, where have you been for so long? The child is crying I couldnt find you An Xianming held back the bitterness in his heart and sat down beside her. He pulled her into his arms. Im sorry, Im sorry Imte. From now on, Little Uncle will never leave you again. Never again Under An Xianmings meticulous care, Xue Yatings mental state finally stabilized a little. She listened to him very much and obediently let her sleep. After drinking the milk, close your eyes and sleep. Ill take care of the baby, okay? An Xianming caressed her cheek, and his heart ached. She had lost a lot of weightpared to thest time they met. Her cheeks were so fair that they were almost transparent. There was also a faint green color in her eyes. He heard that she had insomnia every night and was constantly looking for her child. After Xue Yating fell asleep, he left the room and went to the nursery to see the child. Even though he had no experience in taking care of babies, he was willing to learn. He patiently learned from the servants how to take care of babies. It didnt take long for him to learn it on his own. Xue Zhengrong watched everything quietly. He was relieved to see that his daughters recent changes were much better than seeing a psychiatrist. Moreover, he no longer objected to their rtionship and even took the initiative to look for An Xianming to discuss their marriage. Big Brother, I want to take Tingting and her child to Rongcheng after her condition improves. Then we will prepare a wedding and marry her. What do you think? At this point, Xue Zhengrong could only listen to him. Okay, as long as Tingting is fine, you can arrange it! Thank you for understanding. After a month of living together, Xue Yatings mental state finally recovered. Under the medical examination, her mind returned to normal. She knew everything that had happened in the past, but she did not know that the child had already been miscarried. She thought that she and An Xianming could finally be together, and the family of three could finally live together. An Xianming had already arranged for a flight back to Rongcheng. This time, Xue Yating was no longer fleeing to Rongcheng. Instead, An Xianming took her there. Her father had agreed. Xianming, please take good care of Tingting. Xue Zhengrong was very reluctant to leave. Dont worry, Ill take good care of Tingting and protect her with my life. An Xianming assured Xue Zhengrong. Chapter 2259 - Very Satisfied With This Place Chapter 2259: Very Satisfied With This ce Xue Yating held An Xianmings arm and smiled at her father. Daddy, dont worry! With Little Uncle here, Ill be fine. Well definitely live a good life. Okay, lets go! Goodbye, Daddy. I will miss you! Xue Yating hugged her father before leaving with An Xianming. Xue Zhengrong watched his daughter leave, his heart empty. He could not bear for her to leave, but there was nothing he could do. Perhaps all parents in the world were worried about their children like this! When they finally boarded the ne, An Xianming booked the first-ss cabin so that he could take care of Xue Yating and the child. Go to sleep, Tingting. Well be in Rongcheng when you wake up. Mm. Xue Yating looked into An Xianmings eyes and felt that there was a color in his eyes that she could not understand. But at this moment, she was in a state of excitement and had no time to think about it. After a long while, she finally fell asleep. Later, Xue Yating was woken up by the childs cries. She opened her eyes and saw An Xianming changing the babys diapers. Xue Yating looked at the mans clumsy movements and serious expression. Her gaze became gentler. She liked how considerate and gentle Little Uncle was. She believed that in the future, he would definitely be a good husband and a good father. After a long journey and nearly ten hours of flying, the ne finallynded at the airport in C Nations Rongcheng City. An Xianming and Xue Yating got into the car and drove back to the An family mansion. When she saw the An familys parents again, they still treated her like before. But Xue Yating did not know if she was overthinking it, but she felt that the atmosphere of the An family had be a bit heavier. Xue Yating noticed that An Jichuan was not around and asked, Is Nick here? He left Rongcheng. Dont worry about him. Lets eat, An Xianming said as he ced some food into her bowl. Xue Yating looked at An Zhitong who was sitting opposite her. An Zhitong had been staring at them the whole time. She only lowered her head after being red at by An Xianming. She thought that it was because of An Jichuans departure and did not think further. After settling down at the An family home, An Xianming began to prepare for their wedding while he was busy with thepanys affairs. In order to let Xue Yating have enough rest, he specially hired the best nanny and nanny to take care of the baby. Xue Yating did not have to do anything for the time being. Other than recuperating, she had to wait for the wedding. On this day, a custom-made wedding dress came to the door. Xue Yating tried on the wedding dress and An Xianming waited quietly outside the door. When he pushed the door open and saw her wearing a white veil, his eyes were filled with amazement. She was so beautiful! She was as pure as a snow lotus on a high mountain, bright and clear, making people want to keep her in their hearts forever. How is it, Little Uncle? Xue Yating lifted her skirt slightly and asked him shyly. An Xianming nodded and walked over. He held her hand and praised, Tingting, youre so beautiful. Youre the most beautiful bride Ive ever seen. Xue Yating was overjoyed. She felt happiness and sweetness from the bottom of her heart. Perhaps this was what love was like. One had to go through many twists and turns in order to achieve sess! In the following period of time, everything that was needed for the wedding was prepared. An Xianming took Xue Yating to look at their new homeaShui-Mo Lan Ting Residence The garden vi was very beautiful and the decorations were very warm. Xue Yating was very satisfied with this ce. Chapter 2260 - Why Wouldnt He Touch Her?

Chapter 2260: Why Wouldnt He Touch Her?

On the second month after she arrived in Rongcheng, the An family picked an auspicious day and held a private wedding for her and An Xianming. The wedding was not open to the public, and only the rtives and friends of the Xue and An families were invited. Overall, it was a secret. But it didnt matter. What Xue Yating wanted was just her and An Xianmings wedding. She didnt care if outsiders knew about it. On their wedding night, they stayed at the vi in the Shui-Mo Lan Ting Residence. The servants had all left, and the child had also stayed with the An family. Now, only the two of them were left in the vi. In the festive bedroom, An Xianming helped Xue Yating remove her headdress and remove her makeup. Okay, Tingting, go take a shower and rest early. You must be exhausted today. Okay. Xue Yating obediently went to take a shower and came out of the bathroom. When she returned to her room, she saw An Xianming sitting on the sofa reading a book. Xue Yating was a little shy and said, Uncle, you should go take a shower too! Mm. An Xianming put down the book in his hand and got up. He turned around and saw Xue Yating standing at the door. She had just taken a shower and her skin was glowing. She was wearing a semi-transparent negligee with a ck shirt underneath. It was very attractive. Seeing Xue Yating like this, An Xianming felt a surge of madness in his heart. His blood was flowing in reverse, but he could only suppress it with all his might, not letting himself have any inappropriate thoughts. Im going to take a shower. You sleep first. An Xianming smiled and walked past her into the bathroom. Xue Yating could not help but turn to look at his back. She felt that she was not attractive to men at all in this dress. Why did he act like he didnt see it? Xue Yatingy on the bed and waited patiently for him toe out. After taking a shower, An Xianming put on a ck bathrobe and came back from the bathroom. He realized that the woman on the bed was still awake. Still awake? Yes, Im waiting for you. Xue Yating stared at him with her big, sparkling eyes. She helped him lift the nket and waited for him toe up. They were already husband and wife and had a child. Xue Yating had already treated him as her husband and the person closest to her. Tonight was their wedding night. They no longer had to worry about anything. She was already prepared to be his woman again. An Xianmingy down beside her. Xue Yating waited for a while but did not see An Xianmings next move. She could not help but let her imagination run wild. Why was he unwilling to touch her? Now that they were husband and wife, wouldnt that mean they werepatible? Little Uncle Uhh? Do you not love me anymore? Xue Yating sounded a little aggrieved. When the man beside her heard this, he reached out his arm and pulled her into his embrace,forting her. How could that be? I love you. I love you very, very much. I love you more than you think. Then why arent you touching me? She raised her head and stared at his side profile. She wanted to look into his eyes and see what he was thinking. Oh, youve just recovered. Im worried, so So he was worried about her. Xue Yating felt that he was overthinking. She was not as weak as he thought. Over the past few months, under his meticulous care, her body had already recovered very well. She had basically returned to how she was before she gave birth. She felt that An Xianming had endured too much for her. He had endured for too long. Tonight, no matter what, she would give herself to him. Chapter 2261 - Irresistible

Chapter 2261: Irresistible

Im fine, little uncle Xue Yating took the initiative to hug him and nestled her head into his shoulder. An Xianming was filled with tenderness. The light fragrance from the womans body entered his nostrils and stimted his nerves. Although he tried his best to control himself, he could not resist such a seductive woman. An Xianming felt a fire burning in his body, spreading through his limbs and bones. He was conflicted by the two forces of contradiction and temptation in his heart. Especially when he heard her gentle calls, almost all of his rationality copsed. He suddenly turned over and pressed her down. His warm lips covered her sweet and soft lips. At this moment, it was as if thousands of electric currents were flowing through his heart. He was attracted to her beyond what words could express. However, just as he was about to break through, he remembered his mothers advice. An Xianming suddenly felt as if cold water had been poured over his head, and he instantly woke up. He stopped and let go of her in a panic. Xue Yating felt her body lighten. She opened her blurry eyes and saw the man frowning. Whats wrong, Little Uncle? Xue Yating was a little confused. Just a little more and they would have But why did he stop at thest step? Im sorry, Tingting. I Im not ready yet. An Xianmings eyes were filled with regret and guilt. Xue Yating thought that it was because he had been under too much pressure recently. She also heard that he had gotten into a car ident on the way to the airport in order to chase her. She wondered if it was because of the car ident that had caused some side effects to his body. So he couldnt touch her for the time being because he had his reasons? Could it be because of that? But the feeling he gave her just now was clearly normal. It didnt seem like there was a problem! Even though Xue Yating couldnt figure out what was going on, she understood himpletely and was willing to give him time to wait. She smiled and said, Its okay. Since thats the case, lets rest! An Xianmingy down again and Xue Yatingy in his arms. An Xianming kissed her forehead and apologized, Im really sorry, Tingting Shouldnt you change your mind? What? Were already married, and weve already be husband and wife. In the future, dont call me Tingting in private. I also dont want to call you Little Uncle. Ill call you husband, and youll call me wife. Just like other married couples, okay? Xue Yating made a request. An Xianming was silent for a moment before nodding. Okay, wifey! Hubby Xue Yating closed her eyes in satisfaction and hugged the mans waist. However, she did not see theplicated look in his eyes. On the night of their wedding, although the two of them did not do anything, they were chatting on the bed. It waste when Xue Yating fell asleep. An Xianming got up quietly and left the bedroom quietly. When she woke up, the sky was bright. Xue Yating opened her eyes and saw the man sleeping soundly beside her. She could not help but smile sweetly. She raised her head and looked at the mans handsome face. Like a young girl in love, she secretly pecked his face and then got off the bed happily. She nned to make a lovely breakfast for him so that he could eat it when he woke up. This should be what a wife should do! In the morning, An Xianming opened his eyes and realized that the girl beside him had already disappeared. He was slightly shocked. He lifted the nket and got out of bed to look for her outside. Chapter 2262 - Good Luck!

Chapter 2262: Good Luck!

In the end, he saw her in the kitchen. She was beating the eggs clumsily, but the eggs were very disobedient. They were dripping everywhere and there was a lot of egg on her hands. Xue Yating was not good at cooking. She had been living a luxurious life at home and never needed to cook. Now she wanted to wake up early to make breakfast for her husband, but she was stumped. Just as she was panicking, a big hand ced on her waist and gently pulled her over. The other hand took the tools in her hand and continued to cook. Xue Yating turned to look at him and asked in surprise, Honey, youre awake? Why dont you sleep a little longer? The man lowered his head slightly and his warm breathnded on her ear. Xue Yating felt a surge of electricity enter her body and she couldnt help but tremble slightly. Her cheeks began to heat up as she blushed. I want you to eat the breakfast I made for you, but I dont know how to make it. If you dont know how to do it, just let the servants do it in the future. Dont do it. An Xianming didnt need her to be hardworking and virtuous. He didnt marry her to let her do housework. He hoped that she could continue to live a carefree life and enjoy life as his wife. Okay. Xue Yating was happy to feel the mans love. She pursed her lips and watched him cook. The mans movements were swift and familiar. It was obvious that he had been cooking for a long time. Xue Yating could not help but ask, Hubby, youre really good at cooking! I remember you didnt know how to cook before! Just as Xue Yating finished speaking, An Xianming suddenly stopped what he was doing. But in just two seconds, he continued to cook and said with a smile, I learned itter on. Oh, then Ill be lucky in the future! Go wash up first. When youe outter, you can eat, An Xianming said. If it wasnt for his reminder, she would have forgotten that she had yet to wash her face andb her hair. Just washing her hands anding to cook would definitely make her look terrible. Xue Yating ran back to wash up and change her clothes. When she returned to the dining room, An Xianming had already served breakfast on the table and ced the warm milk in front of her. Honey, lets eat! Okay. Xue Yating sat down and ate breakfast with him. After breakfast, they went back to the An family home to make tea for their parents and visit their daughter. Honey, now that were married, shouldnt we give our daughter a name? Xue Yating asked. Yes, I do. Ive already thought about it. Can I call her An Yisu? Sure. It just so happens that my nickname is Su Su. Its very nice. Xue Yating especially liked her daughters new name. She said to her daughter, Su Su, from now on, you have a big name and a nickname. Su Su, do you like it? Look at her smile. When An Xianming saw the child smiling, he sighed silently in his heart. He was really afraid that if his wife learned the truth in the future, would she be sad? After that, Xue Yating lived a peaceful married life. Her main job every day was to apany her child. She also returned to the Doremi Music Center to be a music teacher. There werent many sses there, so she had enough free time to take care of her family. An Xianming had to go to work during the day, and the couple could only meet after work. They would usually eat at the An family home and go back to stay at Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence at night. They had been married for two months, but An Xianming had always treated Xue Yating with respect. Xue Yating really wanted to know when he would be willing to touch her. Chapter 2263 - Defeated

Chapter 2263: Defeated

Ever since they got to know each other, the only time they were together and had a child was when they were drugged. But until now, they had not done anything substantial. Xue Yating thought about it and decided not to be so cordial with An Xianming anymore. She had to at least establish a good rtionship with her husband. No matter what kind of side effects he had, even if they were really affected, she had to cure him. After making up her mind, the two of them turned off the lights and went to sleep that night. Xue Yating quietly took off all her clothes and reached into her husbands pajamas to tease him. All of a sudden, he grabbed her hand and asked in a husky voice, Honey, what are you doing? Since she was discovered, Xue Yating decided to go all out. She pulled her hand back and sat on his waist. She looked down at him and said, Honey, lets try it! An Xianming : Before he could respond, she had already bent down and sealed his lips with hers. In the face of the little womans passion, An Xianming could no longer remain indifferent. He had been enduring too much pain and suffering every day. However, all of her rationality waspletely destroyed at this moment. He also wanted to love the woman he loved in the most thorough, crazy, and domineering way. He wanted to possess herpletely. Tingting, think carefully. Once you choose me, you will have no regrets. An Xianming gently pushed her lips away and gasped. I dont regret it. I never regretted choosing to be with you. I only hope that you will love me fiercely, hubby Honey, I love you An Xianming hugged her tightly and took the initiative. He loved her fiercely and madly. It was their wedding night. After the breakthrough that night, the two of them spent every day loving each other. Every day when they came back from the An family mansion, the first thing the two of them did after entering the house was to make love and all the servants in the house were dismissed. They were the only ones in the whole vi. Every night, Xue Yating would be carried back to her bed by An Xianming while she slept. This was Xue Yatings real and happy life after marriage. However, this kind of life did notst long. An anonymous harassment message from an unknown numberpletely broke this peaceful and sweet life. [Dont you find your husband weird? Is he getting busier?] [Do you think he loves you?] [Did you notice the look in his eyes? Whats the difference?] [You are the stupidest woman Ive ever met. You will not have a good ending!] Xue Yating was confused by the sudden messages, but she was also curious. Who sent these messages? What does that mean? Wasnt her husband, An Xianming, doing well? They were together almost every day, loving each other every day. Was there a problem? At first, Xue Yating thought that someone might have sent the wrong message and did not take it seriously. She also did not tell An Xianming about this. After all, An Xianming had been busy with the matters of the An Group recently and was rather busy. He still had to satisfy her when he came back at night. Her heart ached so much. She would not believe a strangers message and question the person closest to her. Xue Yating did not think much of it. But when she received simr messages for the second and third time, and the messages became more and more outrageous each time, Xue Yating could no longer ignore them. Chapter 2264 - Someone Played A Trick

Chapter 2264: Someone yed A Trick

She tried to look for the other partys number, but it was restricted. [Do you know where he goes every night?] [He was very hardworking when he was with me. He really understood girls hearts!] When she received the anonymous message again, she was devastated. The messages were all telling her that her husband was having an affair. But when she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong. Her husband was with her every night! They loved each other every night. How could he have the energy to find another woman? Moreover, her uncle was definitely not that kind of man! [Youre crazy! Stop it! Get lost!] Xue Yating immediately replied, then deleted the contents of the message and threw her phone aside. Just then, her phone rang. She quickly picked it up and saw that it was An Xianming. Hey, honey? Are you up yet? The mans maic and pleasant voice traveled over, gently stirring her heart. I woke up a long time ago. Im already at work. Did you have breakfast? Yes. Xue Yating shook her head in her heart. Impossible. Little Uncle loved her very much. Little Uncle never forgot to care for her. Little Uncle would never betray her! Thinking of those harassment messages, Xue Yating really wanted to tell him, Oh right, husband, I have something to do Coincidentally, he heard someone talking on the phone. It sounded like his assistant had informed him that the meeting was over. In order not to disturb him from his work, Xue Yating decided to wait until they met at night. Okay, honey, you go ahead with your work. Well talk when you get home tonight. After the call ended, a colleague brought her a beautiful rectangr box. Sister Xue, here is your gift! Who sent it? I dont know. Xue Yating was very curious. She wanted to know who had given her something. She immediately opened the gift box. It turned out to be a beautiful bouquet of roses. Xue Yating found a card in the middle of the bouquet. He opened it and read: [To my dearest wife.] Well, it was from An Xianming. Other than him, she couldnt think of anyone else who would give her a present. Xue Yating was very happy to receive the flowers. She took them out and found a bottle to put them on her desk. Immediately after, a text message was sent. Hearing the notification of the message, Xue Yating felt a chill run down her spine. She was afraid that it was from that person again. She opened the message and saw that it was from An Xianming. [Honey, did you get the flowers? Do you like them? No matter how busy you are at work, dont forget to eat on time. I will check them when we get home. Be good, see you tonight!] Xue Yating read the message and felt warmth in her heart. Her husband had always cared for her and she could feel his love for her. So those anonymous messages from before must be a prank! Xue Yating tried to persuade herself not to think about those messy things. She taught the children to y the piano in peace and left work early in the afternoon. She went straight back to the An family home to visit her daughter, Su Su. Su Su had learned how to crawl. On the floor mat in the An familys living room, the little girl was trying her best to crawl. Her mother-inw, Rong Lihua, and her sister-inw, An Zhitong, were apanying the child. An Zhitong looked at Little Su on the ground and felt that she did not look like her brother. Mom, who do you think Su Su looks like? Why do I feel like she doesnt look like sister-inw or my brother? Chapter 2265 - Make It Clear

Chapter 2265: Make It Clear

Rong Lihua red at An Zhitong and scolded, What nonsense are you spouting?! Dont say such things again! If your sister-inw hears you, shell be in trouble! I was just joking! An Zhitong pouted, a little unhappy. Xue Yating listened to the conversation between the mother and daughter and felt a little ufortable in her heart. An Zhitong said that the child was not like her and An Xianming. What did she mean? Was she suspecting that the child was not An Xianmings? Xue Yating walked into the house and shouted, Mom, Im back! Rong Lihua saw hering in and quickly said to the child on the ground, Su Su, look whos back! Mommy is back! Su Su heard her and turned to see Xue Yatinging. She crawled towards her immediately. Su Su Xue Yating came up to her and hugged her daughter in her arms. She kissed the childs little face and turned to look at An Zhitong. Her eyes were cold as she said, Tongtong, remember this. Su Su is my daughter and also your big brothers daughter. If I hear you say such things again, dont me me for not giving you a good face! An Zhitong frowned and ran upstairs. Rong Lihua suddenly received a call. She took the phone and seemed to have a lot on her mind. She said to Xue Yating, Since youre back, Ill leave Su Su to you. I have something to do now. Okay, mom. Rong Lihua had to go out once or twice every day. Xue Yating did not know why she had to go out today, so she did not ask and did not want to meddle in other peoples business. Right now, she only wanted to take care of her child and live a good life. In the evening, Xue Yating received a call from An Xianming. He told her that he had a business meeting tonight and would not being back. He told her not to wait for him to eat. At night, not only did An Xianming note back, but even Rong Lihua did note back. Xue Yating, the Public Security Bureau, Zhenguo, and her sister-inw, An Zhitong, had dinner together. After dinner, Xue Yating handed the child to the nanny. She then sat in the An familys car and returned to Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence. An Xianming had not returned home yet. The whole vi was empty. She went upstairs alone, took a shower in her room, and waited patiently for her husband to return. Ding! The familiar voice of a text message sounded again. It sounded especially clear in the quiet night. Xue Yating thought it was a message from An Xianming, but this time it was from that mysterious anonymous sender. [Did you receive 99 red roses? Do you think red roses represent love?] [You dont deserve his love!] [You are just a shameless bitch who is upying two mens bodies at the same time! You are so disgusting!] After reading these messages, Xue Yating felt a chill down her spine. The other party actually knew that she had received roses today? And how did that person even know exactly how many roses there were? Xue Yatings hands trembled as she read thest sentence. This was too much. Why was this person always haunting her and sending more and more messages? What did she mean by upying two mens bodies at the same time? Is it illegal for her to be with her husband? Xue Yating was annoyed by the messages. She threw her phone away and covered herself with the nket. She thought about it and made up her mind that when An Xianming came back tonight, she would definitely rify everything. After waiting for a long time, she finally heard the sound of an engineing from outside. Xue Yating immediately got up from the bed, put on her slippers, and ran to the window to look. She saw An Xianmings car parked downstairs. He got out of the car, but there was another woman who got out with him. Chapter 2266 - Suspicion

Chapter 2266: Suspicion

Xue Yatings heart sank when she suddenly saw the woman. Even though she did not want to suspect her husband, those strange messages were like termites that had burrowed into her bones. They kept biting her, making her heart feel especially terrible. She could not care less and ran straight down the stairs. In the living room, she saw the woman An Xianming had brought in. She was a little old. Hubby! Who is she? Xue Yating stared at the woman and asked suspiciously. An Xianming walked over and hugged her, introducing her to her. This is Sister Ling, I specially invited her to take care of you. Take care of me? Arent there servants at home? Xue Yating was skeptical about An Xianming suddenly hiring a nanny to take care of her. Its different. Sister Ling knows about nutrition. She will be in charge of your nutritional diet in the future. An Xianming then pointed to the direction of the room and ordered her to settle down. He saw Xue Yating pouting and sulking. He looked down at her angry little face and said, Why are you angry? Xue Yating stared at his handsome face and said angrily, The two of us are fine at home, and I dont need any extra nutrition. All in all, she did not like the sudden addition of another person at home to affect their rtionship. He took Xue Yating upstairs and said, All right, Im doing this for your own good. I hope that you can be fair and chubby. We can only have a child after youve recovered! Who wants to give birth to your child? Xue Yating was a little angry. She broke away from him and ran straight into the house. An Xianming followed her in and pulled her back into his arms. He hugged her from behind and pressed his warm lips against her ear, gently teasing her. Dont you want to give birth to my child again? The man turned her face and moved closer to her lips, wanting to kiss her. Xue Yating turned around and grabbed his tie. She looked up and said, Honey, I have something to ask you. Okay, tell me An Xianming had already reached his hand into her pajamas and was bing more and more impudent. He also kissed her, not giving her any chance to breathe. She was already pressed onto the big bed by him. Xue Yating supported his body with her hands. Honey, listen to me Mm? Im listening! An Xianming nodded, his eyes burning. Who did you go out with today to get the flowers? Xue Yating asked. Why would I suddenly ask that? I just want to know if you have a woman you like outside? Xue Yating finally asked this question. She was so excited that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She was very worried that she would hear an affirmative answer. Honey, are you suspecting me? No Im just asking Honey, do you know how much I love you? I love you more than I love myself. For you, I can even give up my life. I also secretly swore that I will only love you in this life and will be responsible for you until the end. If you dont believe me, then Im really wronged! Do you want to see my heart? Ill take it out and show you right now, okay? An Xianmings gentle words shattered Xue Yatings doubts bit by bit. She suddenly realized that it was a very stupid thing to be suspicious of her husband. An Xianming had watched her grow up and waited for her for 18 years. If he didnt love her, he wouldve gotten together with someone else long ago. Im sorry, honey I shouldnt have doubted you! Chapter 2267 - The Suspicion Becoming Stronger

Chapter 2267: The Suspicion Bing Stronger

Xue Yating took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and looked into his gentle and deep eyes. An Xianming stared at her for a few seconds and finally kissed her. When the two of them were together, Xue Yatings heart was once again filled by the man. She felt that as long as she was with An Xianming, she would not be afraid of any demons or monsters from the outside world. After their lovemaking, An Xianming carried Xue Yating to the bathroom to take a shower. He then helped her dry her hair and body and carried her back to the bed. Before she fell asleep, he brought her a cup of warm milk. Be good, drink the milk. Honey, I dont want to drink milk today. In order to replenish her nutrition, An Xianming would prepare her a ss of milk every night. It will help you sleep. Xue Yating had no choice but to finish her milk. The milk was indeed very helpful to sleep. After Xue Yating finished drinking the milk, she fell asleep not long after. She had a good nights sleep and did not know when An Xianming had quietly left the room. At dawn, An Xianming came back from the hospital and quietlyy down next to the sleeping woman. He looked at her gently for a moment and kissed her on her forehead before closing his tired eyes. After a short nap, An Xianmings phone rang and he woke up on time. The woman next to him was still sleeping. An Xianming did not wake her up. He got out of bed alone, quietly closed the door, and left the house after telling Sister Ling who had woken up early. When Xue Yating woke up, the man beside her was long gone. At this time, she remembered the message notification on her phone and took a look at it. It was that anonymous message again! [Are you looking for your husband? Do you know where he goes every night? You dont know anything, idiot!] How depressing! Xue Yating was furious that she had received such a harassment message early in the morning. She threw her phone on the nket and got out of bed. She looked around the room but could not find An Xianming. She only found Sister Ling in the kitchen. Sister Ling, did my husband go outst night? Xiao Ling was shocked by the sudden question. She turned around and saw Xue Yating. She answered respectfully, No, sir didnt go anywhere. Xue Yating stared at Sister Ling without blinking. But Sister Ling did not dare to look her straight in the eye. It was obvious that she was not telling the truth. Could it be that An Xianming really went outst night? But something was wrong! Every night, her little uncle woulde back to rest with her. When did he leave? Could it be after she fell asleep? Xue Yating could only ask An Xianming when she saw him at night. During the day, she went to attend lessons at the Doremi Music Center. In the afternoon, she went back to the An family home to apany her daughter. After dinner, she went back to Shui-mo Lan Ting Court as usual. What time did you leave this morning? Xue Yating asked. You were still sleeping when I left. I couldnt bear to wake you up. When An Xianming saw his wife, he first gave her an intimate hug and then dragged her upstairs. Xue Yating noticed the sh of exhaustion in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. You must be very busy recently, right? You dont look like youve rested well. Chapter 2268 - Unable To Reject

Chapter 2268: Unable To Reject

Yeah, Im a little busy. Ive been busy at thepanytely. An Xianming ced his body on top of hers and rested his chin on her head. He carried her into the room, closed the door, and pressed her against the door, kissing her passionately. The mans kiss was overwhelming, and Xue Yating could not resist it at all. Very soon, she was kissed until her whole body went limp and she fell into his arms. After a round of loving, Xue Yating felt dizzy. An Xianming also thoughtfully brought her a ss of warm milk for her to drink. In fact, she did not want to drink it, but she could not reject his good intentions. She could only force herself to drink the milk that she did not like to drink. After drinking the milk, she fell asleep again. An Xianming put away the empty ss and walked out of the bedroom. When he saw Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling immediately told him what Xue Yating had asked her about during the day. After Madam woke up this morning, she asked me where you wentst night. What did you say? I said you didnt go anywherest night. Okay. Remember what I told you. Dont say anything you shouldnt. Yes, sir. An Xianming put down his cup and gave Sister Ling a few more words of advice before driving away. When Xue Yating woke up the next day, she saw An Xianming lying beside her. But he looked tired and haggard. Theoretically speaking, he should have recovered after a nights rest. Why did he give off the feeling that he had not slept at allst night? Because of the harassment information, the suspicion that Xue Yating had tried hard to suppress surfaced again. Did he go out after she fell asleep? If there was, where did he go? Xue Yating felt that it was necessary for her to find out her husbands whereabouts. Only by doing so could she live her life in peace. That night, after having sex with An Xianming, Xue Yating pretended to fall asleep. An Xianming saw that she had fallen asleep and did not bring her any milk. After a while, Xue Yating heard some rustling and guessed that it was An Xianming changing. It was already sote. Was he really going out? After that, she heard the sound of the door opening and closing and the sound of footsteps leaving. It was very soft. The moment the door closed, Xue Yating immediately got up from the bed, changed into her own clothes, and followed her out. However, she ran into Sister Ling. Sister Ling suddenly appeared from the darkness and almost scared her. Madam, are you still awake? She was shocked to see Xue Yating awake. She subconsciously looked in the direction where the car had left. You should sleep first. Ill go to the old mansion to see the child. Xue Yating made up an excuse and went straight to the car that An Xianming had bought for her. Previously, she had thought that it was a waste for him to buy a car, but now it just happened toe in handy. She followed An Xianming to a bar in the city. When she saw An Xianming parking his car and entering the bar, Xue Yating stopped her car and followed him in. She was in a hurry and did not notice that Sister Ling was chasing after her. Xue Yating followed him in and saw An Xianming entering one of the private rooms. She quietly went up to the private room to eavesdrop. She wanted to hear who he was meeting at thiste hour. He could vaguely hear a womans voiceing from inside. It sounded very familiar. Are you really not going to tell your wife the truth? Xue Yating could tell that the voice belonged to the eldest daughter of the Shen family, Shen Ranran. What did she mean? Also, could it be that the person An Xianming met every night was Shen Ranran? Chapter 2269 - Watch Your Mouth!

Chapter 2269: Watch Your Mouth!

You better stay out of my business! An Xianmings voice was especially cold and deep. Moreover, his tone seemed to have changed. Xue Yating could not describe what had changed. Arent you afraid that she will hate you if she finds out? I wont let her know. You better watch your mouth! An Xianmings voice was full of warning. From his tone, it was clear that he and Shen Ranran were not in that kind of rtionship. Otherwise, he would not have used such a tone to talk. Xue Yating wanted to continue listening, but the two people in the room might have lowered their voices or they might not have spoken, so she could not hear anything. Even though she only heard a few random words, it was enough to shock Xue Yating. Their conversation proved that An Xianming was hiding something from her! What is it? She was getting more and more curious! Suddenly, she heard footsteps and the sound of a door lock turning. Xue Yating quickly hid in the shadows and saw An Xianminging out of the room But at this moment, An Xianming was filled with a cold murderous aura. This was the first time she felt this kind of feeling. In short, it was so unfamiliar that she couldnt believe that the man in front of her was the uncle she was familiar with, An Xianming. An Xianming left the room. After he left, Xue Yating decided to go in and ask Shen Ranran. She pushed open the door of the private room and walked in. Her sudden appearance frightened Shen Ranran. Why why are you here? Xue Yating did not want to beat around the bush and said directly, My husband came to see you just now. I heard your conversation. Can you tell me what you are talking about? What truth? Is he hiding something from me? Can you please tell me? Xue Yatings tone was slightly pleading. After all, she and Shen Ranran could be considered love rivals. Now that she had a favor to ask of him, she naturally had to humble herself. Shen Ranran looked at her in surprise and asked, Did you hear what we were talking about? Mm. Im sorry, I cant tell you anything. Ive already promised Xianming that I wont tell anyone. If you want to know, why dont you ask him yourself? I asked him, but he wouldnt tell me anything! Then I cant help you even if I want to. Shen Ranran shrugged helplessly. Ranran, I beg you, can you tell me? Xue Yating lowered her body again. Shen Ranranughed coldly. Ha, you also have a favor to ask of me? She had not forgotten how Xue Yating had insulted her in front of everyone. Therefore, even if she knew something, she would not tell her. Xue Yating did not manage to find out anything from Shen Ranran. She walked out of the bathroom disappointedly and drove back to Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence. Just as she reached home, she saw An Xianming sitting in the living room. Seeing that she was back, he got up and asked, Wife, where did you go? Why are you back? Xue Yating was even more surprised to see An Xianming. I heard from Sister Ling that you havent had breakfast yet. I especially bought you your favorite soup dumplings. Come and try them! An Xianming walked over and took her hand, leading her to the dining room. After they were seated, Xiao Ling came out of the kitchen and served them soup dumplings, crystal shrimp dumplings, century eggs and lean meat porridge. Xue Yating looked at the food on the table and suddenly felt a little guilty. Her husband had been so good to her and specially bought her favorite food toe back early, but she was still suspicious of him. Chapter 2270 - Hiding It On Purpose

Chapter 2270: Hiding It On Purpose

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But when she thought of what she had overheard, she couldnt help but feel uneasy. Before she picked up her chopsticks, Xue Yating mustered her courage and asked, Hubby, are you hiding something from me? What could I be hiding from you? An Xianming had only learned that Xue Yating had followed him to the Qing dynasty after receiving a report from Sister Ling. That was why he had turned back and bought breakfast for her. Dont you want to exin your private meeting with Shen Ranran? An Xianming frowned and asked, You followed me? Im sorry Im not I just Xue Yating did not know how to describe her feelings. An Xianming grabbed her little hand and held it in his palm. I know youre worried about me. Actually, I didnt mean to hide anything from you. Its just that there have been some problems in thepany recently. I didnt want you to worry, so I didnt tell you. Dont worry, I can handle it myself. Xue Yating did not know whether he was telling the truth or not. She asked anxiously, Then did you go out every night? An Xianming suddenlyughed and kissed her on the forehead. He asked, Dont you know whether I went out or not? Dont you have this little bit of confidence in your husband? Thinking about it carefully, An Xianming had always been by her side. Every night, they would be together. When she woke up in the morning, he was also by her side. Whether it was the weekend or any other time, apart from working during the day, he would basically apany her. It was as if someone was trying to sow discord between them. Realizing that her actions were inappropriate, Xue Yating apologized in time. Im sorry, Hubby. I shouldve chosen to believe you. I was too stupid! Dont me yourself. Just remember that I love you more than anything. Xue Yating chose to trust her man. From that day onwards, she changed her phone and never received any anonymous messages. The days went back to normal, and the rtionship between her and An Xianming grew deeper and deeper, bing more concerned about each other. An Xianming had to fly to another country to deal with some problems. Im not at home. You have to take good care of yourself. If you have any problems, you can tell Sister Ling and you can also tell Mom. Before leaving, An Xianming reminded her repeatedly. I know. Im not a kid. I can take care of myself. But you should take care of yourself too. Mm. Dont worry. Ill be back soon. Three days after An Xianming left, Xue Yating received another call from an unknown number. Since she had not copied everyones number on the new phone, she did not know whose number it was. Xue Yating picked up the call and a deep male voice came through. Come to the VIP 909 at Rongcheng Central Hospital now. You will know the truth. Hey, who are you? What do you mean? No one answered and the person hung up. Xue Yating stared at her phone screen, her heart fluttering. The truth This word was too attractive. She considered for a moment and finally decided to go out. Rongcheng Central Hospital. He had juste here for a checkup in the morning and now he was here. What kind of secret was hidden here? Xue Yating went to the VIP floor and found Room 909. Chapter 2271 - Something Happened To Him

Chapter 2271: Something Happened To Him

Xue Yating saw a lot of medical staff rushing in and out. She went up to the two nurses and asked, Excuse me, what happened here? The nurse answered casually, Its Mr. An Xianming, the president of the An Group. Hes in trouble. Xue Yating grabbed the nurses hand in panic. How is that possible? An Xianming should be abroad right now. How could something happen to him? Why would we lie to you? Ten months ago, Mr. An got into a serious car ident and was sent to our hospital. Although he was saved by emergency treatment, he became brain dead. He has been lying in our hospital until now. Today, his heart suddenly failed and the doctor is trying his best to save him. Please make way, dont hinder our work here! The nurse pushed Xue Yating away and they left in a hurry. Xue Yating stood where she was, her heart clenching and trembling uncontrobly. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave in the North Pole. It was so cold that it was bone-chilling. She could not believe what she had just heard. It must be an illusion. It was all a dream. It was all fake! Her husband was abroad. She would call him now. Xue Yating immediately gave An Xianming a call with her trembling hand. Not long after, the call went through and a familiar voice came from the other side. Hello, wife? Hubby.. Her voice trembled with panic. Honey, whats wrong? Where are you now? An Xianming asked. Im at the hospital. They said you Before she could finish her sentence, a nurse knocked into her elbow and her phone fell to the ground. Her mind was in a mess. She had lost the ability to distinguish who she should believe. She did not bother to pick up her phone. She held onto the wall and staggered into the ward. She saw a few doctors using a defibritor to give emergency treatment to the man on the bed. She grabbed one of the doctors by his shirt and asked, Doctor, who who is he? Who else could it be but An Xianming? She would recognize him even if he turned into ashes. What was going on? An Xianming, president of the An Group. Who are you to him? I Xue Yating burst into tears. She kept shaking her head, denying what she was seeing. No! Hes not An Xianming! An Xianming is now abroad! Are you guys mistaken? She had just talked to An Xianming on the phone. How could she be wrong? The hospital would never make such a basic mistake. His medical record shows that Mr. An was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment ten months ago due to a car ident. However, his condition was especially serious. In the end, he was diagnosed as brain dead. He has been staying in our hospital and has never left. Xue Yating was thunderstruck. She wanted to push the doctor away to get a closer look, but the doctors stopped her. They were trying to save the man on the bed, but it was toote. The heartbeat on the ECG monitor finally became a straight line. The doctors shook their heads helplessly. Inform the family that Mr. An died of heart failure. Weve already done our best. Xue Yating stood at the door of the ward. Her tears had already blurred her eyes. She saw the doctor covering the man with a white sheet. No, no, no. It must not be true! The doctor stopped her and asked, Who are you? Im his wife. After Xue Yating revealed her identity with tears in her eyes, the doctor stopped holding her back. Chapter 2272 - A Bad Feeling

Chapter 2272: A Bad Feeling

At this moment, her heart was in extreme pain. Her footsteps were heavy as if they were filled with lead. She walked to the side of the bed and was only a few steps away, but it was as if she had exhausted all of her strength and walked for a century. His hands trembled as he slowly lifted the sheet. A pale and familiar face appeared in front of him. He had deep facial features and a pair of thick eyebrows. Who else could it be but her uncle? At this moment, Xue Yating was overwhelmed by grief. Shey on the bed and cried hysterically. After crying for a while, she raised her tear-stained face and shouted, Hubby, are you joking with me? Youre abroad. We even talked on the phone just now. You cant be dead. Wake up, wake up, tell me what happened. What should I do? Which one is the real you? Wake up! I want you to tell me yourself. Say it! Didnt you say you would love me forever and never leave me? Why An Xianmings assistant rushed into the room and saw Xue Yating lying on the bed. What are you doing here? Xue Yating raised her teary eyes and saw that it was An Xianmings assistant, Xiao Luo. She grabbed him and asked, You came at the right time! Who do you think is lying here? Where is An Xianming now? Xiao Luo did not know how to answer. Thinking of the An familys advice, he could only brace himself and tell her, Madam, this is this is Young Master Ji Chuan. Youre lying! Do you think I cant even differentiate between Xianming and Ji Chuan? Even though they were twins, they were twins. They were simr in all aspects, but very different. Xue Yating could not ept Xiao Luos answer. Youre lying through your teeth! The person lying here is clearly An Xianming! Then let me ask you, who is that An Xianming who went abroad for business? Xue Yating was more willing to believe what the doctor and nurse said. After all, she had long been suspicious of the man who lived with her. She had always suspected that he was hiding something from her. Now that the evidence was in front of her, she finally understood something. That was, her husband might not be her husband. He might very well be an imposter! And the real An Xianming had left her forever. Xue Yating fell back onto the bed and cried. Assistant Xiao Luo quietly left the ward. The first thing he did was to make a long-distance call to An Jichuan and report what had happened in the hospital to him. At this time, An Jichuan had already finished his work early and was rushing to the airport. From the moment he received Xue Yatings call, his heart began to panic. An ominous feeling lingered in his heart. He guessed that something might have happened in Rongcheng, so he wanted to fly back to Rongcheng as soon as possible. It just so happened that Xiao Luos call confirmed his guess. After knowing the situation, he became even more uneasy. Xue Yating finally found out what she had been trying to hide. Before he left the country, he had already made all the necessary arrangements. He also told the hospital that if anything happened to his brother, he should be the first to inform him. His assistant, Xiao Luo, was also trustworthy. It was impossible for him to be the one who had told her. So who was the one who secretly told Xue Yating about it? After thinking about it, a face gradually appeared in his mind. An Jichuan clenched his fists in anger and mmed them against the wall. How dare she ignore his warning! Chapter 2273 - Its All Over!

Chapter 2273: Its All Over!

An Jichuan rushed back to Rongcheng from abroad and met his parents first. Her parents knew the whole story. From the time An Xianming got into a car ident and becameatose, to the time when they decided to let An Jichuan rece An Xianming, they all knew about it. They only kept it a secret from the outside world. They were worried that An Xianmings ident would affect the stability of the An Group, so they wanted An Jichuan to rece An Xianming for a while. They hoped that after An Xianming woke up, everything would return to normal. Unfortunately, instead of waiting for An Xianming to wake up, they waited only for his death. Seeing hime back, Rong Lihua hugged him and cried, Ji Chuan, what should we do now? Your big brother left just like that! Dad, mom An Jichuan was also very sad. During this period of time, he hade to the hospital every night to watch over his brother, hoping that he would wake up soon. But now, everything was over! After seeing his brothers body, An Jichuan asked about Xue Yatings condition. After learning from his parents that Xue Yating was hospitalized due to grief, An Jichuan rushed to the ward to visit her. He was about to face Xue Yating. He did not know what identity he should use to face her. He felt conflicted and afraid. The moment he opened the door to the ward, his fingers trembled and his heart was extremely heavy. He took a deep breath before he dared to walk in. Xue Yatingy on the bed, her face as pale as paper. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyshes were wet. Even though she was unconscious, her face was filled with sadness. Seeing Xue Yating like this made An Jichuans heart ache. He could not help but tear up. He sat down on the bed and sighed softly. He could not help but hold her slender hand and look at her quietly, longing for this moment. He knew that once she woke up, everything would be broken. They would never be able to return to the sweet times they had before! Xue Yating woke up slowly. The sadness that had umted in her heart had yet to dissipate. When she woke up, the image of An Xianming lying on the bed appeared in her mind. Her wet eyshes had yet to dry, and new tears poured out from her eyes. She was so sad that she still could not ept her little uncles death. Xue Yating felt something wrapped around her hand. She turned her head slightly and saw An Xianmings handsome face through her tears. Her eyes widened in shock. Hubby She struggled to sit up and wiped her tears away. She tried hard to see the person in front of her. A warm and dry warmth came from her palm. Xue Yating seemed to have touched something that she could not touch. She screamed and flung his hand away immediately. You youre not An Xianming! Who are you? The An Xianming in front of him had messy hair, messy stubble, and red eyes. He looked exhausted and wretched. Im sorry, Tina It looked like An Xianming was still alive, but his voice had changed back to his own. He called her Tina then he was An Jichuan turned his head and removed the thinyer of fake skin on his face. He turned his head back and revealed a handsome but tired face. How is that possible? Are you An Jichuan? Why? Why are you doing this? Xue Yating felt like she was about to break down. An Xianming had been sleeping in the hospital for ten months, and the man she was married to was An Jichuan? Im sorry Chapter 2274 - So Despicable

Chapter 2274: So Despicable

Im sorry An Jichuans eyes were red as he watched Xue Yating distancing herself from him. It was as if he was being stabbed by a knife and he was bleeding non-stop. Sorry? Whats the use of apologizing? Little Uncle was hospitalized in a car ident, and you pretended to be him to be with me. What are your intentions? Xue Yating red at him with tears in her eyes. She had already thought of the man in front of her as an evil viin in An Xianmings clothes! She lied to her people, her heart, and her feelings. She had thought that she had married her uncle and lived with him until now. But now she realized that everything was just a meticulously designed trap. I An Jichuan stroked his hair with a pained expression. He could not exin the truth because he was afraid that the truth would be too cruel and would hurt her even more. It was his choice to take this step back then. He had already expected this day toe. But when the day came, he realized that he was not the only one who was hurt. You cant exin it, can you? I shouldve seen through your true colors! An Jichuan! Youre not a good person at all! I trusted you and treated you like an old ssmate! But youre actually so despicable Get lost! I dont want to see you at all! Xue Yating hated herself for being blind and trusting him wrongly. She did not want to see this person at all. Seeing that he was not willing to leave, Xue Yating lifted the nket and wanted to leave the ward. As long as she was in the same room as him, she would find it hard to breathe. It was unbearable. But she was too weak. The moment she got off the bed, she fell forward. Luckily, An Jichuan was quick enough to catch her. Tina Get lost! Dont touch me! Xue Yating kept hitting him with her hands, trying to chase him away. She was in a hysterical state. An Jichuan pressed her down on the bed and stared at her with his red eyes. Tina, I never wanted to lie to you! But you should at least give me a chance to exin! Do you think I wanted to do this? Xue Yating was stunned by him. She red at him angrily. Fine, tell me! An Jichuan let go of her and fell back into the chair. He tried his best to control his emotions and took a deep breath. If you hadnt been taken away, Big Brother wouldnt have gotten into a car ident on his way to the airport. When I arrived, he was already almost dying. It was him who entrusted you to me after the ident and told me to take good care of you Tears fell down An Jichuans face. He covered his eyes and sobbed for a long time. Then what happened? You pretended to be him and got close to me? After that, your father called the An family and said that you had a mental problem. He wanted my big brother to visit you. But at that time, my big brother was already in a vegetative state. We were worried that it would be a greater blow if we told you this news, so we came up with this n. In the beginning, I only wanted to take good care of you and cure you of your illness in ce of Big Brother. I even wanted to wait for Big Brother to wake up before I quietly leave to fulfill your wish. But after we got married, you knew what happened. I couldnt reject you and I couldnt hide it anymore Xue Yating really did not expect so many things to happen after she was brought back to the country. She knew everything that happened after that. Thinking of An Xianming, Xue Yating closed her eyes in pain. Tears streamed down her face. She had let her Little Uncle down. Chapter 2275 - Lost The Right

Chapter 2275: Lost The Right

In the beginning, An Jichuan had always treated her with respect and was unwilling to touch her. It was she who had taken the initiative to beg him to love her in order to break the awkwardness between husband and wife. The truth was already set in stone. I dont believe it! I dont believe it I dont believe it! You made it up! Youre a big liar! Youre a liar! Xue Yating refused to face reality. She rushed over and kept hitting him. An Jichuan stood still and let her vent for a while before he grabbed her wrist. Tina! Can you face the truth? My brother is no longer here, and my sadness is no less than yours! You bastard! Leave! I dont want to see you! Please leave! Xue Yating could not listen to anything. She copsed to the ground and sobbed. An Jichuan knew that it was hard for her to ept reality for the time being, so he gave her time to digest it. He turned around and walked out of the ward, his back lonely. Tina, you know that he loves you, but you dont know that I love you too. Ive loved you for ten years! I promised him that I would take good care of you! Thest sentence was not empty words but his promise to An Xianming. The An family began to take care of An Xianmings funeral. An Jichuan had no choice but to return to his original identity. After removing his mask for so long, not only did he not feel relieved, but he also felt even more depressed. The happy family was suddenly gone. The distance between him and Xue Yating became even further. In one night, she became his sister-inw again. At An Xianmings funeral, she was dressed in ck and was heartbroken. He wanted to stand by her side andfort her, but he had lost the right to do so. After losing her husband, Xue Yating had been sad for a long time. But for the sake of her young daughter, she still chose to face it head-on. After the funeral, Xue Yating did not return to Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence because it was the ce where she and An Jichuan had lived. Their memories were everywhere. Now she finally understood what those messages meant. They said that she was upying two men at the same time. An Xianming, whom she loved, yet she had married An Jichuan. She thought she was marrying An Xianming, but in reality, she was marrying An Jichuan. Now, without An Xianming, she had lost the meaning to stay. That marriage was just a ridiculous farce. How could she continue to stay in the An family? Xue Yating decided to leave. Before she left, she went to Shui-mo Lan Ting residence to pack her things. When she came downstairs with her luggage, she saw An Jichuan in the living room. She did not stop and continued to walk down the stairs with her luggage. When they brushed past each other, An Jichuan grabbed her wrist and asked, Why are you leaving? This is not my home. Of course I have to leave! Little Uncle is no longer here. Do you think I still have to stay? Xue Yating did not look at him. She stared coldly at the door. Her attitude showed that they were not even friends anymore. Dont go! Tina! Please stay! Xue Yating broke free from his grip and warned him, What right do you have to make me stay? Dont forget that Im your sister-inw! Nothing exists between us! Dont even think about it! She picked up her suitcase and was about to leave, but An Jichuan chased after her and blocked her with his body, closing the door behind him. Chapter 2276 - Better Destroy

Chapter 2276: Better Destroy

Who said theres nothing between us? Im the one whos married to you! Im also the one who sleeps with you every night! Do you think its possible to erase those memories? An Jichuan did not want to let her go. If she left, they might never meet again. No matter what, I dont want to see you! Xue Yating turned her head and did not want to look at him again. Fine! I can disappear from your sight! But if you really love my big brother and still have some conscience, then you can stay and mourn for my big brother for three years! After three years, no one will stop you from going anywhere! An Jichuans request was not excessive at all. In Rongcheng, when the husband died, it was indeed a three-year mourning period. It would be three years before the woman could remarry or whatever. The mans family had no right to interfere with their freedom. After pondering for a moment, Xue Yating agreed. Okay! I will do it! Just like that, Xue Yating did not leave Rongcheng. She really stayed behind to mourn for An Xianming. The news of An Xianmings death spread like wildfire throughout the international entertainment circle. After all, as an internationally renowned director, his death had a huge impact on the entertainment industry. The works that he had directed in the past were also dug out. One after another, the huge works became ssics and were yed on a loop. Many people missed him and mourned for him. As An Xianmings best friend when he was alive, Huo Yunshen brought his wife Jing Xi to Rongcheng to pay respects to him. Jing Xi met Xue Yating and learned about what had happened between her and An Xianming. She expressed her regret and even med herself. If she hadnt urged her to elope with An Xianming back then, the tragedy today might not have happened. She had an undeniable responsibility for this matter. But Xue Yating had never regretted it. The dead are gone, the living are strong. Xue Yating chose to face life with determination. After she moved out of the Innd Court, she moved into the An family mansion and stayed with her daughter. The An Group was officially taken over by An Jichuan. After settling the affairs of the An Group, An Jichuan met with Shen Ranran. In his brothers grave, Shen Ranran was wearing a ck dress and holding a bouquet of flowers. Shen Ranran looked at the back of the man standing in front of the tombstone. He looked so much like An Xianming. Shen Ranran could not help but feel a little infatuated. How much did she like the An brothers? When she was young, she was madly in love with An Jichuan and could not get him. When she grew up, she fell in love with An Xianming at first sight and pursued him bitterly. But these two men werepletely ignoring her, treating her feelings like grass. This made her feel very unfair. Especially when she learned that the two brothers were in love with a woman, Xue Yating, she felt a sense of destruction. If she couldnt get it, she would rather destroy it. Now that An Xianming was gone, only An Jichuan was left. Shen Ranran realized that she still couldnt forget him. If she could not marry An Xianming, it would be just as good if she could marry An Jichuan. Thinking of this, Shen Ranran strode confidently towards the man. When she got close, she put on a sad face and said, Ji Chuan, Im here. She ced the flower in front of An Xianmings tombstone and stared at the handsome face of the man in the ck and white portrait for a while before turning to look at the man beside her. Why did you call me here? Why did you do it? An Jichuan did not turn his head. His voice was so cold that it sounded like it wasing from the distant sky. What? Chapter 2277 - Strike First

Chapter 2277: Strike First

You were the one who sent those messages to Tina, werent you? You were also the one who informed the Xue family, right? If it werent for you, my brother wouldnt have died! Do you know what I want to do now? I want to strangle you to death! An Jichuan suddenly turned around and grabbed her neck, staring at her coldly. Shen Ranran pushed his hand away and said, No Its not me Ji Chuan An Jichuan pinched her until she could not breathe. Her face was red from holding her breath. When she could not breathe properly, he threw her to the ground. Cough, cough, cough Shen Ranrans neck was in pain. She had felt the breath of death just now. An Jichuan was enveloped by Xiao Sus murderous aura like a demon from hell. You should take responsibility for everything youve done! Ji Chuan, I really dont know what youre talking about. What message? Ive never sent any messages! Also, I wasnt the one who informed the Xue family. Although I know about it, I wont do anything to hurt your brother. Youd better investigate it thoroughly first! Shen Ranran pretended to be innocent. You can deny it! You better not let me find out its you! Otherwise, I wont let you off! After An Jichuan warned her coldly, he walked past Shen Ranran and left the cemetery. He would investigate further because the warning had confirmed that his brothers heart failure was not a normal death. The autopsy report had found a type of poison. This also meant that someone had secretly harmed An Xianming. Otherwise, he might not have suddenly died from exhaustion. As she watched the familiar figure disappear, Shen Ranrany limp in front of the tombstone. She looked up at the mans face on the tombstone and suddenly felt a little guilty. A gust of cold wind blew and she couldnt help but shiver. Feeling guilty, she quickly got up and ran. She would not let An Jichuan find out anything. If he insisted on not letting it go, then sorry, she had to make the first move to protect herself. After An Jichuan took over the An Group, some negative public opinion against him gradually surfaced. There were rumors that An Jichuan had deliberately caused An Xianmings car ident in order to obtain the An Groups inheritance. He even vividly described the conflict and power struggle between the An brothers. An Jichuan did not want Xue Yating to misunderstand him. He knew that he had done something wrong when it came to handling rtionships, but what was wrong with loving someone? Xue Yating also saw the news. She said that she did not want to believe it, but her heart was affected. She met An Jichuan at the An family mansion. He wanted to say something to her, but she only red at him hatefully, scolded him as a murderer, and left. An Jichuan felt wronged. He had always been on good terms with his big brother, and it was not as the outside world had said. The only contradiction was that he had wanted to confess to Xue Yating at that time, and his brother had stopped him. It made him feel very upset. But he had never thought of harming his brother. He did not know how to redeem his image in Xue Yatings heart. He was afraid that it would be very difficult to do so. Some hatred would be hard to get rid of once it took root in his heart. Ever since Xue Yating moved back to the old mansion, An Jichuan had been living in Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence. The two had not seen each other since thest time they met. If not for what happened next, he might not have had the chance to meet Xue Yating for a while. Chapter 2278: Intense Joy Chapter 2278: Intense Joy Xue Yating had passed out during a lecture at the Doremi Music Center and was sent to the hospital. An Jichuans assistant had bought some stomach medicine for him and happened to bump into him. When he received the news, he immediately rushed over to ask about the doctors condition. The answer he got was: Mrs. An has been pregnant for more than a month, and she has a twin pregnancy. But her body is a little weak, thats why she fainted. My wifea| Oh no, my sister-inw isa| pregnant? Twins? The public now knew that Xue Yating was An Xianmings wife and that he and An Jichuan were only cousins. But only An Jichuan knew that he and Xue Yating were not only uncle and sister-inw, but also a real married couple. The child in her belly was his! Xue Yating was pregnant! She had his child! And it was two children! An Jichuan was overjoyed. He wanted to share the good news with the world, but he couldnt. While Xue Yating was unconscious, An Jichuan took her hand and looked at her gently. Tina, we have a child. Im going to be a father soon. Do you know how happy I am? An Jichuan sat in the ward, feeling the sadness and joy until Xue Yating woke up. Seeing that her eyshes were trembling and her eyes were moving, he knew that she was about to wake up. He quickly let go of her hand. After Xue Yating woke up, other than feeling a little tired, she did not feel any difort. She looked around and confirmed that she was in the hospital. When she saw the man beside her, she sat up in shock. An Jichuan! Its you! Tina, you fainted. The people from your center sent you to the hospital and I happened to run into you, An Jichuan replied. Coincidentally? How could there be such a coincidence? Xue Yating did not believe him. She felt that he might have been sending people to follow her. Believe it or not, Im telling the truth. An Jichuan stared at her, but Xue Yating turned her eyes away and happened to see the nursee in. She asked, Nurse, what is my problem? The nurse looked at her and said truthfully, Mrs. An, dont you know that youre pregnant? Pregnant? Xue Yatings head jerked as if she had been hit by a huge stick. She was pregnant? Was she pregnant with An Jichuans child? She had been so upset that she had neglected her period. She thought it was an emotional imbnce and did not take it to heart. She did not expect it to be pregnancy. How could she have a child with An Jichuan? Absolutely not! She looked at An Jichuan in horror and grabbed the nurses wrist. I cant have this baby. I want to have an abortion! Hearing this, An Jichuan panicked. She didnt want the child? Mrs. An, Im afraid I have to tell the doctor. I want to see the doctor now! Xue Yating was about to get off the bed, but An Jichuan stopped her. Tina, dont move. The doctor said that you are weak and told you to lie down and rest! Leave me alone! I cant have this child! Xue Yating looked a little out of sorts, and she seemed to be out of sorts. In order not to agitate her, An Jichuanforted her, Okay, okay, dont worry. Ill get a doctor now! Just wait! An Jichuan pressed the bed bell and asked the nurse to call the doctor over. When the doctor came to the ward, Xue Yating immediately made a request. Doctor, I want to have an abortion! Right now, right now! Chapter 2279 - Tell Her The Truth

Chapter 2279: Tell Her The Truth

Mrs. An, weve found out that youve had a miscarriage a few months ago. Your uterus is very thin. If you continue to have a miscarriage now, it might cause you to be infertile for the rest of your life. You might even have to remove your uterus. We suggest that you take good care of the child! After the doctor finished speaking, Xue Yating looked at the doctor and then at An Jichuan. She said angrily, How is that possible? When did I have a miscarriage? You mustve colluded with each other. You didnt want me to abort the child, so you colluded in advance! Ive never had a miscarriage! An Jichuan saw that her condition was extremely unstable and asked the doctor to leave. He continued tofort her. Tina, dont be too agitated. Its a doctors mistake! You cant have a miscarriage! Isnt Su Su fine? After some persuasion, Xue Yating finally calmed down. An Jichuan continued to persuade her, Can you keep the child? Tina! No matter what, the child is innocent! I beg you! Xue Yating ignored him. She had already thought it through. All the hospitals here must have been bribed by An Jichuan. They would not agree to operate on her. She could try other hospitals. When Xue Yating was feeling better, An Jichuan arranged for someone to take her back to the An family home. A few dayster, Xue Yating went to another hospital for a checkup. The doctors exnation was simr to what the doctor at Rongcheng Hospital had said. They also said that she had had a miscarriage a few months ago. Her condition was special and it was not suitable for her to have another abortion. Xue Yating was surprised. She could not believe a doctor, but what did it mean when the doctors said the same thing? Did that mean that she had a miscarriage a few months ago? But if she really had a miscarriage, then where did Su Sue from? Xue Yating herself did not know that after her miscarriage, the psychiatrist had hypnotized her and made her forget the pain and memories during the miscarriage. Therefore, after she recovered, she had no impression of a miscarriage at all. She only knew that she had given birth to a cute daughter andter named her An Yisu. In order to figure out the reason, Xue Yating called her father and asked about her miscarriage. But her father did not tell her the truth. She thought of An Jichuan. She remembered that when she went to Peijing to apany her for a while, he definitely knew all the secrets. She could still remember how he had winked at the doctor at the hospital. He must have known the truth and not let the doctor continue telling the truth. Just as Xue Yating was about to leave to look for An Jichuan, a servant brought her a document. It was her parcel, but there was no message from the sender. Who could it be? Xue Yating opened the package and took out some information. It was information about the hospitals medical records. She took a closer look at the contents and was shocked. These were all her medical records. After reading it, Xue Yating was about to break down. It clearly stated that she had indeed had a miscarriage a few months ago. The child was about six to seven months old. The child was already dead, but where did Su Sue from? She had no time to think about who had sent it to her. With the medical records and her heart full of questions, she drove to the An Group and went straight to look for An Jichuan. At that time, An Jichuan was having a high-level meeting. His assistant informed him that Xue Yating hade. He immediately stopped the meeting and returned to his office. It was the first time she had taken the initiative to look for him. Tina, why are you here? Chapter 2280 - A Little Worse

Chapter 2280: A Little Worse

I have something to ask you. You have to tell me the truth. Dont lie to me! If you dare lie to me, I will hate you forever! Xue Yating looked at him coldly. The trust between them hadpletely copsed. Okay, I wont lie to you. Go ahead and ask! An Jichuan tugged at his tie and waited for her to continue. The doctor said I had a miscarriage a few months ago. Is that true? she asked calmly. An Jichuan really did not want to answer this question. He had promised Xue Zhengrong not to tell her, but now that she hade to ask him, how could he lie to her again? He nodded. Tears rolled down Xue Yatings cheeks. Her lips trembled as she asked again, Then whats going on with Su Su? Isnt Su Su my child with your brother? At this point, An Jichuan had no intention of hiding anything from her anymore. Yes your child with brother is gone. Su Su was adopted by your father. Your condition was especially bad at that time. If it wasnt for Su Su, you might not have recovered so quickly. He told her the truth. It was simply adding insult to injury! Losing her little uncle was already enough to make her sad. Now she also learned that her daughter was not her daughter, and her child was also gone. Was this Gods n? Why did he have to take away what she loved the most? Xue Yating did not say anything else. Only her tears kept flowing down her face. Her heart was in pain. She wanted to break down and cry, but there was no ce to cry. If you want to cry, just cry! An Jichuanforted her. He didnt want her to keep it in her heart. If that happened, it would definitely affect the babys development. Xue Yating did not know how she had left the Ans Group. When she returned to the An family home and saw her daughter walking, her feelings were extremelyplicated. She had no ties with her uncle at all. She thought that after he left, they still had a daughter. She could focus on raising her daughter, but she was not their biological daughter. She did not know if the An familys parents knew about this. If they knew that Su Su was not An Xianmings child, would they still treat the child so well? Xue Yating thought too much about it. Everyone in the An family knew that Su Su was not An Xianmings child, but they all listened to An Jichuans instructions and treated Su Su as their own child. That night, Xue Yating found her mother-inw, Rong Lihua, and told her about her pregnancy. She wanted to hear the opinions of the elders. If they also felt that the child should not stay, then she would still insist on aborting the child, even if it meant taking the risk of having her uterus removed or being infertile for the rest of her life. When Rong Lihua heard this news, she was very excited. This must be Gods blessing. Two children at once. Stay! Whether its Xianmings or Ji Chuans, they are both the blood of our An family. The An family was not prosperous to begin with. Now that Xianming is gone, only Ji Chuan is left. If he doesnt want to marry again, our family will have no future. So, can I beg you to give birth to these two children? Rong Lihuas worries were not unfounded. An Jichuan had personally told her that he would never marry again. Therefore, the child in Xue Yatings belly was their only hope. Seeing that Xue Yating was silent, Rong Lihua was very worried. In order to make Xue Yating give up on the idea of miscarriage, she did not hesitate to kneel down in front of her. Tingting, I beg you. I beg you. Our familys only hope is on you. Please keep the child, okay? Chapter 2281 - Suffocated

Chapter 2281: Suffocated

Mom, get up! Xue Yating helped her mother-inw up and finally decided tearfully, Okay, I promise you. After An Xianming passed away, the entire An family was shrouded in a shadow of grief. Now that Xue Yating was pregnant, the An family had a new hope. For the sake of Xue Yatings safety, Rong Lihua wanted her to quit her job at the music center. But she was unwilling, so she did not force her. Xue Yating went back to work, but she had two more bodyguards by her side to protect her. She did not have many chances to meet with An Jichuan. Because she had said that she did not want to see him, An Jichuan would always choose toe when she was not around. He missed Su Su very much. Every time he came home, he would y with his child. He had always treated Su Su as his own daughter. Su Su already knew how to walk. The strange thing was that she got along very well with An Jichuan and always treated him as her father. Every time she saw him, she would open her arms and run over to him, calling him daddy happily. Because of this, Xue Yating had been secretly educating Su Su in private. But the child refused to listen and still called An Jichuan daddy. Xue Yating let her be. The An Group was in the midst of a storm, and negative news was still popping up non-stop. It had a huge impact on the An Groups shares, causing them to plummet. When An Xianming took over thepany, he had spent a lot of effort to stabilize and integrate thepany. Thepany was not on the right track yet, but An Xianming passed away. An Xianmings death was a very heavy blow to the An family. An Zhenguo lost his son in his old age, and the great grief caused him to fall ill. The burden of the An family was now on An Jichuans shoulders. Now that An Jichuan had taken over the An Group, it was more difficult than ever. Facing an even more difficult situation, coupled with the rumors from the outside world, it almost made him suffocate. After An Jichuan came to power, some of the old shareholders in thepany did not trust him. Now, not only were the shares in turmoil, but there were also a few old shareholders who suddenly announced their withdrawal, catching An Jichuan off guard. The cause of his brothers death had yet to be found out, but at this critical moment, thepany was in such a crisis. The external and internal problems made An Jichuan very busy. He had not had a good rest for many days. He was constantly trying to contact all the resources he could contact and visit his fathers friends. He had thought of all the ways he could and hoped to help the An family survive this crisis. However, the bank began to push for loans and the suppliers began to ask for payment. The stock market of the An Group was once again inted by malicious intent. A series of reactions led to the An Groups near bankruptcy. He recalled what his brother had told him before. He had said that he was a business genius. But now it seemed that he was not a good leader. He could not even reconcile thepanys internal conflicts. An Jichuan had been suffering from a chronic illness for the past few days. He was sent to the hospital by his assistant Xiao Luo in the middle of the night. Xue Yating received a call from Xiao Luo in the middle of the night and asked him what was the matter. Madam, its Young Master Ji Chuan. Hes sick. Hes in the emergency room at the hospital now. Do you want toe and see him? Xiao Luo had no choice but to call her. Xue Yating woke up immediately. When she heard that An Jichuan had fallen sick in the emergency room, her heart suddenly tightened. She was also hesitating if she should go and see him. Chapter 2282 - Too Late

Chapter 2282: Too Late

She had seen the news about what had happened in the An family recently. She knew that he had been under a lot of pressure recently and was having a hard time. It must be because the problem was so serious that Xiao Luo had to call her in the middle of the night. Initially, she did not want to go, but in the end, she unexpectedly changed her shoes and went out. She asked the An familys driver to take her to the hospital. She saw the unconscious man in the ward. Xiao Luo greeted him politely when he saw himing and briefly exined the situation to her before leaving the ward. Only she and An Jichuan were left in the ward. Xue Yating came up to them and looked at the pale man on the bed. There was a sadness between her tightly knitted brows that could not be wiped away. She looked very haggard. Xiao Luo told her that he had an episode with his stomach. She could imagine that he had been so busy recently that he could not even eat. That was why his old illness had rpsed. Xue Yating looked at the man on the bed who hadpletely lost his usual high-spiritedness and couldnt help but sigh. She recalled the time when she was studying at the Vienna Music Academy. They were best partners and often went to sses together. They would participate in the school performance together and practice together. She yed the violin, and he could y the piano. They cooperated so well. At that time, they were very happy and carefree. She thought that their friendship was the best and told him that they had to keep it together. But she was too naive. How could there be pure friendship between a man and a woman? He had liked her silently at that time, but she had limited him to being a friend. That was why he had never shown his true feelings. Who wouldve thought that their rtionship would end up like this one day? No Dont go The man on the bed suddenly reached out and grabbed the air. He looked like he was in pain and his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He did not know what kind of dream he had to have to have such an expression of fear. Xue Yating moved closer and heard him calling her name. Tina dont leave me Xue Yating could not describe how she felt at this moment. She felt conflicted andplicated. She looked at his hand that was floating in mid-air. She wanted to catch it but pulled it back. A clear voice in her heart told her that she should not have any contact with An Jichuan. She stayed with An Jichuan in the hospital ward until dawn. After he fell asleep, she left the hospital. Before she left, she told Xiao Luo to take good care of him. When An Jichuan woke up in the afternoon, his body was in a better condition. When he learned from Xiao Luo that Xue Yating had visited himst night, he was very excited. Are you serious? She was here? Xiao Luo nodded. Madam only left at dawn. She apanied you all night. An Jichuans heart suddenly skipped a beat. It was as if he had regained his vitality. Even his illness seemed to have gotten better. He knew that Xue Yating would not be so cruel! He was still in her heart! As he thought of this, he only wanted to look for her now. He immediately lifted the nket and wanted to get out of bed. I want to be discharged! Xiao Luo quickly stopped him. Young master Ji Chuan, you cant be discharged now. The doctor wants you to be hospitalized for at least two days before you can be discharged. I cant wait anymore. I want to go find her. Its toote for you to go now. Madam has gone back to her country. Gone back? An Jichuans heart sank. He looked at Xiao Luo in disbelief. He thought that Xue Yating would never return. He ignored the pain in his stomach and immediately insisted on getting out of bed. No, I have to go find her now. She cant leave Chapter 2283 - Just Like I Thought

Chapter 2283: Just Like I Thought

Young Master Ji Chuan, please calm down. Madam is only going back to visit her father. Miss Su Su is at the An family home. She didnt take her away. Madam will definitely return. Xiao Luo advised, Before she left, she told me to take good care of you. She said that she hoped that she could see the healthy you when she came back from Peijing. Hearing this, An Jichuan finally stopped andy down again. Because of this, he had to cooperate with the doctor and receive treatment. Even though he was lying in the hospital, An Jichuan did not have the heart to stop working. He asked Xiao Luo to move all thepany documents to the ward. At the same time, he asked, Whats going on with the Shen family? I found out that a major shareholder of the An Group met with Shen Sikang in private. Just as I thought. Xiao Luo, get someone to continue monitoring him. Yes! An Jichuan narrowed his dark eyes, a hint of ruthlessness in them. From the moment he suspected the Shen family, he had been sending people to investigate in secret. Now, he finally had some clues. What would Shen Sikang do next? Just when all the families were unwilling to help, only the Shen family threw out an olive branch. Shen Sikang personally went to Rong Lihuas house and said that he was willing to help the An family through the crisis. Rong Lihua was grateful to Shen Sikang. It was also Shen Sikang who had helped the An family survive the crisis. Now that the marriage had failed, the An family had always felt guilty towards the Shen family. She did not expect the Shen family to be so magnanimous and let bygones be bygones. However, Shen Sikang was willing to help with another condition. He wanted the Shen and An families to be joined by marriage. Are you talking about Ranran and Ji Chuan? Does Ranran agree? Rong Lihua only knew that Shen Ranran liked her eldest son. Ranran has no problem with it. The main problem is Ji Chuan. What does he think? Shen Sikang asked. When Ji Chuanes back, Ill speak to him about this. If Ji Chuan and Ranran can get together, it will be a good thing for our families to have a marriage alliance. Rong Lihua had always felt that the An family had let the Shen family down. She had always wanted to make it up to the Shen family. Now was the perfect opportunity. After sending Shen Sikang off, Rong Lihua went to the hospital to visit An Jichuan. After Xue Yating told her about An Jichuans hospitalization, she came to the ward and saw her son lying there. As a mother, she felt very upset. Look at you. How old are you? Why dont you take care of yourself? Rong Lihuas heart ached when she saw him. She couldnt help but scold him. Mom, Im fine. An Jichuan smiled. You still dare to say that youre fine? Youre already in this state, and you still dare to show off! Do you know that the entire An family is counting on you now? If anything happens to you, what will happen to Mom? What will happen to the An family? Rong Lihua burst into tears and An Jichuanforted her. Rong Lihua wiped her tears away. She thought of something important and said, Oh right, your Uncle Shen came to our house today and said he was willing to help. But he made a condition What condition? An Jichuan thought to himself that the old fox was finally taking action. He wants you to get engaged to Ranran. An Jichuans eyes darkened and he asked, Mom, Big Brother just left not long ago and his body is still warm. How can I get engaged? Rong Lihua sighed. Its a very practical thing to do now. The An family is already on the verge of death. For the sake of the familys stability, all rules can be broken. Im sure your big brother will understand. Its all my sons fault for being so ipetent. He made all of you suffer with me. Dont say that, Rong Lihua said as she wiped her tears. Chapter 2284 - Extremely Uncomfortable

Chapter 2284: Extremely Ufortable

An Jichuan pretended topromise. Mom, lets do it this way! I agree to marry the Shen family. Rong Lihua only hoped that she could help her family get through the difficult times. She did not think too much about it and said, Okay, then Ill go and take care of this matter. You should rest well and prepare for the engagement when youve recovered. In the following week, the An family and the Shen family were preparing for Shen Ranran and An Jichuans engagement ceremony. They had already announced to the public that the two families were about to be married. For a time, the publics opinion of the An familys actions was mixed. Many people said that the An family had no other choice but to rely on a marriage alliance to save their bankruptcy. Some even said that An Jichuan had to rely on a woman to stand up again. No matter what the public said, An Jichuan was not affected. After he was discharged from the hospital, he immediately went back to work. On the other side, Xue Yating flew back to Rongcheng from Peijing. The moment she got off the ne, she heard that the An family and the Shen family were going to have a marriage alliance. The news at the airport had already been broadcasted. At first, she didnt really believe it, but after watching it and even seeing the media interview with An Jichuan, she confirmed that it was true. When she learned of this, she felt very ufortable in her heart. Why didnt An Jichuan wait for her toe back? Why had he gotten engaged to Shen Ranran in such a hurry? What was he thinking? Even though she kept telling herself that she could no longer have anything to do with An Jichuan and that she did not want to get involved in his affairs, she realized that she actually minded it very much at this point. She was also a little angry. She didnt know why she was angry, but she felt very ufortable. It was easy to imagine that the reason the An family and the Shen family were suddenly married was to save the An family from danger. Since An Jichuan had found Shen Ranran for help, then it was unnecessary for her toe all the way to Peijing to ask her father for help. Thinking of this, Xue Yating decided not to talk about investing in the An family for the time being. They didnt need her help at all! When they returned to the An family home, An Jichuan was also there. He was ying with his daughter, Su Su. Su Su saw her mothering back and ran down from her fathers arms. She ran over happily and hugged Xue Yatings leg. Mommy, Su Su misses you. Xue Yatings heart melted as she looked at the cute little girl. She squatted down and picked up her daughter. Mommy misses Su Su too! Su Su broke free from her arms and pulled her hand into the house. Mommy,e quickly! Xue Yating greeted her mother-inw when she arrived at the An familys living room. When she saw An Jichuan, she immediately ignored him without even looking at him. Su Su sat down on the sofa and said, Mommy, Daddy said that he wants to bring Su Su to the amusement park. Su Su wants Mommy to go with Daddy, okay? Can Mommy go too? Faced with her daughters pleading, Xue Yating nced at An Jichuan. She did not really want to go out with him. She said, Su Su, you should go with Daddy. Mommy still has something to do. Su Su pouted when she heard that. She was a little unhappy and asked, Why do all the kids have daddy and mommy ying together? Su Su doesnt have this? Tingting, why dont you spend some time with Su Su? Shes been waiting for you for a few days. Xue Yating subconsciously looked at An Jichuan. The man had been staring at her with a calm expression, but he did not say anything. Looking at her daughters pitiful face, Xue Yatings heart softened. Okay, Mommy will go with you. Chapter 2285 - Would You Mind?

Chapter 2285: Would You Mind?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yay! Su Su jumped around happily. When it was time for dinner, Xue Yating took Su Su to wash her hands and eat. From beginning to end, she did not have any eye contact with An Jichuan. An Jichuan had a lot of things he wanted to say to her, but he could not say them. After dinner, Xue Yating took Su Su upstairs to coax her to take a nap. An Jichuan finally broke the silence and said, Tina, Ill drive tomorrow morning to pick you and Su Su up. Up to you. Xue Yating replied coldly and took Su Su upstairs without looking back. Looking at the womans cold back, An Jichuan sighed. He felt that she seemed to be angry. Why was she angry? Could it be because of his engagement with Shen Ranran? An Jichuan suddenly wanted to know what she would think if he got engaged to another woman. Would she mind? The next morning, An Jichuan drove back to the An family home to pick them up. He went upstairs to see his daughter and saw Xue Yating looking for clothes for Su Su. Su Su, do you like this one? No. Su Su was very small but she had her own ideas. She had her own choices when her mother chose clothes for her. She would never wear it unless she liked it. What about this one? No. Then, which one do you want to wear? Xue Yating felt a headacheing on. She didnt even want to help her find it. If she continued to search like this, she would probably not be able to get out of this door until noon. Su Su is going to wear a pink mushroom and a bow. Xue Yating actually couldnt remember such a dress. She searched the closet again but still couldnt find it. She was a little discouraged. Su Su, cant you wear something else? Mommy cant find it! Su Su looked at her mother and could not help but p her own little head. My mommy is so dumb hah! Xue Yating was speechless. She was being despised by her own daughter! Just as she was at her wits end, she suddenly felt a cold pressureing from behind her. Her body was enveloped by a strong embrace. Xue Yating turned around in shock and realized that it was An Jichuan. He was too close and the pressure was too strong. She subconsciously wanted to avoid him. But the man stood behind her and reached into the closet, easily finding the one Su Su had described. He turned and asked, Su Su, are you wearing this? Daddy! Su Su jumped up happily on the bed. Yes daddy! Daddy is so awesome! Su Su wants to wear this! Okay, Daddy will help you. Xue Yating turned around and saw that An Jichuan had already gone over to help Su Su put on her clothes. She couldnt help but feel a little depressed. As a mother, wasnt she a little too unqualified? With An Jichuans help, Huo Yunshen helped Huo Yunshen put on his clothes and took his daughter to wash up. He even helped her braid her hair. Su Su was dressed up like a pretty little princess. An Jichuan pulled her back to Xue Yating. Xue Yating had to admit that An Jichuan was a good father. He seemed to be very good at taking care of children. In any case, he was better than her. Mommy, lets go! Su Su urged her to hurry up. It will be ready soon. Xue Yating put on her backpack and took Su Sus hand. They went downstairs together. After breakfast, An Jichuan left with the mother and daughter. On the way to the amusement park, Xue Yating only talked to her daughter. From time to time, An Jichuan would look at the adult and child in the rearview mirror. After holding it in for a long time, she finally couldnt help but ask Chapter 2286 - Her Face Hurts

Chapter 2286: Her Face Hurts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I heard from Xiao Luo that you came to visit me at the hospital that night. Thank you. No need to thank me, Xue Yating said simply. Are you okay? An Jichuan asked. Im fine. No matter what topic he brought up, she would always answer coldly. The two of them could hardly talk normally. Fortunately, the amusement park was not too far away. When they arrived at the amusement park, the two of them had a clear division ofbor. Almost all of them were apanied by An Jichuan to y while Xue Yating waited outside. After they were done ying, they went to the next ce. The morning passed quickly. Su Su was having a great time. When she left the amusement park, An Jichuan ced her on one of his shoulders. Su Su shouted excitedly, Daddy, Su Su is so tall! Yes, Su Su is very tall. Su Su is taller than mommy, Su Su did not forget to boast to her mommy. Xue Yating smiled as she looked at her daughter. Just like that, they walked out of the amusement park. After the mountain bike, An Jichuan brought the mother and daughter to the city restaurant for lunch. While the three of them were having their meal, two more exquisitely dressed women came into the dining room. Shen Ranran came for dinner with her best friend, Ye Rong. Ye Rong asked, The An Group is in imminent danger and your Shen family is going to marry the An family through marriage. What are you thinking? Are you going to marry a man who is about to go bankrupt? Shen Ranran smiled and said, What do you know? When a man is at his wits end and in a desperate situation, if you choose to marry him now, he will be grateful to you for the rest of his life and will also rely on you for the rest of his life. As long as our two families are connected by marriage, my father has the ability to revive the An family. You dont have to worry at all! Youre really something! Ye Rong said nomittally. But, Ranran, youre about to get engaged. Why didnt An Jichuane out with you to try on your dress today? As Shen Ranran walked into the dining room, she smiled and said, Ji Chuan is very busy. He has a lot of work to do at thepany and really cant get away. Otherwise, he would definitely apany me to choose a dress. But as soon as she finished speaking, Ye Rong pulled her back and let her look. Hey, look over there. Is that An Jichuan? Shen Ranran followed her line of sight and saw An Jichuan and Xue Yating eating together at the side of the bed. Oh, there was also a little girl. They looked like a family of three. Seeing this scene, Shen Ranran felt her face burn. She had just told Ye Rong that An Jichuan was very busy, but now she saw him eating with another woman. It was more painful than pping his face. Dont tell me that woman is Xue Yating? Isnt she Ji Chuans sister-inw? Ye Rong began to mutter again. Her husband just died, and she came out for a meal with her brother-inw. Isnt that bad? Shen Ranran could not say a word. She was so angry that her heart hurt. The person she hated the most was Xue Yating. She was really good at seducing people. An Xianming was killed by her and now she was pestering An Jichuan. How shameless! Initially, she had wanted to leave in a fit of anger. But when she thought about how she was about to be An Jichuans fiance, what was there to back down from? Shen Ranran walked straight to their table and shouted, Ji Chuan! Hearing the voice, An Jichuan raised his head and saw that it was Shen Ranran. He could not help but feel his scalp go numb. I called to ask you to apany me to choose a dress, but you said that you had something to do at thepany and couldnt leave. Is this your business? We are about to get engaged! Chapter 2287 - Why Is It So Uncomfortable?

Chapter 2287: Why Is It So Ufortable?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Ranran deliberately shouted loudly, causing the other customers in the restaurant to look over. Those who did not know the situation all thought that An Jichuan was about to get engaged to his girlfriend, but he came out to eat with another woman. Many people looked at Xue Yating with unfriendly eyes, thinking that she was the third party who had ruined their rtionship. The dining atmosphere was disturbed. An Jichuan put down his knife and fork and said, Ranran, its time to get off work. I dont have to report to you who Im having dinner with. Yes, thats right! Shen Ranran did not target An Jichuan, but she did not want to let Xue Yating go. She deliberately asked again, Madam, may I ask how long your husband has been dead? Do you have the time to eat with another man? Shen Ranran looked sharply at Xue Yating and the little girl beside her. Su Su was frightened by Shen Ranrans gaze and snuggled into her mothers arms. Mommy, Im scared! Dont worry, Mommys here. Dont be afraid Xue Yating pulled her daughter into her arms and said impolitely, Im having a meal. What does it have to do with you? Besides, are you two engaged? Not yet! As long as hes not engaged for a day, hes free. Whats wrong with me eating with my uncle? We didnt do anything shameful. Why are you so agitated? You Shen Ranran was speechless. Thats right. Were not engaged yet. Its none of your business. Please dont disturb us! Shen Ranran was furious. An Jichuan had chased her away in front of everyone, but she refused to leave out of spite. Tina, have you and Su Su finished eating? An Jichuan asked. Lets go! Mm. Xue Yating and the others had already finished eating and they didnt want to stay here anymore. An Jichuan took Su Su from her and carried her in his arms naturally, leaving the dining room with Xue Yating. Shen Ranran looked at their backs as they disappeared from the dining room. She was absolutely livid. Ye Rong came over to persuade her. Thats enough, Ranran. Dont be angry. I think you should consider it carefully. Is An Jichuan really suitable for you? Ye Rong could tell that An Jichuan was not interested in Shen Ranran at all. Why not? Hes my first love, the most suitable man for me! Shen Ranran would not give up. They were going to get engaged soon. As long as they were engaged, she would be able to get in touch with An Jichuan rightfully. As for Xue Yating, she had tolerated her for long enough! It had reached the point of no return! On the way back. Su Su fell asleep in Xue Yatings arms. No one spoke in the car. An Jichuan looked at her through the rearview mirror. Im sorry. Im sorry. An Jichuan felt sorry for Shen Ranrans ruckus at the restaurant. I should be the one apologizing. I shouldnt have agreed toe out with you. You two are about to get engaged. I dont want to be criticized by others. Xue Yating looked at the scenery outside the window. She could not even hear the faint jealousy in her voice. Dont worry, there wont be a next time. An Jichuan said this because he wanted to tell her that such an awkward thing would never happen again. Xue Yating thought that he was saying that they would never have a meal together again. Thinking about it, it made sense. After he and Shen Ranran got engaged, they couldpletely break away from each other. He had a fiance and was going to get married in the future. As for her, she could only be his sister-inw forever and his big brothers widow. That was good too. It would be best if they had nothing to do with each other in the future. But when she thought of the two unborn children in her belly, Xue Yating felt so disgusted. Chapter 2288 - Taking Her In Chapter 2288: Taking Her In Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios They arrived at the An family home. After parking the car, An Jichuan opened the door and took his sleeping daughter from Xue Yatings arms. Unconsciously, his big hand gently touched her finger. A jolt flowed through her fingertips into her body, causing her to panic and immediately retract her hand. On the other hand, An Jichuan did not notice anything unusual about her. He took Su Su into his arms and carried the child back to the vi. Xue Yating came up with him and helped him open his bedroom door. She asked him to put the child on her bed. An Jichuan carefully put the child down and helped Su Su with her shoes and jacket. He covered her with the nket before turning around. Xue Yating stood in the direction of the door and held the door with one hand. She was waiting for him to leave and wanted to close the door. An Jichuan looked at her without saying anything and walked towards the door. Just as he was about to walk past her, he suddenly grabbed the door and closed it behind him. Youa| Xue Yating did not expect him to suddenly do this. She was so shocked that she took a step back. An Jichuan turned around and reached out a hand to cover her body, pressing her against the wall. Xue Yatings heart started to beat wildly. Whata| what are you trying to do? An Jichuans dark eyes stared at her little face. He could see a hint of panic and uneasiness in her eyes. She seemed to be very afraid of him. Did he think he was a monster that could not be avoided? Im about to get engaged. Do you have anything to say? Xue Yating had an awkward expression on her face. She forced a bitter smile. You and her are verypatible. I wish you both a happy family! Bang! An Jichuan retracted his hand and punched the wall beside her face. Her heart skipped a beat as she stared at him, not knowing what she had said wrong. Her answer made him very disappointed. An Jichuans dark eyes clouded like storm clouds, threatening to engulf her. Ifa| if you say no, Ill cancel my engagement with Shen Ranran immediately! He wanted to tell her that he would never do anything that would make her unhappy, even if she cared even a little. But she was destined to disappoint him. Xue Yating forced herself to calm down and said nonchntly, What does your engagement have to do with me? Why do you need my opinion? I have no objections! Do you really not mind that Im with another woman? An Jichuan asked in embarrassment. If not for the fact that she was filial and had a child in her belly, he might not have been so polite to her! Why should I mind? Thats your own business. Its up to you! Upon hearing this, An Jichuan retracted his fist and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath, feeling defeated. In the end, he didnt say anything and left dejectedly. After the man left, Xue Yating let out a sigh of relief. Even though she had said those words so easily, she felt a sense of loss in her heart. Why was it so annoying? After that day, Xue Yating never saw An Jichuan return to the An family. There were only three days left until the engagement. Everyone in the An family was preparing for An Jichuans engagement. Xue Yating could not help in this matter, nor did she want to help. She went to Doremi Music Center as usual to teach her lessons. Chapter 2289 - She Will Look Good Later

Chapter 2289: She Will Look Good Later

Outside the music center in the morning, a car stopped by the road. In the back seat, Shen Ranran and Ye Rong looked at the training institution through the window. Is that woman teaching children how to y the violin here? Ye Rong asked. Okay. Shell be in for itter! Shen Ranrans eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness. After saying this, she ordered the driver to drive. Not long after, in Xue Yatings ss, the parent of a child who was on leave brought the child to the center. Look at how the teachers in your school teach their children. Look at how they mistreated my child! Get the one with the name Xue toe out! The little boys parents were shouting outside. They were so noisy that several sses could not give lessons. Please calm down, the person in charge of the organization said. Please exin to us what happened! My son is learning how to y the piano here. Look at how his teacher abused him. His body is covered in bruises. Which teacher are you talking about? Xue, her surname is Xue. my son is in their ss. Xue Yating, who was teaching her child how to y the piano, also heard themotion outside. She came out to take a look and saw her ssmate Qiu Liangliang and his mother. Whats wrong? Xue Yating asked. When Liangliangs mother saw Xue Yating, she treated her like a murderer and pped her. Pa! Xue Yatings cheek was pped to the side, and her face burned with pain. Before he could ask anything, Liangliangs mother shouted fiercely, What do you think? What do you think? I didnt send my son here to get mistreated by you! Look at the wounds on his body! Liangliangs mother lifted the shirt off Qiu Liangliangs back. There were bruises all over his back. It looked like it was made by a thin tool. Did you hit him? With the baton in your hand? Look at these injuries! My son hasmitted such a huge mistake and you want to be so ruthless to him? If you dare to punish a student, I can sue you and send you to jail! Liangliangs mother stared at her furiously. Xue Yating had been beaten up for no reason. She could have returned it, but as a music teacher here, she could not directly sh with her parents, so she could only endure it. In order to rify the problem, she exined, Liangliangs mother, is there a misunderstanding? Ive never hit a student before! Liangliang has always performed well in ss. Why should I hit him? You can deny it, but Ive already called the police. A wicked teacher like you should be punished! After Liangliangs mother finished shouting, she requested for the organization again. You guys deal with her right now. If you dont give me an exnation, I wont leave today! Im not done with you guys! The person-in-charge looked at Xue Yating. Xue Yating did not want to make things difficult for him. She took the initiative to say, If it was me who did it, I would take responsibility. But if it wasnt me, I wouldnt be wronged like this! Liangliangs mother came in and insisted that I was the one who abused your son. Then, can you give me a chance? Let me ask Liangliang himself, did I hit him or not? Sure! Go ahead! Liangliangs mother said confidently and pushed him in front of her. Xue Yating squatted down and looked at Qiu Liangliang. She asked, Liangliang, tell Ms. Xue, and your mother the truth. Did I hit you? Chapter 2290 - Endless Suffering

Chapter 2290: Endless Suffering

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiu Liangliang lowered his head, not daring to look into her eyes. After Xue Yatings persuasion, he raised his head and nodded. Does a good child lie? Xue Yating asked as she stared into his eyes. Qiu Liangliang began to cry. Liangliangs mother became even angrier when she saw the child crying again. She grabbed Xue Yatings hair and said fiercely, What else do you have to say now? Look at how scared he is! I will definitely punish you today! Maybe it was because she was angry, Liangliangs mother began to abuse Xue Yating. She grabbed Xue Yatings hair, pushed her to the ground, and began to beat her with her fists and feet. She rained verbal abuse while hitting Xue Yating. Xue Yating was defenseless and could not retaliate. She could only hug her belly and protect the child in her belly. Qiu Liangliang saw that his favorite teacher had been beaten up and cried at the side. Mommy, dont hit Ms. Xue! Mommy, dont hit him! Dont hit Ms. Xue The person-in-charge and two other female teachers came over to stop the fight, but Liangliangs mother seemed to have gone crazy. She was so strong that she was practically strangling Xue Yating. In the end, the bodyguards from the An family rushed in and stopped the crazy woman. They protected Xue Yating and also informed An Jichuan in time. An Jichuan was about to go to the An Groups factory for an inspection when he happened to pass by the music center. After receiving the call, he immediately rushed over. An Jichuan rushed up the stairs and saw Xue Yating lying on the floor with blood around her. A cold murderous gaze appeared in his eyes. Tina! Xue Yatings condition was not very good. After being beaten by Liangliangs mother, her lower body immediately turned red and showed signs of miscarriage. An Jichuan even wanted to kill someone. The anger in his heart was enough to destroy the earth. But he couldnt care less about anything else. He immediately came forward and picked up the woman on the ground. Before leaving, he ordered the bodyguards, Who touched Tina? I want her to pay with her blood! The bodyguards had already captured Liangliangs mother and subdued her. No matter what her motive was, An Jichuan would not let whoever had harmed Xue Yating off today. The most important thing now was to send Xue Yating to the hospital. She was bleeding non-stop and was unconscious. An Jichuan hugged the unconscious woman, his heart aching. Tina nothing can happen to you You have to hold on, Tina Xu Xiyans assistant, Xiao Luo, personally drove the car. Under An Jichuans orders, they ran many red lights along the way and finally sent Xue Yating to the hospital. An Jichuan rushed into the hospital with Xue Yating in his arms and ran towards the emergency room. Doctor Help Help In the end, he ced Xue Yating on the stretcher bed prepared by the medical staff. An Jichuan held Xue Yatings hand and ran with her all the way to the emergency room. He was stopped by the nurse outside the door. Xue Yating was pushed in. A door blocked thempletely. From the moment he could not see her, his heart was filled with endless suffering. He saw the droplets of blood on the floor on their way in. His eyes were reddened with madness. She had lost so much blood. Could the children in her belly still survive? Fear, helplessness, heartache, all sorts ofplicated feelings intertwined together, nibbling away at An Jichuans heart. He only hoped that Xue Yating and the children would be safe. As long as they could recover, he was willing to lose ten years of his life! Chapter 2291 - He Was Willing

Chapter 2291: He Was Willing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The lights in the emergency room were still on. The emergency had been going on for more than an hour. For An Jichuan, every second was longer and harder to endure than a century. An Jichuan could not help but ask the nurse about Xue Yatings condition. Nurse how is my wife? The nurse quickly answered, The pregnant woman has lost too much blood and needs a lot of blood sma. The RH-negative in the blood bank has been used up. We are trying to find a way to get it from another hospital. An Jichuan remembered that Xue Yating also had RH- like him. In order to save her, An Jichuan immediately requested for blood donation and the nurse immediately took him for a test. The blood type was surprisinglypatible. The hospital finally arranged for An Jichuan to donate blood for Xue Yating. After being disinfected, An Jichuan entered the emergency room. The doctors and nurses were busy in the emergency room. The atmosphere was extremely tense. He finally saw Xue Yating lying on the operating table with an oxygen tube in her nose. The IV and blood transfusion were performed at the same time. Her face was pale from the blood loss and almost transparent. It was as if she would evaporate if the light from the shadowlessmp was stronger. An Jichuan was heartbroken. Hey down on the bed next to her and turned to look at her. The nurse removed the blood from his body and injected it into her body. 200 400 When the nurse drew the 50, she did not allow him to continue donating blood. She was afraid that too much blood would affect his health. But the blood was stillcking. An Jichuan begged the nurse to take his blood again. After taking a total of 800, his head started to feel heavy and his face was pale. There was no blood on his lips. Mr. An, you cant draw anymore blood! Your body wont be able to take it if you continue! The nurse decisively pulled out the needle and did not help him draw another drop. Then my wife An Jichuan was worried about Xue Yating. What if there wasnt enough blood? Dont worry. The blood is already on the way. We should be able to deliver it in time. We will do our best to save your wife. After the blood was drawn, An Jichuan left the emergency room and waited outside. After another hour, the lights in the emergency room finally went out. Seeing the doctore out, An Jichuan immediately went up to him and asked, Doctor, how is my wife? The doctor took off his mask and said, Youre Mr. An, right? Luckily, your wife was sent here in time, and the blood was also provided in time. Weve already saved the children in her belly, but she has to stay in the hospital to recuperate. Thank you Thank you so much An Jichuan was so excited that his eyes were wet. There was nothing more exciting than this news. The huge rock that was pressing on his heart also fell. Not long after, Xue Yating was sent to the ward by a nurse. An Jichuan had customized the most luxurious ward for her to rest in. He stayed with her in the ward for an entire day and night. He did not even close his eyes. The blood on her body was cleaned up bit by bit by him. He also helped her change her clothes. He was willing to do all these for her. Xue Yating still did not wake up. Her assistant, Xiao Luo, came to the ward and reported to him, Young Master Ji Chuan, weve already investigated clearly. The woman who beat up Madam is suffering from intermittent mental disorders. The injuries on her son were also caused by her own abuse. The results of our investigation are that she was ordered by someone. ? An Jichuan raised an eyebrow. Chapter 2292 - A Special Coincidence

Chapter 2292: A Special Coincidence

Assistant Xiao Luo whispered a few words into his ear. After listening, he could not help but punch the table with his fist. Very good! Then lets settle the old and new debts together! I understand! But what about the wedding the day after tomorrow? As scheduled! There was a cold glint in the mans eyes. He wanted to catch the Shen family unprepared. Xue Yating woke up the next day. She was alone in the ward. She had no idea how she got to the hospital. She wanted to move, but her stomach and body were hurting. Hey, Mrs. An, dont move! Just then, a nurse came in to change the medicine. When she saw her, she remembered and stopped her in time. Xue Yating remembered thest thing that happened at the Doremi Music Center. She remembered Qiu Liangliangs mother kicking her like a madman. She had tried her best to protect her stomacha| Thinking of the baby in her belly, she asked anxiously, Nurse, where are my babies? They are still in your belly. Dont worry! Hearing this, Xue Yatingy down in peace. She felt relieved as long as the children were fine. The young nurse helped her change the dressing while chatting with her. Mrs. An, you were really in danger this time. If you hade a minuteter, our hospital wouldnt have been able to protect your children. Luckily, Mr. An came in time to send you here. You had a massive hemorrhage at that time and the hospital was in desperate need of RH- blood. If he hadnt risked his life to draw 800cs blood for you, both you and the children would have been in danger! The nurses words were like a sudden p of thunder on the t ground, creating huge waves in her calm newke. It was An Jichuan who had sent her here after her ident? She had lost a lot of blood. Did An Jichuan give her 80 of blood? What did 800c mean? It was enough for one person to draw 400c blood at a time. Was he crazy? Xue Yatings heart was filled withplicated emotions. She remembered that An Jichuan indeed had RH- blood. He had the same rare blood type as her. She remembered that when she was studying abroad, she even smiled and said that it was a special coincidence that they had the same blood type. She never thought that he would risk his life to save her. Thinking of An Jichuans blood flowing in her body, she could no longer calm down. She seemed to owe him a lot. She really did not owe others. The only thing she could do was to help him financially. Xue Yating found the phone on the bed and called thewyer, asking him to handle the investment into the An Group. In the morning, Rong Lihua appeared in the ward. After receiving the notice, she brought Su Su to visit Xue Yating. Mommy! As soon as Su Su reached the door of the ward, she ran into the room and came to the bed. She raised her head and looked at her. Su Su? Xue Yating heard the voice and opened her eyes. She looked down and saw that it was her daughter and mother-inw. She greeted them, Mom, youre here! Tingting, dont move. Lie still! Rong Lihua hurried over and said, Ji Chuan just told me about it this morning. I was so worried. I rushed over immediately to take a look. How is it now? Is everything okay? Im fine. The children are fine too. Dont worry! Rong Lihua nodded. How could this happen all of a sudden? That kids parents are so unreasonable! They even tried to harm a pregnant woman like you! Mom, this happened too suddenly. No one wanted it to happen. Fortunately, the children and I are fine. Chapter 2293 - Unable To Take Any Torture

Chapter 2293: Unable To Take Any Torture

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats right. Just thinking about it makes me afraid. After youre discharged from the hospital, dont go there to teach anymore! Just stay at home and rest until the children are born. If you have two children at the same time, you wont be able to endure any more torment! Rong Lihua reminded her. Okay, I understand. Ill listen to you. Su Su stood on her toes and looked at her. Mommy, Su Su is so worried about you! How are little brother and little sister? Xue Yating touched her daughters little hand and said to her, Su Su, dont worry about Mommy. Mommy is fine. Your little brother and sister are also very obedient. After that, she chatted with her daughter for a while and talked to her mother-inw. She naturally talked about the engagement between the An and Shen families tomorrow. Tomorrow is the day of Ji Chuans engagement. Now that something like this has happened to you, you cant attend. Mom, I didnt want to attend it. Xue Yating lowered her long and thick eyshes and said in disappointment. Then rest well. I only hope that I can help the An family get through this. It will definitely be fine! Xue Yatingforted. At around 10 pm, Xue Yatingy alone in the ward, staring nkly at the ceiling. She suddenly heard footstepsing from outside, followed by the sound of the door opening. Perhaps it was because she was too familiar with someone, but she could immediately hear their footsteps. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. It was indeed An Jichuan. He had been busy the whole day and only came to visit her now. He had brought her a lot of clothes and daily necessities. After entering the ward, he saw that the woman on the bed was already asleep. He gently put down his things and came to her side. He ced his hands on the bed and looked at her quietly. Seeing that she looked better than yesterday, he felt relieved. He looked at her fair face and felt a sense of love for her. He could not help but stretch out his fingers and gently stroke her little face. As soon as his slightly cold and slightly calloused fingers touched her face, Xue Yating felt as if an electric current had struck her cheek. A numbing feeling quickly spread throughout her body. All the cells in his body tensed up at his action. Fortunately, he did not do anything else. He only caressed her twice before withdrawing his hand. Xue Yating sighed inwardly. She did not dare to open her eyes. She did not know what he was going to do next. In short, this feeling was quite nerve-wracking. After seeing her, An Jichuan turned around and went to the bathroom in the ward. He got some hot water and started to clean her up. Xue Yating heard his footsteps walking away and came back after a while. She also felt the nket on the bed suddenly be lighter and her lower body was exposed to the air. This made her very anxious. What was he going to do? Then, she felt a pair of big hands on her waist. The fingers hooked the belt on the waist of the hospital gown and began to move down. Is he going to take off my pants? No! Xue Yating, who could no longer pretend to be asleep, pulled her clothes back in time. She opened her eyes and red at him angrily. An Jichuan! What are you doing?! Youre awake? An Jichuan leaned over and stared at her face. He exined, Im going to help you clean up. I dont need it! She understood where he meant by cleaning her body but she could not stay calm after that. How could she let him do such a thing? Chapter 2294 - I Can Only Do It Hard

Chapter 2294: I Can Only Do It Hard

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is the doctors order! You have to clean the blood under your body frequently and maintain hygiene! The man looked at her calmly and noticed that her cheeks seemed to have turned red. Then I dont need your help! Xue Yating was indeed shy. As long as she was within a meter of him, her heart would beat wildly. She did not want to meet him. She only hoped that he could stay away from her and not disturb her heart. What? Who do you want to help you with? Just not you! You dont have any other choice. The doctors and nurses are all off work. Im the only one on this floor that you can order around. Its not like I havent helped you clean up before. I was the one who did itst night. An Jichuan wanted her to understand her current situation. She was alone, and besides listening to him, she had no other choice. You better not touch me. I dont need your help. You can go back now! After Xue Yating finished speaking, she bit her lips tightly and stared at him with a frown. She was very dissatisfied with his arbitrary actions. An Jichuan knew that it was useless to talk to her nicely. He could only use force. He pulled off her pants and quickly took them off. He also put a disposable mattress under her. Hey! Xue Yating was angered by his rough actions. She had already said that she didnt want him to do it. What was the point of him doing it? Youd better not move! If the fetus is disturbed again, I dont have enough blood to save you! An Jichuan held her down and stared at her coldly as he warned her. Only then did Xue Yating pay attention to him. Because he had overdrafted his blood, hisplexion was still not very good. His whole body was covered with ayer of exhaustion. Xue Yating was probably shocked by his words and did not resist anymore. The man then took off her little clothes and she nervously crossed her long legs. An Jichuan furrowed his eyebrows. In fact, he was not distracted at all. He only wanted to help her clean her body. However, her shy reaction triggered a fire in his heart. He took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He forcefully pressed her legs down and began to wipe her with a hot towel. An Jichuan, dont I wont be able to exin myself if someone sees me Xue Yating felt like pping herself in the face whenever she thought of their identities. How could she ever be with him again It was an indescribable feeling. She felt like she could die. It was so embarrassing. Not only was she powerless to resist, but she also felt like she was better off dead. Dont worry. The whole building knows youre my wife. Its only right that I take care of you. An Jichuan was fearless as he spoke. His hands did not stop moving. Her bleeding was already much better. Just a little wiping cleaned it up. Shameless! Xue Yating cursed under her breath. He told others that she was his wife, but from tomorrow onwards, everyone would know about his engagement with Shen Ranran. What would others think of her then? Even though the mans actions were strong and cold, he was very gentle and careful when he wiped her as if he was wiping the most precious treasure. He helped her change into a clean set of clothes and ced a long sanitary pad on top of it. There was a hint of unfamiliarity in his way of doing all of this, but he didnt feel embarrassed at all. It was as if it was how it should be. From the beginning to the end, Xue Yating had been covering her face with a nket. Out of sight, out of mind. Chapter 2295 - Don’t you care at all?

Chapter 2295: Dont you care at all?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was not until the hospital gown and pants were put on and the nket was ced over her body that the uneasy fear finally disappeared. Are you feeling better now? An Jichuan asked. How could she answer such a question? Xue Yating continued to y dead, but the man pulled the nket away from her face and asked, Are you hungry? No. An Jichuan could hear the anger in her voice. He stared at her red cheeks and smiled. Even if you dont eat it, the babies in your belly need nutrients. I brought porridge. Drink it while its hot. The doctor said that she could eat some liquid food, so he specially asked Sister Ling to make nutritious porridge for her. Xue Yating didnt want to eat it at first, but she was really hungry. Moreover, when he opened the thermos, the fragrance of the congee wafted out. It smelled very tempting. She swallowed. An Jichuan lifted the head of the bed and let her sit there. He then scooped a small bowl and stirred it with a spoon. He blew on it and sat down beside her. Come, let me feed you! Ill do it myself. Xue Yating wanted to take the bowl but he did not give it to her. Its a little hot. Let me do it! He brought the spoon to her mouth, but she refused to open her mouth. An Jichuan said angrily, If you dont want to eat, do you want me to feed you with my mouth? Xue Yating suddenly remembered the time after they got married. The two of them were like glue, and he had fed her with his mouth. Thinking about it now, her cheeks could not help but burn. In the end, she had no choice but to open her mouth and eat the porridge he fed her. He fed her meticulously and ensured that the temperature was just right. After finishing a small bowl, she said, Okay, Im full. Its too little. Eat more. Youre not eating for now. Under the mans persuasion, she ate another small bowl and was finally full. An Jichuan took the things away and even carefully wiped the corner of her mouth. Xue Yating turned her head slightly and pulled the tissue away to wipe her own mouth. From tomorrow onwards, donte to the hospital anymore. Let Sister Ling take care of me! Xue Yating made a request. She really did not want to continue being so intimate with him. She was afraid that her heart would fall and waver. Okay. I dont have time toe tomorrow. He readily agreed. Donte! She understood that he was busy with his engagement tomorrow. How could he have the time to visit her? Once he had Shen Ranran, their rtionship would be cleanly concluded! Are you angry? He stared at her beautiful eyes, wanting to see if there were any different emotions in them. No, She replied even though her eyshes fluttered. Im getting engaged tomorrow. Its such a pity that you cant attend my engagement. What a pity! He said deliberately, observing her reaction. Whats there to regret? I didnt want to attend it anyway! Is that so? In the future, if I live with another woman, well be together day and night, loving each other every night, living in the ce we used to live, sleeping in the bed we used to sleep in, and having sex in the ce we used to love each other, dont you care at all? He suddenly grabbed her wrist and forced her to look into his eyes. How could she not care? Just the thought of it made her feel disgusted. But what could she do? He was an uncle. No one could interfere with whom he married or have children with. That was his freedom and power. Chapter 2296 - Counterattack

Chapter 2296: Counterattack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She stubbornly refused to answer and An Jichuan did not press her further. He let go of her hand and said, No matter what, thank you. What? Maybe it was because his thoughts were too jumpy, but she actually didnt understand why he suddenly thanked her. The investment by the Xue Group was very timely. It helped the An Group resolve their urgent situation. An Jichuan thanked her solemnly because it was very important. If he could help the An family get out of trouble at the critical moment, he would no longer be controlled by others and could fight back boldly. It was only today that he realized why she had suddenly returned to the country. It turned out that she had gone to beg her father for help from the An family. How could he say that she didnt care about him at all? Im not trying to help you. Dont worry. I just dont want the An family to go bankrupt. I dont want your brothers hard work to go to waste. Xue Yating exined. An Jichuan chuckled. You dont have to exin it to me. Did I say you did it for me? Xue Yating realized that she had said too much and stopped talking. An Jichuan patted the back of her hand and said, Okay, now have a rest! What about you? she asked. Ill stay here with you! An Jichuan patted the small bed beside him. He could sleep on the small bed at night. Then can you rest well? Dont you still have to Before she could finish, An Jichuan interrupted her. Hey down on the bed and put a hand behind his head. Thats right! Dont worry! If I dont rest well, how will we hold our engagement tomorrow? Theres still a beautiful fianc??e waiting for me. As long as I get married, I wont have to sleep alone anymore. There will be someone to sleep with me every night. Just thinking about it makes me happy! He had deliberately said that to provoke a certain someone. Get lost, you bastard! Xue Yating cursed in her heart. She realized that he seemed to be very eager to get engaged to Shen Ranran. He even fantasized about having sex with his fianc??e every night? Well, she knew very well how good his energy and stamina were. What he did every night was nothing. But please dont do this in front of me, okay? Xue Yating closed her eyes angrily and turned her head to the other side. She was so angry that she could not sleep. An Jichuan was in a good mood. Not long after hey down, he fell into a deep sleep. Perhaps it was because he had not had a good nights sleep for a long time. It was only until today when he could finally see her heart that he could sleep peacefully. Especially with her by his side, he slept especially soundly. Xue Yating struggled for a long time before falling asleep in the middle of the night. When she woke up the next morning, the man was long gone from the small bed at the side. See? He must be eager to get engaged! The luxurious banquet hall of the five-star hotel in Rong City was decorated ording to Shen Ranrans request. It had been decorated into a fairytale world. The guests had already arrived, and the rtives of the Shen family and the An family had been waiting for a long time. Other than the guests, several mainstream media outlets were also invited to attend the event for the whole shoot. The emcee then invited the couple to take the stage. Chapter 2297 - A Great Sense of Achievement

Chapter 2297: A Great Sense of Achievement

Under everyones gaze, the door of the banquet hall opened. An Jichuan, who was wearing a ck custom-made suit, appeared in front of everyone. The man was dressed entirely in ck with a perfectly ironed white shirt underneath. He was tall and handsome, his facial features well-defined. His dark eyes were like a deep pool that seemed to be able to suck ones soul in. All the women who saw An Jichuan could not help but feel their hearts beating faster. Such a man had an irresistible charm. They could not help but be mesmerized by him. The next to appear was Shen Ranran. She wore the most custom-made white floor-length gown. Her hair was high and she wore a sparkling diamond crown. She also wore embroidered white gloves on her arms. She gently held onto An Jichuans arm and lifted her chin slightly. She looked elegant and noble like a princess with a European style. As soon as the neer walked into the banquet hall, there were praises and apuse from both sides. Everyone was praising them for being a match made in heaven. An Jichuan came to the stage and scanned the audience. He saw Shen Sikang sitting in the same row as his mother. He was nodding as if he was satisfied with their engagement. An Jichuan sneered in his heart and looked away. After that, the emcee began to host the engagement ceremony. They went through the procedures one by one. It was also the most important part of the intermediate segment where the neers exchanged tokens. The Shen family brought out a priceless piece of jade. Shen Ranran looked at the handsome An Jichuan and felt a great sense of aplishment. With the Shen familys wealth, she and An Jichuan were a good match. She would never forget how he had rejected her when she was pursuing him. Now, their marriage was finally sessful. It was equivalent to winning back a round. There was an unparalleled pride in her beautiful and exquisite smile. It was as if she was saying, Look, you ignored me back then. Now, arent you also kneeling under my skirt to save your An Group? It was the An familys turn to show the token. Everyone was waiting. Shen Ranran was also waiting, curious about what he could offer in exchange for the token. An Jichuan suddenly took a step towards Shen Ranran and whispered into her ear, Ive prepared a special gift for you! What present? Shen Ranran was full of anticipation. An Jichuan turned to look at the entrance of the banquet hall. Shen Ranran also subconsciously turned to look at him. At this moment, the door of the banquet hall opened, and themotion at the entrance attracted everyones attention. Soon, a few policemen in ck uniforms appeared at the door. Their appearance shocked everyone present. They all wanted to know why the police hade. Could it be that the friends of the An family or the Shen family were police officers? What do you mean? An Jichuan did not answer. His eyes turned cold. When he looked at Shen Ranran, there was clearly a hint of disdain in his eyes. The police entered the scene and came to the front of the stage. They showed Shen Sikang their arrest warrant. Mr. Shen, ording to our investigation, we suspect that you are involved in a murder case. Please follow us back for investigation! This is the arrest warrant! Shen Sikang immediately jumped up from his seat and shouted, Officer, are you serious? Today is my daughters engagement ceremony. Why are you here to arrest me? When Shen Ranran saw this, she panicked too. You cant arrest my father. My father didntmit any crime. Are you mistaken? Chapter 2298 - Found A Clue

Chapter 2298: Found A Clue

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theres no mistake! At this time, An Jichuan stood up and said, Uncle Shen, previously because my big brother refused the marriage and offended your Shen family, you held a grudge against him and secretly found someone to cause my big brothers car ident, causing him to lose his life. Now the police have already found the clues and proved that it was you who did it. What else do you have to say? When Rong Lihua heard this, she was extremely shocked. She did not expect that it was Shen Sikang who had killed her eldest son. She immediately turned hostile and started to hit Shen Sikang. I didnt expect it to be you! You killed my son! You old thing! Give my son back! Rong Lihua was agitated and the two were eventually separated from the police. Shen Sikang refused to admit it. You guys are trying to frame me. How could I possibly kill An Xianming? An Jichuan stared at him sharply. Of course you wont admit it so easily, but dont try to deny it in front of the evidence! Other than killing my brother, you also secretly bribed a major shareholder of the An Group to manipte the stock price of the An Group, causing the An Group to be in chaos and almost bankrupt. At this time, you stood up as the savior and offered to help the An family get through the difficult times. However, it also came with the condition of a marriage. In the end, you are just taking revenge for the previous marriage! Shen Sikang was at a loss for words. He did not expect that his meticulousness would be discovered. The police stopped talking and wanted to take him away. The crowd was in an uproar as they discussed. Shen Ranran was very anxious. She went up to stop the police and held her father back. Officers, you cant take my father away. My father is innocent! The police pushed Shen Ranran away and said coldly, Thew will judge whether he is guilty or not! Take him away! At the scene, the media took photos and recorded everything that was happening in front of them. Shen Sikang was taken away in front of everyone, and the reporters followed him to take photos of his sorry state. Shen Ranran saw her father being taken away and turned to beg An Jichuan. Ji Chuan, please think of something. My father is innocent. Please let him go! An Jichuan pushed her away and looked at her coldly from above. Then he announced in front of everyone, Thank you foring today, but Im sorry. I officially announce that todays engagement ceremony is canceled! After the engagement ceremony was canceled, some reporters turned to take photos of Shen Ranran and An Jichuan. An Jichuan waved his hand. The bodyguards quickly appeared and invited the guests and reporters out of the banquet hall. There were only a few people left in the banquet hall. Shen Ranran fell to the ground in a sorry state. Her makeup was ruined from crying. She questioned him, Why? Ji Chuan, why are you doing this to me? He said that he would give her a special gift, but in the end, he just took her father away? Why, you say? An Jichuan squatted down in front of her and pinched her chin with his fingers. His eyes were extremely vicious. If it wasnt for you, how could Tina have been taken away by the Xue family? How could my big brother have gotten into a car ident? You were also the one who sent Tina a harassment text message to expose my identity. If it wasnt for you, my brother wouldnt have died in the hospital. You were the one who tampered with his medicine. Because you couldnt have him, you took revenge and tried everything you could to destroy my brother! If your father is the murderer, then you are the real mastermind! Am I right? After saying this, An Jichuan pushed her away in disgust. His chest was heaving violently. If killing someone was not illegal, then he wanted to kill her himself. Chapter 2299 - Finally Released Chapter 2299: Finally Released Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Ji Chuan, Im not Her tears were not enough to arouse his pity. An Jichuan straightened his shirt and said coldly, And most importantly, you should never have harmed Tina. You secretly bribed a mentally ill parent to cause trouble at the music center, beat up Tina, and almost caused her to miscarry. Did you know that? You must not know that Tina is pregnant with my child. She is the woman I love the most. If you touch her, you are courting death! An Jichuan gritted his teeth as he spoke. His voice was so cold that it made people shudder. It was as if he was the king of hell, with a strong murderous intent! Just wait for your punishment! With that, An Jichuan walked out of the banquet hall. Shen Ranran cried her heart out. Her meticulous n had failed. She was exposed at the engagement ceremony, and An Jichuan broke off the engagement in front of everyone. It was the most fatal blow to her. Not only did shemit a crime, but she also implicated her father. If she hadnt begged her father, her father wouldnt have helped her do so many things. Now she had nothing to say. In the end, An Jichuans bodyguards took Shen Ranran to the police station and handed all the evidence to the police. In the hospital. Xue Yatingy on the bed, bored out of her mind. There was no TV to watch, and there was no phone to use. Sincest night, An Jichuan had confiscated her phone because she was pregnant. Therefore, she had no idea what had happened outside. There was no one at the An family home for most of the day. She had been guessing that An Jichuan and Shen Ranrans engagement should have beenpleted by now. That guy must be so happy to have a beautiful fiancee! Just like that, she let her thoughts run wild. She felt very upset. It was not until two nurses passed by the door that she heard their conversation. Did you see the headlines today? The president of the An Group canceled his engagement in public! I did. The boss of the Shen Group was arrested by the police on the spot. The report says that the Shen family killed the former president of the An Group. Yes, hes really crazy! But I really admire President An. Hes so bold! Didnt you see how handsome he was when he pointed out the murderer? Ive decided to be his fan! Dont even think about it. I heard his wife is in our hospital! Thats not his wife. I heard shes his sister-inw. Hes still single! So handsomea| Xue Yating listened to the nurses conversation and fell into deep thought. Were they telling the truth? An Jichuan canceled the engagement? The Shen family was taken away on the spot? They were the culprits behind Little Uncles death? Then, Little Uncles death was not an ident but a man-made one? Xue Yating finally got rid of the burden in her heart. She had always felt a deep sense of guilt towards An Xianming. She always felt that she was the cause of his death. If he had not driven her to the airport, she would not have gotten into an ident and would not have died from heart failure. She had med herself for this many times. But now, she finally felt relieved. Xue Yatings eyes were wet as she thought of her uncle. Tears rolled down her cheeks. She hoped that he could rest in peace and forgive her. When An Jichuan came in, he saw the woman lying on the bed in a daze. Chapter 2300 - His Real Motive

Chapter 2300: His Real Motive

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She turned her head slightly and looked out of the window. But there was a bright light on her face. When she came closer, she saw that it was tears. Pregnant women were indeed sentimental! An Jichuan sat down on the bed. Xue Yating felt the bed sink and turned around. When she saw that it was An Jichuan, she quickly wiped the tears off her face. Why are you crying? Im fine. He grabbed her wrist and asked with a faint smile, You still say youre fine? Are you crying because Im engaged to someone else? Of course not! Youre overthinking it! She pulled her hand back and wiped her tears. Shouldnt you be at the engagement ceremony? Why are you here? Are you happy that I canceled my engagement for you? he asked, pursing his lips. What does that have to do with me? What do you mean its fine? I wont marry anyone else. Ill focus on waiting for you in the future. Dont be like this! Im just your sister-inw. Youre just my uncle! So what if Im your uncle? You call my big brother little uncle, and you call me uncle. Its just a one word difference! Thats different! Please stop! Xue Yatingy down on the bed with her back facing him, not wanting to talk about this topic. Seeing that she was refusing to talk to him, An Jichuan regained hisposure and said, Tina, when my big brother was in trouble, he entrusted you to me. I promised him that I would take good care of you. When he passed away, I swore that I would find out the truth about his death. Now that the truth is out, my big brother can rest in peace! I have never let my big brother down in this life! You can reject me, but I will always wait for you. I will wait for the three-year mourning period. After three years, I will definitely not let you off! An Jichuans words shook her heart. Xue Yating clenched her chest. She was really afraid of An Jichuans persistence. She was afraid that he would take over her heart. Since her little uncle had passed away, she only wanted to raise the child well and live her own life. She did not want to remarry or anything. But now, An Jichuan was constantly testing her heart. What would happen after three years? Who knows? Maybe he will meet a girl he really likes three yearster? At night, she asked An Jichuan for her phone back. After reading the news, she finally knew what had happened during the day. The engagement between the An family and the Shen family ended with the woman being captured. The news quickly spread throughout Rongcheng, and the cause of An Xianmings death was finally revealed. It was onlyter that people realized that An Jichuans agreement to hold the engagement was just a smokescreen. His real purpose was to expose the Shen familys evil deeds in public. After the incident, the An family, which had been on the verge of copse, did not go bankrupt. On the contrary, their stock began to bounce back strongly. With the help of external investments, the corporation regained its vitality. Under An Jichuans calm leadership in the face of danger, it went back on track. The Shen family, which had once been an arrogant family in Rongcheng, had finally copsed after thepanys leader had been imprisoned. Xue Yating rested in the hospital for half a month. After her body stabilized, she was discharged and went home to rest. After returning to the An family home, she quit her job at the music center and focused on taking care of her baby. Xue Yating and An Jichuan rarely saw each other during the months of her pregnancy. Even when An Jichuan returned to the An family, Xue Yating would always avoid him. Xue Yatings belly was getting bigger and bigger, and it was very inconvenient for her to move around. A twin pregnancy was more stressful than for a pregnant woman. Chapter 2301 - More Anxious Than Anyone

Chapter 2301: More Anxious Than Anyone

Therefore, no matter how reluctant she was, her mother-inw, Rong Lihua, would insist that An Jichuan apany her to every prenatal checkup. Even though An Jichuan rarely met Xue Yating, he was still very concerned about her. He had personally selected almost all of the supplies for the unborn babies. He did not forget to buy her things that she needed. No matter how much money he spent, he would not bat an eyelid. Her attitude towards him was getting colder by the day, but his concern for her was increasing. Since she was 37 weeks pregnant, Xue Yating suffered an episode when she went downstairs. Luckily, An Jichuan was home that day. When he saw her sitting on the ground, he was scared out of his wits. He picked her up without any exnation and sent her to the hospital immediately. Outside the delivery room, An Jichuan, Rong Lihua, his sister An Zhitong, and Little Su were all waiting. Su Su kept asking, Daddy, why isnt Mommy out yet? Soon! Soon! An Jichuanforted the little kid, but he was actually more anxious than anyone else, afraid that something would happen during the delivery. An Zhitong realized that her second brother was so nervous that his fingers were trembling. She couldnt help but tease him, Second brother, its not like youre giving birth. Why are you so nervous? How am I nervous? An Jichuan red at her and stuffed his hands into his pockets. But the anxious look in his eyes had already betrayed him. He hated that he could not stare through the steel door of thebor room to see what was going on inside. In the delivery room. The doctor diagnosed it as prematurebor and the children were destined to be born early. It was probably due to her mood that Xue Yating had a difficultbor during the delivery process. In order to protect her and the child, the doctor performed a cesarean section in time to help her give birth to a pair of babies. Two nurses came out with a child each and shouted at the door of the delivery room, Xue Yatings family! Here! Here! When he saw the childing out, An Jichuan immediately rushed over. The nurse told them, Mrs. An gave birth to two babies safely. Congrattions, Mr. An, you have two sons! An Jichuans eyes brimmed with tears of excitement. Thats great! Thats great! Mom! Did you hear that? I have a son! Two sons! Im a father! Thats great! Our family has a descendant now! Rong Lihua was also very happy. Her daughter-inw had given birth to two sons at once. It reminded her of the time when she had given birth to Xianming and Ji Chuan. It also made her very happy. An Jichuan took one of the children from the nurse while Rong Lihua took the other. An Zhitong and Su Su came over to look at the babies. An Zhitong hugged Su Su and let her look at her two little brothers. So the babies in Mommys belly look like two little old men! Su Su finished her identification. Rong Lihuaughed. Your little brothers are still young. They will be handsome little boys! The two children were both premature babies and had to be sent to the incubator for observation. Rong Lihua and An Zhitong followed the nurse. An Jichuan and his daughter continued to wait for Xue Yating toe out. Xue Yating was finally pushed out of the delivery room. An Jichuan immediately weed her and held her hand. Thank you, Tina. Xue Yating had always been strong, but the moment she saw him, she couldnt stop crying. She was very weak and did not say anything. She only looked at him with tears in her eyes. An Jichuans eyes were also wet as he looked at her emotionally. He followed the nurse into the ward. Chapter 2302 - I Hope She Will Stay

Chapter 2302: I Hope She Will Stay

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the nurse left, Huo Yunshen mustered his courage and kissed her on her forehead. Thank you, Tina. Youve given birth to two sons for me. Ill never forget the pain youve suffered. Daddy, Su Su wants to kiss Mommy too! Su Su shouted as she looked at her daddy and mommy. Sure! An Jichuan picked his daughter up and Su Su kissed Xue Yating on her cheek. Ever since Xue Yating gave birth, An Jichuan had been taking care of her in the ward. He would even take care of things that were inconvenient for his mother-inw and auntie. Not only did he have to take care of the adults, but he also had to take care of the children. In the eyes of outsiders, there was probably no other man who was more considerate than An Jichuan. Everyone was envious of Xue Yating for having a good husband. But in fact, outsiders did not know the truth. They did not know about her rtionship with An Jichuan. That was why they said that. Only she felt like she wasmitting a crime every time she epted his care. She felt like she was betraying An Xianming. After staying in the hospital for a week, Xue Yating was discharged from the hospital and went back to her confinement. In order to let her recuperate, An Jichuan had hired a nanny to take care of the child. Just like how he had taken care of Su Su, he did not let her feed the child. That was why Xue Yatings body had recovered from the moment she gave birth to the children until they learned how to walk. She was still as perfect as a young girl. It was impossible to tell that she had given birth to two children. During the three years of mourning, Xue Yating left all her time to the three children. Raising the children was her main responsibility. During this period of time, An Jichuan would always use the excuse of seeing the child to meet her. She knew how much he loved her, but she could not give him any response. She even nned to bring Su Su back to Zstan for a while after the mourning period was over. Moreover, she also wanted to pick up her violin and return to the stage because ying the violin was her favorite pastime and also her greatest dream in her life. Xue Yating greeted her mother-inw, Rong Lihua, and told her what she thought. She wanted to leave her two sons at the An family home and only bring her daughter Su Su back to Zstan. She woulde back to visit them when she missed her children. Tingting, can you not leave? Binbin and Lele are still so young. They cant leave you. Rong Lihua actually really wanted her to stay. After all, the children were still young. Mom, as time passes, they will get used to it! Xue Yating also did not want to be a mother who abandoned her child, but she really could not stay in the An family anymore. Tingting, cant you give Ji Chuan a chance? Rong Lihua had already gotten over it. Xue Yating was a good girl, but it was a pity that her eldest son was not blessed. It just so happened that her youngest son loved her so much. If they could be a family, it would save them a lot of effort in the future. The children could also have aplete family. But even Xue Yating herself could not get over it. Im sorry, mom. I might have to disappoint you! Ive already let down my little uncle. I dont want to do anything that will make him feel bad. I dont care about my own reputation, but I care about his reputation. I dont want others to say that the wife of the internationally renowned director, An Xianming, doesnt know whats good for her. Her husband just died and shes already hooked up with his brother. Xue Yating meant what she said. She only hoped that her little uncle could rest in peace underground. She did not want to tarnish his reputation because of her. I understand Rong Lihua knew what she was thinking and did not say anything else. Chapter 2303 - Im So Sorry

Chapter 2303: Im So Sorry

She couldnt be too selfish. It would be a waste to let her sacrifice her life for the An family. She had her own career to pursue, and Rong Lihua could not stop her. In the end, she only asked, Have you decided when you want to leave? Ive already bought a ticket for tomorrow. After chatting with her mother-inw, Xue Yating returned to her room to pack her things. On Rong Lihuas side, she found out that her wife was leaving Rongcheng tomorrow. She quickly called An Jichuan secretly and told him about the matter. She also told him, Ji Chuan, quickly think of something! Dont let her go. Once she leaves, wont our family disperse? Binbin and Lele are still so young. We cant not have a mother for them! After hearing the news, An Jichuan was also very nervous. But he stillforted his mother. Mom, dont worry. I understand. I will think of a way to keep her! The mother and son were both in agreement. An Jichuan quickly drove back. Xue Yating packed her luggage and Su Sus things. It was a huge box. She did not take anything else with her. There wasnt anythingcking in her Peijing house, and there was no need for her to take everything away. In the end, the box was filled with photos of her and An Xianming. Xue Yating gently caressed her little uncles handsome face in the photographs, her eyes slightly moist. Before she left, she should go see him again! Xue Yating decided to go to the cemetery to pay her respects to An Xianming before she left. She said some heartfelt words to him. Little Uncle, Im leaving! Im sorry. I cant stay in Rongcheng with you forever. I hope you can protect me, the children, and the An family. We will all be safe. Xue Yating took onest look at the familiar face of the man on the tombstone before turning to leave. On the way back, she received a call from her mother-inw, Rong Lihua, asking her to take a trip from Shui-Mo Lan Ting Residence to fetch Su Su. Xue Yating did not think too much about it. She agreed and drove to Shui-Mo Lan Ting Residence. It had been three years since shedst been here. As she walked through the familiar door, memories of the past flooded her mind. It was the sweetest time of her life, but it was also the cruelest beginning. The man she had spent every night with was not her husband, but her uncle, An Jichuan. At that time, she did not even realize it. Even after all these years, whenever she thought about it, she still could not tell whether the feeling she was remembering was An Xianming or An Jichuan. The front door of the vi was open, and the furnishings inside were still the same as before. She stopped at the door and shouted, Is anyone there? Su Su Soon, Sister Ling came out and greeted her. Madam, youre here. Pleasee in! Wheres Su Su? Is she here? My mother-inw asked me to pick her up! Xue Yating exined her intentions but refused to enter the house. I just came back from grocery shopping. I havent seen Little Miss yet, but I heard something upstairs. Could she be ying upstairs? Madam, why dont you go up and take a look yourself? I have to go out now! Okay, I understand. Thank you, Sister Ling. After Sister Ling left, Xue Yating stood in the living room for a while. She vaguely heard some soundsing from upstairs before mustering her courage to go upstairs. Chapter 2304 - Can You Stay With Me?

Chapter 2304: Can You Stay With Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yating searched the room but could not find Su Su. She went downstairs in frustration and was about to call An Jichuan to ask where he had taken the child. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she heard some noise from outside the door. Was it An Jichuan? However, she did not see Su Su. Xue Yating hurried down the stairs and met An Jichuan in the living room. An Jichuan saw hering down and asked in surprise, Why are you here? I Im here for Su Su. Where did you take Su Su? The mans tall and broad figure was right in front of her, bringing with it an oppressive feeling. Xue Yating subconsciously took two steps back to maintain a safe distance. Ive already sent Su Su back to the old mansion. An Jichuan replied calmly. Oh, if thats the case, Ill go back now. Xue Yating walked past him and wanted to leave. But the man suddenly grabbed her wrist. Xue Yating was shocked and looked up at him helplessly. An Jichuan looked sideways and asked, Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Dont you have anything to say to me? No. Theres nothing to talk about between us. Xue Yating did not want to have anything to do with him anymore. She only hoped that he would let her go. Really? He suddenly pulled her into his arms and trapped her in his embrace. But I have a lot to say. Let me go! The intimacy made Xue Yating panic. She struggled to escape from his arms, but he hugged her tighter. His thin lips brushed against her ear, sending waves of numbing electricity through her. Xue Yatings heart was extremely flustered. What she was most afraid of was An Jichuans embrace. His embrace was very warm, and it made her want to fall into his arms. However, her rationality told her that they could not have any more rtions with each other. Tina, dont go. Dont leave Rongcheng. Stay with me, okay? Its impossible. Xue Yating avoided his warm lips and leaned back, refusing his approach. Whats impossible? The three-year deadline I gave you is over. Ive waited for you for three years and also guarded you for three years. Once the three years are up, you cant wait to leave me? An Jichuan! Dont forget that Im your sister-inw! Xue Yating hit him a few times, feeling both angry and anxious. I know, but my brother has been gone for three years. The mourning period is over, and you are free to be with anyone you want. The An family will not interfere with you. Now, you can stop being my sister-inw and only be my woman! Dont even think about it! I already said that I dont have feelings for you. Its impossible between us! You really dont feel anything? Do you want me to help you remember? Three years ago, when we were newlyweds, how were we loving each other? You were the one who took the initiative most of the time An Jichuan asked as he pressed her back onto the sofa. Stop Please stop I just have to say it all! There are traces of our love everywhere in this vi. Whether its the sofa, the carpet, the table, the chair, or even the stairs You were screaming for me to love you fiercely. Have you forgotten? Enough Enough Xue Yating did not want to listen. She shook her head in pain and pushed him away, running towards the door. However, just as she reached the door, the man grabbed her waist from behind and mmed the door shut with his other hand. Chapter 2305 - Disobedient!

Chapter 2305: Disobedient!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yating struggled in the mans arms. Let me go please Let you go? Impossible! Ask me to love you once more, that I can agree! An Jichuan pushed her against the door and grabbed the back of her head with one hand. After finding her lips, he pressed them down hard. No First, he kissed her passionately to ease the pain in his heart. But the woman was stronger than he had imagined. She had actually bitten his lips. He could feel the smell of blood filling his mouth and the paining from his lips. An Jichuan did not stop. His movements even became more frantic. Do you know how long Ive been holding it in? he said. Ive been holding it in for three years. I dont want to do anything right now. I just want you! I want you to know that you can only be my woman! My blood flows in your body. Youre destined to be my woman! An Jichuan! Youre crazy! An Jichuan was indeed crazy. From the moment he fell in love with her, he was crazy. Ignoring the womans objection, he grabbed her by the waist and carried her over his shoulder, then strode upstairs to his room. He threw her onto the big bed and bounced her body. She wanted to get up and run away, but the mans broad body was already rolling towards her like a mountain. She was so disobedient! So he could only tie her hands with a scarf and restrain her. An Jichuan, you will only make me hate you! Xue Yatings strength was too different from a mans. She knew that she could not escape from his control, but her heart was not willing. This would only make her feel disgusted. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, begging him to let her go. Unfortunately, An Jichuan would not give her the chance to escape. It was not only his personal wish to let her stay, but also his mothers authorization and support. The An family could no longer leave Xue Yating. She was the future mistress of the An family and also the mother of his three children. She was his everything. If she was not there, their whole family would be paralyzed he would copse. Even if you hate me, Ill ept it. If you hate me, at least it means that youve loved me! The clothes were torn into pieces by his hands. I never loved you, never! When they were honest with each other, she was terrified to the extreme. Her whole body was trembling. I dont believe it. What is this? Your body clearly remembers me! Its not like you to lie. Its very honest. It needs me This time, he was too impatient and not gentle at all. His actions were rough and crazy. Xue Yating almost fainted from the pain. It hurts you bastard An Jichuan, you bastard Does it hurt? Remember this feeling! Only I can give it to you! Only I can make you feel pain! The mans heart finally softened. He switched to a passionate kiss and started tofort her. After giving her some time to get used to it, he finally had herpletely. Tina, I wont let you leave me. You can only be my woman forever! Dont even think about escaping from my world. You cant escape! It had been three days. Xue Yating didnt leave Shui-Mo Lan Ting Residence for three whole days. In order to keep her, the man worked day and night. Chapter 2306 - Branded

Chapter 2306: Branded

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For three days, Xie Yating didnt leave Shui-Mo Lan Ting Residence. In order to keep her, the man had her day and night. For the past few days, she had been in a daze. She did not know if it was morning or night. During thest time, she did not struggle at all. She stared nkly at the ceiling, and the tears at the corners of her eyes had long dried up. An Jichuan saw despair in her eyes. At this moment, his heart was hit hard. It hurt so much. He only cared about himself and neglected her heart. He knew how much she hated him and how much she hated him. Now that he saw her desperate eyes, he was afraid! He realized that he really could not push her into a corner. She had a precedent of being mentally unstable, and she could not be overly agitated. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to cure the rpse of her old illness. Seeing her being bullied by him, An Jichuan punched himself in the face regretfully. He must be crazy to make her like this! Tina Im sorry I love you too much He began to apologize for his actions and feel ashamed for his mistakes. He hoped that she would forgive him. But Xue Yating did not react. An Jichuan was scared out of his wits. He held her face and shouted anxiously, Tina, say something! Dont scare me! Tina As he called out to her, Xue Yatings eyes finally focused. She looked into his eyes and tears instantly filled her eyes. An Jichuan are you a devil? If youre not let me go Tina Let me go or kill me. She closed her eyes and stopped looking at him. An Jichuan had no choice but to let her go. It was like a nightmare. Xue Yating could not get used to the sunlight when she walked out of the room. The first thing she did when she left was to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine. There was no way she could get pregnant with An Jichuans child again. Then, she went back to the An family mansion and fell into a deep sleep. After resting, she booked another flight and left the An family home with Su Su and her luggage. When she left, the twins were still sleeping. She went to kiss them and told them in her sleep. Mommy is leaving. Mommy will miss you ande back to see you. I hope you dont me Mommy for being cruel! Mommy wille back to see you again. Mommy will always love you. Just like that, Xue Yating bid farewell to the An family and returned to Zstan, bidding farewell to everyone and everything in Rongcheng. After Xue Yating left, An Jichuan returned to the An family home alone. In the living room, Rong Lihua was coaxing her twin grandsons. When Bin Bin and Lele woke up, they could not see their sister nor their mother. They heard from their aunt that their mother had left and would nevere back. Therefore, the two children were crying non-stop and insisted that their grandmother bring them to their mother. When they saw that their father was back, the two little ones rushed over immediately. They each hugged one of his legs and cried as they tried to find their mother. Daddy, we want Mommy sob sob Daddy, bring us to Mommy okay? Chapter 2307 - Unable To Be Ruthless

Chapter 2307: Unable To Be Ruthless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I want mommy, I want mommy The two children were crying like little kittens. An Jichuan could only hug them in his arms and go back to the living room tofort them. All right. Be good, Binbin and Lele. Daddy will take you to Mommyter, okay? No, were looking for her now! Then lets wait for Daddy to get ready. Daddy will first make a huge spaceship, then bring Binbin and Lele to chase after Mommy and Sister, okay? Okay. The two children finally stopped quarreling. An Jichuan asked the servants to bring the children to wash their faces. In the living room, Rong Lihua sighed. What should we do? Its not good for the two children to keep looking for their mother. She nced at her silent son and couldnt help but nag. You too. Even if you were given time, you still wouldnt be able to handle a woman. I think you didnt even listen to me! Rong Lihua had already seen through her sons shorings, and that was that he could never be ruthless towards the woman he liked. As someone who had been through this before, she could only remind him, Son, you have to remember that you must not be too gentlemanly towards the woman you want. If you are polite and modest, she might be someone elses wife in the end. So you have to be strong and domineering! An Jichuan sighed. It wasnt as if he hadnt listened to her. His mother had asked him to force himself on Xue Yating, but in the end, didnt he do it? He had imprisoned her for three days and three nights. But what was the result? He still couldnt keep her heart. He felt that his mothers idea was a little rotten. It was not suitable for the special situation between him and Xue Yating. Thats enough, Mom. Im already annoyed enough. I also want to keep her, but I cant force her anymore. An Jichuan ran his fingers through his hair and finally made a decision. Mom, Ive thought it through. I cant just give up like this. What are you going to do? Im going to get her back and give her aplete family. An Jichuan was determined. Oh my, I think youre stuck, Rong Lihua said, pursing her lips. Being looked down upon by his mother, An Jichuan felt defeated. However, he had already made up his mind. He would not marry anyone other than Xue Yating in this lifetime. Therefore, he would definitely fight to the death with her! He did not believe that he could not warm her cold and hard heart! In Peijing, Zstan. Xue Yating and her daughternded safely. Xue Zhengrong, who had been informed beforehand, had already arranged for someone to wait at the airport. After picking them up, he took them straight to the Xue family home. It was Su Sus first time in Peijing. She looked at the bustling city in surprise and asked, Mommy, what is this ce? Its so beautiful! Its our hometown. You were born here when you were little. You were still young at that time. You wont remember. Youll be able to see your grandfatherter. Thats great! But will Grandpa like me? Su Su asked excitedly. Of course! Grandpa is very good at doting on people. The luxurious car drove into the Xue family manor. Su Su leaned against the window and looked at everything outside. My grandfathers family is also rich, just like our family. The childs understanding was that there was a big and beautiful garden and a tall vi. It meant that he was very rich. Mommy, why dont you bring your little brothers here too? If they donte, they wont be able to see Grandpa! Su Su asked. Its okay. Mommy will fetch them next time. Chapter 2308 - A Psychological Impact

Chapter 2308: A Psychological Impact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yating chose to take Su Su away because Su Su was not a child of the An family. She was worried that Su Su would suffer psychologically if she were to stay in the An family. So the best decision was to bring her back and let her be her daughter forever. But when she thought of Binbin and Lele, she couldnt help but miss them. No matter how much she hated An Jichuan, the children were her own. Sigh Xue Zhengrong got out of the car and went back home. When he saw his little granddaughter, the old man opened his arms to wee her. Grandpa Su Su jumped into Xue Zhengrongs arms and looked at her grandfather carefully. Good girl, Su Su has grown up. How obedient! As Xue Zhengrong looked at Su Su, he would always think of the child that his daughter had died prematurely. He would feel endless regret in his heart. If he had not stopped her back then, her child would definitely have been born sessfully and be the same age as Su Su. Didnt you bring Binbin and Lele? Xue Zhengrong asked. Well talk about it when we have time. If I take all three children away at once, the An family will not agree, Xue Yating said. Yes. Xue Zhengrong brought Su Su into the house. Su Su, Grandpa has specially prepared a room for you. Ill bring you to see if you like it. Okay! Su Su jumped around happily. The servants helped Xue Yating carry her luggage in. Xue Yating also followed her father upstairs. She was still staying in her original room. She would put her luggage in the room and tidy it upter. She first went to the room her father had prepared for Su Su. Su Sus room was right opposite her room. She had changed the original study to a childrens room. It was a standard luxurious princess bedroom. It was all pink. After Su Su went in, she eximed and was immediately attracted by the beautiful new room. Su Su, do you like it? Xue Zhengrong asked. Yes, I like it very much. Thank you, Grandpa! Su Su said politely. Not only did her daughter like it, but Xue Yating also liked it very much. As long as she returned to her home, she would feel rxed and safe. The mother and daughter officially settled down. Next, Xue Yatings arrangement was to find a good kindergarten for Su Su and let her attend sses. Xue Zhengrong had already arranged everything for her beforehand. When the time came, she just had to bring the child over to take a look and settle the procedures. That night, after the child fell asleep, Xue Yating took a shower and went back to her room to rest. The phone on the bedside table rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a video call from An Jichuan. Without even thinking, she immediately pressed the hang-up button. Whenever she thought of what the man had done to her, she wanted to smash his face with her phone. How could she answer his call? But the man was very persistent. He called again and she hung up.. Just like that, this went on for a total of four or five times before the phone stopped ringing. Xue Yating let out a sigh of relief. He finally stopped calling, but she hadnt expected that he would change to messaging. [Tina, pick up the phone! Its Binbin and Lele who want to video call you. Theyve been crying. I cant calm them down. Please pick up!] Xue Yatings heart softened when she saw the message. Fine, she epted it because of her sons. A few secondster, An Jichuan called. Xue Yating picked up the call. The image finally showed the face that An Jichuan had been longing for.. Chapter 2309 - Shameless

Chapter 2309: Shameless

The woman in front of him had just taken a shower. Her hair was wet on one side, and she was wearing a ck V-neck pajamas. She had no makeup on her face, but her skin was glowing like a pearl. Even through the screen, he could feel the cogen on her face. It was too tempting. Just seeing her like this made his blood rush to his head. Where are the children? You lied to me again! Xue Yating hadnt seen any trace of the children. She only saw the man staring straight at her. She could not help but feel angry. She was angry that he only knew how to use the children as an excuse to trick her. No, no Im not lying to you Its true that our sons miss you! Wait a minute! An Jichuan turned his head to the side and shouted in a certain direction. Soon after, the sound of crying came from the microphone and two pink little faces appeared in the video. Bin Bin and Lele were identical twins. Both of them looked exactly the same. At this moment, both of them were crying with mucus running down their noses. Mommy where did you go? Mommy, when are youing back? Mommy, I miss you so much Do you not want us anymore? Xue Yatings heart melted when she saw the two little guys bawling. She wanted to hug them andfort them. She wanted to help them wipe the tears and mucus on their faces, but it was toote. Binbin, Lele, dont cry! Mommy just came to Grandpas house. Mommy wille back to see you when she has the time! Mommy wont abandon you Be good With the two little guys pestering Xue Yating, An Jichuan was able to squeeze into the empty space and look at Xue Yating for a while longer. How is it over there? Is Su Su used to it? She is. Doesnt Su Su miss me? Mm. Shes just like her mother, An Jichuan scolded. Mommy, we want to go to Grandpas house too! The two little boys squeezed their heads back and forth, trying to get the best spot to see their mom. Okay. Mommy will bring you guys over next time! We dont want a next time. Well ask Daddy to build a spaceship and take us with him. Okay, okay. Be careful! It was a quiet night, and Xue Yating had been talking to the three of them for almost two hours. When the video ended, her phone was burning. Xue Yating threw her phone aside and felt a little pissed. She couldnt get rid of the image of him kissing her through the screen. Shameless! How shameless! The second day after returning to the country. After breakfast, Xue Yating helped Su Su prepare and took her to Peijing Central Kindergarten to look at the new environment. Her father had already contacted her in advance, so she could go straight to the school to look for the director. She was brought to the directors office and knocked on the door. Soon, the door was opened from the inside and a tall young man appeared in front of her. The man was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and a white shirt. The moment the man saw her, he was stunned. He could not hide the surprise in his eyes. Xue Yating broke the silence. Hello, are you Chu Yifeng, Mr. Chu? Yes, I am. And you are He had already recognized her as the violin goddess, Xue Yating. He just could not believe that she would appear at the door of his office. Chapter 2310 - Complicated And Strange

Chapter 2310: Complicated And Strange

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im An Yisus mother. Oh oh Chu Yifeng almost lost hisposure. He looked at her and then at the little girl in her hand. So youre An Yisus mother? Xue Zhengrong had previously asked Chu Yifeng to arrange a ce for his child to attend school. At that time, Chu Yifeng thought that it was the child of Xue Zhengrongs rtive. But now, seeing Xue Yating pulling the little girl and saying that she was the childs mother, Chu Yifengs thoughts wereplicated and strange. She had heard that Xue Yating had married an internationally renowned director, An Xianming, and An Xianming had passed away three years ago. So this little girl was her and An Xianmings daughter? Chu Yifeng had a new understanding of Xue Yating. She was a beautiful single mother. She must have a strong personality. Pleasee in,e in! Mr. Xue has already told me about the childs situation. Now, Ill help arrange for your daughter to attend the upper sses. Do you think thats eptable? Chu Yifeng invited her in and said politely. Sure. Su Su is four years old. She can go to the upper ss. Okay, Ill take you to your ss now. Chu Yifeng couldve arranged for his assistant to take them to ss, but unexpectedly, he took the initiative to apany them to ss. When they arrived at their ss, Chu Yifengmunicated with the ss teacher. The teacher brought Su Su in and introduced her to the children. Then he arranged for Su Su to sit in the ss. Xue Yating observed her daughter outside the window for a while. Seeing that her daughters adaptability was still good, she was relieved. The form teacher told Xue Yating, Mother Su, let the child finish herst ss today. When school is over, wait at the door to pick her up, okay? She seems to like being with other children! Okay, thank you. After cing the child in the ss, Xue Yating followed Chu Yifeng back to the office to settle the remaining procedures. Chu Yifeng exchanged numbers with her. If you have any problems, you can contact me anytime. I understand. Thank you, Mr. Chu. Then, goodbye. Chu Yifeng extended his hand and Xue Yating hesitated for two seconds before shaking his hand. Goodbye. Chu Yifeng sent her out of the office and watched her leave. Unconsciously, he began to pay attention to Xue Yating. He turned around and went back to his desk. He immediately went online to look up her information and began to study it seriously. Xue Yating did not leave the kindergarten and waited for the children to finish school. She did not expect to meet someone she knew here. A woman gently patted her shoulder and asked, Excuse me, are you Xue Yating? Xue Yating turned around and was stunned. You are Jing Xis good friend, Fang Xiaocheng. Oh, I know you. Orange, right? Because of Jing Xi, the two women quickly became familiar with each other. As soon as they chatted, they found it even more coincidental. My son is attending kindergarten here. I didnt expect your child to also attend this school. I just transferred here today. I wonder if I can get used to it. Now that they had children, they had amon topic. The two women chatted as they waited. When school was over, they each picked up their children. Fang Xiaocheng pulled her son, Yi Bei, and introduced him. Beibei, hurry up and call her. This is Auntie Xue. This is Auntie Xues daughter, Su Su. Yi Bei was more shy. He hugged his mothers leg and was too embarrassed to speak. Chapter 2311 - Finding His Past Feelings

Chapter 2311: Finding His Past Feelings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yating also introduced her to her daughter. Su Su, call her Auntie Orange. This is Brother Yi Bei. Hurry up and greet him. Be good friends, right? Su Su was very generous. She greeted him politely and took the initiative to run up to Yi Bei. She gave him a big hug and even kissed his face very friendly. Then she ran back to her mother. Yi Bei was kissed on the face by her little sister. His little face was flushed red and he kept wiping his face with the back of his hand. Mommy, does brother Yi Bei think Im dirty? Su Su asked. No, hes just shy, Xue Yating exined. Seeing her son like this, Fang Xiaocheng couldnt help but say, Hey, Beibei, this is very rude. Sister Su Su kissing you means she likes you a lot. Why are you ignoring her? Forget it. Thats how kids are. Beibei is a little shy. Its understandable, Xue Yating smiled. Im really sorry. Why dont we bring them for lunch now? Ill treat you! It mustnt have been easy since you guys just returned back to the country! Fang Xiaocheng generously offered a treat. The two women took the children to eat together. After a meal, Yi Bei and Su Su finally became familiar with each other and could y together happily. After a happy and fun-filled afternoon, Xue Yating and her daughter parted with Fang Xiaocheng and her son. After they separated, Yi Bei was not willing. He pestered his mother. Mommy, can you make Sister Su Su not go home? Where do you want her to go? Fang Xiaocheng asked. She cane to our house! Fang Xiaocheng red at her son. If you want to keep her, why didnt you go earlier? Next time! You might see her at school tomorrow. Now that her daughters school was settled, Xue Yating had one less thing to worry about. What she had to do next was to return to the music industry. Her career had been interrupted for more than four years, and people had almost forgotten about her, the former violin goddess, in a corner of the gxy. It might be a little difficult to make aeback now, but she still wanted to give it a try! She had an appointment with her cousin, Mu Chenguang. Mu Chenguang was currently working in a musicpany, and it was just the right time for him to help her pack and build. When Mu Chenguang learned that she had returned to the country to develop her career, he was very happy and came to the appointment happily. He knew what had happened to Xue Yating in the past few years. He wanted to help, but he could not. Dont worry, Tingting. Ill take care of it. Ill make sure you get back on the stage and shine. Thank you, brother. Youre wee. Xue Yating did not forget to care about Mu Chenguang. Are you still alone after all these years? When are you nning to get married? I heard that your father has arranged an engagement for you, the daughter of the Wen family. After Mu Chenguang and Wandou broke up, they had yet to reconcile. He smiled and said, I have no ns to get married for the time being. I wont get married until I meet someone suitable. Yes, Id rather not have any. Xue Yating really wanted to know what kind of little vixen could subdue her cousin. The concert was about to enter the preparation stage of the proposal. Xue Yating only needed to spend more time practicing her violin. In the past few years, she had been teaching at the Doremi Music Center in Rongcheng, which meant that she had not fallen behind in her professional skills. As long as she practiced a little, she would be able to find her former self. It was just that shecked a good violin. Chapter 2312 - Rebirth Chapter 2312: Rebirth Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios She had spent tens of millions of dors on an Artemis violin. It was Jing Xis mothers violin. Later, she gave it to Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen as a wedding gift. Therefore, right now, she had to find another good violin. Xue Yating went online to check on the market for the violin auction. She saw that there was an uing musical instrument auction at the Jiaside Auction House. One of them was a violin made by a world master. After seeing the description of the violin, she was tempted. She was not in need of money now. She decided to buy the violin no matter how much it would cost. The auction was scheduled for Saturday night, and there were still a few days left. For the time being, she would practice at home with an ordinary violin. She spent most of her time in the practice room. In the Xue familys vi, melodious music was ying again. Xue Zhengrong was very happy to hear it. Being able to see his daughter being reborn from adversity and having her fighting spirit rekindled made him happier than earning billions. It was soon the weekend. Xue Yating handed the child to her father and the servants at home to take care of him. She had to go to the auction house at night. The auction house. Xue Yating was dressed in ck and appeared quietly at the scene. After getting the number te, she entered the venue and waited patiently. At eight oclock, the music-themed auction officially began. Most of the people participating in the auction were musical collectors and music lovers. The auction began with a few antique instruments, including saxophone, ordion, and piano. Each of them was a perfect collection and was worth keeping. Thest item was a violin. It was made by the world-famous Italian violinist Antonius-Stradivari (Antonio-Stradivari). It also had a simr name to Jing Xis mothers violin, Artemis. It also had a beautiful name in Greek mythologyaHecate. Hecate represented the goddess of the night in Greek mythology. She was also a goddess of ghosts and magic. The violin was as beautiful as the name itself. It had an unforgettable charm to it. When Xue Yating had read the introduction online, she had already recognized the violin. Now that she saw it live, she was even more satisfied. If not for the violin being protected, she would have pounced on it and hugged it, touching it. The auction finally began. The starting bid was 100,000. Xue Yating was the first to raise her number without hesitation. The auctioneer called her number, and then many others followed suit. Xue Yatings heart was filled with sweat as she looked at the signboards and the rising price. Why were there so many people who wanted to snatch this violin tonight? Xue Yating continued to fight for the violin. The price of the violin had already soared to 8 million. The price was getting higher and higher, and there were fewer and fewer people bidding. She noticed that the number 7 bidder was bidding for almost every round, and the price was just right above hers. In order to get her hands on the piano, Xue Yating kept bidding. The price shot up to 25 million, far exceeding what Xue Yating could bear. Just as she was considering whether to continue bidding, the other party raised the bid to 30 million. 30 million She remembered that she had spent 30 million on Artemis a few years ago. Now, the market price for the violin was even higher, and the auction price was much higher than it was a few years ago. Xue Yating gritted her teeth and raised the price to 31 million. After more than 30 million, only she and Mr. No. 7 were left bidding. Everyone watched with bated breath Chapter 2313 - Being Rich

Chapter 2313: Being Rich

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, Mr. No.7 was not ying by the book at all. Every bid was a huge jump in price. When it came to the 40million mark, Xue Yating still bid a conservative price of 41 million. She took a look at Mr. No.7. He was an unfamiliar young man. She did not know whichpany he was from or which family he was from, but he was willing to spend money without batting an eyelid. Xue Yating kept telling herself to stop following him. As long as Mr. No.7 gave up, she would definitely get the violin. However, the worst thing was that the other party directly raised the price to 50 million. Everyone was shocked. Xue Yating was also amazed. There was no way she could follow him anymore. She could not afford the money now. Just like that, she could only watch helplessly as the violin was taken by Mr. No.7. The auctioneer announced his name: Qin Yanzhi. After the auction ended, Xue Yating did not leave. She stayed at the back and waited for Qin Yanzhi to finish paying the bill. She mustered her courage and asked, Mr. Qin, how are you? May I ask what this violin is for? Xue Yating wanted to ask if she would have the chance to exchange something for this violin in the future. Qin Yanzhi looked at her and smiled. I didnt take it for myself. I was entrusted by a friend to get it. Your friend could you tell me what he does? Qin Yanzhi looked at Xue Yating suspiciously. Xue Yating immediately exined, Oh, please dont misunderstand. I just want to know where this violin is going. I hope to see it again in the future. To be honest, I really like this violin. It was just a whim of my friend. Maybe hell sell it in a few days. Or maybe not. Xue Yating felt that Qin Yanzhis friend was really rich. Can you tell me where he is? Xue Yating asked. I want to talk to your friend. If he doesnt like it one day, can you ask him to give it to me first? Qin Yanzhi thought for a few seconds. Okay then. Miss, please wait a moment. Ill call my friend to ask. Thank you! After waiting for a few minutes, Qin Yanzhi hung up the phone and told her, My friend said that you can go directly to him. Theres still room for discussion about this violin. Really? Thats great! Thank you so much! If you trust me, why dont youe with me and talk to him in person? Sure, sure. Xue Yating felt that it was better for Qin Yanzhi to bring her along than for her to go alone. At the Royal Jazz Hotel. Xue Yating followed Qin Yanzhi to a presidential suite. Qin Yanzhi told her to wait outside while he went in to greet her. After Qin Yanzhi went in, Xue Yating waited patiently outside. Her heart was also beating like a drum. Just now, she was hot-headed and followed the other party. What if the other party made unreasonable requests? After some thought, Xue Yating felt like giving up. Qin Yanzhi left the room and said, Miss, please. My friend is inside. He is willing to give you 10 minutes. Okay, thank you. Xue Yating mustered her courage and walked into the presidential suite. The door behind her closed and locked automatically. Xue Yating did not see anyone in the suite. She could only hear the sound of water sshing. Through the misty ss, she could vaguely see a tall man bathing. Oh my god! Didnt he say that he would only give her ten minutes? Dont tell me the time to take a shower is also included? Chapter 2314 - Tricked Her

Chapter 2314: Tricked Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, the violin case was ced on the coffee table. Xue Yating clearly wanted to leave, but she unexpectedly sat down and waited. Xue Yating was too embarrassed to turn around when she heard footsteps. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. She could even hear that he was standing behind her. At the same time, an invisible pressure came with it. Xue Yating was a little flustered. She mustered her courage and turned her head. She saw a man with a towel around his waist walking over. She lowered her head, embarrassed to look at him. You want that violin? He sat down in front of her and asked in a deep voice. Thats right, sir. I just wanted to discuss it with you. If you dont want this violin, can you let me have it? Xue Yating raised her head and saw a mask on his face. She couldnt see his face clearly, but his body was really good. He had strong chest muscles, strong arms, and a perfect eight-pack. His body was so good that it made her blush. The other party was probably sizing her up. I can give it to you, but as long as you can fulfill one of my conditions! What condition? she asked. I spent 50 million on this violin. If youre willing to sleep with me for a night, I can give you this violin as a gift! The man said softly and observed her reaction. Xue Yatings face turned red. Although she had thought of such unreasonable conditions beforehand, she was still very angry when she heard it from the other party. Did he think she was a prostitute? Xue Yating was furious. She stood up and said, Im sorry! Im not the kind of woman you think I am! I have a husband and a child. I love my husband very much. I wont do anything to betray him! Forget about this violin. I dont want it anymore! Excuse me! After Xue Yating finished her words, she walked towards the door. But unexpectedly, the other party chased after her. Just as she was about to open the door, he reached out and closed it in time. What what are you doing? Xue Yating panicked and subconsciously took two steps back. You cante and go as you please in my territory! He wrapped his arm around her and pinned her against the wall. He said in a frivolous tone, Think about it carefully. Its just a sleep. You can have a famous violin worth 50 million. I really dont need it anymore! Please let me go! Otherwise, Ill call the police! Okay, hold me tight! Xue Yating pushed him away and punched him in the stomach. Ouch Xue Yating took the chance to remove the mask from his face. The next second, their eyes met. Xue Yating was shocked speechless. Why Why was it him? YouAn Jichuan! Tina! After An Jichuans identity was exposed, he changed back to his own voice and smiled at Xue Yating. You bastard! You bastard! Ill hit you Ill hit you Xue Yating was livid. She was angry at him for ying with her while wearing a mask and making such a shameless request. She raised her fists and her bag and kept hitting him and kicking his legs. He would never be able to get rid of his hatred. An Jichuan did not dodge or avoid her punches until she was done. He lowered his eyebrows and asked, I was just joking with you. Are you really angry? Chapter 2315 - Fascinating

Chapter 2315: Fascinating

Not funny at all! Xue Yatingined angrily. Just because she had rejected his unreasonable request just now, An Jichuan was in a very good mood. Indeed, he had not misjudged her. Her loyalty to love was admirable. He had used her most beloved violin to tempt her, but she was not moved. It was clear that she was a very good woman. An Jichuan took her arm and said, Dont be angry. I came all the way here. Is this how you treat me? Im so sad! You asked for it! Xue Yating was furious when she thought of how pretentious he was. Not wanting to get too close to him, Xue Yating opened his hand and looked at him. She said coldly, Ill give you one minute. You better put on your clothes, or else Im leaving! Okay, wait for me! He pulled her back into the suite and let her sit on the sofa. He then turned around and found a bathrobe to put on. He sat down beside her and asked, Do you like this violin? Was that even supposed to be a question? Why would shee here if she didnt like it? Seeing that she was silent, he opened the cover and took out the violin. He handed it to her and said, Could you help me try it? Is this violin worth 50 million? If its not worth it, Ill throw it away! You are crazy! Xue Yating red at him and took the violin carefully. A world-ss violin was indeed different. It felt very differentpared to a normal violin. Xue Yating was excited to finally touch her beloved treasure. Almost instinctively, she stood up, put the violin under her chin, put on the bow, and began to test the sound. The first note jumped out. Wow, it was perfect and moving. It was indeed a good violin. Xue Yating couldnt help but pull a few strings. She was almost intoxicated. When she was ying the violin, An Jichuan rested his chin on one hand and admired her. What he loved the most was her confident look when she yed the violin. It was too fascinating. Xue Yating yed for a while and tried the violin. Then she carefully put it back into the box and asked, Why did you get this? She was implying that he was the one who was going against her! I wanted to buy it for you as a birthday present, but now that youve found it, I can give it to you in advance. Do you like it? An Jichuan directly stated his intentions. Xue Yating liked it too much, but she did not show it because the other party was An Jichuan. She did not want to ept his gift. Forget it, you should keep it for yourself! I cant ept such a valuable thing! I spent so much money to buy it back, and you dont want it? Then wouldnt I have wasted my money? An Jichuan picked up the violin and frowned. In the next second, he stood up and walked towards the window. You dont even care about it. To me, its useless. Im going to throw it away! The man had already opened the window. Xue Yating quickly ran over and hugged him. She begged, Dont throw it away! Please dont throw it away! This is Master Antonius Stradivaris masterpiece. If you destroy it, you wont be able to find the same violin in the world! Is it really that good as you say it is? An Jichuan stopped what he was doing and looked at her suspiciously. He saw that her little face was filled with anxiety and he was secretly happy. In order to give away the gift, he could only go along this unorthodox path! Of course! You also study music, so you should understand the importance of musical instruments! Chapter 2316 - A Little Conspiracy

Chapter 2316: A Little Conspiracy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then why dont you want it? If you dont want it, Ill throw it away! Im not a violinist anyway! No! No! I want it! I want Xue Yating was about to go crazy from being tortured by him. She had never seen him give away anything like this! An Jichuan retracted his body and looked at her calmly. Then, do you want it or not? I want it In the end, Xue Yating chose to give in. Who asked her to love that violin so much? An Jichuan held back hisughter and handed the violin to her. Take it! From now on, you are the owner of this violin! With the violin in her hands, Xue Yating was very excited. It could be said that she was overjoyed. She caressed the violin gently, and a smile appeared on her face involuntarily. She did not know how beautiful she looked when she smiled. In short, An Jichuan rarely saw her smile in front of him. Every time, she would always pull a long face at him. Seeing the sincere smile on her face, An Jichuan couldnt help but be moved. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Xue Yating was stunned. When she realized what was going on, she tried to dodge, but the man waved his long arm and pulled her into his arms. Why did you run away? You didnt even say thank you? Thank you, Xue Yating said. Not sincere enough! What else do you want? She raised her head and questioned him. An Jichuan stared at her angry little face and couldnt help but hold the back of her head and kiss her deeply. After the kiss, Xue Yating was almost paralyzed in his arms. She was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked him. Youre being a hooligan again, An Jichuan! Isnt it natural for you to act like a hooligan towards your own woman? An Jichuan licked his lips and said proudly. Shameless! Xue Yating red at him and struggled out of his arms. She put the violin into a box, closed the lid, and left. Hey, arent you staying with me? An Jichuan shouted behind her. Xue Yating did not even turn her head and directly opened the door and left. She really didnt dare to stay here for a second longer. She had to leave the wolfs den as soon as possible. As for the violin, it was hers from now on. She would not thank him. In short, when the An family was in trouble, the Xue family had helped them. Now that he had returned her a violin, they no longer owed each other anything. Xue Yating carried her precious violin and left the Royal Jazz Hotel in a hurry. As she drove back, she thought of a serious problem. Why did An Jichuane to Peijing? What was he doing here? Just to film a violin for her? She had a feeling that An Jichuans sudden appearance was a conspiracy. Sigh, she couldnt be bothered anymore. She shouldnt worry about anything that had to do with him. Anyway, she had gotten her most beloved violin. There was nothing more exciting than this. Xue Yating took Su Su to school the next day. Just as the car left the Xue family mansion, she saw a silver luxury car parked by the road. In front of the car stood a man with one hand in his pocket. He looked elegant and noble. The man saw their caring out and waved to stop it. Xue Yating was talking to her daughter in the back seat when she suddenly felt the car stop. She raised her head and asked the driver, Why did you stop? Miss, a gentleman is blocking our way! What? Chapter 2317 - Unable To Calm Down

Chapter 2317: Unable To Calm Down

Xue Yating looked out of the car. Oh, so it was An Jichuan. He actually came to her house to stop her. Mommy, its Daddy! Su Su was excited to see her daddy. Xue Yating opened the door and got out of the car. She looked at the man opposite her and asked unhappily, An Jichuan, what are you doing here? Of course Im here to send my daughter to school. An Jichuan smiled handsomely and opened the door of the back seat. He bent down and greeted, Su Su, do you miss daddy? Daddy, Su Su misses you so much! Su Su crawled over and opened her little hands to hug her. An Jichuan picked his daughter up and raised her above his head. He spun several times on the spot. Su Suughed happily and hugged her father tightly. Su Su, do you want a ride in Daddys car? Sure! Hey! Put Su Su down! Su Suy on her fathers shoulder and turned to wave at her mother. Mommy,e along too! An Jichuan, do you know where Su Sus school is? I dont know, An Jichuan replied matter-of-factly. How are you going to send her if you dont know? Xue Yating had no choice but to let the driver head back alone as she followed An Jichuan. An Jichuan got into the car and started the engine. ording to Xue Yatings directions, An Jichuan sessfully located them and sent them to the school gate. Wait for me in the car. Ill send her in myself! Xue Yating opened the door and got out of the car with Su Su, refusing to let him follow her. An Jichuan was not in a hurry. He waited patiently in the car and did not forget to wave goodbye to Su Su. Xue Yating led her daughter into the kindergarten and sent Su Su to her ss. Just as she was about to leave, she happened to meet Chu Yifeng, the director. Su Sus Mom, why are you so early today? Xue Yating heard the voice and realized it was Principal Chu greeting her. She quickly smiled and greeted, Yes, Principal Chu, good morning! Are you going out? Yes, I have something to do. Lets go together! Chu Yifeng held his ck briefcase and adjusted his gold-rimmed sses. He smiled warmly and did not forget to care about the child. Oh right, I havent asked you yet. Is Su Su used to our kindergarten? Shes doing well. Tell me when you get back. Shes very happy. She loves her new school. The two talked about Su Su all the way out of the kindergarten. An Jichuan, who had been waiting in the car, finally saw Xue Yatinging out of the kindergarten. But who was the man with her? The two of them chatted andughed. It seemed like they were very close. Seeing this, An Jichuan could no longer remain calm. He immediately opened the car door and got out. On the other side, Chu Yifengs car was parked near the door. He said to her, Are you going back now? Why dont I send you back? I happened to pass by your house when I was working. Before Xue Yating could say anything, An Jichuans voice came from the side. Tina! Come here! They were separated by a fence to pick up the child. An Jichuan stood there and shouted at her. Chu Yifeng raised his head and saw An Jichuan. He frowned slightly. Mother Su, is that man calling you? Xue Yating did not want to have anything to do with An Jichuan, so she said to Chu Yifeng, Mr. Chu, I dont know that person. Hes not calling me. Lets go! She took the initiative to sit in the front passenger seat. Chu Yifeng got into the car and drove out slowly. Chapter 2318 - Irritating

Chapter 2318: Irritating

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He watched as his woman got into another mans car and left with another man. That feeling was even more infuriating than pping his face. It was useless for An Jichuan to call her. He was so angry that he punched the guardrail with his fist. He had no choice but to quickly run back to the car and start the engine to chase after her. On the way, Chu Yifeng would asionally steal a nce at the woman sitting next to him. He tried to find something to say. Su Sus Mom, I remember that you used to love ying the violin and often performed it. I wonder when Ill have the chance to listen to you y the violin again? It wont be long before I have aeback concert, Xue Yating told him truthfully. Really? Im really looking forward to it then. Ill definitely go see your performance! Chu Yifeng was a music fan. Even though he didnt know how to y instruments, he loved listening to music. He had attended Xue Yatings past concerts and got tickets from his friends. He liked her performance. If Mr. Chu is willing to go, why dont I give you a ticket? Xue Yating wanted to thank Principal Chu for his concern for her and her child. Therefore, the tickets to the concert should be nothing. How could I? Its fine. Its my honor to have you there. Xue Yating did not have any other thoughts in her mind. She just wanted to build a good rtionship with the director. In the future, Su Su would have someone to take care of her in school and she would not be afraid of being bullied. Just as the two of them were chatting, they suddenly heard a loud bang. Xue Yating was caught off guard. Her body leaned forward and her head almost hit the front. Luckily, Chu Yifeng was quick to react and reached out to block her head. What happened? Xue Yating covered her chest and asked. Chu Yifeng looked back and said, Ive been hit in the bumper. Wait for me, Ill go down and take a look. Chu Yifeng opened the door and got out of the car. The owner of the car behind also opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at the person in front of the kindergarten just now. Chu Yifeng looked at the front of his car and then at the back of his own car. The two cars were perfectly stuck together. Chu Yifeng said, Sir, your car bumped into mine! After An Jichuan came down, he took off his sunsses and looked at the situation. He said, I did it on purpose! You can call the police or inform the insurancepany. I will pay for all the damages. Why? Chu Yifeng asked. If you want to know why, you can ask thedy in your car! Chu Yifeng thought of Xue Yating. It seemed that this man and Xue Yating knew each other, but he did not know what their rtionship was. Xue Yating had already noticed An Jichuan and figured out that he was the one who was chasing after Chu Yifeng. She quickly got out of the car to check on him. Xue Yating knew that he was doing it on purpose. An Jichuan, what are you doing? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? I know. I was shouting for you yet you ignored me! An Jichuan did not think that he had done anything wrong. Chu Yifeng knew An Jichuans name, but he didnt know much about him. Su Sus Mom, do you know each other? Whats going on? Im really sorry, Mr. Chu, Xue Yating apologized. Hes my brother-inw. He might have something urgent to discuss with me, and he crashed into your car. Oh, its fine. Just leave it to the insurancepany. Chu Yifeng finally figured out the rtionship between An Jichuan and Xue Yating. When he heard that he was her brother-inw, he was secretly relieved. What should we do now? Will it take up too much time? Its fine. I can take a cab. As soon as he finished speaking, An Jichuan helped Chu Yifeng hail a taxi. Chapter 2319 - Uncomfortable

Chapter 2319: Ufortable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The taxi stopped in front of them and An Jichuan said, Mr. Chu? Your car is here. You can leave now. Chu Yifeng looked at the car next to him and then looked at An Jichuan. Their eyes met in the air, creating a silent tension. Chu Yifeng could sense the hostility in An Jichuans eyes. Chu Yifeng did not want to leave Xue Yating here alone. He said, No hurry. I can wait for the traffic police toe. Thank you, Mr. Chu. Well be leaving now! An Jichuan decided to get into the car. Not only did he get into the car, but he also grabbed Xue Yating and stuffed her into the back seat. He also got into the car and ordered the driver to drive. Chu Yifeng was in a mess. In the blink of an eye, the other party had taken Xue Yating away and left two cars for him to handle? Of course, An Jichuan would not stay behind to deal with a traffic ident. He could let his assistante over to handle it. His main task was to stick to Xue Yating. Hey! An Jichuan! What are you doing? Xue Yatings head hit the door. She sat up straight and red at him angrily. She was angry at him for being so rude and forcing her into the car without her consent. What do you think Im doing? An Jichuan asked with a dark face. To be honest, he was not in a good mood. He had not even asked her why she had ignored him and insisted on leaving with another man. Yet she still had the nerve to question him? How could you do that? Xue Yating could not understand his intentional behavior. How old was he? Did he not know the traffic rules? If you didnt run when I called you, would I have chased after you? Are you ming me? He leaned towards her slightly and Xue Yating subconsciously moved back. She felt ufortable sitting next to him. The man was tall to begin with. Now that he was squeezed in the back seat, the space in the back seat became very narrow. The air seemed to have be much thinner. If you had been more obedient, would this have happened? Xue Yating was too angry to speak. She turned her head to the side and looked outside. Knowing that she was angry, An Jichuan tried to find a way to apologize. Okay, okay, dont be angry! He held her hand quietly, but she pulled her hand away. He pulled it back again, and she pulled it away again. In the end, he exerted a little force and she could not break free. The two of them yed Tai Chi for a while and Xue Yating finally gave up struggling. She sighed in her heart. It was not scary to meet a hooligan. What was scary was that a hooligan was cultured. The person beside her was a typical hooligan dressed in good clothes. His ability to pester her was at the highest level possible! Why did you suddenlye to Peijing? Xue Yating calmed herself down and asked. To see my daughter. Is this an excuse? When are you leaving? It depends. An Jichuan was supposed to be on the ne in the afternoon, but he decided not to leave for the time being when he saw what had unfolded today. He hade to Peijing to set up the An Groups Asian branchpany. He wanted to expand his territory in the city where Xue Yating was. If possible, he was willing to give up everything in Rongcheng for her and choose to settle down here. The taxi stopped outside the Xue family mansion. Xue Yating opened the door and ran away. Hey, what am I supposed to do now that youre gone? Chapter 2320 - Furious

Chapter 2320: Furious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I dont care! Go back to Rongcheng! Xue Yating waved her hand and ran back home. They had not rested for long when a servant came in and reported to Xue Zhengrong, Master, the second young master of the An family is waiting outside! Xue Zhengrong waved his hand. Invite him in! Dad! Dont let him in! Xue Yating stopped her father from inviting the guest in. Xue Zhengrong was confused. Whats wrong? Your brother-inw is here. Why cant hee in? Pleasee in! Xue Yating could not stop her father. She was worried that her father might not know that An Xianming was An Jichuan in disguise. She had no idea what her rtionship with An Jichuan was, nor did she know whose child Binbin and Lele were. Just as she was panicking, An Jichuan was already brought into the vi by the servants. At this time, An Jichuan was dressed in a well-made suit. He had an imposing appearance and was full of style. At first nce, he looked a little like An Xianming, but upon closer inspection, he looked slightly better than An Xianming. He brought a lot of gifts and handed them to the servants. Xue Zhengrong stood up to wee him personally. So its Ji Chuan. Pleasee in and have a seat! Long time no see, dad! The first thing An Jichuan did when he entered the house was to call him Dad. Xue Zhengrong was stunned and could not react at all. Its uncle. Your address is wrong, Xue Yating reminded him. Im not wrong An Jichuan wanted to exin, but Xue Yating interrupted him. Dad, uncle is here on a business trip. He also came to our house to see how Su Su is doing here. After Xue Yating finished speaking, she shot him a look, implying that if he continued to spout nonsense, she would not hold back. Oh, okay, okay. Its rare for Ji Chuan toe. Why dont you stay at our house for a few more days? Is that appropriate? Why not? Arent we a family? How can staying in a hotel be more convenient than staying at home? Xue Zhengrong did not think too much about it. Thats right. Were family. Then Ill ept it. An Jichuan was still worried that he could not find a suitable reason to get close to Xue Yating. Xue Zhengrong was simply providing him with a favorable position. Xue Zhengrong invited him to sit down and chat. He got someone to prepare tea and started to chat. The two men were talking about business matters. Xue Yating could not interrupt and found an excuse to go upstairs to practice her violin. When Xue Yating went downstairs for lunch, she realized that An Jichuan was very good at winning peoples hearts. Now, even her father was chummy with him. They were very familiar with each other. Moreover, the two of them even yed chess. It was hard to separate them. Xue Zhengrong kept praising An Jichuans chess skills. It was the right decision to let him stay in the Xue family. He did not have to worry about not having anyone to y chess with him. Oh my god! Xue Yating held her forehead. How should she get rid of this person? While they were eating, the two men raised their sses and drank. After three rounds of drinks, they began to talk about An Xianming. In front of her, An Jichuan said to her father, Brother Xue, dont worry. Although my brother is no longer around, I, An Jichuan, will take over the responsibility of the An family. I will take good care of my brothers wife and children. Their children are my biological children. I will definitely give them a stable andplete family in the future. Good, good. Youre a talent. Youre responsible, youre bold, and youre good at managing thepany. You dont lose to the young me. With you taking care of Tingting and the child, I can be at ease. Xue Zhengrong was full of praise for him. If not for their rtionship, he would have thought that he was very suitable to be his son-inw. Xue Yating was furious. She red at An Jichuan and stomped on his feet under the table. What utter nonsense! Chapter 2321 - Being So Close

Chapter 2321: Being So Close

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She tried to step on him, but he was still smiling. He didnt look angry or hurt. Until Xue Zhengrong turned to her and asked, Girl, why did you step on my foot? Huh? Xue Yating lowered her head and realized that she had stepped on her fathers foot. No wonder An Jichuan did not react at all. Im sorry, dad. I didnt notice it. Xue Yating exined awkwardly. On the other hand, An Jichuan tried to hold back hisughter. He found her flustered and blushing self cute. After lunch, Xue Zhengrong asked his daughter to take An Jichuan upstairs and arrange a room for him. An Jichuan had already ordered his men to bring his luggage over and was following her upstairs. She arranged for him to stay in the guest room at the far end of her room. She opened the door and said, You can stay in this room! Cant I stay in the same room as you? Dream on! Xue Yating scolded him for wanting to stay in the same room as her. Why was he daydreaming? Its not like we havent slept together before. His warm lips deliberately brushed past her ear, bringing about a numbing electric current. The strong smell of male hormones mixed with the sweet smell of alcohol was very arousing. Get lost, you pervert! Xue Yating jumped back in shock and ran away. An Jichuan couldnt help but smile when he saw the woman running away with a red face. Hey down on the bed and closed his eyes. He could hear the melodious sound of the violin in his ears. An Jichuan, who had been running around tirelessly for days, finally had a pleasant afternoon nap with the apaniment of the violin. Xue Yating finished her practice and looked at the time. It was almost time to pick up Su Su. She tidied up and prepared to leave. Just as she opened the door, she saw An Jichuaning out from the innermost room. Are you going to pick Su Su up from school? An Jichuan asked. Mm. Lets go together. He straightened his shirt and walked towards her. No, I can go by myself. Xue Yating turned and walked towards the staircase. An Jichuan quickly caught up with her. That wont do. I have to go with you. What if some wild man tries to seduce you? He was referring to the director of the Chu family. Xue Yating rolled her eyes at him. Was he that worried about her? He did not want to take An Jichuan with him, so he got into the car shamelessly and said, Ill go with you to pick Su Su up. Ill let her know that her parents love her very much. This is very important for her growth. Tsk! Xue Yating could not take the mans shamelessness and had no choice but to let her follow. The two of them went to the kindergarten to pick up the child. After school, Su Su and the other children followed the teacher to the school gates. Xue Yating took Su Sus hand and left the crowd. Su Su saw her father standing not far away and ran towards him happily. Daddy! Baby! An Jichuan caught his daughter and they hugged each other affectionately. Seeing this scene, Xue Yating could not help but sigh in her heart. They were clearly not rted by blood, yet they could still be so close. This must be a rare fate! After picking up their daughter, Su Su, Xue Yating and An Jichuan brought Su Su to the dessert shop for dessert. Su Su was very happy. With her father and mother apanying her, she felt like the happiest child in the world. Daddy, Mommy, when are you getting married? Su Su suddenly asked while eating ice cream. Chapter 2322 - Cant Wait To Get Married

Chapter 2322: Cant Wait To Get Married

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yating was stunned by the question and almost choked on her drink. Ahem Su Su, why are you suddenly asking this? Brother Beibei told me. His father and mother are married and they live together every day. When can we live together? Su Su was very envious of Yi Bei, who could live with her parents at the same time. She and her mother had to live in her grandfathers house while her father and brothers lived in their hometown. It was very difficult to see them. Xue Yating looked at the childs longing eyes and touched her little head, not knowing how to answer her. Su Su, Daddy and Mommy will be able to get married soon too, An Jichuan said. Daddy will bring our little brothers over and we can live happily together. Really? Su Sus eyes lit up. Of course. Daddy and Mommy cant wait to get married. In order to let his daughter see their good rtionship, An Jichuan hugged Xue Yating and kissed her on her cheek. Xue Yating wanted to poke him with her elbow to make him let go of her, but he endured the pain with a look of enjoyment on his face. After getting a satisfactory answer, Su Su began to eat happily. Xue Yating said softly, Can you please stop talking nonsense in front of the child? She was worried that the cake he drew would be too big and the child would be disappointed if it could not be realized. What nonsense are you talking about? Im serious! As long as you promise me, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now and Su Su will have a new home tomorrow. An Jichuan was even more determined to develop his career in Zstan. He could not let his wife and child have no one to rely on. At night. Xue Yating was about to tell her a bedtime story after the shower, but Su Su kept asking for her father. She had no choice but to drag her daughter to An Jichuans room. An Jichuan opened the door and was surprised to see Xue Yating. Huh? Why are you here? Its Su Su! Shes looking for you! Xue Yating lowered her head and saw Su Su hiding behind her mother. At this moment, she revealed her little head and stuck out her little tongue at her father. Come in! An Jichuan let them in. Su Su, you go in. Mommy wont go in. Xue Yating nced at An Jichuan and realized that he had also just taken a shower. His hair was half dry and half covered his deep eyes. The neckline of his pajamas was slightly open, revealing a touch of honey-colored skin. It was extremely sexy. Seeing the man being so attractive made Xue Yating feel ufortable. She subconsciously wanted to retreat and hide far away. An Jichuan had already seen through her intention to retreat. He asked, How can you note in? We agreed to apany our daughter. Seeing that she was not willing toe in, An Jichuan deliberately asked, Su Su, dont you think so? Do you want mommy to apany you? Yes, yes. Su Su wants Mommy and Daddy to apany Su Su. Mommy,e quickly! Su Su had climbed onto the big bed and was ready with the storybook. Just do it! An Jichuan grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the room. It was toote for Xue Yating to run. She could only sigh as she came to her daughters side andy down next to An Jichuan. Su Suy in between them while An Jichuan was in charge of telling the story. The mans voice was warm and maic. It was like a gentle hand gently stroking her heartstrings. It could make one let down their guard easily. Chapter 2323 - Waiting For The Best Moment

Chapter 2323: Waiting For The Best Moment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a few stories, not only was the little girl asleep, but Xue Yating was also hypnotized. He put down the storybook and turned to look at the two babies beside him. An Jichuans eyes became gentler. He shifted the childs position and covered her with the nket. Then she lowered her head and kissed Su Sus forehead. Hhe theny down beside Xue Yating. He was with thedy he yearned for day and night The faint fragrance of the shower still lingered on her body. From her hair to the soles of her feet, she emitted a sweet fragrance. An Jichuan did not take any action. Instead, he waited patiently like a lion hunting its prey, waiting for the best opportunity. When it was past midnight, the woman next to him was breathing evenly and had already entered deep sleep. And Jichuan endured Until he confirmed that she was Eventually In her dream, Xue Yating dreamed that she was lying on the soft grass with butterflies dancing around her and bees picking honey among the flowers. The warm sunlight shone on her, making her feel very sleepy. A tall and familiar figure appeared in front of her. It looked vaguely like An Jichuan. He called her name again and again. In the end, they were in the open At this moment, An Jichuans heart was filled with indescribable excitement. She was so much cuter when she was asleep than when she was awake. Ji Chuan She actually called out his name. An Jichuan was so excited that he almost bit his tongue. Great! At least it meant that he was in her heart. She was just hiding her feelings too deeply. She fell in love with him too, right? Tina, my love I love you, okay An Jichuan reciprocated the womans love. The night was long and lingering. The next morning, Xue Yating was the first to open her eyes. When she woke up, she felt strange. Why was this so? Xue Yating jumped up when she saw the room clearly. Why had she been sleeping in the guest roomst night? Could it be something that evil guy did? She turned around and saw her daughter lying beside her. On the other side of her daughter was An Jichuan. They were still in the same sleeping posture asst night. Was she overthinking? An Jichuan did not do anything to her. Was she dreaming? She could still remember a dream she hadst night. She dreamed of herself doing That dream had been just too realistic Oh my god! How could she have such a shameless dream? Xue Yating touched her cheeks. They were burning hot and she was too embarrassed to face anyone. Xue Yating took advantage of the fact that the two of them were not awake and quickly left the room. Chapter 2324 - Hard To Speak

Chapter 2324: Hard To Speak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During breakfast time, An Jichuan took Su Su downstairs. After the child woke up, he washed his face, tied his hair, and changed his clothes. It was all done by him. Taking care of the child was nothing to him. Everyone at the dining table greeted each other and took their seats. An Jichuan looked at Xue Yating, who was sitting opposite him. Seeing that she kept lowering her head and not looking at her, he could not help but smile. Tina, how was your restst night? I It was alright. Xue Yating heard An Jichuans voice and raised her head to look at him, secretly ming him for not bringing up the topic. Thinking of the unspeakable dreamst night, she felt terrible. She felt like she had done something wrong. An Jichuan did not say anything and kept a faint smile on his face. He happily ate his breakfast and prepared to send Su Su to school. The driver was supposed to be driving, but An Jichuan told him to get out of the car. The two of them sent the child to kindergarten. In order to prevent Xue Yating from meeting the man surnamed Chu again, An Jichuan had to apany her and send the child to ss together. After leaving the school, An Jichuan drove off and asked her, Where do you want to go next, beautifuldy? To Fenn Corporation. Xue Yating reported a location and An Jichuan sent her to thepany. Wait for me outside! Xue Yating told him after getting out of the car. Ill apany you! An Jichuan had to follow her closely, in case another annoying man would cling to her. I dont need you to apany me. Im just going to talk to the president of Fenn, Xue Yating protested. He was following her step by step, not giving her any space at all. He was treating her like a criminal! Hearing that she was looking for the boss of thepany, An Jichuan was even more worried about her going alone. You can go ahead and talk. I wont disturb you. He pushed her into the building. Xue Yating had already made an appointment in advance. When Xue Yating came here, she only had to say her name. Miss Xue, please follow me! The receptionist weed her into the office and brought her to the presidents office. Do you need me to help knock on the door? the receptionist asked. No, its fine. Thanks! After the receptionist left, Xue Yating red at An Jichuan and said in a low voice, Im telling you, you can go in, but you cant interrupt. Just act like my assistant, do you hear me? Understood. After knocking on the door and getting permission, Xue Yating pushed the door open and entered. In the simple and elegant office, a woman dressed exquisitely in a royal blue OL suit raised her head from the table. When she saw who it was, she immediately stood up to wee them. Tina! Long time no see! Feng Lan! Xue Yating hugged her former manager, Yun Fenn, happily. Yun Fenn also weed her warmly. After hugging her, she looked her up and down and asked with a smile, Youre not leaving this time, right? Ive been waiting for you! Yes, Im not leaving for the time being. Xue Yating also looked at her. I didnt expect you to be a strong woman now and have your ownpany. Its nothing to brag about. Yun Fenn noticed the man behind Xue Yating and raised her eyebrows in surprise. Tina, this is Xue Yating turned to look at An Jichuan and exined to Yun Fenn, Oh, hes my assistant. Your assistant? Yun Lan looked at An Jichuan again in surprise. He was tall, handsome, and exuded a distinguished air. This man was Xue Yatings assistant? No one would believe that he was Xue Yatings assistant. Chapter 2325 - Unhappy

Chapter 2325: Unhappy

Xue Yating noticed that Yun Lan was sizing up An Jichuan and felt a little ufortable. She was afraid that this guy was too good looking and that he would attract too much attention. She said to An Jichuan, Nick, wait for me in the car. I have something to discuss with President Yun. At this time, An Jichuan knew that Xue Yating wanted to meet a woman. He was no longer worried. He nodded and greeted her briefly before leaving the office. Yun Fenn kept staring at his back until he disappeared. She then looked away and winked at Xue Yating. Hey, your assistant is quite handsome. You guys She knew that Xue Yating had married someone and her husband had passed away three years ago. Now that a handsome man had appeared by her side, it was inevitable that people would mistake it for that kind of rtionship. Hes just my assistant. Theres no other rtionship. Dont make wild guesses, Xue Yating quickly denied. Oh Since youre not interested in him, why dont you introduce him to me? Fenn, do you like him? Xue Yating asked in surprise. Of course, Im still single! And when I first saw him, I actually had a feeling that I was attracted to him. Hes too handsome! Hes my type! Oh, his name is Nick, right? Could it be that Yun Fenn had fallen for An Jichuan?! Yes. If you knew him well, you wouldnt be interested in him. He used to have a girlfriend. I heard that hes a masochist and loves to abuse women. Xue Yating found an excuse to get Yun Fenn to give up on An Jichuan. Really? Ive always wanted to find a man like him. You have no idea Im actually into masochists right! Hes my type. Give me his number, I want to talk to him! Xue Yating : It was the first time something she didnt care about was treated like a treasure by others. She was extremely displeased! After leaving Fenn Corporation, Xue Yating got into the car and said in a huff. Drive! The sound of the car door being mmed shut made An Jichuan jump. He took off his headphones and looked at the woman beside him. He noticed that her expression was not right. Whats wrong? Is something the matter? Nothing. Hurry and drive back! An Jichuan did not say anything and started the engine. On the way back, An Jichuan held the steering wheel and looked at her quickly. What happened? Who made you unhappy? Im not unhappy! An Jichuan could tell that she wasnt telling the truth. She was obviously very unhappy, but she still refused to admit it. Didnt you meet with your friend? Why are you angry? Its all because of you! Xue Yating turned and red at him. Me? How so? An Jichuan felt wronged. He went up without saying anything and came down. Who had he offended? If you hadnt insisted on following me, Feng Lan wouldnt have fallen for you. She even asked me for your number and said that she wanted to develop a rtionship with you. I told her that you were a masochist, but she still wouldnt give up. Xue Yating began to criticize him non-stop. Ha An Jichuanughed. What are youughing at? Imughing at you. Are you jealous? Jealous? How is that possible? I just feel that there must be something wrong with her eyes if she likes you. I cant let her fall into your trap. Chapter 2326 - A Kiss To Seal It

Chapter 2326: A Kiss To Seal It

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yating tried to exin, but she refused to admit that she cared about him. She simply had no idea the extent she cared about An Jichuan. She thought that she didnt care, so she pretended as if nothing had happened. Am I that scary? An Jichuan finally saw how much Xue Yating cared about him. Since she was afraid that he would get to know another woman, he deliberately provoked her. Why dont you tell her my number? Its rare to meet someone who likes me. I think Im still very charming. Its not a bad idea to try dating. Maybe I can find a new mother for Binbin and Lele very soon. Stop the car! Xue Yating shouted. Creak! Whats wrong? An Jichuan asked as he stopped the car by the roadside. Xue Yating turned around and pouted. She said angrily, An Jichuan, if you dare to find a stepmother for Binbin and Lele, Ill Youll what? Ill Ill Xue Yating could feel the air getting thinner as the man closed in on her. His eyes were burning with passion, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. An Jichuan looked at her angry little face, her beautiful eyes, and her lustrous red lips. He could not help but be moved. Before she could say anything, he held the back of her head and ran his hand through her hair. A kiss to seal it. Xue Yatings breathing waspletely taken away. The man pried open her teeth and eagerly hooked his tongue around hers. He only let go of her when she started to struggle. An Jichuan! Youre being a hooligan again! Xue Yating wiped her mouth and looked at him with grievance. But An Jichuan was in a very good mood. He smiled devilishly. Dont worry, Ill only be a hooligan to you! Pervert! Do you still not know if Im a pervert or not? Do you want to try it tonight? Xue Yating turned around and scolded, Get lost! I really want to roll around with you (Get lost uses the same Chinese character as roll) No matter what she said, he could always make it sound very ambiguous and shameless. Xue Yating realized that she really could not just casually talk with An Jichuan. The car went back on the road. An Jichuan did not joke anymore, and Xue Yating did not bother with him anymore. The two of them went on a cold journey. Xue Zhengrong told Xue Yating that he was taking her to Mrs. Wens birthday party. Xue Yating agreed and went upstairs with An Jichuan. Xue Yating ran back to her room and locked the door. Now she deeply felt that living with An Jichuan was too dangerous. That man could take advantage of her anytime. She thought that she would be able to go back to her room, but a few minutester, someone knocked on the door. Who is it? Xue Yating asked through the door. Its me. Open the door, Tina! No! Its not me. Its our sons. Its a video call from Binbin and Lele. If An Jichuan wanted her to open the door, he had plenty of ways to do so. He would use his sons in a bid to open the door. Xue Yating could not resist the temptation and opened the door a little. For real? Chapter 2327 - Unbelievable

Chapter 2327: Unbelievable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why would I lie to you? An Jichuan showed her the phone screen. There were indeed two little heads on the screen. After seeing her, they began fighting for screen space to talk to their Mommy. Xue Yatings heart melted when she heard the childrens voices. Give me your phone. She reached out a hand through the door, wanting to take his phone. Take it. He ced the phone in her hand and grabbed her hand. He pushed the door open and barged in. After the man entered, he locked the door and pressed his back against it. Xue Yating retreated in shock. Hey! You! Get out! This is my room! Hurry up and talk to our sons. Theyre both worried sick! An Jichuan had no intention of leaving. It wasnt easy for him toe in. He didnt want to go out. Xue Yating realized she could not chase him away, so she could only make use of the time to chat with the children. While she was having a video call with the children, An Jichuan swaggered into her bedroom andy down on her bed to rest. After Xue Yating ended the call, she saw An Jichuan lying on her bed. She came over angrily and pulled him up. Get up! Dont lie on my bed! She wanted to pull him up, but unfortunately, not only did she not pull him up, but he even pulled her into his arms slightly. Xue Yating fell onto his chest and looked into his eyes. She cried out in her heart and tried to get up, but the man turned over and pinned her down. An Jichuan! No! If you do anything rash, Ill call for help! Xue Yating was scared out of her wits. Being pinned under him was too dangerous. Go ahead and scream. I like the sounds you make in bed! He lowered his head and started to kiss her neck, gently biting her earlobe. Youre a pervert! My father is in the study next door! Hell hear you! If you call him over, he can see how much I love you. Despicable! My father treats you as his brother, but you actually want to sleep with his daughter! Xue Yating had no idea how to describe their rtionship. She really wanted to push him away, but the mans body was as tall as a mountain and she could not move him at all. I can also call him dad. It was you who insisted that I be like a brother to him. Let me go No! An Jichuan did not want to waste any more time talking to her. He began to enjoy his food seriously. She had no idea that the more she rejected him, the more he wanted to be with her. The forbidden rtionship between them was even more addictive than anything else. Ever since a wolf came into the house, Xue Yatings life had never been peaceful. She could be taken advantage of by him anytime. The passionate kiss had almost made her forget where she was. Luckily, An Jichuan did not do anything stupid. He only kissed her and let her go. After taking Su Su back in the afternoon, Xue Yating threw her daughter to An Jichuan. She had to attend the banquet with her father tonight, so she could not bring her daughter along. An Jichuan was quite easy to talk to today. He did not insist on following her, but was willing to take care of his daughter obediently. They were drawing with Su Su when Xue Yating came back. Why are you back so early? An Jichuan asked. I decided toe back early. What happened tonight is really unbelievable! Xue Yating briefly talked about what she had seen that night. She followed her father to the Wen family home and saw Wen Zhehans long lost daughter at the banquet. It turned out that she knew Wandou. She also learned that Mu Chenguang and Wandou had gotten back together. Chapter 2328 - You Belong To Me Tonight!

Chapter 2328: You Belong To Me Tonight!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He couldnt help but sigh. Fate was yours. It was yours in the end. If it wasnt yours, you wouldnt be able to get it even if you forced it. After chatting for a while, Xue Yating looked at the time and said, Su Su, its gettingte. Its time to sleep. She then said to An Jichuan, Come and coax her to sleep. Ill go take a shower. Mm. When Xue Yating came out from the shower, An Jichuan had already coaxed the child to sleep. Xue Yating looked at the room and asked, Wheres our daughter? In her own room. Thank you. You can leave now. Xue Yating understood. She pulled up her pajamas and nced at him. In order to guard against him, she specially chose a set of conservative pajamas to wear. An Jichuan looked at her and walked towards the door. But who knew that he would go to the door and lock it, then turn around and walk back. We have an early flight tomorrow. Hurry up. What? Xue Yating saw him walking towards her and subconsciously stepped back. She asked warily, An Jichuan! What are you doing? What do you think Im doing? Of course Im doing something I didnt finish at noon! Go away! Xue Yating quickly got up and pushed him away. I just want to roll with you Xue Yating Xue Yating struggled but to no avail. Just then, someone knocked on the door. Xue Yating said nervously, Someone is knocking! An Jichuan ignored her and his actions became even more impudent. A voice came from outside the door. Tingting, are you asleep? Xue Yating could tell that it was her fathers voice. Just as she was about to say something, An Jichuan whispered, I dont mind you calling dad in for a visit! Xue Yating did not want her father to see such a terrible scene. She could only shout outside, Daddy, Im already sleeping. Whats the matter? Oh, nothing. Im just here to take a check on you. Rest early. Xue Zhengrong had only heard themotion when he was passing by the house. Can you let go of me now? Xue Yating asked. No, you belong to me tonight! Tina, didnt you say that you dont love me? Why Xue Yating was extremely ashamed. It was just as he said. Her heart was very against him, but An Jichuan Xue Yating finally lost her ability to resist. Early in the morning, An Jichuan got up reluctantly. My dear baby, you must wait for me toe back! Be good He put on his clothes and tidied himself up. In the end, he did not forget toe over and say goodbye to her. Get lost! Xue Yating covered her face with the nket, hoping that the pervert would leave their house soon. An Jichuan did not get angry. He smiled lightly and left the room. Xue Yating lifted the nket and looked at the door. Her heart felt a little empty. She did not know why, but from the moment he left her, her heart began to feel empty. Knowing that he was rushing to the airport now, she actually felt a trace of reluctance in her heart. She must be going crazy! Chapter 2329 - She Was Going Crazy!

Chapter 2329: She Was Going Crazy!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the morning, Xue Yating first sent her daughter to school and then went to the pharmacy to buy the pill. After that man did that to her, she would take the pill in time to prevent any more unnecessary deaths. She did not want to get pregnant again. Her career was about to start afresh. She could not afford any more idents. She went to the pharmacy before heading to Chenguang Music Company. Mu Chenguang called her and told her to go there and discuss some details. As for the concert, there was a piano violin duet. Originally, they had chosen the internationally renowned piano master, yde. But because his schedule was too full, he could note, so he rmended his beloved disciple, Fredle, to help Xue Yating. Now he wanted to ask Xue Yating if she would ept it. No problem. I believe that Master ydes beloved disciple is also very skilled! Xue Yating did not necessarily need Master yde toe personally. Since he had given her face and asked his beloved disciple, Fredle, toe help, it was also giving her face. However, it was said that Fredle was an extremely mysterious person. He would never reveal his true appearance in every performance, and it was said that he had a very strange temper. She was worried that she might not be able to work well with such a weird pianist. Xue Yating immediately agreed to it. Mu Chenguang nodded. Okay, its settled then. Ill make the arrangements. Xue Yating came out of the musicpany and received a call from Yun Fenn. She said excitedly, Tina, guess where I am now? Guess who I met? I dont know. I saw your assistant Nick at the airport. Where is he going? He seems to be with another handsome man. While Yun Fenn was making the call, she was already walking towards where An Jichuan and Qin Yan were. Xue Yating frowned. You met him? Yes. I sent him a message thest time you gave me his number, but he didnt reply. I met him today, and I took the initiative to talk to him. Okay, I wont talk anymore. Bye! After ending the call with Yunfeng Lan, Xue Yating imagined the scene where Yun Fenn was chatting with An Jichuan. She felt a little depressed, but she urged herself not to care. If they really seeded, wouldnt he stop pestering her? This might be a good thing! She said she didnt care, but when she slept alone at night, she kept thinking about that person. She could still feel his scent and smell lingering in the room, as well as the mans painful breathing. Ahhhh! She was going crazy! It was a night of self-reproach. The next day, Xue Yating was ying in the piano room. When she was resting halfway through, she picked up her phone and looked at it. The man had probably already returned to the country. She had not sent a single message to tell him that she was safe. She called the An family and only saw her two sons. Her mother-inw also did not mention that An Jichuan had returned to the country. There were a few unread messages on her phone. Xue Yating quickly opened them, but there was still no message from An Jichuan. However, there was a message from Yun Fenn. He opened the page and saw that Yun Fenns messages appeared on the screen. [Tina, do you know that Nick is really humorous?] [We chatted throughout the flight. I realized we have something inmon.] [Tina, Nick wants to treat me to a meal and even invited me to go to the beach. Oh my god, it looks like we have a chance! Wait for my good news!] In addition to the news, there was also a photo of An Jichuan sleeping and the side profile of the man Yun Fenn had secretly taken. Goddamn it! Chapter 2330 - She Was Jealous!

Chapter 2330: She Was Jealous!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could it be that Yun Fenn and An Jichuan were on the same flight and were sitting next to each other? Could it be that the two of them had bought the tickets on purpose? Now that she thought about it, she really regretted telling Yun Fenn An Jichuans number. An Jichuan did not contact Xue Yating for the whole day, and Xue Yating felt her heart being gnawed at. It was unbearable, but there was nothing she could do. She couldnt possibly take the initiative to send him messages and ask him all sorts of questions. If that happened, he would definitely push his luck even further! On the seventh day since An Jichuan had returned to the country, Xue Yating still had no news of him. She only heard from Yun Fenn asionally how he was doing. He even saw that she had really sent a photo of her and An Jichuan at the beach. After Xue Yating finished reading it, she was so angry that she pouted. She did not want to say anything more. Let it be like this! She kept sulking until the tenth day when she had no contact with An Jichuan. In the end, she couldnt take it anymore and took the initiative to call An Jichuan. The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. Azy and maic voice came through. Hello, Tina? Where are Binbin and Lele? Im just calling to ask if theyre okay They are fine. Is there anything else? An Jichuans reply left Xue Yating at a loss for words. He hadpletely shut her up. Have you been busytely? Xue Yating could not help but ask. Azy voice came from the other side of the phone. Yes, I am indeed very busy. I have a lot of things to do. Also, I have to be your tour guide for your CEO Yun. Hey! You can ignore her. Youre not her assistant. You dont have to do that! Xue Yating shouted. She really did not want him to apany Yun Fenn every day. Dont worry about it. Ill definitely treat your good friend well and be a good host. Also, I think President Yun is a very interesting woman. She has a straightforward personality and is also very loyal. She is quite a good person. Most importantly, she is very beautiful and has a good figure An Jichuan, how dare you praise another womans beauty in front of me! Xue Yating almost crushed her phone screen as she tried to control her emotions. Tina, are you still listening? Why arent you talking? An Jichuan asked. Theres nothing to say. Thats it! See you again! Xue Yating hung up the phone angrily. Thest two words were spoken through gritted teeth. She had already lost her rationality and her heart was in a state of extreme tension. She was angry. Or rather, she was jealous! Very well! This was the result An Jichuan wanted and also his strategy. He wanted to make her angry, to make her anxious, to make her unpredictable, to make her miss him so much In the end, she would willingly submit to him. Initially, Xue Yating had been angry and told herself to stop thinking about everything rted to An Jichuan. But sometimes, even if she did not look for trouble, things would stille to her. Even though she had returned to Zstan, the location of her phones browser was still set at Rongcheng. Any news rted to Rongcheng would be immediately sent to her phone. Every morning when she opened her eyes, her first habit was to take out her phone to browse through the news. When she saw the headlines of todays news, Xue Yating woke up with a start. The headline read: Is She An Jichuans Secret Girlfriend? Chapter 2331 - Worry

Chapter 2331: Worry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The content of the news was about An Jichuan bringing his so-called mysterious girlfriend to various events in Rongcheng. The two of them seemed to be very intimate with each other. There was also a photo attached. Xue Yating could vaguely tell from the photo that the woman was Yun Fenn. Had Yun Fenn and An Jichuan be a couple? She recalled that Yun Fenn had not sent her a message recently. Could it be that the two of them were too busy dating to care about her? If not, how could she exin why An Jichuan had not called her for so long and why he had not called to ask about Su Su about it? Xue Yating recalled how he had praised Yun Fenn over the phone. She now admitted that she was very jealous and angry. Because of the scandal, Xue Yating could no longer stay calm. She immediately decided to fly to Rongcheng and see for herself how far the two had progressed. Xue Yating bought the earliest flight and entrusted Su Su to her father. She then left for the airport. The ne finallynded at C Nations Rongcheng Airport, and Xue Yating returned to the An family home. Rong Lihua did not receive any news of her return and was surprised to see her home. Tingting, youre back! Why didnt you tell me in advance? Mom, I came back to see the children. The child had be Xue Yatings best excuse. Otherwise, she would really have no excuse to return to Rongcheng. Youre back just in time. Binbin and Lele were still talking about looking for their Mommy! Okay, Ill go see them. After entering the house, Xue Yating went to see the child first. Binbin and Lele were ying in the back garden. When they heard their mothers voice, the two little ones stopped and craned their little heads to look around. When they saw their mother appear at the flowers, the two little guys ran towards her excitedly. Mommy Mommy, mommy Xue Yating squatted down and opened her arms to wee the two little swallows. She hugged them tightly in her arms. Baby, Mommy misses you so much She really missed her children. Both of them were her flesh and blood. She would miss them dearly when she could not see them. Mommy, we miss you too! The two little guys began to kiss their mother sweetly. Xue Yating looked at the two little guys seriously and praised, You guys have done well during Mommys absence. Youve grown taller! Yes. Lele eats a lot every day. Binbin also eats a lot of meat. Binbin lifted his shirt and showed his mother his belly. After petting her kids heads, Xue Yating started to ask indirectly, Has Daddye back recently? Does he apany you guys every day? Daddy is very busy. Daddy wants to find us a new mommy. Hearing this, Xue Yating was depressed. It seemed that the scandal was real. An Jichuan was going to find a stepmother for the children. The stepmother was not someone else but her own friend. She was suddenly worried about the two children. If they had a stepmother in the future, how would it affect their growth? Also, would Yun Fenn treat her children as her own? Thinking of the future, Xue Yatings heart was filled with worry. She stayed at the An family home and did not see An Jichuaning back for dinner. Xue Yating looked at his usual empty seat and asked, Is Ji Chuan noting back for dinner? Brother brother has been busytely An Zhitong answered. Dont speak when you are chewing! Rong Lihua stuffed a piece of braised pork into An Zhitongs mouth to stop her from talking nonsense. Chapter 2332 - Finally Taken the Bait!

Chapter 2332: Finally Taken the Bait!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Zhitong stopped talking and continued to eat while looking down. What has he been busy withtely? Xue Yating asked. It was not that she had not been deceived by that man. That was why she still had lingering fears. That guy knew how to disguise himself and hide things. If he didnt tell her what he wanted to do, who knew what he would do? Rong Lihua smiled and exined, Tingting, dont think too much about it. The rumors outside are all groundless. Ji Chuan is not that kind of person. Rong Lihua began to suspect that Xue Yating had suddenlye back because of the scandal that Ji Chuan had spread. She quickly helped her son rify. The more Rong Lihua exined, the more Xue Yating felt that something was amiss. It seemed that the An family really wanted to marry their second son out. They were all trying to hide it from her, afraid that she would find out. Mom, Im not worrying too much about it. Its his freedom to be with whoever he wants. And hes not young anymore. He should find a suitable partner. Xue Yating pretended to be generous, but in reality, she was secretly pping herself deep down/ Its not like I havent tried to persuade him before. But hes so stubborn that no one can persuade him. I think only you can persuade him, and he might listen. Why dont you help me persuade him? Also, if you have suitable friends, perhaps you could introduce them to Jichuan? After Rong Lihua finished her words, she secretly observed Xu Yating to see how she would react. Oh, I know. Ill tell him if I see him. As for introducing friends, I dont really have anyone suitable. Xue Yating lied. Even if there was, she didnt want to introduce any to him! After dinner, Xue Yating took her two sons upstairs to shower. Rong Lihua had a discussion with her daughter, An Zhitong. After the two of them had a discussion, Rong Lihua quickly informed An Jichuan of Xue Yatings return and asked him what to do next. At this time, the man sitting in the presidents office of the An Group was leaning against the leather chair. He had one hand supporting his head and his legs were crossed elegantly. The top two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing a touch of sexy skin. After hanging up, An Jichuan smiled. His little fishy had finally taken the bed! The next day, An Zhitong invited Xue Yating to go shopping with her. Sis-inw, do you have time? I want to buy a new set of clothes. Can you give me some advice? Xue Yating and An Zhitong hadnt always been on the best terms with each other. They had always minded their own business. Now that her sister-inw had taken the initiative to beg her, she could not refuse. Okay, Ill go with youter! Xue Yating did not notice that her sister-inw was smiling at her mother-inw. After breakfast, Xue Yating went upstairs to tidy up. She changed into a pair of ts that were suitable for shopping. She greeted the children and her mother-inw before leaving the house with the two women. When they arrived at the shopping center in the city, Xue Yating apanied An Zhitong to the womens clothing floor and helped her choose as much as she could. However, An Zhitong kept looking left and right, not knowing what she was looking at. Xue Yating asked her if the clothes looked good, but she didnt even look at them and directly nodded and said they looked good. Whats wrong, Tong Tong? What are you looking at? Oh, no. I didnt see anything. The more An Zhitong tried to hide it, the more curious Xue Yating became. She walked past An Zhitong and looked in the direction she had just looked at. The back of a man standing in a womens clothing store not far away was very familiar. Xue Yatings heart jumped and her eyes widened. Wasnt that Chapter 2333 - As If!

Chapter 2333: As If!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sis-inw, lets continue choosing our clothes! An Zhitong quickly came over to pull Xue Yating. Xue Yatings legs seemed to be pinned to the ground, unable to move at all. She muttered, Tongtong, do you think that looks like your second brother? No way! That person is wearing sunsses and a mask. I couldnt tell! And why would my brother buy clothes with another woman? Sis-inw, you mustve seen wrongly! An Zhitong deliberately exined. Xue Yating noticed that the man who looked like An Jichuan was really shopping with a woman. If she could not confirm that the man was An Jichuan, she could see the undisguised woman clearly. It was her friend, Yun Fenn! With Yun Fenn there, it further confirmed that the man was An Jichuan. Thats your brother. Are the rumors about your brother true? He has a girlfriend. No way! It cant be my brother! It is your brother! Impossible! Seeing that the two of them had bought their stuff and left the womens clothing store, Xue Yating felt a rush of heat in her head. She pulled An Zhitong and said, Tongtong, help me figure out if hes your brother first. Ill go shopping with youter. Okay. An Zhitong did not reject her. But in her heart, she felt that her sister-inw was so pure and innocent. She was so gullible that she was hooked in an instant. Xue Yating followed the two people in front of her and kept a safe distance from them. She could already tell that they were An Jichuan and Yunfeng Lan. Xue Yating watched as An Jichuan helped Yun Fenn carry the bags and the two of them chatted happily. She felt very sour in her heart. She followed them out of the shopping center and saw them getting into a car that belonged to the An family. Xue Yating could not describe theplicated feelings in her heart as she watched the car drive away. She wanted to leave him, but she was attracted to him. She wanted to fulfill his wish, but she could not be magnanimous. An Zhitong observed her expression and said, Sis-inw, thats my brother. He really has a girlfriend! What should we do? What about you, Binbin and Lele? What do you mean? Xue Yating suddenly said coldly, I have nothing to do with your brother. I dont want to ask anything about him. Dont you want to shop for clothes? Lets go! Ill apany you! Xue Yating pulled An Zhitong away. An Zhitong could hear the jealousy in her voice. No one would believe that her sister-inw did not like her second brother at all! After a day of shopping, the two women were exhausted. After returning to the An family home in the afternoon, both Binbin and Lele told her that their father hade back to visit them in the afternoon and had even bought new toys for them. Xue Yating scoffed in silence. He was already in love with Yun Fenn. How could he still think of her sons? She decided that she would bring Binbin and Lele back with her this time and not leave them for that guy! At night, Xue Yating coaxed the two children to sleep. She also took a shower and put on her pajamas to get some rest. Tingting Tingting A voice apanied urgent knocking on the door. Xue Yating opened the door and saw the anxious Rong Lihua. Mom, whats wrong? Just now, Ji Chuan called and said he had a stomach ache. But his medicine was left at home. I wanted to send it to him, but I had to take care of your father and couldnt leave. Tongtong went out with her ssmate at night and hasnte back yet. Now, no one can go and deliver the medicine. What do you think we should do? Can you help mom make a trip? Sure, but Xue Yating turned around and looked at the child. Binbin and Lele are sleeping. Chapter 2334 - Touched Again

Chapter 2334: Touched Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its fine. Bring them into my room. Ill look after them. Under her mother-inws suggestion, Xue Yating carried the two children to her mother-inws room. She took her medicine and drove out. No one knew how anxious she was at the moment. The anger from the day and the worries from the night were all mixed together, making her unable to calm down. She drove all the way to Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence and followed the familiar path back to the ce where she had once been imprisoned. In the darkness, she saw the light in the master bedroom of the vi. It was like a beacon found in a lost ocean. The light shone into her heart and drove away the darkness in her heart, allowing her to see her future more clearly. She hade in a hurry and was still hesitating deep down. However at this time, her footsteps were much more firm this time. She pushed the door open and walked into the vi. She went upstairs and opened the door to the master bedroom. The man was on the bed lying on his back. He hadnt even removed his clothes. Even from afar, Xue Yating could smell the strong smell of alcohol. He was drunk! He seemed to have drunk a lot! Damn it, why does he drink so much when he knows he has stomach problems? Xue Yating couldnt help but curse him in her heart. She walked over and checked on him. An Jichuan An Jichuan She shouted a few times and the man seemed to have a reaction. His thick eyebrows furrowed with jealousy. He raised his arm in difort and pressed on his stomach. Is your stomach still hurting? Ill get you some water! After Xue Yating finished speaking, she got up and went to get some water. She had no idea that when she turned around, the man opened his eyes secretly and nced at her anxious back view. Xue Yating returned to the room and brought him a ss of water. She then followed the instructions and poured out the pills from the bottle. She helped him up and tried to feed him the medicine. An Jichuan! Open your mouth! Take your medicine! She patted his face and called his name. An Jichuan opened his mouth slightly in a daze. Xue Yating took the opportunity to stuff the pill into his mouth and fed him some water. After he drank the medicine, she ced him on the bed and adjusted his posture. She took off his shoes and jacket. It was harder to take off his jacket. She finally managed to lift his broad body and take off one of his sleeves. In the end, the man fell down again and pressed down on her arm. She tried to pull it, but she couldnt get it out. Her position was so awkward that she was practically lying on his chest. She could hear the mans breathing and his strong heartbeat. She could also feel the mans hot breath with the smell of alcohol spreading over her head. She raised her head slightly and could see the mans perfect chin and sexy Adams apple. It was as if a stone had been thrown into her heartke, stirring up waves of ripples. Her heartbeat also became fast, and she felt terrible. She wanted to escape and pull her arm out. She used a lot of strength and almost broke her arm before she finally pulled her arm out. But the next step, her wrist was grabbed again and her body fell back onto his chest. The man seemed to be drunk. He hugged her and turned over to press her down. An Jichuan, wake up wake up Xue Yating realized that she could not wake the man up no matter how hard she tried. And the man clearly wanted her. She was worried about his health, but she could not wake him up. She was extremely anxious. The mans actions became more and more unrestrained. In the end, she was actually tempted by him again. Chapter 2335 - A Empty Heart

Chapter 2335: A Empty Heart

Throughout the second half of the night, the man kept asking for love. When it was almost dawn, he finally fell asleep beside her. Xue Yating was tired and sleepy, but she did not dare to sleep. Why did it feel like his stomach wasnt acting up at all? Why was he still as vicious and fierce as before? But she did not dare to think too much. Now that the man had finally let her go, she had to escape while he was still unconscious. Xue Yating ran away from Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence in a panic as if there was a man-eating monster behind her. After she ran back to the An family home, she took a shower and changed her clothes before getting rid of An Jichuans smell. The sky was still dark. Xue Yatingy on the bed to catch up on her sleep, but she could not fall asleep. All she could think of was the ridiculous night she had with An Jichuan. She had only gone to deliver the medicine, but in the end, she had been used as an antidote. Oh my god! How embarrassing! It was not until dawn that Xue Yating fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already morning. She heard a familiar voiceing from the living room. It was Rong Lihua and An Jichuan. Tingting, youre up! What do you want to eat? Ill get the kitchen to prepare it for you, Rong Lihua said. No need, mom. Im not hungry. Oh, you came down just in time to have a chat with Ji Chuan. Ill go see Binbin and Lele first. Rong Lihua got up and walked outside. Xue Yating stood where she was and looked at An Jichuan awkwardly. An Jichuan leaned on the sofa and turned to her with a faint smile. Tina, why did you suddenly return to Rongcheng? Xue Yating looked at the mans perfect and handsome face and took a deep breath, pretending that nothing had happened. Im back to see the children. Mm. I heard from my mother that you were the one who gave me the stomach medicinest night, right? Thank you. Oh, youre wee. Xue Yating smiled awkwardly and let out a sigh of relief in her heart. He probably didnt remember what happenedst night, right? Fortunately, it was fortunate. Otherwise, it would have been so awkward. Just as they were talking, An Jichuans phone rang. The man looked at the phone screen, then got up from the sofa and picked up the phone. Hello? Im at home! I miss you! The mans voice was so gentle that it was numbing. He nced at Xue Yating, probably because he didnt want her to hear him, and turned to walk towards the door. Xue Yating looked at An Jichuans back as he left and felt her heart fall into a deep valley. There was a problem in front of her that she could not ignore. The man that she had always regarded as a monster had now found his other half, and their rtionship had a new home. She should be happy for him, but why was her heart so empty? It was as if a hole had been dug in and the wind had been pouring in. It felt empty, aching and lost. After An Jichuan finished his call, he came in to greet her. Tina, youre here. I have something to do at thepany, so Ill go now. He waved and quickly disappeared through the door. Xue Yating took a deep breath. Whatpany was he busy with? He must be going to apany his girlfriend. For the next two days, Xue Yating did not see An Jichuan again. Mu Chenguang called twice and urged her to leave. Xue Yating could only pack her luggage and prepare to leave. Before leaving, Xue Yating went to her mother-inw to discuss. Mom, I want to take Binbin and Lele to my fathers ce for a while. Ill send them back after a while, okay? Chapter 2336 - So Soft

Chapter 2336: So Soft

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rong Lihua was surprisingly magnanimous this time. Sure, go ahead! They miss you very much at home. The child has to follow her parents. Thank you, Mom. Xue Yating hugged her mother-inw. Mom, whenever I have time in the future, I will definitelye back to see you often. Okay,e back often. Rong Lihua wiped her tears away. Just like that, the An family arranged for a driver to send her and the two children to board the ne. Before they left, the two children were still asking, Mommy, why didnt Daddye to see us off? Your daddy is busy. Helle and pick you up when hes done. Donte and pick us up! We dont want to be separated from Mommy. The two little guys hugged Xue Yating, afraid that they would be separated from their mother again. The childs dependence on her was even more firm in Xue Yatings heart. Perhaps taking the child away was the best choice. If they stayed in the An family, how could An Jichuan have the time to care about them? It was the first time the two little guys were going on a long trip. They were extremely excited and performed very well. They did not cry or make a fuss. Xue Yating led Binbin and Lele back to the Xue family home. Xue Yating was holding a child in each hand. When she saw her father, she asked the children to call him. Binbin, Lele, he is your grandfather. You have to call him Grandpa! Grandpa! Binbin called. Grandpa! Lele raised his voice louded, not wanting to lose out. Hey! Hey! Okay, okay, okay. Let Grandpa take a good look at the two little babies. Theyve grown so big! Xue Zhengrong opened his arms. The children walked into his arms together and let him examine them. The old man rubbed the heads of these two little boys. His heart softened as he looked at the two little guys who looked exactly the same. My cute grandsons. Not bad! Both of you look handsome and obedient. Come in with grandpa! Xue Zhengrong loved the two children from the bottom of his heart and brought them into the house. When Su Su heard that her mother and brother were here, she ran downstairs excitedly. When she saw them entering the house, she shouted happily, Mommy! Binbin! Lele Big Sis! Big Sis The three children jumped around happily when they saw each other. They could finally have fun together again. On the second day of her return, Xue Yating received a call from Yun Fenn, who asked her out to meet her. Xue Yating walked into the cafe. When Yun Fenn saw her, she waved at her. Tina! Here! Xue Yating noticed Yun Fenn and sat down in front of her. Did you have fun? Xue Yating asked. Im so happy! This is the most romantic trip Ive ever had. I cant help but share the whole trip with you. Listen to me slowly. After that, Yun Fenn shared with her how she met Nick at the airport. The two of them chatted all the way until they arrived at Rongcheng. Nick turned into a tour guide and apanied her throughout. They had a lot to say to each other, like long lost friends. During the two weeks of travel, they even held hands, hugged and kissed. They had quickly be a couple. They discussed and decided to get married soon. The wedding would be held in Peijing. Xue Yatings heart was filled with bitterness as she listened to Yun Fenn bber on. She did not want to hear about everything that had to do with An Jichuan, but somehow, she listened to the whole story. Tina, when I get married, you have to be my bridesmaid. My best friend is you. I hope you can witness my happiest moment. Yun Fenn grabbed her hand and invited her. Chapter 2337 - No Way Out

Chapter 2337: No Way Out

Xue Yating nodded. She was envious of Yun Fenn and An Jichuan for being able to talk about love freely. She was jealous of Yun Fenn for being able to get into An Jichuans good books. She hated herself for being useless and weak. She did not dare to show her feelings so easily. Now that things hade to this, she could only give her blessings generously. Yun Fenn had just announced that she was getting married. Elsewhere, Mu Chenguang and Wandou were also getting married. Xue Yating attended their wedding. She looked at the two men and women in formal attire standing in front of the altar and making their vows. She recalled the time when she was married. She did not know that the person who had married her was An Jichuan. She thought that it was An Xianming. They had vowed together in front of God that they would always trust each other, love each other, and never leave each other. Even until death, they would never separate. He had kissed her in front of God. Their vows were also protected by God at that moment. But who wouldve thought that he wasnt An Xianming? Because he wasnt one to begin with, he didnt care about those vows anymore. Now, it was his freedom to be with whoever he wanted. The livelier the atmosphere was, the more lonely and bitter she felt. For the next few days, Xue Yating did not contact the An family. Other than taking care of the three children, she was preparing for the concert. The costumes, props, and sound effects for the concert had to be handled by her. There was only one thing that Master ydes beloved disciple, Fredle, had yet to show up. Mu Chenguang was the only one who could y the duet. After the rehearsal, Mu Chenguang handed her a bottle of mineral water. Xue Yating took it and said, Thank you. Tingting, whats wrong? You dont seem to be in a good mood, Mu Chenguang asked. Are you under too much pressure? Im fine. Its not good to be too tense. I think you should go back and rest. There wont be any problems with the music. Dont worry. Mu Chenguangforted her. Got it. Xue Yating wasnt worried about the concert, but about someone else. There had been no news for a long time. An Jichuan had not even asked about the child. It was understandable if he did not ask about Su Su, but what about Binbin and Lele? They were both his sons. Ever since she brought Binbin and Lele back, did he ever call or send a message to ask? None! The news from Rongcheng was also gossiping about An Jichuan and his mysterious girlfriend. It made Xue Yating even angrier, but she had no way to vent her anger. Forget it. She could onlyfort herself. It was impossible between them anyway. Why should she be troubled over a man she could not rely on? It was finally the day of the concert. The opening time for the concert was 7pm. At this time, many listeners had already arrived at the venue. Half of them were people who really loved music, and the other half were probably invited by friends. No matter what their purpose was, it was fate that they were able to meet here. At the very least, they could guarantee that the first concert after so many years would not be awkward. Xue Yatings father and three children also came to watch her performance. She helped them arrange a private room on the second floor. Mu Chenguang, Wandou, and other friends also came to support her. Xue Yating was putting on her makeup backstage. After putting on her makeup, she changed into a long ck dress with wide sleeves and a long tail. She picked up her beloved Hecate violin, and the confidence and mboyance she once had returned. Chapter 2338 - Infuriating

Chapter 2338: Infuriating

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yating walked onto the stage with her violin. When she arrived at the center of the stage, she first bowed to the audience and gave them a warm round of apuse. The first part of the interview was the Q & A session. The host gave a simple question and Xue Yating gave a response to the interview, introducing Xue Yatings past experiences. First of all, I would like to thank all the new and old friends who came to listen to my concert. Thank you for your support and encouragement. In the past few years, I did not go on stage to y the violin because I had returned to my family. Those who have seen the news might know the story between me and my husband, Mr. An Xianming. He passed away in a car ident a few years ago. From then on, we were separated by life and death. Today is the anniversary of our marriage. I chose to hold this concert today to express my longing for him! I believe that everyone will meet all kinds of people in their lives. Some of them are like stars, shining in your world, while others are like meteors that disappear in a sh. You might not be able to help but think of this person in the dead of night. Next, I will y Reminisce, a song by Dr tomemorate with everyone. Xue Yating stood on the small round stage. The light shone on her body, and her fair skin seemed to glow. Her long, soft hair was draped behind her, dancing without wind. She gently raised her hand and ced the bow on the strings. Her ck sleeves danced with her movements as beautiful notes slowly flowed out. Compared to a few years ago, many old fans could hear the changes in her music. After many years, her music had gained a deeper emotion. It was this kind of deep sentiment that was most infectious. At this time, in a corner that she did not know, a man was silently watching her. His admiring eyes were filled with longing. After the opening, Xue Yating yed a few more songs in session. Every song was carefully selected and painstakingly practiced before the music fans could not help but be immersed in the world she had woven with music. In the middle of the concert, Xue Yating and the most famous symphony orchestra were working together to perform Beethovens Symphony of Fate. The next performance after the symphony was a duet between her and the famous piano master, Clydes beloved disciple, Fredle. The host announced and invited the talented pianist Fredle, who had won first ce in both the Chopin International Piano Competition and the Muscovski International Piano Competition. Amidst the apuse, Xue Yating saw a man in a ck tuxedo and a half mask slowly walking onto the stage towards the piano. The moment he walked up to her, Xue Yating felt as if someone had poked her acupoint. She stared at him without blinking. Why did she feel like she missed An Jichuan so much when she first saw him? Their figures, facial features, and temperament were so simr. Thinking of a possibility, Xue Yating panicked. Could it really be An Jichuan? When did he change his name? Fredle came to the piano, pressed his hands on the suit in front of him, and greeted the audience. Then, his cold eyes behind the mask swept across Xue Yating. He nodded slightly and finally sat down on the piano stool. Xue Yatings heart skipped a beat when she met his eyes. It was the apuse from the audience that reminded her of her past. Chapter 2339 - They Did It

Chapter 2339: They Did It

She took a deep breath and pulled her bow. When her solo performance reached a certain point, the melodious and smooth piano music was also inserted. As the music deepened, the duos duet also gradually reached a climax. The sound of the violin and the piano perfectly matched each other. They were like two free fairies dancing in the forest. They crossed the mountains, crossed the rivers, rushed into the clouds, and then fell into the gxy. Xue Yating closed her eyes and focused on the performance. She could already hear Feredels piano ying. It was exactly An Jichuans style. When they were performing in Vienna in the past, they also cooperated perfectly with each other. Even their professor had said that when the two of thembined their music, they could create a magnificent world that transcended the soul. And now they did. When the duet reached the crescendo, it also pushed the atmosphere of the venue to the high court. When they picked up the pace, the audience stood up and apuded. In the end, Xue Yating put away her bow, and Fredles hands left the piano keys. The perfect cooperation ended. She, Fredle, and all the listeners were immersed in the world of music. It took them a while to leave. Amidst the thunderous apuse, Fredle got up and thanked the audience. Xue Yating walked off the round stage and hugged Fredle out of habit and to show her thanks Are you that Nick? Xue Yating took the opportunity to whisper in his ear. The man let go of her and did not answer. He only stared at her with his deep eyes for a second, then turned and left the stage. He returned the stage to Xue Yating. He was Nick, An Jichuan. Even though he was wearing a mask, the familiar aura from his body did not change. It was him, thats right! Xue Yating watched him leave and forced herself to control her surging emotions. She then returned to the round stage to finish the performance. At 9: 30 pm, the concert came to a perfect end. Xue Yating stood on the stage and epted the apuse and encouragement from the audience. Many fans went on stage to give her flowers. She was the brightest star that night. Hereback concert was a great sess. She had opened a new door with music again. In the future, she would continue to apany music and bring better music to everyone. Xue Yating returned backstage and asked where Mr. Fredle was. The staff told her that he had just left. She chased him all the way to the back door of the venue and found him in the VIP passage. A few bodyguards apanied him and escorted him away. Xue Yating could not care less and chased after him with her skirt. She was about to call out to him when she saw a woman waiting for him with a bouquet of flowers. Seeing that he was here, she gave him the flowers. He took the flowers and they hugged each other gently. Seeing this scene, Xue Yating stopped in her tracks. Her heart suddenly ached and her eyes blurred. She saw Yun Fenning to pick him up. The two of them got into the car and left together. And what was she chasing after? There was nothing she could do. She didnt even have the courage to call his name. She was the one who had been restraining herself and treating him as her uncle. She was his sister-inw. Therefore, no matter what happened, no matter who he was with, she could only give him her silent blessing! Xue Yating took a few steps back and ran back into the bathroom. She hid in the cubicle and cried silently. Chapter 2340 - Too Late

Chapter 2340: Too Late

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was the one who pushed An Jichuan away. Who else could be med? She thought of An Xianming and asked him silently. Little Uncle, if I fall in love with Ji Chuan, will you me me? Im sorry. I really cant control my heart. Im not a good wife. I cant even control my own heart. I fell in love with him, but it was toote. It was all toote. After leaving the bathroom, Xue Yating walked back to the backstage dejectedly, but she fainted at the door. Ms. Xue has fainted! Call the ambnce! The staff noticed her and quickly called her. When the ambnce arrived, they immediately sent her to the hospital. At the hospital. When Xue Yating woke up again, it was already the next morning. Her father and the three children were all in the ward. Tingting, youre finally awake. Do you feel better? Mommy! Mommy The children were also very worried. Im fine. I made you guys worry. Xue Yating shook her head and tried to get up, but Xue Zhengrong stopped her. Lie down and dont move. The doctor said youre under too much pressure and you have anemia. Youre weak now. You have to rest. In reality, she was just too sad and fainted from excessive grief. No one could understand what she was feeling. She could only feel the pain in her heart by herself. She could not tell anyone. Youve been too busy with this concert recently. I think you should take a good rest after this. Dont be in such a hurry to start the next concert. Xue Zhengrong reminded. Okay, Dad. I know. Oh, right. Ji Chuan called me and said he wanted to see you. Ive already told him your room number, Xue Zhengrong said. Oh, Xue Yating replied simply. The thought of the man she loved and hated made her feel even more miserable. Xue Yating was alone in the ward when someone knocked on the door. She turned around and saw two people in the ward. It was An Jichuan and Yun Fenn. They appeared together, arm in arm. Yun Fenn was holding a bouquet of flowers while An Jichuan was holding a fruit basket. Both of them hade specially to visit her. Tina, how are you? Are you feeling better now? I saw the news and learned that you fainted after the concert and was sent to the hospital. I came to see you with Nick. Yun Fenn walked over and handed her the flowers. Xue Yating really did not want to see the two of them appear together. But since they were already here, she could not chase them away. Thank you foring to see me. Why did you faint? What happened? An Jichuan walked up to her. As an assistant, he only expressed his concern. Its just anemia, nothing serious. Xue Yating thought that he was trying to keep his distance from her because he was afraid of being misunderstood by Yun Fenn. Actually, she wanted to talk to him about the concert. She wanted to know why he was Master ydes beloved disciple, Fredle. However, with Yun Fenn around, it was not convenient to say many things. To change the topic, Xue Yating asked Yun Fenn, When are you guys getting married? Xue Yating was asking for it. It was as if she had stabbed herself in the heart. It hurt, but she had to pretend to smile. Nick and I have already decided on the 26th of this month. By then, your body should be almost fully recovered. You cant shirk the responsibility of being my bridesmaid! Chapter 2341 - The Final Objective

Chapter 2341: The Final Objective

Yun Fenn smiled sweetly. It was an expression that only a woman in love would have. I wont miss it. Xue Yating looked at the woman in front of her and really envied her for being able to meet someone she liked and fall in love with at first sight. She could talk about marriage and enjoy the happiness and sweetness of love. A call came in and An Jichuan said, You guys have a good chat. Ill head outside take this call. An Jichuan did not interrupt their conversation and went outside to answer the call. Only Xue Yating and Yun Fenn were left in the ward. Yun Fenn approached her and asked, Tina, why did you lie to me? What? You said that Nick is your assistant, but I only found out half a month after I went to Rongcheng. Hes not your assistant. Hes the president of the An Group and your brother-inw. Youre really mean! Youre still hiding it from me! Yun Fenn scolded her, but she was not angry. Im sorry. Forget it, forget it. Its good that you know now. But I really didnt expect him to be your uncle and brother-inw. Yun Fenn held Xue Yatings hand and smiled. If I marry Nick in the future, wont we be sisters-inw? Thats great! We can still be sisters! Haha, thats right! Xue Yating did not know that her smile was bitter. It was uglier than crying. Yun Fenn talked about a lot of things rted to the wedding. Xue Yating had no choice but to sit up straight and listen quietly as her friend. When An Jichuan came back from his call and saw that it was about time, Yun Fenn stood up and said, Okay, Tina, I wont hold you back from recuperating. Im going to look at the wedding dress with Nick now. Ill send you a photo after I try it on. Help me choose which one looks better! Thats all for now. Lets go! Yun Fenn grabbed An Jichuans arm and left with him. Xue Yating was the only one left in the ward. The sadness in her heart could not be any greater. Tears silently rolled down her cheeks. She was extremely sad. There were two kinds of love in the world that were the most heartbreaking. The first was unattainable love. The second was love that was lost. Now she experiencing the second type love. The love of the past was clearly in front of her, but she did not cherish it. She kept pushing An Jichuan away and into another womans arms. It was only after losing him that she realized what it meant to regret. Outside the ward, An Jichuan and Yun Fenn left together. At the corner of the corridor, Yun Fenn stopped and asked worriedly, Is it really okay for us to provoke her like this? An Jichuan showed a confident expression. People only know how to cherish things after theyve lost them. The current An Jichuan was no longer blindly pursuing recklessly. Instead, he had adopted a roundabout strategy to retreat in order to advance. In the end, the goal he wanted to achieve was to stay true to each other forever. In the afternoon, Xue Yating received a few photos from Yun Fenn asking her to help choose. Every one of them was very beautiful. Xue Yating was really not in the mood to help her choose a wedding dress, but she still had to brace herself and help Yun Fenn choose one that she thought was the most suitable. She received another message from Yun Fenn. Tina, youre the best! You chose the same one as me! I like this one too! Thank you! Not long after, Yun Fenn sent a few more photos. Tina, take a look. Is Nick handsome in this? Chapter 2342 - A Sad Thing

Chapter 2342: A Sad Thing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were all photos of An Jichuan. The man looked like he was born to wear a suit. It was Gods most perfect masterpiece. He looked so handsome from every angle that it made Xue Yatings heart flutter. Xue Yating was irritated by what she saw. She casually replied with a all of them are good and threw her phone down. She sighed inwardly. It would be depressing if she really became Yun Fenns bridesmaid! It was easy for her imagination to run wild while lying on the bed alone. She regretted taking the medicine every time. If she hadnt taken the medicine, she mightve been pregnant with his baby again. Maybe with the baby, their rtionship would be different. Sigh, how regretful! After staying in the hospital for two days, Xue Yating went home to rest. With the children by her side, she could more or less not think too much about stuff. However, no matter what she did, she could not bring herself to do it. A servant came to inform her that the second young master of the An family was here. Xue Yating heard this and immediately got up from her lying position as if she had been injected with a shot of adrenaline. When she went out again, she was already fully dressed. She knew it was inappropriate for her to do this, but she still did it. She only wanted to show An Jichuan her perfect self. Downstairs, An Jichuan was ying with the three children. His two sons climbed onto his shoulders and rubbed his hair. He had a good temper. No matter how the children threw a tantrum at him, he would never get angry at them. This was also the real reason why all three children relied on him to like him. Su Su was the first to notice that her mother hade. She told her father, Daddy, Mommy is here! An Jichuan turned to look at the beautiful Xue Yating and asked, Tina, are you going out? Um yeah, Ill be heading outter. She wasnt going out. She just wanted to look pretty. Xue Yating felt a little awkward. She lowered her head and looked at her dress and gorgeous shoes. She also felt that she was dressed too formally. But since she was already downstairs, she could not run up to change her clothes. Moreover, this was the best dress she had ever seen in the closet. Are you feeling better? Much better. Xue Yating sat down beside him and the children. She could feel the change in An Jichuan. Even the way he talked to her was very normal. There was no eye contact or flirtatious tone. He had really cut off all ties with her. Sigh. They sat down and chatted. The content of their conversation was also irrelevant. An Jichuan yed with the children for a while and proposed to leave. Xue Yating asked the servants to bring the children to y. She also wanted to go out. Why dont we go together? An Jichuan asked calmly. Okay! Thank you! She did not refuse and took the passenger seat. An Jichuan habitually leaned over to help her buckle her seatbelt. Xue Yating subconsciously held her breath when he suddenly approached her. She couldnt help but feel her heart palpitate. After buckling his seatbelt, An Jichuan turned around and drove away. On the way back, Xue Yating had a crazy idea. She wanted to snatch An Jichuan back and tell him that she loved him too. As she thought of this, her heart thumped non-stop. She was extremely nervous. She mustered her courage and said, Ji Chuan Uhh? Have you really decided to get married? Yes. Its rare to meet a woman that makes my heart flutter. I must marry her. Chapter 2343 - It was really over!

Chapter 2343: It was really over!

When An Jichuan said this, he turned to look at her quickly with a determined look in his eyes. Xue Yating felt as if her heart had been cut by a knife. It was bleeding non-stop and it hurt like hell. Even though she was trembling with heartache, she still had to pretend that nothing had happened. But she still couldnt help but ask, Then between us Oh, dont worry. I wont tell anyone what happened between us. It wont affect your future. An Jichuan exined clearly. Xue Yating did not speak again. She quietly digested the sad truth. They were finished! It was really over! Xue Yating was so immersed in her own sorrow that she did not notice that the car had already turned into another road. When she raised her head again, she realized that the car was already heading towards a ce she was not familiar with. Where are we going? I should get off now! Lets go take a look at the new house Ive prepared. Help me think of something. An Jichuan said it lightly, but Xue Yatings heart thumped like a broken string. Did he ask her to apany him to his new ce with Yun Fenn? Could she not go? Xue Yating realized that she did not even have the strength to say no. Her heart was filled with sadness. The car passed by a road filled with ginkgo trees. After turning a corner, a wide view appeared in front of them. After driving for a while more, a vi surrounded by greenery gradually appeared. At a nce, one could see that the style of the building inside was a modern Baroque style. It was gorgeous and full of texture. As she followed him into the manor, she could enjoy the beautiful scenery. Xue Yating noticed that theyout here was very simr to that of Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence. An Jichuan opened the door and made a after you gesture. Xue Yating looked at the door and was a little afraid. After all, An Jichuan had eaten her up many times and even imprisoned her. She had a bad feeling about it. She was afraid of being alone with him, but she also felt that the door had some kind of magical power that attracted her in. The vi was huge and luxurious, but it did not lose its humanity. Xue Yating noticed that the furnishings and objects in the house also looked like they were from Shui-mo Lan Ting Residence. For example, the tablemp they had chosen together after their marriage, her favorite soft wool carpet, and some small ornaments she had collected. You brought all this stuff from Rongcheng over here? Xue Yating asked in surprise. Yes, they are all things that I like, so I brought them here. What do you think? What else do you think is inappropriate? Will my bride like this ce? An Jichuan stared into her eyes. Xue Yating forced a smile and looked away. Maybe! Its quite good. Then Im relieved! Ill show you upstairs. When she was alone with him, An Jichuan did not do anything romantic or take advantage of her anymore. Xue Yating was relieved, but she was also a little disappointed. This meant that his heart was no longer with her. An Jichuan took her upstairs and showed her every room. This is the study room, this is the childrens room, and this is the master bedroom. You havent bought a bed yet? Xue Yating realized that there was only furniture in the master bedroom. The only thing missing was a bed. Yes, well goter. You can apany me and help me out, An Jichuan suggested. Me? Forget it. You should let Lan Lan go with you. She really didnt want to go with him. After all, it was their wedding. What was she doing there? Chapter 2344 - I Don’t Want This Cheap!

Chapter 2344: I Dont Want This Cheap!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jichuan deliberately brought up their rtionship. Xue Yatings expression changed and she forced a smile that was uglier than crying. Fine. She just wanted to leave this ce that was suffocating her. After that, An Jichuan drove her to the residential square. The two of them went to choose a bed together. To avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings, Xue Yating wore a mask and An Jichuan wore sunsses. When they arrived at the public square, they went straight to the ce where the beds were sold. There were all kinds of prices. An Jichuan got someone to rmend a few of the best beds. Tina, can you help me try it out? Xue Yating shook her head as An Jichuan made a new request. You should try it yourself. Since you are the ones sleeping, your feelings are the most important. An Jichuan sat on the bed and tried the height of the bed and thefort of the mattress. I think its fine. But I dont know what my bride wants, so youre a woman. You can help me decide. Unable to resist An Jichuans request, Xue Yating began to carefully choose a bed and mattress for him. In the end, she chose arge bed that she thought was the mostfortable. This one will do. It feels quitefortable. An Jichuan immediately ordered the waiter, Miss, I want this one. Yes, sir. Just like that, the two of them chose their beds and left the furniture square. An Jichuan then proposed to treat them to a meal. Im very sorry for troubling you today and taking up your private time. Why dont I treat you to a meal? No, I have something else to do. Its okay. It wont take too much time. Xue Yating could not reject his proposal at all. Or rather, she could not resist his temptation. She did not want to go, but as long as he was a little domineering, she would obey him. Damn it! An Jichuan booked the best spot at the western restaurant, Memory and brought Xue Yating over for dinner. When they arrived, Xue Yating realized that it was a candlelit dinner. She was a little hesitant. I dont think thats a good idea! You should be with Lan Lan. I should go. Dont be in such a hurry to leave. Youve helped me so much today. Shouldnt I treat you to a meal? He pulled her back to her seat and added, Originally, I wanted to invite my bride over for a meal, but shes busy! Fortunately theres you around! She didnt want to be this cheap! Xue Yating pouted. The waiter quickly served the food and the two began to eat. During the meal, An Jichuan asked, What are your ns now? Nothing much. Im just taking care of the kids at home. Xue Yating had already decided that she would not hold anymore concerts in the future. She would leave her time to the children. They were still growing up and needed their motherspany. When the children grew up, she might also want to set up a music training institution. She would switch from pre-stage to post-stage and use her skills to teach more children who wanted to learn music. Have you ever thought of starting your own school or bing a music teacher? An Jichuan asked again. What? Xue Yating raised her head and looked at him in surprise. How did he know what she was thinking? That was what she was thinking just now! I think you can set up your own music school. An Jichuan felt that he was very suitable to be a music teacher. Previously, he could tell that she loved Doremis job and liked to stay with the children. Well talk about itter! Chapter 2345 - Heartache

Chapter 2345: Heartache

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the time being, Xue Yating was not in the mood to do this. An Jichuan had sucked all of her energy away, making her unable to do anything. After dinner, An Jichuan sent her back to the Xue familys house. When they arrived outside the Xue familys house, he did not drive his car in but stopped at the door. He habitually helped her unbuckle her seatbelt. The two of them were very close to each other, and the mans hot breathnded on her face. If it was in the past, he would definitely force a kiss on her. But now, he politely withdrew his body and got out of the car to open the door for her. Xue Yating got out of the car and walked towards the Xue familys gate. Behind her, the sound of an engine could be heard. When she turned back, his car had already sped away and disappeared into the night. He didnt even have a second to wait. He must be in a hurry to see Yun Fenn! Ever since that day, Xue Yating had been in a sickly state. Nothing she ate smelled good, and her sleep quality was poor. Her father asked her to go to the hospital to check on her body, but she did not go. She knew what was wrong with her. She was not sick. She was suffering from a heart attack. This negative energy continued until An Jichuan and Yun Fenns wedding. Yun Fenn called her and reminded her that she was going to be her bridesmaid tomorrow and she could not go back on her words. That night, her father came to her room and asked her with concern, Tingting, do you want to eat something? Ill get the kitchen to prepare it. No need, Daddy. I have no appetite. Xue Zhengrong looked at his daughters face that was bing thinner by the day and sighed in heartache. Actually, you can live a more rxed life. Theres no need to take all the pressure on yourself. You are now free to be with anyone. No one will say anything about who you are with. You can pursue the life you want. For example, if you like Ji Chuan, you can pursue him without any worries. Dont wait until you lose it before you regret it. Dad Xue Yating was shocked by her fathers sudden words. Did he know about her rtionship with An Jichuan? I wont stop you from doing anything anymore. What I want to see the most now is that you can live a happy life. If youre not happy, I will be very sad too. So Tingting, open your heart bravely. Dont have any more considerations. The most important thing is to seize the happiness that should belong to you. Xue Zhengrong patted her hand and left the room. Xue Yating stared nkly at the ceiling. She had mixed feelings in her heart. It was as if her father knew everything. It was as if he did not oppose her and An Jichuan and even encouraged her to open her heart and ept that man. But it was already toote. The wedding was tomorrow! Even if she found An Jichuan now, what was the use of confessing her feelings? After thinking about it for a long time, Xue Yating mustered her courage and got out of bed. She found a set of clothes and put them on. Then she grabbed her car keys and left. She decided to drive to look for An Jichuan. If she found him, she would tell him her feelings and see how he would react. If he still loved her, she would never leave him again, even if it meant offending Yun Fenn. With this humble thought in mind, Xue Yating drove to An Jichuans new manor in Peijing. But she could not find him at the new house. She asked the guard and said that he had note back tonight. Xue Yating was anxious. She felt that she and An Jichuan were now like a kite that had lost its string. It was difficult to even find him. Chapter 2346 - A Little Enticed

Chapter 2346: A Little Enticed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She mustered her courage and called him. It took a long time for the call to go through. Hello? Ji Chuan, where where are you now? Xue Yating asked as she held her breath. At the bar. Whats the matter? Uhm. Why dont youe over and look for me An Jichuan told her the name of a bar and the room number. Xue Yating ended the call and drove to the bar. When she arrived at the bar, the waiter led her to the private room where An Jichuan was. Xue Yating stood at the door and looked inside. There were a few people sitting inside, drinking. Other than An Jichuan, she also knew a few other people. For example, Mu Chenguang, Wandou, and Qin Yanzhi from thest auction. The other two men were strangers. Tingting! When Wandou realized that it was her, she immediately stood up to wee her. President An said a friend woulde. So hes talking about you. Youre all here! Xue Yating had no choice but to follow her into the private room. Wandou pulled her to the side and sat down. Coincidentally, there was Qin Yanzhi between Xue Yating and An Jichuan. She quickly nced at An Jichuan. An Jichuan looked at her and asked, Tina, what do you want to talk to me about? Oh, its nothing important. After sitting down, Xue Yating felt a little regretful. She couldnt say what she was thinking in front of so many people, right? Then lets have fun for a bit. You can sing if you want! I Xue Yating was about to say that she didnt know how to sing, but Wandou had already handed her the microphone. Tingting, they drink, we sing. Forget it, you sing! Im not good at it. Ive already picked the song. Lets sing together. Im also tone-deaf! With Wandous invitation, Xue Yating couldnt refuse and sang a song with her, Start Point. Xue Yating rarely sang, but that didnt mean she couldnt sing. The moment she opened her mouth, her voice was breathtaking. It hurts when I hug you. And I will feel lonely I could only hear silence when its time to leave. What other choice did I have? Dont be sorry, dont feel like you owe me. Now that he is by your side, treat him better Wandou looked at her singing and gestured at Mu Chenguang coquettishly. How was this not good at singing? Xue Yating stopped after she finished singing a part of the song. Wandou took over and the two of them began to sing together. At the end of the song, Wandou basically stopped singing because she was fascinated by Xue Yatings singing. When the song ended, everyone apuded for her. Qin Yanzhi, who was beside her, was even more generous with his praises. I didnt expect Miss Xue to not only y the violin well, but also sing with such a beautiful voice. Thank you. As she thanked him, she stole a nce at An Jichuan. The man was looking at her with a secretive gaze. One more song! I would like to invite Miss Xue to sing a duet! Please help me pick one, Mrs. Mu. Thank you. Xue Yating wanted to reject Qin Yanzhis invitation, but Wandou had already picked the song. It was a love song between a man and a woman. She knew how to sing it, but was it appropriate to sing it with Qin Yanzhi? Xue Yating noticed Qin Yanzhi whispering something into An Jichuans ear. An Jichuan looked at her. Miss Xue, its your turn, Qin Yanzhi reminded. She really did not want to sing with Qin Yanzhi, but she had already sung with Wandou just now. If she rejected Qin Yanzhi, she was really afraid of offending a friend, so she could only bite the bullet and sing. Chapter 2347 - A Mess

Chapter 2347: A Mess

After she finished singing the female part, it was the male part. When the song entered her ears, Xue Yating trembled uncontrobly. This voice She turned around and saw that it was indeed An Jichuan who was singing next. His voice was maic and gentle, like a woman whispering in your ear. It was so pleasant that it could make your ears pregnant. Xue Yating could not help but blush. She did not expect An Jichuan to sing the male part. What did he mean by taking the initiative to sing with her? Did he still have some feelings for her? Xue Yating thought to herself. It was Wandou who reminded her that it was back to her part in the song. After the song ended, she and An Jichuan did not talk to each other directly. They then began to drink. Qin Yanzhi raised his ss and toasted An Jichuan. Come! Were getting married tomorrow! Cheers to ourst bachelor today! Im not going home until Im drunk tonight! An Jichuan seemed to be in a good mood as he drank with him. Happy wedding! Mu Chenguang and the other men joined in. Everyone was congratting An Jichuan and wishing him a happy marriage tomorrow. Xue Yatings heart was filled with bitterness. She could only talk to Wandou to ease the awkward situation. At the end of the drink, An Jichuan and Qin Yanzhi were the most drunk. After the party ended, Qin Yanzhi was taken away by his two friends. There was still a drunk An Jichuan left in the private room. Before Wandou left, she asked worriedly, Tingting, what about President Ans ce? Do you want me to help you after I send Chenguang to the car? No need. You guys go back. Ill send him back. Xue Yating volunteered. Wandou helped Mu Chenguang leave. Xue Yating tried to help An Jichuan up. Ji Chuan, Ill send you back now. An Jichuan did not refuse and let her carry him out of the house. It took a lot of effort to get the man into the car. As she drove back to his new home, she looked at the man in the back seat through the rearview mirror from time to time. She saw that he was frowning and his eyes were closed tightly. He looked very ufortable and her heart was filled with a faint feeling of pain. She secretly med him for drinking when he knew that she had stomach problems. She also med herself for not stopping him back then. Xue Yating finally managed to get the car to the manor and parked it at the entrance of the vi. Xue Yating asked the servants to help carry him into the house and to the room upstairs. She wanted to send him home, but seeing that he wanted to vomit, she decided to stay and take care of him. She searched online for a way to make him some hangover soup and waited for him to drink it. After he had calmed down, she prepared to leave. The man was so drunk that it was impossible for him to say anything to him. It seemed that this was the only way. They were destined to not be fated. But just as she got up, the man grabbed her wrist. Dont go I fell for you the first time I saw you Youre the only one I want to marry in this life The man seemed to be saying something romantic. Xue Yatings heart was in a mess. She really wanted to know who he thought he was talking to. Was it Yun Fenn? Im getting married tomorrow Are you happy? Xue Yating lowered her head sadly. After saying this, the man closed his eyes again. He must have fallen asleep. Xue Yating pulled her hand back and covered him with the nket before finally leaving the room. She stood at the door and turned to look at An Jichuan onest time, her eyes filled with reluctance and longing. Chapter 2348 - Goodbye, Ji Chuan

Chapter 2348: Goodbye, Ji Chuan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From tomorrow onwards, she would draw a clear line between herself and this man called An Jichuan. There would be no more emotional entanglements. He would have a new family, a new lover, and a different life from now on. And after experiencing the two rtionships between An Xianming and An Jichuan, she could no longer love anyone. Goodbye, Ji Chuan. I hope you can be happy. Xue Yating left the manor dejectedly. She sat in the car, her hands trembling as she held the steering wheel. Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. Sadness, sadness, regret, the pain of longing Theplicated feelings intertwined together and made her heart break. In the end, shey on the steering wheel and cried. It was the day of the wedding. Xue Yating forced herself to wake up. She tidied herself up and put on exquisite makeup to cover her pale face. She drove to Yun Fenns house and saw her parents and many guests. The Yun family took her to Yun Fenns room. Yun Han had already put on her makeup and put on a white wedding dress. It was beautiful beyondparison. She was wearing the wedding dress she had chosen for her. Tina, youre finally here! Yun Fenn greeted her happily. Xue Yating came up to her and said, Lan Lan, youre so beautiful today! Thank you! Ive prepared a dress for you. Go change into it! Okay. Xue Yating had already calmed down and treated herself as an outsider. She felt better when she thought of this. The wedding was held in thergest Catholic church in Peijing. The wedding car arrived at the church with the Yun family. The church was filled with people, and romantic wedding music echoed in the air. Flowers and red carpets lined the path to the sacred altar. Xue Yating escorted Yun Fenn into the wedding hall as a bridesmaid, but she did not dare to look up at the altar. She could see a tall ck figure standing there, but she did not dare to look. She lowered her eyes and walked all the way. Finally, she escorted the bride to the altar and retreated to the bridesmaid seat beside her. Facing all the guests, Xue Yating raised her head slightly and looked around. She saw her mother-inw, Rong Lihua, and her sister-inw, An Zhitong, sitting below the stage with her father, Xue Zhengrong. She was curious. Why was her father here? Other than her father, she also saw the Wen family, the Mu family, and many other friends. She even saw Jing Xi in the audience. Why was Jing Xi here? Whose wedding was she attending? Xue Yating could not help but turn to look at Yun Yun and the groom beside her. Xue Yating was stunned. Why was the groom not An Jichuan but An Jichuans friend, Qin Yanzhi? What about An Jichuan? What was going on? Just as Xue Yating was confused, another group of people came in from the church entrance. In the white light, a little girl in a white princess dress skipped ahead, followed by a tall man and two children. When they got closer, she saw that it was An Jichuan, his daughter Su Su, and their two sons. An Jichuan quickly arrived with the three children and said to Xue Yating in front of everyone, Tina, Im sorry Imte! Xue Yating saw that he was dressed the same as Qin Yanzhi and was also a groom. She was confused. Whats going on? Chapter 2349 - He was still waiting for her!

Chapter 2349: He was still waiting for her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Today is Qin Yanzhi and Yun Fenns wedding day. I want to use this asion to formally propose to you. An Jichuan took out a small box from his pocket and opened it to reveal a sparkling diamond ring. Then, he knelt on one knee and said solemnly, Ive prepared for this day for a long time. I dont care about what others think, and Im not afraid of being mocked by the world. I only care about you. Please promise to marry me and let us give our children aplete and happy family, okay? After An Jichuan finished speaking, the three children ran over and hugged Xue Yatings leg. Mommy, marry Daddy! Mommy, we want Mommy and Daddy to be together Happiness came too suddenly. She had already given up and was only here to be a bridesmaid. How did it turn into An Jichuan proposing to her? Xue Yating looked at An Jichuan, then at Yun Fenn and everyone else. Her eyes were wet. All of you came together to lie to me Im sorry, Tina. The person I want to marry is actually Qin Yanzhi. Nick is still your Nick. He only has you in his heart! Everything he did was to make you change your mind. Seeing how sincere he is, you should just promise him! If Yun Fenn had not met An Jichuan and Qin Yanzhi at the airport and flew to Rongcheng together, she would not have had the chance to know his real identity. As soon as she arrived at C Nations Rongcheng Airport, she saw a huge poster of An Jichuan. After figuring out that he was the president of Rongchengs An Group, she checked the information and found out about the rtionship between An Jichuan and Xue Yating. An Jichuan did not hide his identity from Yun Fenn and told her about his rtionship with Xue Yating. Yun Fenn was touched by his love for Xue Yating. Not only did she withdraw any intentions she had for Nick, she also said that she was willing to help them. During the two weeks in Rongcheng, it was Qin Yanzhi who apanied her. The two of them fell in love with each other and decided to get married. That was how things ended up like today. Tina, please think back to the past. What was your heart like? Were you sad to lose me? Are you happy now that Im standing in front of you and proposing to you? An Jichuan looked into her eyes, hoping that she would recognize her heart and not back down. She didnt need him to remind her. She knew how she had gotten through it. She was worried about her gains and losses. She missed him so much that she was sick. Losing him made her heart empty. Tina, I know you love me too, An Jichuan continued. Please stop running away. No one will object to us being together now. Everyone will support us. Please give me a chance, okay? Agree to it! Marry him! The voices got louder and louder, but Xue Yating was crying tears of joy. She could not help but cover her face and cry. Recalling the torture and longing she had been through, her heart ached terribly. She was so touched! It was too surprising! Mommy, dont cry! The children knew how tofort her. Su Su took her hand and Bin Bin and Lele pushed her towards An Jichuan. Xue Yating looked at the man kneeling in front of her and nodded. Alright. Hearing her promise, An Jichuan got up from the ground and pulled her into his arms. The two hugged each other, and the three children also hugged their parents legs. The family of five gathered together. Chapter 2350 - Marry Me Today

Chapter 2350: Marry Me Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Apuse rang out from the audience. Everyone stood up and gave their blessings. Xue Yating cried in the mans arms. An Jichuan patted her andforted her. Yun Fenn came over and pulled Xue Yating back. Tina, today is a good day. Why dont we get married together? We? Yes, Ive brought the wedding dress you chose! Look! Xue Yating followed the direction of Yun Feng;ans finger and saw two people walking into the church holding a white wedding dress. The design was the one she had chosen, the same as the one Yun Fenn was wearing. She turned to look at An Jichuan, who smiled. Tina, are you willing to marry me today? Yes, Mommy, say yes! Su Su pulled her sleeve and asked her to answer. Xue Yating wiped her tears and smiled back. With the help of her friend, Xue Yating changed into a wedding dress and entered the church with her father. At this moment, she had already transformed into a beautiful bride and was walking towards the man on the altar. An Jichuan reached out his right hand and Xue Zhengrong ced her hand in his. An Jichuan gently pulled her onto the altar. An Jichuan whispered something into her ear. Xue Yating blushed and looked at him. Standing side by side with Yun Feng;an, the two women looked at each other and smiled. Soon, the priest announced the arrival of the holy wedding. In front of God, the two sets of newlyweds swore an oath of love together. They put the ring on their respective beloveds hand and kissed each other. The wedding ended smoothly, and the two grooms led their brides out of the church. The lively wedding reception was up next. All the guests who attended the wedding continued to gather together. At the wedding reception, Xue Yating warmly greeted her family and friends. When she saw Jing Xi, she did not forget to hug her warmly. Sister Jing Xi, thank you foring to my wedding! Im really surprised! Yes, I should thank Mr. An. He has done a lot for you. You should cherish him! Dont regret it when you lose him again. Jing Xi gave her the most sincere warning. She only hoped that she could understand that she had already lost An Xianming. She didnt want to miss a man who loved her so much. Otherwise, she would have to live in regret and pain for the rest of her life. I understand, Sister Jing Xi. I will cherish it. Can I stay for a while longer after I return? Xue Yating really wanted to have a good chat with her. Lets see how it goes. You go greet the guests first. Well talkter. Jing Xi saw An Jichuan waving at Xue Yating. Uhm. Xue Yating hugged her again before walking back to An Jichuan. Jing Xi felt happy for them as she looked at her friends. She was not worried about Xiao Yuqian and Ma Haodong, nor was she worried about Yi Xiao and Fang Xiaocheng. She was even less worried about Wandou and Mu Chenguang. She was most worried about her brother, Helian Qingyu. In order to wait for Li Ruochu, he had already be a senior. Sigh, who knew when he would make progress. Thest time she came back to attend Fang Xiaocheng and Yi Xiaos wedding, she met Li Ruochu and knew hertest address. Jing Xi nned to visit Li Ruochu after the wedding and persuade her. ... After the wedding, Xue Yating and An Jichuan moved into their new room that night. An Jichuan carried her out of the car and directly carried her into the vi before putting her down. Now that she was standing here again, Xue Yating feltpletely different from before. She finally knew how much the man had done for her. For her, he had moved from Rongchengs home andpany here. For her, he had chosen to amodate her and settle down in Peijing. Everything he did was for her. How is it? Do you like our new home? My bride! ... Chapter 2351 - Really Together

Chapter 2351: Really Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It turned out that he was referring to her when he said my bride. He had made her jealous and sad for so long. She had gone through hardships, failed to get what she wanted, and then lost what she regretted. Now, when faced with a mans question, she could only respond with full love. Xue Yating jumped up and hugged the mans neck. She wrapped her legs around his strong waist and leaned her head on his head. I like it. I like it too much. Lets try the new bed. How does it feel? Okay, honey! This was their real wedding night. He was An Jichuan, and she was Xue Yating. They were two separate entities, and they were truly united from body to soul. No one could separate them anymore. [Prompt: Xue Yatings story ends here. Thest two will be written: Helian Qingyus story, Ying Baos story, and then the grand finale.] Meanwhile, Jing Xi was staying at the hotel after Xue Yatings wedding. She had just finished a video call with her husband and children and was about to take a shower when another call came in. She picked it up and saw that it was Li Ruochu. She didnt even have time to contact her before she contacted her? Hello, Sister Ruochu! Jing Xi picked up the phone and said in a sobbing voice, Jing Xi help me please help me Whats wrong, Ruochu? The child is gone. My Nuo Nuo is gone. Your brother kidnapped him. I cant contact him Please help me find him. I beg you If Li Ruochu was not desperate, she would not have asked Jing Xi for help. When Jing Xi heard her request for help, she hesitated. She couldnt tell her directly that she was the one who came up with the idea of kidnapping the child! Thest time she had attended Fang Xiaochengs wedding, she had met Li Ruochu and found out where she lived. After Jing Xi returned to the country, she had told her brother about this and had evene up with a bad idea of kidnapping for her brother. She believed that Li Ruochu cared the most about her son, Nuo Nuo. As long as she brought Nuo Nuo back first, she would not have to worry about her not going back. From the looks of it, her brother had already taken action. Moreover, the effect was very obvious. Li Ruochu was already desperate. Sister Ruochu, dont worry. Ill go look for you now. Wait for me at home, Jing Xi said. Now? Where are you? Itll take a long time to get on a ne, right? Li Ruochu did not know that Jing Xi had returned to Beijing this time. Jing Xi said, Im in Peijing right now. Dont worry, Ill go find you right away. Ill think of a way for you when we meet! Okay, okay, Li Ruochu agreed. Jing Xi left the hotel with her bodyguards and went to Li Ruochus ce. Li Ruochu grabbed Jing Xis hand as soon as she saw her. Jing Xi, youre finally here. I was so worried. Dont worry. Lets sit down and talk. Li Ruochu told Jing Xi what had happened. It was probably because she had to work overtime today and had asked her close friends to help pick up Nuo Nuo from school. However, a group of people came and took the child away, leaving only a letter behind. She read the letter and confirmed that Helian Qingyu was the one who took the child away. The other party said in the letter that he had taken the child away. If she wanted the child, she would have to go to him. But Li Ruochu did not want to see that person and wanted to get her child back. In a moment of desperation, she thought of asking Jing Xi for help. Chapter 2352 - Walking Into A Trap

Chapter 2352: Walking Into A Trap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But she was really confused. Jing Xi was naturally on her brothers side, hoping to see them together in the end. How could she help her find her child? After reading the letter, Jing Xi asked, Did you call my brother? His number is still the same. I did, but his phone is turned off, Li Ruochu huffed. Oh, dont worry. Ill try calling the presidential office. Jing Xi immediately called the Presidents mansion and asked to see Helian Qingyu. The servant on the other side picked up and told her that Helian Qingyu had gone out for a meeting. After ending the call, Jing Xi told him truthfully, My brother is not at home. He said he went to a meeting. Then what should we do? She was really worried about not being able to contact him. Jing Xi suggested, Sister Ruochu, since my brother is taking the child away, why dont I apany you to Estan and help you get the child back? If Li Ruochu had not been afraid that she would not be able to fight Helian Qingyu alone, she would not have waited until now. Okay, Ill pack up now. When are you going to get everything done? Im back for Xue Yatings wedding. Now that Ive finished my wedding, I can leave anytime. Its a littlete today. Why dont we book a flight and leave tomorrow morning? Jing Xi suggested. Okay, okay, okay. Ill book the tickets now. Ill look for my passport. Uhm. Jing Xi was determined to bring her sister-inw back. Li Ruochu had no idea that she was walking right into a trap. That night, Jing Xi did not return to the hotel. Instead, she stayed at Li Ruochus ce and asked her assistant to go back to the hotel to help her pack her things and check out. Estan. Helian Qingyu rushed back home and asked the butler, Wheres the child? Sir, the young master is in the childrens room. Uhm. Helian Qingyu handed his jacket to the butler, Uncle Lian. The first thing he did was go upstairs to see the child. He had always known that he had a son, but he never had the chance to meet him. This time, it was thanks to Jing Xi secretly giving him Li Ruochus address that he was able to sessfully send the child back to Estan. She believed that as long as the child was alive, the childs mother woulde back sooner orter. When Helian Qingyu arrived at the childrens room and stood outside the door, he heard loud banging soundsing from inside. He pushed the door open and saw everything in the room. The originally neat childrens room was now in a mess. All the furniture and items were no longer in ce. Helian Qingyu was surprised. The room he had personally decorated felt like it had been robbed by robbers. He could not believe that a five-year-old boy could be so destructive. At this moment, a toy bear suddenly attacked him. Helian Qingyu quickly grabbed the toy and found a little boy sticking his head out from behind a pile of messy things. He was the one who threw the toy bear! The five-year-old was very handsome. He had a cute mushroom head, a palm-sized face, and a pair of big ck eyes. At first nce, his facial features and face shape were very simr to his face. It was simply a mini replica. The little guy was very angry. Ever since he woke up and realized that he was in an unfamiliar environment, he had been resisting and not letting anyone get close to him. He was very aggressive. When she saw Helian Qingyu appear, a look of surprise shed across her eyes. She was probably surprised by the handsome uncle in front of her. He was so tall and handsome. It felt weird to look at him, but her little face quickly became fierce again. Who are you? Why have you taken me? Let me go home. I want to find my mommy! Chapter 2353 - Helpless

Chapter 2353: Helpless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Your mommy will be back soon. Helian Qingyu walked in and kept looking at the little boy. A strange feeling filled his heart. So this was the child that he had separated from for so many years. Back then, he had wondered if Li Ruochu had given birth to a child with someone else. But after seeing this child, he was very sure that this was his son. Where is she now? The little boy looked at him guardedly. His attitude towards him was also very unfriendly. On the way. Youre lying! Let Mommy speak with me on the phone! The little guy pouted. He was very unhappy and did not believe his words. He treated everyone in this house as bad people. Helian Qingyu ignored the little boys bad temper. He found a stool and sat down. He said to him, Little brat,e here! Im not a kid. I have a name. My name is Nuo Nuo. Okay, Nuo Nuo,e here! Helian Qingyu opened his arms, hoping that he could let his guard down ande into his arms. I dont want it! Youre all human traffickers! You specialize in selling children! He would definitely be a liar if he did not let him talk to his mother on the phone! Not only did the little guy ignore his orders, but he also hid behind a big bear and looked at him suspiciously. Helian Qingyu was surprised by the little boys vignce. It seemed that his mother had always taught him to beware of all these potential dangers and traps. Im not a human trafficker. Im your daddy. Helian Qingyu told him calmly and stared into his eyes. Nuo Nuos eyes widened when he heard the word daddy. He looked at Helian Qingyu in disbelief. What proof do you have that youre my daddy? Heh, this little prick is really hard to deal with! Do you still need proof? Dont you think you look like me? The little guy frowned and answered affirmatively, No way. Mommy said that daddy is an architect. Hes building roads in outer space and will take 10,000 years toe back. Youre not my daddy! Youre a liar! The corner of Helian Qingyus mouth twitched. He really wanted to reply to him: Your mother is a liar! Thanks to a certain someone, he now had the title of an architect. He had gone to outer space to repair the roads and would only return after 10,000 years? Hmph! How he wished he could capture that woman right now and ask her properly. Wasnt she afraid of retribution for lying to a child? No matter what Helian Qingyu did, hismunication with the little guy ended in failure. Nuo Nuo did not believe that her daddy was right in front of her. Helian Qingyu came out of the kids room with a defeated look on his face. All these years, he had dealt with all kinds ofplicated affairs of state, but he had never felt so exhausted. But now, he was helpless against a five-year-old child. It seemed that he would have to wait for that woman toe back. The next morning, Jing Xi took Li Ruochu to Estan. The ne finallynded at Estans capital airport. Li Ruochu felt like she was in a dream when she returned to her hometown. In the blink of an eye, six years had passed. It had been six years since she had returned to her own country. Time really flew! With Jing Xis status, when she arrived in Estan, there would naturally be a private car arranged by Estans presidential mansion to pick her up. Li Ruochu got into the car with her, feeling uneasy. Jing Xi, I think I should stay at the hotel for now. Can you help me get my child back? I dont really want to She didnt really want to see someone she didnt want to see. Okay, I got it. Ill send you to the hotel first. Ill go to the presidential mansion after youve settled down. Chapter 2354 - As Difficult As His Mother

Chapter 2354: As Difficult As His Mother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jing Xi was very easy to talk to. She immediately asked the driver to drive to the best hotel in Lin City. She only left after Li Ruochu had settled the check-in procedures. Jing Xi, please! Li Ruochu begged before Jing Xi left. Okay. Ill go see Nuo Nuo first. Then Ill talk to my brother and see if I can bring the child back. Dont worry, just wait for me here. Okay. Li Ruochu could only rely on Jing Xi now. When Jing Xi arrived at the presidential mansion, Helian Qingyu happened to be at home. He had received news of her beforehand, so it was not strange to see her here. Brother, how is Nuo Nuo? Jing Xi asked with concern. As difficult as his mother. Helian Qingyu sighed and pulled his cor in frustration. He leaned back on the sofa, looking helpless. You have to find a way! Children should be coaxed. Helian Qingyu nodded. Okay, Ill try something else. Is she here? Helian Qingyu asked. Of course shes here. Youve already stolen her precious child. How could she note? Jing Xi smiled and said, Brother, Ive brought her back for you this time. Whether you can keep her or not depends on your own ability. But then again, if you still cant keep her, you really will... Dont worry! Ill definitely take care of them this time. I dont believe it! Give me the address! Helian Qingyu asked for Li Ruochus address. Jing Xi happily became a traitor. Brother, I wish you sess! You must bring my sister-inw back! A piece of cake! Jing Xi went upstairs to see the brat while Helian Qingyu rushed to the hotel where Li Ruochu was staying. Due to his special identity, he had disguised himself slightly and wore a fake mask. No one could recognize him. They arrived at the hotel and found a room ording to the room number. They pressed the doorbell. Li Ruochu thought that Jing Xi had returned. She did not even bother to look through the peephole and directly opened the door. Jing Xi, is it... When she saw the stranger in front of her, Li Ruochus words were stuck in her throat. She looked at the tall stranger in front of her and asked, Who are you looking for? You. Helian Qingyus voice was a little muffled through the hood. Without waiting for the other party to react, he pushed the door open and entered. He even took the initiative to lock the door. Who are you? Get out! Or Ill call the police! Li Ruochu was scared out of her wits. She took out her phone with trembling hands and tried to call the police. But the other party was faster than her and directly confiscated her phone. What do you want? Money? I can give it to you! Please dont hurt me! Li Ruochu shouted. She reached for her bag on the table and took out her wallet, hoping that the criminal would let her go. I dont want your money. Helian Qingyu saw that she was like a frightened little rabbit and was not in a hurry to expose her identity. He wanted to tease her. Then... then what do you want? I want you. The man spat these words out coldly. It appeared like he was going to rape her! Li Ruochu was so scared that she hugged her arms to protect herself. She took a few steps back and looked back. The only ce to escape was the window. She ignored the danger and ran to the window. She stepped on the sofa and prepared to escape through the window. ... Chapter 2355 - Her Fatal Weakness

Chapter 2355: Her Fatal Weakness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unfortunately, just as she climbed up, a strong arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her down from the window. Ahhh. Li Ruochus screams echoed in the room, as well as the sounds of her iling her arms and legs in extreme fear. Helian Qingyu pressed the restless little woman onto the bed and faced down. He folded his hands behind his back and ordered, Stop shouting. Its me! He took off his mask and his voice returned to normal. Li Ruochu suddenly heard Helian Qingyus voice. It was as if she had heard a voice from hell. She was so shocked that her whole body trembled and her hair stood on end. It was Helian Qingyu! Damn it! He actually pretended to be a criminal to scare her! Li Ruochu turned her head and tried hard to see the man behind her. She only caught a glimpse of his side profile, hidden in the white light of the window. His eyes were dark and gloomy. Let go of me! You bastard! She struggled and said angrily. What can you do about it? Helian Qingyus words were really hateful. He supported himself with one elbow andy down behind her, facing her face as he spoke fearlessly. Wheres Jing Xi? Its Jing Xi Li Ruochu was filled with regret. She had overlooked one thing. It was the rtionship between Jing Xi and Helian Qingyu. With their rtionship, she would definitely help her brother. Now that this bastard was really here, Li Ruochu felt like she was walking right into a trap. She wanted to escape but there was nothing she could do. It has nothing to do with Jing Xi. She doesnt know that I came to look for you. Do you think you can escape from my sphere of influence in Estan? Helian Qingyu did not betray his own sister. It was only between the two of them now. They should have a good talk. Wheres my son? Where did you take him? Li Ruochu was lying under him in a humiliating position. She was so angry that tears were falling from her eyes. Right now, she only wanted to see her child as soon as possible. Hes with me. Come back with me! Dream on! You devil! Give me back my son! Li Ruochus understanding of Helian Qingyu was still stuck at the time when he was tyrannical and forced her to have an abortion. She did not believe that a devil could be kind. Helian Qingyu had alreadye up with a million ways to make her stay. He would give her flowers, kneel down, hug her thighs, cry at the top of his lungs, and use the most sincere words to move her. But when Li Ruochu asked him to keep the baby, he was sessfully angered by her. If you donte back with me, youll never see Nuo Nuo again! He turned her over and faced her up so that he could talk to her face to face. Li Ruochus face was full of tears, and her eyes were filled with tears. In the blink of an eye, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She looked at the man in front of her sadly. The man she had hated for a few years seemed to have be even more hateful than before. He actually used the child to threaten her again and again. But she had to admit that the child was her fatal weakness. For Nuo Nuo, she had to bow down to the devil. Okay, I will. Helian Qingyu finally got the answer he wanted, and his furrowed brows rxed a little. He was secretly praising himself for his ability. So what? He didnt believe that he couldnt handle a woman. Li Ruochu was asked to check out of her room and stuffed into the car. She returned to Estan in less than two hours and was locked in the mans territory again. She was sitting in the back seat with Helian Qingyu. There was a space between them. The mans pressure was very strong. He did not speak and the air was so cold that it seemed to have frozen. Chapter 2356 - Very Rare

Chapter 2356: Very Rare

In the darkness, Helian Qingyu turned to look at the silent woman. He could feel the distance between them. In the past six years, time had formed an invisible chasm between them. He wanted to try to close the distance between them. He wanted to let her understand that he had actually loved her all these years after she left. He had never forgotten her, but he didnt know how to say it. He reached out and covered the back of her hand. He tried to hold her hand, but the moment he touched her, the woman withdrew her hand as if she was electrocuted and turned her gaze to the window. Helian Qingyu got out of the car and his assistant opened the door for Li Ruochu. Standing in front of the grand presidential mansion, Li Ruochu felt as if a lifetime had passed. After not living in Estan for the past few years, Estans economy had developed rapidly. It had already reached a stage where it was changing day by day. All of the credit could not do without Helian Qingyus wise leadership. He had pushed Estan to a new peak with his fathers help. Li Ruochu admitted that he was a wise and qualified leader, but she did not think that he was a good husband and father. His attitude towards her was so domineering that it made her grit her teeth. What are you waiting for? The man took a few steps forward and noticed that she was still standing there. He was a little displeased. Do you not want to see your son anymore? Li Ruochu calmed down at the mention of her son and followed him into the mansion. Wheres Nuo Nuo? Li Ruochu asked. Helian Qingyu did not answer her. Instead, he took off his jacket and handed it to the servants. He also asked the butler, Uncle Lian, to take Li Ruochu to where she should go. Li Ruochu thought that Uncle Lian was going to take her to see her son, but it turned out that he was going to arrange a ce for her to stay. After Helian Qingyu came to power, he had specially built a vi for his future wife, Jian Jia Lou. However, it had been empty until now. Now that Li Ruochu was back, he naturally had to arrange a ce for her to stay. Everything in Jian Jia Lou was well-equipped. The decorations were luxurious and beautiful. Li Ruochu followed him in and looked around but could not find the child. She asked Uncle Lian, Where is the child? Uncle Lian replied respectfully, Miss Li, Mr. President wants you to stay for a while. Well talk about the child tomorrow. He wont let me meet the child today? Li Ruochu asked anxiously. We have to ask the president. You have to ask him for permission for everything? Then go and ask him! Okay. Please wait a moment, Miss Li. Uncle Lian nodded and turned to leave. Li Ruochu was afraid that she was being framed and quickly followed him. Butler, I dont want to stay here. Please take me to see your president. Im sorry, I have to ask the president. Bring me to him. Ill ask for his permission! Miss Li, Mr. President has already ordered that you are not allowed to leave Jian Jia Lou. Please stay here. As for the matter of you wanting to meet the child, I will ask for your permission now. Uncle Lian left, but a few guards were left at the door to prevent Li Ruochu from leaving. Li Ruochu shouted angrily, Helian Qingyu, who do you think you are? You locked me up here! This is illegal imprisonment! Uncle Lian and the guards could not help but twitch their lips. It was rare to see a woman like Li Ruochu calling the President by his full name. Chapter 2357 - Settling Her

Chapter 2357: Settling Her

They really wanted to tell her: Miss Li, you have to know how many women have tried their best to stay in Jian Jia Lou, but never had the chance. The President has already set his mind on you, and you still dont appreciate it? After Uncle Lian left, he did note back for a long time. Li Ruochu was locked up alone in Jian Jia Lou and her heart burned with anxiety. In a moment of desperation, she thought of calling the police. But if she called the police in Estan and said that the president had kidnapped her, would anyone believe her? No one would believe her. They might even think that she was crazy and delusional. Helpless, she could only call Jing Xi again. Hello? Jing Xi, where are you now? Oh, Im at my parents ce. Im going to look for you. How is it? Have you seen the child? I told my brother. He said hell send someone to pick you up and agreed to let you see the child. .ing Xi was sitting with Helian Qingyu in the presidential mansion No! He didnt even let me see the child. He locked me up. I cant go anywhere now. Can you help me, Jing Xi? I really have no choice! Li Ruochu cried. She still had faith in Jing Xi. Jing Xi quicklyforted her. Okay, okay. Dont worry. First of all, you have to be at ease. Nuo Nuo is my brothers flesh and blood. He definitely wont hurt the child. You should know my brothers temper. The more you go against him, the stronger he will be towards you. If you go along with him, he might not control you anymore. Its only a matter of time before he sees the child. Are you telling me to beg him? Li Ruochu asked. Not really. You have to use some tactics. Do you understand the honeypot trap? As long as you deal with my brother in the right way, you will seed! When Li Ruochu heard Jing Xis words, she cursed in her heart. What kind of stupid idea was this? She could not go and tter that tyrant! Okay, since were already here, lets take it easy. You settle down first. Ill go look for you tomorrow and try tomunicate with my brother. Ill let you meet the child, okay? Jing Xiforted him. Fine. Li Ruochu had no choice but to ept the situation. After the call ended, Jing Xi looked at the man on the sofa and said, Brother, its not that I want to criticize you, but you have to change your temper too. Dont always use violence on Sister Ruochu. Girls need to be coaxed. You have to be gentle. Shes not afraid of you anymore. She will slowly fall in love with you and ept you. Naturally, she will be willing to stay by your side. You have to use some tactics too, understand? Jing Xi was worried about her stupid brother. How could he win a girl over with his high IQ and low EQ? Helian Qingyu pondered for a moment and asked, Are you asking me to use a honeypot trap? He recalled the time when he used his handsome looks on Lan Ling-Er. Wasnt Lan Ling-Er subdued by him? Jing Xi didnt know whether tough or cry. Sure. As long as you can handle her gently, it will be a good idea. With his sisters help, Helian Qingyu instantly felt that the road ahead was bright. The life of his wife and children was right in front of him. But what Jing Xi said next was like pouring a bucket of cold water over his head. However, if you want to take care of Sister Ruochu, you have to take care of Nuo Nuo first. Nuo Nuo is Sister Ruochus everything. If you take care of Nuo Nuo, you dont have to worry about being able to care for Sister Ruochu. I understand what youre saying, but that little brat is no ordinary prick! Its all Li Ruochus fault. She actually told her son that his father is an architect and that he would nevere back after 10,000 years in outer space! Im so screwed! Chapter 2358 - Let Her Do That Kind Of Thing

Chapter 2358: Let Her Do That Kind Of Thing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Helian Qingyu was not thinking about Nuo Nuos mushroom head, but Nuo Nuos porcupine head. Xiao Nuo was simply a little porcupine with thorns all over her body. He was even harder to deal with than his mother! Jing Xiughed until her stomach hurt. No matter what, Nuo Nuo is still a child. You have to break his heart in a way that a child can ept. I think of a good idea. Doesnt he think that his father is building a road in outer space? Then go and build a road! Helian Qingyu fell into deep thought. After Jing Xis reminder, he suddenly felt enlightened. Very good, he knew what to do! That night, the butler, Uncle Lian, asked someone to deliver dinner. But Li Ruochu did not move at all. She was not in the mood to eat at all. She was full of anger. Uncle Lian, what did your president say? Did he agree to let me see the child? Uncle Lian replied respectfully, Miss Li, Mr. President said that he wille overter. You can ask him yourself. Alright! It would be best if she could see Helian Qingyu in person. When it was around 10 pm, the sound of the door opening came from outside. Li Ruochu, who was upstairs, heard the guards calling Mr. President. Knowing that he was here, she quickly ran out of the room and stood on the armrest. She saw the man in the dark uniform standing in the middle of the living room. The man raised his head to look at her. Li Ruochu looked down and their eyes met. Helian Qingyus heart skipped a beat for no reason. He actually felt a rush of excitement as if he had just met her. After six years, Li Ruochu was still as beautiful as ever. Time did not seem to leave any marks on her face. She was like a young girl standing on the stairs. Her eyes were as bright as stars as she looked at him. Her long hair hung down like a breeze ying on the strings of time, exuding a kind of soul-stirring beauty. Li Ruochu looked away and ran down the stairs. Helian Qingyu! You said you would let me see my child! Thats right. Whats the hurry? Helian Qingyu approached her. The suffocating pressure came again. Li Ruochu did not dare to look up at his face. Then when can I see When Im satisfied. What? Li Ruochu did not understand what he meant. Helian Qingyu was already standing in front of her. He looked down at her coldly and smiled. As long as you satisfy me, I will naturally let you see the child. You pervert! Li Ruochu thought that Helian Qingyu had asked her to do that. Helian Qingyu looked at her flushed face and puffed up cheeks. He was in a good mood and deliberately blew into her ear. Dont you know if Im a pervert or not? Bastard, get lost Li Ruochu pushed him away forcefully and kept a distance from him. Helian Qingyu took a step back and looked up again, his eyes dark. Li Ruochu met his eyes and was shocked. She could clearly feel the mans aura cooling down. Was it because she had pushed him and scolded him just now? Li Ruochu recalled what Jing Xi had told her to do to Helian Qingyu. She could only persuade herself to calm down and not mess things up. Helian Qingyu also thought of Jing Xis n and could only suppress the anger in his heart. Ill only give you onest chance! If you dont want it, then forget it! The man turned to leave, but Li Ruochu stopped him. Wait, dont go! What? Helian Qingyu stopped and looked at her calmly. Chapter 2359 - Jealous

Chapter 2359: Jealous

Mr. President, what do you need me to do? In the end, Li Ruochu chose to lower her head andpromise. For the sake of her son, she would suffer anything. Helian Qingyu saw that she had finally retracted the thorns on her body. He did not show his happiness on his face. Instead, he opened his arms and said faintly, Help me undress. I want to shower! Li Ruochu rolled her eyes in her heart. He really thought of himself as the emperor! Even though she was not convinced, Li Ruochu had no choice but to take the job and help him unbutton his shirt. The man was so tall that Li Ruochu had to stand on her toes to reach his cor. He was wearing a military uniform. The cor was tight, and it was more troublesome to undo it. Moreover, she had never helped him do such a thing before. Now she was very clumsy. Helian Qingyu lowered his head slightly. He could see the womans thick and long eyshes, her delicate nose, and the cute little hair on her head. He couldnt help butugh as he watched her clumsily unbutton her shirt. He was enjoying her clumsiness. How many men have you been with in the past few years? Helian Qingyus deep voice echoed above her head. Li Ruochu felt her scalp tingle when she heard it. She couldnt help but look up and roll her eyes at him. Did she look like the kind of woman who couldnt stand loneliness? Just one, She answered. She had only been together with her son all this time. So what? What? He suddenly grabbed her wrist and stared at her with a murderous look. He said mockingly, You really dare to look for a man behind my back? Huh? Helian Qingyu was a little angry at being cheated on. He could not help but tighten his grip on her wrist. Li Ruochu frowned in pain and said, Whats wrong with me having one? Cant you get one since you can find me so easily? Since when? Li Ruochu retracted her hand. Stop pretending! Youre already nning to marry the princess of C Nation. Dont think I didnt see the news. Helian Qingyu stared at her, his eyes bing more and more intriguing. It seemed like she was also paying attention to him? Otherwise, how could she know about his scandal with the princess of C Nation? Helian Qingyu thought that Li Ruochu was jealous of him and the princess of C Nation. This jealousy actually made him happy. Perhaps Helian Qingyu really liked seeing her angry and jealous. He deliberately provoked her. Thats right. Im preparing for the marriage. Are you angry? Whats there to be angry about? What does it have to do with me? Also, youre about to get married. Why did you suddenly take my son away? Where is he now? Why didnt you let me see him? He is my son. He will inherit my position as president in the future. Of course, I have to bring him back and groom him well. Do you think I will let my son live on the streets with you? I Li Ruochu was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She was living alone in another vige with her son. Although her life was a little bitter, it was not enough to make the child go hungry. She really could not stand a man like him who was rich and powerful, a man who could dominate everything. Hmph! Also, look at what youve done to my son. Hes so young and rebellious. He doesnt even recognize me as his own father. You deserve it! Li Ruochu wanted toin in her heart, but she didnt dare to say it. At this time, facing the mans usation, she rebutted very rudely, If you dont admit it, can you me me? Who was the one who didnt want him back then? Who forced me to abort the child? Now that the child has grown up, you came over to pretend to be a loving father again? Do you know how weve spent the past five years? How much hardship did the child and I suffer? Chapter 2360 - Conquer Her With His Charm

Chapter 2360: Conquer Her With His Charm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the end, Li Ruochu couldnt help but shed tears of sadness. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt. How could you me me? You were the one who insisted on avoiding me when I went to look for you! If you hade back with me earlier, would you have suffered so much? Helian Qingyu had long understood his own feelings. He also knew that he regretteding to Zstan a few years ago. He had personally gone to look for her when he heard about her. But she was the one who ran away so fast while pregnant. In the end, she hid away and he couldnt find her. Afterwards, she didnt just not reappear, but she even moved away. So, it was all her own fault. Both of them were ming each other and did not notice that someone was eavesdropping outside. Jing Xi was a little worried about her brother. She followed him and wanted to know how he did it. Now that she heard the two of them quarreling in the room, Jing Xi could not help but hold her forehead. If they continued to quarrel like this, when would they get back together? Oh my god, brother is so stupid! Sigh At the end of the argument, Li Ruochu did not want to say anything more. She gave in and said, All right, its all my fault, okay? Then let me ask you this now. Can you let me see my child? Yes, but you have to satisfy me first. Helian Qingyu pointed at his own button. It was only one button, okay? Fine, the problem was solved. Li Ruochu took a deep breath and continued to unbutton his shirt. After taking off her jacket, Li Ruochu asked, Okay, Mr. President, where do you want to shower? The bathtub, of course. Go fill the bathtub! Helian Qingyu walked towards the sofa and sat down. He folded his legs elegantly and closed his eyes to rest. Call me when its done! Li Ruochu cursed in her heart. She had no choice but to go upstairs to help the man fill the bathtub. When she came back down, she found the man lying on the sofa. He seemed to be asleep. Mr. President Helian Qingyu! She finally woke him up by calling his name. For the past few days, Helian Qingyu had been busy with work. He had been working non-stop for the past few nights and did not have a good rest. He had just wanted to rest for a while and did not expect to fall asleep. When the man opened his eyes, his eyes were red. He asked, Is the water ready? It is. To the bath. He grabbed her wrist and led her upstairs. Li Ruochu was extremely unwilling. He forcefully dragged her upstairs and into the bathroom in the master bedroom. Only then did she free her hand. Mr. President, take your time. Im going off now. Dont go! Helian Qingyu extended his arm and blocked her way. You have to wait on me while I shower. I dont You can forget about seeing your son if you dont want to. You Li Ruochu gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. But there was nothing she could do. She told herself that it was all for her son and calmed herself down. Okay, Ill stay and serve you! Mm, good. Helian Qingyu was pleased with himself. The first step of taming the little woman waspleted. Next, he had to use his mature and manly charm topletely conquer her. The man began to unbutton his shirt. Soon, his well-built and well-proportioned body was revealed. His strong chest muscles, perfect abs, charming mermaid lines all of them exuded an alluring charm. Li Ruochu turned her face away when she saw the man showing off his good figure. She turned around and her cheeks were steaming. The tips of her ears were also flushed. Chapter 2361 - Unreasonable Request

Chapter 2361: Unreasonable Request

Turn around and look at me! Helian Qingyu ordered once more. He was an incorrigible pervert. He even forced others to watch him shower! Li Ruochu really did not want to listen to him. But thinking that her son was still missing, she could only grit her teeth and turn around. Helian Qingyu stared at her tightly shut eyes and asked, Are you blind? If youre not, then open your eyes! If Jing Xi knew that Helian Qingyu was using this kind of honey trap, she would definitely not approve of him using it. Which girl could stand his method? Li Ruochu cursed inwardly as she opened her eyes. The mans body that was emitting a strong hormone aura waspletely naked in front of her. The man seemed to be showing off or trying to attract her attention. He deliberately walked back and forth in front of her. Li Ruochu looked calm on the surface, but in reality, her heart was already in turmoil. To be honest, ever since she met him, she had never had the nerve to look at his body seriously. Now that it was suddenly ced in front of her, how could she look at it with her eyes wide open? What? Are you embarrassed to look? Helian Qingyu deliberately stopped in front of her. He lifted her chin with one hand and said in amanding tone, You have to look even if you dont want to. You have to get used to it in the future! Li Ruochus face was red from holding it in. She was tortured by him. She could not take it anymore and asked, Mr. President, can you take a shower now? Helian Qingyu let go of her chin and turned to walk towards the bathtub. He continued to make unreasonable demands. Come here! Help me bathe! Li Ruochu was trying hard to control her urge to murder someone. She kept trying to convince herself that she was just a temporary servant. She would only be able to see her son if she satisfied him. She took a few deep breaths before walking towards the bathtub. She squatted down obediently and approached the man. She picked up a towel that was specially used for bathing and began to help him seriously. Just as her fingers touched him, the mans body visibly trembled. Helian Qingyu turned to look at her and asked, What did you use to electrocute me? If you dare to ambush me, youre dead! Li Ruochu couldnt help but roll her eyes. This damn guy was too defensive. She didnt take any weapons. She just swiped her finger across it! I wouldnt dare. Im using this. Li Ruochu showed him the towel in her hand. After Helian Qingyu confirmed that it was safe, he let her continue. There was nothing he could do about it. Being in a high position, he had to be constantly on guard against all kinds of assassinations and attacks. He had to be careful with the people around him. He did not want to be a short-lived president! After that, Li Ruochu helped him bathe seriously. After washing his back, the man asked to wash the front again. She had no choice but to change her position and go around to his side to continue washing him. He had to admit that the feeling of bathing himself waspletely different from others helping him bathe. Now that Li Ruochu was helping him bathe, it was simply an unprecedented pleasure. As long as he opened his eyes, he could still see the little womans red face and biting lips. It was as tempting as it could be. Im done. You can wash the rest yourself! Li Ruochu washed the opposite side of the mans body and was about to leave. But just as she was about to get up, Helian Qingyu grabbed her wrist and her body fell uncontrobly into the bathtub. She fell into the bathtub and fell right into the mans arms. Helian Qingyu lifted the woman who was struggling in the water. Li Ruochu choked on the water and coughed. Cough, cough, cough Stupid woman! If I didnt save you, you might have drowned! Would she have fallen if not because he suddenly pulled her? Chapter 2362 - Untitled

Chapter 2362: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ruochu wiped the water off her face and struggled to sit up. When she saw where she was, she felt extremely awkward. Li Ruochu only wanted to escape from this predicament. Sorry, sorry The more anxious she was, the more she wanted to run. However, the bathtub wall made her slip several times Looking at the womans wet appearance didnt seem like she was in a story state. There was even an indescribable feeling Regardless whether the woman was willing or not, Helian Qingyu would not give her a chance to escape. Oh Helian Qingyu forced his lips against hers. It had been six years. He had not slept with any woman in the past six years. He had already What kind of feeling is this? Helian Qingyu was on the verge of crumbling. Li Ruochu clenched her hands into fists and kept hitting him. But to Helian Qingyu, this kind of light attacks had no effect. Men Li Ruochu was really despairing She reached out and bit him, drawing blood Helian Qingyu was in pain. He wiped the blood off his hands. How dare you bite me! Who told you to bully me? Li Ruochu pushed him away and looked at him in horror. Am I bullying you? Arent you? Unbelievable! Helian Qingyu was using a honeypot trap. How did he be a bully to Li Ruochu? Helian Qingyus shower mood was ruined by the blood. He stood up from the bathtub and got out He wrapped a towel around her waist and looked at himself in the mirror. His mouth was bleeding. His most charming mouth was now damaged. Li Ruochu! Are you a dog? Look at how you bit me! Helian Qingyu was extremely depressed. How was he going to attend the meeting at the Blue Pce tomorrow? He would beughed at by everyone! Who asked you to force me! You deserve it! Li Ruochu had already climbed out of the bathtub. She found a towel to put on her body and ran out the door. Hey! Come back here! No matter how Helian Qingyu shouted, Li Ruochu did not listen to his orders. She ran straight to the guest room she had stayed in before and mmed the door shut. She locked it from the inside and only then heaved a sigh of relief. Her clothes were wet. She took out some clean clothes from her bag and changed into them. She dried her hair but did not dare to leave the room. She was afraid that the man outside would catch and punish her. Outside, Helian Qingyu came out of the master bedroom with a murderous look on his face. He took a nce at the closed door of the guest room, took a deep breath, and directly left Jian Jia Lou. Very well. Since that woman was disobedient, he had to continue to punish her. He had to show her how much she had offended him! Chapter 2363 - Harder Than To Heaven

Chapter 2363: Harder Than To Heaven

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After that, Li Ruochu realized how unwise she had been to offend Helian Qingyu. Not only was she unable to leave this ce, but it was even harder to meet her son. Fortunately, Jing Xi came to look for her the next day. Li Ruochu burst into tears when she saw Jing Xi. Jing Xi, what should we do now? He locked me up. I cant leave even if I want to. Did you do as I said? Jing Xi told her to use her beauty to coax Helian Qingyu and make him happy. But Li Ruochu realized that it was hard to get along well with Helian Qingyu. Li Ruochu felt a headacheing on as she recalled everything that had happenedst night. I I really have no choice. He is simply simply In front of Jing Xi, Li Ruochu was too embarrassed to call him a pervert. My brother is just like that. Ive tried talking sense into him many times but I just cant get through to his thick skull. You hurt himst night, right? Hes very angry. Now you might not have a chance to see Nuo Nuo anymore. Then what should I do? Li Ruochu could not hold back her tears. Without Nuo Nuo, she couldnt go on living. My brother has hidden Nuo Nuo. Even Ive only seen him once. No one knows where Nuo Nuo is now. The only thing you can do is think of ways to please him. Listen to him and dont make him angry. Only when he agrees will you have the chance to see Nuo Nuo. Jing Xi showed her the video she had recorded about Nuo Nuo. Look, this was taken when we met yesterday. Nuo Nuo is very cautious and no one is allowed to get close to her. Separating anxiety will only make the child more sensitive. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for the child. Nuo Nuo When Li Ruochu saw her son in the video with a fierce face and an attitude of rejection, as well as constantly wanting to look for his mother, her heart broke. Her heart ached so much that tears kept falling. Seeing that the time was right, Jing Xi tried to persuade her. Sister Ruochu, with my brothers personality, he will definitely not let you take Nuo Nuo away. He wants to groom Nuo Nuo into the heir of the new generation. I feel that you, as a mother, are also indispensable. Only by giving the child aplete family can the childs body and mind grow healthily. Being single is not a good thing for the childs growth. Why did you persist until today? Arent you still hoping that Nuo Nuo will be sessful in the future? Therefore, the living environment is really important to a child. You can consider it carefully. Marrying my brother again is the best solution! Jing Xis analysis was right. But it would be too much for Li Ruochu, who had been deeply hurt, to ept Helian Qingyu again. She really didnt want to be with Helian Qingyu anymore, but she also didnt want to leave her son. Li Ruochu said with tears in her eyes, I understand what youre saying, but I really dont want to have anything to do with him anymore. Other than asking me to marry him, Im willing to do anything else, as long as it means that I can never be separated from my child. Jing Xi knew that Rome wasnt built in a day. She also understood how much Helian Qingyu had hurt her back then. The wound in her heart couldnt be healed just by mere words. Jing Xi had no choice but to take a step back and continue, If you dont want to marry him and want to see the child every day, I have an idea. What idea? Sign an employment contract with him and stay in the presidential mansion as his personal assistant. That way, you can see the child every day and your identity would not make things difficult for either party. How does that sound? Chapter 2364 - The Best Result

Chapter 2364: The Best Result

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was probably the most appropriate process for her to get the best results. After listening to Jing Xis words, Li Ruochu fell into deep thought and was weighing the pros and cons. Jing Xi struck while the iron was hot. Sister Ruochu, I might not be able to stay in Estan for two days before returning to the Dragon Kingdom. I also want to help you before I leave. If you agree, I will go to my brother to discuss and fight for it. Li Ruochu was silent for a moment. She seemed to have made up her mind and nodded. Okay! Please, Jing Xi! In addition to convincing Li Ruochu, Jing Xi had another difficult task. She had to take the Little Thornhead out of the room. Nuo Nuo was not used to his new home. He was always on guard and did not let anyone near. Jing Xi hade to visit him once but was rejected. Now she came to the childs room again and knocked on the door. The first thing she saw was that there was no one in the room. She went in to look around and finally found the child in the closet. Jing Xi looked at the little boy hiding in the corner and couldnt help but be moved. She had to get rid of the childs fear as soon as possible. Nuo Nuo! Nuo Nuo! Auntie is here to see you. Can youe out? No! Go away! Your mommy asked Auntie toe and see you! Look! She even asked me to bring you something! Jing Xi took out a handmade brown bear and waved it in front of him. Nuo Nuo looked over and saw that she was holding his favorite toy bear. He reached out and grabbed it, hugging it in her arms. Wheres my mommy? Wheres my mommy? Dont worry, your mommy is waiting for you at home! Nuo Nuo already had a little trust in her. Jing Xi squatted down and tried tomunicate with her further. Auntie, I want to go home. When Nuo Nuo said this, she started to cry sadly. She raised her little hand and kept wiping her tears. Nuo Nuo, be good. Dont cry, Nuo Nuo. Auntie can take you to Daddy first. After you find Daddy, bring Daddy home to Mommy. Lets give your Mommy a surprise, okay? Perhaps it was because they had met before, but Nuo Nuo had some impression of Jing Xi. She was not as against other people. Now that he heard her say that she would take him to find his father first before looking for his mother, the little guy finally nodded and agreed. Jing Xi reached out her hand. The little guy hesitated for a while before giving her his little hand. She pulled the child out of the closet and gave him a big hug. Lets go find your daddy now! But my daddy is in outer space Its okay, we can go make a spaceship! Look, Auntie already bought tickets for the spaceship. Jing Xi showed the two tickets to Nuo Nuo. Nuo Nuo saw that the tickets were printed with images of astronauts from the outer space moon. It was the same as what he had seen on TV. He believed it to be true. Jing Xi pulled the child out of the house and took him to a private seat. The car drove them to Estans National Astronomy Center. Jing Xi took the kid to thearium and showed him some things rted to outer space. Did you see that? Those stones were collected by your daddy. Hes very noble and loves you and your mommy very much, Jing Xi said as she held the little guys shoulder. At this time, the little guy was already imagining outer space. He imagined his daddy working there and hoped to see him soon. Chapter 2365 - Found Daddy

Chapter 2365: Found Daddy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After that, Jing Xi took Nuo Nuo to the simtionboratory in thearium and asked someone to put on a childs spacesuit for him. Jing Xi also changed into a spacesuit. Then she said to Nuo Nuo, Okay, now hand the tickets to this uncle and we can board now. Nuo Nuo was no longer resistant to the outside world. Now his little head was filled with excitement. After sitting on the simted spaceship, he looked all around, with a heart full of anticipation. He did not have to wait ten thousand years. He would be able to see his daddy soon. That was great! After buckling her seatbelt, Jing Xi held Nuo Nuos hand. Were leaving. Are you ready? Im ready, Auntie! Nuo Nuo nodded. After that, the spaceship simtion was officiallyunched. After a huge boom, the spaceship could be felt rising. The big screen in front of them also simted the sky and atmosphere. After a while of flying, the scene in front of them finally changed. What appeared was a vast gxy. Wow! The little guy pped his hands excitedly and couldnt help but exim. He saw the beautiful starry sky and felt that he was very close to the stars. So this was the universe that his mommy always talked about. Jing Xi turned to look at Nuo Nuo and smiled slightly. In fact, their spaceship did not fly out of thearium. They only used maic levitation and virtual imaging to create the feeling of flying in the universe. They flew for a long time until a in front of them got closer and closer to the screen. Jing Xi told Nuo Nuo, Nuo Nuo, look, that is where your daddy works. I see it! Nuo Nuo hoped that their spaceship would arrive soon. He could not wait to meet his daddy. At this time, a voice transmission came from the aircraft: [The spaceship has arrived at Rainbow. In 10 seconds, prepare tond! 10, 9, 8, 7 3, 2, 1!] After another bump and shake, the spaceship finallynded sessfully. In fact, it was just entering the secondboratory. Jing Xi helped Nuo Nuo unbuckle her seatbelt. Lets go and find your daddy. Okay. As soon as the two of them left the cabin, their bodies began to lose weight. Nuo Nuo was lightweight, and the buoyancy had a huge impact on him. He flew up in a sh. Jing Xi grabbed him in time and pulled him back to her side. Nuo Nuo said excitedly, Auntie, you can really fly in space! Yeah! Be careful! Jing Xi put him down and they walked lightly. Nuo Nuo felt that walking in outer space was very different from walking on Earth. Walking in outer space was like stepping on cotton candy. It was soft. They were walking on the rainbow. Some tall buildings and roads appeared in front of them. There were also many people in spacesuits repairing the roads. Auntie, look! Is my daddy building a road there? Thats right! Theyre right there! Auntie, which one is my daddy? Nuo Nuo asked. Call out for your daddy. He will definitelye to you when he hears your voice! Nuo Nuo obeyed and tried to call him daddy. Finally, someone in the crowd stopped working and looked over. Daddy, Im here! Im Nuo Nuo! The little boy waved her little hands and kept calling out. Nuo Nuo! The person put down his and started to head in over. Nuo Nuo was very happy. I finally found daddy! Daddy The little boy also ran towards him. Chapter 2366 - Only One Wish

Chapter 2366: Only One Wish

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Jing Xi saw this scene, she was happy and sighed at the same time. She was happy that the child could finally reunite with her father. She sighed because Li Ruochus lie back then had caused contradictions between her and Helian Qingus stories. Now that Nuo Nuo was still young, he would still believe it. But what would happen when he grew up and learned that it was just a facade? Daddy! Nuo Nuo finally met his father. He looked at the man in front of her curiously through therge ss helmet. Why did he look like the man he met in that strange ce? Nuo Nuo, daddy misses you so much! Helian Qingyu hugged his son through the thick spacesuit. After hugging him, he asked, Why are you here? Daddy, Nuo Nuo came specifically to look for you. Come home with Nuo Nuo! Nuo Nuo hopes that Daddy and Mommy will not separate again. Nuo Nuo confirmed that the daddy in front of him was the man he had seen before. At that time, that person had said that he was his daddy. He did not believe it, but now he knew that it was true. Daddy was a great hero. He worked hard in outer space every day. When he grew up, he would be a great person like Daddy. No one knew that todays show had given birth to something simr to ideals and beliefs in the childs heart. After finding her daddy, Nuo Nuo happily pulled him back and boarded the spaceship with Jing Xi to return to Earth. After their trip to outer space ended, their spaceship returned to its starting point. They got off the spaceship and took off their thick spacesuits. Nuo Nuo could finally see his daddys full appearance. His daddy was tall, handsome, and powerful! Nuo Nuo,e to daddy! Let daddy hug you! Helian Qingyu opened his arms to the child again. At this time, Nuo Nuo no longer rejected him. He was sure that he was the daddy he had found. Even though they had never interacted with each other before, the blood rtionship made him feel a strange dependence on his daddy. Daddy... The father and son finally acknowledged each other. Helian Qingyu picked up Nuo Nuo and spun him around a few times. After the father and son moment, Helian Qingyu looked at Jing Xi and gave her a grateful look. If it wasnt for his sister who came up with a good idea for him, he might not have been able to reunite with his son for a while. When they came back from thearium, Helian Qingyu and Nuo Nuo had already be familiar with each other. They asked how he and his mother had been living, and Nuo Nuo told his father everything. Helian Qingyu learned from the child that the woman had gone through a lot of pain and suffering to raise the child. She had been humiliated and looked down upon by others. Her single-parent life was far more miserable than he had imagined. Moreover, Nuo Nuo had told him that his mother did not have a boyfriend. They had been relying on each other all these years. Helian Qingyu understood everything and was no longer angry at Li Ruochu. Instead, he felt sorry for his actions yesterday. Nuo Nuo, from now on, daddy will not let anyone bully you and your mommy anymore. Daddy will definitely protect you both. Helian Qingyu hugged the child and said. Nuo Nuo only had one wish now, and that was to hope that Daddy could bring Mommy over. Dont worry. Daddy has already arranged for someone to pick your mommy up. You two will meet when we get home. Thats great! Thats great! Nuo Nuo was extremely delighted. ... At the presidential mansion, Jian Jia Lou. Li Ruochu heard the door open and quickly came out to take a look. Seeing that it was the butler, Uncle Lian, who hade in, she asked again, Is Mr. President up? Did he say anything? ... Chapter 2367 - Unbelievable

Chapter 2367: Unbelievable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ruochu had her phone and could call Helian Qingyu. However, Helian Qingyu had either turned it off or refused to answer the call. She had no way of contacting him and did not know what he was thinking. He wondered if Jing Xi would ept his proposal. Miss Li, Mr. President is out now. But before he left, he said that there is an employment contract here. If you are willing to sign it, he will not restrict your freedom of movement and will not interfere with your meeting with the child. Uncle Lian handed the contract to her. Li Ruochu had been waiting for this contract that would allow her to regain a certain degree of freedom. She held it in her hand and looked through it from beginning to end. After confirming that the terms on it were eptable and there were no unreasonable requests, she signed her name with relief. She was very grateful for Jing Xis help when she signed the document. If it werent for her, she might still be in a state of panic. In fact, she had no idea that it was all part of Jing Xis n. Miss Li, ever since you signed this contract, youve been a member of the presidential mansion. Your job is to be Mr. Presidents personal assistant and take care of his and Little Masters daily needs. Uncle Lian heaved a sigh of relief when he received the agreement. He could finally report to the president. However, he still had to add, Also, Miss Li, youd better not think of escaping again. If you anger the president again, he might take away your rights to visit the child forever. Understood, Uncle Lian. Li Ruochu nodded. She did not dare to think of running away now. She only hoped that she could see the child more often in the future. As for being a servant or an assistant, she did not care. After that, all the guards at the entrance of Jian Jia Lou left. Li Ruochu could finally step out of the door. They walked in the garden of the presidential pce and felt the sunlight outside. They came to the main building of the presidential mansion. It was said that Helian Qingyu usually lived here. Li Ruochu did not feel that there was anything wrong with changing into a servants outfit. She had shed the halo of being the daughter of a wealthy family. In the past few years, she had helped the restaurant wash dishes and be a waiter. In order to earn money, she had done many things that she had never done before. All the hardships in her life were a form of training for her. Now that she thought about it, it had be a formless fortune in her life. For the sake of living, she was very adaptable! Uncle Lian, is there anything I can do for you? Li Ruochu asked. Uncle Lian looked at the time and asked, Does Miss Li know how to cook? Yes. Then prepare lunch! Mr. President and Little Master will be back for lunch. Okay, okay. Li Ruochu went to the kitchen and started to prepare lunch. She would be able to see her son in the afternoon! It was almost noon. Li Ruochu had already prepared a sumptuous lunch. When she heard the servants say that Mr. President was back, she put down the kitchenware in her hands and wiped her hands on her apron. She quickly went outside to see if Nuo Nuo was also there. Outside the main building of the presidential pce, after a luxurious private parking lot, the bodyguards respectfully opened the door to wee them. Helian Qingyu was the first to get out of the car. The man stepped out of the car with his long legs and turned to pick up the child from the car. He then lifted the child up and let him sit on his shoulder. He held his little hand and said, Nuo Nuo, lets go home with daddy! Oh! Lets go home! The two men, one big and one small, were like an intimate father and son. If one did not know the inside story, who would believe that they had only been together for two hours. Li Ruochu, who was standing at the door, was also shocked by the scene in front of her. She found it unbelievable. Chapter 2368 - Tears of Excitement

Chapter 2368: Tears of Excitement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She knew her son better than anyone else. The little guy did not like her interacting with any strangers. He would get angry with any other men who joked about wanting to be his father. Moreover, he hated strangers and people he was not familiar with. But now, why was his rtionship with Helian Qingyu so good? She even doubted that this was her son. Nuo Nuo sat on her fathers shoulder and saw her mother from afar. She shook her legs excitedly and shouted, Daddy, look! Its Mommy! Helian Qingyu raised his head and saw the woman standing at the door in a daze. He saw that she had already put on the servants uniform and his lips curled up imperceptibly. Helian Qingyu put the little boy down on the ground and ran towards Li Ruochu. Mommy! Mommy The little boy ran over with an excited smile on her face and threw herself into Li Ruochus arms, hugging her tightly. She could finally see her son. Li Ruochu hugged her son tightly and was so excited that she cried. After the hug ended, Li Ruochu looked the child up and down and touched his little face to see if he had lost weight. Nuo Nuo grabbed her mothers hand and pulled her out. Mommy, look! I went to space to find daddy! Hes my daddy! The little boy pointed at Helian Qingyu, who was not far away. When the sunlight fell on him, it felt like he was glowing. The man had one hand in his pocket and was talking to the butler. When he heard his son calling him, he turned around and smiled at them. Li Ruochu was dazed for a moment. She was almost mesmerized by his smile. When she came back to her senses, she was really puzzled. How did Helian Qingyu manage to get buy over Nuo Nuo so quickly? Helian Qingyu said a few words to Uncle Lian and Uncle Lian left respectfully. He himself walked towards Li Ruochu and the others. When the man came over, she leaned against the door and did not say anything. She lowered her head and tried not to meet his eyes. Helian Qingyu nced at her, then took Nuo Nuos hand and led her into the house. Nuo Nuo did not forget to call her, Mommy,e quickly too! Li Ruochu had no choice but to follow them into the house. Before she could say anything, a jacket with a faint fragrance had already covered her head. Hang up the coat! Helian Qingyu ordered. Li Ruochu did not say anything and quickly hung the coat on the rack. She turned around and asked the man on the sofa, Mr. President, do you need to eat now? You cooked? Mm. Serve it! Li Ruochu immediately went to the kitchen and started to prepare. Helian Qingyu was in a great mood. He did not expect that everything would go so smoothly today. He had sessfully reunited with his son, and he could make the woman sign the papers and stay in the presidential pce. She even took the initiative to prepare a meal for him. It seemed that the good days he had been waiting for were not far away. The dishes were served and Helian Qingyu sat at the head of the table. Nuo Nuo sat on his right. Mommy,e eat! Nuo Nuo called out to her. Nuo Nuo, you guys eat! Dont mind me. Li Ruochu had signed an agreement to be a live-in assistant. How could she eat at the same table as the President? The little girl seemed to be angry. She pushed the bowl away and hugged her little arms. If Mommy is not eating, Nuo Nuo wont either! Helian Qingyu raised his head and looked at the woman beside him. Your son asked you toe over and eat, and you just ate. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will eat you i[? She was indeed afraid of that! Chapter 2369 - The Power Of Jealousy

Chapter 2369: The Power Of Jealousy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ruochu was very hesitant and didnt want toe over. Come here! Sit down! Helian Qingyu ordered and pointed to his left hand, indicating for her to sit opposite Nuo Nuo. Li Ruochu sat down and Nuo Nuo stopped pouting. The family of three finally sat together. Helian Qingyu looked at his son and then at Li Ruochu. He said without thinking, Thank you. What? Li Ruochu did not understand why he suddenly thanked her. Nothing. Lets eat! Helian Qingyu did not want to thank her. It was her honor to help him give birth to a son. He wondered how many women were lining up to help him give birth. Even the picky Helian Qingyu couldnt say no. Nuo Nuo, eat more. When Helian Qingyu saw that she was only helping his son with the food and not asking him anything, his expression turned ugly again. Li Ruochu saw that he was not eating and asked, Mr. President, whats wrong? Is the food not to your liking? Hmph! Helian Qingyu snorted. He did not reply and only deliberately teased, Youve learned a lot in the few years you were abroad. Li Ruochu could not tell what he was thinking. She was too busy taking care of her son to notice that he was jealous. They had a good meal, but Helian Qingyu seemed very unhappy. After the meal, he went straight to the study to settle some matters. Li Ruochu did not care about him at all. Now that she could finally see her son, of course she had to have a good chat with him. After listening to the little guy describe his experience in space, Li Ruochu found it unbelievable. She had only made up an excuse at that time, saying that his father was in outer space. She did not expect that Helian Qingyu would actually use this method to subdue Nuo Nuo. Li Ruochu could not bear to tell her son that it was all fake. She decided to let him treat it as real. After taking care of Nuo Nuo, Li Ruochu came out of the childrens room and met the butler, Uncle Lian. Uncle Lian handed her something. Miss Li, Mr. President prepared this for you. Please put it on. What is this? Li Ruochu took it and saw that it looked like a wrist watch. This is an intelligent pager. It also has a GPS. As long as Mr. President has a request, he will call you. You can receive the signal through this thing. Uncle Lian exined patiently. Okay. Thank you! Li Ruochu kept the box and waited for Uncle Lian to leave. Then she started to think about the item in her hand. A GPS system inside was this guy worried that she would run away? That must be it. The pager was obviously a surveince tool! She was about to throw the pager away when it rang. Li Ruochu looked at the dial interface, and a red dot appeared on it. It kept expanding as the sound continued. Li Ruochu wasnt sure how to use it, but when she saw the shing red dot, she subconsciously clicked on it. The mans voice came quickly. Assistant Li, make a cup of coffee! Any special requests? I want sixty-four specially selected coffee beans, spring ice, plus a quarter spoonful of sugar, twenty mls of milk, no more. Li Ruochus mouth twitched as the man cut off the call button. Chapter 2370 - To Torture Her

Chapter 2370: To Torture Her

Are you sure youre not deliberately making fun of me? Why are you so particr about drinking coffee? Li Ruochu stuck her tongue out at the pager and went to make coffee for the man. He had asked for so much, but she did not do it. She boiled some water and made a bag of instant coffee for Helian Qingyu. Mr. President, heres the coffee you wanted. The coffee was ced on his table. Li Ruochu put away the tray and stood at the side respectfully. Helian Qingyu lifted his head from the pile of documents. His gaze swept past her face andnded on the coffee cup. Made ording to my request? Thats right! 64 specially selected coffee beans, grounded spring ice, 1 / 4 spoonful of sugar, 20 mls of milk. Li Ruochus words were sincere. Helian Qingyu picked up the cup and took a sip. Mm, its not bad. He couldnt taste the difference? Li Ruochu gave her the middle finger in her heart. You bastard, you dont even know how to taste. You really did it just to torment me! Mr. President, is there anything else? If not, Ill take my leave. Stop right there! Helian Qingyu did not want to leave her alone. He pointed at the messy documents on the table. Help me sort these documents out! Im just your personal assistant. Dealing with your documents is not part of my service, right? Li Ruochu asked. Helian Qingyu put down his pen and leaned against the leather chair. He loosened his cor and asked calmly, What is life? Is work not part of life? What sort of logic was this? Li Ruochu suddenly realized that she had fallen into someones trap! Reality proved that it was not wise to argue with an overbearing employer. Li Ruochu had no choice but to put down the tray and walk over to help him organize the documents. Helian Qingyu had secretly observed her several times while she was working. He had no idea why he was drinking her freshly ground coffee. With her by his side, the boring work that he used to think was now much more interesting. The two of them did their own thing and spent the whole afternoon together peacefully. Li Ruochu was very serious and efficient as she tidied up all the documents. She looked at the time and said, Mr. President, Ive done everything. Now I want to see if Nuo Nuo is awake. Mm. Helian Qingyu nodded. It was rare for him to be so easy to talk to. Li Ruochu picked up the tray beside her, picked up the coffee that she had already finished, and was about to leave. But her wrist tightened, and her body fell back unexpectedly onto the mansp. Ah Li Ruochu cried out in panic. Helian Qingyu held her back steadily with one arm. She was still holding the tray, and the coffee cup was still on the tray. But her heart was like a roller coaster, and she was scared out of her wits. Shey on her back, and when her eyes met with his, her heartbeat became erratic. Mr. President, you Li Ruochu struggled to get up, but the mans hand was firmly on her waist. She could not move. Helian Qingyu looked down at the woman in his arms. He stared at her fair face as if he was looking at a rare treasure. In her panicked eyes, he could clearly see his own silhouette. Do you know how I lived all these years without you? He suddenly asked in a deep voice without anymanding tone. It was as if he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 2371 - Another Confession

Chapter 2371: Another Confession

Li Ruochu was at a loss for words as she stared at his face. He could still see her bite marks on his sexy lips. His lips were a little dry, and when he breathed, it was like orchids, giving off a fatal and alluring scent. Its all your fault. You made me unable to eat or sleep. You made me lose interest in any woman. You made me live in self-me and guilt. Youve hurt me quite badly. How are you going topensate me in this life? Helian Qingyu was using her of her evil deeds, but it sounded like a confession from another heart. I Li Ruochu had mixed feelings in her heart and didnt know how to answer him. Just now, she felt as if her soul had been taken away by him and she was trapped in the illusion he created. After she came back to her senses, she struggled to leave. Thats none of my business. Mr. President, please let me go! Helian Qingyu took the tray away from her and threw it to the side. He grabbed her arm again and held her in his arms. Its none of your business? Youll never be able to pay me back for the rest of your life. From now on, youll pay me back with a kiss every day till your debt is cleared! Uhh Helian Qingyu did not give Li Ruochu a chance to resist. He lowered his head and kissed her seriously, starting to ask forpensation. Helian Qingyu did not care whether Li Ruochu was willing or not. He kissed her forcefully until her mouth was sore and swollen. Only then did he let go of her contentedly. Li Ruochu finally escaped from the mans arms. She covered her swollen lips from the kiss and stared at him with deep hatred. She wanted to question him. Why? He was supposed to be a personal assistant. The agreement stated that there was no physical contact. What was this? He was breaking the rules, okay? If it wasnt for the pain in her mouth, she wouldve argued with him! What? Still not satisfied? Do you want another round? Get lost! Li Ruochu cursed and ran away. The smile on Helian Qingyus face deepened as he watched the woman run away like a little rabbit. Ever since Li Ruochu was forced to ept the kissing rule, she felt like crying. She kept thinking about how she could do things quietly and avoid being harassed by men. Forget it, forget it. Ill just treat it as being bitten by a dog. As long as she could be with her son, she would be able to handle any difficulties. Li Ruochu calmed herself down and went to the childrens room. Nuo Nuo had just woken up and was sitting on the bed, rubbing her eyes. Mommy! Nuo Nuo! Li Ruochu came over and held her sons little face in her hands. She pressed her head against his and kissed him affectionately for a while. Mommy, wheres daddy? The little boy put on his clothes and asked where his daddy was the moment hended. He was afraid that his daddy would leave while he was sleeping. Hes in the study! Ill go find daddy! Hey! The little boy ran out of the room, but Li Ruochu did not stop her. Why did she feel a little jealous? She felt that after her son found his daddy, his dependence on her had decreased. Sigh, her son had been snatched away by that guy. She was so upset! The child went to look for Helian Qingyu. Li Ruochu went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. After dinner was ready, two men, one big and one small, walked down the stairs hand in hand and came to the dining room to eat. Just like in the afternoon, Nuo Nuo insisted on having lunch with her mother, but Li Ruochu really did not want to eat at the same table as Helian Qingyu. She tried to find an excuse to leave, but Helian Qingyu narrowed his eyes and threatened, What? Are you being disobedient again? Do you owe me a kiss Before he could finish, Li Ruochu subconsciously pursed her lips and sat down obediently. Chapter 2372 - Dont Sleep Separately

Chapter 2372: Dont Sleep Separately

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ruochu was worried that Nuo Nuo would not be able to cut the steak, so she took his te and cut it into pieces. She then ced it back in front of the child and said, Nuo Nuo, eat quickly. Thank you, Mommy! When Helian Qingyu saw this scene, he was upset again. He took a deep breath and said, Assistant Li, I want steak. Li Ruochu looked at the steak on his te. One piece isnt enough, is it? No. That is I also need it cut into pieces. Li Ruochu pointed at his hand. You have a knife and fork. If you want to cut, go ahead and do it yourself. You cut. The man ced the te in front of her and urged her to cut the steak into pieces. Li Ruochu raised her head and looked at him like a retard for a few seconds. Then she resigned herself to her fate and helped him cut the steak. After cutting it, she ced it back in front of him. Okay, Mr. President, enjoy. The coldness on Helian Qingyus face slowly melted. He began to eat the beef pieces leisurely. Yes, he never knew that the steak that was cut into small pieces tasted so good. Not bad, not bad. The little fellow saw the strange interaction between the two adults. He looked at his daddy and then at his mommy. He asked curiously, Mommy, daddy, what is a president? Helian Qingyu raised an eyebrow at Li Ruochu. Exin it to him. Li Ruochu said patiently, The president is the most powerful person in the country. Nuo Nuo looked at her father and asked, Is daddy the most awesome? Mm, I guess so? Li Ruochu asked. Then whos the best? Daddy or Superman? Li Ruochu wanted to say Superman, but she was afraid that the man would be unhappy if he heard it. So she said to the child, Of course your daddy is the best. Wow, my daddy is so awesome! Nuo Nuo looked at her daddy with admiration in her eyes. Helian Qingyu subconsciously puffed up his chest. In the past, he didnt think much of being the president. But now, listening to the womans praise and his sons worshipful eyes, he felt the pride of being the president. It had been a long time since Helian Qingyu had eaten to his hearts content. The mans face was much better now that his stomach was satisfied. When he left the table, he did not forget to instruct, Im taking Nuo Nuo to see my parents tomorrow. Assistant Li, youe with me too. Okay. Li Ruochu nodded. After dinner, it was time to rest. But the problem of resting was a big problem. Nuo Nuo wanted to sleep with her mother, but he also wanted to sleep with her father. But his parents lived in different ces. Helian Qingyu lived in the main building while Li Ruochu lived in Jian Jia Lou. These two buildings were separated by a rose bush. They were neither near nor far, and they could see each other from the balcony. ording to Helian Qingyus arrangement, Nuo Nuo was his son, the future heir of the Helian family. He naturally had to live with him in the presidential pce. Li Ruochu did not want to be his wife and was only willing to be his assistant. She could only continue living in Jian Jia Lou. It was Nuo Nuo now. She cried and begged her mother to stay with her. Mommy, can you not leave? Nuo Nuo, doesnt want to sleep without Mommy! I want to sleep with Daddy and Mommy. Back in Zstan, Nuo Nuo slept with his mother. To be honest, if Nuo Nuo was not by Li Ruochus side at night, he would not be used to it. Nuo Nuo, you have to sleep with your daddy. Mommy lives in another building. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will be able to see Mommy, Li Ruochu coaxed. Nuo Nuo did not understand. Why? Other peoples parents sleep together. Why dont you and daddy sleep together? Chapter 2373 - So Soft

Chapter 2373: So Soft

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The childs question was very simple, but it was a littleplicated to answer. Li Ruochu had yet to figure out how to answer his question when Helian Qingyu came in and put his arm around Li Ruochus shoulder. Nuo Nuo is right. Daddy and Mommy are supposed to sleep together. Daddy will sleep with Mommy tonight. Can you sleep alone? Helian Qingyu did not want a little guy to always steal his woman. No, Nuo Nuo has to sleep with Mommy too. Sleep by yourself! Youre already a five-year-old man. You have to learn how to be independent! Helian Qingyu lectured. Li Ruochu shook his hand off her shoulder and said, How about this? Ill stay with Nuo Nuo while you stay in your own room. She did not want to stay in the same room with him. I dont agree! What else do you want? The three of them argued about how to sleep for a long time. In the end, thepromise was that the two adults would stay in the childrens room and sleep with Nuo Nuo first. After Nuo Nuo fell asleep, they would go back to their own ces. Helian Qingyu could onlypromise for the time being. The two of them apanied the child and told him a story. Nuo Nuo fell asleep while Li Ruochu covered him with the nket and said, Okay, the child is asleep. Mr. President, go back and rest. Im going back too. Dont go! Just as she turned around, the man grabbed her arm again. Li Ruochu covered her mouth almost subconsciously to prevent the man from kissing her again. Are you that afraid of me kissing you? Helian Qingyu asked. Li Ruochu rolled her eyes. Didnt you feel it when I kissed you? I dont know what youre talking about. Li Ruochu retracted her arm and walked towards the door. Helian Qingyu chased after her and blocked her at the door. I mean, what if Nuo Nuo kicks the nket off and catches a cold after you leave? Youre his father. You have to take responsibility. Li Ruochu was a little depressed. He was the one who forced the child to stay in the main building. Shouldnt he be the one taking care of the child at night? She lived in Jian Jia Lou, which was so far away. It was impossible for her toe here in the middle of the night. You gave birth to him. You have to take care of him too. To put it bluntly, Helian Qingyu wanted to make her stay, but his EQ was really worrying, and his way of expressing it was a bit strange. Helian Qingyu! What do you want? I said I would stay with Nuo Nuo, but you didnt agree. I said I would go back, and you didnt agree either. What do you want me to do? I just want you Without waiting for him to finish, Li Ruochu rejected him bluntly. Absolutely not! Im your assistant now. At most, Im your ex-wife. That kind of rtionship will never happen again! You better understand this! I just want you to move in with Nuo Nuo. You can stay in the guest room next door. Helian Qingyu finished his words. Li Ruochus mind went nk for a moment before she realized that she had been overthinking. Her face turned red. Li Ruochu was considering his proposal seriously and quickly. It would be best if she could live together with her son. But living with the big bad wolf made her feel insecure. She turned to look at her son who was sleeping soundly. Her heart was filled with tenderness. In the past few years, the child had been her pir of support. No matter how hard or tired she was, as long as the child was by her side, her fatigue would be swept away. Rather than saying the child was used to having his mother by his side, it was the mother who was used to her child by her side. Chapter 2374 - More Attracted

Chapter 2374: More Attracted

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If they did not live together, Li Ruochu would always be worried that the child would kick the nket off in the middle of the night. If she woke up in the middle of the night and did not see him, would she cry? Thinking of this, Li Ruochu sighed. Fine! Ill move in! Okay, Ill show you to your room. Helian Qingyu would never let her sleep in the same bed as his son again. The only thing he could do for her was to let her sleep next to his son. In fact, his real thoughts were that he would be the only one by her side from now on. He was not in a hurry. He had waited for a few years, and he did not care about the time and space in front of him. He would lure her here first, then n slowly. Helian Qingyu pulled her to a nearby room and introduced her, You can stay in this room! Li Ruochu stood at the door and looked around the room. She realized that the bedroom was decorated very warmly. It was very girly, and the general theme was purple. It really did not suit her. This ce is so So what? Helian Qingyu lowered his head and asked. He had asked someone to decorate this room for her. Didnt girls like this kind of romantic and dreamy feeling? That was why he asked someone to make this room into a fantasy series. So so beautiful! Li Ruochu looked into his eyes and quickly changed her words. She was too embarrassed toin that the decorations inside were too girlish and not suitable for her. Good. Helian Qingyu said happily and added, Ill get someone to bring your stuff over. Oh, thank you. Helian Qingyu did not go in. He turned around and ordered his men to get to work. Li Ruochu walked into the room but then left. She stood in the hallway and looked around. Her room was connected to Helian Qingyus bedroom on the left and the childrens room on the right. It seemed that she was in the middle of them. The room had an interesting design. There was a small door at the bottom of the wall between the room and the childrens room. Children could enter and exit as long as they turned the handle. If adults wanted to go over, they only had to bend down slightly. With such a cute little door, it would be easier for her to take care of Nuo Nuo at night. Not long after, the servants brought her stuff from Jian Jia Lou. Li Ruochu closed the door and went into the bathroom to take a shower. She might not have known that the bathroom in her room was specially made. It was made of a special ss material. One couldnt see the outside from the inside, but someone outside could see the inside clearly. The ss was gradually covered with ayer of mist, and the womans perfect body was faintly visible. Helian Qingyu took off his jacket and turned around to see this scene. He felt terrible. Li Ruochu was showering? How could she see everything clearly? Back then, when he was renovating the room, he had given instructions for him to be able to see inside. But why had the shower be half-translucent? This If Li Ruochu knew that he could see her bathing, would she scold him for being a pervert and a peeping Tom? No matter what, Helian Qingyus eyes were glued to the ground, and his feet were pinned to the ground. He wanted to walk away, but he was more and more drawn to it. He couldnt take his eyes off her. The womans figure was too good. Her curves were ample and perfect. The wall of the bathroom was facing Helian Qingyus bed. Helian Qingyu peeked for a while. Seeing that the woman inside could not see him, he became bolder. He leaned against the bedhead and openly admired her. Chapter 2375 - Enslaving Her

Chapter 2375: Enving Her

Even though a womans shower was very interesting, it was very frustrating after watching it. How could he solve the issue of being aroused by her? In the end, the woman disappeared after taking a shower. Helian Qingyu had no choice but to get up and take a cold shower. In fact, he couldve rushed over and devoured her. But for the sake of the long-term n, he held himself back. He knew very well that haste does not lead to sess. He would let the woman stay by his side for a while, and it would not be toote to do it after shepletely let her guard down. After a night of rest, Nuo Nuo woke up twice to visit the child. She slept well and only kicked the nket off once. The next morning, Li Ruochu woke up on time and went downstairs to prepare breakfast. When she went upstairs to see her son, Nuo Nuo had already woken up. At the age of five, he was very good at taking care of himself. He had done things like putting on clothes and brushing his teeth by himself. He helped Nuo Nuo wash up and was about to take him downstairs for dinner when he noticed the small door between the rooms. He ran over and opened it. Mommy, where does this go? You can go to mommys room! Really? Nuo Nuo felt as if he had opened a door. He could actually reach her mothers room in an instant! He went over to take a look and ran back happily. Mommy, Nuo Nuo will be able to find you in the little door in the future. This is great! Okay, lets go for breakfast. The mother and son passed by Helian Qingyus room. Nuo Nuo asked, Is Daddy up yet? No, dont wake him up. He went to repair the roadst night. Let him rest more! Oh. Nuo Nuo was convinced that her father was repairing the road. They brought the child to the dining room and breakfast was served. While Nuo Nuo was eating breakfast, Li Ruochus pager rang. Come to my room and help me put on my clothes! Li Ruochus voice was a little hoarse with a hint ofziness. The image of the man hugging the nket automatically appeared in her mind. He looked at her in a daze and couldnt help but shake his head. Nuo Nuo, you eat here first. Mommy will help daddy Nuo Nuo had always been an independent little man. She could not help butin, Daddy is already so big. Why does he still need Mommy to help him put on clothes? Li Ruochu really couldnt answer this question. Coming to the room upstairs and knocking, she entered only after receiving permission to enter. Helian Qingyus room was huge, and it was a suite. It was filled with a cold and hard gray color. She walked in and looked around before finding his bedroom. Sure enough, the man buried his body under the nket, exposing his sexy chest muscles. He rested his head on his arm and waited for her to serve him. Mr. President, Ill help you find your clothes now. Li Ruochu looked away and quickly went to look for clothes. She searched around but could not find a wardrobe. Helian Qingyu looked at the little woman and found her running around the room like a headless chicken. Li Ruochu did not find it and turned to look at him. Mr. President, where are your clothes? Helian Qingyu did not answer her. Instead, he shouted into the air, Li Ruochu, open the wardrobe! Yes, Master! The wardrobe is opened! Li Ruochu waspletely stunned. When she saw a small robot on the table shining with blue light and making a sound, she realized it was the voice-activated robot butler. But how could he use her name? This man was too vulgar! How could he use such a tactic to enve her? The walk-in wardrobe opened. Li Ruochu red at Helian Qingyu before entering to help him choose his clothes. Chapter 2376 - Everything

Chapter 2376: Everything

It was only when she walked in that she realized it was apletely different world. The space inside was so huge that it was unimaginable. Rows of high-end custom-made uniforms and handmade suits were hung neatly on the racks. The essories were alsoplete. Most of the clothes were dark and some were white. It had a lot to do with Helian Qingyus habit of dressing and attending events. Li Ruochu only found a white uniform and a matching shirt. She took it out and handed it to the man. Ive found my clothes! Can I wear them myself? Li Ruochu did not want to be too close to him. She did not want to help him with clothes. No. Helian Qingyu sat by the bed and waited for Li Ruochu toe and serve him. Li Ruochu had no temper and patiently came to serve him. She helped him put on his pants and shirt, buttoning them up one by one. Because they were too close to each other, Li Ruochus little face was red with embarrassment. She did not dare to look up at him until she reached the top button. Because of her height, she had to raise her head and tiptoe to help him button it. Helian Qingyu looked at the busy woman in front of him. She did not put on any makeup and her face was fair and clear, just like a little lotus in the early summer lotus pond. Helian Qingyus heart skipped a beat. Mmm. Helian Qingyu put his weight forward, making Li Ruochu lose her bnce and fall backward. She wanted to push the mountain away, but she couldnt. Helian Qingyu closed his eyes and reveled in it. He couldnt help but think of how she looked. It wasnt easy for her toe out. I really want to A voice in his heart was screaming! She could clearly feel something Li Ruochu was furious, but there was nothing she could do. Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing? At this moment, the door was pushed open and a little kid came running in. This could have been a wonderful moment but now, it was all messed up by the little guy. Li Ruochu was shocked when she heard her sons voice. She pushed Helian Qingyu away desperately. Let me go! Get up! Li Ruochu urged. She did not want her son to see an inappropriate scene. Helian Qingyu acted like nothing had happened as he exined to the little boy standing at the door, Daddy and Mommy are going to give you a little brother or little sister. Do you like little brothers or little sisters? Li Ruochu red at him. Who wants to have a child with him? I dont want a brother or a little sister! Nuo Nuo pouted. Why? Just me is enough for mommy! Nuo Nuo raised her chin and said proudly, In fact, Im the same as all the other children. I only hope that Mommy will love me! Helian Qingyu nced at his insensible son. He had no temper at all. His son was so young and his possessiveness was evident. Very well, rascal! Chapter 2377 - Afraid That She Would Embarrass Him

Chapter 2377: Afraid That She Would Embarrass Him

I want to take advantage of your mommy, Daddy wants to give you more brothers and sisters! Li Ruochu took the opportunity to escape from the clutches of the devil. She pulled her son and quickly ran out of the mans bedroom. Helian Qingyu got dressed and went downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, he took Li Ruochu and Nuo Nuo to the Moon Castle. Before leaving, Helian Qingyu looked at the servant uniform Li Ruochu was wearing and frowned. Go change your clothes. Li Ruochu lowered her head and looked at herself. Is there a problem with me wearing this? Of course. You are going to the Moon Castle today as Nuo Nuos mother and my ex-wife. Do you think its appropriate to dress like a servant? Li Ruochu could tell that he was afraid that she would embarrass him. Okay! Ill go upstairs and change. Li Ruochu changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs. Helian Qingyu took a look and frowned even more deeply. Whats this rubbish attire? At first nce, he thought she was a nun from a cloister. She was dressed in ck and looked so conservative. I think its great! Li Ruochu was in a hurry to go to Estan to look for her son. She did not bring a lot of clothes and only found a few clothes. She thought that it would be good if she could wear them out of the house. She did not consider the beauty. No taste at all! Helian Qingyu took her hand and led her back to her room. He took out a beautiful lc dress from her closet and threw it to her. He nced at her again with a hint of me in his eyes. He had obviously prepared a lot of pretty clothes for her, and she could choose them with her eyes closed. But she insisted on wearing the ragged clothes she had brought. Li Ruochu was always at a loss as to what to do. She could only listen to him and put on the clothes he had chosen. She felt that her life values werepletely different from Helian Qingyus. It was too tiring to live in twopletely different worlds. Do you think you can go out like this? Li Ruochu looked at her own clothes. They were so gorgeous that she could walk the red carpet. It was really not a style she could ept. Yes! Helian Qingyu took her hand and led her downstairs. A convoy of luxurious cars drove out of the presidential mansion and arrived at Moon Castle. Nuo Nuo, who was sitting in the car, saw the big castle from afar and shouted excitedly, Mommy, look! Theres a castle there! Yes, Mommy saw it! Li Ruochu knew about the Moon Castle and knew that it was where Helian Qingyus parents lived. She also knew a little about the beautiful legend of the Moon Castle and the love story of Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue. However, she had never seen Jing Ruyue in person. She had only seen her silhouette in the past movies. Today, they would meet very soon. She wondered what kind of people the two elders were and how they would treat Nuo Nuo. The presidential car stopped in the Rose Garden. Helian Qingyu led them out of the car and walked towards the Moon Castle. The rose garden was filled with roses of all colors. A light breeze blew and the fragrance filled the air. Li Ruochu held Nuo Nuos hand. The wind blew at her skirt, and her hair danced in the wind. She looked like a fairy among flowers. Helian Qingyu, who was walking at the back, suddenly got excited. He raised his phone and took a photo of the womans beautiful back. In the photo, she and her son were walking hand in hand in the rose garden. Not far away, there was a blue sky and white clouds, and a tall castle, forming an image straight out of a beautiful oil painting. Helian Qingyu turned the photo into a wallpaper on his phone. He looked at the new wallpaper and smiled in satisfaction. Chapter 2378 - Her Son Had Good Eyes

Chapter 2378: Her Son Had Good Eyes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They arrived near the castle and crossed theke. Nuo Nuo looked at the surroundings excitedly. It was just like when he saw the castle in a TV animation. He thought that his daddy and mommy had brought him to visit the castle today. He had no idea that he was like a little prince in a fairy tale. Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue had already gotten someone to clean up the castle and wee them. When they heard that their son had brought their grandson back, they were very happy. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. Are you here? Jing Ruyue asked. Coming,ing! Helian Wei hugged his wifes shoulder and smiled. The couple stood at the entrance of the castle and waited. They saw a man, a woman, and a childing from the other side of the bridge. Nuo Nuo hopped around in front of his parents, looking at the swans and birds from time to time. When he realized that there were two people standing at the entrance of the castle, he stopped and looked at them curiously. He wondered if they were the king and queen living in the castle. Dad, mom, were here. Helian Qingyu came closer and greeted her. Good. Its good that youre here. Jing Ruyue and her husband were both sizing up the child in front of them. The little boys facial features were handsome, smart, and spirited. Especially when he was also wearing a childs uniform. He really looked like Helian Qingyu. He was simply a replica. Whats your name? Nuo Nuo, isnt it? Jing Ruyue squatted down and reached out to the child. Nuo Nuo,e to Grandma. Nuo Nuo was very surprised. She retreated to her mothers side and looked up at her. Mommy, are they the king and queen of the castle? Thats right. But they are your daddys parents, and they are also your grandpa and grandma. Grandma is calling you. Go over and greet her! Li Ruochu exined patiently to the child. The little guy was stunned. He could not understand why the king and queen of the castle had suddenly be his grandparents. It was hard for him to ept the way his rtives addressed him. Instead of jumping into Jing Ruyues arms, the little boy raised his hand and waved at her politely. Looks like the little guy is a little shy. Jing Ruyue stood up and smiled at Li Ruochu. Ruochu, thank you for raising the child so well. The Helian family owes you a favor that we will never repay in this lifetime. Its nothing really, maam. Li Ruochu shook her head. All right,e in! Jing Ruyue had a very good first impression of Li Ruochu. She could tell that she was a gentle and strong woman. Her son had good taste. Jing Ruyue and her husband invited them into the house. Li Ruochu held her sons hand as they walked into the huge castle. Nuo Nuo looked up at the little angel in the mural on the top of the castle with her eyes wide open. She was extremely shocked. He thought it was a real little angel flying! When they arrived at the castle, Nuo Nuo started to appear very shy. But after getting familiar with her, he started to show his mischievous and lively side. In order to close the distance between him and his grandson, Helian Wei said, Nuo Nuo, can grandpa show you around the castle? Nuo Nuo looked at her mother and Li Ruochu nodded. He then jumped up and down and agreed. Okay! Actually, he had wanted to run around the castle for a long time. Helian Wei left with the child while Jing Ruyue chatted with Helian Qingyu and Li Ruochu. Apart from mentioning how Helian Qingyu had hurt her in the past, she also expressed her apologies and was very concerned about their future. ... Chapter 2379 - Tell Her Not to Ruin Her

Chapter 2379: Tell Her Not to Ruin Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont go back this time, Xu Xiyan said. You should get married to Qingyu and live a good life. Dont spend your whole life in a fit of pique. And dont be like me and Qingyus father. Its such a pity to miss out on the best years of our lives after 17 years. Jing Ruyue warned the two young ones. Li Ruochu didnt say anything and fell into silence. Helian Qingyu suddenly hugged her shoulder and promised his mother, Mom, dont worry! Ive already discussed it with Chuchu. After we settle down, well remarry. Well definitely live a good life in the future. Li Ruochu raised her head and looked at him in surprise. Helian Qingyu secretly pinched her shoulder, signaling her not to undermine him. Li Ruochu knew that his filial piety was to make his mother happy, so she did not interrupt and exin. After chatting for a while, Jing Ruyue prepared to cook. It was rare for the family of three toe today, so she had to cook lunch herself. Li Ruochu felt that she was not here as a guest. She should be the one cooking. She took the initiative to say, Madam, why dont I cook? Do you know how to cook? Jing Ruyue asked. Yes. Okay then. Come with me to prepare lunch. I can have a good chat with you. Just like that, Jing Ruyue took over the responsibility while Li Ruochu helped out. Helian Qingyu went upstairs to look for his son and father. He stood upstairs and looked at the kitchen. He could see the two women working together. The two women were talking andughing as they prepared lunch. The scene looked especially harmonious. In the past, he did not understand the meaning of marriage. He always felt that it was boring to live in this castle with his father and mother. It was only now that she realized that being with the person she liked would only make her feel happy. Even looking at her back would make her feel satisfied and happy. When Helian Qingyu found his father and son, his father was ying on the terrace with Nuo Nuo. The little boy waved his hand excitedly. Grandpa, I want to see higher and further! The little boy became familiar with Helian Wei and began to call him grandpa. Helian Wei lifted the child up and ced him on his shoulder. He said to him, If you want to see higher and further, you have to work hard to be an aplished person in the future. Only by standing tall can you see further. Nuo Nuo did not quite understand what her grandfather meant, but he felt that it was a great feeling to look down on someone. Helian Qingyu walked over and said, Dad, Nuo Nuo is still so young, and youre already instilling such leadership ideas into him? Helian Wei turned to look at him and smiled. When I was educating you, you were only one year old. Now that Nuo Nuo is five, its not early. Helian Qingyu smiled and stood in a row with his father. They looked into the distance. The three generations of the Helian family finally stood together. They were the former king of thisnd, the current king, and the future king. Nuo Nuo represented the future hope of the Helian family. The grandfather and grandson came down from the terrace. A sumptuous lunch was already prepared in the dining room. Wash your hands and eat! Jing Ruyue saw the three of theming down from upstairs and gave them instructions. Okay! Come Nuo Nuo, Grandpa will bring you to wash your hands. Okay, grandpa. Nuo Nuo obediently followed her grandfather to wash his hands. The family of five sat down. Jing Ruyue had been busy taking care of Nuo Nuo while she ate. Helian Qingyu looked at the scene of his mother doting on her grandson and deliberately said, Mother, as the saying goes, when you have a grandson, you forget about him. Its not wrong at all. Look at you now, youre not even putting food in my bowl! Chapter 2380 - Almost Passed Out

Chapter 2380: Almost Passed Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How old are you? Let your wife help you. Jing Ruyue couldnt care less about her son. Her grandson was already calling her grandfather. If she did not work hard as a grandmother, what if her grandson did not acknowledge her? Helian Qingyu leaned his head towards Li Ruochu and handed her the bowl. He shamelessly called out, Wife! Get lost! Li Ruochu shouted in her heart, but she did not reject him directly. She helped him put some food into his bowl. Helian Qingyu tilted his head and looked at her. He was happily eating the food she had picked up. The more he looked at her, the more delicious the food tasted. He really wanted to eat her up in one bite. Once the meal had been set, Jing Ruyue sessfully subdued the little one with her food. When she heard Nuo Nuo calling herself grandma, Jing Ruyue was extremely happy. She took out the big red packet she had prepared beforehand and handed it to the child. Here, my good child, take this! Helian Wei took the opportunity to take out a red packet from his pocket. Grandpa has one for you too! Li Ruochu quickly said politely, Sir, madam, please dont go out of your way! Its fine. This is for my grandson. This is my first greeting gift, so just ept it! Nuo Nuos mother had told him not to take other peoples things. Naturally, Nuo Nuo would not want it. Helian Qingyu tried to persuade him. Son, take it. Its a token of appreciation from your grandparents. If you dont ept it, they will be sad. The little boy only epted the red packets when his mother nodded. The lunch was very enjoyable. After the meal, the two elders yed with the child. Zhixi and the others brought the child back. There were many toys left in the castle, and now they could take them out for Nuo Nuo to y with. Helian Qingyu took Li Ruochu upstairs to visit the castle. As she passed by the wall of photos, Li Ruochu noticed that there were photos of her and Helian Qingyu in school. She was so young in the photo. She was wearing a school uniform and was separated from Helian Qingyu by a few ssmates. She looked very inconspicuous in the corner of the photo. Why is this photo here? Li Ruochu asked in surprise. I found it. All these years, in order to look for her, he had gathered all sorts of information. He knew a lot about her. For example, when they were still in school, they had attended the same high school. At that time, she was two years younger than him. He was the head of the Student Union, and she was a member of the Student Union at that time. She was very ordinary and inconspicuous, so that they had never spoken or noticed her. In the process of asking around, he learned from some of her former ssmates that she had a crazy crush on him at that time and chased him like a celebrity. She joined the student union just to get closer to him. It was true. When Li Ruochu thought back to the past, she only felt that she was innocent and foolish back then. She had done many ridiculous things for Helian Qingyu. In her heart, he was the presidents son. He was an unreachable star. She could only look up to him silently and quietly chase after him. Later, when the Li family was in trouble, he happened to appear in her time of crisis and proposed the marriage contract. She was so happy that she almost fainted. But after that, she did not have the happy life she had imagined. He had brought her too much humiliation and pain. Thinking about it now made her feel unbearable. Just as Li Ruochu was staring at the photo, Helian Qingyu suddenly pinned her against the wall and asked with a burning gaze, You had a crush on me back then. Why didnt you tell me? Chapter 2381 - Fall Again

Chapter 2381: Fall Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wouldnt be a crush anymore if I made it public, right? Li Ruochus clear eyes reflected his appearance. Although the man in front of her was no longer the youth from school, he had be more charming and attractive. Being with him would only make her feel uneasy and terrified. She was afraid that she would fall for him again. How do you feel about me now? When Helian Qingyu asked this question, he felt a little uncertain. No. I dont love you anymore, Mr. President! Li Ruochus answer was very calm and her eyes did not look like she was lying. But how could the proud Helian Qingyu ept this? He did not believe that a woman who had been secretly in love with him for many years would not like him just because she said she did not like him. How could she change her mind so easily? Youre lying! He pinned her against the wall. Im not lying. Im speaking the truth. Even if I did like you when we were in school, things change. When we grew up, peoples thoughts would change too. And I feel that youre no longer my ideal type. I dont need to lie to you. She said her rejection bluntly, not considering his feelings at all. How could Helian Qingyu take it? Ever since he was a child, he had always been the girls favorite. There were as many girls as there were in the river who liked him, but this woman had rejected him again and again! Helian Qingyu had never met such a woman before. She didnt even know how to be perfunctory. She said it so bluntly, as if she was afraid of having anything to do with him. Mr. President, please let go of me, okay? Li Ruochu did not want to maintain this ambiguous position with him. After all, this was where his parents lived. The elders were talking downstairs. If she raised her head, she might see them. I wont let you go! Li Ruochu! Do you know how hateful you are? I cant wait to tear apart your fake skin! He wanted to see what her heart was like. Helian Qingyus face was ice cold. He was furious. After saying this, he directly leaned over and used his lips to stop her breathing. He was really angered by her. To think that he had been thinking about her for so many years. He had always been thinking about her, waiting for her, and keeping himself chaste for her. But she actually said that she no longer had feelings for him and didnt like him anymore. How could that be? From the moment she became his woman, she was bound to Helian Qingyu for the rest of her life. Even if she had to be buried, they would be buried together. She had no choice. To Li Ruochu, a strong kiss was equivalent to a humiliation. She had enough of him! She felt that Helian Qingyu did not even know how to respect women. Living with such a man was scary. After the punishing kiss, Helian Qingyus good mood was ruined once again. The more he wanted to get a womans heart, the deeper she hid it. He was tormented by his inability to love her. They stayed in the castle until the afternoon. Helian Qingyu had to go back to the presidential mansion for work. Li Ruochu bid farewell to the two elders with Nuo Nuo. Goodbye, Grandpa and Grandma! Bring the kid over when you have time! Jing Ruyue and Helian Wei escorted them to the castle gate. After bidding farewell to the elders, they got into the presidential car and drove back. Ever since Li Ruochu offended Helian Qingyu at the photo wall, the man had been silent on the way back. Chapter 2382 - Blushing

Chapter 2382: Blushing

Compared to the joy he felt when he came here, it was like a dark cloud had descended. Li Ruochus mind was not on Helian Qingyu at all. She was toozy to ask him about his anger, let alone coax him. On the way, Helian Qingyu received a call and ordered the driver to go to the hospital. When they arrived, Li Ruochu and Nuo Nuo also got out of the car. When she heard Helian Qingyu say that he was going to visit a friend in the ward, she asked hesitantly, Its not appropriate for us to go, right? Mr. President, you can go by yourself. I told you to go. Stop nagging! Helian Qingyu ordered unhappily and walked towards the hospital. Li Ruochu did not dare to offend the man. She had no choice but to follow him. When she arrived at the ward, she realized that the person who was injured and hospitalized was none other than Helian Qingyus uncle, Jing Zhannan. ording to their rtive rtionship, Nuo Nuo should call him Granduncle. Helian Qingyu walked into the ward and saw that Jing Zhannans arm was bandaged and his forehead was also bandaged. At this moment, a girl in a JS uniform was sitting next to him and talking to him. Jing Zhannan saw Helian Qingyu at the door and quickly greeted him, Its Qingyu! Uncle, lie down. Dont get up! Helian Qingyu came forward and stopped Jing Zhannan from getting up. Mo Xiaonian, who was beside him, saw that the president hade and quickly got up. Mr. President, youre here! Helian Qingyu nodded at her and greeted, Auntie. The word auntie made Mo Xiaonian blush. She subconsciously looked at the man on the bed, wanting to exin but feeling embarrassed. Helian Qingyu looked at Jing Zhannan. How is it? Is it serious? Its not serious. Dont worry! Jing Zhannan was attacked by the enemy when he was trying to maintain peace in the south. He was injured and had returned to Estan for treatment. His condition was now stable. But it was not a big deal and not worth mentioning. Jing Zhannan happened to have something to ask him. I heard you found your son, right? Yes, I brought him here today! Helian Qingyu shouted at the door and Li Ruochu came in with Nuo Nuo. Jing Zhannan and Mo Xiaonian both looked at Li Ruochu and the little boy in her hands. When Jing Zhannan saw him for the first time, he smiled and said, As expected of your own son. He looks exactly like you. Helian Qingyu smiled and took Nuo Nuo over to the bed. Nuo Nuo, do you know who this is? Nuo Nuo raised her head and shook her head. Helian Qingyu said again, Hes daddys uncle. You have to call him granduncle. Nuo Nuo did not understand what her uncle meant, but her father asked her to call him. He obediently called, Granduncle. Haa! Jing Zhannan leaned against the bed frame and looked at the little boy in front of him. He was full of joy and did not forget to take out a red packet from under the pillow. Granduncle knew you wereing, so the red packet has been prepared for you. Take it! Nuo Nuo was not willing to ept it. Helian Qingyu was the one who asked him to ept her. After that, Helian Qingyu asked her to call the woman beside him. You call her Grandaunt, do you understand? No I Mo Xiaonian saw that Helian Qingyu was so serious and looked anxiously at Jing Zhannan on the bed, hoping that he could help her exin. She did not have that kind of rtionship with Jing Zhannan. She was just his subordinate and came to take care of him. However, Jing Zhannan pretended to be dumb and did not exin anything. Mo Xiaonian felt very awkward and her face turned red. Chapter 2383 - An Accident

Chapter 2383: An ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, it was already a well-known secret that Mo Xiaonian liked Jing Zhannan. However, ever since Jing Zhannan failed to confess to Huo Yijing, he had never talked about his feelings. Therefore, Mo Xiaonian only stayed by his side silently. Their rtionship was not really established. Nuo Nuo called her grandaunt. Mo Xiaonian blushed and said to Helian Qingyu, Actually, Im not in that kind of rtionship with your uncle. But now that the child is calling me, I cant pretend to be a coward. I didnt prepare a red packet so Ill give this robot bear to the child! Mo Xiaonian gave the little bear robot she carried with her to Nuo Nuo. Nuo Nuo liked the little bear, but she was too embarrassed to take it. In the end, Mo Xiaonian stuffed it directly into her pocket. He turned to look at his mother. Li Ruochu smiled. Its a gift from your grandaunt. Just ept it! Dont forget to thank me! Thank you, Grandaunt, Nuo Nuo said happily. Mo Xiaonian smiled. She had never thought that her seniority would suddenly be so high. There were even people who called her Grandaunt. Helian Qingyu and Nuo Nuo were talking to Jing Zhannan in the ward. Li Ruochu went outside to wait. In the corridor, she identally bumped into a man. Uncle Hong? Li Ruochu immediately recognized that the other party was the famouswyer, Hong Jin. He used to be her fathers most trusted professionalwyer. She had not seen him for a few years and he had not changed at all. He wore ck-framed sses and had a square face. He was carrying a ck briefcase and looked like a strict and experienced political elite. Are you Miss Li? Yes, Im Li Ruochu. Miss Li, did you receive news of Mr. Lis illness and rushed back to see him? You came just in time. Mr. Li even asked about your whereabouts just now. Hong Jin was relieved to see her. Li Ruochu did not feel relieved at all. When she suddenly heard that Mr. Li was seriously ill, her heart tightened. My father What happened to him? Mr. Li has been sick for a while. He asked me to help him write his will. Hes holding his breath now because hes waiting for you toe back. Please follow me! Hong Jin took her to the ward. It was only then that Li Ruochu learned that her father had been hospitalized and was also in this hospital. If she had note here today, she might not have known about what had happened in the Li family, much less the news of her fathers illness. She followed Hong Jin to a ward and saw a skinny old man lying on the bed. Li Ruochu could not believe that it was her father. It had only been a few years since theyst met. The once high-spirited middle-aged man now had sunken eyes, high cheekbones, and an oxygen mask over his mouth and nose. He was already sick and dying. Seeing her father so sick, Li Ruochu could no longer hold back her tears. It was just so sad! She had not been able to stay by her fathers side for the past few years to take care of him. He was so sick that he did not even know that she was an unfilial daughter. Seeing that she was crying, Hong Jin patted her shoulder and walked in first. He called out to Li Qingsong softly by the bed, Mr. Li, Mr. Li Look. Look at whos here? Li Qingsong was woken up by the call. He opened his eyes and looked at Hong Jin. He followed Hong Jins gaze and looked at the door. When he saw the woman who had appeared at the door, he opened his mouth in surprise. He wanted to get up but his body was too weak. Chuchu Li Qingsong called out weakly. Chapter 2384 - He Still Loved Her Most

Chapter 2384: He Still Loved Her Most

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ruochu could no longer control her feelings. She quickly walked to the bed and threw herself onto him, crying, Dad Li Qingsong raised his skinny hand and ced it on her trembling back. His heart was filled with excitement. Before he died, he could still see his most beloved daughter. He could die in peace. Daddy, your daughter is unfilial. She only came back to see you now Li Ruochu raised her head and said with tears streaming down her face. All these years, she had been holding a grudge against her father for remarrying. She hated him for renewing the strings after her mother died, marrying Song Juan and giving birth to her stepsister Li Miner. But after so many years, she could already understand her fathers helplessness at that time. Whenever she thought of how she had left home in a fit of anger, it must have hurt her father a lot. She felt very guilty. Its good that youre back Li Qingsongs eyes were also wet. Dont you me me? I left all those years ago and havente back to see you even once. I dont me you. I just want to know if youre doing well All these years, Ive been sending people to look for you, but you were nowhere to be found Im sorry Ive made you suffer Li Qingsong said these words intermittently and gasped for air. The person he loved the most was Li Ruochu. He regarded her as the apple of his eye. He had never neglected her just because she had a second daughter. On the contrary, he still favored her the most. Li Ruochu shook her head to show that she was not wronged. Daddy is dying. Ive been hoping to see you again before I die. At least I finally see you now Daddy, dont say any more inauspicious words. You will get better. You will definitely get better. Li Ruochu wiped her tears and forced a smile. Li Qingsong knew that he didnt have much time left. He said again, If I pass on soon Ill ask your Uncle Hong to help you in the future Daddy, stop it Li Ruochu burst into tears again as she listened to her fathers words. She had never expected to see her father in such a sad state. I hope you cane back and take over the Li family Li Qingsong was so excited to see his daughter that he started to cough violently. Li Ruochu quickly calmed him down. Daddy, dont talk anymore. Have a good rest, okay? Well talk when youre better! Li Qingsong nodded weakly and did not speak again. He spent a lot of energy and closed his eyes to rest. Mr. Li, you should rest first. Ill talk to Miss Li about the details, Hong Jin said in his ear. Li Qingsong nodded slightly. Daddy, Im going back now. Ille back when I have time. You must pull yourself together! I still have to be filial to you! Li Ruochu held her fathers hand. After saying this, she ced his hand under the nket and covered it before leaving the ward. She left the ward and closed the door. Li Ruochu followed Hong Jin out. Lawyer Hong Jin said, Miss Li, you heard it just now. Mr. Li wants you toe back and take over the family business. But Mr. Hong, I Li Ruochu couldnt ept it when she thought of taking over her familyspany. I know what youre worried about, but Mr. Li doesnt want thepany to fall into someone elses hands. Thats why he wants you to take care of it. I think Miss Li doesnt want to disappoint Mr. Li either! Chapter 2385 - Smart

Chapter 2385: Smart

Li Ruochu already understood what Hong Jin was implying. Her father did not want to hand over the family business to his stepmother and stepsister. Perhaps he had his own ns and knew what the mother and daughter were nning. Hong Jin continued, Mr. Li said that you can read the will when you return to the country. So Miss Li, dont leave Estan for the time being. I might call you to the hospital to announce his will at any time. Thank you, Uncle Hong. Before Hong Jin left, he asked for her contact number. After visiting her father, Li Ruochu decided toe back tomorrow. Just as she was about to go back to look for Nuo Nuo and the others, she happened to meet two familiar faces. Is that Li Ruochu? Suddenly, she heard a mans voice not far away. Li Ruochu looked up and saw a couple walking towards her. Li Ruochu looked at them and realized who they were. It turned out to be Qiu Yuzhe, the president of the universal cultural media, and Li Ruochus half-sister, Li Miner. The reason why Qiu Yuzhe could recognize Li Ruochu at first nce was because Qiu Yuzhe had pursued Li Ruochu when he was still in university. Later on, the Qiu family and the Li family almost had a marriage alliance, and the marriage partner was Li Ruochu. But at that time, her stepsister Li Miner liked Qiu Yuzhe, so she asked her mother to interfere and reced herself as Qiu Yuzhes marriage partner. Li Miner had sessfully married Qiu Yuzhe and became Mrs. Qiu. However, Qiu Yuzhe had always been indignant that he didnt get to marry Li Ruochu. It really is Li Ruochu! Qiu Yuzhe could not help but look her up and down. He realized that after not seeing her for a few years, Li Ruochu still looked like she was 18 years old. Her skin was so tender that it was dripping with water. She was extremely beautiful. Li Miner did not wee her return that much. Seeing Li Ruochu appear, she immediately became wary. Seeing that Li Ruochu had be even more beautiful than before, a trace of jealousy surfaced in her heart. She said sarcastically, Oh, isnt this my sister? She left for a few years. Why is she back now? Did she hear that my father was in critical condition and rushed back in a hurry to split the family assets? I just came back to take a look. Li Ruochu said calmly. Li Miner snorted. Who would believe that? If you had the guts to leave back then, donte back now! Its not like the Li family cant move without you. Li Ruochu did not say anything. Her gaze shifted from Li Miners face to Qiu Yuzhes face. Li Miner thought that she was thinking of hitting on Qiu Yuzhe again. She hugged Qiu Yuzhes arm and unted, Sis, you might not know this, but our Yuzhe is now the CEO of the Universe Cultural Media. You didnt like him back then, but you didnt expect him to be so powerful now, right? Li Miner was just showing off her taste. No matter what, shes still my sister-inw. Its rare for her toe back. Ill treat youter. Qiu Yuzhe deliberately showed the Rolex on his wrist to show off his taste and worth. He smiled as he said this and stared at Li Ruochu with a meaningful look in his eyes. What treat? We dont owe her anything! Li Miner was very unhappy with her husbands attitude towards Li Ruochu. She said coldly, You didnt contact your family for so many years. You have neither humanity nor conscience at all! When the Li family was in trouble, our whole family was trying to think of a way and only you disappeared without a trace. To think that Dad was thinking of you all these years. Did you ask him whether he was dead or alive? Dad was about to die and you just returned so you can openly im a share of the pie. Youre really smart! Chapter 2386 - Unforgettable

Chapter 2386: Unforgettable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the face of Li Miners usation, Li Ruochu did not argue with her. She sneered at the two people in front of her. Back when the Li family was in a crisis and facing bankruptcy, Li Ruochu had tried everything she could to help her father get through it. In the end, she even went to a nightclub to sell her virginity. It was also at that time that she met Helian Qingyu. They got married and had Helian Qingyu inject funds into the Li family. That was the reason why the Li family did not go bankrupt. She was the one who sacrificed her happiness to save the Li family. But in their hearts, she was a bum who had nothing to do with them. Yet they were the ones who had done nothing. Li Ruochu could not be bothered to talk to them. She walked past them and said, Think whatever you like. Im leaving now! She deliberately bumped Li Miners shoulder and walked past her. Li Miner turned her head and her eyes were filled with hatred. Qiu Yuzhes eyes were filled with interest. He realized that his sister-inw was more and more charming! He had not gotten her back then, and he could not forget her after so many years! After Li Ruochu disappeared around the corner, Li Miner turned around and said to Qiu Yuzhe, Hubby, what should we do now? Will Li Ruochus return affect our n? Li Miner knew about her fathers will. She also knew that Li Ruochu had 10% shares in Li Entertainment. Now, she was worried that her father would give thepany to Li Ruochu. It would not be a big deal if she was given some money, but the most important thing for the Li family was the Li Group. She had to think of a way to inherit the Li Group without any mishaps! I dont think so! Youve always been the one managing thepany. Youre the most familiar with Li Group. Your father would definitely not hand thepany over to a woman who doesnt know anything. Qiu Yuzhe had a n in mind. Once Li Qingsong closed his eyes and his wife took over the Li Group, he would be able to slowly absorb the Li Group into the Universe Culture Media. At that time, the Qiu familys power would increase more than double. After listening to her husbandsforting words, Li Miner was still worried. She had to quickly contact her mother and discuss a n. When Li Ruochu returned to Jing Zhannans ward, Helian Qingyu and Nuo Nuo were already waiting for her, ready to leave. Where did you go? Why did you take so long? Helian Qingyu asked. I went out for a walk. Li Ruochu avoided Helian Qingyus gaze and turned to nod at Jing Zhannan and Mo Xiaonian. Let Uncle rest. Well take the child back first ande back another day. Helian Qingyu waved goodbye to Jing Zhannan and left with Li Ruochu and Nuo Nuo. On the way back, Li Ruochu sat in the back seat with Helian Qingyu. Nuo Nuo sat between them. Li Ruochu did not say anything. Helian Qingyu turned to look at her and broke the silence. Whats wrong? Nothing! Li Ruochu forced a smile. Helian Qingyu reached out his hand and forcefully pinched her chin. He looked into her eyes and asked, Why are your eyes so red? Did you cry? Li Ruochu realized that she still had to go to the hospital to see her father, so she did not hide it from him. You might not be able to guess who I met at the hospital. Who? Helian Qingyu thought that she had met her old me or something. Otherwise, why would her eyes be red from crying? Chapter 2387 - Unknowingly Believed

Chapter 2387: Unknowingly Believed

My dad. Hmm? My father was hospitalized. If it wasnt for hiswyer, I wouldnt have known about this. He might might not have much time left As Li Ruochu spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks and onto his hands. Helian Qingyu was touched by her tears and his heart felt heavy. He took back his hand and handed her a handkerchief. Thank you! Li Ruochu took it and wiped her tears. Helian Qingyu looked at her quietly. Even though he felt that what she said was a little ridiculous and made people think that she was making up an excuse, he still believed her for some reason. What are your ns? I want to visit him at the hospital tomorrow. It was too rushed today. I didnt prepare anything Mm. If necessary, I might have to return to the Li family. Mm. Helian Qingyu nodded and agreed. Li Ruochu was surprised. He was so easy going today. But Helian Qingyu had a condition. You can go back, but you cant bring Nuo Nuo with you. Nuo Nuo has to stay in the presidential mansion. Helian Qingyu was not going to let her take the child away until everything was clear. If she disappeared with the child, he would not know where to find them. The best way was to keep Nuo Nuo by her side at all times. Then she wouldnt have to worry about Li Ruochu going too far, unless she didnt want Nuo Nuo anymore! I know. I never wanted him to expose his identity. Li Ruochu was not that stupid. The fewer people who knew about Nuo Nuos identity, the better. Only then could she ensure that he grew up safely. As for the Li family, she could face it alone. She would not cause any trouble for Helian Qingyu. The next day, Li Ruochu took care of the two of them. She packed up her things and went out. She had already done some thinking with Nuo Nuo. The little boy kept double checking. Mommy, will you definitelye back right? Mm, definitely! You have toe back! Nuo Nuo will wait for you! Nuo Nuo was afraid that she would be separated from her mother, but her mother had already said that she woulde back, so he would wait for her obediently. Helian Qingyu prepared a car for Li Ruochu and asked his assistant, Ah Wen, to apany her. Ah Wen was also a soldier, and knew all sorts of martial arts that could be used to protect Li Ruochu. Helian Qingyu was relieved. On the way to the hospital, Li Ruochu asked Ah Wen to stop the car. She went to the shop by the street to buy something. Actually, Ah Wen wanted to tell her that there was no need to buy anything. There was everything in the trunk of the car, but before he could say anything, Li Ruochu had already gotten out of the car and went to the flower shop by the street to buy flowers. After arriving at the hospital, Li Ruochu went to the ward from yesterday and found the hospital bed was empty. At that time, she fell into a daze. She thought of the worst possible oue and was scared witless. She grabbed the passing nurse and asked, Excuse me may I ask where the patient in this ward is? Oh, hes already been discharged. The nurse nced at the ward number and told her. When Li Ruochu heard that her father had been discharged from the hospital, her heart finally returned to normal. She had almost thought that her father passed on. She calmed down and thought about it. Her father was discharged from the hospital? When she came to see him yesterday, he was seriously ill. How could he suddenly be discharged ande home? Or could it be that because of her return yesterday, her father was in a good mood and his health had improved greatly, so he was discharged from the hospital? Chapter 2388 - She Really Knows How To Be Sad

Chapter 2388: She Really Knows How To Be Sad

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ruochu wanted to confirm it with her own eyes. So she asked Ah Wen to send her to the Li family. After so many years, Li Ruochu was once again standing at the entrance of the Li family. She was filled with emotions. She was finally back at the ce that she had always wanted to escape from. This was where she was born and where she grew up. Too many memories were stowed away here. Sigh Li Ruochu sighed silently and walked into the Li residence with Ah Wen. In the Li family vi, her stepmother, Song Juan, was talking to her daughter, Li Miner. A servant rushed in and reported, Madam, Miss is back! Shes back so soon? Song Juan asked. Mom, she mustve been to the hospital. She couldnt see Dad and came here. I can totally tell what shes up to. Li Miner analyzed. Luckily we got your father out of the hospital. If we were in the hospital hearing that little hussy talk, who knows how chaotic the house would be. We cant let her see your fatherter! Mm. After the mother and daughter pair had discussed their n, Li Ruochu walked into the vi with Ah Wen. The Li family mansion was still decorated in the same way as before, but the furniture inside waspletely new and more luxurious than before. Li Ruochu entered and saw Song Juan and Li Miner sitting on the European-style vintage leather sofa. Who is this? Song Juan asked. Is she the daughter of the Li family? Li Ruochu could hear the sarcasm in her voice, but she ignored it. Instead, she asked directly, Im back. Auntie Song, wheres my father? Has he been discharged? Li Ruochu gestured for Ah Wen to ce her things on the table. Song Juan looked at Li Ruochu and the man she had brought in and asked, Who is this? Dont tell me hes the son-inw? No, just a friend whos apanying me. Li Ruochu did not want Ah Wen to see this scene and said, Ah Wen, wait for me outside! Okay. Ah Wen left respectfully. Song Juan looked at the few shabby things on the table and sneered, You still know how toe back to see your father? I thought you would nevere back in this lifetime! Now that youre back, what did you buy for your father? It cant be just these two things on the table, right? Oh my god, youre too stingy! Ah Wen, who was about to leave, heard Song Juans taunt and turned to look at her meaningfully. I brought these for my father. Its not a big deal. He wont mind. Li Ruochu did not want to embarrass herself. Now that her father was in danger, bringing a mountain of gold and silver would not help his illness either. It could be said that her father didnt need anything from her. All he needed was for her toe back and see him. Li Miner flipped open the gifts on the table and eximed, Oh my god, Sis, youre really something. You only bought a few boxes of cakes from Estan. These things added up to less than 200 yuan. Tsk tsk, what are you pretending to be poor for? To let Daddy see? Let him know that youre not living well outside so his heart would soften and he would give you more of the family assets? What a tragic scene! The mother and daughter continued to mock Li Ruochu. In the end, Song Juan even said, Do you want me to lend you some money? Dont let outsiders know that you are the daughter of the Li family. Dont embarrass your father. Li Ruochu initially wanted to ignore the two of them and go straight in to look for her father. But at this moment, Ah Wen turned around and shouted, Miss Li! Chapter 2389 - Untitled

Chapter 2389: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ruochu turned around. Song Juan and Li Miner also turned to look. They saw Ah Wening in from the door with many things in his hands. He walked over and ced all the gifts on the table. He said, Miss Li, Ive brought the things in. Ill wait for you outside now. Call me if you need anything. Oh, thank you. Li Ruochu looked at the things on the table in surprise. These were not prepared by her. Did Helian Qingyu get someone to prepare them? As expected, when Song Juan and Li Miner saw the gifts, their expressions changed. Oh my god! This is top-grade ginseng! Li Ruochu took a nce and realized that Helian Qingyu had ordered people to prepare top-notch gifts that were rarely seen. Why did this guy have to prepare such good things? It was not like her father had any use for them. It would only benefit these bunch! Song Juans eyes lit up as she opened the gifts. Ruochu, where did you get so much money to buy so many good things? Dont tell me you are being kept by someone? Li Miner was jealous when she saw Li Ruochu taking out so many quality items at once. Sister used to work in the entertainment industry. She was a manager before. Its not surprising that she knows some rich people. Li Ruochu could not be bothered with them. Where is dad now? I want to see him! Song Lijuan was trying on a pair of top-grade jade bracelets. Go visit him. Your father is in his room. Dont disturb him too much! Without another word, Li Ruochu went straight upstairs. The mother and daughter pair were too busy ying with a jade bracelet and trying on a ruby ne respectively. The two women happily divided the items. Li Ruochu red at them coldly. What a materialistic and greedy pair! Upstairs, Li Ruochu came to her fathers room and gently pushed the door open. The room was thick with the smell of medicine. It could be seen that all the equipment in the hospital had been moved back. There was also a nurse on standby. The nurse stood up and left the room after Li Ruochu revealed her identity. At this time, Li Qingsong was lying on the bed calmly. He probably heard her talking to the nurse and opened his eyes. Daddy are you feeling better? Li Ruochu came to the bed and held her fathers hand. Much better. Maybe it was because of his daughters return, or maybe it was because of his daughters return, Li Qingsongs spirits had obviously improved and he could apany her for a few words. Your brother called. Ive already told him that youre back, Li Qingsong said. I know. Hes doing well now, right? Li Ruochu thought of Bai Yanchuan, the adopted son of the Li family. He was the man who had almost destroyed the Li family because of his revenge. Later on, he had also chosen to let go of the Li family so that the Li family would not be pushed to a dead end. They had not seen each other for many years. It was said that he had already established a family and was now living in the Dragon Kingdom. He can help you in times of need. I understand, dad. You dont have to worry about anything now. Just rest well and get better! Li Ruochu did not want her father to worry about her all the time. She hoped that he could get better soon. For the time being, Li Qingsongs safety wasnt at risk. Song Juan and her daughter were both waiting for the old man to distribute the assets, so they would definitely not harm him. Li Ruochu was relieved to have a nurse and nanny to take care of the old man. Li Ruochu chatted with her father for a while until the old man was tired and needed to rest. Then she got up and left. Chapter 2390 - Untitled

Chapter 2390: Untitled

As soon as the door was opened, the two women who were eavesdropping outside almost fell in. Song Juan quickly said seriously, Ruochu, are you leaving now? Mm. Why dont you stay at home and have a meal? Song Juan asked. No, I have something to do and will have to leave first. I hope you all can take good care of dad. Ille back to see him anytime. Li Ruochu walked past the two women and left. Song Juan and Li Miner nced at each other as Li Ruochu left. Song Juan immediately pulled Li Miner to her room and closed the door. Did you hear that just now? Your father asked Li Ruochu to look for Bai Yanchuan for help. If Bai Yanchuan reallyes back to help her, then your inheritance rights will be at risk! Mom, dont worry! Li Ruochu wont go and look for Bai Yanchuan. You have no idea that Bai Yanchuan liked Li Ruochu and Li Ruochu rejected him. The two of them never get along. Li Miner was knew about the rtionship between Li Ruochu and Bai Yanchuan very well. Those two better not touch each other! It looks like Li Ruochu intends to return and take over the Li Group. We cant just sit still and let the Li Group fall into that girls hands. Mother, what do you have in mind? Li Miner asked. In my opinion, while Li Ruochu is alone and helpless, Ill represent your father and hold a temporary shareholder meeting to elect a new president. You will definitely be the best candidate. Good idea, mom! Li Miner was pleased with herself. She had a total of 20% of the shares in her hands and her mothers shares. If she wanted to inherit the Li Group, her chances of sess were very high. And Li Ruochu only had 10% of the shares. It was basically impossible for her to surpass Li Miner. Just as Li Miner had said, Li Ruochu would not go and look for Bai Yanchuan. Because of their past grudges, she did not have the courage to contact Bai Yanchuan. Therefore, she could not follow her fathers instructions. As for taking over the Li Group, she actually did not have many thoughts. She still hoped that her father could get better and hand over the Li Group to her himself. That night, she received a call from Chu Huai. Chu Huai was her fathers loyal assistant. When her father was seriously ill, he was in charge of thepany. Chu Huai had gotten Li Ruochus number from hiswyer. He had called to tell her that her stepmother, Song Juan, was going to hold a temporary shareholders meeting in the name of the chairman. The time was tomorrow morning, and they nned to choose the new president. Miss, what are your ns? Chu Huai asked. Thank you, Assistant Chu. Ill be there tomorrow! They did not inform Li Ruochu to participate, which meant that they did not want her to participate at all. They wanted to take over the Li Group in advance while her father was sick and unable to manage thepany. What wishful thinking! Although Li Ruochu was not interested in inheriting the family business, she could not allow it to fall into the hands of these parasites. After ending the call, Li Ruochu wondered how she was going to ask Helian Qingyu for another day off. Recently, there have been a lot of things going on in the Li family. She needed toe up with an excuse to get a free pass. Because of this, Li Ruochu prepared a sumptuous dinner. When Helian Qingyu came in at night, she took the initiative to wee him. Mr. President, youre back! After greeting him, she even helped him unbutton his shirt and take off his jacket, looking like a good wife who was willing to do anything for her husband. Chapter 2391 - Untitled

Chapter 2391: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Helian Qingyu kept staring at her face, wanting to see why she had suddenly changed into a different person. Li Ruochu hung up his jacket and came back to his side to invite him to sit down. Mr. President, would you like a cup of tea? Or would you like to start eating right away? Helian Qingyu stared at her with his dark eyes. He suddenly pulled her onto hisp and asked, Whats going on? Are you trying to please me? Li Ruochu controlled her racing heart and smiled as she exined, Yes, I want to thank Mr. President. Helian Qingyu thought about the gifts. Perhaps it was because of the gifts. He had given her face and that was why she was so grateful to him. Could it be that if he gave her more things, she would be happy and treat him well? It was as if Helian Qingyu had discovered a new world. His mood became inexplicably happy. He even pinched her cheek lovingly and announced, Lets eat! It was true that he was hungry. After eating her food for the past few days, his appetite had improved. Every day, he thought about what delicious food she would make for his next meal. After Helian Qingyu was served, Li Ruochu asked the servants to bring Nuo Nuo down. After the father and son sat down, Li Ruochu began to serve the dishes. Helian Qingyu looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table and was very satisfied with Li Ruochus performance. Not only that, but she even took the initiative to help him get some food first. Itpletely satisfied his vanity and made him very happy. At night, Helian Qingyu prepared to take a shower. Li Ruochu took the initiative to ask, Mr. President, do you need help? Helian Qingyu turned to look at her. You have to help me shower. If Mr. President doesnt do anything rash, Im willing to help you wash up. Li Ruochu lowered her eyshes as her cheeks began to turn red. Helian Qingyu was willing to give in for the long term benefits. Okay, I promise I wont do anything rash. Just like that, Li Ruochu helped Helian Qingyu take a shower. Helian Qingyu enjoyed it even more than an emperor would, he did as promised and did not have any improper thoughts throughout the whole process. After taking a shower, Helian Qingyu returned to his room. Li Ruochu followed him and asked, Mr. President, would you like a ss of milk to help you sleep? No need. Helian Qingyu sat down on the bed and looked at her. Tell me! What do you want? Li Ruochu did not expect him to see through her attempt to please him. She did not beat around the bush and said, Its still about the Li family. My father is seriously ill and could pass away at any time. So I want to take a leave of absence and go back to apany him to fulfill my filial duties. Also, I might take over the Li family business. When the timees, I will be quite busy, so Come here! Before Li Ruochu could finish her words, Helian Qingyu opened his arms. Li Ruochu was silent for a few seconds before she walked into his arms. She was prepared to give herself to Helian Qingyu tonight in order to get the right toe and go as she pleased. If Helian Qingyu had made such a request, she might not have refused. Helian Qingyu let her sit on hisp and held her by her waist. He said, Just do whatever you want. The prerequisite is that you are not allowed to flirt with other men. Li Ruochu was surprised. How could he be so easy to talk to? She felt touched. Mr. President Dont be too grateful to me. What I want is not your gratitude He picked up her hand and pecked her on the lips. Its your heart! Li Ruochus heart skipped a beat. She stared at him nkly and didnt know how to react. Chapter 2392 - Untitled

Chapter 2392: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All right, go rest! Helian Qingyu did not do anything else. He pinched her waist and urged her to go back and rest. Li Ruochu waspletely ttered. She did not expect him to be so easy to talk to. When she walked out of the door, she did not forget to look back at him. Helian Qingyu smiled. I dont mind if you want to sleep with me! Li Ruochu blushed and ran away. The next day. At the Li Group Media Conference Center, all the shareholders were invited to the meeting. Li Miner attended the meeting as the executive director of thepany. Her mother, Song Juan, chaired the meeting on behalf of Li Qingsong. After everyone had arrived, Song Juan began to speak. All shareholders, thank you foring to todays temporary shareholders meeting. On behalf of my husband, I would like to express my gratitude to all of you. As everyone knows, my husband is currently unwell and cannot lead thepany. As the saying goes, a country cannot be without a leader for a day, and thepany cannot be without a president for a day. Therefore, Ive gathered everyone here today to choose the new president of Li Group. As Song Juan spoke, the shareholders began to whisper to each other. After discussing for a while, one of the shareholders asked, Chairman Li has two daughters, but which daughter does Chairman Li want to pass the position to? My husbands condition is very serious. He cant exin these things clearly, so Ill have to trouble everyone to discuss it together, Song Juan added. My husband has two daughters. One is his eldest daughter, Li Ruochu, and the other is his youngest daughter, Li Miner. Li Miner is the executive director of thepany, and everyone knows about her. As for Li Ruochu, she hasnt heard from for so many years and doesnt know much about thepany. Everyone should know who is more qualified to be the president, right? If there are no objections, then lets begin the selection! Song Juan asked her staff to project the two candidates of the Li family on the big screen, and the voting began. There was a vote going on below the stage. The results of the vote were out and Li Miner became the new president of Li Group by andslide. Li Miner stood up and began her first report. Dear directors and leaders, thank you for voting for me Her opening speech had just begun when the door of the conference center suddenly opened. A group of people appeared at the door. Li Miner looked at the door and saw Li Ruochuing in with herwyer and Chu Huai. She frowned. The person she did not want to see was here! Li Ruochu wore a white business suit and walked in from the door. She stared at Li Miner on the stage and said, The votes wont count if the candidates are not present! The shareholders all looked at Li Ruochu. Li Miner looked at her mother. Song Juan stood up and said, Ruochu, you havent been in the business world for so many years. And you said that you would give up the inheritance rights. Why are you going back on your word now? Li Ruochu did not give up the right for inheritance. Song Juan was obviously trying to confuse the shareholders. Since when did I say Im giving up? I also have 10% of Li Groups shares. Li Miner was not to be outdone. So what if I have 10% of your shares? I have 20% of the shares, which is far more than you. Even if you stand here andpete with me now, you might not win. The two daughters of the Li family began to argue. The people below the stage could smell the smoke of war that had arisen because of the fight over the assets. They all quietly observed the situation. Lets not talk about winning or losing for now. At the very least, we should let everyone know what my fathers rule of session for the Li family is. Chapter 2393 - Untitled

Chapter 2393: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ruochu turned around and said to Hong Jin, Mr. Hong, please announce the Li Groups rules for session in front of everyone. Thank you! After that, Hong Jin stood on the stage and opened the folder in his hand to read the contents. ording to the rules of session of the Li Group, in addition to the share of shares, there was also a prerequisite. This prerequisite was that the heir had to be married. After Li Miner heard this, sheughed out loud. I totally agree with this. My husband, Qiu Yuzhe, and I have been married for many years. Moreover, we have a son who is already three years old. As for you, Li Ruochu, are you married? Do you have a husband? No matter how hard you try, its useless! Li Ruochu quietly looked at Li Miner, who was gloating at her misfortune, and sneered. Even so, I have the right to veto. I dere todays temporary shareholders meeting void and the vote invalid! Li Miner could not take it lying down and said, Fine! Youre doing this because you dont want me to inherit my fatherspany. Fine, Ill give you three days. If you can find a man and get married within three days, then youll have the right to stand here and talk! All the shareholders here can testify. When the timees, wellpete fairly and vote again. How about it? Do you dare? Its not toote to give up now! So be it! Three days it is! Because of Li Ruochus appearance, the temporary shareholders meeting was announced to be over. Li Miners n to seed as thepanys president had failed. When they left Li Group, Li Ruochu discussed with Chu Huai, Assistant Chu, what do you think my chances are? Chu Huai looked at her and did not say anything. Li Ruochu had already gotten the answer. Right now, besides the 10% shares difference between me and Li Miner, I stillck a husband, right? Thats right, Miss actually Chu Huai nodded and looked at her. In fact, no one knew what Chu Huai was thinking. The reason why he had chosen to work at the Li Group was mostly because of Li Ruochu. It was also because of her that he had chosen to stay in the Li Group until now. Now, she had finally returned. If she wanted to inherit the Li Group, he would continue to support her and help him. If she wanted to marry someone, if she could fall for him, he was willing Whats wrong, Assistant Chu? What do you want to tell me? Just say it! Li Ruochu looked at the tall man in front of her. He was always gentle and refined, just like her big brother. Chu Huai was stillcking in courage because there were many things that he was uncertain about. Actually actually, you can think of a way to first equalize the shares with the Second Miss. This way, you will have a little more advantage in thepetition. Also, if you want to get married, does the Eldest Miss have anyone she likes? Li Ruochu suddenly remembered Helian Qingyus cold face. But she shook her head. Not yet. Ill think of a way to solve this matter within three days. Coincidentally, her phone rang. It was an unknown number. Li Ruochu picked it up and realized it was her brother, Bai Yanchuan. The other party knew that she had returned to the country and specially flew over from the Dragon Kingdom to meet her. Li Ruochu agreed. Okay, I still need to see someone. Ill contact youter. The car arrived and Ah Wen opened the door for Li Ruochu. Before Li Ruochu got into the car, she asked Chu Huai, I will still have to trouble you withpany matters for the time being, Assistant Chu. No problem. This is what I should do. Chu Huai watched Li Ruochu leave thoughtfully. Ah Wen sent Li Ruochu to the prearranged Costa Cafe. Li Ruochu walked into the shop and saw a man in a silver suit sitting down. Chapter 2394 - Untitled

Chapter 2394: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Yanchuan also saw her and took the initiative to wave at her. Li Ruochu walked over and sat down in front of him. Long time no see, Big Bro! Long time no see. Compared to a few years ago, Bai Yanchuan was more mature and charming now. There was a restrained and sedative look on his face. The two of them looked at each other and smiled in the end. It was as if they could forget all the unpleasant things that had happened in the past. Bai Yanchuan ordered a cup of coffee for her and said, Its been a few years since west saw each other. My sister is still as lovely as ever and people still say the President has never forgotten her. Big Bro, stop teasing me! I heard youre already married and have a son? Congrattions! Mm, I already have a wife and child. What about you? When are you going to marry him? Bai Yanchuan had gotten into a fight with Helian Qingyu because of Li Ruochu, and he understood what was going on between Li Ruochu and Helian Qingyu. She knew that the reason why Helian Qingyu did not marry her after her sister went abroad was to wait for her. Im still early! Im not thinking about it now! Oh right, I heard that sister-inw used to be a news anchor right? Thats right. She used to work at Estan TV Station, and now shes the head of Dragon Kingdom TV Station. Impressive! As the two of them chatted, Bai Yanchuan took out a photo of his wife and child and showed it to her. When Li Ruochu saw Ning Luoxiao, she thought of her. I recognize sister-inw. Weve met before! Ah, your son is so cute. Call me Auntie! Mm. After chatting about family matters for a while, Bai Yanchuan finally revealed his purpose foring today. I heard that you want to take over the Li Group this time? Im not really interested in business. I just dont want Dads hard work to be ruined. If Li Miner were to take over, she would definitely give the Li Group to Qiu Yuzhe without hesitation. Li Ruochu expressed her inner thoughts and decision. Yes, youre right. I think so too. Bai Yanchuan pushed a document towards Li Ruochu. I might not be of much help to you. Take this and see if its useful! What? Li Ruochu opened the document and was shocked after reading it. She looked at the document and then at him. Brother, these are your shares Ill give them all to you! I only have 8% of the shares. In addition, Ive helped you acquire some of the shares of the individual investors. It should add up to about 12%. Perhaps it will be of use to you! Its definitely useful! Thank you, brother! Youre like a lifesaver! Li Ruochu had 12% of the shares that Bai Yanchuan had given her. In addition to her 10%, she had 22% of the shares. By then, she would have the ability topete in the selection. Dont stand on ceremony with me! I hope you can bravely take over the Li familys business! Oh, right, Bai Yanchuan added. Come to my house one day and meet your sister-inw and nephew. Ive brought them all here. Li Ruochu agreed readily and arranged to visit Bai Yanchuan at his house another day. Li Ruochu had to solve the problem of marriage in the next three days first. She had considered finding someone to pretend to be her husband, or perhaps to apply for a fake certificate. But in the end, she rejected the idea because the consequences would definitely be very bad if she was exposed. Moreover, with Helian Qingyu around, how could he allow her to marry someone else? She wanted to discuss this matter with Helian Qingyu, but the man was not in the presidential mansion. She waited until night fell, but he still didnt return. Li Ruochu had no choice but to call Helian Qingyu. Chapter 2395 - Untitled

Chapter 2395: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the call came, Helian Qingyu was in a meeting at the Blue Pce. Suddenly, he saw the name shing on the screen and stopped the meeting. The officials were relieved to hear that the meeting was over. Helian Qingyu picked up the call. Hello? Looking for me? He might not have realized how gentle he sounded on the phone today. Mr. President, are you busy right now? Is it convenient for you to talk? Did I disturb you? the woman asked worriedly. Its alright, go ahead. As Helian Qingyu spoke, he had already picked up his jacket and was about to leave Blue Pce. Yeah its about the matter of remarriage. Li Ruochu realized that she was on the phone and was too embarrassed to say it. She asked again, Mr. President, when can youe back? I want to discuss it with you in person. Hearing this, Helian Qingyu suddenly stopped in his tracks. He was suddenly in no hurry to go back. He recalled Ah Wens report and knew that Li Ruochus condition for taking over the family business was to get married within three days. So the woman had taken the initiative to ask him to remarry? What should she say? When he proposed to remarry, she would reject him to the end, as if she would rather die than marry him. Why did he have to cooperate when she needed to get married? Helian Qingyu did not n to go back now. He decided to leave her hanging and make her anxious. He knew how important he was. Okay, wait for me! I have something to take care of for the time being. I might not be able to go back. Okay, Ill hang up now! Could it be that she did not want to talk to him about anything else? If she could talk to Bai Yanchuan for an entire afternoon, why couldnt she talk to him more? Is there anything else you want to tell me? Thats all. Helian Qingyus mood instantly turned sour. He said unhappily, Lets talk about remarrying when I get back. If you dare to marry any random man, youre dead! Helian Qingyusst sentence was filled with danger and warning. He then hung up the phone in a huff. Li Ruochu hung up and looked at the screen. She couldnt help butin, What kind of person is he? He changes his attitude faster than flipping a book! But there was nothing she could do about it. If she really married a random man, Helian Qingyu would probably cut her into pieces! She had no other choice but to wait patiently for him toe back. For the next two days, Li Ruochu went back to visit her father during the day. She spent the rest of her time with her child, contacting Chu Huai, and getting to know Li Group. She wrote a report on thepetition. On the third day, Helian Qingyu finally came back. When Li Ruochu heard that he was back, she immediately ran out to wee him. In the past, she had never felt that leaving a man was a big deal. It was only now that she realized how anxious she had been for the past few days to see him. Mr. President, youre back! Li Ruochu was even more obsequious than thest time. Her face was full of smiles as she came to wee him happily. He was always so attentive when she needed his help. When could he open his heart to her? Do you want tea or coffee? After he sat down, she followed him to the side and asked thoughtfully. Helian Qingyu nced at her but did not say anything. He directly called the butler, Uncle Lian, and ordered, Prepare a banquet. We have to entertain themander of the three armies today! Yes, sir. Uncle Lian obeyed and went to prepare. Li Ruochu also knew from the news that Estan had made a major breakthrough in their defense against the South. Themander-in-chief of the three armies, Jun Yan, was leading the army well. Because of this, Helian Qingyu held a banquet at the presidential mansion. Chapter 2396 - Untitled

Chapter 2396: Untitled

After Uncle Lian left, Li Ruochu waited for a chance to speak. Just as she was about to speak, Helian Qingyus phone rang again. Helian Qingyu got up and picked up the phone. He walked upstairs and returned to the study to answer the call. Li Ruochu was depressed. He was so busy that she didnt even have a chance to talk. What should she do? Today was thest day! Upstairs, in the study. Helian Qingyu finished his work. When he opened the door, Li Ruochu, who was leaning against the door, almost fell in. What are you doing here? Helian Qingyu asked. Oh, I Before she could exin, Helian Qingyu grabbed her wrist and pressed her body against the wall. Are you trying to eavesdrop on me? Or are you trying to steal secrets? No, no I just wanted to discuss something with Mr. President. What is it? You said before that you wanted to remarry me Helian Qingyu let her go and straightened his cor. He turned around and said, Did I say that? Dont forget what you are now! Li Ruochu realized that she waspletely at a disadvantage now. At that time, he wanted her to remarry. When she was his wife, she was unwilling even if she died. But now, this man did not want to remarry her at all. Fine! Li Ruochu shouted at his back, Mr. President, youve thought it through. If youre not willing, then Ill marry another man! Helian Qingyu stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. Say that again? I mean, if the President doesnt want to marry me, Ill marry someone else! Li Ruochu repeated fearlessly. Are you threatening me? Helian Qingyu turned around and approached her step by step. When Li Ruochu was forced into a corner by him, she mustered her courage and said, Its not a threat Its a proposal. Cant I? It was the first time she had seen someone propose like this. Helian Qingyu looked at her with interest and couldnt help but smile. Why are youughing? Are you not willing? Li Ruochus hairs stood on end hearing hisughter. Helian Qingyu ced a hand on her side and asked in a deep voice, Do you think Im that stupid to think that youre trying to use me as a shield at thest minute? What confidence do you have that I would agree to your request? Li Ruochu was speechless. She really had no right or confidence. It was indeed a little unkind of her to use him as a shield. But now, he was unwilling, right? Helian Qingyu stared at her for a while. Without a word, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her down the stairs. Hey! Helian Qingyu why are you pulling me? Li Ruochu could not keep up with his long legs. Helian Qingyu said without turning his head, Arent we getting married? Lets go now! Hmm? Li Ruochu was surprised. His tone just now made her think that he would not agree. He had already said it himself. Would he be that stupid? In fact, Helian Qingyu felt as if there were countless fireworks blooming in his heart. It was undoubtedly a rare thing to hear Li Ruochu taking the initiative to propose marriage. So, of course, he had to drag her to the registry immediately. Even though he knew that she was using him and treating him like a fool, he was still happy to be the fool being used. Just like that, Li Ruochu was led out by Helian Qingyu in a panic. Chapter 2397 - Untitled

Chapter 2397: Untitled

Once the order was made, Estans marriage registry was fully prepared. Helian Qingyus assistant had already taken care of everything and kept it a secret. Helian Qingyu pulled Li Ruochu to this ce. Li Ruochu stopped to take a breath and said, Mr. President, you should at least give me some time to change my clothes. Look at what Im wearing now. She came out wearing a servants uniform and a white apron. A servant hade to register marriage with the president. It was hrious. What does it matter? The important thing is that youre the one getting married! Helian Qingyu grabbed her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. You were the one who proposed to me first! There wont be anymore time for regretting! Do you want to think it through first? Yes. Im sure. Li Ruochu nodded seriously. In any case, she did not expect to find any true love in this life. It did not matter to her whether she married or not. Instead of looking for a man she didnt know at thest minute, she might as well look for an old acquaintance like Helian Qingyu! At least she could still continue to be Nuo Nuos mother. The child would still be her own child. How wonderful. Helian Qingyu pursed his thin lips into a line. He held her hand and interlocked their fingers, preparing to register. The marriage registry process went very smoothly. When they were choosing the marriage period, Li Ruochu wanted to fill in the minimum ten years, but she identally keyed an extra zero. The staff member looked at Li Ruochu in surprise. Li Ruochu did not realize it herself. When she got the marriage certificate, Li Ruochu was shocked by the number on it. 100 years? She had pressed 10 just now! After Helian Qingyu saw the marriage certificate, he couldnt help but smile. This woman could have just told him that she wished to celebrate a 100 years of marriage with him? How dare she hide it from him! Helian Qingyu was in a good mood. He stared at her with his dark eyes and said, Okay, from now on, we are legally married. As your wife, you should express your gratitude with actions. Helian Qingyu pointed at his own face. Li Ruochu understood what he meant. She blushed and said nothing. Lets go! Helian Qingyu said as he put his arm around Xu Xiyans shoulder. Ive booked a restaurant to celebrate our marriage. With Helian Qingyus status, not only was the wedding registration office cleared, but even the dining room was also booked. Only the two of them had lunch together. Helian Qingyu was in a very good mood. He cut the steak elegantly. Li Ruochu kept thinking of something to say. Just as she was about to speak, he handed her the steak hed cut and pointed out a piece. Eat this. Looking at the evenly cut steak in front of her, Li Ruochu could not describe how she felt in her heart. The man who was usually high and mighty was now taking the initiative to serve her. This was something she had never dared to hope for! Im sorry, Chuchu! Helian Qingyu suddenly held her hand and said sincerely, Actually Ive always regretted what I did to you all these years. There were a lot of things buried in his heart. Today, he finally mustered the courage to tell her. It was only after I lost you that I realized how important you were to me. You were already deeply rooted in my heart. Its all my fault. Im a bastard, the stupidest man in the world. I regret hurting you. Chuchu, can you forgive me? Give me another chance to redeem myself? Chapter 2398 - Ying Baos Side Story (1)

Chapter 2398: Ying Baos Side Story (1)

After listening to the mans heartfelt words, Li Ruochus cold heart seemed to have cracked a little, and her cold shell slowly shattered. She could no longer hold back her tears. She thought about everything that had happened to her in the past few years. She thought that she had already trained herself to be invincible. However, the mans words hadpletely messed up her heart. Hadnt she been waiting for his apology all these years? He had already apologized to her and they were already married. What else was there to say? Im giving you a chance because of Nuo Nuo. If you dont change your ways in the future, Ill take Nuo Nuo far away. Li Ruochu said. I understand. I will definitely do my best and be a good husband and a good father. I will make up for all my past regrets. Helian Qingyu was very happy to receive Li Ruochus forgiveness. He helped her wipe the tears off her face and stared at her little face. I wont give you another chance to cry in the future. Helian Qingyus chapter ends here. His blissful life after marriage with Li Rouchou couldnt be written in detail for there is too much to be written. The next chapter is about Ying Bao. Ten yearster, our Ying Bao had grown from an eight-year-old little girl to a beautiful young girl. She had a pair of big talking eyes, a delicate nose, and a small mouth. She was 18 years old, and she was almost as tall as her mother, Jing Xi. She also had some resemnce to Jing Xi. Many friends and acquaintances would say that she looked like Jing Xi when they saw her. They would even call her Little Jing Xi. As the princess of the Dragon Kingdom, Ying Bao was the center of attention in school. Her noble identity was her blessing, but it also became an obstacle in her life. For example, she really wanted to be friends with other ssmates, but they would always keep their distance because of her identity. And those who imed that they were willing to be friends with her and didnt mind her identity only wanted to use her identity to gain some benefits. As a princess, she was popr but also lonely. Fortunately, her optimistic nature was not greatly affected. Ying Bao was already in her third year of high school. Her favorite thing to do was to skip ss and go to the university next door to look for Tang Feimo. Tang Feimo, who was four years older than Ying Bao, applied to study in the Dragon Kingdom in order to be with his little Cherry. He was currently studying in the most famous university in the Dragon Kingdom. In order not to expose her identity, Ying Bao had deliberately disguised herself as a tomboy when she came. No one could recognize her even when she walked on the campus of the Dragon Kingdom National University. She saw the man standing under the banyan tree from afar. He was tall and slender, and his facial features were well-defined. He was wearing jeans and a white shirt. He was so handsome that she could not take her eyes off him. But he seemed to be talking to a pretty girl. Who was that girl? What was her rtionship with Tang Feimo? She seemed to have given him something. Tang Feimo did not want it, but she stuffed it into his arms and ran away with a smile. Tang Feimo looked at the letter and gift in his hand and was about to dispose of them when he turned his head and saw the youngss standing nearby. Cherry, are you skipping ss again? Chapter 2399 - Ying Baos Side Story 2

Chapter 2399: Ying Baos Side Story 2

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tang Feimo came to her and scrutinized the fake boy in front of him. Others might not recognize her, but he had seen her often and was very familiar with her. Of course! If I hadnte, I wouldnt have known that you knew such a pretty girl! Ying Bao said sneakily, as if she did not mind that he was dating another girl. Ying Baos reaction gave Tang Feimo a headache. He really hoped that Ying Bao would get angry or argue with him when he talked to other girls. But the youngss never got angry. Moreover, Tang Feimo felt that it might be because they had known each other since they were young and their rtionship was too familiar. Perhaps Ying Bao only regarded him as her brother and had never thought of dating him. But he liked Ying Bao! What should he do to make Ying Bao like him? Let me see. What did she give you? Ying Bao took the letter from him and opened it. She could not help but read it out loud. The first time I saw your charming back, I was deeply attracted to you. I could never forget you again. I would even dream of you in my dreams Dont read it! Tang Feimo did not want to hear her reciting something that other girls wrote. He wanted to snatch it from her, but she did not give it to him. She read even more enthusiastically. You are the sun in the sky, the warm sunlight shining on me I wish to be a sunflower, forever following you Hahaha Before Ying Bao could finish her sentence, Tang Feimo snatched the love letter back. Tang Feimos face darkened. He hid the love letter behind his back and said, Okay, stop making a fuss. I dont like that girl at all! Ill return it to her now! Tang Feimo first made his stand clear. Whether he was dating Ying Bao or not, at least he would not be involved with other girls. Ying Bao could not help butugh when she saw Tang Feimos angry look. Brother Feimo, do you need my help? How about I help you scare her away? Make her back off? What do you have in mind? Ying Bao giggled and winked at him. With Ying Bao apanying him, Tang Feimo took the love letter and gift and found the girl named Yi Na. Yi Na suddenly saw Tang Feimo walking towards her and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. She thought that Tang Feimo had epted her confession after reading the letter. But what happened next made her feel extremely awkward. Im sorry, Yi Na. Ill return everything to you. Please dont give me anything in the future. I have a boyfriend. When Yi Na saw the two people in front of her, her mind went nk and she could not react. Was the boyfriend Tang Feimo was talking about this fair-skinned boy? Was Tang Feimo gay? But she had never heard of Tang Feimo having a boyfriend or a girlfriend. So she pretended to be generous and said, Its okay if you have a boyfriend. Everyone canpete fairly. When Yi Na said this, her eyes were filled with provocation. The man that Yi Na had her eyes for could still turn straight, even if he was gay! She was confident! Ying Bao had never seen such a shameless person. Tang Feimo had already made it so clear, yet she still refused to let go? He red at her and warned her, Miss, youre really ambitious. Of course! Yi Na said smugly. Chapter 2400 - Ying Baos Side Story (3)

Chapter 2400: Ying Baos Side Story (3)

Thats right. Otherwise, someone shouldnt be a toad lusting after a swan! Ying Bao scolded. You Ying Bao ignored her and hugged Tang Feimo tightly. Lets go, Brother Feimo. Dont waste your breath on unimportant people. Okay. Tang Feimos eyes were filled with love. The two of them hugged each other and left together. Yi Na stared at their backs as they left. She was so angry that she dug her nails into her own flesh. She would never give up! She had a strong family background and her father was a super farm owner. Their family owned seven to eight manors and thousands of acres ofnd in the Dragon Kingdom. With her qualifications, there were many rich young masters who wanted to get to know her. She did not believe that Tang Feimo would abandon her and choose that brat instead! Just you wait! Tang Feimo would definitely be attracted to her when the timees! Ying Bao let go of Tang Feimo as soon as the two of them came out of the ssroom. She thought of how Yi Na looked just now and pouted. Brother Feimo, do all men like that kind of beauty? Tang Feimo looked at her and smiled. Why are you asking me this all of a sudden? Ying Bao scratched her head. Im just asking. Did you really not feel anything for that girl just now? Why dont you try dating her? Tang Feimo was about to puke blood from her words. He said angrily, Do you think people settle for a girlfriend that casually? Pfft I was just randomly asking. Just pretend I didnt ask anything. Okay, go back to ss! Im going back too. Ying Bao had skipped ss because she was bored, but she did not want to dy his studies. Ying Bao was about to leave, but Tang Feimo was not going to let go of such a good opportunity to get along with her. He said, Since youre here and Im also out of school, why dont we skip ss together? Ill treat you to a movie, okay? Ying Bao was very happy. Sure! I want to watch a movie too! Then lets go! Ill drive! Tang Feimo was studying in the Dragon Kingdom and had prepared a car. It was convenient for him to travel. He quickly drove the car over and left with her. In the biggest film studio in Mo City, Tang Feimo held Ying Baos little hand and came here. Their appearance was quite eye-catching, and those who didnt know them mistook them for a couple with the same surname. Tang Feimo was not afraid of other peoples gazes. He only had eyes for Cherry. Ying Bao was the same. She was disguised as a man, and no one knew her real identity. She was not afraid of beingughed at. Ying Bao had a hard time choosing the film together. She didnt know what to watch. In the end, Tang Feimo chose a romantic film and bought a huge bucket of popcorn and coke. He felt that even though Ying Bao had matured early when she was young and was very sensible, she was very slow when it came to rtionships. Her reflexes were also very long. There was only one word to describe it: love had yet to bloom. Right now, he had to guide her in more ways so that she could discover his goodness sooner and fall in love with him sooner. It was time to enter. Their seats were at the back, a little far from the screen in front of them. However, it was veryfortable to sit here and no one would disturb them. The movie began, and the lights around them dimmed. It was dark, and only the projection of the movie appeared on the screen. Amidst the romantic music, a beautiful romance film began. Ying Bao was very serious. Even if she wanted to eat popcorn, she didnt have to do it herself. It was Tang Feimo who was serving her. Chapter 2401 - Ying Bao (4)

Chapter 2401: Ying Bao (4)

He fed her one and she would open her mouth to eat another. She would also feed him from time to time. The two of them were so close that they could share a cup and two straws to drink. However, ever since they turned 16 years old, their intimate actions were limited to holding hands and normal formal hugs. Although Tang Feimo was already 22 years old and had be a hot-blooded man, he would often have the urge to turn his girl into his woman, He didnt do so. Tang Feimo could no longer kiss her domineeringly like he used to when he was a child. Back then, it was just fun between children. Now that they had grown up and she was the princess of a country, the difference in status made him not dare to do anything rash. Moreover, the rtionship between the two families made him unable to do anything to harm Cherry. Even if he wanted her, he would wait until after they got married, if she was willing to marry him. Tonight, the romantic film created an atmosphere that made him feel restless. He could smell the fragrance in her hair and couldnt help but approach her. But when he saw the funny part of Ying Bao, he suddenlyughed out loud. The suddenughter disturbed Tang Feimo. Tang Feimo felt like he had almost been caught doing something bad. He quickly retracted his body and became serious again. After the movie ended, the two left the theater together. Brother Feimo, where are we going now? Ying Bao asked. Im taking you back to school. Tang Feimo did not dare to stay with Ying Bao. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his desire for her. Huh? But I only just managed to escape! Ying Bao had not finished ying and did not want to go back. You should go back. Theres no room for discussion. Tang Feimo hailed a car and stuffed her into the back seat. He then got in and asked the driver to send her to the Royal High School. The two of them did not speak on the way. She did not know why, but after watching the movie, Brother Feimo did not speak much. What was going on? When they reached the entrance of the high school and saw her in, they only waved goodbye. Ying Bao walked into the school and took off her hat. Her long ck hair fell down and she turned back into a girl. When they arrived at the ss, the headteacher saw hering back from outside. He did not say anything and directly invited her in. In any case, everyone in the Royal School knew that she was the noble princess of the Dragon Kingdom, so they did not make any special requests of her. The teacher turned a blind eye to her skipping ss. Ying Bao was actually not very interested in studying. Her ability to ept things was better than the average student. She knew everything they taught, so it was very boring to sit in ss and listen to them! In the remaining half of the ss, the form teacher told everyone a piece of good news. The school had organized a stage y called Sleeping Beauty. When the time came, they were going to participate in thepetition outside the school. They hoped that those who were interested could register and interview for one of the roles. Ying Bao perked up when she heard that. She wasnt interested in ss, but she was very interested in performing stage ys! Therefore, when someone raised their hand to sign up, she also raised her hand to sign up. After the registration was sessful, the audition for the role had to wait until the next morning. After the ss ended that day, Ying Bao went home from school. The first thing she did when she got home was to ask where her mother was. When she heard that her mother was in the kitchen, Ying Bao flew over like a swallow and found her mother before giving her a big hug. Mommy, Im back! Chapter 2402 - Ying Bao (5)

Chapter 2402: Ying Bao (5)

Jing Xi opened her arms and saw a little head sticking out from under her armpit. She smiled and asked, Are you hungry after school? Mommy is making dinner. It will be ready soon. Im a little hungry. Mommys cooking smells so good! Im salivating already! Ying Bao let go of her mother. Jing Xi turned around and stuffed some food into her mouth. It was so delicious. Ying Bao ate it happily. How was school today? Did you learn anything new? Jing Xi asked. It was alright. But the school is holding a stage show for Sleeping Beauty today. Im signing up! That sounds good. What role did you sign up for? I want to y Sleeping Beauty. I dont know if it will work. I have to try it tomorrow. Okay, good luck! Before Jing Xi could finish her work, three little guys ran in from outside. Little Grape Huo Qingheng, Little Apple Long Qinghan, and Little Strawberry Huo Sisi. The first thing they did after school was to look for their mother. The twin brothers were thirteen and Huo Sisi was a ten-year-old little girl, but in front of her mother, they were still children who had not grown up. They all ran over to call her mother. Mommy Mommy Jing Xi put down the spoon in her hand and turned around. She first hugged all the children, then told her eldest daughter, Ying Bao, take your brothers and sister to wash your hands, then go see if your daddy is back. Its almost time for dinner. Okay, Mommy! Ying Bao received the message and ordered the children. Apple, Grape, Strawberry, listen to my orders now! Huo Sisi was the only one who listened to her sister and stood at attention. The two boys were extremely naughty. When they were asked to stand at attention, they ran faster than rabbits and disappeared in a sh. Hey! Stop right there! Ying Bao chased after them with her sister. The childrensughter echoed in the corridor. Jing Xi watched as the children disappeared from the door. She smiled gently and turned around to continue her work. Not long after the children left, Huo Yunshen returned from his official affairs. He also came to the kitchen door. Whether adult or a child, the first thing they did when they came back was to look for Jing Xi. Jing Xi was the center of the family. Without her, the few of them would be at a loss. Seeing his wifes busy back, Huo Yunshens umted fatigue from the day instantly disappeared. He walked over quietly and rested his chin on her shoulder, enjoying the peace and beauty of this moment. Why are you cooking again? Huo Yunshen did not want to tire her out. He hoped that he could leave cooking to the chefs so that she could enjoy more. As long as I have the time, I will cook. I hope that you and the children will be able to eat the food that I personally made. I will feel very happy. Jing Xi was usually busy recording songs and had to attend concerts. It was rare for her to be free. Yes, I am. Are you hungry? Mm. Dinner will be ready soon. I know, but I want to eat you more. Hey, lets talk about it tonight. How am I supposed to cook if youre like this? Lets do it together. Huo Yunshen picked up her hand and started to help her prepare dinner. Outside the door, Yin Feng came to deliver something. When he saw the scene in the room, he quietly left without disturbing anyone. It had been ten years, and the king and queen were still as loving as ever. They were even getting better by the day. With the queen around, the king was in high spirits every day, bringing the whole Dragon Kingdom into a period of rapid development. He should thank Jing Xi. She was an amazing woman because she could change the world and influence the people around her. Chapter 2403 - Ying Bao (6)

Chapter 2403: Ying Bao (6)

Dinner was ready. The servants helped to bring the food to the table. Ying Bao called her siblings over and everyone sat down to eat. At the dining table, Huo Yunshen would ask about the childrens studies. Then he remembered something and asked, Oh right, Cherrys birthday ising soon, right? Its this Sunday. Well, then you have to prepare well for a birthday party. When the timees, you can invite all your ssmates to your house to celebrate, Huo Yunshen said. Really? Of course! Huo Yunshen looked at his daughters beautiful face and said, This years birthday is very special. Not only is it your 18th birthday, but it is also youring of age ceremony. After this birthday, you will be a big girl! Awesome! Daddy, dont forget to prepare a present for me! Ying Bao said happily. Of course. Ying Bao began to n the birthday party and said, Other than inviting my ssmates, I also want to invite Brother Feimo and Uncle King. Ying Bao had changed her way of addressing Huangfu Xuanye to Uncle King. Because Huangfu Xuanye was 12 years older than her, he was already 30 years old. Sure. You can call in advance to invite Xuanye so that he can make time after your dinner. Mm. Ying Bao was in a very good mood. She quickly finished her dinner and said politely, Daddy, Mommy, you guys take your time. You guys take your time too. Im done eating, Ill go back to my room first. Ying Bao left the table and ran out happily. Jing Xi looked at her daughters back and said with a smile, Shes already 18 years old and still looks like a child who wont grow up. Why is this child bing more and more childish? This is how she should look at her age. Youth and vigor. Huo Yunshen felt that it might not be a good thing if Ying Bao was too mature when she was young. Mommy, can I celebrate my birthday with Sis too? Little Strawberry asked. Of course! You can have a share in your sisters birthday cake! Jing Xi rubbed her youngest daughters face. This little girls chubby face was even cuter than Ying Baos when she was young. It was one thing to be cute when she was young, but the baby fat had always been with her. Even now, it was still very cute. Will Strawberry have present? So this was what the little girl was concerned about! Yes! Daddy and Mommy also prepare gifts for Strawberry! Jing Xi told the little girl this and so that she would be satisfied and continued to eat. Ever since he was a child, she had to imitate his sister in everything. Whatever her sister had, she had to have it too. She especially liked what her sister liked. For example, whenever Tang Feimo came to the pce, the little girl would talk to her non-stop. In the princess room. Ying Bao called Tang Feimo first and talked about her birthday. The call only ended after half an hour. Then she called Huangfu Xuanye, who was far away in the Northern Kingdom. Huangfu Xuanye had just finished his checkup at the hospital and returned to the Hu Er Pce. The doctors report told him that he had a hereditary heart disease. His father used to have it. Because this would greatly shorten his lifespan. Unless he could find a suitable heart and get a transnt, he might not live past 40. Now, the problem he was facing was, if he suddenly fell one day, what would happen to the Northern Kingdom in the future? He didnt have any sessor! Chapter 2404 - Ying Bao (7)

Chapter 2404: Ying Bao (7)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Walking alone in the empty pce, he felt lonely. He had no family or friends. As a king, he stood at the top, but he was all alone. He didnt even have anyone to talk to. Huangfu Xuanye looked at the vast and empty Hu Er Pce and felt like he was in a huge cage. There was no way to escape. Sigh... When he was down, she would always think of Ying Bao who was far away in the Dragon Kingdom. As long as he thought of her face that was as beautiful as a sunflower, his depressed mood would more or less be relieved. Just as he was thinking about Ying Bao, she called him. Huangfu Xuanyes heart skipped a beat and he forced himself to calm down before picking up the call. Uncle, have you eaten? Not yet. I just got home. Wow, youve worked hard! It cant be helped. If we dont work, there will definitely be a lot of people going on strike, he joked as they walked. Ying Bao informed him over the phone that it was her birthday on Sunday. She hoped that he coulde to her birthday party. Okay, I know. Ill definitely go. Even if she did not remind him, Huangfu Xuanye would still remember her birthday and would definitely look for her on time. He knew that it was hering of age ceremony this year, so he would prepare a birthday surprise for her. At the Hua Er Pce, the chefs had already prepared dinner. After Huangfu Xuanye ended the call, he sat at the head of the long table. He was the only one at the table. After so many years, he had gotten used to this lifestyle. He would get someone to set up a table beside him as if Ying Bao was apanying him. Many ministers proposed for him to choose a good marriage as soon as possible so that he could have children in the Northern Kingdom and take over his throne in the future. However, after so many years, he had never chosen anyone. He had always been waiting for the impossible. Even though he knew that Ying Bao would never belong to him, he still stubbornly refused to let her go. Perhaps he would only give up when Ying Bao got married. Ying Bao and Huangfu Xuanye were on the phone when they heard someone knocking on the door. Ying Bao turned around and saw it was her mother. Mommy! Have you finished the call? Jing Xi came to her daughters side. She had heard her talking to Huangfu Xuanye just now, so she did not disturb her. Yeah, I just called Uncle King and invited him to my birthday party. After Jing Xi sat down on the bed, Ying Baoy down on herp. I want to ask you, who do you like between Brother Feimo and Uncle King? Jing Xi stroked her daughters hair and asked gently. I like them all! Ying Bao replied. Mommy is not talking about ordinary love. Its the love between men and women, just like your daddy and me. Jing Xi stared at her daughter and asked. Ying Bao suddenly felt shy. Mommy, Ive never thought about this. You can think about it. Youre already 18 years old. Youve grown up and have your own opinions. Tang Feimo and Huangfu Xuanye had always been good friends in her life. The two of them gave her a different feeling. Tang Feimo was a little domineering and doted on her like a big brother. Huangfu Xuanye also doted on him, but he was more respectful and listened to her like a senior. Perhaps Tang Feimo would make her unhappy and they would quarrel, but Huangfu Xuanye would not. He was always polite, listening to her talk, resolving her troubles, and even finding ways to make her happy. Chapter 2405 - Ying Bao (8)

Chapter 2405: Ying Bao (8)

Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios Ying Bao really couldnt treat them with the feelings between a man and a woman because she didnt even know what it meant to like someone. Ying Bao knew that the Uncle King was very good to her and liked her very much. She had always thought that it was the love of an elder, something she had growm up with. Oh my, Mommy, this question is so hard to answer. I really dont know. I only know that I like both of them. Ying Baos answer was equivalent to telling Jing Xi that she had no interest in both men. After understanding the situation, Jing Xi said, Ying Bao, you should have heard the saying you cant have both a fish and a bear paw, right? Mm. So, Feimo and Xuanye, one is a fish, and the other is a bear paw. You can choose between them, but you cant want both. Do you understand? I dont want them all! Tm not thinking about that yet. Im still in school, mommy! Ying Bao only wanted to live a carefree life every day. It was still too early to discuss matters of the heart, at least until she went to university. I know. Since you didnt choose, then you should take this chance to tell Xuanye clearly when hees over. If you cant marry him in the future, dont give him hope and hope. After all, Xuanye is already old. He has the responsibility of a country on his shoulders. The prosperity and session of the country depends on him. We cant dy his life just because hes waiting for you. I know, Mommy. Ying Bao had never thought of dying the king. She was just used to relying on him. Huangfu Xuanye had been by her side during the years when her mother had gone missing. He had guided her and apanied her. To her, Huangfu Xuanye was as close as family. Since she could not give an answer in her heart, she really should exin it to the king. She hoped that he could find a woman who was more suitable for him and get married and have children sooner. Jing Xi then went back to the master bedroom. When she returned to her room, she realized that it was empty. She thought that Huo Yunshen had gone out to deal with something again. But unexpectedly, the man suddenly appeared behind the door. Jing Xi was shocked at first, but she felt a familiar aura and touch. After knowing it was him, she rxed. How old are you? Can you not be naughty? Jing Xi asked with a smile. This is not being naughty. This is a little fun in life. Huo Yunshen did not take her eyes off him. Instead, he brought her to the bed and said, I have a gift for you! Tts not a holiday today. Why are you giving me gifts? Although Jing Xi said that, she was very happy in her heart. This man was usually so busy, but he did not forget to create small surprises. She wondered what he had prepared today. Who said that we can only give gifts during the holidays? Huo Yunshen said and let go of her hand. Open it Jing Xi lowered her head and saw a light purple square box in front of her. She opened it curiously and found flowers and small colorednterns inside. At first nce, she really couldnt tell what he was giving her. When she brought it up, she could roughly tell what it was. The workmanship was exquisite, and it made one blush. Jing Xi nced at him and said, Why did you suddenly buy this? How is it? Do you like it Huo Yunsheny on his side on the bed, supporting his forehead with one hand as he gazed at her tenderly. Even though he was already middle-aged, he still looked like he was in his 30s. Chapter 2406 - Ying Bao (9)

Chapter 2406: Ying Bao (9)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was the same for Jing Xi. She kept her youthful face. No matter where the couple appeared, they did not look like parents with four children. He asked her if she liked it. Jing Xi nodded. As long as it was prepared by him, she would like it. But she was only worried. How can you wear this out? Who do you want to wear it for? I bought it for you because I want you to wear it alone at home. Huo Yunshen patted her. Go change into it now and let me see. I dont think so! Jing Xi was embarrassed. The children are all at home now. It wouldnt be good if they suddenly came into our room. Lets do it another day! How about this? On the day of our daughters birthday, well give our space and freedom to the children. The two of us will go to Star Ind for a holiday and spend some time alone together. When that timees, you can wear them for me to see, okay? Mm, say something! Jing Xi smiled and agreed. Okay, okay, I promise you! The next day. It was a busy morning. After the children woke up, they were busy looking for clothes. Jing Xi would wake up earlier than the children every day and help them prepare their clothes for them to wear. Ying Bao had grown up and she didnt need her mothers help at all. She would take care of her own affairs and take care of her sister Strawberry. Strawberry was excited because her sister was about to celebrate her birthday. She hoped that she would be able to eat her birthday cake soon and get a gift. After washing up, the sisters went to the dining room. Breakfast was already prepared. Dad was sitting at the table, reading a new days political newspaper. Mom was setting up tes for them. The children were used to this kind of breakfast. The harmonious family atmosphere made them feel very safe. Everyone sat down to eat. Seeing that Strawberry wasnt eating, Jing Xi asked, Strawberry, why arent you eating? Little Strawberry knocked on the spoon and said innocently, Strawberry has to keep her stomach and eat sisters birthday cake. Her words made the adults want tough. Jing Xi tapped her nose. Your sisters birthday is still a few days away! If you dont eat, you will starve to death. Hurry up and eat. When the timees, your sister will leave you a very delicious piece. Really? Little Strawberry listened to her mother and finally decided to eat. After dinner, they got into the royal car and went to school. Ying Baos ss today was no different from yesterdays. After the morning ss ended, she went to the registration office of the school drama club and nned to try out her role. The main character in Sleeping Beauty was Sleeping Beauty. Many girls wanted to y this role. Because this way, they would have a chance to get close to the schools prince, Gu Beifeng Ying Bao arrivedte. Most of the characters in the y had already been chosen. The role of Sleeping Beauty had already been won by her fellow schoolmate, Yi Rouer. It was no longer a secret that Yi Rouer liked the school prince, Gu Beifeng. She had already reached the point where she was pestering him. In order to get this role, she had put in a lot of effort in secret. She had privately treated other members of the drama club to a meal and given them gifts to win over the voting. When Ying Bao arrived, the stage manager saw that the princess was here. He did not dare to dy and followed the procedure. He took out the role distribution form and showed her what role he wanted to y. Why dont I try ying the princess? Ying Bao suggested. The person-in-chargeughed. You are a princess. Theres no need to act as one at all. Chapter 2407 - Ying Bao (10)

Chapter 2407: Ying Bao (10)

Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios They asked Ying Bao to change into her costume. It was a beautiful princess dress. After Ying Bao put it on, she walked out from the side of the stage. When she stood on the stage, many people were shocked. Princess Cherry usually kept a low profile and never dressed herself up. But today, she was like Cindere after being enchanted by her Fairy Godmother. She suddenly became beautiful. At this time, the other actors who had chosen their roles were also watching from below the stage. Gu Beifeng, who was ying the prince, looked at Princess Cherry on the stage with a look of surprise in his eyes. His heart actually skipped a beat. It was a feeling of being moved! Yi Rouer was standing next to Gu Beifeng. She was very unhappy to see her spotlight being stolen. She went to the person in charge and asked, Didnt you guys decide to y this role for me? Why are you giving it to her now Yi Rouer was not afraid of Huo Yinyins status as a princess. In her eyes, the princess of the Dragon Kingdom was just a decoration. Her grades were not good and she had to rely on her teacher to take care of her. She was just a real princess. She could not let her seduce Gu Beifeng away! Yi Rouers voice was very loud, and many people turned to look at her. The person in charge was in a difficult position. They did not dare to offend this rich youngdy of the Yi family, but they definitely could not offend the princess of the Dragon Kingdom. Just as she was wondering what to do, Ying Bao heard the voice and walked over. Let her y the role of Princess. Let me y another role! What other roles are still avable? The person-in-charge thanked her for her understanding and said, Basically, there are people acting. But now, only the evil ck witch Maleficent hasnt been taken up yet. Really? Then can I y the Dark Witch? Ying Bao did not mind acting. She just wanted to participate. Sure, sure. The person-in-charge immediately chose her. Ying Bao was very happy. Her generosity and modesty made many people secretly praise her. On the other hand, Yi Rouer was fighting for a role until her face turned red. It really made people feel that she was to0 stingy. Ying Bao changed out of her princess dress and asked about the rehearsal time before leaving the drama club. Just as she walked out of the door, someone chased after her. Hey, Huo Yinyin. Ying Bao stopped in her tracks and turned to loolk at him. She had no impression of him at first nce. Im sorry, you are. My name is Gu Beifeng. Im a year older than you. You might not know me yet. It was rare for Gu Beifeng to find a girl that he was interested in, so he took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her. Oh, should I call you senior? Ying Bao smiled. Sure, Ive been following your livestream! Thank you! Your live stream is really interesting. Every time I finish watching it, it makes me feel especially good, Gu Beifeng said to her. Haha, Im usually just ying around and doing pranks. Ying Baos livestream was very casual. She did not pay attention to the image of a princess in every aspect. Instead, she was very good at self-mockery and also very good at entertaining herself. Sometimes, she even disguised herself asa bearded man with unibrow and other rough-looking men. Where are you going now? asked Gu Beifeng. Lets go to the cafeteria for lunch, then to the library. Lets go together. Im headed that way too. Ying Bao did not think too much about it and went to the cafeteria with Gu Beifeng. Gu Beifeng was the first person who was willing to be her friend. She was usually alone in school. Everyone was afraid of her identity and stayed away from her. Now that someone was finally willing to talk to her, she was very happy. Chapter 2408 - Ying Bao (11)

Chapter 2408: Ying Bao (11)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After they left, Yi Rower saw Gu Beifeng taking the initiative to talk to Huo Yinyin. She was very angry. Just now, she had invited Gu Beifeng to eat. He said that he was not hungry and turned to look for Huo Yinyin to eat. Huo Yinyin was just so annoying. Why did she have to appear just now? Otherwise, Idol Gu wouldnt have noticed her at all! However, Yi Rower felt that since Huo Yinyin was only acting as a ck witch and had only appeared a few times, she definitely wouldnt be able to cause any trouble. The show would still depend on herself as the main character. When the time came, it would be time for her to shine. She believed that she would definitely attract Gu Beifengs attention! What Ying Bao did not know was that after she had joined the drama, a few people in charge of the drama club had discussed it with each other. They all believed that if this drama was to go out and participate in a performancepetition, it would attract a lot of people to know that the princess of the Dragon Kingdom was acting. But if she chose the role of the Dark Witch, the audience would probably object because everyone thought that the princess should at least y the princess! Because of this thought, a few people in charge came to the scene and messed up the whole storyline, making a new adaptation. They had created the role of the Dark Witch as the main character. The whole plot focused on the Dark Witchs path of revenge. They had even created the Dark Witchs appearance before she turned dark, forming apletely new character. It was the image of a kind and beautiful elf, yed by Huo Yinyin. Two dayster, Ying Bao got the script. After seeing the plot, she felt that the stage y this time was really too well choreographed. She broke the tradition and gave the character a new life. Moreover, this witch turned out to be a beautiful and kind elf. She came for revenge because she was deceived and betrayed. The character that was hated by everyone had be a character that deserved sympathy and hoped that she could defeat everything. Ying Bao liked the script very much. After taking over, she began to memorize the lines. Today, Tang Feimo came to the school gate to wait for her. Ying Bao told the driver to head home so that she could go out and eat with Tang Feimo. She told Tang Feimo about her role in the drama. Tang Feimo was also happy for her. I wish you sess in your performance! Thank you. When do rehearsals start? Next week. After eating, the two went shopping together. Ying Bao put her hair back into her hat and pretended to be a tomboy. Ying Bao went to the toilet while Tang Feimo waited for her at the mall. At this time, Yi Na and her sister Yi Rouer also came to the mall. Look! Its him! Isnt he handsome? You have good taste! Just you wait. Ill go over and greet him. If I can handle him, dont wait for me! Yi Na let go of her sisters hand and walked straight towards Tang Feimo. Hello, Tang Feimo. Are you alone? Tang Feimo heard the voice and raised his head. He saw it was Yi Na and raised the two drinks in his hands expressionlessly, indicating that he was not alone. Yi Na saw the two drinks and understood what he meant. But she pretended not to understand and said, Tang Feimo, I came alone. Why dont we eat together? Ill treat you to a meal! Tang Feimo was very disgusted with Yi Na and immediately stood up. Yi Na thought that he had agreed to go for a meal and was instantly overjoyed. Unfortunately, in the next second, a figure ran over and grabbed Tang Feimos arm. Brother Feimo, thanks for waiting! Ying Bao came out of the bathroom and saw from afar that the person who was talking to Tang Feimo seemed very much like Yi Na. Seeing Tang Feimo being pestered, she trotted over to save him. Chapter 2409 - Ying Bao (12)

Chapter 2409: Ying Bao (12)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios When Yi Na saw that it was the same boy fromst time, she became angry. She realized that Tang Feimo only had eyes for that brat. The two of them walked past her happily and treated her as if she wasnt there. How infuriating! With that brat around, she didnt even have the chance to talk to Tang Feimo. No, she had to find a way to teach him a lesson! After Tang Feimo and Ying Bao left, Yi Na made a call and asked her bodyguards toe over and secretly follow the two of them. She wanted to investigate the background of that brat first. Ying Bao and Tang Feimo finished shopping at the mall. It was gettingte, and Tang Feimo sent her back. He drove Ying Bao to the entrance of the Triumph Pce. After parking the car, just as Ying Bao was about to open the door and get out of the car, Tang Feimo suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her back. Whats wrong, Brother Feimo? Ying Bao asked. Tang Feimo stared at her cherry red lips and said obsessively, Cherry, I I think In fact, he really wanted to confess, but he lost his courage when he was about to say it. He was worried that the little girl would be angry if he said it out loud. He was even more worried that she would reject him and that they would not be friends in the future. Big Bro Feimo, whats wrong? Ying Bao stared at him seriously for a while and asked, Why do you look constipated? Tang Feimo : He was thinking of how to confess to her. Why did it seem like he was constipated? Okay, Brother Feimo, Im going home now. Well talk tomorrow! Be careful on your way back! Ying Bao jumped out of the car like a little deer. She waved at him and quickly disappeared out of the door. Sigh, I was so close! He was stuck! Tang Feimo, you really are a fool! Tang Feimo mmed the steering wheel in frustration and watched Ying Bao disappear before starting the car. On the other side, the man in charge of tailing them came back to report. Yi Na looked through the photos she had secretly taken from the camera and waspletely shocked. The brat next to Tang Feimo was not a boy, but a girl! The girl lived in the Triumph Pce. If you looked closely at her face, wasnt she the live-streaming Princess Cherry? She was a princess Yi Na was stunned. Previously, she felt that her chances were good. Her father was a super farm owner. Their family owned seven to eight manors and hundreds of acres ofnd in the Dragon Kingdom! But now, she knew the identity of her rival. She was the princess of the Dragon Kingdom. Her father was the king, and the whole country belonged to him! Oh my god! If she didnt check, she wouldnt know. But once she checked, she was shocked! Should she think of a way to get into Princess Cherrys good books now? Yi Na seemed to have remembered something. Her sister had told her that the princess of the Dragon Kingdom was in the same ss as her. Perhaps she was the one? Yi Na found her sister and showed her the photo. When Yi Rouer saw it, she was sure. Yes! Its her! Shes just a princess. Whats so great about her? Her grades are not as good as mine! No matter what, shes still the princess of the Dragon Kingdom, Yi Na said. Its a fact that cant be changed. If you can think of a way, its best if you can foster a good rtionship with her. You want me to please her? It was as if Yi Rouer had heard the biggest joke in the world. The person she hated the most was Huo Yinyin. She couldnt take it lying down for stealing her prince charming! Tcan only find a way through you now. I have no connections here. If you want to win the attention of your school prince, you have to listen to my arrangements. Chapter 2410 - Ying Bao (13)

Chapter 2410: Ying Bao (13)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Yi Na nned to help her sister chase after the school prince. The condition was for Yi Rouer to help her get a good rtionship with Princess Cherry. Fine! Yi Rover said. Its her birthday this weekend. She invited all her ssmates to her birthday party at the pce. I didnt want to go at first. Yi Na could not help but scold her, Are you stupid? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and you can still go to the pce. Let me tell you, when you get the invitation, bring me with you. Im sure that the people who are going to the pce to attend the princesss birthday party are all nobles. When that timees, even if you cant chase after the prince charming, if you can get to know a few of the prestigious young masters, you might even have much greater future prospects. Even though their father was rich, he could only be considered an agricultural family in the Dragon Kingdom. He was a big farm owner and did not have a noble status. Right now, they onlycked a chance to change their social status. The two sisters agreed to act ording to the situation. On the night of the birthday party, everyone who was invited coulde to the pce to attend the princesss birthday party. Ying Baos ssmates had alle because of the invitation. Everyone knew that Huo Yinyin lived in the pce, but no one had ever been there. Tonight, the students stepped into the pce with curiosity. Apart from being attracted by the architecture and environment, the Triumph Pce was also beautiful and warm. Yi Rouer and Yi Na also put on their beautiful gowns. When they arrived, Yi Rower showed them the invitation. The pce guards checked the invitation and saw that only one name was written on it. The other person was not on the invitation list. Tm sorry, but thisdy is not in the princesss invitation list. She cannot enter the pce. Im sorry! Yi Na refused to give up. We are twins. The princess invited me, but I identally lost the invitation. Luckily, my sister still has it. Please let us both in! The guard could not make the decision. Please wait a moment. I need to report to the pce. After the guard made the necessary calls and got approval, he finally agreed to let them in. Yi Na managed to sneak into the pce. She was nervous and excited as she kept looking around. The Triumph Pce was even more magnificent than they had imagined. Walking in the pce, Yi Na could not help but sigh. It would be great if the kings son could be older. If he could live in the pce after marrying the prince, it would be such a wonderful thing! Sister, there arent any princes but getting to now a few young masters from the noble families tonight is a good deal too, right? Yi Rover said. Youre right! Whether my sister seeds tonight will depend on your help! The two sisters walked in hand in hand. The huge banquet hall in the pce was like a huge buffet party. Delicacies and wine were provided free of charge, and the environment was beautifully decorated, It was very party-like. Many schoolmates had already arrived and brought their birthday gifts. Yi Na and Yi Rouer blended into the crowd and began to look around for their target. When most of the guests had arrived, the birthday party officially began. Everyone was waiting for the birthday girl to appear tonight. Someone shouted, The princess is here! Shes upstairs! Everyone looked upstairs and saw a white figure slowly appearing at the corner of the stairs. The beautiful girl was dressed in a white dress. The style of the dress had been carefully crafted and she wore a small and unique diamond crown on her head. Chapter 2411 - Ying Bao (14)

Chapter 2411: Ying Bao (14)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios A sweet smile spread across her face as she stood in front of the armrest and looked down. Everyone who had seen her couldnt help but be amazed by Ying Bao tonight. She had always been casual in her life, but tonight was her 18-year-olding-of-age ceremony. She was dressed grandly and exuded a noble aura that could not be vited. Wow Huo Yinyin is so beautiful! A princess is a princess! Shes so beautiful! The hall was filled with exmations of surprise. It was as if it was the first day they had met her. He felt that she was so beautiful, so distant and unapproachable. At this time, the two sisters of the Yi family also saw the princess. The moment they saw the beautiful and noble princess, they immediately felt inferior to her. A noble bloodline and a lowly status was a fact that could never be changed. This thought made Yina want to change her mind even more. Ying Bao looked around and saw many familiar faces in the crowd. Most of them were her ssmates. She smiled and hurried down the spiral staircase. When she arrived at the first floor, she smiled and called out the names of her ssmates and weed them to her birthday party. Many of her ssmates changed their usual distant attitude and took the initiative to give her their blessings. Ying Bao was surrounded by her ssmates. At this moment, there was amotion at the door. Everyone looked over and saw a very handsome man walking in. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. Many girls looked over and couldnt help but ask who he was. Excuse me! Ying Bao came out from the crowd to wee Tang Feimo. Brother Feimo Happy birthday, Cherry! Is that handsome man the princesss boyfriend? I think so! Look at the way he looks at the princess. Its full of love! The princesss boyfriend is so handsome! Oh my god, I also want such a handsome boyfriend! Yi Na was a little excited to see Tang Feimo, but she was afraid that he would recognize her. She whispered something into her sisters ear and they left the banquet hall together. They found a chance to go to the bathroom and slipped into the royalundry room. When they came out, Yi Na had already changed into a servants uniform. Yi Rouer was very worried. Sis, what if your disguise as a servant is found out? Its fine. There are so many people here tonight. No one will notice me. Im dressed like this so that I can get close to other men. Yi Na had already decided that as long as there was a good chance, she would definitely seize it. Tang Feimo came to the main hall and asked someone to bring him a huge box. Many people rushed over to see what was in the box. Tang Feimo asked someone to open it. The gift box was divided into threeyers. When he opened the firstyer, there was a very delicate small box at the top. When he opened the small box, there was an expensive diamond ne inside. It was custom-made by him. The pendant was a cute cherry symbol. Wow Ying Bao covered her mouth in surprise. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the ne. She was so beautiful! Let me help you put it on! Tang Feimo took off the ne and put it on Ying Baos neck. Many people praised the ne. Tang Feimo asked, Cherry, do you like it? Chapter 2412 - Ying Bao (15)

Chapter 2412: Ying Bao (15)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, I really like it. Thank you, Brother Feimo. Ying Baos face was flushed. She touched the cherry pendant on her neck, her heart filled with gratitude. She knew that he must have spent a lot of money. The money was not from his family, but from his part-time job. Look down there, theres more! Tang Feimo ordered his men to continue opening the box. The creativity of the box was here. When the bottomyer was opened, a red rose jumped into view. Many people gasped again. Wow, so many roses! are you nning to propose? Ying Bao saw so many roses in front of her and also looked at Tang Feimo. She was a little worried. She didnt know if Tang Feimo would propose like her ssmates said, but she wasnt mentally prepared at all! Isnt it too early to propose? There were a lot of flowers, but Tang Feimo only let her pull the ribbon in the middle of the flowers. Ying Bao did as she was told. After she pulled open the ribbon, all the roses began to spread out, and then a thirdyer extended out from the middle. When the third floor appeared, the most surprising thing was that there was a very cute little white dog squatting on it. When the girls saw the king, they were even more excited than when they saw Tang Feimo. Yi Na also saw him in the crowd. She heard that the king of the Northern Kingdom hade and kept staring at him. It was said that the king of the Northern Kingdom came to power when he was 17 years old. He was only 30 years old now. He was young, handsome, and had extraordinary leadership skills. She had never expected to see the king of the Northern Kingdom here. When Yi Na saw the king, she immediately left Tang Feimo aside. She began to think about him. It would be great if she could get to know the king of the Northern Kingdom. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If she could get involved with the King of the Northern Kingdom and be the queen of the Northern Kingdom in the future, wouldnt that be like reaching the heavens in a single bound? Huangfu Xuanye was more attractive than her ssmate Tang Feimo. She decided to find a chance to get close to himter! When Ying Bao heard that the king was here, she quickly handed the dog to the servant, told Tang Feimo, and went to wee Huangfu Xuanye. Tang Feimo was not in a good mood. He hoped that Ying Bao would only be his princess. That guy had note earlier orter. The moment he came, he had attracted Ying Bao away. It was really frustrating. Especially when she saw Huangfu Xuanyes mature and steady temperament, his charm that could charm a group of girls, and his status as a king. Chapter 2413 - Ying Bao (16)

Chapter 2413: Ying Bao (16)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Tang Feimo suddenly felt that this was a realm that he could never reach no matter how hard he tried. Just based on the conditions alone, he was far inferior to the other party. As he watched Cherry walk towards Huangfu Xuanye, he could only go to the side and drown his sorrows in wine. Ying Bao greeted Huangfu Xuanye and bowed to him. Huangfu Xuanye also bowed to her politely. Happy birthday, Cherry! Huangfu Xuanye asked his guards to pass Ying Bao a gift box. This is for your birthday. I hope you like it. Thank you, Uncle. Im already very happy that you came. Can I open it? Ying Bao asked. Of course. Ying Bao opened the gift box in front of everyone. Then, a bright and dazzling light shot out from it, piercing her eyes. Many people saw that there was a cherry-shaped object in the box. The two cherries were heart-shaped pink diamond gems, each bigger than a quail egg. The value of the two diamondsbined could not be measured with money! Ying Bao smiled happily under the candlelight. Huo Yinyin, make a wish! Someone suggested. Ying Bao sped her hands together, closed her eyes, and made a wish. After making the wish, everyone helped blow out the candles. The moment the candles were extinguished, the lights lit up. Bang! Bang! Bang! All the confetti flew down from the sky. It was a magnificent and beautiful scene. After cutting the birthday cake, everyone could finally have fun. Because her parents and other adults were not participating tonight, and it was all her ssmates and friends, Ying Bao got someone to change the music. The originally soothing music quickly tured into a very lively rock song. Ying Bao took the microphone and said to everyone, Thank you foring to my birthday party. My parents are not at home tonight. This is our territory. I hope everyone can have fun tonight. Dont be shy! Eat if you want to, drink if you want to, and dance if you want to! Ying Bao took the lead and began to dance. Soon, many people joined in. The party became a sea of dancing. Ying Bao thought of Tang Feimo and realized that he was drinking by himself. She passed through the crowd and pulled him over. Brother Feimo, lets dance together? Idont want to dance, Tang Feimo said. Chapter 2414 - Ying Bao (17)

Chapter 2414: Ying Bao (17)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ying Bao was not angry. She was just a little depressed. But she still respected him. If he did not want to jump, she would not force him. Ying Bao was dancing with her ssmates and friends. Huangfu Xuanye, who was standing outside the crowd, was quietly watching the girls on the stage. No matter what position she was in, no matter where she was, he could lock onto her with a single nce. Perhaps this was because she had always been in his heart and he could only see her in his eyes. Other than her, no one else existed! At this moment, a servant came over with a tray. Huangfu Xuanye took a ss of champagne and took a sip. His eyes were all on Ying Bao, so he did not notice the servants strange behavior. Yi Na had sessfully delivered the spiked wine to the king of the Northern Kingdom. He had already taken a sip. Very good. It wouldnt be long before he needed a woman to rest because of the effects of the drug. When that time came, she would help send him to the pce room to rest. Wouldnt that be natural? Huangfu Xuanye only took two sips before putting down his cup. Ying Bao hade to look for him. Uncle, do you want to dance? Ying Bao was afraid that he would be bored at her birthday party. No need. I wont embarrass myself anymore, Huangfu Xuanye declined politely. Ying Bao knew that with his identity here, it was not convenient for him to dance. She thought of what her mother had told her and thought that she should find a chance to make things clear with this uncle. Uncle, do you want to take the balcony for some fresh air? I have something to tell you, Ying Bao suggested. Okay. Huangfu Xuanye pulled at his cor and suddenly felt a little dry. Perhaps it was because the temperature in the banquet hall was higher, he really needed to go and get some air. They left the banquet hall and went to the balcony. Yi Na watched as Huo Yinyin took away the king of the Northern Kingdom. She was extremely depressed. She had already made the preparations. What if Huo Yinyin and Huangfu Xuanye did it tonight? At the balcony. The breeze blew away some of the heat and Huangfu Xuanye felt much better. What do you want to tell me? Ying Bao lowered her head and looked at it. Then she raised her head and mustered her courage to say, Uncle, I really, really thank you for all these years of care andpanionship. But youve waited for me for so many years, yet I cant repay you. I always feel like Ive let you down. Huangfu Xuanye thought that Ying Bao had already made her choice. You fool, I dont want anything from you, and you dont owe me anything. I want to thank you for bringing me happiness. Even without her reminder, he knew that he could not give Ying Bao a happy life. For the rest of his life, he only needed to see her well. Ying Bao suddenly felt very sad as she stared at Huangfu Xuanye. Especially when she saw the sorrow hidden in Huangfu Xuanyes eyes, her heart ached. All these years, she had not been able to help him get rid of that sadness. She had not been of any real help to him. Instead, he had been guiding her, apanying her, caring for her like a father and brother. Uncle, I... It was supposed to be a happy night, but Ying Bao felt like crying when she said such a sad topic. Iunderstand. Huangfu Xuanye did not need her to say anything. He knew what she was thinking. He smiled lightly and put his hands on her shoulders. He gently shook her hands and said with an encouraging look in his eyes, Dont me yourself and dont be sad. Do you know what my biggest wish is? Chapter 2415 - Ying Bao (18)

Chapter 2415: Ying Bao (18)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios 2415, just want you to be happy forever and have the brightest smile every day. He gazed at her quietly. Ying Baos eyes were glistening with tears. She squeezed out a sad smile. Uncle, do you know what wish I made just now? I made a wish especially for you. I hope that you can be happy every day, and I hope that someone who loves you can apany you. I hope that you will not be lonely for the rest of your life. Two streams of tears rolled down Ying Baos cheeks. God knows why her heart hurt when she said those words! It was not like they were separated by life and death. Why did she feel so sad? She was worried that he would be lonely for the rest of his life. She would also me herself for the rest of her life. Seeing Ying Bao cry, Huangfu Xuanye was also very upset. At this moment, the best thing he could think of was to help her wipe her tears and coax her softly. Okay, stop crying, Ying Bao. I will listen to you and find someone who loves me to spend the rest of my life with. Really? Ying Bao asked. Of course! He looked at her tearful face gently and asked her softly, Cherry, can I kiss you onest time? All these years, Huangfu Xuanye had only held her little hand, hugged her, and carried her on his back. So she nodded. Huangfu Xuanyes heart was beating wildly, but he could only suppress the throbbing in his heart. The doctor had said that with his condition, it was best not to have any emotional fluctuations. He took a deep breath and slowly approached the girl. However, at the critical moment, he suddenly heard a fist wind by his ear. Thwack! Huangfu Xuanye was punched in the face, causing him to stagger and fall onto the guardrail. Ying Bao opened her eyes and saw that it was Tang Feimo who had hit Huangfu Xuanye. She quickly pulled him back. Brother Feimo, why did you hit him? Tang Feimos face darkened. He moved his fists and fingers and stared at Huangfu Xuanye warningly. So what if I hit him? Its not what you think. I allowed it. You should at least get the facts right first. Ying Bao exined anxiously. But now it was Huangfu Xuanye who was being beaten up. She was really letting him down. Whats there not to know? He brought you here from the banquet hall because he wanted to take advantage of you! Tang Feimo was blinded by jealousy. He could not listen to any persuasion. In the past, he was too young to deal with Huangfu Xuanye. But now, he had grown up and be a strong young man. He had the ability to fight him. How is that possible? What are you thinking? Tang Feimo, can you be more mature and rational? What Ying Bao could not ept the most was that he was too impulsive. His would be remarkable if he wasnt so hot-headed, But when he saw Huangfu Xuanye, he was like a fighting rooster, constantly staring at him. When Tang Feimo heard Ying Baos words, he was furious. Yes, Im not as mature and elegant as him, so no matter what I do, Im not as good as him. But, Cherry, weve known each other since we were young. All these years, Ive been working hard to grow up, hoping to be stronger one day. Now I know I was wrong. No matter how hard I work, I can never be better than him, right? Chapter 2416 - Ying Bao (19)

Chapter 2416: Ying Bao (19)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios No, Brother Feimo.. Ying Bao wanted to exin that he didnt need topete with anyone. He just needed to be himself. But Tang Feimo kept interrupting her and said to Huangfu Xuanye, Huangfu Xuanye, Ive tolerated you long enough! Today is Ying Baosing-of-age ceremony. Why dont we have a duel today? Whoever loses will get leave at once! Tang Feimo took off his jacket and threw it aside. He took off his tie and was ready to fight him. Huangfu Xuanye looked at Tang Feimo indifferently. He was envious of Tang Feimos youthful vigor and vitality. He could do whatever he wanted. ment Ying Bao saw that Tang Feimo was going to fight with Huangfu Xuanye and quickly pulled him back. Brother Feimo, Uncle and I are not what you think we are. Stop making a scene. Please! Uncle, are you okay? Ying Bao asked Huangfu Xuanye. Tm fine. Huangfu Xuanye felt his chest tightening and his breathing shortening. Ying Bao thought it was because Tang Feimo had hit her just now. She helped him up and said, Why dontt you let someone take you to your room to rest? You dont look good. Sure. Huangfu Xuanye also felt that he should rest and take some medicine. But he had only taken a few steps when he suddenly felt a rapid beating in his chest. In a few seconds, he felt a sudden stop, making him unable to breathe. He leaned into Ying Baos arms and fell down. Ying Bao was frightened and shouted his name. Uncle! Uncle wake up Someonee. In the end, Huangfu Xuanyes guards rushed over and called the ambnce before sending Huangfu Xuanye to the hospital. Because of an emergency, the birthday party ended early. Ying Bao did not even bother to change her clothes and followed the ambnce to the hospital. All the guests also left the pce on their own. Tang Feimo did not expect Huangfu Xuanye to be a paper tiger that would go straight to the hospital after receiving a single punch. But seeing Ying Bao so nervous and caring about Huangfu Xuanye, he felt very upset. Even though he was extremely jealous, he still drove to the hospital. Ying Bao was waiting anxiously outside the emergency room. She was out of her wits. The first thing she did was call her parents and tell them about Huangfu Xuanye fainting. Tang Feimo was the first to arrive. When he saw Ying Bao, he looked a little guilty. Ying Bao saw himing and kicked him angrily. Its all your fault! Are you crazy? You didnt even listen to an exnation and just hit me! If anything happens to Uncle, who can take responsibility?! Tang Feimo sighed and said, I didnt expect him to be so weak! You still dare to say that? Brother Feimo, youre usually quite normal. Why are you acting like an unreasonable child when you see an uncle? Ying Bao questioned angrily. Because I was afraid that he would take you away. In the end, it was all because of jealousy. He was afraid of losing Ying Bao, so he was hostile towards Huangfu Xuanye. Who took him away? Uncle is not that kind of person, okay? I came to talk to him tonight to make it clear to him that he should not wait for me anymore. I wanted him to find a suitable woman to marry and have children with, and not waste time on me. Uncle respected me and gave me his blessings. In the end, he only wanted to kiss me out of courtesy. What does that have to do with anything? But why did youe up and beat me up without knowing the truth? You bastard! Chapter 2417 - Ying Bao (20)

Chapter 2417: Ying Bao (20)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Ying Bao said all this in her huff. She did not care about her dress or her image as she pounced on Tang Feimo and hit him. Tang Feimo finally understood the reason. He knew that he had misunderstood. Now that Ying Bao had punched him, he let her vent her anger without retaliating. Fine! Il apologize to him when hees out, okay? The lights in the emergency room finally went out. When a doctor came out, Ying Bao immediately went up to him and asked, Doctor, hows the situation? The doctor from the Royal Hospital replied respectfully, Your Highness, we were lucky to have brought Mr. Huangfu to the hospital in time. Now, weve finally saved him with all our might. ment Whats his problem? Ying Bao asked again. Weve checked and found that Mr. Huangfu is suffering from hereditary heart disease. He needs to recuperate. Weve also found alcohol and other stimnts in his body. These drugs will cause him to be overly excited and make his heart beat above its limit. Thats why he had a slight heart attack. Heart attack? He had a heart attack? Ying Bao could not help but cry when she heard the doctors words. It was no wonder the king looked so depressed. He was not in good health and had a hereditary heart disease. He had never told her about such a big thing. He buried all the pain in his heart, but he always wanted to make her happy. Damn it! Ying Bao med herself for neglecting Huangfu Xuanye. The doctor continued, Thats right. In a situation like Mr. Huangfus, he shouldnt be provoked or have any emotional fluctuations, let alone drink alcohol. Alcohol was a direct cause of this sudden affliction. Tunderstand, doctor. Ying Bao nodded sadly. It was all her fault. If she hadnt held a birthday party and invited him over, he wouldnt have drunk the wine at the party. Then this wouldnt have happened! Thats enough, Cherry. Dont me yourself. Didnt you hear from the doctor that his heart attack was caused by alcohol? Tang Feimoforted her. Thats your responsibility too. If you hadnt hit him, his emotions wouldnt have fluctuated and he wouldnt have acted up so quickly. Ying Bao punched him again angrily. Fine, fine, fine! Its all my fault! Lets think about what to do next! We can only wait for my daddy and mommy toe back. When Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen received the news, they immediately rushed back from their vacation to Star Ind. They arrived at the hospital and saw Ying Bao, Tang Feimo, and Huangfu Xuanyes guards. In the ward, she saw Huangfu Xuanye in aa. When Ying Bao saw her parentsing, she immediately jumped into her mothers arms. Mommy.. Dont cry. What happened? Isnt it your birthday? Why did Xuanye faint? Jing Xi asked as she wiped the tears off her daughters face. Mommy, Ive known Uncle for so long. I didnt even know that he had a heart disease. If he hadnt been drinking at the party tonight, he wouldnt have suddenly fallen ill. Ying Bao exined the situation briefly while crying. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen looked at each other. The coupleforted the child. Dont be sad. Xuanye will be fine. When he wakes up, he will be fine. Later, Mommy and Daddy will go to the doctor and ask about his condition. See if there is any way to treat him. Okay, you and Feimo will stay here with him, okay? Mm. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen left the ward and went to look for the doctor. After the couple understood the situation, they realized that the cause of Xuanyes attack was alcohol. But the real problem was the drug in the alcohol. Chapter 2418 - Ying Bao (21)

Chapter 2418: Ying Bao (21)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ording to the drug analysis provided by the doctor, it was a type of aphrodisiac. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen were both very familiar with this drug. They had been drugged with it before, and they did not expect that someone would dare to tamper with their food in the pce tonight. And the target was the king of the Northern Kingdom! This matter was not simple. They had to find out who did it! Otherwise, if someone were to take advantage of it and make a fuss out of it, it might cause political trouble. Tl have someone investigate this immediately. Huo Yunshen got up and gave Yin Feng a call. Jing Xi then talked to the doctor about some problems rted to Huangfu Xuanyes condition. She learned that Xuanye had hereditary heart disease and felt helpless. His life could be prolonged only if there was a one in a million chance that he could find a donor that waspatible with Huangfu Xuanye and perform a heart transnt. But how could there be such a good opportunity? The couple returned to the ward. Jing Xi nned to arrange for someone to take care of Huangfu Xuanye and let Tang Feimo send Ying Bao back, but Ying Bao refused. How can I leave him in this state? Im not leaving! Ying Bao was very loyal. When her mother was not around, it was Huangfu Xuanye who apanied her. When she was sad, it was him whoforted her. Now that his life was in danger, how could she abandon him? Its not that I dont want you to care. I just want you to go back to change your clothes and wash up beforeing back. Look at you, youre so disheveled. Jing Xi looked at her daughters face that was covered in tears and said with heartache. Okay then! Ill go back and change my clothes beforeing back! Ying Bao touched her face. Her eyeshadow was all over her hands. She really needed to go back and tidy up. Tang Feimo stood up and walked out of the ward with her. Mrs. Jing, Ill take Cherry back first. Okay. Be careful. Tang Feimo drove Ying Bao back to the Triumph Pce. When Ying Bao got home, she realized that there was no one in the banquet hall. Only the servants were waiting there. Since they werent sure if the princess woulde back, they didnt take the initiative to pack up. The party venue was still in the same state as before. Pack everything up! Ying Bao ordered. She would not continue hosting the party anyway. Just as the servants were about to clean up the scene, Yin Feng came in with his men and told them to stop. Uncle Yin Feng, what are you doing? Ying Bao asked in puzzlement when she saw Yin Fenging in with his men. Yin Feng said, We are here on His Majestys orders to investigate the scene and find out who secretly harmed the king of the Northern Kingdom. Did someone deliberately harm Uncle? Didnt he have a heart attack because he drank alcohol? Its not that simple. I think they found something else in the wine. Oh, then hurry up and investigate! Yin Feng did not waste any more time and immediately led his men to begin the inspection. Ying Bao had no idea what was going on. She could only wait for the results toe out. She went back to her room to change her clothes and cleaned herself up beforeing out to look for Tang Feimo. Tang Feimo really did not want to send his beloved girl to another man. He said, You still have ss tomorrow. Why dont you not go to the hospital tonight? You can go see him when he wakes up! No, Ihave to go apany Uncle. With Ying Baos insistence, Tang Feimo had no choice but to send her back to the hospital. Her parents were still in the hospital ward. Jing Xi saw that Ying Bao and the others hade and said, Ying Bao, why dont you go back with your fatherter? Arent you going to school tomorrow? Ill arrange for someone to take care of your uncle here. When he wakes up, Ill call you immediately. Chapter 2419 - Ying Bao (22)

Chapter 2419: Ying Bao (22)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Mommy, I dont want to go back. I want to stay with Uncle. You guys go back first! Ill look after him. Ying Bao felt like she had a responsibility on her shoulders. She couldnt leave Huangfu Xuanye behind. Jing Xi couldnt persuade her daughter to leave, so she came to persuade Tang Feimo. Feimo, why dont you go back? You cant stay in the hospital and do whatever you need to do in ss tomorrow. Mrs. Jing, you should go back with Uncle Huo. I want to stay with Cherry. Tang Feimo stubbomly insisted on staying. Jing Xi could not say anything else. Okay then. Ille back tomorrow morning to take over. Call me if anything happens. Okay, Mommy. Dont worry, Ill take good care of Cherry. Before leaving, Jing Xi turned to look at the three people in the ward. If Ying Bao had not made a choice between the two of them, the answer was obvious now! Sometimes, it was hard for her to see her heart clearly. Only when something happened could she see herself clearly. But she did not know when Ying Bao would be able to see her heart clearly. What would happen to the three children? Jing Xi sighed and tumed to leave with Huo Yunshen. In the ward, after midnight, Ying Bao stayed by the bed, feeling a little sleepy. Tang Feimo was also a little tired. Tang Feimo fell asleep on the sofa in the middle of the night. Ying Bao also fell asleep on the bed. The person on the bed finally woke up. Huangfu Xuanye opened his eyes. The tightness in his chest had been relieved, but he felt weak and could not exert any strength. He looked at the ceiling and the environment of the room. After recognizing that he was in the hospital, he wanted to move his arm, but he felt his arm being pressed down. He looked down and saw Ying Bao sleeping in front of him. Half of her face was exposed, and her soft hair covered her face. She was sleeping soundly. When Huangfu Xuanye realized that she had been by his side the whole time, he felt as if his heart had been struck by a soft blow. He was very touched to have her by his side. He lifted his hand and gently helped her push a strand of hair away, but it woke her up. Ying Bao felt an itch on her cheek. She opened her eyes and realized it was Huangfu Xuanye. She sat up in surprise. Uncle youre awake Ying Bao rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at him happily. Tm fine. Dont worry. Huangfu Xuanye shook his head and smiled. The expression on his face was always so calm. The moment he spoke, he said that he was fine even though he was sick. Ying Bao was devastated and could not help but cry again. Why are you crying again? Huangfu Xuanye wiped her tears with his long fingers andforted her, Arent I fine? Why are you crying? You were sick, but you never told me. Tm sorry, I just found out. But dont worry, its not a big problem. The more casual he sounded, the more heartbroken Ying Bao felt. Uncle Just like when she was little, she threw herself into his arms and sobbed. Huangfu Xuanye stroked her hair and patted her back gently, coaxing her. He really wanted to pull her into his arms, but when he saw Tang Feimo lying on the sofa, he quietly lowered his hand. He shouldnt yearn for something that didnt belong to him. Ying Bao sat up and asked, Uncle, are you feeling better now? Much better. The two of them stared at each other. In the end, Huangfu Xuanye said, If youre tired, you can continue to sleep on your stomach. Ill watch over you. Chapter 2420 - Ying Bao (23)

Chapter 2420: Ying Bao (23)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Tm not sleepy anymore. Ill watch over you. Go to sleep! Tm not tired either. Then lets chat! Okay. During the time before dawn, the two of them chatted quietly. Ying Bao talked about her life in school while Huangfu Xuanye listened with great interest. Are you saying that the character youre ying is the Dark Witch? Yes, someone is ying the role of Princess Airo, so Im acting as the Dark Witch? Oh, I really want to see you act like a witch. When will the performance begin? We still have to rehearse for a while. When the time for the performance is set, Ill call you. Okay. At dawn, Tang Feimo woke up and vaguely heard some people talking beside him. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Huangfu Xuanye. He had been chatting with Ying Bao. His first reaction was to frown. He stood up from the sofa and came to Ying Baos side. He nced at Huangfu Xuanye on the bed and then turned to Ying Bao. Ying Bao, its about time. Shall we go first? Brother Feimo, if you want to leave, you should leave first! I want to wait for my mommy and the others toe. In fact, Ying Bao could not bear to leave. Since that was the case, Tang Feimo did not say anything and walked out sulkily to get some air. For some reason, he suddenly felt like his presence in the ward was redundant. Ying Bao thought that Tang Feimo had left, but she did not expect him to only go out to buy breakfast. Not long after, he returned to the ward. Brother Feimo, I thought you left! Ying Bao said. Why should I leave when youre still here? I bought you a toothbrush, toothpaste, and breakfast. Tang Feimo handed the food to Ying Bao. Ying Bao thanked him and tured to Huangfu Xuanye. Uncle, do you want to eat something? Tm not hungry. You guys go ahead and eat! Huangfu Xuanye shook his head. He had received a warning look from Tang Feimo and did not want him to misunderstand. After that, Ying Bao washed up in the bathroom in the ward and ate some snacks. Not long after, Jing Xi brought people to the ward and also brought a lot of daily necessities for Huangfu Xuanye. Upon sight of Ying Bao, Jing Xi said, Okay, Ying Bao. You and Feimo go back first. Leave the rest to Mommy. Dont worry! Ying Bao had stayed up all night and was not in her best state. She did not force herself and said to Huangfu Xuanye, Uncle, you can stay here in peace. Ille and see youter. Okay. Hurry along! Ying Bao was escorted back to the Triumph Pce by Tang Feimo. It was impossible for her to go to school in her current state. She took a day off from school and went back to the pce in the morning. After a long sleep, she woke up in the afternoon and went to the hospital ward. Huangfu Xuanye looked much better today, and his face was not as pale and scary as yesterday. After Ying Bao came, she apanied him to chat, and Jing Xi could temporarily return to the pce to settle some matters. Before leaving, he told Ying Bao that he would pick her upter. Ying Bao and Huangfu Xuanye stayed together the whole time. Huangfu Xuanye was afraid that she would be bored in the ward. He said, Cherry, if you feel bored, you can go out and get some fresh air. Dont worry about me. Its fine. Im not bored. Youre a patient now. I have to apany you to feel at ease. Ying Bao looked at the fruit on the bedside table and said, Uncle, why dont I peel an apple for you? Do you know how to peel an apple? Why wouldnt I know how to peel an apple? Even a fool can! Just you wait! Chapter 2421 - Ying Bao (24)

Chapter 2421: Ying Bao (24)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Before Huangfu Xuanye could reply, Ying Bao had already picked up the fruit knife and started to peel the apple. Huangfu Xuanye could not help but worry when he saw the little girl cutting the apple with her knife. He was afraid that she would cut his hand. It was Huangfu Xuanyes first time seeing Ying Bao peel an apple. The hand that she was holding the knife with was trembling a little. Instead of calling it peeling an apple, it would be more urate to say that she had a grudge against an apple. With one slice, a huge pit was formed. If you dont know how to do it, let me do it! Huangfu Xuanye could not stand it anymore. Its okay, I can do it! I have to practice more! My parents never let me touch knives but I have to grow up and do things by myself. I cant always rely on them for everything. Ying Bao said as she peeled the apple. She was probably traumatized by the experience of being kidnapped when she was young. She could not help but tremble whenever she touched a knife hand all these years. She knew that it was a psychological problem. She had always wanted to ovee it. Youre a princess. You dont have to do it yourself. Someone will help you. Huangfu Xuanye felt that she could be a happy princess for the rest of her life. It didnt matter if she didnt know how to cook or perform chores. There would be servants who could do them well. I know Ima princess, but I dont want to be a useless princess! Ying Bao smiled at Huangfu Xuanyuan. Huangfu Xuanye understood what she was thinking and did not say anything else. Huangfu Xuanye could not help butugh as he looked at the round and fat apple. It seemed to have gone through a weight loss regime after Ying Baos ravaging. It had be slim and trim. Tm almost done! Look at how fast and well I peeled it Ah Indeed, one should never be conceited too soon. Ying Bao was about to finish peeling the apple and decided to show off. In the end, she cut her index finger and cried out in pain. Whats wrong? Did you cut yourself? Let me see! Huangfu Xuanye took the fruit knife and apple from her hand and pulled her hand over to check her wound. There was a bloody wound on her index finger and blood was flowing out. Ying Bao frowned in pain and subconsciously wanted to wrap it with a napkin. Dont move! Let me do it! Huangfu Xuanye did not let Ying Bao do it. Instead, he leaned over and directly sucked on her bloody finger. Ying Bao widened her eyes in shock at his sudden action. Her sore fingers were quickly enveloped by a moist and warm touch. Uncle Ying Bao was actually a little embarrassed. She wanted to pull her hand back, but Huangfu Xuanye did not let her go. After a few minutes, he took out her finger. When he looked at the wound again, it was no longer bleeding. The thin wound had already closed up. Alright, the bleeding has stopped, Huangfu Xuanye said seriously, not thinking about anything else. Ying Bao, on the other hand, was blushing because of the contact. Huangfu Xuanye was focused on her finger and did not notice the change in her expression. At this moment, a nurse came in and he asked the nurse to bring him a band-aid and an alcohol cotton ball. The nurse brought it over to him, and he carefully wiped Ying Baos wound with an alcohol swab before putting a band-aid on it. He raised his head and noticed that her face was as red as a cooked shrimp. Cherry, whats wrong? Tm fine now. Ying Bao finally pulled her hand back and shook her head. Huangfu Xuanye did not notice the change in her mentality. He only told her, Dont try to act tough next time. Your parents refuse to let you touch the knife because theyre worried that you would hurt yourself. Now the facts have proven that you really cant touch a knife casually. Chapter 2422 - Ying Bao (25)

Chapter 2422: Ying Bao (25)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Ying Bao was acting like a child who had misbehaved. She did not speak and listened quietly to his nagging. Huangfu Xuanye tidied her up and picked up the apple she had just peeled. But this is your first time peeling an apple. Ill eat it. Stop eating! Theres not much flesh left. Its fine. Its delicious. Huangfu Xuanye took a big bite. He felt that the apple that Ying Bao peeled was more delicious than any fruit he had ever eaten before. After eating the apple, Huangfu Xuanye looked at the time and reminded her, Dont stay upte tonight. Go back and have a good rest. You still have to go to school tomorrow. Okay. Go back and practice well. Ill be waiting to watch your show, Huangfu Xuanye encouraged. Uncle, are youing to watch my show? Ying Bao asked. Yes. Ill cheer you on. Really? Thats great! Ying Bao was ted. They had made an agreement. At night, someone from the pce came to pick Ying Bao up and she went home reluctantly. Soon after she left, another person came to the ward. Tang Feimo went to the ward to look for Huangfu Xuanye, but the guards were guarding the door and did not let him in. Please tell the king that I want to meet him. After the guard reported, Tang Feimo was invited into the ward. Huangfu Xuanye thought he was looking for Ying Bao and thus, told him, If youre here for Ying Bao, she just went back to the pce. No, Im not here for her. Im here for you. Tang Feimo sat down in front of him. He looked at Huangfu Xuanye and said, I hit you this time because I was too impulsive. I apologize to you now. If it wasnt for Ying Bao, Tang Feimo would not havee to apologize. Its okay. Huangfu Xuanye already knew that his rpse was rted to his drinking. No wonder Tang Feimo punched him. Since Tang Feimo had apologized, Huangfu Xuanye forgave him. Seeing that Tang Feimo had no intention of leaving, he asked, Is there anything else? Can you let go of Cherry? Me? What? Huangfu Xuanye could not understand. He had already chosen to let go and was willing to give him and Ying Bao his well wishes. Why was he still saying such things? Youre the king of a country, and Im just an ordinary person. In terms of strength, Im no match for you. But I love Ying Bao. Ive liked her since she was young, Ive worked hard to be more mature all these years. My only wish is to be with Ying Bao when I grow up. I want to marry her in the future and take care of her for the rest of my life. Thats why Im afraid that she will be snatched away by you. Well, because I dont have the confidence to pull her back from you now. Asa bystander, Tang Feimo could already feel that Ying Bao cared about Huangfu Xuanye the most. He had been in China for the past few years, and Huangfu Xuanye had been by Ying Baos side when she needed to beforted the most. He was so important to her that one could rece him. Tang Feimo had lost his best chance! Seeing how much Ying Bao cared about Huangfu Xuanye made his heart ache. He was very upset and nervous. That was why he hade to talk to Huangfu Xuanye. Of course, if Ying Bao knew about this, she would definitely ignore him even more! After Tang Feimo finished speaking, the room fell into silence. Huangfu Xuanye did not speak for a long time. Forget it, just pretend I didnt say anything! In the end, Tang Feimo let out a self-deprecatingughter. He felt as if he was trying to persuade a lion not to eat meat. T still have something to do. Ill leave first. Chapter 2423 - Ying Bao (26)

Chapter 2423: Ying Bao (26)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Tang Feimo had already said all that there was to say and thus, he stood up to leave. However, at this moment, Huangfu Xuanye eximed, Wait! Tang Feimo stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Huangfu Xuanye who was leaning against the bed frame, with a warm and kind expression on his face. He said, Who said you cant beat me? At least youre younger than me and you live longer than me! I should be the one whos envious. Tang Feimo, Ive already lost the right topete with you for Cherry. You said that someone who can only live for ten years at most has no right to be in love. Tang Feimo was shocked. You should know whats wrong with me. Its a hereditary heart disease. But you probably dont know that someone who is diagnosed with this disease will not have any longer than ten years left to live. How can I hold Ying Bao back for the sake of those ten years of my life? Huangfu Xuanyes eyes lit up as he spoke, his heart full of mncholy. Cherry doesnt belong to me, and I dont have the right to have her either. I hope you can work hard to treat her well and treat her well for the rest of your life. This is also what I want to ask of you! Huangfu Xuanyes words were extremely sincere. As a high and mighty king of a country, he had lowered himself to beg Tang Feimo. This was already beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Tang Feimo was shocked. He realized how narrow-minded he waspared to Huangfu Xuanye. His love was too selfish. And the love Huangfu Xuanye gave Ying Bao was care, respect, and more than that, he was giving her his all. This was what it meant to love someone! Tang Feimo was ashamed of his selfishness and apologized again. Im sorry, I didnt know Ive always seen you as my love rival Dont worry, Ill definitely treat her well. Thank you. Huangfu Xuanye thanked him and smiled at him. The rivalry between the two was quietly resolved. After walking out of the ward, Tang Feimo felt like his heart had gotten heavier. He seemed to have been entrusted by Huangfu Xuanye. For the rest of his life, he had to work harder to love Ying Bao because she did not belong only to him. The next day, Ying Bao went to school for lessons. She sat in the ssroom and listened to her form teacher teach but she kept thinking about Huangfu Xuanye who was in the hospital. Still feeling worried, Ying Bao secretly sent Huangfu Xuanye a message under the table. In the hospital, Huangfu Xuanye heard a notification on his phone. He picked it up and saw Ying Baos message. [Uncle, are you okay now? How are you feeling today?] Huangfu Xuanye looked at the time and guessed that Ying Bao might have sent him a message during ss. He immediately replied: (Cherry, dont ck off in ss. Focus on the lesson!] [Its fine. Its not an important ss. Im bored anyway.] The two of them began to chat. Yi Rower, who was sitting diagonally behind Ying Bao, saw that Ying Bao was ying with her phone in ss. She thought that she had gotten hold of something against Ying Bao and immediately stood up to report to the form teacher. Teacher! Huo Yinyin is ying with her phone in ss! The form teacher tumed to look at Ying Bao. Ying Bao pressed her phone down with a book. There was a rule in the ssroom that students were not allowed to y with their phones during ss. So the form teacher came over and opened her book, only to saw that her phone was on the desk. The homeroom teacher did not let her off just because she was a princess. Instead, he confiscated her phone. Hey, teacher Ying Bao wanted to take it back, but it was already toote. After the homeroom teacher took her phone away, he continued with the lesson. Chapter 2424 - Ying Bao (27)

Chapter 2424: Ying Bao (27)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She turned around and saw Yi Rover looking at her smugly. Ying Bao hated Yi Rouer. Now that Yi Rouer had told on her and caused her phone to be confiscated, there was no way she could get it back. She could only sit quietly in the ssroom and continue listening. After Huangpu Xuanye sent the message, Ying Bao did not reply. He kept thinking about her. He thought that it might be because she was in ss and could not reply to messages, so he did not continue to chat with her. After the ss was finally over, the teacher called Ying Baos name and asked her to go to the office. When Ying Bao arrived at the office, the homeroom teacher handed the phone back to her and said, Huo Yinyin, I hope that you can pay attention in ss in the future. You are a very smart girl. As long as you are willing to study hard, you will definitely see a breakthrough in your grades. I hope that you can work hard and not disappoint the king and queens expectations for you! The homeroom teacher tried his best to persuade her. He hoped that she could improve her academic grades so that he could answer to the king and queen. Otherwise, the entire school would be keeping an eye on her, a special student from his ss. He would also be under a lot of pressure as their homeroom teacher. Tunderstand, Teacher. Okay, heres your phone. Dont y with your phone in ss again next time, the homeroom teacher said as he handed the phone back to her. Youd better not get into a rtionship now and focus on your studies! Ying Bao was dismayed. But Im not in a rtionship! Okay, it would be best if thats the case. Go! She took her phone and left the teachers office. When she met Yi Rouer in the corridor, Ying Bao stopped her and said, Yi Rouer, if you try to target me again, dont me me for being impolite next time! Yi Rourou was indignant. Whos targeting you? Everyone saw you ying with your phone in ss. Im not the one who spread rumors about you. Also, everyone knows about your poor grades. If you werent the kings daughter, do you think you could have been epted by this school with your grades? So what? My academics have nothing to do with you, right? They do have nothing to do with me, but I just cant ept it. Your results are so terrible. Why are you always ahead of me? If your results are better than mine, I have nothing to say but you are clearly using your status to make yourself special! Yi Rouer yelled insistently. Is that why youre always picking on me? Ying Bao asked. Are you saying that as long as my results are better than yours, you wont try topete with me? How can you beat me? said Yi Rouer who had always been proud of her ster academic achievements and had never taken Ying Bao seriously. Just you wait! Ying Bao red at her and went straight back to her ss. It was not impossible for her to surpass Yi Rourou. She was currently ranked 1oth from the bottom of the ss. Yi Rourou was in the top 10 and there were dozens of students in between. Ying Bao felt that if she worked hard enough, she should be able to catch up. Just wait and see! When her results were up, she would p Yi Rourous face with the report card! After this incident, Ying Bao originally had no concept or thoughts about studying. Now, she had also started to study hard. She listened attentively in ss and would do her homework when she went home. After school, Ying Bao asked the driver to send her straight to the hospital to visit her uncle. Huangpu Xuanye asked when he saw her, Were you paying attention in ss at the end? I hadnt received your reply. Yes. I cant use my phone during ss, Ying Bao said simply. She did not tell him what had happened during the day. Does your finger still hurt? Huangpu Xuanye looked at her finger and asked with concern. Chapter 2425 - Ying Bao (28)

Chapter 2425: Ying Bao (28)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Ying Bao took a look at the band-aid on her finger. Her mind was filled with images of him sucking her fingerst night. Her cheeks began to bum again. She shook her head and said, It doesnt hurt anymore. Okay. There arent any big problems with me. You dont have toe to see me every day. Just go straight home, Huangfu Xuanye instructed. L know. I just wanted to tell you about my rehearsal this afternoon Ying Bao began to talk about her interesting stories in school while Huangfu Xuanye listened attentively. In the next few days, Ying Bao would attend sses and rehearse during the day. At night, she woulde back to the hospital to visit Huangfu Xuanye. Tang Feimo would asionallye with her. He had been very well-behaved recently and did not say anything unpleasant in front of Huangfu Xuanye. Ying Bao thought that he had changed his ways, but in reality, she did not know about the tacit agreement between the two men. On the fifth day of Huangfu Xuanyes hospitalization, he was almost fully recovered. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen came to visit him in the ward. Huo Yunshen told him to stay in the hospital and recuperate, but Huangfu Xuanye felt that he was fine and decided to go back home. If he continued to stay here, he would only be a distraction to Ying Bao. Therefore, leaving was the best arrangement. Jing Xi asked, Should we wait until Ying Baoes back from school and inform her about this? Thats not necessary, well meet again next time. I promised Ying Bao that I woulde to see her performance. He was actually afraid that Ying Bao would ask him to stay. As long as she begged him to stay, he might not be able to bear to leave. So the best way was to leave without saying goodbye. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen respected Huangfu Xuanyes decision. Huo Yunshen ordered his men to prepare a private ne and send Huangfu Xuanye back to the Northern Kingdom safely. After sending Huangfu Xuanye off, Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi returned to the Triumph Pce. Yin Feng found some clues as usual and reported the situation to the king and queen. It was only then that they realized it was a girl named Yi Na who had snuck into the pce, changed into the servants clothes, and secretly drugged Huangfu Xuanyes wine. Her target was also Huangfu Xuanye! After learning the truth, Huo Yunshen immediately issued orders for this woman named Yi Na to be punished severely. Yin Feng had investigated the background of the Yi family and learned that Yi Nas father was the owner of arge farm in the Dragon Kingdom. Huo Yunshen ordered his men to punish him and confiscate 80% of the Yi familysnd. Yi Na would never have thought that her failure would bring disaster to her family. From then on, she could no longer show off that her father was the head of an agricultural family who owned seven or eight manors. After school, Ying Bao asked the driver to send her to the hospital to visit Huangfu Xuanye. However, when she arrived at the hospital ward, she found it strange that the guards were at the door. She walked into the ward and saw that the beds were empty. The sheets had already been reced too. Ying Bao was dumbfounded! Why isnt Huangfu Xuanye here? Did he leave? Why didnt anyone inform me? Ying Bao ran out of the ward in a moment of panic and happened to run into a nurse. She grabbed the nurse and asked anxiously, Miss, may I know where the patient is? The nurse nced at the ward and said, Hes gone. The nurse walked away. Ying Bao stood where she was. She had misunderstood the nurses words and mistakenly thought that the nurse meant that Huangfu Xuanye had passed. Her tears fell uncontrobly. Is Uncle dead? Sob Ying Bao was very upset. She ran out and asked the driver to send her back to the pce. She had to rush to the Northern Kingdom. She thought that since Huangfu Xuanye was dead, the guards of the Northern Kingdom must have brought him back to the Northern Kingdom. Otherwise, given his personality, how could he have left without saying anything? Chapter 2426 - Ying Bao (29)

Chapter 2426: Ying Bao (29)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Ying Bao immediately ran back to the Triumph Pce to look for her mother. When she saw her mother, she threw herself into her arms and cried. Whats wrong, Ying Bao? Jing Xi asked when she noticed how devastated her daughter was. Waah Mommy Uncle he left Realizing that that was what she was upset about, Jing Xi smiled andforted her. Mommy knows. He has returned to the kingdom. He didnt wait for you toe back because he doesnt want you to worry. He said that he will stille to watch your performance on the day itself. Hearing her mothers words, Ying Bao suddenly stood up from her arms and asked excitedly, Mommy, youre saying youre Uncle, he hes not dead? Yeah, who said that Xuanye is dead? He has just gone home! Ying Bao was finally relieved. She wiped her tears and said, Oh my! I thought Ah after all this, I thought I was scared to death! Ying Bao regained herposure and patted her chest. She really felt that she had misunderstood the nurses meaning just now. She had cried so much for nothing. Knowing that Huangfu Xuanye had only returned to the country and not passed away, Ying Bao smiled happily and said, Mommy, Im so stupi Ha Jing Xi looked at her daughters face that was red from crying and asked, I noticed that youre quite worried about Xuanye, arent you? Of course. Uncle is sick. How can I not be worried? Then would you be willing to take care of him everyday from now on? Of course Ying Bao replied. She suddenly realized what her mother meant and was stunned. Jing Xi did not ask anything else. Instead, she instructed her, Okay, hurry up and go wash your face! Your face is stained with tears. Okay. Ying Bao walked into the pce. She was still thinking about the question just now. Her mother had asked her if she was willing to take care of Huangfu Xuanye every day from now on. Her first thought was, Of course Id be willing. But wouldnt taking care of someone every day be a promise of a lifetime? At this moment, Ying Bao did not really understand. She felt as if a crack had opened up in her pure heart and something was quietly pouring into it. When she thought of Huangfu Xuanyes face, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. She did not know when it started, but her feelings for him had undergone a subtle change. She began to miss him whenever she was away from him. She hoped that he would keep his word ande to see her performance. Northern Kingdom. The private ne arrived at the capital of the Northern Kingdom. Huangfu Xuanye returned to the Hua Er Pce under the protection of his entourage. During the time he was away from the Northern Kingdom, numerous state affairs had piled up and were waiting for him to handle when he came back. Therefore, after he returned to the country, he did not rest for a moment and immediately began to deal with the problems. When the ministers learned that the king was sick, they all urged him to recuperate. However, Huangfu Xuanye did not want to waste any time because his days were numbered. He finished his workte at night and summoned his secretary, Sheng Yi, whom he then gave some instructions. What he wanted Sheng Yi to do was not rted to work, but personal matters. He nned to choose a suitable woman from the country to marry and make her his queen. Although he did not want to marry anyone else, his country needed an heir now. He needed a woman who was willing to bear his child. After all, he was choosing a queen. Other than being healthy, the candidate also had to have a correspondingly presentable family background. In that case, even if he passed away in the future, the family of his childs mother could provide a reliable guarantee for the childs future and prepare him to inherit the throne. Chapter 2427 - Ying Bao (30) Chapter 2427: Ying Bao (30) Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios He did not want the country to fall into chaos after he passed away. He did not want the country to fall apart because of the power struggle. Therefore, it was imperative to find a suitable queen. Sheng Yi epted the order and quickly assigned the task. The news that the king was going to choose a suitable marriage partner among the nobles in the country was released. All the women who saw the news were excited. Huangfu Xuanye, who was only 30 years old, could be said to be the husband of the dreams of all the girls in the Northern Kingdom. Unfortunately, he had always been single and had never mentioned anything about getting married. However, today, he actually took the initiative to hold a selection for a marriage partner. How could they not be excited? All the nobles in the Northern Kingdom began to sign up for their daughter after they saw the news. Not all applicants were granted a meeting with the king, They had to go through the first round of strict selections. Those who were unchaste, unhealthy, or had had stic surgery would all be disqualified. In the end, almost a hundred candidates were selected. Sheng Yi took thest dozen application forms and went to see the king. He asked the king to look at the photos on the forms and choose a suitable partner. Before he reached the gate of the pce, Sheng Yi was stopped by someone. The person who stopped him was none other than the daughter of the pce steward, Shen Wanxin. Whats the matter, Miss Shen? Sheng Yi asked expressionlessly. Shen Wanxin was 24 years old this year. She was quite pretty, but she was not stunningly gorgeous enough to turn heads. It was because her father was the head of the Hua Er Pce that she had the chance to be in charge of the affairs in the garden of the pce. She was in love with Huangfu Xuanye and wanted to win the kings attention. She had put in a lot of effort in this aspect. She had already pretended to encounter him by chance more than a thousand times. It was a pity that Huangfu Xuanye was never interested in women. He had no interest in Shen Wanxin, and thus, Shen Wanxin could not get his favor. Now that the king was finally going to choose a queen, she had to fight for her chance. She had been waiting here for a long time for Sheng Yi to pass by. When she saw himing, she jumped out and blocked his way. Sheng Yi, I heard that His Majesty is going to choose a suitable marriage partner. As long as the conditions are met, you can sign up. Can you help me count? Shen Wanxin handed over her personal information and photos. Sheng Yi took it and looked at it. He asked, Has this photo of you been digitally retouched? Shen Wanxin quickly waved her hands. No, no, absolutely not. Theres no beauty enhancing filter or digital retouching, Thats a selfie taken under good lighting conditions. If you dont believe me, you canpare it to my face! Fine, Il help you put it in. As for whether His Majesty will take a fancy to you, that will depend on your luck. Sheng Yi was giving her a chance to skip the queue because of her father. Otherwise, based on the most fundamental criteria, her family background was not suitable. Thank you, thank youa! No matter what, Shen Wanxin was very happy to be able to hand over her application. She only hoped that God would be kind to her and let the king choose her at first nce. From now on, she would be the queen of a country, and the Shen family would also be able to soar to new heights. In the kings study. Sheng Yi ced all the eligible profiles in front of Huangfu Xuanye. Your Majesty, here are all the profiles of the eligible women. Please take a look. Since Shen Wanxins information was thest to be handed over, Sheng Yi ced it first. Therefore, the first person Huangfu Xuanye saw was Shen Wanxin. Why is Shen Wanxin here? Huangfu Xuanye asked. Chapter 2428 - Ying Bao (31)

Chapter 2428: Ying Bao (31)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Your Majesty, although Miss Shen is not as good as you expect, its a good thing that she knows everything. Her father is the most loyal butler in the pce, and we have a good understanding of her in all aspects of her character. In my opinion, its better to find a woman that you know and can control easily than aplete stranger. Sheng Yi analyzed from an objective point of view and only provided Huangfu Xuanye with a reference. Huangfu Xuanye took a look at Shen Wanxins information and pondered for a moment. In the end, he decided. Fine, lets do it with her! Call her over. I have something to say! Your Majesty, why dont you take a look at the rest? Sheng Yi was dumbfounded. He regretted saying those words just now. He hoped that His Majesty could look at all the candidates. What if there was someone more suitable? Tm just looking for a marriage partner and a tool for childbirth. Theres nothing to be choosy about. Youre right. Butler Shen is loyal and devoted. From my father to my generation, he has assisted us until now. The pce is safe and sound. I can trust the character of people from the Shen family. Huangfu Xuanye hoped that his child would have good morals. Therefore, the morals of the childs mothers family were also very important. Okay, Your Majesty. Ill let Miss Shen in now. After Sheng Yi left, he immediately informed Shen Wanxin to meet the king. At first, Shen Wanxin did not have much hope. But now, she was suddenly informed that the king wanted to see her. It was like a pie had fallen from the sky and hit her. She never thought that she would be so lucky to be blessed by the God of Luck! Shen Wanxin suppressed the excitement in her heart and went to the kings study. She walked into the grand study and saw the man standing in front of the bookshelf. Just looking at his tall back was enough to make ones heart surge. Your Majesty... Shen Wanxin called out softly. Huangfu Xuanye found a book and turned to look at her. Have a seat! Thank you, Your Majesty. Shen Wanxin was ttered and sat down gently on the chair in front of the desk. Huangfu Xuanye returned to the table and put down his book. He looked at her and said, Do you know why I chose my marriage partner this time? Your Majesty, I dont quite understand. Dont you want to get married? Shen Wanxin was confused. What else could they do other than get married? Its true that I want to get married, but I just need a marriage partner. To put it bluntly, I need a woman to give birth to an heir for me and inherit the Northern Kingdom in the future. Shen Wanxin nodded. I understand, I understand. Yes, but I have to make one thing clear. If you marry me, you might be a widow in no time. Moreover, I wont get intimate you after we get married. Our child will be conceived through IVE. If you can ept these conditions, then I can choose you to be the queen of the Northern Kingdom. Think through it carefully. Huangfu Xuanyes eyes were calm and his gaze was cold. Shen Wanxin knew that the king liked Princess Cherry from the Dragon Kingdom. She heard that he went to the Dragon Kingdom to celebrate Princess Cherrys birthday. However, now that he had suddenlye back and said that he wanted to find someone to marry, it was inevitable that people would misunderstand that he might have suffered a blow in the Dragon Kingdom. Perhaps it was because Princess Cherry had rejected him that he had decided to find someone to marry at thest minute. As for the possibility of bing a widow, she knew that he was sick because she had already heard about it from her father. But who would care about that? Chapter 2429 - Ying Bao (32)

Chapter 2429: Ying Bao (32)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as she could take the throne of the empress and give birth to a royal son, her son would be the king and she would be the kings mother forever. With supreme power, she wouldnt have to be afraid of not being able to find a man. Shen Wanxins expression was a little stiff, but it was only for a moment. She quickly regained her confidence and said, Your Majesty, dont worry. I can fulfill all these conditions. I can agree to them. why? Huangfu Xuanye wanted to know if a woman was willing to stay by a mans side only because of his power. Because... because Ive always loved you, Your Majesty... Shen Wanxin mustered her courage and confessed. What she said was the truth. She was not afraid of being surveyed by the king. Huangfu Xuanye did not say anything, He stared at her silently for a while and nodded. Okay. Then prepare yourself. You might have to marry me in a few days. Shen Wanxin was overjoyed, but she did not show much joy on her face. She pretended to be shy and nodded. I understand, Your Majesty. I will abide by your arrangements. Ever since Huangfu Xuanye returned to the country, Ying Bao had been focusing on her studies every day. She had really put in a lot of effort topete with Yi Rourou. She was eager to learn and did not forget to participate in the rehearsal at the drama club. Tang Feimo often came to look for her. He could feel the change in Ying Bao. In the past, she would often skip ss toe and look for him, but she had never skipped ss during this period of time. In the past, whenever she read, she would feel sleepy. But now, whenever Ying Bao and Tang Feimo met, she would not forget to bring her books with her. She would read even while eating. Tang Feimo felt that there was something wrong with Ying Bao. He asked, Cherry, are you okay recently? Why did you suddenly fall in love with studying? Ying Bao replied without even raising her head, I must study hard and surpass that Yi Rourou. I must let her see that Im better than her! Tang Feimo finally realized that she waspeting with her ssmate. That was good too. Her parents wouldnt have to worry about her not studying hard enough. When is your performance? Tang Feimo asked as he intended to watch her performance when the timees. Ts seven oclock this Saturday at Mo City Theater. Okay, Ill cheer you on. Yes, Uncle said hell also be there to watch my performance, Ying Bao added. Tang Feimo did not say anything. He was very grateful to Huangfu Xuanye for letting Ying Bao go. He had already obtained some information about the Northern Kingdom through certain channels. He heard that after Huangfu Xuanye returned to the country, he would choose a marriage partner across the country. Ying Bao probably didnt know about this yet. If she did, what would she think? Tang Feimo did not divulge anything for the time being. He would wait until Huangfu Xuanye came to the Dragon Kingdom and personally exin it to Ying Bao! After a period of rehearsals, Ying Baos performance, Sleeping Beauty, was scheduled to take ce at the big theater in Mo City. That night, Huo Yunshen, Jing Xi, and the other children went to the theater in Mo City to watch Ying Baos performance. Their family kept a low profile and had booked a private room on the second floor of the theater in advance. Apart from them, Jing Xi also invited Ye Xun and Huo Sanyans family of four to watch the performance. Both of Ye Xuns children were about eight or nine years old. They were only one year apart from Strawberry. The three little kids could y together. Little Apple and Little Grape were slightly older and quieter. They did not jump around like their siblings. The two families waited for a long time. When it was about time, a host went on stage to announce the start of tonights performance. Chapter 2430 - Ying Bao (33) Chapter 2430: Ying Bao (33) Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios There were no empty seats below the stage. Many people heard that there would be a princess from the Dragon Kingdom acting in the drama performance tonight. They were curious and wanted to see what was going on. The programs began, one after another. At this time, Ying Bao and alll the actresses from the drama club were preparing backstage. Ying Bao had already changed into her first costume before turning into the witchathe fairy costume. She was standing beside Yi Rouer, who was wearing a princess dress. If there was noparison, there would be no harm. No matter how one looked at it, everyone would feel that Ying Baos character as a fairy was more ethereal. Ying Bao was holding a script in her hand. She looked through the gap in the curtain and saw the audience sitting under the light outside. She was a little excited and asked Tang Feimo, Brother Feimo, are my Daddy and Mommy here? Where are they? Theyre all in the private room on the second floor. Is the king here yet? Ying Bao asked as she couldnt make out the situation outside clearly. Uha} I dont know. I think hes already here! Tang Feimo did not know about this. He had always been backstage and had no idea what was going on outside. Our show is at the end of the lineup. Im really worried that our performance will fail! Ying Bao was getting impatient. The longer they waited, the more tired the judges and audience would be. Dont worry. Just rx and go all out. Okay. When it came to acting, Ying Bao really could not guarantee that she could act well. After all, her parents were once the best in the entertainment industry. If she acted well, it could be attributed to her parents genes since she was their daughter. If she did not act well, it would be a great disgrace to them. Therefore, being a princess was also very tiring. The pressure in her heart was greater. It was finally time for thest performance of the night. Hearing the emcee announce Sleeping Beauty, Ying Bao and the rest of the crew began to gather and go on stage ording to the script. The first scene was yed by Ying Baos character as an elf. She took a deep breath, walked onto the stage, and began to perform ording to the script. The original story of Sleeping Beauty began with the story of King Stefan and Queen Leah giving birth to the little princess, Aurora. The whole country congratted the king and queen. However, the version of Sleeping Beauty that Ying Bao was acting in had a different beginning than that of the fairytale. It began with the exnation that the young Stefan had met and fallen in love with the fairy princess, Maleficent, whom Ying Bao yed. The human race and fairies were ipatible. Stefan had betrayed the fairy princess for the sake of obtaining the throne. He had cut off her wings while she was sleeping. Stefan took her wings and became the new king of the human race, subsequently marrying Princess Leah. However, when the fairy princess woke up, she realized that her wings had been clipped by the man she loved. Moreover, the man had already be the king of the human race and married Princess Leah. Ina fit of anger, the fairy princess, Maleficent, had set up a wall of thorns between the fairies and the humans. She, who was originally kind, had turned into an evil witch because of her betrayal and harm. Ying Bao expressed her feelings very vividly. She couldpletely express the pain and despair felt by the princess after she was betrayed. She had indeed inherited her parents acting skills. The background of the stage quickly changed. Next came the opening scene of the fairy tale. Not long after, King Stephen and Queen Leah gave birth to their lovely daughter, Aurora. The whole country congratted them, and a fairy gave the best wishes to Princess Aurora. However, this was the turning point of the drama. Chapter 2431 - Ying Bao (34)

Chapter 2431: Ying Bao (34)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios It was on this day that the evil witch Maleficent suddenly appeared in the main hall and cursed Princess Aurora to be stabbed to death by a spinner needle on her 16th birthday. When Stefan saw his old me, not only did he not have any feelings for her, but he also ordered his guards to arrest her. When the witch escaped, she took Princess Aurora away in order to take revenge on Stefan for hurting her. Little Princess Aurora grew up carefreely in The Moors and regarded the witch as her mother. In The Moors, she unexpectedly met a handsome prince. The good times did notst long. In order to save his beloved daughter, King Stefan once again embarked on the journey. He led the human army to defeat the fairies, trampling The Moors with his iron hooves and saving Princess Aurora. However, when Princess Aurora returned to the human castle, she missed her witch mother. On the day of her 16th birthday, the curse was fulfilled. She was stabbed by a spindle and fell asleep. The witch Maleficent quietly came to the human castle just to see little Aurora. The daughter she had been with for 16 years had be an important part of her life. Seeing the princess fall into a deep sleep and feeling repentant for the curse she had put on her, the witch gently touched her forehead in front of the bed and kissed her. Miraculously, the kiss that woke the princess was not from the princes true love, but the witchs own motherly love. The climax of the story began. In order to eradicate the witch, King Stefan ordered his troops to surround her and finally captured her. He wanted topletely destroy her. However, the kind Aurora had helped the witch recover the wings she had once been cut off by the king. The witch regained her magic and power, and finally, with the fairies, shepletely destroyed Stefans kingdom. After the hatred was gone, the curse on the witch was removed and she returned to her original appearance as the fairy princess. In the end, Princess Aurora returned to The Moors with her mother and the prince to live happily ever after. After the performance ended, the audience came back to their senses from the feelings of love and hatred they had created and apuded enthusiastically. Their stage y could be said to have surpassed the original work. It was very innovative. Inparison, all of the other participating clubs had performed the original story. Only Ying Bao and her drama club had achieved true innovation and perfect acting. In the end, thepetition ended and Ying Bao and the others won the championship for Sleeping Beauty. Perhaps in the beginning, none of them had expected to win the award in the end. If Ying Bao had not participated and chosen the role of the witch, they might have acted ording to the original plot. They had changed the script for Ying Baos role. Ying Bao also won the Best Young Actress Award because she yed two roles and performed outstandingly as the witch. Ying Bao put on her beautiful crown and waved at her parents on the second floor. Jing Xi, Huo Yunshen, and the others all saw their daughters wonderful performance and cheered for her. Ying Bao stood on the stage and looked around for Huangfu Xuanyan. However, there were too many people and she could not see clearly! Thepetition ended and Ying Bao went backstage to remove her makeup. Yi Rouer stared at Ying Bao with jealousy and hatred in her eyes. She hated Ying Bao to the core. She was the main character, the Sleeping Beauty, and she should have been the limelight of the show. Chapter 2432 - Ying Bao (35)

Chapter 2432: Ying Bao (35)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios But now that the plot had been edited, the main character was no longer Sleeping Beauty, but The Dark Witch. In the end, she was just a supporting role for the witch and she had to keep calling her Mother in the drama. The thought of it disgusted her. At this moment, Yi Rouer was sitting in her costume of a kind fairy and removing her makeup. She thought for a while and saw a ss of fruit juice beside her hand. She developed an evil idea. She picked up the fruit juice. She nned to walk behind Ying Bao, and then deliberately ssh the juice all over her body to embarrass Ying Bao when she wasnt paying attention. Unexpectedly, Ying Bao noticed Yi Rouer in the mirror. Ying Bao knew that Yi Rower disliked her, so every time Yi Rower appeared, she would pay special attention to her. Yi Rouer walked towards her with the fruit juice in her hand. She knew without thinking Yi Rover would not be so kind as to treat her to some juice. When Yi Rouer approached Ying Bao, Ying Bao deliberately stood up and shouted, Oh my, I dont have time! She raised her hand and knocked over the juice in Yi Rouers hand. Yi Rower screamed in pain. She turned her head and saw that her face and her beautiful princess dress were all covered with yellow juice that flowed down her cheeks. It was disgusting. Ying Bao pretended that she did not know what was going on. Im sorry, Yi Rouer. I didnt see you standing beside me. I identally dirtied your clothes. What should I do? Should I help you wash them? Just as Yi Rouer was about to re up, the person-in-charge of the drama club came over to ask about the situation. Ying Bao exined briefly and the person-in-charge said to Yi Rover, Her Highness didnt do it on purpose. Yi Rouer, hurry up and wash up! Ill get someone to find you a change of clothes! She then turned to Ying Bao and said, Your Highness, if youre in a hurry, you should leave first! Okay, thank you! Ying Bao smiled smugly and turned to leave while carrying the hem of her dress. Yi Rouer was so angry that she was about to explode. She had really gone for wool ande home shorn. Ying Bao did not change out of her clothes. She was still wearing the princess costume. She ran away from the backstage and saw Tang Feimo waiting for her. Cherry! Brother Feimo! Ying Bao ran over happily and they hugged each other. Tang Feimo carried her around and put her down. He praised her, Oh my, our Little Cherry, your acting is so good! Ying Bao was very happy. She waved the trophy in her hand and said, I didnt expect it either. Lets go. I want to show Daddy and Mommy my trophy. Okay, lets go. Tang Feimo apanied her to the private room. When Ying Bao saw her parents, she immediately jumped into her mothers arms. Huo Yunshen also came over to hug her, and so did her younger siblings. Even Ye Xuns two little imps joined in the fun and huddled together. Daddy, Mommy, I didnt embarrass you guys, did I? Ying Bao raised her head and asked. No! Youre our pride and joy! Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen rewarded their daughter with a kiss on her cheek. The next few children also vied to kiss her. Ying Bao squatted down and stretched her cheek towards them to let them kiss her one by one. Ye Xun and Huo Sanyan did not forget to send their congrattions. Everyone was present, but Ying Bao did not see the king. Daddy, Mommy, is Uncle here? Jing Xi told her, Hes here. He watched your performance and praised your acting. Where is he now? Chapter 2433 - Ying Bao (36)

Chapter 2433: Ying Bao (36)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Hes going back to his hotel first. Is it his usual haunt, the National Hotel? Ying Bao knew that every time Huangfu Xuanye came to the Dragon Kingdom, he would be arranged to stay in the best presidential suite in the hotel if he did not stay in the Triumph Pce. She knew his room number and after confirming it with her mother, she said, Then Ill go look for him now. Sigh Jing Xi wanted to stop her and tell her something, but the girl ran out. Seeing Ying Bao run out, Tang Feimo quickly chased after her and drove her to the hotel. When they arrived at the National Hotel, Ying Bao went up to look for Huangfu Xuanye. Tang Feimo did not go up but waited for her downstairs. Ying Bao took the stairs up to Huangfu Xuanyes presidential suite. She stood in front of the door, her heart beating wildly. It had only been a while since theyst met, and she was already feeling a little nervous. What was going on? It was a feeling she had never felt before. Ying Bao suppressed the excitement in her heart and adjusted her breathing. After taking a deep breath, she rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened from the inside. Before she could see the persons face clearly, Ying Bao made a Surprise gesture. But the next second, Ying Bao was stunned. Because the person standing in the doorway was not the king, but the daughter of the kings steward, Shen Wanxin. She knew Shen Wanxin. She often saw her when she visited the Northern Kingdom. Shen Wanxin was standing inside the room. She was wearing a white bathrobe and her hair was wet. It was obvious that she had just taken a shower. Ying Bao suddenly felt a little depressed. Why was Shen Wanxin in the kings room? Seeing Ying Bao appear, Shen Wanxin smiled charmingly and said, Your Highness, long time no see. Ying Bao pouted and looked her up and down. She asked unhappily, Shen Wanxin, why are you here? Lhavent introduced myself yet. Im now Xuanyes fiance. Shen Wanxin had deliberately pulled one side of her bathrobe downwards to reveal her shoulders. It was not hard to imagine what the man and woman had done in the room. You? Fiance? Ying Bao couldnt describe how shocked she was. Shes Uncles fiance? Why is it Shen Wanxin? He can get married, but why does it have to be Shen Wanxin? Ying Bao did not like Shen Wanxin, because the gaze in her eyes was often very unsettling. She always felt that she was a scheming woman. Ying Bao really wanted to go into the room to look for Huangfu Xuanye. But now, she was no longer qualified to go in. On the night of her birthday, she had personally told Huangfu Xuanye not to waste anymore time and to go back and marry a good woman. Now that he had found her, what else could she do? Just as Ying Bao was feeling conflicted, Huangfu Xuanye appeared in the room. He was also wearing a white male bathrobe, and he looked like he had just taken a shower. Cherry, youre here! When he saw Ying Bao, he greeted her generously and put his arm around Shen Wanxins shoulder. I wanted to introduce you to Wanxin. Theres no need to introduce her. I know her. Shes now your fiance. Heh Ying Bao looked at the couple in their bathrobes and forced a bitter smile. Come in and have a seat! Wanxin and I watched your performance today. You did really well. Huangfu Xuanye invited her into the room to talk, but Ying Bao did not go in. Thank you, but I wont go in. Brother Feimo is still waiting for me downstairs. I just came to see you Now Tll get going! Chapter 2434 - Ying Bao (37)

Chapter 2434: Ying Bao (37)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ying Bao took a few steps back and waved at them smilingly. After taking a few steps back, she turned around and left but the moment she turned around, her heart hurt! Tears welled up in her eyes immediately. It was an indescribable pain. She felt as if someone was holding her heart. It was unbearable. After a few steps, she practically ran out of the floor and hid in the elevator. When the elevator door closed, her tears fell. Ying Bao could not help but scold herself. Why am I crying? shouldnt I be happy that he finally has a fiance? He finally doesnt have to live alone anymore. This is a good thing! Huo Yinyin, can you buck up? Dont cry, silly! In fact, she was not the only one who was heartbroken. The moment Ying Bao ran away, Huangfu Xuanye was heartbroken. He wanted to call out to her, but he could not do so. He might be visiting her for thest time. He had brought Shen Wanxin here to let Ying Bao know that he had promised her that he would find a woman to marry. He also hoped that she could be together with Tang Feimo in the future. Your Majesty, whats wrong? Shen Wanxin noticed that Huangfu Xuanye was grabbing his heart. He looked like he was about to have a heart attack. Tm fine... Help me into the room... Huangfu Xuanyes heart was in pain because of the emotional fluctuation just now. He asked Shen Wanxin to help him into the house and found some medicine to take. Only then did he feel better. After his body was fine, he said to Shen Wanxin, Okay, you can go back now! It was hard on you just now! Your Majesty, this is nothing. Shen Wanxin knew that he just wanted her to stage an act with him in front of Princess Cherry but regardless of whether it was acting or not, she had already be Huangfu Xuanyes prospective wife. It was only a matter of time before she became the empress of the Northern Kingdom! The elevator door opened and Ying Bao walked out. When she saw Tang Feimo in the hotel lobby, she had already wiped her tears dry. Why are you crying? Tang Feimo asked. Did you find him? Yes. Ying Bao avoided Tang Feimos gaze and pretended to be indifferent. I saw Uncle and his fiance. Im really happy for him. He finally doesnt have to be alone anymore. Ying Bao smiled, but Tang Feimo felt that she looked worse than crying. Where are we going now? Tang Feimo asked. Brother Feimo, lets go have some barbecue and beer! Im happy today! Ying Bao wiped her tears and forced a smile. Okay. Tang Feimo took her out of the hotel and found a barbecue restaurant. They ordered barbecued meat and beer. Tang Feimo was in charge of cooking the meat. Ying Bao looked at the sizzling meat that was being cooked by the charcoal fire, but the images of what she had seen in the hotel kept reying in her mind. Tang Feimo noticed that she was crying again and asked, Cherry, why are you crying? No! Im just happy for the king. He finally found someone to marry. I dont even know when it happened. It was so sudden. Ying Bao began to drink, trying hard to stop herself from crying. Actually, it happened a while ago. I saw the news in the Northern Kingdom and knew that Huangfu Xuanye was looking for a woman in the country to marry. Tang Feimo told Ying Bao about it. Ying Bao burst into tears, but she forced a smile on her face and raised her ss to him. Since Uncle can find a wife, we should all wish him well. Come on, Brother Feimo, lets wish him well together! Chapter 2435 - Ying Bao (38)

Chapter 2435: Ying Bao (38)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios The two of them drank and ate barbecue together. Ying Bao felt a strong urge to cry. She made an excuse, Wow, this chili sauce is so spicy! Its so spicy that Im about to tear up! Ying Bao was already drunk after drinking a few cans of beer. She could not control what she was saying. She punched her chest and asked Tang Feimo, Brother Feimo, tell me why am I so happy. Tang Feimos heart ached for her. Heforted her, Your heart is fine. Youre just overjoyed. Okay, Cherry, stop drinking! Ican still drink m not drunk I remember what happened ten years ago When Mommy went missing, I felt the same way every day. My heart hurts Maybe its because Ive long treated him like family I should be happy to see him well Ying Baos cheeks were flushed red, and her eyes were zed. She seemed to be overwhelmed with sadness. She drank beer and talked about the past, crying andughing. In the end, she finished thest mouthful of wine and poured it on the table. Cherry Cherry Tang Feimo called her several times, but there was no response. He looked at the girl lying on the table and sighed. He knew that Ying Bao was upset because she liked Huangfu Xuanye and saw him getting married to another woman. She was sad, but she still didnt know why she was sad or why she was crying. She had no idea that it was because she liked someone that she felt pain in her heart. Tang Feimo could understand her feelings because he also loved Ying Bao. He had experienced this feeling the most. He had reached an agreement with Huangfu Xuanye that he would protect Ying Bao and take care of her for the rest of her life. And Huangfu Xuanye had found a marriage partner so quickly because he wanted to help him and Ying Bao. So from now on, Tang Feimo could only treat Ying Bao better. but it hurts here? Is there. something wrong with my heart? He believed that Ying Baos sadness was only temporary. As time passed, she would slowly forget her feelings for Huangfu Xuanye. As long as he was by her side, they would be together day and night. In the end, she would definitely fall for him. After paying the bill, Tang Feimo carried Ying Bao out of the barbecue shop and drove her back to the pce. In the moming, Ying Bao woke up quietly in her princess room. She could feel her head hurting. She opened her eyes and looked at her surroundings. She recalled that she had gotten drunkst night and could not remember what happened after that. She guessed that it was Tang Feimo who had sent her back. She was lying in a daze under the nket when the door opened. Her mother came in from the door and saw her head popping out. She walked over and sat by the bed. Ying Bao, youre awake? How do you feel? Mommy. Ying Bao called out aggrievedly. You were drunkst night. Feimo sent you back and you cried so badly. Are you okay? She did not even tell her daughter that she had gotten drunkst night and cried so badly that her makeup had smudged. When she came back, she even vomited all over the ce. It was all personally cleaned by her. Tm fine, Mommy. I just feel a little sick in my stomach and my head hurts. Thats because you drank too much. Dont drink anymore next time, do you hear me? Jing Xi touched her head and face and said with heartache. Tknow, Mommy. Ying Bao nodded and hid the misery in her eyes. Chapter 2436 - Ying Bao (39)

Chapter 2436: Ying Bao (39)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Alright, you can continue to lie down and rest. Ive already applied for leave for you. You dont have to go to school today. Xuanye and his fiance wille to the pce to visit at noon. When the timees, you will be responsible for receiving them! Ying Bao felt like she was being forced to stomach her agony. She did not want to wee Uncle King and his fiance, but her mother had already made arrangements and left the room. Ying Baoy back on the bed, but she was not sleepy at all. She forced her eyes open andy there for an hour before finally getting up. The king wasing to the pce. She could not let him see her dispirited look. She had to show her confidence. At least, she could not let Shen Wanxin look down on her. With this thought in mind, Ying Bao got the motivation to get out of bed. She washed up and changed into a beautiful dress. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt that she still looked youthful and lively, but her eyes were swollen like walnuts. What should she do? While they were eating breakfast, Ying Baos brothers saw hering andughed at her. Ying Bao asked gloomily, Stopughing, whats so funny? Sis, you dont look like Princess Cherry. You look like a frog princess! Croak Ying Bao : Apple quickly corrected him. No, no, I should call her Princess Walnut, hahaha. Ying Bao was so angry that she knocked their heads with her chopsticks. Who told you two to gloat? Hurry up and eat! Only Little Strawberry was her sisters most loyal fan. She said enviously, Wow, sisters eyes are good friends. I also want walnut-like eyes. Ying Bao rubbed her sisters little head. She really didnt know whether to be angry orugh. Dont be anxious. You will have a pair when you grow up. Thats great! Little Strawberry said excitedly. Sis, Mommy said you dont have to go to school today. Can you y with me? Can you y on your own? I dont feel like ying games today, Ying Bao said apologetically. Strawberry pursed her lips and said, Okay then. Mommy also said that Brother Feimo wille to our house. I can y with him Oh. Ying Bao did not say anything else. She thought that if Brother Feimo came too, she would not feel awkward when she saw Huangfu Xuanye and Shen Wanxin in the afternoon. The whole morning passed very slowly. Ying Bao had never felt so miserable waiting for someone. She wanted to see the king, but she was also afraid to see him. She was in a dilemma. It was around 9 am when Tang Feimo arrived at the pce. The moment he saw Ying Bao, Tang Feimo stared at her eyes for a long time and asked, Why are your eyes like this? Are they ugly? Ying Bao asked. Alittle. Every time he spoke, he would save her from embarrassment. So Ying Bao felt that her eyes should be really ugly. What should she do? How was she supposed to face anyone with her ugly appearance today? Theard that the king of the Northern Kingdom ising. Should we prepare something? Tang Feimo asked. Youre doing great. The problem lies with me me. I dont have the face to face anyone now. Why dont you wait for me for a while? Il go back to my room and dress up. Ying Bao then ran back to her room. Tang Feimo stood where he was and was about to find a ce to sit and wait for Ying Bao. Just as he was about to jump, he felt his thighs tighten. He lowered his head and saw that it was the little devil, Little Strawberry. The little girl had a cute little face and her big eyes were glistening in a lively manner. Her eyshes were thick and long, and she had really inherited all the good genes of her parents. Chapter 2437 - Ying Bao (40)

Chapter 2437: Ying Bao (40)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios This little kid is extraordinarily cute! Tang Feimo looked at Little Strawberry as if he was looking at Ying Bao from ten years ago. He was 22 years old, and she was 10 years old. They were 12 years apart, just like Ying Bao and Huangfu Xuanye. Tang Feimo was probably an uncle in Little Strawberrys eyes. Strawberry! Arent you going to school today? Tang Feimo squatted down and talked to Strawberry. Little Strawberry smiled and shook her head. She was a shy little girl. When she saw someone she liked, she would only smile and look at them without saying much. Dont be shy. Tell me, are you not going to school today? Tang Feimo grabbed the little girls arm and stared at her blushing face. Yes. Little Strawberry became even more shy. She felt that Brother Feimo was as tall and handsome as her father. Every time she saw Brother Feimo with her sister, she would feel envious! She wished that she could grow up faster so that she could be like her sister and y with Brother Feimo. What are you going to do now? Tang Feimo asked. Little Strawberry didnt say anything. Instead, she grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the garden. Since Tang Feimo had nothing to do, he followed her to the garden. He then saw Little Strawberryying a few small tes, bowls, spoons, and forks on the round table, as if she was ying a game of house. She felt bored ying alone, so she wanted to invite Tang Feimo to y with her. Strawberry, are you cooking? Youre so capable! You made so many tasty dishes, are you going to have guests over? Tang Feimo asked as he looked at the flowers and leaves on the te. Okay. Little Strawberry nodded and let Tang Feimo sit down on the stool. Tang Feimo asked in surprise, Oh, Strawberry, you want to invite me to dinner, right? Little Strawberry did not say anything. He only blushed and smiled. He ced the small bowl and spoon in front of him and began to help him scoop the food. Thank you. Tang Feimo began to y house with the 10-year-old girl. After ying the game for a while, Ying Bao came out of her room and saw Tang Feimo ying with her sister in the garden. She also walked over. Strawberry, are you treating Brother Feimo to a meal? Little Strawberry and Tang Feimo turned their heads when they heard Ying Baos voice but when they saw the person in front of them, they were stunned. Ying Bao had changed into a ck suit and was dressed as a handsome boy. She even wore a short wig and a pair of big sunsses. That way, no one would be able to see her swollen eyes. Cherry, where are you going? Tang Feimo asked. Im not going anywhere. Im staying at home! Ying Bao came over and sat down on another empty stool. Little Strawberry also helped her sister get a bowl of rice. Ying Bao thanked her and said, I saw it. I cant even cover my eyes with makeup. I might as well wear sunsses. In order to match her sunsses, she changed into a handsome suit. Ying Bao was especially suitable for cross-dressing as a man. Usually, when she disguised herself as a man, no one would recognize her. The two adults yed house with Strawberry until 10: 30 pm. A servant came to inform them that the king of the Northern Kingdom had arrived. Ying Baos hand trembled and the empty wine ss in her hand fell onto the table. Little Strawberry cried out in surprise, Oh my, Sister, you spilled your wine. Chapter 2438 - Ying Bao (41)

Chapter 2438: Ying Bao (41)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Its alright, its alright. Ying Bao realized that she shouldnt be so nervous. It wasnt as if she didnt know the king. It was just that he was going to bring his fiance with him. After all, this was her home, her home ground. What was there to panic about? Lets go, Ying Bao. Its time to greet the guests, Tang Feimo said. He then said to Strawberry, Strawberry, you can y here by yourself. Were going to entertain the guests. Ill y with you when I have timeter, okay? Little Strawberry did not say anything. She just stared at Tang Feimo, hoping that they would not leave and continue to y with her. Looking at the reluctant gaze in her eyes, Tang Feimo reached into his pocket and found a lollipop, which was a gift from the salesperson when he passed by the convenience store on his way here. Little Strawberry, how about I give you this lollipop? Little Strawberry had a good upbringing. She never asked anyone for anything, even if she really wanted it. Ying Bao knew that her sister wanted the lollipop. She took the lollipop from Tang Feimos hand, peeled it for her, and handed it to her. Okay, Strawberry, have a lollipop! Go y with Grandma Lan first! Ill y with youter! Little Strawberry nodded. Ying Bao left with Tang Feimo. The little girl stood where she was and watched them leave. When will I grow up to be as big as my sister? In the main hall of the pce. Huangpu Xuanye brought Shen Wanxin here and was weed by Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen. Jing Xi looked at the woman beside Huangpu Xuanye and smiled. Is this Xuanyes fiance? Yes, her name is Shen Wanxin, Huangpu Xuanye said. Hello. Jing Xi shook his hand. Nice to meet you, Your Majesty. Youre even younger and prettier than you were on TV, Shen Wanxin praised. Thank you. We are very happy that you are able to visit our pce today. Dont stand on ceremony here! Yes, Your Highness. They drank their tea and Huo Yunshen asked Huangpu Xuanye, When do you n to hold the wedding? Well start preparing when we get back. Well hold it next month at thetest. Yes, we will go and celebrate your wedding together, Huo Yunshen said. Thank you. While the adults were chatting, Tang Feimo and Ying Bao walked over together. When they saw theming, especially when they saw Ying Bao dressed like a tomboy, they could not help but be stunned. Ying Bao, are you going out with Feimo? Jing Xi asked. Ying Bao patted the side of her pants. Oh, I do. But Im not going now! She turned to Huangpu Xuanye and Shen Wanxin. Uncle, youre here! She could still greet him with the same tone as before, but the feeling in her heart waspletely different. A faint sour feeling filled her heart, and her eyes felt a little hot. Fortunately, she was wearing sunsses. Otherwise, she probably would not be able to control her emotions. Since youre not going out now, you should apany Xuanye and Miss Shen to the pce! Jing Xi felt that since they were both young people, they should be able to chat well together. It was better than being together with an adult. Okay, Mommy. Ying Bao agreed and invited Huangpu Xuanye and Shen Wanxin on a tour around the pce. The garden of the Triumph Pce was exquisitely decorated and it looked like spring all year round. Chapter 2439 - Ying Bao (42)

Chapter 2439: Ying Bao (42)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Flowers bloomed here all year round, and the most beautiful ones were the beds of chamomile nted by the king for the queen. In the past, Shen Wanxin had only heard about the love story between the king and queen of the Dragon Kingdom. Now that she was here, she could confirm with her own eyes that the couple was indeed very loving. The whole pce gave people the feeling of a very warm and beautiful family. The pce of the Dragon Kingdom is so beautiful, Shen Wanxin said. Of course. My daddy loves my mommy very much. He built this beautiful garden for her, and many of the nts in it were nted by my daddy, Ying Bao introduced proudly. In fact, Shen Wanxin did not want to visit the pce. Standing here would only make her feel how lowly her status was. Compared to princes and princesses, she was simply ipatible. The adults thought that they would be able to chat with each other since they were about the same age, but in fact, it was even more awkward when they were together. In the past, Ying Bao and Huangfu Xuanye would talk about anything under the sun but now, there was an invisible ravine between them. The two of them were very close to each other, but they could only watch from afar. However, Tang Feimo and Huangfu Xuanye used to be loggerheads but now, they had be friends. The two girls walked in front. Tang Feimo and Huangfu Xuanye were actually talking about national affairs and politics behind them. They looked just like good friends. There wasnt much interaction between Ying Bao and Huangfu Xuanye. They walked around the pces garden and soon, it was lunchtime. The servants came to ask them to go for lunch. In the dining hall of the pce, Huo Yunshen sat at the head of the table. The distinguished guests sat at the seats of honor. Ying Bao and Tang Feimo sat on the other side of the table with their mother. Little Strawberry was eating with them and sitting beside Tang Feimo. Shen Wanxin was seated opposite Ying Bao. Every time she raised her head, she would see a face that she did not like very much. She could only see Huangfu Xuanye when she looked sideways. They would asionally make eye contact, but Ying Bao would always look away in time. That made Huangfu Xuanye feel very ufortable. It was as if he could no longer live happily with Ying Bao like before. Ever since he had a fiance, Ying Bao seemed to have been hurt and was always avoiding him. However, this was Huangfu Xuanyes goal. Only by doing this could he push Ying Bao away from him. It was indeed a cruel thing to cut off years of dependence, but what else could he do? Ying Bao acted as if nothing had happened during the meal but there were a few times when she felt so sour that she wanted to cry. She could only try her best to convince herself to let it go. After lunch, Ying Bao realized that she could no longer continue to pretend. She found an excuse and pulled Tang Feimo out of the pce. She had been wandering around Mo City with Tang Feimo for the whole afternoon and her heart felt empty. Tang Feimo wanted to treat her to a movie, but she did not want to. She was not interested in skating either. When she returned to the pce at night and saw her mother, the first thing she asked was, Mommy, has Uncle left? Jing Xi was preparing dinner. She did not turn around and answered directly, Yes, they left bu he left you a gift. Its in your room. Okay. Ying Bao was curious. What would the king give her after he left? Chapter 2440 - Ying Bao (43)

Chapter 2440: Ying Bao (43)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Ying Bao ran back to her room. She opened the door and looked around. Finally, she saw a dark brown oaken box on the bed. Ying Bao closed the door and walked over. She picked up the box from the bed. It felt heavy. She shook it, but there was no sound. She didnt know what was inside. She took a deep breath and opened the box. It was a book-like item. The texture was very good. The cover was solid in color, and in the middle, there was a cherry symbol made of pure gold. After flipping it open, she saw a line of beautiful English handwritten words written on the first page. [To My Favorite Little Princess] When she flipped the page, Ying Bao realized that it was filled with photos of her. They were all cut into various interesting shapes with beautiful illustrations andments. After looking through the whole book, she realized that it was a scrapbook full of photos of her that were taken throughout her childhood and adolescence. It was a thick book of photos that Huangfu Xuanye had collected over the past ten years. Traces of wear and tear could be seen on the edges of the notebook and she knew that it must have been read countless times. She could almost imagine Huangfu Xuanye sitting alone in the empty Hua Er Pce on every lonely night, flipping through these photos. It turned out that he had been his time like this all these years when she was not by his side. After she finished reading the whole scrapbook, Ying Bao hugged it in her arms and cried sadly. Now that the king had given her the scrapbook, it meant that he would not need herpany in the future. He had a fiancA?e now. Someone would help him get rid of his loneliness. There was no need for her to worry anymore! This was what Ying Bao had hoped for. She had hoped that someone would apany him so that he would no longer be lonely. But why was she so sad now that he finally had someone by his side. She could not be so selfish as to not let the king get married forever! Right? I cant be a selfish girl! That night, Ying Bao was alone in her room and she flipped through the scrapbook several times. She wanted to call Huangfu Xuanye several times, but she didnt have the courage to do so. The next day, Ying Bao went to school. She was in a bad mood. She would also get distracted during ss. Whenever she thought of Huangfu Xuanye, her heart would hurt. She lowered her head and looked at the book. The wind outside the window blew up the pages of the book, and she could not help but think of Huangfu Xuanyes fluttering clothes. She wrote and doodled. When she came back to his senses, he had already written a lot of Ye characters. What is wrong with me? She had never felt so lost before! Ying Bao was about to go crazy from her frustration! Stop writing! Its so annoying! Ying Bao pushed all the books in front of her onto the ground. The sound of the books falling to the ground and her screams shocked all the students and teachers in the ss. Ying Bao came back to her senses and realized that she had done something stupid. Under the stunned gazes of the teachers and students, she quickly picked all her books and arranged them neatly again, pretending to listen to the ss seriously. Huo Yin, are you okay? Is there something wrong with what I wrote? The teacher thought that his writing had annoyed the little princess and quickly asked about the situation. Chapter 2441 - Ying Bao (44)

Chapter 2441: Ying Bao (44)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Ying Bao was only annoyed with herself. She shouted at herself to stop writing the character Ye and did not mention the teacher. No, no. Teacher, please continue with your lesson! After ss, Yi Rouer deliberately came to find an opportunity to mock her. How is it, Your Highness? Is it super annoying to not be doing well in school? Why dont you just admit defeat? Its impossible to surpass me! With that, Yi Rover left the ssroom. Ying Bao threw her book on the table, her heart filled with anger. She decided that from today onwards, she would study hard and convert her longing for Huangfu Xuanye into motivation. She wanted to surpass Yi Rouer and defeat her with her capabilities. Lets see if she would still be so arrogant then! From that day onwards, Ying Bao spent all her time on her studies, forcing herself not to think about Huangfu Xuanye. The Northern Kingdom. After the trip to the Dragon Kingdom, Huangfu Xuanye returned and ordered his men to prepare for the wedding. On the other hand, he and Shen Wanxin went to the hospital for a checkup to prepare for the IVF treatment. However, due to the fact that Huangfu Xuanye had taken a heart attack drug before, the doctor suggested that he stop the drug for a month before trying again. The news of the kings wedding had already spread throughout the entire Northern Kingdom. All the people were celebrating for him. All the women who admired him were heartbroken. The pce also began to prepare the decorations for the wedding. Everyone in the pce began to get busy. The one who was the most excited was none other than Shen Wanxin. She was about to be the queen, and now she could officially live in the Hua Er Pce as her [emailprotected] There was a designer who came to take her measurements and customize her wedding dress and jewelry. Everything was as gorgeous as a dream. Even her father and family seemed to have been blessed by the light of God. The status of the whole family had risen considerably. Walking in the magnificent pce, Shen Wanxin was like the mistress of the house, giving orders to the servants around her. This feeling was really great. However, there was only one thing that irritated her. The kings attitude towards her was always cold and indifferent. At night, she wanted to stay in the master bedroom and serve him while he rested, but he did not allow her to enter his room. From the beginning to the end, Huangfu Xuanye could give her the title of queen, as well as wealth and status but he had also clearly told her that he would not consummate his marriage with her. She knew this from the beginning, but she still could not ept it! She often saw the king standing in the garden, staring nkly at the cherry trees nted in the garden. She knew that those trees were nted by him in the past. They had grown from little saplings to big trees. When it was summer, they would be covered with cherry fruits. Every year, Princess Cherry woulde to the pce for a short stay. Her shadow was everywhere in the garden. Huangfu Xuanye looked at the cherry trees and missed Princess Cherry again. Shen Wanxin was very annoyed. Her heart was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. She hated that Princess Cherrys position in His Majestys heart was irreceable. She hated the king even more. He wanted to marry her, but he couldnt even give her his body and heart. He only wanted her to undergo the IVF treatment to give him a baby. To put it bluntly, she was just a surrogate mother. Looking at the cherry trees, the fire of jealousy in Shen Wanxins heart could not be extinguished. After the king left the pce, Shen Wanxin ordered the servants, Cut down all the cherry trees in the garden. Chapter 2442 - Ying Bao (45)

Chapter 2442: Ying Bao (45)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios The servant questioned, Miss Shen, these trees were nted by His Majesty. No one is allowed to touch them without his orders. As the future queen, cant I order you to chop down a few trees? The servants did not answer, but their silence meant that they would not disobey the kings order. Very good! Ill remember you! When I be the queen, Ill definitely teach you a lesson! Shen Wanxin red at the servants who did not obey her orders and left. The servants exchanged looks with each other. They felt that Butler Shens daughter had be a different person. She used to treat people kindly in the pce. Why did she look so vicious and narrow-minded now? She had not even be the queen yet and she was already so domineering. If she were to be the queen, who knew how much she would transform the pce. Shen Wanxins heart was filled with anger that she could not vent. Her father often advised her to not be too tolerant and spoil her ns, but she really could not bear it. As she sat in the pce, she was still angry. A servant brought over a washed fruit. Miss Shen, these are some cherries that His Majesty ordered someone to bring back by air. It has been washed. Would you like to try it? Cherry, cherry, its cherries again! Shen Wanxin could not stand to hear the word Cherry now, nor could she see any cherry symbols. At this moment, she saw the servant bringing in a whole te of washed cherries. Without thinking, she directly raised her hand and knocked over the fruit te. Get out! Dont let me see anything rted to cherries! Do you hear me? Shen Wanxin shouted angrily. The servant was so frightened that she knelt down, picked up the cherries, and ran away. Shen Wanxin could not cut the cherry tree, but she had another idea. Princess Cherry had a special princess room in the Hua Er Pce. It was very luxurious and was specially designed by Huangfu Xuanye. Princess Cherry was no longer in the Northern Kingdom, but Huangfu Xuanye had asked someone to keep the room. Today, Huangfu Xuanye was not at home. Shen Wanxin mustered her courage and entered the princess room. The moment she entered the room, she was attracted by the gorgeous decorations inside. The bed alone was surrounded by many gems. The things in the room could be said to be priceless. She opened the wardrobe and saw rows of exquisite clothes. It was simply dazzling. She opened the jewelry box. The jewelry inside was even more unique and luxurious. Seeing all of this, Shen Wanxin couldnt help but want to try it out. She changed into ake blue dress that Cherry Princess wore. She remembered that when Princess Cherry lived here, she loved to wear this dress. She also heard Huangfu Xuanye praise her for it. Shen Wanxin changed into the dress and stood in front of the full-length mirror to take a look. She was very satisfied. She felt that she was more suitable for this dress than Princess Cherry. At least she was well-endowed and could carry the dress well. Princess Cherry was still a young girl, and her chest was not fully developed yet. She would look too thin in it. After putting on her clothes, Shen Wanxin put on the jewelry that Princess Cherry had worn and sat in front of the dressing table, admiring herself. Beautiful! So beautiful! These clothes and things should belong to me! Just as Shen Wanxin was enjoying herself in the princess bed, Huangfu Xuanye came back from outside. When he returned to the pce, he noticed that the door to Ying Baos room wasnt closed. He couldnt help but walk over. But when he saw the blue figure on the other side of the crystal curtain, he thought his eyes were ying tricks on him and that he had seen Ying Bao. Is that Ying Bao? Shes in the Northern Kingdom? Huangfu Xuanye pushed the door open and shouted, Is that you? Cherry! Chapter 2443 - Ying Bao (46)

Chapter 2443: Ying Bao (46)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Shen Wanxin turned around and saw Huangfu Xuanye. Your Your Majesty Why is it you? Huangfu Xuanye realized that he was not looking at Ying Bao but Shen Wanxin. He was furious. Who let you in? Who let you touch the things here? Tm sorry, Your Majesty I I didnt know. I was just curious Shen Wanxin fell to her knees in fear. Take off your clothes! Get out! Huangfu Xuanye pressed on his aching chest and ordered. Shen Wanxin was shocked by his imposing manner. She quickly took off her skirt and changed back into her own clothes, fleeing in a sorry state. When she passed by Huangfu Xuanye, he stopped her. Stop! Your Majesty Shen Wanxin looked at him in fear, not knowing why he had stopped her. Huangfu Xuanye did not say anything. He just grabbed her wrist, raised her hand, and forcefully took off the jewelry on her wrist. He shouted angrily, Get lost! Shen Wanxin was frightened and ran out of the pce. After this lesson, she finally understood that she should not be too arrogant before bing the queen. Otherwise, if she angered the king again, the marriage might be canceled. It was better to restrain herself. After Shen Wanxin ran away, Huangfu Xuanye endured his heartache and walked into the princesss room. He looked at the messy wardrobe, dressing table, and the messy bed, which made him even angrier. However, he could not lose his temper. He had to calm down. If it wasnt for the fact that Shen Wanxin was Butler Shens daughter, he would have gotten someone to chase her out of the pce. Huangfu Xuanye sat down by the bed and closed his eyes. He took a few deep breaths and slowly suppressed the anger in his heart. Only then did the pain in his heart ease. During this period of time, he had not used any medicine for the sake of the IVF test. Therefore, he had to control his temper more. After calming down, Huangfu Xuanye picked up the dress that had been tried on and sighed. He called a servant over and said, Take this dress and send it for a wash, then put it back in the closet and tidy up the room. From now on, no one is allowed to enter without my permission. Those who disobey will be expelled from the pce. Yes, Your Majesty! The servant took the dress and left. Huangfu Xuanye put the ring back into the jewelry box, looked at the room, and finally left. No matter what would happen in the future, this room was specially made for Ying Bao and would not be canceled. No matter who he married in the future, Ying Baos position in his heart would never be reced. After the results of the mock exam were out, Ying Baos ranking in the ss went from thest in ss to the eighth. She did even better than Yi Rover, who was ranked 11th. It could be said that she had made great progress. The homeroom teacher deliberately talked to her and praised her. Huo Yinyin, youve improved a lot in this exam. I can see that youve been spending all your time on your studies. Not bad. Keep working hard and keep working hard! Thank you. Its all thanks to your guidance. Ying Bao did not forget to tter him. After leaving the office, Ying Bao received a call from Tang Feimo. He had invited her to watch his basketball match in the afternoon. Coincidentally, thest two periods of Ying Baos afternoon sses were self-study sessions. Thus, she agreed and said that she would go to their school to look for him on time in the afternoon. After two sses in the afternoon, Ying Bao applied for leave and went to Tang Feimos school. This time, she did not dress up like a boy. Instead, she went in her natural state. Chapter 2444 - Ying Bao (47)

Chapter 2444: Ying Bao (47)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Asa result, from the moment she walked into the university campus, many people turned their heads and paid attention to her. Many boys could not help but take a few more nces at her. They even wanted to know which ss she was from. They also recognized her as Princess Cherry who liked hosting live-streams. They greeted her excitedly and even secretly took photos of her on their phones. Ying Bao did not notice the gazes of the passers-by and went straight to the school field. There were many people gathered here. The basketball league had already started for more than two hours. Ying Bao looked for Tang Feimo on the field. She knew his jersey color and number. After a while, she finally found their team. Brother Feimo! Ying Bao shouted. Tang Feimo, who was among the crowd, heard her voice and turned around. When he saw her, he immediately came over to wee her. His ssmates all thought that Ying Bao was his girlfriend. They all whistled for Tang Feimo to introduce his girlfriend to everyone. He brought Ying Bao to the crowd and took the opportunity to introduce her. This is my girlfriend. His n was that if Ying Bao did not object, he would use this opportunity to develop a rtionship with her. However, Ying Bao and Tang Feimo were not actually in a romantic rtionship. She did not want everyone to misunderstand. She smiled and exined, Im not his girlfriend. Im his sister. Oh The crowd cheered again. Tang Feimo had no choice but to correct them. Okay, okay. I was just joking. Dont make a fuss. She is indeed my sister. Tang Feimo, whats your sisters name? Your sister is so pretty. Whats her number? Can you recognize her? Some of the team members wanted to get to know Ying Bao. Tang Feimo replied bluntly, She is not someone you can covet. Dont even think of it, shes out of your league. Prepare for thepetition! Someone saw Ying Bao taking out her phone to take a picture of the school tournament. He suddenly recognized her and eximed, OMG, Tang Feimo! Is she Princess Cherry who hosts live-streams? She does look like Princess Cherry! They look too simr! Ive been following Princess Cherrys live-streams. Open it! Those people opened the livestream app and clicked onto Ying Baos homepage. Theypared the photos. Oh my god, its really the princess beside us! All of a sudden, they realized that Ying Bao was the princess of the Dragon Kingdom. The boys who were asking for her phone number were all shocked. They were too rash. They were courting a girl who was out of their league. Tang Feimo ignored his teammates and arranged a seat for Ying Bao. He and his teammates prepared to enter the venue. The match began. Ying Bao sat quietly in the audience and watched Tang Feimo y. When the match reached the climax, she did not forget to cheer him on. After thepetition ended, Tang Feimo went back to campus to take a shower and change into a clean set of clothes. He then went to find Ying Bao and left together with her. After dinner, Ying Bao told Tang Feimo that she had scored eighth in ss. Tang Feimo gave her a thumbs up. As long as you put your mind to it, theres nothing she cant do. I want Uncle to have a normal heart, but I cant! Both of them fell silent after Ying Bao blurted that. After a while, Tang Feimo thought that Ying Bao would be happy again, but he realized that she was moody and glum. Especially after she inadvertently mentioned Huangfu Xuanye, she would sink into a sorrowful mood. Then give him a healthy heart. You can be a doctor and perform the transnt surgery for him in the future. Wouldnt that do? Tang Feimo exined. Chapter 2445 - Ying Bao (48)

Chapter 2445: Ying Bao (48)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Ying Bao was suddenly enlightened. Brother Feimo, youre right! I can be a doctor! In the future, I can apply to study cardiology and specialize in heart diseases. I want to cure Uncle. You can do it! As long as you have the determination, theres nothing you cant do. Yes. Perhaps the conversation they just had hadpletely changed Ying Baos mind. From this moment onwards, Ying Bao suddenly had a direction to work towards. She usually felt bored growing up and had nothing to do. She didnt know what she wanted to do. Now, she finally knew what she had to do. With a new direction in mind, Ying Bao was no longer as depressed as before. She pulled Tang Feimos wrist and said, Brother Feimo, lets go eat. Im hungry. I have to eat to have the energy to study. Thats right. Tang Feimo was happy to see her pulling herself together and cheering up again. They had a candlelit dinner in a western restaurant. While they were eating, Tang Feimo gave her a bouquet of cute flowers. Ying Bao received the flowers and asked curiously, Brother Feimo, why are you suddenly giving me flowers? Tang Feimo did not want to continue hiding it. Instead, he chose to muster his courage. He was ready to confess. It would be better if Ying Bao could ept him as her boyfriend. If not, they could continue to maintain their brother and sister rtionship. I want you to be my girlfriend! Tang Feimo smiled at her. Brother Feimo, are you joking? Ying Bao was too familiar with him. She was so familiar with him that she knew where the moles on his body were. She knew him so well that sometimes, she could even guess what he meant without him saying anything. She knew him like the back of his hand. Now that he suddenly asked her to be his girlfriend, she felt that something was off. Tm not joking. Im serious. When we were young, you were my little wife. Now that weve grown up, I hope I can always be by your side to protect you So, please think carefully. Dont be in a hurry to answer me. Ill give you two days to think about it. Tang Feimo really did not want to hear any words of rejection right now. He would be heartbroken. The current him was no longer as domineering as he was when he was young. Perhaps the biggest factor was the difference in their identities. He felt inferior and cautious in front of the girl he loved. She was a noble princess, and he was worried that he was not worthy of her. He was afraid that he did not have the ability to give her happiness. Actually, I dont need two days. I can do it now Ying Bao wanted to tell him what she was thinking. She really didnt want to date anyone now. Even if she did, there was no way she could date him. She had always treated him as her brother and she couldnt see him as a love interest. Even though she knew that Tang Feimo had been very good to her since they were young, she could not force herself to be his lover. She could me it on the fact that they had grown up or that she had had a change of heart but she could not be together with Tang Feimo like the two families hoped. She was going to disappoint a lot of people! No! Not now! Lets eat first! Tang Feimo could already tell from the look in her eyes that she was about to reject him but he didnt want to hear the answer right away. He could only deceive himself and let her consider it again. alright! Ying Bao did not say anything else. They ate together. After dinner, Tang Feimo sent Ying Bao home. Ever since Tang Feimo confessed, Ying Bao had remained silent. He could clearly feel an invisible distance between them. Chapter 2446 - Ying Bao (49)

Chapter 2446: Ying Bao (49)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios He knew that Ying Bao had set up a barrier in her heart. Oh no! Tang Feimo felt that they would never be lovers. Not only that, but they might not even be friends. Just as she was about to enter the pce, Tang Feimo stopped her. Cherry! Hmm? Ying Bao tured around and looked at him quietly with her starry eyes. Tang Feimo thought for a moment and mustered his courage to say, If you are willing to be with me, I will do my best to be a qualified boyfriend. If you are not willing, then thats fine too. We will still be best friends like before! After thinking about it for a while, he said this mainly to give himself and Ying Bao a way out. He did not want to lose Ying Bao. Even if they could only be brother and sister for the rest of his life, it was better than not contacting her anymore. L know, Brother Feimo! Ying Bao waved at him and walked into the Triumph Pce. After returning to the pce, shey in her princess room and thought about many things. Could she and Tang Feimo be lovers? She thought about it and drew lots ofparisons but she felt that there was somethingcking between her and Tang Feimo that was preventing them from being lovers. In her heart, he was a good partner, a good friend, and a good brother. Other than that, she really could not treat him as her boyfriend. Originally, she was worried that rejecting Brother Feimo would hurt him. She was worried that she would lose such a good brotherly figure. However, he had taken the initiative to say those words in the end. It was equivalent to removing the shackles in her heart. She spent the whole night thinking about this question. Finally, she came up with an answer and sent a message to Tang Feimo. [Brother Feimo, you will always be my best brother!] After sending the message, she felt relieved. She knew that her words might hurt Tang Feimo, but people said that it was better to break it to him sooner because its better to deal with painful things quickly. Then, he wouldnt have to waste time on her anymore. On the other hand, Tang Feimo stayed upte to wait for Ying Baos message or call. When he received the message, his first reaction was to wonder if Ying Bao had answered him. Really! Tang Feimo opened the message and his heart ached. He finally got her answer. Just as he had expected, Ying Bao did not give him a chance. He could only be her brother forever. Even though he was hurt and heartbroken, he felt lucky that he could still be Ying Baos brother. At least he did not lose herpletely! At the Triumph Pce. During breakfast, Ying Bao heard her parents talking about the summit in Zstan. They seemed to have invited many leaders of the country to the meeting. Ying Bao suddenly thought of Huangfu Xuanye. Would Uncle King go? Daddy, can you take me to Zstan? Ying Bao asked. I havent been to Zstan for a long time and I want to go there to take a look. Huo Yunshen looked at his daughter. You still have to go to school! Its okay. Ill take some time off. In order to get a chance, Ying Bao ran over and hugged Huo Yunshens neck. Daddy, just take me! Okay, okay?! Daddy ~ Huo Yunshen could not help but ask Jing Xi, Honey, can Ying Bao go? Jing Xi looked at Ying Bao. Ying Bao looked at her mother with pleading eyes. Mommy, let me go, okay? I promise I wont cause trouble for Daddy. I will listen to you! Chapter 2447 - Ying Bao (50)

Chapter 2447: Ying Bao (50)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Jing Xi did not want to restrict the child too much. Ying Bao was already very obedient, so he nodded and agreed. You can go, but when youe back, you have to study harder. And you have to advance at least three ces in the final examinations. Can you do that? Yes! I can do it! Ying Bao raised her little hand and swore. Okay then. Go back and pack your luggage. Your daddys flight is tonight. Okay. Thank you, Mommy! Ying Bao kissed her mother on the cheek and ran back to her room happily. She found her suitcase and started to pack her clothes. Ying Bao had already packed her things and applied for leave from school. She didnt have time to look for Tang Feimo for the time being. She only called him and said, Brother Feimo, Im going to Zstan with my daddy tonight. Do you want to go home? Tang Feimo also wanted to go back but his schedule was a little tight recently. He could not take leave, so he could only apologize. I might not be able to go back. Go back and have fun! Yes. Do you have anything youd like me to bring for Uncle Tang and Auntie Liang? Lbought a gift for my mother. Ill send it to youter. Please help me bring it back to her. Yes. Tang Feimo drove to the Triumph Pce in the afternoon and delivered the gifts he had bought for his parents and family to Ying Bao. Yesterdays incident didnt seem to have much of an impact. The two of them could still talk andugh as usual when they met today. Tang Feimo had already recognized his position. He no longer had any hopes of dating Ying Bao, but he would still worry about her happiness. In the garden of the pce, Tang Feimo mustered his courage and told her, Cherry, theres something Ive been hiding from you. I want to apologize to you. What is it? You know about Huangfu Xuanyes heart disease, right? Yes. But you might not know that his illness will greatly shorten his lifespan. He might not live past 40 years old. In other words, he only has less than 10 years left. What? Ten years? Ying Bao thought that his heart disease would just be a long-standing ailment for the rest of his life. As long as he took good care of himself, he should be able to live until a ripe old age but she did not know that Huangfu Xuanyes hereditary heart disease would leave him only less than 10 years of life left. Uncle can only live for ten more years at most? Ying Baos heart tensed when she heard the news. She felt sad and her eyes were filled with tears. I dont even know. Why why didnt he tell me? Ying Bao asked sadly. He didnt want me to tell you. He was afraid that you would be worried! Ying Bao was so upset that she could not speak. Tang Feimo hugged her andforted her gently. Dont cry. If you like him, you can go and find him. Ying Bao really wanted to look for him, but he already had Shen Wanxin by his side and they were about to get married, so it was not appropriate for her to go see him. She could only look at him from afar and pray for him quietly. Ever since she learned about this from Tang Feimo, Ying Bao felt as if a stone was pressing down on her heart. Her mood also became gloomy because of this. She really wanted to see the king again. She wondered if she would have the chance to see him tomorrow when she arrived in Zstan. At night, they boarded the ne from Mo City International Airport. Ying Bao followed her father to the private ne. After a long journey, they finally arrived at the capital airport of Zstan. Huo Yunshens trip was a national event. The leaders of the kingdom of Zstan had already prepared to receive him at the airport. Chapter 2448 - Ying Bao (51)

Chapter 2448: Ying Bao (51)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the weing ceremony ended, they took a private car to the international hotel where the countrys leaders were staying. Ying Bao had just arrived at the hotel with her father when Huangfu Xuanye and the others came out of their rooms. Mr. Huo! Huangfu Xuanye saw Huo Yunshen and the others and took the initiative to greet them. Xuanye, you guys arrived early? Yes. Two hours ago. The two kings shook hands warmly. Ying Bao stood behind her father, not expecting to see Huangfu Xuanye at the hotel. He was d in his white uniform and his face was slightly pale. He was also thinner than before. She felt very upset, especially when she thought of what Tang Feimo had told her. Huangfu Xuanye looked past Huo Yunshen and saw Ying Bao standing behind him. He thought he was seeing things. Is Ying Bao here too? Yes. Bring her out to y. Huo Yunshen turned to Ying Bao and asked her toe out and greet him. Ying Bao took two steps forward and greeted him as if nothing had happened. Uncle, long time no see. Long time no see. They stared at each other. Ying Bao had been trying hard to control her emotions. She could no longer throw herself into his arms like she used to. She could no longer enjoy his love and care. There was an unsurmountable ocean between them. They could only look at each other across the ocean. If she had not said those words to him on the night of her birthday, he might not have listened to her and gotten married so quickly. She had pushed him away by force. She regretted it now, but she did not have the courage to tell him how she felt. Huangfu Xuanye retracted his gaze and said, Mr. Huo, youve had a long journey. You should settle down first! If you need my help, just let me know. Okay. Ill see youter. Huo Yunshen bade him goodbye and led his men to his room. Ying Bao also had her own room, which was next to her fathers suite. After arriving in Zstan, they all needed to go back on time. The real leaders summit would be held two dayster. The first two days were just right for people to rest. Ying Bao put her stuff in the room. After familiarizing herself with the room, shey on the bed for a while. She heard people talking outside, as well as the sound of footsteps. She quickly got up and looked out through the peephole on the door. Coincidentally, she saw Huangfu Xuanyeing back, through the peephole. His room seemed to be opposite hers. Ying Bao was surprised. She did not expect her room to be opposite Huangfu Xuanyes room. It was such a coincidence that everything seemed to have been arranged beforehand. Ying Bao actually felt a little excited. He was so close to her, just a corridor away. She thought that it would be very convenient to talk to Huangfu Xuanye now. After staying in the room for more than half an hour, Yin Feng came to knock on the door to look for her. Your Highness, His Majesty asked me to invite you over for dinner. Okay, Iming! In order to maintain a good image, Ying Bao had been tidying up the room until now. She changed into a beautiful dress and even put on some makeup. In the past, she had never understood the meaning of a woman dolling up for her lover. Today, she finally understood why she wanted to make herself look good in front of the person she liked. She followed her father to the restaurant in the hotel. It was a buffet-style restaurant and the meal was very well prepared. She could eat anything she wanted. Chapter 2449 - Ying Bao (52)

Chapter 2449 Ying Bao (52)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ying Bao picked up her te and went to get her food. There was anothermotion outside the door. She turned around and saw Huangfu Xuanye and hispany. She was excited for a moment, but then the joy was washed away by the scene in front of her. She saw Shen Wanxin holding Huangfu Xuanyes arm as they appeared together. The two of them appeared to be rather intimately and the chemistry in their eye contact showed how perfect they were together. Ying Bao turned around and pretended not to see anything. She continued to take the food. In reality, she was very upset. She really wanted to escape, but she couldnt bear to leave. After Huangfu Xuanye came in, he joined the group and separated from Shen Wanxin. Ying Bao browsed through the delicacies one by one, but she found them tasteless. No food could arouse her appetite. She didnt have the appetite to eat anymore. She just randomly chose two dishes and stopped at the dessert section. The round tray was filled with cherry pudding. It reminded her of the time when she went to the Northern Kingdom. Cherry pudding would often be served for dessert in the pce of the Northern Kingdom. Huangfu Xuanye had said that his favorite food was cherry pudding. Cherry pudding was delicious, and she loved it. Ying Bao picked up her chopsticks and was about to pick up a small cup of cherry pudding. Just as her chopsticks touched the pudding cup, a pair of chopsticks also touched her chopsticks. She raised her head in confusion and saw a tall figure standing beside her. It was none other than Huangfu Xuanye. Cherry, do you want to eat this? Let me help you! Huangfu Xuanye asked as he immediately put away his chopsticks. He helped her put one on her te and also helped himself to one. Anything else? No, Uncle. Ive had enough. Ying Bao shook her head and forced a bitter smile. Why are you eating so little? Are you trying to lose weight again? You dont need to lose weight! She used toin about wanting to lose weight and be stick-thin, but Huangfu Xuanye advised her not to. He liked the baby fat on Ying Baos face and the way her chubby body looked. She didnt even know how cute and charming she was. Im not on a diet, she exined. I just dont know whats good. Here, have another one. This should be good. Hearing that she had no choice, Huangfu Xuanye volunteered to introduce the food to her. He had not eaten much food from Zstan and had only chosen based on his feelings. As long as it was chosen by Huangfu Xuanye, Ying Bao epted it all. When she was done choosing, there was already a lot of food on her te. Hurry up and eat! Huangfu Xuanye urged. Okay. Ying Bao obediently went to look for her father. At this point, Huangfu Xuanye watched her leave before turning around to pick out food for himself. Shen Wanxin, who was standing at the side, had already seen everything. Her heart was filled with unspeakable hatred. She hated the fact that Princess Cherry was everywhere. She was always there to interfere and bewitch Huangfu Xuanye. She hated her even more for being able to win Huangfu Xuanyes heart while she could only be a temporary actress. She could not ept this! She couldnt help but wonder if she would have a chance to be with Huangfu Xuanye as long as Princess Cherry was gone. At the thought of this, a ck bolt of lightning shed across Shen Wanxins mind. An evil idea came to her. Ying Bao was eating with her father. When they were eating, she noticed Huangfu Xuanye and Shen Wanxin sitting not far away from them. She could see Huangfu Xuanyes handsome side profile just by looking up. Chapter 2450 - Ying Bao (53)

Chapter 2450 Ying Bao (53)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the past, when she looked at Huangfu Xuanye, there was only admiration in her eyes. Now, there was not only admiration in Ying Baos eyes, but also love and longing. This was something she had never felt before. The more she loved and missed him, the more her heart ached. Seeing him sitting together with Shen Wanxin and getting further away from her, she felt like crying. Cherry! Cherry? Whats wrong, Daddy? Ying Bao asked. I just told you that Im going to the cemetery tomorrow to pay my respects to your grandparents and great-grandpa. Did you hear that? Huo Yunshen asked as he looked at his daughter. He could already sense that she was acting strangely. He also noticed that her eyes were constantly looking in Huangfu Xuanyes direction. As someone who had been there before, he could already see something from her eyes. I hear you. Okay, Daddy. Ying Bao came back to her senses and apologized. She seemed to have been distracted when her father was talking to her just now. Im done. Im free this afternoon. Well set off tomorrow morning. Huo Yunshen instructed. Daddy, can I go see Auntie Orange and the rest this afternoon? Sure,e with me. Well go to your aunts house in the afternoon. Ying Bao nodded and began to eat seriously. Since Huangfu Xuanye liked her chubby appearance, she would eat more and gain more weight. After the meal, Ying Bao left the dining room with her father. Before she left, she only stole a nce at Huangfu Xuanye and the others. tt was rare for him to return to Zstan. Huo Yunshen did not forget to visit his sisters house. Huo Yijing knew that her brother hade back with his niece and weed them warmly. It had been a few years since theyst met, but Huo Yijing still looked like an intelligent and capable person. Her skin was well-maintained, and it was impossible to tell that she was close to 50 years old. Her delicate face had a faint warm glow, and a faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth. It could be seen that she must have had a very happy life after all these years. Back then, she divorced Lu Mingsheng. After a series of twists and turns, they finally got back together. The couple treasured their hard-earned opportunity to be together. Ever since they remarried, they had never quarreled with each other. Lu Mingsheng doted on Huo Yijing and did his best to be a good father. Not long after they remarried, they also gave birth to a son. His youngest son, Lu Kaiwei, was 12 years old. He looked like his father, cheerful and handsome. He was academically inclined too. Allin all, the family of four was living a very happy and perfect life now. After experiencing a storm, they finally gained true happiness. Huo Yijing saw the 18-year-old Ying Bao and looked at her happily. Our little baby has already grown into a big beauty! She looks exactly like Jing Xi. How beautiful! Auntie, where are Brother Chengcheng and Brother Kaiwei? Ying Bao asked, feeling a little shy. Kaiwei went to school. Chengcheng is at home! You shoulde and take your brother out for some sun. Huo Yijing brought them into the house and the two adults sat down to chat. Ying Bao ran to the room to look for Lu Qiancheng. Lu Qiancheng was ying a game in his room. He didnt even know that Ying Bao had entered the room. The battle was in full swing. Ying Bao suddenly covered his eyes mischievously. Lu Qiancheng was at a critical moment of his game, and his vision turned dark. He shouted anxiously, Hey, hey, hey... who is it? Let go! Im dying! The moment Ying Bao let go, Lu Qiancheng realized to his dismay that he had really died in the game. Chapter 2451 - Ying Bao (54)

Chapter 2451 Ying Bao (54)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios He thought it was his naughty little brother who was ying tricks on him. He couldnt help but turn back to teach him a lesson. You little brat, are you looking for Halfway through his words, he realized that Ying Bao was standing beside him. Lu Qiancheng quickly took off his headphones and stood up, asking in surprise, Why is it you, Ying Bao? Im here to see you. I didnt expect you to be addicted to online games. Arent you afraid of sinking into a slump by staying at home every day? Come on! Come and y with me! Ying Bao grabbed her cousins hand and dragged him out. Lu Qiancheng was very kind. He would rather sacrifice his precious gaming time to apany Ying Bao. In the living room, Lu Mingsheng had also rushed back from outside to wee Huo Yunshen. A few adults were chatting. Huo Yijing saw that Ying Bao had sessfully pulled her son out and praised, Ying Bao is the only one who can convince him after all. Weve been nagging him but hes not even willing to go out. Ying Bao said to the adults, Daddy, Auntie, Uncle, Ill go out with Qiancheng for a while. Take care of your sister, Huo Yijing said. Got it. Lu Qiancheng agreed and left with Ying Bao. Wheres your boyfriend? Lu Qiancheng asked. What boyfriend? Tang Feimo. Isnt that your best friend? You guys grew up together. Also, hes not my boyfriend. Brother Feimo and | are best friends. Ying Bao exined. Lu Qiancheng scratched his head. He likes you so much. Youre not dating him? What? I already said were friends. Hahahaha What are youughing at? Ying Bao asked with confusion. Its nothing. Im justughing at how that guy can never show off in front of me again! Lu Qiancheng patted Ying Bao on her shoulder. Girl, youve finally gotten your brother back. All these years, Lu Qiancheng had been disgusted by Tang Feimo. That guy had been showing off his rtionship with Ying Bao in front of him every day. Now, it was over. He remembered that he still had a bet with Tang Feimo. He bet that Tang Feimo and Ying Bao would never be together. Haha, he won. Ying Bao sighed as she looked at Brother Weizhis smug face. Okay, lets not talk about this anymore. Where are we going now? Tll drive you around! Lu Qiancheng drove his convertible and took Ying Bao with him on a joyride. The two of them sped along the broad road of Peijing. Ying Bao cleared her head and felt much better. o one noticed that a van wasing towards them from the opposite direction. When they arrived, the van started to speed up and deliberately crossed the road to meet them. Ying Bao! Be careful! Lu Qiancheng was driving fast. When he realized that the car was going off track towards them, he could only step on the brakes and hit the barrier at the side. Boom! Boom! The huge impact caused the convertible to be ttened instantly. Ying Bao and Lu Qianchengs bodies were thrown forward. The convertible had no windshield so the two of them were thrown far away, unconscious. The van flipped over and rolled to the side of a ditch. The oil tank burst into mes and caused a loud explosion. A serious traffic ident urred. The cars that passed by reported it to the police. Half an hourter, police cars and the ambnce rushed to the scene to save them. The driver of the van died on the spot. Ying Bao and Lu Qiancheng were both seriously injured and conveyed to the hospital for emergency treatment. Chapter 2452 - Ying Bao (55)

Chapter 2452 Ying Bao (55)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lu family. Huo Yunshen was chatting with Huo Yijing and her husband. It was almost noon. The Lu family had prepared a sumptuous lunch for Huo Yunshen and his daughter. However, it was almost time for dinner. Why were the two children not back yet? Huo Yijing called her son, Lu Qiancheng. She wanted to ask him where he and Ying Bao were and what time they wereing back for dinner, but the call did not go through. Why cant I reach him? Huo Yijing mumbled, and Lu Mingsheng said, Maybe they want to have some fun alone and think that were in the way. Just stop calling him and let them have fun. The elders decided not to care about them, and it just so happened that thetest news was being broadcast on the TV. The news was reporting about the car ident that Lu Qiancheng and Ying Bao had gotten into. Huo Yijing saw the license te and eximed, Isnt that our familys car? Did Chengcheng drive it out? They got into a car ident... Car ident... The few adults saw the paramedics carrying two people out from the scene. They recognized the clothes that the two of them were wearing. Huo Yijing instantly burst into tears. Theyre in trouble! Huo Yunshen could not sit still anymore. He quickly got up and said in panic, Go take a look! Huo Yunshen and Lu Mingsheng drove to the hospital mentioned on the news and immediately went to look for them. Peijing First Peoples Hospital. After Lu Qiancheng and Ying Bao were conveyed to the hospital, the medical staff immediately pushed them into the emergency room for emergency treatment. The nurse contacted the family members. When Lu Mingsheng received the phone call, they happened to arrive too. After confirming that Lu Qiancheng and Ying Bao were the ones who had gotten injured in the car ident, the elders were very worried. Huo Yunshen wanted to take his daughter out for a walk, but he didnt expect something like this to happen. If anything happened to Ying Bao, how was he supposed to exin it to Jing Xi? At this time, the doctors were trying their best to save him. Huo Yunshen and the others could only wait patiently. At the hotel. Huangfu Xuanye returned to his room. The TV was still on, and it was broadcasting the Peijing news. He took off his jacket and was about to take a shower when he suddenly heard the news about the ident. ording to the reports from the reporters, the identities of the injured persons had been confirmed. The male victim was Lu Qiancheng, the son of the president of the Lu Group. The female victim was from the Dragon Kingdom and her name was Huo Yinyin. The initial guess was that she might be the Dragon Kingdoms Princess Cherry... Huangfu Xuanye turned around when he heard this. He happened to see the paramedics carrying the injured out from the bushes. At first nce, he felt that the color of the clothes was very simr to the one Ying Bao wore in the morning. He took a closer look. The close-up shot... It was indeed Ying Bao. How did she get into an ident? Huangfu Xuanyes heart tensed up. Without any hesitation, he grabbed his jacket and left. Just as Shen Wanxin was about to knock on the door, the door opened. Huangfu Xuanye appeared at the door. Shen Wanxin promptly asked, Your Majesty, where are you going now? Im going out. Do you need me to apany you? Shen Wanxin asked. No need. Huangfu Xuanye did not exin the reason. He walked past her and left in a hurry without even looking at her. Shen Wanxins eyes turned gloomy as she watched the man leave. She wanted to cause an ident and kill Princess Cherry, but she was lucky enough to escape. However, Shen Wanxin had already seen the news report. The reporters had reported that Princess Cherry was seriously injured and was sent to the hospital for treatment. It was uncertain if she could survive. Chapter 2453 - Ying Bao (56)

Chapter 2453 Ying Bao (56)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Shen Wanxin curled her lips and smiled coldly. It was really satisfying. Even if she could not run Ying Bao over and kill her, it would be good if she could lie in bed forever paralyzed or be a vegetable. If that was the case, no one would be her stumbling block anymore! When they left the hotel, Huangfu Xuanye had already sent someone to check which hospital the car ident victims had been sent to. After finding out, they went straight to their destination. He rushed to the hospital with his men. The emergency room was surrounded by the Dragon Kingdoms bodyguards. Huangfu Xuanyes heart sank. It seemed that Cherry was in a car ident. He had to show his identity before he could enter. When Huangfu Xuanye saw Huo Yunshen at the emergency room door, he rushed forward anxiously. Mr. Huo! Xuanye, youre here! Whats going on? Wasnt Cherry fine this morning? Huangfu Xuanye frowned as he looked at the light of the emergency room. I didnt expect this to happen either. Huo Yunshen sighed and briefly exined what had happened after he took Ying Bao to her aunts house. What about the driver? Huangfu Xuanye had not seen the full news and did not know the exact reason. He only heard that the vehicle had crossed the line in the middle of the road and hit the car Ying Bao was in. Dead. Since the van driver was dead, the police could only investigate the cause of the ident. Right now, Huo Yunshen was most worried about Ying Bao and Lu Qianchengs injuries. The doctor tried his best to save them and finally pulled them back from the brink of death. Lu Qianchengs skull was damaged, and there were many fractures in his body. His ribs had punctured his internal organs, causing his liver to rupture. His injuries were quite serious. Whether he could wake up or not depended on fate. Huo Yijing heard the doctors words and immediately fainted from grief. Lu Mingsheng hugged his wife and was also very upset. Even though Lu Qiancheng was not his biological son, he was raised by him since he was a child. He was even closer to him than his own son. Now that his son was in such a serious car ident, he felt terrible. Ying Baos condition was slightly better than Lu Qianchengs. Her arm was broken, and two of her ribs were broken. The worst part was that her vocal cords were pierced by sharp objects, which might affect her ability to speak in the future. Huo Yunshens heart ached when he heard the doctors description. He immediately grabbed the doctors cor and begged, Doctor, no matter what, you have to cure them! Mr. Huo, Mr. Lu, we will do our best! The doctors already knew that the princess of the Dragon Kingdom was in a car ident. They were very cautious about this matter and would do their best. As for whether they could restore the two of them to their original state, it would depend on their own recovery ability. After the doctor left, Huangfu Xuanye blinked with tears in his eyes and patted Huo Yunshens shoulder tofort him. Mr. Huo, dont be too sad. Cherry is very lucky. She will definitely recover. In fact, the sadness in his heart was no less than Huo Yunshens. Ying Bao was so important to him. If something happened to her, it would be equivalent to taking his life. Lu Qiancheng was sent to the ICU. Lu Qianchengs condition was too serious. Lu Mingsheng decided to inform Jing Zhannan before his wife woke up. No matter what, Jing Zhannan was Lu Qianchengs biological father. He had to let him know that something had happened to his son. Ying Bao was transferred to a special care unit. The news of their daughter getting into a major ident had already spread. Huo Yunshen could not hide it from his wife, so he called Jing Xi, who was far away in the Dragon Kingdom. Jing Xi How is it? Are you guys doing well over there? The meeting is the day after tomorrow. Are you ready? Chapter 2454 - Ying Bao (57)

Chapter 2454: Ying Bao (57)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jing Xi received a call from Huo Yunshen and she asked about the situation. No, listen to me. Theres bad news Huo Yunshen took a deep breath and told Jing Xi about his daughters ident. Jing Xi instantly burst into tears. What? Ying Bao is hurt? How is she? Are her injuries serious? Huo Yunshen did not hide anything from his wife and told her the truth. Jing Xi immediately made a decision. Okay, Ill get someone to prepare a ne to fly to Zstan immediately. Dont worry, Ill be there soon. Hearing that her daughter was in critical condition, Jing Xi could not wait any longer. She got someone to prepare a private jet and flew straight to Zstan. Huo Yunshen was making a call outside the ward. Huangfu Xuanye was sitting in front of the bed, holding Ying Baos little hand. He felt extremely upset. Huangfu Xuanyes heart ached when he saw Ying Bao covered in bandages and plugged to tubes. He wished that he was the one who had gotten injured. He would do anything he could to make Ying Bao get better. The doctor said that her vocal cords were injured. Everyone knew that Ying Baos voice was the best. When she was doing live-streams, the fans loved to hear her sweet voice but now, Huangfu Xuanye was extremely worried. He was worried that she would never be able to recover in the future. When Huo Yunshen returned to the ward, Huangfu Xuanye let go of Ying Baos hand. The two men were also worried about the girl on the bed. Xuanye, if you have something to do, you can go take care of it. Ill take care of things here. Huo Yunshen did not want to hold him back. Huangfu Xuanye shook his head. Its okay. If I leave Cherry here like this, I wont be able to feel at ease. Ill stay and take care of her with you so that she can have someone to talk to. Since Huangfu Xuanye insisted on staying, Huo Yunshen did not say anything else. They stayed in the ward the whole time. The next morning, Zstans leader, who had learned of the news, sent someone to ask about it. He also imed that since Princess Cherry had met with an ident in Zstan, all the treatment fees would be borne by the government of Zstan. Huo Yunshen expressed his gratitude. Not long after the representatives of Zstan left, Shen Wanxin arrived at the hospital with her bodyguards under the pretext of visiting Princess Cherry. In the ward, she saw Huangfu Xuanye, who had not returned for the whole night, and the king of the Dragon Kingdom, Huo Yunshen. She promptly expressed his well wishes. Mr. Huo, I didnt expect such an ident to happen. Please be strong. I believe Princess Cherry will definitely recover. In order to express her sympathy and pity, she even forced herself to cry. But in reality, she was only crying crocodile tears. She was so happy that she couldnt help but cheer. She was especially thrilled when she saw Ying Bao lying on the bed in a tragic state! It would be great if her vocal cords were ruined! Would Huangfu Xuanye still be infatuated with her voice in the future? Shen Wanxin asked Huangfu Xuanye, Your Majesty, do you want to stay here with Princess Cherry or go back and prepare for the meeting tomorrow? Go back first, Dont worry about me. Huangfu Xuanye did not n to leave. If he wanted to leave, he had to at least wait until Ying Bao woke up. Okay then. You can stay and help take care of her. Ill go back to the hotel first. Shen Wanxin left the hospital after she was done with her visit. She was in a good mood after the trip and went back to the hotel to get a spa. Jing Xi arrived at the hospital in the afternoon. Huo Yunshen came out to pick her up. When she saw her husband, Jing Xi asked with reddened eyes, Wheres our daughter? Take me to her. Chapter 2455 - Ying Bao (58)

Chapter 2455 Ying Bao (58)

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Jing Xi was brought to the ward. When she saw her daughter in such a miserable state, her heart ached so much that tears kept falling from her ears. Ying Bao Mommy is here How could this be My daughter Jing Xi came to her daughters side and looked at her pale little face. She was wearing an oxygen mask and there was a cervical cor on her neck, as well as bandages on her arms and body Her heart was broken! Her daughter was still alive and kicking two days ago, but now she was unconscious after getting into a car ident. What should she do? Huo Yunshen could onlyfort his wife as she cried, feeling just as miserable as her. Will it affect Ying Baos speech? Jing Xi asked worriedly. If a persons voice changed, it might affect their whole life. Jing Xi had experienced it herself. Losing her original voice was actually a very painful thing. It might affect her, but Ill definitely get the best doctor in the world to help her recover, Huo Yunshenforted as he hugged his wife. Jing Xi wiped away her tears and finally had the chance to greet Huanfpu Xuanye. After doing so, she said, Yunshen, Chengcheng is also injured, right? Take me to see him! Yes. Mr. and Mrs. Huo, dont worry. Ill take care of Ying Bao here, Huangfu Xuanye said. Thank you, Xuanye. Since Huangfu Xuanye was there, the couple left the ward without worry. They went to the ICU and saw Huo Yijing and Lu Mingsheng. Huo Yijing saw Jing Xi and held her hand. She said guiltily, Jing Xi, its all my fault. If 1 hadnt asked Ying Bao to bring Qiancheng out to y, they wouldnt have gotten into an ident. Its all my fault Dont me yourself. No one wanted this to happen. As long as they are still alive, we have hope, right? Dont be sad! Jing Xiforted her and looked at Lu Qiancheng through the ss window of the ICU ward. After listening to Lu Mingsheng and his wife talk about Lu Qianchengs condition, Jing Xi learned that Lu Qianchengs condition was much more serious than Ying Baos. It was possible that he would not wake up for the rest of his life. The couple was very upset. Have you informed my uncle? Jing Xi asked. Mingsheng has already informed him. He should be arriving soon! Jing Xi sighed deeply. The only thing the adults could do now was to pray for the two children. In the evening, Jing Xi decided to stay in the ward since there was a meeting the next day. She asked Huo Yunshen and Huangfu Xuanye to go back and rest to get ready for the meeting. Huo Yunshen didnt want to leave and he wasnt in the mood for the meeting. Huangfu Xuanye wanted to cancel the meeting too. Dont waste your time here. This meeting is very important. You cant dy it because of Ying Bao. Dont worry, Im here. Jing Xi hoped that both her husband and Huangfu Xuanye would take the bigger picture into consideration. If they were already in Zstan but did not attend the meeting, it would only affect the rtionship between the two countries. It was already a fact that something unfortunate had happened to Ying Bao. There was no point in them staying. Moreover, they had not slept for a day and night since yesterday. They had to go back and rest. Under Jing Xis orders, the two men went back. Huo Yunshen left enough subordinates here to protect them. The third day after Ying Baos ident was also the day of the leaders summit. Huo Yunshen and Huangfu Xuanye attended the summit together. After the meeting, Huo Yunshen and Huangfu Xuanye rushed to the hospital. Chapter 2456 - Ying Bao (59)

Chapter 2456 Ying Bao (59)

They met Jing Zhannan in the hospital. Jing Zhannan came back to visit his son Qiancheng, and Ying Bao. Seeing the children in such a state, he, as a father and an uncle, felt very upset. He decided to stay and take care of his son for a period of time, fulfilling his responsibility as a father. At the same time, he also wanted to share some of the burden with Lu Mingsheng and his wife. Other than Jing Zhannan who came to the hospital, their family friends all called to express their condolences when they learned that Ying Bao was in trouble. Those who were in Peijing all came to the hospital to visit her. When Ye Xun learned that his daughter was in trouble, he flew over from the Dragon Kingdom to see her. When Tang Feimo learned of this from his parents, he immediately flew back to the country. For the past few days, there had been an endless stream of guests in the ward. Everyone could not help but tear up when they saw the two childrens injuries. Ying Bao was unconscious for three days and three nights. On the fourth day, she finally woke up. Jing Xi was the first to notice that Ying Bao was about to regain consciousness. She felt her daughters fingers moving and quickly looked at her face. She noticed that her eyes were starting to move too. She eximed at Huo Yunshen and the others happily, Come and look! Ying Bao is about to wake up! Shes finally waking up! Huo Yunshen, Huangfu Xuanye, Tang Feimo, and Ye Xun all came to take a look. Indeed, Ying Bao was about to wake up. Cherry... Ying Bao... Everyone kept calling her name. Not long after, Ying Bao finally opened her eyes weakly. Shes awake! Shes finally awake! Jing Xi covered her face and cried. Huo Yunshen held her shoulders andforted her. Cherry is the strongest. She will definitely be fine. Yes. When Ying Bao woke up, she was blinded by the white light in front of her. She closed her eyes to adjust to the light before opening them again. Her blurry vision gradually became clear. She could clearly see the familiar faces in front of her. Everyones eyes were red and watery, glistening with tears. Everyone was by her side. Ying Bao wanted to move, but she realized that she was in pain and could not move. Ying Bao looked at her parents. The person she wanted to call the most was her mother. M... She wanted to call her mother, but she could not make any sound. She could only feel her throat hurting Ying Bao, dont speak. Dont speak now. Youre injured. You cant speak for the time being, understand? Jing Xi wiped her tears and reminded her daughter. Ying Bao obeyed and did not say anything. She only looked at everyone. Ye Xun gently stroked her hair and forced a smile. My dear daughter, youll be fine soon. When she looked at Tang Feimo, Tang Feimo smiled and said, Cherry, I specially came back to see you! Hurry up and get better! Come on! In the end, she looked at Huangfu Xuanye. For some reason, the moment she saw him, the tears in her eyes surged like waves pf the sea. Huangfu Xuanye nodded at her and looked at her encouragingly. He also helped her wipe her tears. Cherry, you will definitely get better. I have faith. Ying Bao was touched by everyones encouragement. Nothing was more important than being able to see her closest family and friends when she opened her eyes. In particr, she was especially happy to see Huangfu Xuanye again. After Ying Bao woke up, Huo Yunshen called the doctor to check on her. The doctor said that her condition was rtively stable. As long as she continued to be hospitalized, she would definitely recover soon. Ying Bao had learned from her parents that her cousin Lu Qiancheng was seriously injured and was still lying in the ICU. She was very worried. She hoped that he would wake up soon! Chapter 2457 - Ying Bao (60)

Chapter 2457: Ying Bao (60)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Huo Yijing and the others came to visit Ying Bao when they learned that she was awake. In the following period of time, their friends came to the hospital one after another to visit her, regardless of whether they were far away or near. They sent their prayers and wishes. There was good news. Lu Qiancheng finally woke up two weekster. However, his injuries were too serious so he needed to continue his treatment. No matter what, for Huo Yijing, Lu Mingsheng and the Jing family, Lu Qianchengs survival was more important than anything else. The results of the investigation from the Zstan police were that the driver was drunk and drove off the track, hitting Lu Qianchengs car and causing the ident. Due to the fact that the driver of the ident had died on the spot, the authorities of Zstan had to bear all responsibility andpensation for this incident. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen did not care aboutpensation. They only cared about their daughters condition. Ying Baos recovery was stable. Her friends had all left, and Huangfu Xuanye had to return to the country to settle the state affairs that had been piling up. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi helped their daughter settle the transfer procedures and brought her back to the Dragon Kingdom. The external injuries on her body had already healed, and she had to recuperate slowly for her fractures to be healed. Most importantly, her vocal cords had not recovered, and she could not speak for the time being. This made her very depressed, but her grandparents, uncles, and everyone else who cared about her kepting to see her and cheer her on. When fans from all over the world learned about it, they spontaneously organized a prayer ceremony for her, hoping that she would get better soon. With so much care and concern, Ying Bao did not me herself. She chose to face life positively. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi had also been looking for the best specialist to help Ying Bao with her follow-up treatment. Tang Feimos main task was to apany Ying Bao so that she did not have time to let her imagination run wild. It was impossible for Ying Bao not to let her imagination run wild. She kept thinking about Huangfu Xuanye. He had been back in the country for so long and there was no news of him. What is he doing now? How is his marriage with Shen Wanxin? The Northern Kingdom. Huangfu Xuanye was too busy with the state affairs and interviews so he couldnt leave. Their country had organized a global economic forum. As the countrys leader, he had to participate until the end. He would receive guests every day, meet with the leaders of various countries, talk, and sign some peace treaties. He did not forget to show his concern for Ying Bao. Since Ying Bao could not speak, he could not call her directly. Every time he called, he would call Huo Yunshen to express his concern and say someforting words. After the economic forum was held, they had to start preparing for his wedding with Shen Wanxin and the IVE process. This matter had been dyed for a while because of Ying Baos incident, and now it had to be brought up again. The wedding date had already been set. Soon, he would be married to Shen Wanxin. Three monthster, Ying Baos fracture was healed. She no longer needed to wear bandages. Her body finally recovered. Ying Bao was very happy. However, the aftereffects of the car ident were very serious. She had injured her right arm, and even though the fracture had healed, she could not exert any strength with her wrist. Not only could she not hold a pen and write, but she could not even carry out basic tasks like holding her cutlery. Dont worry, Cherry! You have to practice slowly, youre only at the beginning of your road to full recovery! Tang Feimo saw that Ying Bao was crying and keptforting her, encouraging her to try again. However, it was useless. There was really something wrong with Ying Baos wrist. Jing Xi and Fluo Yunshen took their daughter to the hospital for a follow-up examination. The doctors report was that Ying Baos meridians were damaged and she might not be able to use her right hand normally in the future. Chapter 2458 - Ying Bao (61)

Chapter 2458: Ying Bao (61)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What should we do? Jing Xi was incredibly upset because the doctors words were as good as telling her that Ying Baos right hand was disabled. Dont be sad. Think about how my leg got better. Lets go look for Grandpa and see if he has any ideas. If not, you can help treat Ying Bao in the future. Okay. Well leave tomorrow. Huo Yunshens words boosted Jing Xis confidence again. They decided to bring Ying Bao to Estan to look for Jing Huaduo and use traditional Chinese medicine to help her recover. After settling the administrative processes for Ying Baos leave of absence from school, they took her to Estan the next day. They arrived at the Jing familys residence and met Jing Huaduo. The old man was already advanced in years and had white hair. He had already retired and handed down the Renjing Medical Hall to his disciples. Ever since he found out about his great-granddaughter, he had been wanting to go and see her but it was too inconvenient for him to move. Now that Ying Bao was by his side, Jing Huaduo stroked he little head with his big, old hand. He was filled with love and affection for her. My poor baby,e and take a look at Grandpa. Jing Huaduo had checked her wrist and vocal cords. He believed that there was still a chance for her to recover through acupuncture treatment. After that, Jing Huaduo and Jing Xi studied the theory of acupuncture points together and he gave thetter the key to the acupuncture. Yanyan, follow this method from now on and give her treatment every single day, together with the application of the ointment that has been created with the secret form of the Jing family. It helps with healing the muscles and bones, try to persist for three sessions. I got it, Grandpa. Jing Xi had already memorized all the methods. She could personally put it into practice and help her daughter when she got back. Other than Ying Bao, the old man also showed his concern for Lu Qiancheng. He asked, Your uncle is still not back yet. How is Chengcheng? No matter what, Lu Qiancheng was Jing Zhannans son and a descendant of the Jing family. The old man would definitely be worried. Grandpa, dont worry too much. Chengcheng has also woken up. I also heard that his condition is quite good. He will recover soon. Thats good, thats good. If something happens to Chengcheng, the Jing family will be doomed... Jing Huaduo sighed. Jing Xi thought of Jing Zhannan and said, Grandpa, it wont happen. Chengcheng will definitely recover. Moreover, my uncle already has a girlfriend since a long time ago. Dont you know? Whos his girlfriend? Jing Huaduo was very surprised. When my unclees back, you can ask him yourself. Jing Xi did not reveal anything more. They had lunch at the Jing family mansion and went to the presidents residence in the afternoon. Now that the presidents house finally had a mistress, everything had changed. Li Ruochu and Helian Qingyu weed them together. Previously, they had also gone to the Dragon Kingdom to visit Ying Bao after her ident. Upon learning that they were in Estan, they invited them to visit the presidential residence. Seeing Li Ruochus baby bump, Jing Xi smiled and said to Helian Qingyu, Brother, you two have conceived two babies in three years. Isnt this too fast? Helian Qingyu hugged Li Ruochu and smiled. It cant be helped since weregging behind. In order to catch up with you guys, Ruochu and I have been working hard. Helian Qingyu did not ask for much. He only hoped that he could be like Jing Xi and have a pair of children. However, he already had three sons.. Now, he hoped that he would have an adorable daughter who was smart as Ying Bao, After asking about Ying Baos condition, Helian Qingyu realized that he could not help much. He could only wish for his little niece to recover as soon as possible. At night, a sumptuous dinner was prepared at the presidential residence. They even brought Helian Wei and Jing Ruyue over to have dinner together. That night, they stayed in the presidential pce for the night and returned the next day. Chapter 2459 - Ying Bao (62)

Chapter 2459 Ying Bao (62)

After returning to the Triumph Pce of the Dragon Kingdom, the assistant immediately brought some important documents for Huo Yunshen to sign. In the documents, he saw a red envelope. What is this? Let me see, Jing Xi said as she opened the envelope and took out an invitation card. Xuanyes getting married. The wedding will be held tomorrow noon and he invited our entire family to the wedding. Then lets leave tomorrow morning. We should be able to make it in time for the wedding. The couple discussed about the wedding. Ying Bao, who was standing behind them, heard about the wedding invitation from the king. She felt extremely sad. No wonder Uncle hadnte to see me for a long time. It turns out hes busy with the wedding. The wedding is to be held tomorrow. Uncle is going to marry someone else tomorrow. Ying Bao walked back to her room, feeling lonely. She really wanted to close the door and cry. She felt like an unlucky person. Not only did she lose her voice, but she also lost the ability to use her right hand normally. Most importantly, she also lost the courage to confess. She could no longer tell the king how much she liked him. Her heart felt like it was being pierced by thousands of arrows. It turned out that loving someone was so heartbreaking. This should be the so-called unforgettable love! Huo Yunshen noticed his daughter leaving quietly and said worriedly, Cherry seems to be a little disappointed. Dont talk about this in front of her. She has always been a sensitive child. Jing Xi came back to her senses and sighed. How about this? Ill get Feimo toe over and help counsel her. Fine, you decide. She can attend Xuanyes wedding if she wants. If she doesnt, dont force her. Got it. The couple was so worried about Ying Bao that Jing Xi immediately contacted Tang Feimo. There was a knock on the door. Ying Bao quickly wiped her tears and went out to open the door. She opened the door and saw Tang Feimo with a bouquet of cute teddy bears. Tang Feimo smiled and said, Cherry, I knew you were back and came to see you. This is for you. Tang Feimo handed the bouquet to her. Ying Bao looked at the bouquet but did not take it. Tang Feimo knew what she was worried about and exined, Its just a bouquet of flowers representing friendship. Theres no other meaning to it. Take it. Im giving it to you. I hope you can recover soon. Ying Bao thanked him in her heart and took the bouquet. Tang Feimo saw that her eyes were red and guessed that she must have secretly cried. Aftering in, he did not mention anything that would make her unhappy. Instead, he told her some interesting things. No matter what she said, Ying Bao could not be happy. In the end, Tang Feimo asked her, Do you know that Huangfu Xuanye is getting married? Ying Bao looked down to show her consent. I also received his invitation. He invited me to the wedding! This bastard! Hes really getting married! Tang Feimo scolded. Ying Bao frowned and pouted. She was not happy that he said that about the king. Fine, fine, fine. I wont talk about him. Ill talk about you! Are you an idiot? Dont you like him? Why didnt you tell him? Tang Feimo was worried for her. She had gone to Zstan for Huangfu Xuanye. Not only did she fail to confess, but she also made herself look like a loser. Ying Bao shook her head. Her lips were trembling as if she had suffered a great grievance. Her tears flowed uncontrobly again. The problem now was not whether she liked him or not, but there were some things that could not be stopped or undone. Chapter 2460 - Ying Bao (63)

Chapter 2460 Ying Bao (63)

Tang Feimo could understand how Ying Bao was feeling right now. He hugged her and said, Alright, dont cry, Ying Bao! Just tell me, do you want to go to his wedding? If you want to go, Ill go with you. Ying Bao cried silently. Whats the use of crying? If you love him, go look for him and tell him! Didnt I tell you that Huangfu Xuanye can only live for ten more years? He probably let you go because he knows he wouldnt live for long. In fact, he loves you very much, no less than I love you. Moreover, hes only getting married now to get an heir. His heart definitely still belongs to you! Tang Feimos wordspletely woke Ying Bao up. She finally realized that she cared a lot about Huangfu Xuanye. She might like him more than she thought! Her inferiorityplex, weakness, and hesitation were all shattered at this moment. Tang Feimo was right. Why couldnt she fight for it? She had never told Huangfu Xuanye that she liked him. How could she be sure that he would reject her? Ying Bao grabbed Tang Feimos arm and looked at him pleadingly. Tang Feimo understood andforted her. Dont worry, his wedding is on the weekend. Mrs. Jing and the others are nning to rush over tomorrow morning, but we can fly over now and see if we can stop the wedding! Ying Bao nodded and smiled. Okay, hurry up and pack up. Find your passport. Ill book the ne tickets now. The two of them told the adults that they were going to the Northern Kingdom in advance. After getting permission, they left the Triumph Pce and took a flight to the Northern Kingdom on the same day. On the way, Ying Bao was very excited. She imagined countless scenes of her meeting with Huangfu Xuanye. How should I let him know how I feel? What would happen if I stop the wedding? Would others call me a third party? Many worries and contradictions filled her mind. She was excited and worried. She let her imagination run wild all the way until she arrived at the capital airport in the Northern Kingdom at night. They took a taxi from the airport and went straight to the pce in the Northern Kingdom, the Hua Er Pce. Unfortunately, the whole of the Northern Kingdom was preparing for the kings wedding. Therefore, the area around the Hua Er Pce was under martialw. There was no way they could get close to the Hua Er Pce, let alone see Huangfu Xuanye. Ying Bao looked at Tang Feimo anxiously. Tang Feimoforted her, Dont worry. We can call him and tell him were here. Let him send someone to pick us up. Ying Bao nodded and took out her phone. She dialed Huangfu Xuanyes number and handed it to Tang Feimo. Tang Feimo ced the phone to his ear and listened. The call went through, but no one picked up. Answer the phone! Tang Feimo was also very anxious. Why couldnt he be contacted at the critical moment? Huangfu Xuanye was taking a bath in the Hua Er Pce. His phone was ced outside. A servant saw it and was about to bring it to him but he met Shen Wanxin. Leave it to me. Ill give it to His Majesty! The servant did not suspect anything and handed the phone to Shen Wanxin respectfully. Shen Wanxin saw the words My Love shing on the screen and guessed that it was Princess Cherrys contact. Her heart burned with jealousy. Why is that woman calling the king again? Is she trying to disturb him again? No way! Shen Wanxin would never allow such a thing to happen. Tomorrow was their wedding. She had to make sure there was no interference. Chapter 2461 - Ying Bao (64)

Chapter 2461 Ying Bao (64)

She hung up the call and blocked Princess Cherrys number before switching off the phone. Not only that, but she also deliberately soaked the phone in water for a while, dried it, and put it back in its original ce. This time, no one could disturb him! Outside the pce, Tang Feimo looked at his phone screen and said gloomily, He didnt pick up the call and hung up. Ying Bao was very anxious. Why didnt Uncle pick up when he saw my number? Let me try again. Tang Feimo called again. The phone was turned off. His phone is off! Ying Baos face turned sullen. A huge sense of loss overwhelmed her, making her want to cry again. There were many things that could not be undone. She thought that Huangfu Xuanye definitely did not want her to interfere with his decision. That was why he did not pick up her call. This was the only ending they could have! Ying Bao, dont be sad. I have another way! Follow me! Tang Feimo then took Ying Bao to the weakest part of the Hua Er Pce and nned to climb over the wall. Ying Bao looked at him suspiciously. She really wanted to ask if this would work. What if someone found out and treated her like a bad person? No! Well be fine if were careful. Even if someone catches us and takes us to the king, wouldnt it be easier? Ying Bao believed Tang Feimos rotten idea. Tang Feimo bent down and let Ying Bao climb on top of him. Ying Bao had already reached the top of the wall. Just then, a bright light shone over and she heard a stern shout. Who are you! Soon, guns were pointed at them and they were treated as thieves. Because of the sudden appearance of the guards, Ying Bao fell down in shock. She and Tang Feimo both fell down. Tang Feimo stood up and quickly raised his hand to exin, Dont shoot! Were not crooks! Who are you guys? We are friends of the king and are here to see him. This is the princess of the Dragon Kingdom, Princess Cherry! Please tell the king that Princess Cherry wants to see him! Tang Feimo tried his best to exin and showed them Ying Baos passport. However, after taking a look, the guard eximed, Take these swindlers away! No one would believe that a princess would climb over a wall in the middle of the night! Tang Feimo and Ying Bao were both brought to the Northern Kingdom Police Station. They were detained for fraud and trespassing on the pce at night. No matter how Tang Feimo exined, no one believed him. Now, they were in a detention cell with a fence between them. Tang Feimo med himself. Im sorry, Ying Bao. Its all my fault foring up with such a bad idea! Now that all our stuff has been confiscated, its hard to contact anyone outside. Ying Bao shook her head andforted him with her eyes. Dont worry. She believed that thew in the Northern Kingdom would not wrong a good person. As long as the police were given time to investigate their identities and confirm that they were not liars, they would definitely let them go. ere They had no choice but to wait quietly. There was a small window in the detention room that allowed them to see the moon outside. Ying Bao leaned on the bed and looked at the bright moonlight. She wondered what Huangfu Xuanye was doing. Did he see the same moonlight as her? Huangfu Xuanye came out from the bathroom and went back to his room. He picked up his phone out of habit but realized that the screen was ck and he could not turn it on. Chapter 2462 - Ying Bao (65) Chapter 2462 Ying Bao (65) He couldnt figure out what was going on. He asked his assistant to take his phone to be checked. It would be best if it could be fixed. Many of the numbers and Ying Baos photos were very important to him. The wedding was tomorrow, but Huangfu Xuanye was not happy at all. He walked to the window and looked at the pure white moon in the sky. He thought of Ying Baos cute and beautiful little face. He wondered how she was doing now. Did her treatment in Estan work? Would she attend my wedding? Cherrya I really miss youa On Saturday morning, in the Dragon Kingdom, Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen were already ready with the children. Apple and Grape put on their suits and ties, turning into two handsome princes. Little Strawberry Princess also put on her white fluffy dress. She was so happy that she couldnt stopughing Okay, everyone is ready. We are about to set off. Jing Xi led the children out. Little Strawberry held her mothers hand and asked, Mommy, wheres Sister? Is she going? Your sister and Brother Feimo have already gone ahead of time. Youll be able to see them then, Jing Xi exined. Oh, I can see Brother Feimo again! Little Strawberry was very happy. The whole family set off together and boarded a private ne to the Northern Kingdom. When the nended, a car from the Northern Kingdom came to pick them up to go to Hua Er Pce. The Hua Er Pce had been renovated. The wedding was held in the main hall. Many officials and leaders who hade to attend the wedding were gathered in the hall, waiting for the wedding to begin. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen brought the children to the venue and sat down ording to the Northern Kingdoms arrangements. Little Strawberry scanned the room and didnt see Ying Bao and Tang Feimo. She asked her mother, Mommy, where are Sister and Brother Feimo? Jing Xi looked around but did not see them. Maybe theyre not here yet! Lets wait and see! No one thought that it would be bad. Jing Xi thought that Ying Bao and Tang Feimo hade early and might be helping out in the pce of the Northern Kingdom. It was not convenient for them to look for them now. She wanted to see if they would appear when the wedding ceremony began. It was almost noon, and most of the guests had arrived. It was almost time for the wedding. The priest who presided over the wedding was already standing on the altar. After reading a passage of the Bible, the priest invited the king of the Northern Kingdom, Huangfu Xuanye. After that, Huangfu Xuanye appeared in front of everyone, escorted by two rows of guards. He walked up to the main hall and towards the altar. The scenes of the past shed in his mind. The path he had taken was a path stained with blood. Ever since he returned to the country at the age of 17 and became the king, he had contributed to the countrys development in the past 13 years. The current Huangfu Xuanye had be a wise, steady, and capable king. He was also the hope of the entire Northern Kingdom. Today was his wedding day. The whole country was sitting at home or crowded in front of the pce to watch the wedding. In front of the camera, there was not the slightest smile on Huangfu Xuanyes slightly pale face. It was still a cold and serious expression. He stood on the altar and looked down at all the guests present. He first gave a speech of thanks to the wedding guests and all his friends who hade from afar. Following that, under the priests lead, the beautiful bride was invited onto the stage. Chapter 2463 - Ying Bao

Chapter 2463 Ying Bao

Shen Wanxin wore a white wedding dress and a 12-meter long veil behind her. She slowly walked up to the main hall and walked towards the altar amidst the praises. She looked dignified, virtuous, gentle and graceful, but no one knew what she was thinking at that moment. She was cheering in her heart with indescribable joy. They had already confirmed that Princess Cherry of the Dragon Kingdom did not attend the wedding with the king and queen of the Dragon Kingdom. This meant that she was sensible and didnt have the cheek toe. With no one causing trouble, she could finally be the queen smoothly. On the altar, Huangfu Xuanye looked at the white-garbed Shen Wanxin walking towards him. In the white light, he could vaguely see that the person wearing the white-garbed was Ying Bao. He had imagined countless times what it would be like if Ying Bao married him. It would definitely be romantic, sweet, and ecstatic. It would not be as bitter and deste as it was now. He thought to himself: Cherry, I cant grow old with you in this life. I hope that I can meet you sooner in my next life. I dont want to be a king and you dont want to be a princess. Lets just be a normal couple, okay? At the same time, a police car was speeding along the road to the capital of the Northern Kingdom. The police detained Ying Bao and Tang Feimo for the whole night. After verifying their identities, they finally confirmed that they were not illegal intruders. Not only did they release them, but they also apologized to them and sent them to the pce to attend the kings wedding. On the way there, Ying Bao was very anxious. Tang Feimo keptforting her. Dont worry, Cherry. There will definitely be time. However, the closer they got to the pce, the more people there were on the road. They were all people who were rushing to watch the kings wedding. The speed of the car was also forced to slow down. In order to ensure that the Dragon Princess could be sent to the wedding in time, the police turned on the rm and used a loudspeaker to inform the people on the road to make way. The central square in front of the pce was already packed with people. The huge advertising screen was disying the progress of the kings wedding. Ying Bao watched as Shen Wanxin walked out of the main hall. Her heart was filled with anxiety. She wished that she had a pair of wings that could bring her past the many people so that she could arrive at the scene earlier. The police car could not continue to pass through, but a few policemen got out of the car and personally helped them open up the way. They escorted Ying Bao and Tang Feimo all the way. Make way! Make way Please make way It was as if they were walking through a crowded crack and finally arrived at the entrance of the Hua Er Pce. Ying Bao and Tang Feimo finally entered the Hua Er Pce. Tang Feimo pulled Ying Bao and ran all the way. The two of them had long stopped bothering about their image. They had been locked up for the whole night and had not rested well. They were already in a sorry state. When they arrived in front of the main pce, Ying Bao had already lost one of her shoes. Her hair was messy and she was sweating profusely. Tang Feimo was not any better. He tried his best to calm himself down. He helped Ying Bao smoothen the messy hair on her face and said, Okay hurry up and go up now there should still be time Ying Bao looked at him gratefully. Tang Feimo smiled at her and said, Go, Cherry! Tang Feimo was very upset that he had personally sent the girl he loved the most to another man but when he thought about how she could find happiness from now on, he felt that everything was worth it. Ying Bao could not care less anymore. She turned and ran up the stairs but was stopped by Tang Feimo. Wait, Cherry! Chapter 2464 - Ying Bao (67) Chapter 2464 Ying Bao (67) Ying Bao stopped and turned to look at him. Tang Feimo ran over again and took out a pen from his pocket. He took her right hand and wrote three words on her palm. (I love you] Show him your hand and let him know you love him! Go! He smiled. These three words were thest blessing he could give her. Ying Baos eyes turned red as she looked at the words in her hand. She was very grateful for everything Tang Feimo had done for her and for the selfless love he had given her. She would remember it forever. Ying Bao gave him onest hug and ran up the stairs. In the main hall, the priest was hosting the wedding. Jing Xi whispered to her husband, Why arent Ying Bao and Feimo here yet? Why dont you call Feimo and ask him where he and Ying Bao are? Okay. Jing Xi lowered her head and called Tang Feimo. Tang Feimo told her over the phone that Ying Bao had already arrived. Jing Xi quietly ended the call and told her husband, Feimo said Ying Bao is here, but I dont see her! They might be sitting in some corner. Dont worry, well look for them after the wedding. Yes. The couple continued to watch the wedding. The priest was reading the vows. Today, we are gathered here under the watch of God and in front of this group of people to witness the holy wedding of His Majesty Huangfu Xuanye and Miss Shen Wanxin. This is a glorious moment, a moment of devotion and solemnity. Now, two newlyweds are about to be one in this holy wedding. If anyone has a legitimate reason to prove that their union is not legal, please step forward! The priest scanned the crowd and saw that no one was standing up. Just as he was about to read the following vows, there was amotion outside the main hall. The priest raised his head again and saw someone standing at the entrance of the main hall. SO neo Everyone turned around and saw a thin figure in the white light at the door. Huangfu Xuanye turned around and saw an almost illusory figure standing there. The light was so strong that only a thin and transparent figure could be seen. But when the figure slowly walked in and he could vaguely see the outline of the figure, his heart throbbed deeply. That wasa The wedding was suddenly interrupted. Shen Wanxin frowned and turned around. When she saw who it was, she was shocked speechless. At this time, on the live broadcast of the entire Beijing Television Station, as well as on the huge screen in the Hua Er Pce Pce Square, there was amotion because of the sudden intrusion of this girl. Who is she? She looks like a lunatic! Why did she suddenly barge into the wedding venue? Why didnt anyone take her away? Dont let her ruin the kings wedding! Themoners were all very anxious. In front of their eyes was a sorry-looking woman who was barefooted and looked like a lunatic who was disturbing the solemn and sacred atmosphere of the wedding venue. At this time, Ying Bao was very tired. She kept panting. Sweat had already soaked through her clothes. Her hair was indeed messy like a madmans. Her other shoe was also left on the stairs. She ran over barefooted. One could imagine how disheveled she looked. When she saw Huangfu Xuanye standing on the altar, tears of grievance surged from her heart. There was nothing but tears that had long blurred her vision. She could not see anything and could only wipe her tears with her hands. Chapter 2465 - Ying Bao (68)

Chapter 2465 Ying Bao (68)

She had forgotten that there were still words written on her hand. When the ink touched her tears, they quickly smudged and stained her face, making her seem like a mess. At this moment, she was as sad as a child who had lost her way in the wilderness. She stood dumbly in the main hall. Everything she wanted to say was stuck in her throat as she was unable to express it. Now that she was faced with all the criticism and dirty looks, she realized how ridiculous it was to want to stop a wedding! The guests were all talking about the dirty girl who had suddenly barged in. Jing Xi could not believe it when she recognized it was Ying Bao. What had her daughter gone through to be like this? Its Ying Bao! What happened? Jing Xi wanted to go out and take care of her daughter, but Huo Yunshen stopped her. Huangfu Xuanye apologized to Shen Wanxin and asked the priest to cancel the wedding. He walked down from the altar and towards the girl in front of him. He had already recognized that it was Ying Bao who hade. The little girl had made herself look like a mess and hade from thousands of miles away to look for him. She had appeared at the wedding with tears streaming down her face. What could it mean? No matter what it meant, under such circumstances, Huangfu Xuanye could not abandon Ying Bao. He could not do it again. Your Majesty! Your Majesty Shen Wanxin had no idea that Princess Cherry would appear at thest moment and ruin their wedding She wanted to stop Huangfu Xuanye, but the man did not stop. The people outside the frame were all stunned by the scene in front of them. Whats going on? Is His Majesty not going to get married? Hes actually walking towards that woman! Who is that woman? Is she here to snatch the groom? Oh my god! Thats right. Ying Bao might be the first princess in the world to snatch the groom away. Moreover, she had sessfully done so without saying anything. Huangfu Xuanye strode towards her and stopped a meter away from her. He looked her up and down and asked in disbelief, Cherry, its really you! Whats going on? She could not speak and could only look up at him with tears in her eyes. She remembered the three words that Tang Feimo had written for her. She quickly opened her palm for him to see them, but she realized that the words were already blurred. She could not tell him how much she liked him. What should she do? She cried even harder. Uncle, Ive never loved someone so much. My heart hurts as I watch you get married. Huangfu Xuanye saw her open her palm and realized that her hand was also stained. He did not know what she had gone through to make herself so disheveled but at this moment, he just wanted to bring her back to the pce and take good care of her. Cherry,e with me! He took her hand and led her out of the wedding venue, ignoring the puzzlement of the guests. The ministers of the Northern Kingdom were all going crazy. What was going on? Their wise and mighty king would never do anything stupid. But today, at such an important asion, he actually abandoned his bride and the group of guests, and took that little girl with him to run away from the wedding? Mommy, is that sister? Little Strawberry asked. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen looked at each other as Huangfu Xuanye took Ying Bao away. They were both shocked by their daughters actions. What Huo Yunshen wanted to ask was if his daughter had chosen Xuanye over Feimo. Chapter 2466 - Ying Bao (69) Chapter 2466 Ying Bao (69) Jing Xi raised her eyebrows. It seemed that her daughter had already made up her mind. She felt that her daughter had inherited her acting skills. Her acting was really good! She hade early yesterday and had chosen to appear at the wedding today. She had even made herself look so miserable. This sympathy card was well yed. The couple was more open-minded. They did not feel embarrassed just because Ying Bao had interrupted the wedding to snatch the groom. They both believed that they should follow their own choices when ites to marriage. If they were truly in love, what could stop them? However, the wedding was live-streamed on national TV channels. The kings sudden escape from the wedding shocked the whole country. The one who felt the worst was Shen Wanxin. Being abandoned by the king in public, how could she still have the cheek to continue staying? The priest probably did not expect such a thing to happen today. He came back to his senses and announced to everyone ording to Huangfu Xuanyes instructions, This is the guidance of God. The two parties did not reach the final step of marriage in front of God. This means that they still have the right to choose againa The priest said a lot. The general meaning was that Shen Wanxin and Huangfu Xuanye were not blessed by God. Now that the king had left, the wedding was over. The wedding ended just like that, and the whole country saw the groom running away. A lot of people were specting about who the woman who had snatched the groom was. The unreasonable thought that she was a third party and had ruined the marriage between the king and Miss Shen. Therefore, Shen Wanxin became the subject of sympathy of the public. Even though the wedding was notpleted, Huangfu Xuanye still treated all the guests ording to the etiquette. All the guests who came from faraway ces were properly arranged Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi left the pce with the children and met Tang Feimo outside. Tang Feimo had been waiting for them. When he saw theming out, he came up to them and asked, Mrs. Jing, youre all out? Is Ying Bao inside? Did the wedding not happen? Yes, Xuanye took her away. Let her stay here and well go back first. Do you want to go back with us? Jing Xi asked. Okay, lets go back together. Ying Bao had sessfully stopped the wedding and was now with Huangfu Xuanye. There was no point in him staying here. He might as well go back with them. Brother Feimo, hold my hand! Little Strawberry was very happy to see Tang Feimo and insisted that he take her little hand and walk with her. Tang Feimo pulled the little girl up and walked out of the Ware Pce with them. At the same time, he told them what had happenedst night. Jing Xi and her husband finally realized that their daughter was not ying a trick to gain sympathy. She had really suffered the whole night. All the guests, including the priest, left the main hall, leaving only Shen Wanxin behind. From the moment Huangfu Xuanye apologized to her, she had be theughing stock of the whole country. The hatred in her heart had already reached its peak, but she grabbed her skirt and tried her best to control her emotions. She would remember the humiliation Princess Cherry had brought her today! She could not stomach this! Just wait and see! She would never let those two live happily ever after! Huangfu Xuanye left the main hall with Ying Bao and also walked out from the frame of the camera. Ying Bao walked around the main hall barefooted and identally stepped on something that looked like a hard rock. The soles of her feet hurt as she stumbled and frowned. Huangfu Xuanye picked her up without hesitation. Chapter 2467 - Ying Bao (70)

Chapter 2467 Ying Bao (70)

Suddenly, her body felt light. Being hugged by the man, Ying Baos heart almost jumped out of her throat. She subconsciously hugged him with her arms. It was a strange feeling to be suddenly picked up by him. Her heart was thumping non-stop. She was nervous and shy. She wanted him to put her down, but she could not say a word. Ying Bao remembered that a long time ago, Huangfu Xuanye used to hug her too but at that time, she didnt know anything. She didnt know anything about romance, so she only treated his embrace as a fatherly hug. But it was different now. Ever since she realized her feelings for Huangfu Xuanye, she felt embarrassed to be in contact with him. Huangfu Xuanye carried her back to the princess bedroom in the pce that was exclusive to her, and gently ced her on a chair. He knelt on one knee in front of her and looked at her gently. Little fool, why are you in such a disheveled state? Are you hurt anywhere? Ying Bao shook her head. She wasnt hurt. She was just a little dirty. Im d youre not hurt. Wait for me. Ill put some water in for you. Come and take a bath! Ying Bao nodded. Huangfu Xuanye personally went to the bathroom and helped her fill the tub with water. After he was done, he came out and picked her up again. He said, Now take a good bath. Ying Bao was very obedient. Huangfu Xuanye smiled as he looked at the obedient girl in his arms. He sent her into the bathroom and said, Everything you use is in ce. If you need anything, press this bell. He found a call button and ced it on the countertop. Do you want me to call a maid to help you wash? Huangfu Xuanye asked, considering that she couldnt move her right hand well. Ying Bao shook her head. Okay, Im going out now. You take your time and Ille find youter. Huangfu Xuanye closed the door and left. Ying Bao finally let out a sigh of relief. She scanned the sparkling and gorgeous bathroom and finally looked at herself in the mirror. When she first looked at herself, she was shocked by her appearance. What the hell? How did I end up looking like such a mess? It was easy to imagine how shocking it was for everyone when she appeared in the main hall like this. Even her parents probably did not recognize her. Ying Bao could not stand her dirty self. She took off her clothes and started to shower. After sending Ying Bao back to her room to take a shower, Huangfu Xuanye came out and ordered someone to take care of the wedding. His assistant, Sheng Yi, came back and reported to him that the wedding venue had already been settled. All the guests who were willing to stay had already arranged amodations. As for canceling the wedding, Sheng Yi wanted to ask the king what he thought about it. No matter what, Im the one who canceled the engagement first. As for the Shen family, Im willing topensate them and ask Butler Shen and Shen Wanxin for their opinion. In regard to the response to the public, instruct the news team to release an announcement and exin it to the media and the whole country. Understood. Ill make the arrangements right away. Are Princess Cherrys parents still here? Theyve already returned to the country. Okay. Huangfu Xuanye did not say anything else and turned to look for Ying Bao. After washing herself clean from head to toe, she wrapped a towel around her body and gently opened the bathroom door. She took a nce outside and saw that there was no one outside. Only then did she feel relieved and walked out. This was the room she used to stay in every time she came. Everything in it was still the same. It looked very familiar. Ying Bao went to the closet and opened the door. She wanted to find a suitable set of clothes to wear. It was inconvenient for her to search with her right hand, so she could only press down on the towel in front of her chest and reach in with her left hand to search. Chapter 2468 - Ying Bao (71)

Chapter 2468 Ying Bao (71)

She stood on her toes and searched for her clothes. The clothes on the wardrobe fell down and hit her head. She subconsciously released her right hand to take them. As soon as she let go of the towel, it fell from her body and she could not catch any of the clothes she wanted to take. Huangfu Xuanye came in from outside. He thought that she might not have finished washing up, so he did not knock on the door and went straight into the room. However, the moment he entered the room, he saw the clothes on the cab fall off together with the towel wrapped around Ying Baos body. Flustered, Ying Bao quickly grabbed her clothes. Cherry! Suddenly hearing Huangfu Xuanyes voice, Ying Bao frantically picked up her clothes from the ground to cover herself. She felt extremely awkward and her cheeks were as red as a cooked shrimp. Im sorry, I didnt see anything Are you looking for clothes? Do you need my help? Huangfu Xuanye tried his best to look to the side. He walked over and took out a piece of clothing suitable for this climate. He then took out a small piece of clothing. Here! Ying Bao took it and bit her lip, feeling extremely shy. Im not looking. Hurry up and change. Dont catch a cold! Huangfu Xuanye turned around and Ying Bao began to put on her clothes awkwardly. After trying to button her clothes for a long time, she still could not button them up. He found a dress for her and put it on. Unfortunately, she could not even button the back of the dress. She could only ask him for help. Ying Bao poked him lightly with her finger. Huangfu Xuanye asked, Is it done? Can I turn my head now? The man turned his head and saw the girl in a dress. Her face was bright and clean, and she looked clean and fresh again. She blushed and smiled at him. Do you want me to help you button your shirt? Huangfu Xuanye asked when he saw her pointing her finger at her back. The girl nodded and turned around. Huangfu Xuanye saw that not only was her dress not buttoned up, but even her inner shirt was not buttoned up The skin on her back was as smooth as the finest silk. It was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off her. Huangfu Xuanye took a deep breath and cleared his mind of all distracting thoughts. He raised his hand and helped her button up her dress. It is. He held Ying Baos shoulder and turned her around. He looked at her carefully. Do you want to rest? Ying Bao shook her head. It was not easy for her to meet him. She really could not bear to close her eyes now, even though she had been running around for an entire day and night. Then lets take a walk outside. Ive asked the cooks to prepare some food. Her stomach growled at his reminder. She hadnt eaten anything sincest night. She was really hungry. Huangfu Xuanye brought her to the dining room. The chef prepared a sumptuous lunch and served it to the table. Huangfu Xuanye sat at the dining table with Ying Bao and ate together with her. From time to time, he would help her pick up some of her favorite dishes. At the mention of his wedding, Huangfu Xuanye said, I thought you wouldnte today. I didnt expect you to appear in the end. Cherry, do you know how surprised I was when I saw you appear? You came especially for me, not for the wedding, right? Huangfu Xuanye wanted to figure out the little girls purpose so that he could make the next step. Ying Bao nodded. Are you nning to stay in the Northern Kingdom for a few days? Or Even now, Huangfu Xuanye still felt like he was in a dream. He was always worried that his hopes were all for nothing. Chapter 2471 - Ying Bao (74)

Chapter 2471 Ying Bao (74)

The next morning, Huangfu Xuanye personally apanied Ying Bao to the Royal Hospital to meet a few specialists and doctors. After a consultation, the doctors told the king that Princess Cherrys throat could be cured. Huangfu Xuanye was very happy. He immediately asked them toe up with a treatment n. After that, Ying Bao began to undergo a month of sound correction therapy. Every time she came to the hospital, Huangfu Xuanye would apany her. Ever since the two of them established their rtionship, they became inseparable. One monthter, Ying Baos voice had an obvious effect. Now she could speak, but she could not say much at first. She mainly focused on recuperation. Uncle, I can finally speak. Ying Bao hugged Huangfu Xuanye happily. Huangfu Xuanye smiled and said, Great! I can finally hear your voice again. Lets go home! She pulled him up and prepared to leave the hospital. Just then, the director of the hospital came to look for the king. He told the king that his body condition was stable and he could prepare for IVF treatment. Now that Huangfu Xuanye had Ying Bao, he was not in a hurry to have a child. Lets talk about this another time. Ying Bao knew that the king was nning to have a test tube baby with Shen Wanxin. Now that they could finally do it, he gave up because of her. She felt it was a pity. That night, Ying Bao knocked on Huangfu Xuanyes door after washing up. Whats wrong, Cherry? Huangfu Xuanye had just taken a shower and was wearing a ck silk bathrobe. He exuded an air of abstinence. Uncle, I have something to tell you, Ying Bao said as she wrung her hands nervously. Okay,e in. Huangfu Xuanye invited her in. What is it? I I wanted to say we Ying Bao blushed, her face like a cute little cherry. We what? Ying Bao thought for a while and finally decided to go all out. She raised her head and asked him, Uncle, you dont have to go for IVF treatment anymore. Lets try it. I want to give birth to your child. Huangfu Xuanye was stunned for a long while. When he came back to his senses, he was very happy. But at the same time, he was also worried. No, youre still too young Youre still in school How could I bear to Im not young anymore. My mommy gave birth to me when I was 18 years old. Ive also grown up. Ying Bao jumped into his arms. I really want to give birth to a cute baby for you. Uncle, dont you like me anymore? No way, Im just Dont be nervous! Treat me like an ordinary woman. Dont treat me like a child. Lets try it, okay? Huangfu Xuanye made the most important decision in his life under Ying Baos plea. Ying Bao touched his heart and asked, Uncle, are you okay? Not bad. My heart is beating a little too fast, but Im feeling much better now. Thats good. I was so worried. Yes, my beloved baby. Ever since Ying Bao started expecting, Huangfu Xuanye paid more attention to his health. He would train his body every day and strive to live longer. One monthter, Huangfu Xuanye chose a date and apanied Ying Bao back to the Dragon Kingdom to meet her family. Chapter 2472 - Ying Bao (75)

Chapter 2472 Ying Bao (75)

In the Triumph Pce of the Dragon Kingdom. When Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen saw their daughtere back and heard her call them again, they were extremely touched. Xuanye, thank you. Otherwise, Ying Bao wouldnt have recovered so quickly, Jing Xi said. Huangpu Xuanye shook his head. Youre wee, my queen. This is what I should do. When Ying Bao heard him calling her mother queen, she pulled him and said coquettishly, Uncle, shouldnt you call her Mommy? Huangpu Xuanyes face turned red. After all, he was too old to call Jing Xi Mommy. Its okay. Its just a nickname. Ill just call it what you usually call it. Jing Xi had already guessed that the two of them might be together. She asked, What are your ns from now on? Mommy, I n to transfer Ying Bao to the Nortnd and let her continue her studies there. After she graduates from university, we will get married. Huangpu Xuanye mustered his courage and called her Mommy, causing Ying Bao to snicker at the side. Jing Xi smiled and nodded. Okay. Ill have to trouble you to take care of her in the future. Ying Bao disagreed. Mommy, I can take care of Uncle too. Okay, okay. Our daughter has grown up. His daughter was about to get married when she grew up. As a father, Huo Yunshen would always feel reluctant, but he could not stop his daughter from finding happiness. He patted Huangpu Xuanyes shoulder and said, Come on, Xuanye, have a few drinks with your father. Daddy, Uncle is not feeling well. He cant drink, said Ying Bao who was extremely protective of her husband. Huo Yunshen looked like he was hurt. Oh my, Im not feeling well either. Why is no one concerned about me drinking? Whats wrong with you, Daddy? Ying Bao asked anxiously. I dont feel well anywhere. My precious daughter is getting married. I cant bear it, Huo Yunshen said with a smile. Ying Bao did not know whether tough or cry. Hey, Daddy, dont you still have Little Strawberry? Plus, you have Mommy to apany you. Dont worry about me, okay? The family had a pleasant lunch in the pce. In the afternoon, Tang Feimo received the news and rushed to the pce to see them. Tang Feimo was a little disappointed to see Ying Bao and Huangpu Xuanye being so intimate, but he quicklyposed himself. Cherry, I finally get to see you. Is your throat okay? Okay, listen to me, Brother Feimo. Ying Bao smiled. Yes, I heard it. Your voice is still as nice as before. Tang Feimo thought of something and said, I heard that youre transferring to the Northern Kingdom. Itll be hard to see you in the future. Its fine. You can watch me in the live-stream. I mean, I cant pinch your face if I want to. Tang Feimo pinched her chubby little face. Hey, it hurts! I want to pinch you too. Ying Bao ran after Tang Feimo. Huangpu Xuanye watched them y and sighed about how good it was to be young. On one hand, Tang Feimo came to the pce to see Ying Bao. On the other hand, he wanted to talk to Huangpu Xuanye about something very important. The two men found a private ce. Tang Feimo asked, Xuanye, do you still remember Ying Baos ident in Zstan? Yes, why? I came back a few days ago and learned that the police had a new lead on the case. They found out that the ident was premeditated. Who is the culprit? Have they found out? Yes, I copied the evidence from the police. Youll know when you see it. Tang Feimo showed the information to Huangpu Xuanye. After Huangpu Xuanye finished reading it, his expression changed drastically. How could it be her? Chapter 2471 - Ying Bao (74)

Chapter 2471 Ying Bao (74)

The next morning, Huangfu Xuanye personally apanied Ying Bao to the Royal Hospital to meet a few specialists and doctors. After a consultation, the doctors told the king that Princess Cherrys throat could be cured. Huangfu Xuanye was very happy. He immediately asked them toe up with a treatment n. After that, Ying Bao began to undergo a month of sound correction therapy. Every time she came to the hospital, Huangfu Xuanye would apany her. Ever since the two of them established their rtionship, they became inseparable. One monthter, Ying Baos voice had an obvious effect. Now she could speak, but she could not say much at first. She mainly focused on recuperation. Uncle, I can finally speak. Ying Bao hugged Huangfu Xuanye happily. Huangfu Xuanye smiled and said, Great! I can finally hear your voice again. Lets go home! She pulled him up and prepared to leave the hospital. Just then, the director of the hospital came to look for the king. He told the king that his body condition was stable and he could prepare for IVF treatment. Now that Huangfu Xuanye had Ying Bao, he was not in a hurry to have a child. Lets talk about this another time. Ying Bao knew that the king was nning to have a test tube baby with Shen Wanxin. Now that they could finally do it, he gave up because of her. She felt it was a pity. That night, Ying Bao knocked on Huangfu Xuanyes door after washing up. Whats wrong, Cherry? Huangfu Xuanye had just taken a shower and was wearing a ck silk bathrobe. He exuded an air of abstinence. Uncle, I have something to tell you, Ying Bao said as she wrung her hands nervously. Okay,e in. Huangfu Xuanye invited her in. What is it? I I wanted to say we Ying Bao blushed, her face like a cute little cherry. We what? Ying Bao thought for a while and finally decided to go all out. She raised her head and asked him, Uncle, you dont have to go for IVF treatment anymore. Lets try it. I want to give birth to your child. Huangfu Xuanye was stunned for a long while. When he came back to his senses, he was very happy. But at the same time, he was also worried. No, youre still too young Youre still in school How could I bear to Im not young anymore. My mommy gave birth to me when I was 18 years old. Ive also grown up. Ying Bao jumped into his arms. I really want to give birth to a cute baby for you. Uncle, dont you like me anymore? No way, Im just Dont be nervous! Treat me like an ordinary woman. Dont treat me like a child. Lets try it, okay? Huangfu Xuanye made the most important decision in his life under Ying Baos plea. Ying Bao touched his heart and asked, Uncle, are you okay? Not bad. My heart is beating a little too fast, but Im feeling much better now. Thats good. I was so worried. Yes, my beloved baby. Ever since Ying Bao started expecting, Huangfu Xuanye paid more attention to his health. He would train his body every day and strive to live longer. One monthter, Huangfu Xuanye chose a date and apanied Ying Bao back to the Dragon Kingdom to meet her family. Chapter 2472 - Ying Bao (75)

Chapter 2472 Ying Bao (75)

In the Triumph Pce of the Dragon Kingdom. When Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen saw their daughtere back and heard her call them again, they were extremely touched. Xuanye, thank you. Otherwise, Ying Bao wouldnt have recovered so quickly, Jing Xi said. Huangpu Xuanye shook his head. Youre wee, my queen. This is what I should do. When Ying Bao heard him calling her mother queen, she pulled him and said coquettishly, Uncle, shouldnt you call her Mommy? Huangpu Xuanyes face turned red. After all, he was too old to call Jing Xi Mommy. Its okay. Its just a nickname. Ill just call it what you usually call it. Jing Xi had already guessed that the two of them might be together. She asked, What are your ns from now on? Mommy, I n to transfer Ying Bao to the Nortnd and let her continue her studies there. After she graduates from university, we will get married. Huangpu Xuanye mustered his courage and called her Mommy, causing Ying Bao to snicker at the side. Jing Xi smiled and nodded. Okay. Ill have to trouble you to take care of her in the future. Ying Bao disagreed. Mommy, I can take care of Uncle too. Okay, okay. Our daughter has grown up. His daughter was about to get married when she grew up. As a father, Huo Yunshen would always feel reluctant, but he could not stop his daughter from finding happiness. He patted Huangpu Xuanyes shoulder and said, Come on, Xuanye, have a few drinks with your father. Daddy, Uncle is not feeling well. He cant drink, said Ying Bao who was extremely protective of her husband. Huo Yunshen looked like he was hurt. Oh my, Im not feeling well either. Why is no one concerned about me drinking? Whats wrong with you, Daddy? Ying Bao asked anxiously. I dont feel well anywhere. My precious daughter is getting married. I cant bear it, Huo Yunshen said with a smile. Ying Bao did not know whether tough or cry. Hey, Daddy, dont you still have Little Strawberry? Plus, you have Mommy to apany you. Dont worry about me, okay? The family had a pleasant lunch in the pce. In the afternoon, Tang Feimo received the news and rushed to the pce to see them. Tang Feimo was a little disappointed to see Ying Bao and Huangpu Xuanye being so intimate, but he quicklyposed himself. Cherry, I finally get to see you. Is your throat okay? Okay, listen to me, Brother Feimo. Ying Bao smiled. Yes, I heard it. Your voice is still as nice as before. Tang Feimo thought of something and said, I heard that youre transferring to the Northern Kingdom. Itll be hard to see you in the future. Its fine. You can watch me in the live-stream. I mean, I cant pinch your face if I want to. Tang Feimo pinched her chubby little face. Hey, it hurts! I want to pinch you too. Ying Bao ran after Tang Feimo. Huangpu Xuanye watched them y and sighed about how good it was to be young. On one hand, Tang Feimo came to the pce to see Ying Bao. On the other hand, he wanted to talk to Huangpu Xuanye about something very important. The two men found a private ce. Tang Feimo asked, Xuanye, do you still remember Ying Baos ident in Zstan? Yes, why? I came back a few days ago and learned that the police had a new lead on the case. They found out that the ident was premeditated. Who is the culprit? Have they found out? Yes, I copied the evidence from the police. Youll know when you see it. Tang Feimo showed the information to Huangpu Xuanye. After Huangpu Xuanye finished reading it, his expression changed drastically. How could it be her? Chapter 2473 - Ying Bao (76)

Chapter 2473 Ying Bao (76)

Im also very surprised. The police of Zstan have already contacted your embassy, but they havent received any feedback yet. Im telling you now because I want you to go back and investigate what happened. Got it. Huangfu Xuanyes expression was grim as he thought of the terrible ident that almost caused him to lose Ying Bao forever. He thought it was just an ident, but he did not expect that someone was behind it. Thinking of Shen Wanxins face, Huangfu Xuanyes face turned sullen. He immediately contacted Sheng Yi and told him to handle this matter. Ying Bao and Huangfu Xuanye stayed in Zstan for two days. On the third day, she said goodbye to her family and officially followed Huangfu Xuanye to the Northern Kingdom. After returning to the pce, Ying Bao met Shen Wanxin who was watering the nts in the back garden. When the two met face to face, Shen Wanxin greeted her. Your Highness. Miss Shen, Im really sorry for what happenedst time. I wanted to apologize to you for meeting you today. Ying Bao felt that she was the one at fault. She thought that they might meet again in the pce, so it was better to apologize. Shen Wanxin snorted. Your Highness, I really dont understand. Youre already a princess, high up in the air, with everything handed to you on a silver tter. Why do you have toe and ruin my happiness? I Ying Bao could hear the dissatisfaction in her voice. She was still holding a grudge against her for snatching the marriage. If it wasnt for you, I wouldve been the queen of the Northern Kingdom by now. I wouldve been with His Majesty. It was you who ruined everything for me and made me unable to lift my head in front of everyone. Shen Wanxin put down the kettle and hatred shot out from her eyes. She walked towards Ying Bao step by step and said in a sinister tone, Why did you take away His Majesty? You two are not evenpatible for each other, okay? Do you really think that the prince and princess always end up living happily together in the end? Thats all a fairy tale, a lie to a child! Ying Bao was forced to the edge of the pool by her. There was no way out for her. I didnt snatch him at all. The one Uncle liked was me, and I liked him too. I didnt snatch away your happiness. And you know that Uncle only wanted an heir. If you can do it, I can do it too. Why cant he choose someone he likes and is willing to bear children for him? What if you werent present? Wouldnt I be His Majestys only candidate? Shen Wanxin gave Ying Bao a hard push. Ah Ying Bao fell into the pool and screamed for help. CO. Its no use even if you shout. Very few peoplee to the back garden. This pool is very deep and the walls are smooth. Itspletely impossible for you toe up. Shen Wanxin took advantage of the familiar terrain and environment. She had finally found an opportunity today. She might as well let Cherry Princess drown by ident. Wouldnt that remove her, the eyesore? Seeing Ying Bao struggling in the water, Shen Wanxin smiled coldly and turned to leave the garden. Before she left, she deliberately locked the back door. Huangfu Xuanye came back from outside and did not see Ying Bao. He went around asking the servants but they all said they did not see her. He happened to see Shen Wanxining from the garden. He asked her if she had seen Ying Bao. Shen Wanxin said, Your Majesty, I didnt see her. Isnt Princess Cherry with Your Majesty? Thats weird. She said she was out for a walk. Why is she gone? Huangfu Xuanye waved his hand, signaling her to leave first. Then he went to the garden to look for Ying Bao. Huangfu Xuanye shuttled back and forth in the garden. It was Sheng Yi who rushed over to look for him. Your Majesty, I know where Princess Cherry is! Come with me! Chapter 2474 - Ying Bao (77)

Chapter 2474 Ying Bao (77)

Under Huangfu Xuanyes orders, Sheng Yi had been secretly monitoring Shen Wanxin for the past few days. Every movement of Shen Wanxins was told to him by his spies. Just now, his spy told him that Princess Cherry and Shen Wanxin had gone to the back garden. Now that the king could not find Princess Cherry everywhere, he guessed that something might have happened. With Sheng Yi leading the way, the two of them came to the back garden. Seeing that the gate was locked, Sheng Yi kicked the gate lock and rushed in with the king. As expected, as soon as they entered the back garden, they heard a cry for helping from inside. The two of them followed the voice and saw Ying Bao struggling in the pool. Ying Bao could not hold on any longer. Her body sank, and only one hand was left struggling on the water. Cherry! Huangfu Xuanye was shocked. He immediately ignored the danger and jumped down to save her. Your Majesty, let me do it! Sheng Yi was worried about his body. He wanted to jump down and save Princess Cherry, but Huangfu Xuanye did not need Sheng Yi to take the risk. He had to save his woman himself. If he could not save her, he would die with her. Plop Huangfu Xuanye jumped into the water and swam towards Ying Bao. He finally grabbed her hand and pulled her up in time. The pool was very deep. Seeing that the king had jumped down, Sheng Yi quickly found a rope and threw it down to help. Huangfu Xuanye grabbed the rope that Sheng Yi threw down and sessfully saved Ying Bao. Cherry! Cherry The girl had already fainted from drowning. Huangfu Xuanye performed CPR on her before she finally spat out the water and woke up. Cherry, are you okay? Huangfu Xuanye held Ying Bao in his arms, his heart aching. If Sheng Yi had not found out about it in time, Ying Bao would have drowned in the garden. Ahem Uncle Ying Bao opened her eyes weakly, thinking that she was definitely going to die. She did not expect that at thest moment, Uncle King woulde to save her. Seeing him again made her so touched that tears fell. What happened? How did you fall into the water? Huangfu Xuanye asked. Its Shen Wanxin push me It was Shen Wanxin again Huangfu Xuanye was furious. He ordered Sheng Yi, Sheng Yi, arrest that woman! I want to ask for her! Yes, Your Majesty! Huangfu Xuanye carried Ying Bao back to the pce while Sheng Yi brought his men to catch Shen Wanxin. Initially, Huangfu Xuanye had asked Sheng Yi to keep an eye on Shen Wanxin to prevent her from escaping the country. He did not expect that not only was she not repentant, but she had also harmed Ying Bao again. This time, he would not let her off easily! Huangfu Xuanye carried Ying Bao back to her room and helped her bathe and change her clothes. He let her lie on the bed and rest. Then, he went to deal with Shen Wanxin. In the main hall of the pce, Huangfu Xuanye sat on the throne of the main hall. Sheng Yi ordered his men to bring Shen Wanxin up. When Shen Wanxin was captured, her father, Butler Shen, also came in. When he saw the king, he asked, Your Majesty, why did you arrest Wanxin? What crime did shemit? Butler Shen, you may ask your daughter what crime she hasmitted. Huangfu Xuanye red at the woman below the stage. Just a moment ago, he had asked her if she had seen Ying Bao, but she was still able to calmly tell him that she had not seen her. Butler Shen looked at his daughter, Shen Wanxin, who remained silent. Sheng Yi answered for her, Butler Shen, your daughter pushed Princess Cherry into the pool in the back garden and Princess Cherry almost drowned. Do you think she is guilty? Chapter 2475 - Ying Bao (78)

Chapter 2475 Ying Bao (78)

Butler Shen, your daughter pushed Princess Cherry into the pool in the garden and Princess Cherry almost drowned. Do you think she is guilty? Butler Shen was shocked. He had already covered up what happenedst time for her, and now she has created such a grave mistake again. Wanxin, is it true? How could you do this to the princess? Shen Wanxin did not expect that Ying Bao would be so lucky. In the end, she was still saved and they had reported the incident to the police. However, it was impossible for her to confess. In front of the king, Shen Wanxin kneeled down and exined, Your Majesty, I really didnt know that the princess fell into the water. This has nothing to do with me. I went to the garden to water all the flowers before leaving. I really didnt see the princess go over. Youre still denying it? Fine, lets not talk about this for now. Then how do you exin what happened in Zstan? Huangfu Xuanye took out a document that was provided to him by Tang Feimo. He took it out and let Sheng Yi read the contents. You hired someone to create a car ident and almost caused Cherry to lose her life in Zstan. You even implicated an innocent victim. Shen Wanxin, you are really evil! Huangfu Xuanye patted the armrest of the throne with a stern expression. Shen Wanxin was so frightened that she fell to the ground. She did not expect that she would still be discovered even though she had done it so secretly. Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with Xiner. Its me... Im the mastermind, Butler Shen said, trying to protect his daughter as he broke out in cold sweat and got on his knees. Huangfu Xuanye looked at Butler Shen and said, Butler Shen, you want to plead for your daughter, but you are not the mastermind. At most, you can be considered to be covering up for her. The ultimatum issued by Zstan to the Northern Kingdoms embassy has already been obtained by the people you sent. However, not only did you not persuade your daughter to surrender herself, you even covered up her crimes. Now, if I dont punish you all, I will not be worthy of being the king. Men, take Butler Shen into custody and detain her. Hand her over to the police of Zstan. Your Majesty, your Majesty... Both father and daughter were taken away from the main hall. This represented the decline of the Shen family in the Northern Kingdom. What awaited Shen Wanxin was imprisonment enforced by Zstan. Huangfu Xuanye returned to the master bedroom after handling those matters overnight. Ying Bao had not woken up yet. When night fell, Ying Bao woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Huangfu Xuanye beside her. She called out, Uncle. Youre awake? Huangfu Xuanye held her hand and asked, How do you feel? Are you feeling unwell? Im fine. Ying Bao was about to get up when Huangfu Xuanye helped her up. Are you hungry? Yes. Ive asked the chef to prepare dinner. Lets go eat together! Okay. Huangfu Xuanye brought Ying Bao to the dining room and sat down. The chef served a delicious steak, but for some reason, Ying Bao felt nauseous when she smelled the beef. Whats wrong, Cherry? Huangfu Xuanye asked as he patted her back. Uncle, is there something wrong with my head? Why do I feel like vomiting after seeing the steak? Are you feeling unwell? Yes. Maybe its because you almost drowned, Huangfu Xuanye said decisively. Dont eat the steak anymore. Ill take you to the hospital for a checkup now. Huangfu Xuanye went out with Ying Bao in his arms. Sheng Yi got the car ready and they soon arrived at the Royal Hospital. After the examination, the doctor told Huangfu Xuanye, Your Majesty, Princess Cherry is fine, but... But what? Huangfu Xuanye asked nervously. Chapter 2476 - Ying Bao (79)

Chapter 2476 Ying Bao (79)

The doctor continued, But fortunately, the baby in the princesss belly are safe. Baby? Huangfu Xuanye was stunned for a moment before he regained his senses. He said happily, You mean Cherry is pregnant? Yes, Your Majesty. Well have to wait for a while for Her Highness to go for a further examination to determine the number of days old the fetus is. Okay, okay, I got it. Huangfu Xuanye paced back and forth in his room before returning to Ying Baos ward. He held her hand and looked at her lovingly. The thought of him and Ying Bao carrying his baby was simply too amazing. But when he thought of Ying Bao falling into the water, he felt a lingering fear. If he had not saved her in time today, wouldnt he have lost two lives? Uncle, whats wrong? Am I ill Ying Bao saw that he was just looking at her and not saying anything. She thought that she was sick. No, youre not sick Cherry, youre not sick. Youre pregnant. Im pregnant? Ying Baos eyes widened in surprise. She subconsciously touched her t belly, unable to believe that she really had Uncle Kings child. Yes, youre pregnant with my child now. This is our first child, and it might be the future heir to the Northern Kingdom. Cherry, Im being kind, you know? Im going to be a father! Thank you. I love you, Cherry! Huangfu Xuanye was moved to tears and kept kissing the back of her hand. Thats great, Uncle. I can finally give birth to a baby for you. Ying Bao was also very happy. She was happy that she was going to be a mother. TICI. She thought of her mother and asked Huangfu Xuanye for his phone. Uncle, give me your phone. I want to tell my parents about the good news. Yes. The news of Ying Baos pregnancy quickly spread to the Dragon Kingdom. After Jing Xi received the call, she immediately went to look for Huo Yunshen. Huo Yunshen had just gotten out of the meeting room when he saw Jing Xiing to pick him up. He asked in surprise, Whats wrong, honey? Why are you in such a hurry to see me today? Did you miss me? Im here to tell you some good news. Whats the good news? Huo Yunshen asked as he took her home. Youre about to be a grandfather. What? Huo Yunshen could not react in time. He only reacted after Jing Xi reminded him again. Seeing that he had no reaction, Jing Xi asked, Hey, whats with your expression? Your daughter has a child and youre about to be a grandfather. Arent you happy? Its not that Im unhappy, its just that Im a little emotional. I think Ying Bao is still the little girl in my memory. In the blink of an eye, shes going to get married and have children. Time flies! Perhaps being a father was different from being a mother. When he thought of his beloved daughter getting married and having children, he could not bear to part with her. Dont be sad. The children will grow up and have their own lives. We can only wish them well. Now that Ying Bao is pregnant, I reckon the wedding will be soon. We just need to prepare the dowry. Instead of worrying about her childrens lives, Jing Xi was only thinking about how to spend the rest of her life with her husband. Ever since Ying Bao got pregnant, the entire Hua Er Pce was filled with a sense of peace and joy. Huangfu Xuanye had already issued a national announcement to expose the crimes of Shen Wanxin and the Shen family. Only then did themoners of the Northern Kingdom finally understand why the former queen-to-be, Shen Wanxin, was not destined to be the queen. Chapter 2477 - Ying Bao (80)

Chapter 2477 Ying Bao (80)

It turned out that in order to stop Princess Cherry and the king, she did not hesitate to cause trouble and almost caused Princess Cherry to lose her life. Her character and behavior determined her fate. The king would never marry a vicious woman. Shen Wanxins matter was quickly forgotten by everyone. Everyone was concerned about the king and Princess Cherry and wondered if they would end up together. After a while, Huangfu Xuanye went to the hospital with Ying Bao again for an ultrasound scan. He was surprised to find that Ying Bao had three gestational sacs in her belly. This meant that Ying Bao was carrying three fetuses. Huangfu Xuanye was so excited that he felt a pain in his heart. He rested for a long time before recovering Uncle, are you okay?. Im fine, Cherry. Im just too happy. This must be Gods blessing. Since I had no children, he let us have three children at once. Huangfu Xuanye quickly took out his phone in joy. Im going to call Mom now and tell them the good news. Huangfu Xuanye was referring Jing Xi. He had already dly epted Ying Baos family and called them Dad and Mom. Fine, fine, go ahead! Ying Bao was happy to see him so ted. The good news spread to the Dragon Kingdom. Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi were very happy. It was not rare to see twins, but no one in their family was pregnant with triplets. Ying Bao was the first to be pregnant with triplets. Naturally, she was the most important person to protect. While Ying Bao was still pregnant, Huangfu Xuanye announced to the whole country that he was going to marry the Dragon Kingdoms Princess Cherry. The wedding date was set, and the whole nation was celebrating. On the day of the wedding, Ying Baos family all flew to the Northern Kingdom to attend her wedding. Even her uncle from Estan, Helian Qingyus family, Jing Zhannans family, Fang Xiaochengs family from Zstan, and many old friends of Huo Yunshen and Jing Xi, had speciallye to attend their daughters wedding. The wedding was unprecedented. Huangfu Xuanye and Ying Bao flew above the capital for a week, and all themoners in the city came out to watch the wedding. Finally, they held the wedding ceremony in thergest Holy Cathedral. Ying Bao was wearing beautiful makeup and a white wedding dress. The end of the wedding dress was six meters long. Today, she was the most beautiful bride in the world. She was going to go from being a princess to the queen of the Northern Kingdom. Huo Yunshen walked towards the altar with his father. On the altar stood the king of the Northern Kingdom, Huangfu Xuanye, in his white uniform. He had a faint smile on his face as he looked at the bride walking towards him step by step. He only had eyes for her. The seats below were filled with guests. Tang Feimo was sitting with Ying Baos family. He looked up and saw his beloved girl wearing a wedding veil. He was so touched that his eyes were teary. Even though he wasnt the groom, he was still very happy to see the person he liked obtain happiness. He was really sad when a little hand touched his face. He looked down and saw that it was a cute little Strawberry. Little Strawberry saw the sparkle in Tang Feimos eyes and thought he was very sad. Sheforted him, Brother Feimo, Sister is not married to you. When I grow up, Ill marry you! Dont cry! Tang Feimo was caught betweenughter and tears. He pinched her little face and looked at the little girl who was 12 years younger than him. He smiled and said to her, When you grow up, I will be old. Silly girl. Chapter 2478 - Ying Bao (81)

Chapter 2478 Ying Bao (81)

Tang Feimo had never had any other thoughts about Little Strawberry. He only thought of her as a child, but this cute and pure-hearted little girl regarded the matter of marrying Tang Feimo as the most important thing. Tang Feimo ignored Little Strawberry and focused on the couple on stage. Huo Yunshen had already handed his daughters hand to Huangpu Xuanye. Huangpu Xuanye took Ying Bao to stand on the altar. Following that, ording to the etiquette of the Northern Kingdom, they officially exchanged rings and became husband and wife. Thest segment was the coronation of the new queen. The crown worn by the queen was made by Ying Baos second aunt, Huo Erqi. The diamonds and gemstones shone brilliantly. Huangpu Xuanye put the crown on Ying Baos head and the wedding ceremony waspleted. After that, all the guests went to the Hua Er Pce Pce to attend the grand wedding banquet. Ying Bao and Huangpu Xuanye got into the royal familys car and went on a tour before returning to the pce. At the same time, their wedding was being broadcast around the world via satellite. News channels from all over the world were broadcasting the news of their wedding. The whole world was giving them their best wishes. After the wedding ended, the guests left, leaving only Huangpu Xuanye and his bride, Ying Bao. Huangpu Xuanye picked her up and carried her back to the bedroom. Honey, you must be tired! He squatted in front of her and helped her take off her shoes before rubbing her feet gently. A little tired, but mostly happy. Huangpu Xuanye patted Xu Xiyans belly and smiled. Yes. Go to bed soon. The babies must be exhausted. Okay. Huangpu Xuanye helped her take off her dress and picked her up. Ying Bao cried out, Uncle, I can walk by myself. Im not as weak as you think. Its okay. I want to carry you every day while I can. Huangpu Xuanye only had a short period of ten years left to live. Naturally, he wanted to give her the best tenderness and care. Ying Bao was slim and did not weigh much. Huangpu Xuanye did not feel burdened at all as he carried her. However, after a while, the three fetuses would growrger and he might not be able to carry her anymore. He apanied his wife into the bathroom to take a shower. After both of them were done, they returned to their matrimonial room together. Even though it was their wedding night, Huangpu Xuanye was very well-behaved. The two of them were chatting under the nket. After turning off the lights, he hugged his little wife and kissed her non-stop but she was pregnant and he did not do anything to her. Huangpu Xuanye spent the rest of the pregnancy with Ying Bao after he was done with work. If there was a state visit, he would leave it to the Minister of State Affairs. Under the care of Huangpu Xuanye and his family and friends, Ying Baos tummy was getting bigger by the day. When she was five months pregnant, the baby bump was already veryrge. When she was seven months pregnant, her belly was sorge that it was scary. She could not even see her toes when she lowered her head. It was basically impossible for her to bend down to pick up anything. Every day when she went out, there would be a few servants apanying her, afraid that she would bump into something. Huangpu Xuanye was worried every time he saw Ying Baos big belly. He was worried about how her small body could take it. However, Ying Bao was not a spoiled person. She had never lost her temper at the servants in the pce. She would do what she could herself every day and only ask for help from others when she could not manage. In order to wee the three babies, Huangpu Xuanye had built a luxurious nursery in the pce. He even hired a few professional matrons and wet nurses to help take care of the babies. Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen brought the children to the Nortnd to visit their daughter. Chapter 2479 - Ying Bao (82)

Chapter 2479 Ying Bao (82)

They had also prepared a lot of gifts for the three unborn children. There were also some clothes and shoes that Ying Baos grandmother had sewn for the children. They were very cute. Ying Baos brothers and her sister surrounded Ying Baos belly and discussed the genders of the fetuses. The three of them even started to make bets. Little Apple said that Ying Bao would have a boy and two girls. Little Grape said that Ying Bao would have two boys and a girl. Little Strawberry said that Ying Bao would have three boys and no girls. For this bet, they all took out their own money. Whoever won would be paid by the other two who lost. After lunch at Hua Er Pce, Ying Baos parents decided to return so Ying Bao and Huangfu Xuanye saw them off. In the garden of the pce, Ying Bao suddenly felt some difort in her stomach and cried out in pain. Huangfu Xuanye was even more nervous than his wife. Honey! Are you okay? Is it very painful? What happened? Jing Xi knew what was going on right away. Ying Bao is about to give birth. Xuanye, quickly get someone to take her to the hospital. Okay, Ill call someone right away. Huangfu Xuanye quickly called for help. Little Apple and the other two were still happy at the side. Oh, sister is about to give birth. We will soon know who will win. Originally, their family was nning to return to the Dragon Kingdom. But now, they were all staying behind to apany Ying Bao inbor. They all felt that they were very lucky to be able to be there for Ying Baosbor and see the newborns with their own eyes. Huangfu Xuanye felt very lucky. If he was alone, he would definitely be flustered due to hisck of experience. However, with his parents-inw around and their instructions, he was not so flustered. Ying Bao was sent to the Royal Hospital. After a few hours ofbor, she finally gave birth to three babies. They were all safe. Congrattions, Your Majesty. The queen has already given birth to three little princes. Now the mother and sons are safe. Please rest assured, Your Majesty. The nurse came out to inform everyone of the good news. I have sons now! Dad! Mom! I have three sons! Huangfu Xuanye said happily. Congrattions! Jing Xi smiled. Youre lucky! Huo Yunshen was also happy for him. It was rare for a 30-year-old man to suddenly have three sons after looking forward to having children for several years. It was simply like riding a rocket. There was no one else who could be so lucky. Little Strawberry was the happiest because she had guessed correctly. She spread her hands and asked her brothers for money. Brothers, you guys lost! Give me the money! Here you go, money grubber! The two brothers pouted and reluctantly handed the money to their sister. After the three princes were born, they kept them in the incubator for a period of observation. Ying Bao was weak after giving birth and was sent to the ward to rest. When Ying Bao woke up, she saw Huangfu Xuanye sitting by the bed. His eyes were red and he seemed to be crying. Uncle, whats wrong? Honey, youre awake. Huangfu Xuanye saw that she was awake and quickly wiped his eyes. Im fine. I just feel too sorry for you Im fine Where are the babies? Ying Bao had only realized how difficult it was to be a mother after giving birth to her own children. It was not easy for her mother to give birth to her four children with her brother and sister. The babies are in the incubator. They are all very healthy. Mom is over there looking after the babies! Is thest one a daughter? Ying Bao insisted on giving birth naturally. She worked hard to give birth to three children. The doctor had told her that the first two were boys but during the delivery of thest baby, she was weak and fainted. Hence, she did not know if it was a boy or a girl. No, its a son. Youve given birth to three sons. Honey, youre too noble, you know that? Chapter 2480 - Ying Bao (83) Chapter 2480 Ying Bao (83) Huangpu Xuanye had three children at once. He did not have to worry about not having a sessor anymore. This was all thanks to Ying Bao. Without her, his life would not be soplete. All three are sonsa I still want a daughter! It was said that a daughter would be a mothers caring and precious gem. Ying Bao hoped that there would be a mix of boys and girls but it turned out that they were all boys. She had bought a lot of supplies for baby girls previously, but it seemed they wouldnt be of any use now. Silly girl. Even if you want to give birth to a girl, dont think about it for the time being. Just take care of your body and well talk about it in the future. In any case, Huangpu Xuanye could not bear to see her go through childbirth again. When he heard her heart-wrenching cries in the delivery room, his heart almost broke. After a while, Jing Xi and Little Strawberry came back. Mommy, sister is awake. Yes. Ying Bao, youre awake! Jing Xi came over to check on Ying Bao. Mommya For some reason, Ying Bao burst into tears when she saw her mother. Okay, dont cry. Its a happy thing to have a child. You havent gotten the babys picture yet, right? I took a picture on my phone just now and showed it to you. Jing Xi wiped her tears and showed her the photos of the three babies. Look, this is the eldest, this is the second, and this is the youngest. All three of them weigh quite a lot. You were really thin but theyre sorge. Ying Bao looked at the photos of the children. The little pink blobs were the flesh that had fallen out of her stomach. It was so magical! Wheres Daddy? Ying Bao asked as she was reminded of her father. Your dad has something urgent to attend to and has to rush back to the country. Apple and Grape are also going back. They have to go to ss. They wille back to see you when they are on vacation. Yes. Huo Yunshen had to take care of some affairs in the country. After visiting his daughter, he took his two sons back to the country. Jing Xi and her younger daughter stayed to apany Ying Bao for a while. She could also give them some guidance. After all, Xuanye was a new father. There were definitely many things that he did not understand. For the next few days, Huangpu Xuanye stayed by his side and took care of his wife carefully. At the same time, he learned a lot from Jing Xi. He learned how to change diapers, mix milk form, and bathe the babies. Jing Xi stayed with Ying Bao for a week before taking her daughter home. Ying Bao continued to stay in the hospital for half a month. Huangpu Xuanye took her back to the Hua Er Pce Pce. The three newborns had also been taken out of the incubator and went home together with them. The nannies and wet nurses in the pce were helping to take care of the three children. Ying Bao did not need to feed them. She only needed to be at ease during her confinement. For the sake of her health, Huangpu Xuanye let her stay in postnatal confinement for three months. After a hundred days, Jing Xi and Huo Yunshen came back with a few children. They even brought a gift from Tang Feimo. It was a gift for the three children and a letter. He said in the letter that he had returned to Zstan after studying abroad and that he would have fewer chances to see her in the future. However, he would always give her his blessings and he hoped that she and Huangpu Xuanye could live happily ever after. After reading Tang Feimos letter, Ying Bao pondered for a long time. In this life, she felt that she owed Tang Feimo the most. He had sacrificed a lot to help her. She would always remember his kindness and hope that he could find his better half soon. After Ying Baopleted her postnatal confinement, she officially transferred to a school in the Northern Kingdom. She continued to live a low-profile life on campus and attended sses as a tomboy. No one knew that she was the princess of the Dragon Kingdom, and no one knew that she was their queen. Chapter 2481 - Ying Bao (The End Part 1)

Chapter 2481 Ying Bao (The End Part 1)

Ying Bao just wanted to finish her high school and university sses in this way. She did not want her life to be exposed to the media. Other than going to school, as long as she had the time, she would asionally host a live-stream to repay her fans. However, she spent most of her time on her family. Her babies and her husband had be the most precious assets of her life. When the children were three years old, there was good news from the Royal Hospital of the Northern Kingdom. They had found a suitable donor for Huangfu Xuanyes heart transnt surgery. The couple was very happy when they heard the news. This meant that if the surgery was sessful, Huangfu Xuanye would no longer be gued by heart disease and would be able to live a normal life. However, the surgery was also very risky. The sess rate was 50%, so Ying Bao was very worried. One morning. Ying Bao helped the children get dressed and helped Huangfu Xuanye tidy his tie. The family of five left the Hua Er Pce together. Today was the day of Huangfu Xuanyes surgery. Ying Bao took a leave of absence and stayed by his side with the children. Everything had been arranged at the Royal Hospital. After Huangfu Xuanye had his checkup, he changed into a patients uniform. Before entering the operating room, he squatted down and looked at his sons. Babies, you must listen to me when Im not around. Dont be naughty. I will prepare a huge reward for whoever is the most obedient, okay? Okay, the three handsome princes replied at the same time. Huangfu Xuanye touched the childrens cute little faces and hugged them one by one. He kissed their little faces and was full of reluctance. In the end, he turned to Ying Bao. He had a lot to say to her, but before he could say anything, his eyes were already full of tears. Honey, if something happens to you, dont be too sad. Its human nature to live and die. Youre still young. If Im not around, you can go and find a new happiness. I hope you can always be happy. It was as if Huangfu Xuanye was giving hisst words. He was afraid that if the operation today failed, he would not even have the chance to speak. as He had already made a will that the throne could be passed to his eldest son. He would bequeath a massive amount of wealth to his and the right to remarry. He had arranged everything perfectly except for himself. Ying Bao burst into tears and threw herself into his arms. I dont want anything. I wont leave you either. Ill wait for you until youe back. You wont leave me, right? I wont. I will work hard for you. Our son has yet to be named. Well name them after your surgery. Yes. I love you, honey. I love you too. Huangfu Xuanye was reluctant to leave until the doctor came to inform him to enter the operating theater. The mans back disappeared from the operating theater and the door closed. Ying Bao began to wait for a long time. An hour passed Two hours passed Five hours passed The surgery that took nearly ten hours was finallypleted. The lights in the operating room went out. Doctor, how is my husband? Ying Bao asked as soon as the doctor came out. Chapter 2482 - Ying Bao (The End Part

Chapter 2482 Ying Bao (The End Part

Dont worry, Your Majesty. His surgery was a sess. After hearing this, Ying Bao finally felt relieved. After Huangfu Xuanye passed his critical period, Ying Bao stayed by his side during his hospitalization. He used to take care of her when she was little, but now he was like a crow feeding itself to her. She was the one who took care of him in every detail. One monthter, Huangfu Xuanye was discharged from the hospital. Ying Bao brought her sons home with her. Honey, the five of us are home. Huangfu Xuanye put his arm around his wifes shoulder and pulled the three children out of the Royal Hospital. No, its the six of us, Ying Bao corrected. What? Are you expecting again? Huangfu Xuanye was pleasantly surprised. This was really good news after his discharge. Yes, I want a little girl this time, Ying Bao promised. Huangfu Xuanye pinched her little face affectionately. I want a daughter too. Shed better be as cute as you. Okay. The family boarded the royal car and returned to the pce. Along the way, Huangfu Xuanye and Ying Bao had grown together. They had gone through thick and thin together. From now on, they would be together forever. In the Northern Kingdom, a romantic story about their king and queen circted. In the past, people thought that the idea of the prince and the princess living happily ever after existed only in a fairy tale. However, Huangfu Xuanye and Ying Bao had a genuine love story. The prince became the king, the princess became the queen, and they would live happily in the pce. [End Of Ying Baos Story] [Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi] [Love Comes Like The Northern Breeze] In a luxurious private manor, a grand birthday party was being held. On the balcony, there was a secret conversation. Later, you have to act ording to the situation. ce this medicine in Feng Yunans cup. When he passes out, send him to the rooms with the blue doorte on the second floor. Remember to leave the door open. What benefits will you give me in return if I seed? Havent you always wanted Qiao Ruoxi? Shes still a virgin! Ill let her stay in the Wen familys house tonight. When the timees, you can hide in her room in advance. Once she goes back to her room, you hehe, I dont have to teach you anymore, right? Her room is also on the second floor with a pink doorte. After they left, Qiao Ruoxi, who was hiding in the dark, slowly walked out. She stared at the mans back, her beautiful eyes filled with starlight, and a hint of disbelief and intense hatred appeared in them. The woman who had just spoken was her former best friend, Wen Keer. In order to get Feng Yunan, she didnt mind using her as a bargaining chip. Is this my best friend? You treated her sincerely, but she bit you unexpectedly! Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath and decided to do something The party wasing to an end. Qiao Ruoxi, who was hiding in the dark, noticed a short, ugly fat man with a face full of blemishes. He helped Feng Yunan up the stairs. After sending Feng Yunan to a room with a blue doorte, the fat man went into the room with a pink doorte. Noticing that there was no one around, Qiao Ruoxi went forward and reced the blue and pink doortes before returning to her room. Qiao Ruoxi stood in front of the bed and stared at the man on the bed. Her heart was beating non-stop. This was Feng Yunan. He was the king of the business world who helmed the Fengtian Group. He must be Gods favorite. Not only was he capable, but he also had a good family background. He also had a perfect and handsome face. There was always a coldness in his sharp and deep eyes. He wondered how many girls were infatuated with him but could not get close to him. Qiao Ruoxi was one of them. Perhaps it was because of the drug in his body, Feng Yunan pulled his shirt open, revealing his sexy chest. His brows were tightly furrowed and his cheeks were flushed red. The veins on his forehead were bulging as if he was in pain. Qiao Ruoxi had heard that a person who had been drugged with an aphrodisiac could either be sent to the hospital or get intimate once to alleviate the effects of the drug on his body. She could not send him to the hospital, and she did not want to take advantage of Wen Keler either. There was only one solution she could think of now. Chapter 2483 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (1)

Chapter 2483 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (1)

She had never thought that she could give her precious virginity to her favorite person on her eighteenth birthday. Qiao Ruoxi had no regrets. The party outside had already ended. After Wen Keer sent off thest wave of guests, she hurried back to the vi and went upstairs. She walked towards the room with the blue doorte and pushed open the door. The room was pitch ck. Before Wen Keer could turn on the lights, a wall of flesh blocked her way. Wen Keer was secretly delighted. The medicine was indeed more effective. Even the usually cold and unapproachable Prince Charming could not resist the drug and was about to bow down to her. As she took a closer look, Wen Keer realized that the mans body waspletely different from her impression of Feng Yunan. He was short and chubby, and his waist was full of fat. There were also lots of blemishes on his fat face Thinking of a certain possibility, Wen Keer felt like her head was about to explode. What is going on? Tell me that this person is not the ugly and fat man who has been pestering me. Ahhh no Wen Keer felt goosebumps all over her body. She resisted the disgust and tried to push the fat man away. However, it was useless. Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan spent the night together. Before the sun rose, she had to leave the Wen family. She could not let anyone find out what she had donest night. Opposite her, Wen Keer finally kicked the sleeping fatty away and tidied herself up as fast as she could. She nned to escape from the blue room unnoticed and pretend nothing had happened. Just as she opened the door, she saw someoneing out of the pink room. She looked closely and saw that it was Qiao Ruoxi. Seeing that she was tidying her clothes and was about to leave quietly, Wen Keer rushed up angrily and stopped her. She grabbed Qiao Ruoxis arm and pulled her back. She then pried her cor. She questioned furiously, Qiao Ruoxi, did you sleep with Feng Yunanst night? I slept with my man, what does it have to do with you? Qiao Ruoxi replied with a cold smile and a look of disdain. What do you mean your man? Qiao Ruoxi, why are you so shameless? I treated you as a good friend and invited you to my birthday party. In the end, you seduced Feng Yunan in my house. Arent you too shameless? Wen Keer was so angry that her face was pale. She had spent so much effort to invite Feng Yunan over and nned everything, but in the end, she had unexpectedly helped Qiao Ruoxi. How could she not be angry? The most infuriating thing was that not only did her n fail, but she also let the damn fatty take advantage of her. It was like trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it. has Qiao Ruoxis eyes remained cold as she asked, Wen Keer, have you ever treated me as a friend? If you had treated me as a friend, why would you scheme against me behind my back? You were the one who wanted to get Feng Yunan, but you used me as a bargaining chip. I should be the one asking you, when did you be so shameless? How dare you call me shameless? Wen Keler scolded. Qiao Ruoxi, dont you know who you are? Who do you think you are to covet Feng Yunan? Let me tell you, hes going to marry me in the future. Youd better stop dreaming. Chapter 2484 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (2)

Chapter 2484 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (2)

The angrier Wen Keer got, the calmer Qiao Ruoxi became. She sneered. I dont know if he will marry you in the future. I only know that he is now my man. Ive already stamped my seal. Bitch! Wen Keer could not outargue Qiao Ruoxi. She was so angry that she wanted to p her. Qiao Ruoxi quickly blocked her wrist. A sharp glint shed in his cold eyes. He gave her two hard ps almost instantly, making Wen Keer stagger two steps before she could steady herself. You you bitch! How dare you hit me! Wen Keer covered her face and stared at her in disbelief. How dare the weak and gullible Qiao Ruoxi hit someone? Whats wrong with hitting you? Ive always been a person who would not attack unless others attack me. If someone attacks me, I would pay them back in double. Youve been plotting against me behind my back. I should repay you well. A cold and sharp glint shed in Qiao Ruoxis indifferent eyes. He was ruthless, arrogant, and proud. Even if he was down, he would not change his pride. So what if youre trying your best? Youre the third party between me and Feng Yunan! Whos the third party? If its you, then youre the third party! Wen Keer was a little hysterical, like a mad dog that had lost control. Qiao Ruoxi sneered. Really? Do you dare to tell him that your jade pendant and diary were stolen from me? Wen Keer choked as panic rose in her heart. After their identities were swapped, Qiao Ruoxi went back to the Qiao family home but she had forgotten to take the diary and jade pendant with her so she asked her to help take them. She had read through the diary and learned that Qiao Ruoxi had a crush on Feng Yunan. Therefore, she took the jade pendant and diary and met Feng Yunan first. But she would not admit it. Its only a matter of time before I get together with Feng Yunan. Its not because of the jade pendant or the diary. Ive never seen your diary or the jade pendant. You mustve remembered wrongly Ah Why did you hit me again? How can you say again? Did I hit you just now? I really remembered wrongly. Now I have to make it up to you. Does your face hurt? Wen Keers face was extremely swollen. She could only re at her angrily, but she did not dare to touch Qiao Ruoxi again. Qiao Ruoxi stared at her and warned her word by word, Listen up! This p is a lesson for you. Dont me me for being heartless. From now on, scram as far as you can. I dont want to be friends with a thief like you! She had always treated her best friend sincerely, but she did not expect their friendship to be so fake. Since that was the case, she would draw the linepletely. Wen Keer was losing her rationality. A ferocious look appeared on her face as she shouted at her fiercely. I know you cant be the daughter of the Wen family, so youve always hated me. Youre not willing to go back to the Qiao family. You dont have the status and security that you used to have, and youre even more jealous of me. You cant bear to see me being better than you. Qiao Ruoxi had finally seen Wen Keers true colors. Back when she was still Wen Ruoxi, Qiao Keer had tried her best to curry favor with her. Now that she had be the daughter of the Wen family, she was actually this arrogant and vicious. You can think whatever you want. Anyway, I will take back everything you stole from me one day. Who stole from you? Who stole from you? Im the real daughter of the Wen family. This is an undeniable fact. You tried to steal everything from me and even seduced Feng Yunan to sleep with him. Youre a jinx. Whoever meets you is unlucky. Who wants to be friends with you? Qiao Ruoxi, youre too disgusting. Get out of my house now! Chapter 2485 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (3) Chapter 2485 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (3) Dont worry! This is no longer my home! I dont even want toe here! Wen Keer was like a shrew. There was no need for Qiao Ruoxi to argue with a shrew. She red at her coldly and left without looking back. Her back was straight and strong. From now on, she could only rely on herself. If Wen Keer came to find trouble, she would apany her to the end! Behind her, Wen Keer stared at Qiao Ruoxis back as she disappeared into the distance. Her heart was filled with hatred. She couldnt just let her go like this. She couldnt just let her go like this. If Qiao Ruoxi told Feng Yunan about the diary and the jade pendant, she would be finished. Feng Yunan knew that she had lied to him and would definitely not bother with her anymore. Thinking of this, Wen Keer immediately made a call and told the person on the other end, You can do it now. I want her to taste the taste of losing everything and thenpletely disappear from this world. Qiao Ruoxi walked out of the mansion, worried about the man who was still sleeping upstairs. She was worried that Wen Keer would take the chance to sneak into the room and pretend to sleep with Feng Yunan. With her understanding of Wen Keer, she would definitely do something like that. Thinking of this, Qiao Ruoxi tried to think of a way to defend herself. She happened to see Feng Yunans car parked beside the fountain. beside the car. Are you Mr. Fengs assistant? Qiao Ruoxi scurried forward and asked. Xiu Yi nodded and looked at her suspiciously. Qiao Ruoxi continued, Mr. Feng is in a very bad condition right now. He asked me to pass on a message to you. He is currently in a pink room on the second floor. Please quickly go and take him away. Oh, thanks. Xiu Yi stepped on the cigarette butt and ran towards the mansion. Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief as she watched Xiu Yi leave. Just as she stepped out of the gate of Wenjing Garden, a ck car drove over and stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, revealing a gentle and handsome face. Qiao Ruoxi saw that it was her fathers personal assistant, Qin Xuming, but she did not ponder about why he would suddenly appear at the door. Miss Ruoxi, Im here to pick you up, Qin Xuming said anxiously. Please get in the car. Something happened to Sir. Something happened? Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, an ominous feeling filled her heart. She couldnt care less and directly opened the door and got into the car. My father... Ever since Qiao Ruoxi had returned to the Qiao family, she had never called Qiao Rennian daddy. Even though she had called him daddy for the first time, she was choking with emotion. Thepanys capital chain was broken, and the banks and suppliers were begging for money. Sir was unable to cope with it and eventually jumped off from the Zhongtian Tower... He is now being sent to the hospital and is being resuscitated... Financial chain rupture? The Qiao familys business had always been very stable. How could they suddenly have a cash flow problem? Qiao Ruoxi really could not understand. Qin Xuming sighed and looked at Qiao Ruoxi through the rearview mirror. Qiao Ruoxi sat in the car with a nk look on her face. She felt her blood freeze in an instant. Her father jumped down from the Zhongtian Tower... She couldnt imagine what kind of miserable scene that would be. Qin Xuming sent her to the hospital. The lights in the emergency room were still on and there were many people gathered outside. Qiao Ruoxi looked around and saw her second uncle, Qiao Renkang, her second aunt, Du Lan, and her aunt, Qiao Lirou. However, she did not see her mother. Uncle, Aunties, how is my father now? Qiao Renkang looked at her and replied coldly, Hes still in the emergency room. Ruoxi, where did you go? I couldnt get through to you, Du Lan chided. Chapter 2486 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (4)

Chapter 2486 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (4)

I went to Wenjing Garden, Qiao Ruoxi answered truthfully. Wen Jingyuan? What are you going back to Wen Jingyuan for? Qiao Lirou said sarcastically. Youre no longer the heiress of Wen Jingyuan. Dont keeping to her. Its as if our Qiao family is mistreating you. Why are you only here now after such a big thing happened to your father? How are you fit to be a daughter? Qiao Ruoxi knew that none of the Qiao family liked her. Ever since she came to the Qiao family, she had be an isted person. The Wen family was no longer her home, and the Qiao family could not tolerate her. The only person who was good to her was her biological mother, Su Hui. Thinking of her mother, Qiao Ruoxi asked, Wheres my mother? You still know that you have a mother? Just as Du Lan opened her mouth to speak, she was stopped by Qiao Renkang. Enough, stop talking. He then turned to Qiao Ruoxi and said, After your mother learned that your father had jumped off a building, she suffered a blow and wanted to take a drug tomit suicide. Fortunately, she was found in time and shes going through emergency rescue. As soon as her uncle finished speaking, her aunt, Qiao Lirou, began to bombard her. What a misfortune to the family! Have you seen what happened to the Qiao family ever since you returned? Calling you a jinx is an act of ttery. In my opinion, you are a scourge. Du Lan also added, Thats right. A perfectly good family was broken up. Are you satisfied now? Qiao Ruoxi stood where she was without saying a word. Her heart was so cold that it was as if she had fallen into an ice cave in the North Pole. She looked at the Qiao familys parasites coldly. They were arge part of the reason for their ipetence. When the lights in the emergency room were turned off, the doctor came out and announced, Im sorry, Mr. Qiao has sustained multiple fractures. There are bone spurs piercing the artery, and his internal bleeding is serious Weve tried our best. Then, the nurse pushed Qiao Renians body out. Qiao Lirou and Du Lan started to cry when they saw his body. Qiao Ruoxi followed behind him in a daze. There was no expression on her face, not even a single tear. Qiao Lirou turned around and saw that she was stunned. She pushed her angrily. What are you still doing here? You useless thing! Your father is already dead, and you dont even shed a single tear. You cold-blooded thing! Its all your fault! If you didnt go back to the Qiao family, nothing would have happened to my brother! Its all your fault! Hurry up and get lost! Go back to your Wenjing Garden. Qiao Ruoxis footsteps were as heavy as lead as she stood still on the ground. She didnt even have the courage to follow him. Who said she wasnt sad? After all, he was her biological father! Sometimes, when she was really sad, tears would flow into her heart. Thinking that her mother was still in the emergency room, Qiao Ruoxi turned around. Not long after, her mother, Su Hui, was also pushed out. The doctor told her that her mother had already washed her stomach after taking the poison, but the poison had ruined her throat. She might never be able to speak again. Mommy In the ward, Qiao Ruoxi held her mothers hand as tears fell like rain. How did it be like this? The Qiao family was like a sailing ship. It was originally fine, but it seemed to have suddenly experienced a huge storm. In one night, their family slipped into chaos. There were reports of the Qiao Group going bankrupt everywhere. The president of the Qiao Group, Qiao Rennian,mitted suicide by jumping off a building. Everyone was talking about how surprising it was that the Qiao Group had suddenly gone bankrupt when it was doing well before. Some said that it was because of Qiao Rennians mismanagement that led to the Qiao familys demise. There were also people who said that it was because of the viciouspetition that the Qiao Group was pushed to the point where it had nowhere to stand. There were even rumors that it was because Qiao Rennian had offended someone and was being punished. He had no idea why. The Qiao family was gone. Their only property was confiscated by the court. Chapter 2487 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (5)

Chapter 2487 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (5)

After taking care of her fathers funeral, her second uncle and aunt, who had been crying at the hospital, split the final insurance money and ran away. Qiao Ruoxi was taking care of her mother in the hospital when she received a call from Qin Xuming. Miss Ruoxi, Sir has left a few things for you. Can youe to Zhongtian Tower to retrieve them? Okay, Ill go there in a while. Qiao Ruoxi went to Zhongtian Tower and took her fathers belongings from Qin Xuming. They were all things that her father usually used. Thank you, Assistant Qin, Qiao Ruoxi said. Youre wee. This is what I should do, Qin Xuming said politely. After Qiao Ruoxi left the office, a dark light shed across Qin Xumings eyes. He took out his phone and made a call. Shes leaving soon. We can start now. Qiao Ruoxi left the Zhongtian Building and stopped outside the building. She turned to look at the top of the tall building and her eyes couldnt help but be teary. Her father had jumped down from the top of the building andnded on the ground. The blood on the ground had been cleaned up and there was nothing left. When a person dies, there would be nothing left. Qiao Ruoxi sighed and left with her fathers belongings. When she was crossing the road, she did not notice a car driving by. The car sped towards her. By the time she realized it, it was already toote. With a bang, she was sent flying. Her body was like a light butterfly, drawing an arc in the air. Her belongings were scattered all over the ground, and she finally fell into a pool of blood Five yearster. Yin Zun was the best and most expensive private club in Yun City. A slender girl walked out of the changing room. Qiao Ruoxi had light makeup on and her hair was tied up in a high ponytail. She wore a white V-neck shirt, a ck waist-length skirt, and a fitted vest. She looked clean and neat, and her waist was slim. Ever since the incident with the Qiao family five years ago, her life had also fallen into the doldrums. She had gotten into a car ident, and when she woke up, she had nothing. Even her memories were no longerplete. Now, in order to make a living, she had no choice but to work in a ce like Yin Zun, where there were all sorts of people. we When it was time to go to work, Qiao Ruoxi hung up her work pass and walked towards Room 999. She was not supposed to be in charge of this private room, but her colleague suddenly had a stomachache and had to go to the washroom. He asked her to help temporarily take care of the situation. Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Before she could see what was inside, she was suddenly pressed down by a huge object. A strong arm was ced on her shoulder, pinning her down. It should be a tall man. The tip of her nose was at the same height as the third button of his shirt. It was too dark to see his face. Take me back to my room. Heres a tip His alluring and cold voice was mixed with a strong smell of alcohol and suppressed hormones. Even though she could not see the mans face, she could still feel the cold aura emanating from his body. It was an invasive aura unique to the strong His aura was strong and cold, like a king who was not to be vited. Before Qiao Ruoxi could think further, the man had already given her a room card and a few bills. Slow down, sir. Since the guest was drunk and had a room card to the room upstairs, Qiao Ruoxi had to send him back. She finally managed to get the man back to his room and helped him onto the bed. Half of Qiao Ruoxis shoulder was numb from the pressure. She was about to leave when the man suddenly grabbed her. Ah! Qiao Ruoxi screamed and fell over uncontrobly. Chapter 2488 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (6)

Chapter 2488 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (6)

The man muttered incoherently, Keler Qiao Ruoxi tried to break free from the awkward situation. Sir, if youre thirsty, Ill get you some water. Keer dont go Sir, Im not leaving. I-I Ill get you some water. Qiao Ruoxis hair stood on end and her heart was in her throat. I dont want water Keler He kept saying that he was thirsty but he didnt want water. Was he crazy? When Qiao Ruoxi struggled to get up again, she was caught off guard. Keler, I only want you Wrong, wrong Qiao Ruoxi finally understood that he was thinking about a persons name. Is he misaking me for the person he misses because hes drunk? Sir, Im not Please let me go Qiao Ruoxi was terrified. The morning light shining into the room was blocked by the heavy curtains. The room was still dark, and the girl in his arms moved slightly because of her sleeping posture. Feng Yunan opened his tired but deep and good-looking eyes. He couldnt help but kiss her forehead. Keer, youre finally my woman. The girl was still unconscious. Feng Yunan turned on the bedsidemp and gasped when he turned to look at the girl in his arms. At first nce, he thought that the girl he loved had undergone stic surgery but when he took a closer look, he realized that he did not recognize her at all. Get up! Qiao Ruoxi was woken up by the noise. Her delicate eyebrows were furrowed together and she felt annoyed. She was so tired that she only wanted to sleep and not open her eyes. But someone was shaking her shoulder forcefully. It would be weird if she could continue sleeping. She opened her eyes and saw a handsome but murderous face that made her heart shudder. What a handsome man. Have I seen him somewhere before? Who are you? he questioned coldly. This was also what she wanted to ask. Who was he? Why are you in my room? Feng Yunans face was so hostile that it was scary. He stared at her coldly. Qiao Ruoxi got up and covered herself with the nket. Sir, Im the waiter here Before she could finish, the man interrupted her coldly and arrogantly. Who gave you the guts to climb into my bed? Compared to the mans anger, Qiao Ruoxi calmed down. You you gave me the room card. Feng Yunan could not remember how much alcohol he had drunkst night, let alone when he had given away his room card. He reckoned that the waiter must have taken the opportunity to steal his room card and tried to climb onto his bed to get intimate with him. After all, with his status, there were countless women who wanted to have sex with him. Do you think I would believe such a low-level reason? You drugged me and offered yourself to me. Do you dare say that you have no motive? No, I didnt. Qiao Ruoxi tried her best to rify, her expression innocent. Of course not. Feng Yunan did not want her to act innocent in front of him. He snorted. Tell me, how much money do you want? Last night, Feng Yunan was stood up by the woman he liked, Wen Keer. He was in a bad mood and came to his friends club to drink. He did not expect that the waiter would dare to drug his drink. The mans ridicule was like a fine needle that ruthlessly pierced into her heart. Her heart was in pain and tears were welling up in her eyes. I didnt want the identst night to happen either, okay? Now, everything was ruined. There was no turning back. I dont want money. Please forget aboutst night and pretend nothing happened, Qiao Ruoxi said. Chapter 2489 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (7)

Chapter 2489 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (7)

She only hoped that this was a nightmare and that everything would be the same when she woke up. Qiao Ruoxi found her clothes and put them on. Forgetst night? Pretend nothing happened? This should be my line, right? Feng Yunan lowered his eyes and stared at the womans slightly stubborn back. The darkness in his eyes deepened. He did not believe that she had spent so much effort to climb into his bed for nothing. If it was not for money, what else could it be? Was she trying to y hard to get with him? Is two million enough? Qiao Ruoxis back trembled as she turned her head in disbelief. What did he take her for? A hooker? There was a sh of sadness in her eyes. She lowered her head. Thank you for your generosity, Sir. I really dont need it. I dont want money. Feng Yunan looked at her thoughtfully and couldnt help but recall the scenes fromst night. He could not deny that she had made him very happyst night. Ill give you five million. Just pretend nothing happenedst night. If you dare to spread this matter, youll have to bear the consequences! As Feng Yunan warned her, he took out a checkbook and signed a check for five million. Five million. To Feng Yunan, who had the huge Fengtian Empire, it was like a drop in the ocean. But to Qiao Ruoxi, it was an astronomical figure. With this money, perhaps her mother and brothers illnesses could be treated, and she wouldnt have to separate from her family. The three of them would be able to get out of the predicament of living under someone elses roof. She would also have the chance to study abroad and major in design as she liked. But if she really did take his money, then what was the difference between her and hookers? It was true that she was a waitress, but she would not sell her body. Every penny she earned was based on her own hard work. Thinking of this, Qiao Ruoxi did not take the check. She only started to look around for her work pass. Qiao Ruo Xi? Feng Yunans voice was harsh. Qiao Ruoxi raised her head and saw that the man was shaking her work pass. His eagle-like eyes were filled with mockery. No matter what, this was Yin Zun. She was a waiter and he was a guest. She could not offend him. Sir, can I have my work pass back? Feng Yunan wanted to see how long she could keep it up. He held the work pass in his palm and held the check between his index and ring finger with his other hand. Stop acting. Take it! Qiao Ruoxi took a nce and let out a sigh of relief. She had rejected his check. Did he think she was putting on an act? She had seen all kinds of people in Yin Zun, but this was the first time she had seen a man who looked down on her as if he was a god. Her heart was filled with bitterness. She walked in front of him and looked at him calmly. Will you give me back my work pass if I take the check? Thats right. Feng Yunan looked at her coldly. In his eyes, she was just a clown or a beggar. Qiao Ruoxi quietly took the check from between his fingers. As expected, the man kept his promise. He opened his palm and returned the work pass to her. Qiao Ruoxi picked up her work pass and ced the check in his hand. She smiled. Im really sorry aboutst night. Take this five million yuan check as a gift from me to buy some supplements for you. Take good care of yourself. Goodbye. Qiao Ruoxi turned around and ran out of the private room. Tas She was afraid that if she was a secondte, she would be killed by the mans murderous gaze. Looking at the check lying in his hand, Feng Yunan was stunned for a few seconds. His money was back in his hands, but why did he feel like he was the one being slept with? For the first time in his life, he was yed by a woman. Damn it! Chapter 2490 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (8)

Chapter 2490 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (8)

Qiao Ruoxi came down from upstairs and went back to the changing room as fast as she could. She had to change her clothes to cover her sorry state. Qiao Ruoxi was about to change her clothes when she noticed someone pushing the door behind her. She turned around abruptly and pped her face hard. The p made her head tilt to the side and a few bright red finger marks appeared on her fair cheeks. Qiao Ruoxi covered her stinging face and looked at the furious Yao Lili. Yao Lili, why did you hit me? Why did I hit you? Yao Lili was about to p her again when Qiao Ruoxi grabbed her wrist and pped her back. Yao Lili, dont you think youve gone too far by beating someone up for no reason? Ill return this p to you. I dont owe you anything. You were the one who begged me to help youst night, and now youre using me of stealing your guest? Also, did you write your name on your guest? Yao Lilis face turned pale after hearing her words. Anyway, I was the one who targeted him first. Ive already drugged him. As long as Ie back from the bathroom and not you, why did you have to seduce him first? Yao Lili already knew about Feng Yunans identity, so she did not hesitate to break Yin Zuns rules and secretly drug the guest. Once the drug was sessfully administered and she climbed onto Mr. Fengs bed, she might be able to be Mrs. Feng. Even if she couldnt be Mrs. Feng, she could at least get arge amount ofpensation. But she did not expect that Qiao Ruoxi, that bitch, would get the job before her. Youre ming me now? You drugged our guest? Yao Lili, why did you do this? Do you know what the consequences are? Qiao Ruoxi was furious. Yao Lili had drugged a guest. Didnt she know the rules of Yin Zun? No wonder she felt that there was something wrong with that man. She had heard from Yao Lili before that there was a drug that had a strong hallucinogenic effect. Once a person took it, they would lose their mind and treat any woman as the person they loved. No wonder that man kept calling her Keler. Yao Liliughed sinisterly. Of course I know the consequences. The consequence is, Qiao Ruoxi, you can get lost soon. Why? Ive already told Manager Tao that you drugged the guest in Room 999. He wants you to go over now. Yao Liliughed smugly, folded her arms and left. Qiao Ruoxi stood rooted to the ground, her heart beating wildly as she shivered, as if she had fallen into an ice cer. If Yao Lili were to me it on her, she would have no evidence to clear her name. She would definitely be fired for breaking the rules of the system in Yin Zun. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to lose this job. She needed the generous sry here to support her family. Her mother and brother were waiting for her to earn a living. What would she do if she lost her job? It was Yao Lili who had drugged her and implicated her. Why did she have to bear the consequences? They arrived at the managers office. Yao Lili was also there, waiting to watch a good show. Chapter 2491 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (9)

Chapter 2491 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (9)

When the manager, Tao Xiajian, saw that Qiao Ruoxi hade, he was rather hostile to her. Little Qiao, youve only been at Yin Zun for a few days. Who gave you the courage to do this? Drugging a guest? Do you know who the guest youve offended is? Qiao Ruoxi did not know who she had offended, but she was not the one who did it. She was definitely not willing to take the me. Manager Tao, I didnt drug the customer. You can check if you dont believe me. Qiao Ruoxi nced at Yao Lili. Yao Lili raised her chin and looked even more smug. Little Yao saw that you put something in the guests drink. Also, this is the powder we found in your bag. It cant be wrong, right? Tao Xiajian pointed at Yao Lili and threw Qiao Ruoxis bag and the bag of powder onto the table. Yao Lili added fuel to the fire, Thats right, Manager Tao. If I hadnt run into her, I dont know how much trouble she would bring to Yin Zun in the future! Manager Tao, is it appropriate for you to search my bag without permission? Also, Ive never done anything as despicable as drugging the customer. I will prove my innocence. Qiao Ruoxi shot a nce at Yao Lili. She was impressed by her ability to twist facts. Only someone like her, who spent all her time trying to climb up the socialdder, would do something so despicable. The current situation was very unfavorable for Qiao Ruoxi. Yao Lili had already taken the lead. No matter what Qiao Ruoxi said, Tao Xiajian would never believe her. It was obvious that the two of them were in cahoots. You already have evidence and witnesses, and you still want to deny it? The more Tao Xiajian looked at her, the more annoyed he became. Forget it, I wont pursue legal action against you anymore. Quickly pack your things and leave. Youve been fired. Your sry this month is not even enough forpensations! Fine! I wont do it! Qiao Ruoxi took off her work pass and threw it on Tao Xiajians desk. As a leader, you didnt handle things fairly. Instead, you colluded with your employees and maligned them. Ive long had enough of scums like you! Impulsiveness is a devil! Qiao Ruoxi threw the pot and left,pletely ignoring the serious consequencesshe lost her job. She walked aimlessly on the streets, feeling extremely depressed. She really had the urge to cry. She lost her job overnight and was fired by the manager. She could not even get a single cent of her sry this month. She was being wronged by her colleagues. There was no ce for her to reason with them. How was she going to buy medicine for her mother and raise money for her brothers surgery? And the monthly allowance that she had to pay for her aunt? Her phone rang and she saw Qin Xumings name shing on the screen. Qiao Ruoxi frowned. She had been dating for two years, and she had seen him fooling around with a female secretary. Now that they had broken up, why was he still looking for her? Even though Qin Xuming wanted to get back together, Qiao Ruoxi would not give him another chance. Once a cheater, always a cheater. She was the type of woman who could not tolerate any unfaithfulness! She went back to her rented apartment in a daze. Someone called her name from downstairs. Qiao Ruoxi. She looked towards the source of the voice and saw a middle-ageddy wearing a thin wool suit and gold-rimmed sses waiting there. Qiao Ruoxi could not believe her eyes. Is that woman Qin Xumings mother? She had seen her photo on Qin Xumings phone before and could recognize her at a nce but she did not know why she was here. Im Xumings mother, thedy introduced herself. Auntie Out of courtesy, Qiao Ruoxi greeted her. I already know about you and Xuming. I came to you today to tell you that I dont agree to your rtionship Chapter 2492 - 2 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (10)

Chapter 2492 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (10)

You also know that Xuming is a greatwyer with a bright future. He has his ownw firm and his career is on the rise. Its a very crucial period. I hope that the woman he marries in the future will have a better family background. Even if they dont have the same family background, at least it will be helpful to his career. As far as I know, Miss Qiao, your fathermitted suicide five years ago. The Qiao family was utterly defeated. Your mother took you and your brother to live in your granduncles house. Both of them are not in good health. It would cost a lot to treat them, right? And you. Im very dissatisfied with your job. Even though the Qin family is not one of the biggest families, we are still a family with a reputation. Its not that I want to criticize you, but as a girl, its best if you find a proper job. How many people would be able to remain chaste in a ce like that? What kind of help can your family give our Xuming? Other than dragging him back, theres nothing else you can do! When Mrs. Qin learned that her son was going to bring his girlfriend home, she paid someone to find out about Qiao Ruoxis family situation. Qiao Ruoxi was disappointed. Her heart was already broken, but now it was as if someone had sprinkled salt and ss on her wound. So painful She had been in a car ident five years ago and could not remember many things. She could only remember how she and her family had been ridiculed by the public and how they had always faced the hostility of others. The debt collectors had often forced their way to her door. She did not know how she had survived that difficult period. The painful memories made her not want to look back, but someone insisted on exposing the bloody past. Mrs. Qin continued to say expressionlessly, You also know that my son is stubborn. Even if I say it ten times, it wont be able to beat you saying it once. If I stop you, he will definitely not agree to the breakup. If you are willing to break up with him, I can introduce you to a decent job. I believe you are a smart girl, Miss Qiao. You should know what to do. Qiao Ruoxi held back her tears and replied, No, thank you. Ive already broken up with Qin Xuming, and we have nothing to do with each other now. But Auntie, you have a good son who is driven. Not only is he an outstandingwyer, but he also has the ability to cheat on others. Auntie, if you have the time to persuade me, why dont you persuade your son to cover his traces in the future? Since weve already broken up, dont bother me anymore! After saying this, Qiao Ruoxi straightened her back and walked away. Mrs. Qin was stunned and her face turned pale. So it turned out that her son had cheated on Qiao Ruoxi? They had already broken up? Even though Qiao Ruoxi was in a bad mood, she still remembered her mother and brother. Even if she had to stomach it, she would. She could not fall. She had to live well for them. The cruel reality did not allow her to grieve. Qiao Ruoxi wiped away the tears on her face and turned to walk to the newspaper stand outside the neighborhood. She bought a newspaper meant for job-seekers. She had to find another job to earn more money. roo Back in her room, Qiao Ruoxi flipped through the newspapers recruitment page. She read it carefully from beginning to end. They were mostly hiring housekeepers, dishwashers, drivers, and matrons. None of these were what Qiao Ruoxi wanted. When she reached thest page, she saw a recruitment ad that upied one-third of the newspaper page. Her eyes lit up. [Recruitment for staff at Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store. Sry negotiable in person.] Qiao Ruoxi knew about Di Ruilings jewelry brand. It was one of the brands under the Fengtian Group in Yun City. It was famous globally and had a hundred years of history. It had a deep cultural heritage. Qiao Ruoxi had always loved jewelry design. Even if she could not be a designer, as long as she could work at a ce with jewelry, she could learn a lot. Chapter 2493 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze

Chapter 2493 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze

After making up her mind, Qiao Ruoxi called to arrange a job interview. Maybe she was lucky, but the interview went very smoothly. The manager informed her that she would be on duty the next day. After three days of training, Qiao Ruoxi officially went to work. This gship store was thergest store in the country in the Di Ruiling Jewelry chain. It was decorated in a high-end style, and it was low-key and luxurious. The store was filled with expensive diamonds, jade, and emerald. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the dazzling and different-shaped diamond rings that she genuinely liked. There was no woman who didnt like diamonds. She liked them too. Especially when they were designed to look unique and give the meaning of happiness. The first day of work happened to be the 20th anniversary of the shops celebration. He heard from his colleagues that thepanys superior woulde to patrol the shop today. I heard that its the 20th anniversary of the shops celebration. President Feng is here personally to patrol the shop today. They say that the president of the Feng Group is mysterious and low-profile. He rarely appears in front of the media. If it wasnt for the 20th anniversary celebration, he wouldnt have personally patrolled the store. Do any of you know what President Feng looks like? I dont know, but I heard that hes even more handsome than Hu Ge and Daniel Wu. Hes the most eligible bachelor. Really? Really? Thats great. I finally have the chance to meet Mr. Feng. The point is, I heard that hes very aloof and never gets close to women. He doesnt even have any scandals. Why didnt you introduce me to such a good man? Youre hopeless. From what I know, Mr. Feng already has a girlfriend. Who is it? Before the excited colleagues could finish their gossip, someone shouted, The leader is here! Gather quickly! Qiao Ruoxi put down the ring in her hand, stood up, and walked towards the door to wee them in a line. Not long after, a group of people rushed into the gship store. The person in the lead was a tall and straight young man. He wore a pure ck handmade suit, showing off his perfect figure. The mans facial features were handsome, as if they were carved by a knife. His dark eyes were cold without any warmth, and his whole body exuded a strong and oppressive aura unique to kings. Arrogant, noble, insufferably arrogant. The people around him followed him with respect. So handsome Prince Charming Mr. Feng is so handsome. Im about to faint Qiao Ruoxi heard a few female colleagues whispering to each other. She was confused. Why did the legendary Fengtian Groups president, Feng Yunan, look so much like the man she had slept with that night? Upon closer inspection, it really was him. Thinking of his identity, Qiao Ruoxis mind exploded. Feng Yunans dark eyes were cold and sharp. His eyes swept across the room and finallynded on a girl. He squinted. Seeing the tip of the mans shoeing towards her, Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head guiltily. She had already confirmed that it was the man from that night, so she could only secretly take off her badge and hide it. Please, please dont let me be recognized by him The inspection began, and everyone held their breaths. The female shop assistants were all excited on the outside. A female shop assistant who had deliberately pulled down her ck bodice and exposed herself was called out by the president. You can leave now. That one sentence ended all of the female shop assistants fantasies, including the new job. As soon as the president spoke, he fired a shop assistant. The other shop assistants were so frightened that they stopped showing off their figures. Chapter 2494 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (12)

Chapter 2494 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (12)

Feng Yunan walked past every salesperson and checked their clothes. He stopped in front of Qiao Ruoxi and smiled. You, step out. Feng Yunan noticed her the moment he entered. She did not expect that she would start to carry out her next step after just climbing into his bed. Knowing that Im going to patrol the store today, she had deliberately infiltrated Di Ruiling and tried to get close to me, huh? The president was thinking too much. She really didnt have that intention. Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat as she realized something was wrong. She had finally found a new job. Was she going to be fired on her first day of work? She forced herself to take a step forward and kept her head down, not daring to look at him. Why not? His cold voice entered her ears, but it made her shiver. She had deliberately hidden the namete because she was afraid that he would recognize her. Now that everyone was looking at her, Qiao Ruoxi could only take out the namete from her pocket and put it back on her chest. Qiao Ruo Xi? Feng Yunan enunciated each and every word clearly. His tone was the same as when he called her name at Yin Zunst time, full of sarcasm. What are the three essentials for a salesperson? He mustve recognized me. Is he testing me on purpose? Qiao Ruoxi replied softly, Confidence, sincerity, and a smile. Are you confident enough? Feng Yunan asked again. She did not know what was wrong with her. Ever since he entered the store, her heart had started to feel weak. How could she still be confident? In everyones eyes, Qiao Ruoxis performance today could be said to be terrible. The way she kept cowering and lowering her head was not suitable for a qualified employee. There were also people who felt that it might be because President Fengs aura was too strong, shocking these neers. Before she could answer, Feng Yunan scolded her, Qiao Ruoxi, raise your head! Straighten your chest! Hismanding tone was not to be questioned. Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat and she immediately obeyed his order. She raised her head and straightened her back. Dont stare at your toes. Look at me! I even raised my head and hes still forcing me to look at him? Is he crazy? Qiao Ruoxi looked into his eyes. The man was so tall. If she looked into his eyes, her neck might break. Their eyes met and she was slightly stunned. She did not take a good look at his facest time, but now, she could see him clearly. The mans facial features were extremely handsome, as if they were the most perfect masterpiece of God. His dark eyes shone with a cold and dignified light. His eyes were so cold that there was no warmth in them. The clearer it was, the more confused she became. Have I seen him somewhere before? Smile! he ordered coldly, not letting her get distracted. She knew that the man was deliberately teasing her. Qiao Ruoxi forced a smile. You have to smile from the bottom of your heart and be sincere. He frowned, looking displeased. Qiao Ruoxi told herself to treat him as a customer. She smiled at him with a professional smile. The girls smile was so beautiful that it actually made Feng Yunans heart flutter. He ordered again coldly, You, go to the door and train your posture. The man then left. Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he did not fire her on the spot. The leaders continued to patrol the store. Qiao Ruoxi stood at the entrance of the gship store and posed in a standard etiquette posture. After standing there for a long time, Qiao Ruoxis legs and arms were almost numb. Chapter 2495 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (13)

Chapter 2495 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (13)

Finally, the people from the review board came out. The luxurious cars outside the store were already ready. They were just waiting for the president and his executives to get in the car and leave. Feng Yunan walked out of the store and stopped when he passed by Qiao Ruoxi. He looked down at her and warned her in a voice that no one else could hear. Qiao Ruoxi, dont try to get close to me in any way. Youre not worthy. What a vicious and narcissistic man. Does he think that Im working at Di Ruiling Jewelry to get close to him? Please, dont be so narcissistic. Do you think the whole world revolves around you? A cold wind blew past him as the tall man walked down the steps. He sat in the back seat of the Rolls-Royce and quickly disappeared from sight. However, the sarcasm in the mans eyes pierced Qiao Ruoxis heart. The manager came over and patted her shoulder. Qiao Ruoxi, thats enough. Go back to work! Okay. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her numb hands and let out a long sigh. She turned around and returned to the store. In the next few days, Qiao Ruoxis work became normal. She learned well and quickly familiarized herself with historical backgrounds rted to Di Ruiling Jewelry, jewelry production, craftsmanship, and the characteristics of Di Ruiling Jewelry She would devote herself to her work every day, not giving herself the extra energy to think about what had happened. Every day, she would receive messages from Qin Xuming asking for forgiveness, but Qiao Ruoxi would ignore them. On the way home from work, a ck car suddenly stopped beside her. Two people got out of the car, one blocking her way and the other opening the door for her. Miss Qiao? Our master invites At first, Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. She quickly looked at the two people in front of her and realized that they were dressed appropriately, gentle and polite. They looked like they were well-trained. Who is your master? she asked warily. Youll know when you see it. The other party kept them in suspense. Qiao Ruoxi guessed that he was not a bad person. If he was, he would not have kidnapped a poor person like her, let alone inform her in such a polite manner. Since she had nothing to her name, there was nothing to be afraid of now. Qiao Ruoxi got into the car. The man led her to an elegant tea house and into a private room. She saw an old man with a dignified face and white hair. He was making tea with his own hands, his expression focused. He did not raise his head but said lightly, Miss Qiao, have a seat. Qiao Ruoxi became even more suspicious. Who is this old man? Why is he looking for me? Out of curiosity, she walked to the opposite side of the old man and sat down. She asked, Sir, were you looking for me The old man raised his head slowly and ced a cup of tea in front of her. He said calmly, Hello, Miss Qiao. Im Feng Yunans grandfather. Feng Yunans grandfather? Doesnt that mean that hes Feng Yuanshan, the founder and current chairman of the Fengtian Group? Grandpa Uh, I mean, Greetings, Mr. Feng Qiao Ruoxi was so shocked that she almost called him by the wrong name. Excuse me, but is there anything I can help you with? Old Mr. Feng did not speak. He turned and took out a stack of photos from his bag and ced them in front of her. Qiao Ruoxi picked up the photo and looked at it. The blood in her body seemed to have frozen in an instant, and she shuddered. Almost all of the photos were of her and Feng Yunan getting it on in the hotel that night. They were in all kinds of positions and were extremely unsightly. It was simply unbearable to look at. Qiao Ruoxi could not breathe properly. She felt as if her throat was being choked and cold sweat was dripping down her back. Who took these photos? How did they end up with the chairman? Is he here to settle scores with me? Chapter 2496 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (14)

Chapter 2496 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (14)

Just as Qiao Ruoxi thought she could die, old Mr. Feng spoke. Someone sent these photos to me. Since youve already gotten intimate with Yunan, Ill let Yunan take responsibility for you. No, no, no I dont need President Feng to be responsible for me. What happened that night was just an ident. Im very sorry. Qiao Ruoxi was really shocked. They did not ask for a huge sum ofpensation, but even said that they would take responsibility for it. In her opinion, it was worse than asking forpensation. You dont have to be afraid. Ill take care of everything for you. I can promise you that my descendants are all willing to take responsibility for what theyve done. Ill personally organize your wedding in a few days. Chairman Feng had always known that Feng Yunan liked the daughter of the Wen family, Wen Keler. He had no idea what Wen Keer had done to make Feng Yunan think so highly of her. The old man had secretly observed Wen Keer and knew that she was not a simple girl. He thought that a girl like her was not suitable to be his granddaughter-inw. He tried to persuade Feng Yunan to stay away from Wen Keer, but Feng Yunan could not see through her. As his grandfather, he had to help him. He had been secretly observing Qiao Ruoxi for a while. From her looks and the way she treated people, he could tell that she was a great girl and a rare find. That was why he wanted to help them get together. Hearing the old man mention the word wedding, Qiao Ruoxi almost knelt down. She wasnt familiar with Feng Yunan at all. They didnt have any rtionship foundation at all. How could they be suitable for marriage? Please dont, Chairman. I really dont need President Feng to take responsibility, let alone marry me. Listen to me, it was an ident that I had slept with President Feng. Ive already forgotten about it. Can you please stop talking about this? Qiao Ruoxi begged sincerely, hoping that the old man would not y matchmaker. After observing her reaction, Chairman Feng was even more convinced that he was right. She did not ask for more and did not want to marry his grandson. This meant that she was not a greedy girl. Theres no need to decline. I think you and Yunan are very suitable for each other. How are we suitable for each other? Qiao Ruoxi really didnt know how to exin it, so she decided to tell him everything. Chairman, I really dont deserve President Feng! I have a sick mother and brother, and I need a lot of money to treat their illnesses. My familys financial situation is a bottomless pit, and marrying me is just looking for a burden. How could I be suitable for President Feng? Oh, so what? The Feng family doesntck money. We can bring your mother and brother over and arrange for them to receive treatment at the best hospital. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned. Does the chairman not mind my family background? Dont worry, its settled. Just wait for the news. Chairman Feng was a man of his word. It was decided. After the old man left, Qiao Ruoxi felt like she was in a dream and couldnte back to her senses for a long time. Why are the men of the Feng family so tyrannical? Feng Yunan is like that, and so was Chairman Feng. They are both equally domineering. After all, its a matter of lifelong happiness. Yet, they had settled it with just one sentence? Marrying Feng Yunan? Qiao Ruoxi thought about it and felt that it was impossible. She heard that Feng Yunan already had a girlfriend. Moreover, she also heard that he was an extremely opinionated person with great foresight in the business world. How could such a strong-headed manply with his familys arrangements and agree to an arranged marriage? Qiao Ruoxi tried to persuade herself not to let her imagination run wild. Right now, she just had to do her job well. Unknowingly, a week had passed. Chairman Feng did note to look for her again. Qiao Ruoxi, who had been worried, could not help but secretly sigh in relief. I was reading too much into things. Its impossible between me and Feng Yunan. Perhaps Chairman Feng haspletely forgotten about this matter in less than two days. However, it was too early to be happy. Chapter 2497 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (15)

Chapter 2497 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (15)

A ck Rolls-Royce was parked on the road that she had to walk on during her journey home. When Qiao Ruoxi passed by the car, she felt that it looked familiar. Before she could recall where she had seen it before, a gentlemanly bodyguard opened the car door and invited her in. Miss Qiao, please get in. I Hey, you guys The other party saw that Qiao Ruoxi was hesitating and reluctant to get into the car. Without giving her any time to react, he forced her to get into the car. Qiao Ruoxi fell into the back seat of the luxury car. She was so angry that she wanted to curse. These people are dressed like gentlemen, but why are they acting like gangsters and bandits? ea Do you know what it means to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex? The car was already moving. Qiao Ruoxis body was swaying left and right. Her posture was quite awkward. She was lying there, unable to see anything clearly. She struggled and finally found a strap. She pulled the strap and got up. Just as she was about to catch her breath, her heart skipped a beat when she met a pair of dark and dangerous eyes. Feng Yunan? Why is Feng Yunan in the car? Then she looked at her left hand. What am I pulling? It was not a seat belt, but the mans limited edition, custom-made tie. Qiao Ruoxis scalp went numb. She swallowed her saliva secretly and immediately squeezed out a smile that was uglier than her crying face. Mr. Feng? Your tie is a little wrinkled. Qiao Ruoxi quickly smoothed the mans tie and scolded herself in her heart. Why did I be such a coward when I met his murderous gaze? Even my domineering aura has diminished greatly. Get your dirty hands off me! The man said coldly. His cold aura was too overbearing. Qiao Ruoxi felt as if the entire car had turned into an ice cer. A chill surged straight up in her heart. Qiao Ruoxi felt a sharp pain in her heart as he looked at her with disgust. She withdrew her hand at lightning speed and moved back a little. Qiao Ruoxi, I didnt expect you to secretly take photos of us and send them to my grandfather. Youre really good at forcing a marriage. Feng Yunan couldnt help but recall what had happened a few days ago. His grandfather threw a bunch of photos at him. Yunan, I know about you and Qiao Ruoxi. What happened? Feng Yunan was shocked and exined, Grandpa, I was just drunk. Something that shouldnt have happened, happened. Unexpectedly, his grandfather said, Since youve already done the deed, you shall marry her. Ive seen that girl before. Shes a good child. Grandpa has already met Qiao Ruoxi? Feng Yunan naturally thought that Qiao Ruoxi must have taken the initiative to look for his grandfather and showed him the photos. That was why his grandfather was forcing him to marry her. wa W The mans hateful eyes shot at her like a sharp sword, instantly cutting her into pieces. The fact that she had drugged him that night at Yin Zun and climbed into his bed showed that this woman was very scheming. At that time, she was ying hard to get. Later on, she schemed to sneak into Di Ruiling Jewelry and even gave the photos to his grandfather. Arent all of these actions deliberate and premeditated? Its no wonder that she was not interested in a mere five million yuan. It turned out that she wants to marry into the Feng family. Shes really too greedy. The sarcasm in the mans eyes intensified. Qiao Ruoxi felt as if her heart was being pricked by needles. She tried to exin, President Feng, I never thought of doing that. I didnt send those photos. Who else could it be? She really didnt know who the culprit was. Feng Yunan suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her close. He stared at her fiercely and said, Ive really underestimated you. It turns out that you didnt want the check because you want to marry into the Feng family for greater benefits. Hah. Qiao Ruoxi smiled bitterly and shook her head. I dont want anything at all. Really? Chapter 2498 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (16) Chapter 2498 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (16) Feng Yunan obviously didnt believe her. He rushed over and threw her onto the back of the chair. He pressed her hands down with his strong arms and locked her in a small space. Ive already gotten someone to investigate. Youre not a woman who knows whats good for you. Youre working at Yin Zun to get a rich husband. It seems like your mother and brother arent in good health either, so youre anxious to find a money tree. Thats why you targeted me. Am I right? At this moment, Feng Yunan only wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. He said word by word, Qiao Ruoxi, give up on me as soon as possible. Listen carefully, there is someone I like. If I want to marry someone, it will definitely not be you. The mans oppressive aura was overbearing. Qiao Ruoxi felt that the air above her was getting thinner and thinner until it was almost suffocating. Their noses were almost touching. She tried to lean back in a bid to pull away. She gritted her teeth and retorted without any feelings of inferiority, Thats great, Mr. Feng. There is someone I like too. Dont worry, I will never marry you. She did not call him President Feng, but instead called him Mr. Feng so that she would not have anything to do with him. Mr. Feng was a very strange and distant term of address. It was ironic. Feng Yunan felt an inexplicable anger rising in his heart. It had always been women who pestered him, but now there was a woman who spoke to him with such an attitude. She will never marry me? What a joke. Does she know how many women in Yun City would rack their brains to find ways to marry me? She was ying hard to get just to attract his attention. Feng Yunan mocked, Youre ying hard to get again. Ive seen plenty of women like you. Qiao Ruoxi sighed in her heart and said honestly, Arent you being too narcissistic, Mr. Feng? Do you think every woman in the world will fall for you? Yes, Mr. Feng, you may be charming and you are the dream lover of millions of girls. But even if all the women in the world adore you, I will never be one of them. Calling me a narcissist in front of me? Good job, Qiao Ruoxi. You are the first woman who dares to challenge my bottom line. Feng Yunan was really angered by her words. In his 26 years of life, no one had ever dared to say such contemptuous words to him. His angry breath was scattered on her forehead. Youd better remember your words. I will. Mr. Feng, can you let go of me now? Qiao Ruoxi asked calmly. Its easy for people to misunderstand you like this and think that you have some ulterior motive. Sh*t! I have ulterior motives about her? Does she think that shes a charming person? You have neither the looks nor the figure. What makes you worthy of having a man harbor designs on you? He did not hesitate to insult and criticize her. Men can be really annoying if they decide to be vicious and sharp-tongued. Qiao Ruoxi maintained her cool professional smile. I may be useless, but please mind your own business, Mr. Feng. Dont harass me. IL 11 Feng Yunan did not notice that his body was reacting to her. He used his anger to cover up his embarrassment and pushed her away. He looked at her with disdain. He looked at her as if she was a piece of trash. In the argument, Qiao Ruoxi, who was at a disadvantage at first, had gained the upper hand. However, it angered the arrogant man. He grabbed her chin and said fiercely, Woman, you deserve to die! Sleeping with you is the biggest humiliation of my life. Its your humiliation, but its mine too. Chapter 2499 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (17)

Chapter 2499 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (17)

My life has been ruined by you. You can still continue to be the president of the Fengtian Group, but I have fallen into the dust, ruined. Qiao Ruoxi looked at him calmly. Mr. Feng, can I go now? Her eyes were clear and bright. This pair of eyes that seemed to have magical powers seemed familiar. At this time, Feng Yunan did not think too much about it. He only felt that Qiao Ruoxis audacity had crossed his bottom line, and the anger in his heart intensified. Get lost! His thin lips moved slightly and a word popped out between his teeth. Feng Yunan shook her off. Qiao Ruoxis back hit the car door and hurt. The Rolls-Royce came to a sudden stop by the side of the road. Qiao Ruoxi got out of the car as if she was running away. The ck luxury car sped away. Qiao Ruoxi stood under the sun, her body drenched in cold sweat. The mans pressure was too strong. Talking to him for a few words almost took half her life. The conversation ended on bad terms. That was for the best. Since they were not from the same world, there was no need for them to interact with each other anymore. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. It was time for the monthly shop patrol. Other than the 20th anniversary celebration, the supreme leader of the Fengtian Group didnt show up again. The other inspections were done by the higher-ups of the headquarters. She was not worried that she would meet someone she did not want to meet. Ordinary patrol shops would look at everything from the perspective of the customers. There was no need to line up to wee them. All the employees could just do their own jobs. Qiao Ruoxi could not figure out what was going on. She had been transferred from the front-row counter to the one in the corner. It was located in the most inconspicuous spot. Even if the leader came to inspect, he might not find her. In fact, Qiao Ruoxi did not know that it was because the manager, Bao Juhua, thought that she was too pretty. She was worried that Qiao Ruoxi would steal the limelight, so she had temporarily transferred her to a corner. As the customers streamed in, Qiao Ruoxi began to introduce her favorite jewelry pieces to the customers who came to inquire. She even helped them try it on. A group of people entered the store. The store manager, Bao Juhua, noticed that the superior who was going to inspect the store, had arrived and immediately went up to wee him. Many of the shop assistants also became nervous and looked at the door from time to time. The two executives who were walking in front waved their hands and got into their positions. Bao Juhua signaled for the employees to focus on their work. The superior entered and stood to the side. A tall figure walked out from behind him with a cold and unstoppable aura. No one had expected that their handsome and suave CEO would actuallye again today to inspect in person. It was even rarer than the Halley Comet that rarely appeared. Besides, he had arrived quietly. There was no need for them to line up to receive them. Themotion was as small as that of a emperors private trip out. When the female shop assistants found out that the president had made a surprise arrival, they panicked and bit their tongues in excitement. Originally, Feng Yunan did not need to inspect the store, but he heard from the head of Di Ruiling Jewelry that there was a practice of daily inspection. He actually said that he was going to participate in the event. He even said that he was going to patrol the shop with the mindset of a customer because he wanted to see more of the real world. Thus, he arrived without a word. He stood in front of the store and looked around but he did not see that damn woman. Her first thought was, Could it be that she has gotten fired by the manager because I criticized herst time? Chapter 2500 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (18)

Chapter 2500 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (18)

Or was it because she knew her ce and took the initiative to leave? It would be best if she wasnt there, but Feng Yunans brows were stained with a hint of unhappiness. His expression became dark and scary, and he couldnt exin why. Bao Juhua broke out in a cold sweat. Whats wrong? Is there something wrong with the president? Feng Yunan was about to leave when he heard a sweet voiceing from the corner of the shop. Maam, your hand is fair and your fingers are slender. I suggest you wear this kind of ring. Why dont you try it? Because of Feng Yunans arrival, the other employees were more or less affected and lowered their voices. That was why Qiao Ruoxis voice could be heard without any resistance. Feng Yunan looked towards the source of the voice and saw a girl trying on a product for a customer in the corner counter. The girl was dressed in a white business suit with a ck suspender. Her long hair was tied gently behind her head and she wore light makeup. She did not look any different from the other employees. They were all dressed the same, but she was the most outstanding one among them. She looked fresh and elegant, and her temperament was moving. She could always make peoples eyes light up. She was actually there. She did not leave her job. Feng Yunans troubled brows suddenly rxed. The dark clouds gradually dispersed. Bao Juhua secretly wiped her cold sweat. Oh my god, she almost thought the president was going to flip out! Feng Yunan waved his hand and let the executives inspect the shop. The shop quickly regained its order. Qiao Ruoxi rmended a ring for the female customer and tried it on. It was very effective. The female customer liked it very much, but she felt that the price was somewhat beyond their budget. She said to the man beside her, Hubby, I like this one, but its too expensive. The man was probably a white-cor worker. Although he was a little hesitant, she could tell that he cared a lot about his woman. You decide. If you like it, then buy it. The woman was still hesitating. The higher the price, the harder the man would have to work for months. She was a little reluctant. She was about to take off the ring and even thought of giving up. Not far away, Feng Yunan squinted and calmly took in everything. Usually, when customers chose to give up, it was time to distinguish between ordinary and outstanding employees. Ordinary employees would only let their customers leave, while outstanding employees often created miracles. He wanted to see if Qiao Ruoxi was ordinary or outstanding. When customers took off their rings, many of the shop assistants would think that the couple would never buy them. At this moment, Qiao Ruoxi smiled and said, Maam, I can tell that Sir loves you very much. You also love your Sir very much and want to save money for him. Actually, if you ask me, a lifetime is a long time. Theres plenty of time to earn money. But there might only be one marriage in a lifetime, and theres only one wedding ring. It doesnt represent the price or the right to show off. It represents the loyalty and longevity of marriage. To be able to meet the right person at the right time and give a suitable ring to the person you truly love, it has an irreceable meaning. Please reconsider. This ring really suits you. Qiao Ruoxi did not try to persuade him to buy the ring, nor did she tell him about the rings craftsmanship and background. Instead, he stood from the perspective of the customers and helped them analyze the situation seriously, using sincere words to move their hearts. She had seeded. Thedy, who had intended to give up, picked up the ring again. Chapter 2501 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (19)

Chapter 2501 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (19)

Her husband picked up her hand and put the ring on her ring finger. Thisdy is right. You deserve better. He then turned to Qiao Ruoxi and said, Thank you, Miss. Please give me the receipt. I want this ring. Okay, please wait a moment. Qiao Ruoxi was very happy. Selling a ring meant that she could get anothermission. The only thing that could motivate her now was to make money. She could make a lot of money. She was too busy giving the customers the and packing to notice a pair of eyes staring at her from a distance. It was like a leopard staring at its prey, cold and sharp. When Feng Yunan saw that Qiao Ruoxi had finally convinced the customer to buy the ring that had exceeded their original budget, a hint of confusion shed across his eyes. This damn woman is not as useless as a vase. After sending the couple away, Qiao Ruoxi patted her chest. She didnt know why, but ever since she woke up in the morning, she felt ufortable. The acid in her stomach kept churning and she kept feeling like vomiting. She lowered her head and pressed on her chest, trying to ease her difort. She did not notice that someone had already moved to her counter. Feng Yunan walked to Qiao Ruoxis counter like a customer. He saw that she had her head lowered but he did not know what she was doing. He gently knocked on the ss cab. Dong, dong Qiao Ruoxi looked up and was surprised to see Feng Yunans sullen face. Its just a normal shop inspection today. Why is Feng Yunan here? For some reason, when she saw Feng Yunans cold face, she felt dizzy and a chill down her spine. The heater was on, but why did it feel so cold? Unfortunately, the nausea she had just suppressed came back. She couldnt help but vomit and quickly covered her mouth. However, Feng Yunan and the other shop assistants saw it. They were all shocked to see Qiao Ruoxi throwing up at the president. What is she doing? How dare she throw up at the president? Is she courting death? Qiao Ruoxi was indeed courting death. Feng Yunans face was petnt. Do I have a disgusting face? She actually wanted to puke after seeing me? You,e out. Feng Yunan furrowed his brows and his eyes were filled with a cold murderous intent. The female colleagues could tell that their president was furious. They couldnt help but light a candle for Qiao Ruoxi. It seemed that Qiao Ruoxis good days hade to an end. Thest time she was punished by the president, she vomited at the president. How could anything goode out of offending the president? Qiao Ruoxi felt extremely regretful when she was called out. She really wanted to p herself. Why cant she bear it just now? She came out from behind the counter like a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head and followed Feng Yunan out. Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks. Luckily, Qiao Ruoxi had stopped the car in time. Otherwise, if she had hit his back, she would definitely be charged with another crime. The man turned around and his tall figure enveloped her. His cold and oppressive aura made her heart palpitate. Qiao Ruoxi, exin what you did just now. In the eyes of others, Feng Yunan was teaching Qiao Ruoxi a lesson. Many of the female colleagues who were jealous of Qiao Ruoxi were secretly pleased. They couldnt wait for the president to fire Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head and stared at her toes. How could she exin? Was she supposed to tell him that she wanted to throw up because seeing him made her feel more nauseous? Seeing that she was still lowering her head, Feng Yunan became even angrier. Qiao Ruoxi, raise your head! Straighten your chest! Answer me! Chapter 2502 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (20)

Chapter 2502 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (20)

Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to look up and meet his eyes. Im sorry, President Feng. My stomach is not feeling well. Hearing that, Feng Yunan couldnt help butugh coldly in his heart. Isnt that a terrible excuse? Does she think that Im blind and easy to fool? It seemed that he had been too kind to her. That was why she had repeatedly challenged his bottom line. Thinking of this, Feng Yunan decided to be ruthless. Qiao Ruoxi, you are cking off your work and disrespecting your superior. Your attitude is extremely bad. You can get lost now! His voice was cold and stern, as if he was the emperor in charge of life and death. His decision was like an imperial edict that no one could disobey. Qiao Ruoxi knew that she would offend Feng Yunan one day. She was already mentally prepared. At this moment, she did not say anything and just turned around to go back to the lounge to pack her things. However, just as she turned around, she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness in her head. Her vision went dark, and she lost her footing and fell down. OMG Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Qiao Ruoxi had actually pretended to faint when the president announced that he would fire her? Qiao Ruoxi, stop pretending. Do you think you can escape the fate of being fired just by pretending to be unconscious? The moment Qiao Ruoxi fell unconscious, she did not feel the pain of her head hitting the ground. Instead, she felt a strong hand holding her in time. He pulled her into his arms. Before she could see who it was, she fainted. Feng Yunan was standing with his hands behind his back. However, when he suddenly realized that Qiao Ruoxi had fallen, he subconsciously reached out and caught her in his arms. OMGG Everyone was stunned. Oh my god, the president is hugging Qiao Ruoxi? It should be known that President Feng had never been interested in women. He hated women who tried to approach him using their beauty the most. In the Fengtian Group, any woman with ill intentions would be severely punished. Until now, no one had been able to get close to him. But the president was actually hugging the new girl today? What was going on? Feng Yunan frowned and looked at the woman in his arms. Her face and lips were as pale as paper. Did she just say that she has an upset stomach? When she raised her head again, her eagle eyes were cold. Mr. Mr. Feng! The manager thought that she was dead for sure. If he had known that Qiao Ruoxi was such a troublemaker, he would have fired her earlier. If the president med her, she might lose her job. Amidst the tense atmosphere, Feng Yunan picked up Qiao Ruoxi and turned to his assistant. Send her to the hospital. Yes, Xiu Yi said as he took her to the hospital. After Xiu Yi left with his men, Feng Yunan quickly finished his job and returned to Fengtian Groups headquarters. As soon as they left, the female shop assistant almost exploded. Whats going on? The president isnt angry? Didnt they say that the president hates women getting close to him? He actually hugged Qiao Ruoxi? Qiao Ruoxi is so lucky! Sigh, what a mistake. Why didnt I think of that? Some of the female employees were envious, some were jealous, and some were regretful. Be serious! Bao Juhua shouted with a sullen face. The female shop assistants kept quiet and began to work seriously. As she listened to the female staffs chatter just now, she was also having wild thoughts. No woman could resist Feng Yunans charm. He was the ideal marriage partner for all women. Chapter 2503 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (21) Chapter 2503 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (21) She could get close to him by pretending to be unconscious. Why didnt she think of such a good n? How could that scheming bitch, Qiao Ruoxi, think of such a good n! Im not convinced! After the doctor finished the physical examination for Qiao Ruoxi in the hospital, he said to Xiu Yi, Your wife is pregnant. Her blood sugar is too low, thats why she fainted. As her husband, you should pay more attention to her, understand? Xiu Yi was stunned for a moment before realizing that Qiao Ruoxi was pregnant. He thought about it and realized that Qiao Ruoxi was pregnant. As the presidents most experienced and capable assistant, he knew his masters private affairs very well. The president had an affair with Qiao Ruoxi more than a month ago. Later, someone sent the photos to the patriarch of the Feng family, and he proposed for the president to marry Qiao Ruoxi. The president would rather die than do that because he loved the daughter of the Wen family, Wen Keer. He had been waiting for Miss Wen to return. Originally, if this matter dragged on, it would definitely end up with nothing. However, now, Miss Qiao was pregnant. This was the child of the young master! The Feng family had only one heir for generations. The presidents father had passed away early. Even in his dreams, old Mr. Feng hoped that his grandson could have more love affairs outside. It would be best if he could have more grandchildren. If he knows that Miss Qiao is pregnant with Young Masters childa He did not dare to think further. He had to inform the president of this important news in time. Feng Yunan sat in the master seat of the conference room during the Fengtian Groups meeting. The leaders of the various departments sat around the long conference table. The presidents face was as cold as a demon. The executives did not even dare to breathe loudly. The entire conference room was shrouded in ayer of extremely cold air. It was the head of the sales departments turn to report the sales results of the month. While he was exining, the screen of Feng Yunans phone began to sh. It was Xiu Yi. Xiu Yi was aware of Feng Yunans schedule so he should know that he was in a meeting right now. If he still called, it meant that he had to report something important. Feng Yunan made a gesture and answered the call calmly. After listening to Xiu Yis call, his face was filled with anger. She mmed the phone on the table and said, How dare you! The head of the sales department, who was reporting on the results, almost had a heart attack when he was pped on the table and scolded. He thought to himself, Im finished, Im finished. This months sales performance has fallen slightlypared tost months. The president is angry. Ive reached the end of my job as a supervisor. Just as the managers heart was about to explode, Feng Yunan stood up and coldly announced the end of the meeting. He then strode out of the meeting room. The president left just like that? No more questioning? The sales manager felt like he had just escaped death. The executives looked at each other, not knowing what was going on with the president. This was the first time the president had suddenly left in the middle of a meeting. The usually strict president was acting strangely today. Feng Yunan strode out of the meeting room and his bodyguards followed him. However, today, they felt that the presidents strides were muchrger than before. His steps were hurried. Where is the president going? they wondered. They had never seen him walking so fast before,not even when he was going to see Wen Keer. Like a gust of wind. Feng Yunan took a few steps out of thepany, and they couldnt catch up. Chapter 2504 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (22) Chapter 2504 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (22) A bodyguard had prepared the car in advance. Feng Yunan got into the car at the entrance of thepany. When he bent down to get into the back seat, he thought of something and left again. He got the keys from the driver and got into the drivers seat. He started the engine, stepped on the elerator and drove off. The bodyguards and assistants who came after him were stunned. The president actually drove away by himself? The driver stood rooted to the ground and thought that he was fired. The car sped up. Feng Yunan arrived at Fengtian Hospital in the shortest time possible. Xiu Yi was waiting outside. When he saw Feng Yunans car, he immediately went up to report everything to him. Feng Yunan got out of the car with a cigarette between his long fingers. He took a deep breath and exhaled a white smoke. Qiao Ruoxi was pregnant. That damn woman even lied to him having a mere upset stomach. Feng Yunans eyes turned cold as he recalled everything that had happened. First, she had nned to drug him. She had given him money to get rid of him, but she had yed hard to get. Then she had used a photo to force him to marry her. Now she was secretly pregnant with his child. Step by step, they were connected perfectly. It could be said that they were interconnected. They had definitely been meticulously designed and arranged. Was it so that she could marry into a rich family? Who wouldve thought that she was such a scheming woman? Thinking of this, Feng Yunan threw his cigarette away and stepped on it. She wants to give birth to my child. Is she even worthy? Where is she now? Feng Yunan suppressed his anger and asked Xiu Yi. In the special VIP ward on the top floor. Xiu Yi answered truthfully. Hearing the name of the ward, Feng Yunan frowned and questioned, Who told you to send her to the special VIP ward? The VIP ward on the top floor was the best ward in Fengtian Hospital. It was as luxurious as the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. It was specially reserved for the direct descendants of the Feng family. In other words, those who were not direct descendants of the Feng family wouldnt have the right to stay there. And who was she? What right did she have to enter the VIP room? Im sorry, Sir. I... Xiu Yi wanted to exin that it had nothing to do with him and that was not the one who had sent Qiao Ruoxi there, but... Before she could finish her words, the furious CEO had already strode towards the hospitals exclusive elevator. Looking at Feng Yunans fiery back, Xiu Yi crossed his heart and prayed for Qiao Ruoxi. They took the elevator to the VIP room on the top floor. Before they reached the door, Feng Yunan heard a conversationing from inside. Grandpa, Miss Qiao is in the early stages of her pregnancy so shes quite vulnerable. Her blood sugar level is too low, so she fainted. She needs to be hospitalized for a period of time. Okay, okay, okay. Yebing, you have to check carefully. This is the fourth-generation descendant of the Feng family. Nothing must happen to him. Yebing will do his best. Please dont worry, Old Master Feng. Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks. Why is Grandpa here? Could it be Qiao Ruoxis trick again? Feng Yunan kicked the door open with a loud bang and appeared in front of them. When Tang Yebing saw that the person in question had appeared, he quickly smiled and congratted him, President Feng, you came at the right time. Congrattions, congrattions, congrattions, you are about to be a father. Tang Yebing was the director of Fengtian Hospital. Fengtian Hospital had half of the Tang familys shares. He was two years younger than Feng Yunan. The two of them were very good friends in private. Seeing Feng Yunans expressionless face, Tang Yebingughed and joked, Youre such an unkind person. You even had a child without telling us. You have to treat us to dinner tonight! Chapter 2505 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (23) Chapter 2505 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (23) Tang Yebing, shut up! Feng Yunan red at him viciously. He knew that Wen Keer was the only one in his heart, but he was still trying to stir up trouble. At this moment, Feng Yunan was suppressing the anger in his heart. His face was as dark as a storm. He exuded a cold and intimidating aura. Seeing Feng Yunan like this, Tang Yebing knew that he was really angry. It was better not to provoke him. Knowing that the pair of grandfather and grandson had something to talk about, he left first. Okay, Ill go out first. Call me if you need anything. After Tang Yebing left, only the grandfather and grandson were left in the room. Grandpa, Feng Yunan called. Feng Yuanshan sat on the sofa with a cane in his hand. There was a hint of joy on his dignified face. Sit. Feng Yunan was not in the mood to sit down and chat. Grandpa, are you senile? Old Master Feng raised his eyebrows. Im not blind or deaf. Im not senile. Qiao Ruoxi, who was lying on the bed in the room, woke up at this time. She looked up at the luxurious surroundings and her eyes widened in shock. Where am I? The presidential suite of a five-star hotel? She moved slightly and realized that there was a tube attached to her arm because she was put on the drip. Surely Im not in the hospital, am I? How can there be such a luxurious hospital? Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to get up, she suddenly heard Feng Yunans voice from outside. Grandpa, dont be fooled by Qiao Ruoxi. How can you be sure that the child is mine? She also heard Old Master Fengs voice. My name is Yebing. Ive already diagnosed her. She got pregnant 51 days ago. ording to the time, it happened to be the night you two had intercourse at Yin Zunst month. The child is yours. It cant be wrong. 51 days of pregnancy? When Qiao Ruoxi heard the news, she was bbergasted and felt as if she was struck by lightning Im pregnant? My fetus is 51 days old? No wonder Ive been feeling unwell recently and my period was dyed. I thought it was just a cebo effect. From the time she was fired from Yin Zun until she found a new job at Di Ruiling Jewelry, she was so busy that she forgot to take the morning-after pill. So she had only slept with Feng Yunan once but she unexpectedly had a child? Oh my god... What have I done? I got pregnant with the child of a man whom I dont love and who doesnt love me either. Why is God ying such a big joke on me? In order to let Feng Yunan know the truth, Mr. Feng handed Qiao Ruoxis report to him. It was written in ck and white, and it was confirmed that she was pregnant. How could it be wrong? Feng Yunans face was dark and scary. He looked at the diagnosis and could not say anything to refute. But... In that situation, he slept with a stranger once and got her pregnant. Now, he actually had to be responsible for it. She wanted him to marry her and even give her happiness. Wasnt this too unfair to me? Im the victim, okay? Who knows if shes actually pregnant with someone elses child and deliberately wants me to take responsibility for her child? When that girl wakes up, well settle the marriage and give her an exnation. The descendants of the Feng family are not allowed to do anything irresponsible. Grandpa, you know that I like Keer, but now you want me to marry a woman I dont even love. Feng Yunan could not ept it. Yes, you do, but marriage is another matter. Youre the one who did such a thing, and you have to take responsibility for it. I dont care what you think, but I wont allow the Feng familys bloodline to wander outside. Chapter 2506 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (24)

Chapter 2506 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (24)

In other words, since Qiao Ruoxi was pregnant, she had to take the surname Feng. The old man stopped Feng Yunan from shirking responsibility. But Grandpa, she used to work at Yin Zun. I dont know how many men she has What Feng Yunan wanted to say was, if he married a woman who was indecent, wouldnt othersugh at him? Would people think he was crazy? I already know about this. What does it matter where she works? As long as she has a good character. If Feng Yuanshan were to see how picky his grandson was, he might not be able to marry anyone and end the Feng familys legacy. Grandpa, she has no character Feng Yunan felt that it was not his brain that was damaged, but his grandfathers. Grandpa actually doesnt mind that womans background? Hes usually so conservative. Why did he be so open when it came to this? Am I really a descendant of the Feng family? Am I adopted too? Thats enough. Grandpa can see that shes a good person. Its settled. Feng Yuanshan stood up and walked towards the ward with his walking stick. He was the chairman of the Fengtian Group and the head of the most powerful family, the Feng family. Moreover, he had a heart disease and could not be provoked. dse Feng Yunan always obeyed him. The Feng family was traditional and strict. That was why they created a strict, disciplined, filial, and sensible Feng Yunan. After spending so many years with Wen Keler, he had never gotten intimate with her. It was because of his traditional mindset. When she heard footstepsing in, it was toote for Qiao Ruoxi to pretend to be asleep. She could only brace herself and call out, Chairman. Yes. Did you hear everything? Seeing that she was awake, Mr. Feng came over and asked. Qiao Ruoxi nodded awkwardly. She didnt want to eavesdrop, but she couldnt control her ears. Dont call me Chairman anymore. Just call me Grandpa like Yunan does. Grandpa will call you Little Xi. Qiao Ruoxi was not used to such an affectionate term. The old man looked much friendlier and smiled. You are carrying the fourth generation heir of the Feng family, and thats a huge contribution. When youre feeling better, Ill ask Yunan to go back with you to meet your family and invite them out for a meal. After that, well set a date for the wedding. A wedding? Isnt that too fast? Qiao Ruoxi still hadnt epted the fact that she was suddenly pregnant. It was really unexpected for her to discuss marriage now. Whats the hurry? Youre already pregnant. You cant dy it any longer. The sooner you get married, the better. Grandpa is already old and waiting to carry his great-grandson. Old Master Feng wanted to take advantage of the fact that the daughter of the Wen family had not returned from abroad to settle Feng Yunans marriage as soon as possible. Qiao Ruoxi didnt know what to say. When she thought of Feng Yunans face, her heart instantly turned cold. He was not willing to acknowledge the child at all. He thought that she had tricked the old chairman, He hated her so much. How could she be happy after marrying him? Old Mr. Feng wanted to create an opportunity for her and Feng Yunan to get along. He sat for a while and got up. Lie down. Ill let Yunane in and apany you. After the old man left, a tall figure appeared in front of the bed. His face was terrifyingly cold. The man was exuding suppressed anger and hatred. as n If killing was not illegal, he would tear her into pieces. Feng Yunan sneered when he heard the door close. Are you satisfied now that youve gotten what you want? Chapter 2507 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (25) Chapter 2507 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (25) Im sorry, Mr. Feng Before Qiao Ruoxi could finish her words, Feng Yunan took two steps forward, his tall figurepletely enveloping her. He looked down at her, his voice extremely cold. Youre the one who orchestrated all of this. Not only are you sinister, but youre also very scheming. You know how to use a child as a weapon. You want to marry a rich man because of your son? His sarcasm hurt her heart. He said I was staging the act by myself? Scheming? Deeply scheming? How could she exin it? Qiao Ruoxi could not defend herself. If he did not believe her, she would not be able to exin herself no matter how she tried. She sighed and said, Ive never thought of using my child as a weapon. A mother marrying into a rich family through her son is not what Im after. If theres anything I want you to misunderstand, I can leave now and not disturb your life anymore. Qiao Ruoxi sat up and was about to remove the IV needle from her left hand and leave. But before she could touch the needle, she felt a hand on her wrist tighten and her body was pressed back onto the bed. The mans eyes were filled with anger. He grasped her tightly and said angrily, Stop acting innocent and pitiful. You heard my conversation with my grandfather just now. You knew that he would not allow the descendant of the Feng family to wander on his own. Thats why you dared to threaten me without restraint. His eyes were filled with disgust and hatred. He tightened his grip on her wrist. Qiao Ruoxi felt that her wrist was about to be broken by him. She frowned in pain. I didnt. How dare she threaten him? He was Feng Yunan, the legend of Yun City. He had the power to turn the world upside down. Who would dare to threaten him? Hmph Feng Yunan let out a coldugh that made her hair stand on end. He suddenly moved his hand down from her chest to her belly and pressed down hard. Ah Qiao Ruoxi gasped in pain. You shouldnt have this child. You dont deserve to have my child, do you understand? She knew. She always knew. She was not qualified to carry his child. Being pregnant with this child waspletely an ident and not her intention. Her body was already weak. After being hit by Feng Yunan, her face became even paler. She was in so much pain that she wanted to curl up and hug herself. But the man was too strong for her to move. She tried to hold back her tears and said softly, If Mr. Feng doesnt want this child, I can remove him or her. As long as we dont have this child, the chairman wont force you to marry. You are still free. Feng Yunans hand had already moved away from her abdomen and was now pressing down on her hands. He covered her with his arms and got closer to her. Get an abortion? Feng Yunans child is to be aborted just like that? How dare this damned woman threaten him with the childs life? She seemed to be thinking for him, but in reality, she was trying to make him bear the burden of his conscience eating at him. He would not fall for it so easily. Qiao Ruoxi, if you dare touch this child, I will strangle you to death. He sounded like he was gnashing his teeth. Qiao Ruoxi felt as if her heart had been struck by a heavy blow. Her brain was somewhat stuck as she stared nkly at him. She could not see through his deep eyes and unfathomable thoughts. He clearly hated the child in her belly, but why didnt he let her abort the child? As long as they did not have this child, they would not have to be involved with each other anymore. They could live their own lives. Wasnt that good? Listen, Ill marry you, but Feng Yunans tone was extremely cold. Chapter 2508 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (26) Chapter 2508 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (26) The man tightened his grip on her wrist and pulled her back. He agreed to marry her? But what? But dont get ahead of yourself. I only agreed to the marriage because of my grandfather and my child. As for you, dont expect me to fulfill my responsibility as a husband. Feng Yunan would never foolishly give up his happiness to this woman. He had to dispel all her improper thoughts. Qiao Ruoxi knew very well that it was because of this child that Feng Yunan agreed to the marriage. Even if they were really married, their marriage would notst long without a rtionship foundation. She did not want to ruin her youth in this ridiculous marriage. In order to think about the future, Qiao Ruoxi suggested, Then lets give this marriage a deadline. I wont cling onto you for too long. Two years, then. Well divorce in two years. Two years? You have no right to negotiate with me. Let me tell you, I can only endure until the child is born. At most, one year. Every second with someone you dont love is torture. Two years was too long. How could he endure living with such a woman for two years? The baby would only be born after 9 months. It would be about a year after the baby was born. Qiao Ruoxi admitted that she was not a negotiator, so she could only agree. Okay, then one year is the limit. Seeing herpromise, Feng Yunan finally let go of her. His deep frown also rxed a little. It was as if he had solved an extremely difficult problem, but also as if he had gotten rid of a hot potato. He stood up straight and straightened his suit, returning to his usual condescending posture. Ill ask thewyer to draft the agreement. One yearter, take thepensation and get out of my sight forever. He always thought that everything she did was for money and benefits. It was enough to satisfy her. The Feng family did notck money. The man left the room without looking at her. Qiao Ruoxi was once again hurt by his sarcastic and merciless words. It was as if a hole had appeared in her heart and blood was flowing out. Do rich people always like to use money to trample on other peoples dignity? It was as if he had reached the stage where he had no choice but to do it. Even if she said it was not for money, no one would believe her. Since that was the case, there was no point in saying anything more. In the future, she also needed to protect her life. If he wanted to give it to her, she would not refuse. She couldnt just take the me for being greedy and vain! She ced her hand on her t stomach and felt a slight pain in her heart. This unfortunate child hade at the wrong time. Even though she was still not used to its existence, motherhood was a womans natural instinct. Ever since she learned that she was pregnant, she had a blood rtionship with this child. There were probably not many mothers in the world who were willing to part with their own flesh and blood. She would be separated from her baby in ten months. Im sorry, Baby. You have to believe that I didnt abandon you for money. Instead of following her around, it was better to let her child live a carefree life with the Feng family. On the third day of her hospitalization, Feng Yunanswyer came. Hi, Im Mr. Fengs personalwyer, Chu Lu. Suddenly hearing Chu Lus name, Qiao Ruoxi raised her head and looked at the person in front of her with surprise in her eyes. He was a man in his early thirties, dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He held a briefcase in his hand and looked like a calm and capable elite. She knew Chu Lu, the famouswyer in the industry. It was said that there was no case that he could not win. She didnt expect him to be Feng Yunans personalwyer. She remembered that thest time she saw him was at a cocktail party with Qin Xuming. Qin Xuming had introduced him to her and said that they were very good friends in private. Thinking of his rtionship with Qin Xuming, Qiao Ruoxi suddenly felt nervous. Did he recognize me? Chapter 2509 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (27) Chapter 2509 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (27) Will he tell Qin Xuming about my rtionship with Feng Yunan? After all, thewyer circle is only so big and hes so close to Qin Xuming. Of course, Chu Lu had already recognized her. However, as awyer, he knew what to say and what not to say. Miss Qiao, this is the agreement weve drafted. Is there anything you need to add? He handed the documents to her. Qiao Ruoxi saw that his expression was normal and professional. She guessed that he might not have recognized her, so she secretly sighed in relief. She looked through the document and saw the content written on it. The agreement was set for a year. During the time when the agreement was in effect, both parties would not interfere with each others lives. Moreover, they would carry out a secret marriage. They were not allowed to disclose their marital status. A yearter, the marriage would be dissolved. Feng Yunan would give her 50 million yuan aspensation. From then on, the two of them would have nothing to do with each other. The custody of the child would belong to Feng Yunan. It was written clearly in ck and white. The agreement that Chu Lu had drawn up was perfect. She had nothing to add. Qiao Ruoxi picked up the pen and was about to sign when Chu Lu suddenly asked, Miss Qiao, have you really thought it through? Wont you regret it? Qiao Ruoxi was stunned and her hands trembled. She looked up at him to see that he was trying to tell her with the gaze in his eyes that it wasnt worth it for her to do that. For the sake of the child, she was willing to be Feng Yunans secret wife. This was unfair to begin with, and it also includedpromising for he greater good. But what he didnt know was that she had no other choice. She bit her pale lips and signed her name. She knew very well that this was a divorce agreement. There were probably not many people like her who had already signed a divorce agreement before marriage. The agreement was signed smoothly. Chu Lu packed the documents and stowed them into his bag. He bade farewell to her and prepared to leave. When he reached the door, he stopped and said, Three days ago, I met Qin Xuming when I was on a business trip in the US. He said that he really loves you and that what happened was not his intention. He always wanted to get you back. And he said that he would never give up on you. What are your ns for the future? Chu Lus words were also for her own good. After all, she now had the title of Mrs. Feng. Mr. Chu, if you see him, please tell him that its impossible for us to be together anymore. Tell him to stoping to me. As for the confidentiality of the agreement, I think you will know what to say. That was all Qiao Ruoxi could say. From the moment she signed the agreement, it meant that there was no way out. ev And she and Qin Xuming would never be together again. Even without Feng Yunan, she could not ept the betrayal of a man. Lets end things here! For the next few days, Feng Yunan never showed up again but old Mr. Feng visited her a few times. The old man valued the baby so much that all the special guards of Fengtian Hospital surrounded her. Qiao Ruoxi felt as if she had transformed into a precious animal that was on the verge of death. Every step she took was apanied by servants. She was really not used to it. The old man was afraid that she would starve, so he called over a dozen chefs. Whether she wanted to eat eight cuisines or western cuisines, they could be provided at any time. He also hired a nutritionist toe up with diets suitable for nursing her pregnancy, so as to ensure that she would eat healthy and nutritious food. After a period of recuperation, Qiao Ruoxis body had recovered, and her progesterone value had also increased a lot. Tang Yebing came to do a thorough examination for Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi knew who he was. If she remembered correctly, Tang Yebing was her good friend Li Yixues brother in name. Li Yixue had mentioned him before. Chapter 2510 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (28) Chapter 2510 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (28) Moreover, she also knew a secret that Li Yixue seemed to like her brother very much. However, Li Yixue did not know what had happened between them back then. She went abroad crying and said that she did not want to return to the Tang family for the rest of her life. She did not want to see Tang Yebing again. Now that she saw Tang Yebing, Qiao Ruoxi suddenly missed Li Yixue very much. She wondered when she would be able to return to the country. It had already been three years. She reckoned that she should return soon. After Tang Yebing was done with the examination, he handed the results to Grandpa Feng and gave him his guarantee. She can be discharged now. The baby is very healthy now. As long as the pregnant mother is careful, she will be fine. Please be at ease. Good. Mr. Feng was very satisfied. He looked at Qiao Ruoxi and said, Little Xi, since you can be discharged, Ill arrange for Yunan to apany you home tomorrow to visit your family. Qiao Ruoxis heart tensed up. Isnt this arrangement too hasty? He did not give her any time to rest. At least let her go back and tell her mother! Grandpa, theres really no hurry. President Feng is so busy, I can go back myself. Qiao Ruoxi quickly said. No matter what he is busy with, it cant be more important than the fourth-generation heir of the Feng family. Its settled then. When hees over, you guys can discuss it in detail. Mr. Feng did not go back on his words. After making a firm decision, he stood up with his walking stick and went to call the chefs and servants to prepare lunch. It was lunchtime. The restaurant was located in a garden on the top floor. It was surrounded by flowers and the environment was very elegant. Qiao Ruoxi sat alone at the long table. She looked at the table full of exquisite dishes and smacked her lips. So many dishes again. I cant finish all of them alone. A rich familys meal was even more sumptuous than a normal familys reunion dinner. Moreover, the Feng family was the number one family in Yun City. Even if they were in the hospital, they could still whip up a huge feast. Young Madam, the president wille to eat with you. A maid called Auntie Nan answered. Under the orders of Old Master Feng, the servants all called her Young Madam. Feng Yunan? Coming to eat with me? Qiao Ruoxi was shocked for a moment. She quickly understood that the man was willing to apany her for dinner because of the old mans orders. If not for the fact that she was pregnant with the fourth generation descendant of the Feng family, Feng Yunan would probably not even bother to look at her! She rubbed her tummy. It seemed that the little baby in her tummy was really significant enough. Before Qiao Ruoxi could finish her thoughts, a cold voice came from afar. Theres no Young Madam here. When the servants saw the president, they immediately greeted him respectfully. Auntie Nan, who had just called her Young Madam, trembled in fear when she saw the Presidents overbearing attitude. It was hard for them servants too, okay? Old Mr. Feng ordered them to address Qiao Ruoxi as Young Madam. However, the president did not allow them to. Then who should they listen to in the future? Should they address her that way or not? The man appeared in front of her in his suit. He frowned, showing how much he hated the term Young Madam. Qiao Ruoxi knew that they were in a secret marriage and could not show any rtionship in front of outsiders. Not even a title. Auntie Nan, please continue to call me Miss Qiao. She told Auntie Nan, not wanting them to be in a difficult position. Hmph! The man snorted and gave Qiao Ruoxi a look, seemingly pleased with her self-awareness. After washing his hands, a servant pulled out a chair for Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan sat down, picked up his knife and fork, and began to eat. Qiao Ruoxi stole a nce at him and noticed that he was eating elegantly. She had probably never seen a man who looked so good while eating. Chapter 2511 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (29) Chapter 2511 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (29) Feng Yunan noticed that Qiao Ruoxi was looking at him from the corner of his eye. He raised his cold eyes and exined, Dont think that Im here to eat with you. Im here because of the fourth generation heir of the Feng family. So that was it. She knew that it was because of the child. But did she ask him a question? How strange. And dont peek at me with your infatuated eyes. There was a hint of warning in the mans tone. How petty. Whats wrong with peeking? Of course, Qiao Ruoxi would never admit that she had been peeking at him. She smiled and pointed behind him. Mr. Feng, youre mistaken. Im just looking at the butterfly behind you. Its beautiful. Coincidentally, a butterfly flew from behind Feng Yunan and flew over the dining table. Qiao Ruoxi thanked the butterfly for saving her in time. Otherwise, she would have lost herposure. Feng Yunans face became sullen when he saw the butterfly. The feeling of being yed was very unpleasant. He recalled the five million yuan check that she had ced in his hand that night. His face turned sullen. No one spoke again. The dining room was extremely quiet. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head and quietly ate the food on her te. In short, she would not let her stomach suffer now. She would eat anything for the fetus in her womb. Feng Yunan looked up and saw Qiao Ruoxi eating He looked at her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes. They were actually somewhat simr to Keers, but her eyes were even more clear, with a distinct pupil. She had a cold and quiet personality. She was wearing a white hospital gown with a camellia pattern on it. It actually gave off a refreshing and elegant vibe. There was a hint of sickness and vulnerability in her weak and delicate body, making others cant help but take pity on her. From the way she ate, it was clear that she had received a good upbringing. vas The way she ate was very interesting. She did not turn down any food and quickly finished all the food in front of her. He realized that her appetite was unusuallyrge and good. He could feel his appetite increasing as he watched her eat. Noticing that there was some sauce on the corner of her mouth, Feng Yunan picked up the handkerchief and reached out to her. Mr. Feng, you Her voice woke him up. When Feng Yunan realized what he was doing, he frowned. He originally wanted to wipe her mouth, but he ended up throwing his handkerchief. He threw the handkerchief directly at her face and said disdainfully, Hurry up and wipe it. You look terrible eating. Does he think I look awful when eating? Dont look if you dare! Thank you. Qiao Ruoxi thanked him politely and wiped her mouth with the handkerchief he had thrown at her. She couldnt help but curse inwardly. Feng Yunan was really a hard man to please. Luckily, they were only in a contractual marriage. Luckily, she did not fall in love with him. Otherwise, she would definitely be very unlucky. After a while, he said, Im very busy tomorrow. Ill let Xiu Yi send you back. Initially, when Qiao Ruoxi was discharged from the hospital the next day, Old Master Feng had arranged for him to apany her home, but Feng Yunan did not want to do such a thing with her. He had already made the necessary arrangements. He asked Xiu Yi to send her back. He just needed to go through the motion and ry the message. Feng Yunan was talking to Qiao Ruoxi, but he realized that she was not listening. Her phone was on silent mode, but the screen kept shing. She caught a glimpse of a name: Qin Xuming. 333 How dare she pick up a phone call from another man in front of me? Feng Yunan squinted and his gaze became sharper. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the screen and frowned. She turned the phone over and decided to ignore it. Qiao Ruoxi, Im talking. Are you listening? Chapter 2512 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (30)

Chapter 2512 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (30)

Feng Yunan frowned. No one had ever been distracted when facing him. Huh? What did you say, Mr. Feng? Qiao Ruoxi was confused. It was Qin Xuming who had called her just now. She did not want to answer the call, so she turned on the silent mode. Look, this woman was simply looking down on him. You look terrible in this dress. Coupled with your sad face, it makes me sick. After saying this, Feng Yunan threw his napkin on the floor, stood up from his seat, and strode away. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. She looked down at her hospital gown. It was specially prepared for her by the hospital. It was made of real silk and had a pale blue camellia pattern on the white base. It looked fresh and elegant. The nurses praised her for wearing it. Why does he find it so disgusting? Besides, even if its ugly, its still provided by your hospital. Since she could not figure out his temper, Qiao Ruoxi decided not to think about it. Anyway, she could be discharged tomorrow. The next day, Qiao Ruoxi woke up very early. She tidied up the bed, changed back into her own clothes, and prepared to be discharged. When Tang Yebing came in, Qiao Ruoxi stood up and asked, Director Tang, can I leave now? Theoretically, yes. But the childs father is not here yet. Why are you in such a hurry? Tang Yebing had received Old Mr. Fengs order to keep an eye on her. Therefore, before Feng Yunan arrived, he would not let her go easily. Childs father? That term gave her goosebumps. After interacting with her, Qiao Ruoxi had learned about Tang Yebing. He had two doctoral degrees from medical colleges in the US and had be the director of the hospital at a young age. He gave others the impression that he was steady and reliable, but after interacting with him in private, they would realize that he had a cynical personality deep down. Perhaps it was because the Tang family was a wealthy family so he had the mannerisms of a scion. Qiao Ruoxi ignored Tang Yebings joke and picked up her phone. Theres no need to trouble President Feng. Tell him Im leaving. Hey, wait! You cant leave! In order to stop her, Tang Yebing stretched out his arm to block her way. But Qiao Ruoxi did not stop in her tracks. She was caught off guard and fell into his arms. From a certain angle, it looked more like Qiao Ruoxi was throwing herself into his arms. Just then, a few cold coughs came from outside. Qiao Ruoxi pushed Tang Yebing away as fast as lightning when she felt a cold gaze on her. She awkwardlybed her hair behind her ear. Tang Yebing turned around and smiled. Since Boss is here, Ill leave him to you. Its none of my business. Tang Yebing noticed that there was something wrong with Feng Yunans expression and quickly left, leaving only the two of them in the ward. For some reason, Feng Yunan suddenly remembered what Tang Yebing had saidst night when he was drinking with Yin Zun. Miss Qiao looks pretty good. If you dont like her, Ill take her after a year, okay? At that time, Tang Yebings words were a joke. But now that he saw the scene just now, Feng Yunan felt as if he had swallowed a fly. He felt very ufortable. He was a possessive man who was very territorial. Even if he didnt like her, she was his woman now that they had signed the agreement. She couldnt have physical contact with another man openly, right? Chapter 2513 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (31) Chapter 2513 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (31) It seemed that they had to add another term to the agreement: Qiao Ruoxi is to be forbidden from having physical contact with any man. Even flirting is not allowed. He nced at her face with his dark eyes and sneered, You havent even left the ward yet and youre already seducing men. Qiao Ruoxi, youre really something. With that, Feng Yunan turned around and left without looking back. Seducing men? Qiao Ruoxi realized what was going on and was furious. Who is seducing a man? What kind of look is that? She ran after him and took the elevator down. In the cramped elevator, the man stood facing the elevator door. Qiao Ruoxi came in after and stood facing him. The tall man took up most of the space by himself. Qiao Ruoxi was enveloped by his shadow, and the distance between them was a little dangerous. It made it hard to breathe. The rtionship between me and Director Tang is not like what you think. After Qiao Ruoxi finished exining, the man ignored her. The atmosphere was a little awkward. She understood now. How could a self-absorbed man like him believe in her? Updates by . Qiao Ruoxi suddenly felt that her exnation was superfluous. There was no point in exining. The elevator doors closed and the elevator began to descend. Qiao Ruoxi noticed that Feng Yunan was leaning against the wall when the elevator was running. His eyes were closed and his eyebrows were tightly furrowed. He looked like he was in pain. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to ask him what was wrong, but she decided not to at thest moment. Why should I ask about his affairs? They had only signed a contract to get married in name. They had to maintain their distance from each other. This was what he had told her, so she could not ask further. In fact, even though Feng Yunan was the president of the empire in the eyes of outsiders and was so powerful that no one could defeat him, very few people knew that he had ustrophobia. Many years ago, he almost died because of this. As long as it was a confined space, he would feel unbearable pain. All these years, he had been going through psychotherapy and medication but his symptoms had been greatly reduced. Right now, he could either drive or take an elevator. As long as it was not too long, it would not be a problem. The two of them did not talk the whole time until the elevator arrived at the hospitals underground parking lot. When they got out of the elevator, the suffocating feeling from Feng Yunans heartbeat just now gradually disappeared and his expression returned to normal. Feng Yunan walked towards the car. Qiao Ruoxi scurried up to him from behind and said, Mr. Feng, youre so busy. You dont have to send me back. I want to go back alone Did I say I would send you back? The man interrupted her expressionlessly and got into the car. He started the engine and drove away. Qiao Ruoxi watched as the back of the car disappeared from her sight. She finally understood. It turned out that he had no intention of apanying her back. I even followed behind and said so much. Was I imagining things? Just as Qiao Ruoxi was feeling depressed, Xiu Yi ran over from the side. Miss Qiao, my car is here. Please get in. The president asked me to send you back. Oh, I see. So he had arranged for Xiao Yi to send me. Huo Yunshen was a professional assistant. He drove Qiao Ruoxi back to her uncles house safely. In order not to make herself seem rude, Qiao Ruoxi said to Xiu Yi, Assistant Xiu, you should go back first. Ill go home and discuss this with my mother first. Let them be mentally prepared, then well talk about meeting again, okay? The Feng family wanted to meet her parents before the wedding. Qiao Ruoxi needed to give her mother a heads up. Chapter 2514 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (32)

Chapter 2514 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (32)

Huo Yunshen hade to visit Qiao Ruoxis parents on behalf of the president, but since Qiao Ruoxi insisted on going back by herself, he had no choice but to follow her instructions. Okay then. Miss Qiao, please go back first. Ill help you send the things to the door. Huo Yunshen opened the trunk, and it was filled with all kinds of expensive gifts. Even though the president did note, the gifts that sent by the Feng family were abundant. No need. Ill take these two items that are lighter. Take the rest back! Qiao Ruoxi took out two gift boxes and nned to take them back to patronize her aunt, Jiang Yan. Even if they gave her mother gifts, her mother would never receive them. With that woman, Jiang Yan, around, all the good things would be taken away. Qiao Ruoxi took the gifts, adjusted her cotton jacket, and left. When she returned to her uncles house and walked into the Su residence, she saw the scene in front of her. She felt that the world was too inhumane. In the past few days, the air had been freezing and the temperature was so low that it could almost freeze someones nose. The moment Qiao Ruoxi entered the Su familys courtyard, she saw her mother, Su Hui, sitting by the well under the date tree in the courtyard, washing her clothes non-stop. Su Huis hands were soaked in cold water. The back of her hands were red from the cold, and her palms were white from the soaking. After washing her hands for a while, she had to stop and take deep breaths. Her breaths were mixed with heartbreaking coughs. Qiao Ruoxis heart was in so much pain that she could not breathe. Her mother had a chronic bronchial asthma problem and had been taking medication for a long time. The doctor said that she could not be tired or cold. Mom Updates by . Qiao Ruoxi rushed in and stood in front of her mother. When Su Hui heard her voice, she raised her head and saw that her daughter was back. Her dark eyes immediately glistened with joy. She made a hand gesture, meaning: [Little Xi, youre back.] She raised her hand and pointed at the door of the main room, then made a series of hand gestures: (Hurry! Go inside. Its cold outside. Dont freeze.] Qiao Ruoxis mother was a mute. She could listen and understand the words of other people, but she could not speak. She could only sign tomunicate. Qiao Ruoxi threw the gift box in her hand away and went to pull her mother up. Mom, hurry up and get up. The doctor said you cant be tired or get cold. Who told you to wash clothes outside in the cold weather? Look at how cold your hands are. Qiao Ruoxi held her mothers cold hands, her heart aching so much that she teared up. Just then, her aunt, Jiang Yan, came out from the hall and said, I asked her to wash it. Whats wrong? Qiao Ruoxi saw that Jiang Yan was wearing a new down jacket and holding a thermos sk in her arms. She was furious. Auntie, you clearly know that my mother is in poor health. Why did you let her do such aborious task? The weather is so cold. What if she catches a cold? SO Isnt it just washing a few clothes? How could she catch a cold from that? The Su family doesnt provide for idle people. I serve her with food everyday, not to let her sit around. What does she mean sit around? Were living like ves in this family. Qiao Ruoxi was furious. She snapped, Have you forgotten how much you used to curry favor with my mother when the Qiao family was at its pinnacle? My mother sent money to the Su family very frequently, didnt she? Now that the Qiao family has fallen, youre ordering her around like shes a bull? No matter what, shes still the daughter of my grandmother. Uncle didnt even say anything. What right do you have to abuse her? Hmph, you keep mentioning the Qiao family. If the Qiao family is good, why dont you go back? Why are you still staying at our house? If you think the Su family is not treating you well enough, get lost! Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Chapter 2515 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (33) Chapter 2515 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (33) Five years ago, the Qiao family had fallen into ruin. In one night, they had gone bankrupt and their family was destroyed. She had also been in a car ident. After that, she had no choice but to follow her mother back to her grandmothers house in Jinzhuang. Qiao Ruoxis heart ached when she recalled the events that urred five years ago. If they had a ce to go, they wouldnt have to live in the Su family and face these hostile people. Jiang Yans words were harsh. The calm Qiao Ruoxi could not do anything to her even if she was angry. If she were to talk back to Jiang Yan, she would definitely torture her mother and brother when she was not at home. Therefore, for their sake, she could only choose to endure. Su Hui kept gesturing for her not to argue with Jiang Yan. Qiao Ruoxi nodded. I understand. Go inside and rest. Leave this to me. Ill be done soon. Qiao Ruoxi pushed her mother into the house and turned around to see that Jiang Yan had already picked up the gift box. Seeing that it was filled with top-grade ginseng, she asked in surprise, Little Xi, did you bring this back? Yes, this is for my mother. Did you hook up with a rich man? Where did you get the money to buy something so expensive? Cant I pay with my sry? Qiao Ruoxi felt a little guilty and wanted toe back, but Jiang Yan put the gift box behind her. Your mother doesntck anything, and she has no use for it. You and your mother have been living in our house for a long time, so of course you have to give me something first. Knowing that this would be the oue, Qiao Ruoxi did not pursue further and turned to wash her clothes. Jiang Yan reminded him again, Also, since youve already received your sry, hurry up and pay forst month and this months living expenses. Your uncle is working hard on his own, and he still has to support your family of three. That bit of living expenses is still dragging on. Updates by . Got it. Not long after, Jiang Yan came out again and threw a huge pile of bedsheets into therge basin beside Qiao Ruoxi. Xiao Xi, wash these too. Looking at the pile of dirty clothes and bedsheets, Qiao Ruoxi could only try to calm herself down. She had to because she was living under someone elses roof? She was living under someone elses roof, and she had to tolerate it. Whats the big deal about a little bit of suffering? Qiao Ruoxi sighed and continued to wash her clothes. The water was so cold that it hurt her hands, but it could notpare to the despair and pain in her heart. She had had enough! She had enough of the feeling of living under someone elses roof. She had to work hard to earn money. Only when she earned enough money would she be able to take her mother and brother away. She would no longer have to suffer the wrath of the Su family. No one noticed that everything that had happened in the courtyard was recorded by Xiu Yi. When he brought the gifts to the door, he saw the scene in the courtyard. He did note in to disturb her because he did not want to embarrass her. Living in such a family was hard enough. No wonder she was unwilling to let him follow her home. Instead of entering the Su residence, Huo Yunshen left quietly. When he got back, he would tell the president everything he had seen today. After spending the whole afternoon washing all her clothes, Qiao Ruoxis hands were frozen and she was exhausted. She rubbed her hands as she exhaled. She walked into the central room where the heater was turned on and instantly felt warm all over her body. It was really warm inside. Her aunt, Jiang Yan, and her cousin, Su Ruyi, were sitting on the sofa. Su Ruyi was holding up one hand while Jiang Yan was carefully applying nail polish for her. as C Mom, Cousin is here. Su Ruyi saw Qiao Ruoxi first and reminded her mother. Jiang Yan turned to look at Qiao Ruoxi and asked, Little Xi, if youre done washing the clothes, go wash the dishes in the kitchen and clean the house. Chapter 2516 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (34)

Chapter 2516: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (34)

Qiao Ruoxi looked at the room full of melon shells and fruit skins, then looked at the mother and daughter who were both exhausted. She couldnt help but reply, Ive already washed my clothes for the whole afternoon. Why didnt you let Cousin Ruyi wash the dishes? Su Ruyi raised her thin eyebrows and pouted. Cousin, cant you see that Mom is helping me apply nail polish? Jiang Yan saw her reluctance and looked displeased. I told you to wash it. Why do you have so much nonsense to say? Havent you always been the one washing the dish? Dont think of yourself as a noble person just because youve been working in the city for a few days. Your cousin is living a happy life as a rich mans wife. How can she wash dishes? How precious are her hands? Only Su Ruyis hands were precious, but other peoples hands are not, huh? She used to be a pampered little princess who was loved by her parents. But now, she was being bullied. Jiang Yan was getting more and more unreasonable. Before her grandparents died, they would not dare to be so unreasonable. Ever since the old man passed away, Jiang Yan had been acting like the mistress of the Su family ever since she became a member of the family. Su Ruyi raised her chin at her with a smug look in her eyes. Qiao Ruoxi knew that there was no point in saying anything more. If a dog bites you, are you going to bite it back? In the kitchen, the sink was filled with pots and pans. It seemed that the bowls that had been used for several meals had been umted here. She rolled up her sleeves and got back to work. While she was washing the dishes, Jiang Yan kept nagging. Your cousin has already married a rich man. Do you know how rich her inws are? Your cousin-inw is the son of the big boss of the construction factory, a rich second-generation heir, do you know that? He drives around in an Otto. Updates by . Su Ruyi kicked her mother and corrected her, Its not an Otto, its an Audi. Oh, right, its an Audi. It costs hundreds of thousands! If youre not convinced, you should find a rich husband and live a good life. But how are you as lucky as your sister? Now that the Qiao family has fallen, youre nothing but a fallen phoenix. Dont even think about flying high. Qiao Ruoxi agreed in her heart. Yes, Im not as good as a chicken, not as good as you and your children. I think you should agree to the Xu familys marriage. The Xu familys child is at least the head of the bricyer team. Hes more than good enough for you. Dont overestimate yourself. If not for me and your uncle, who would want you like this? Think about it. If you miss out on such a good man, it will be hard to find one in the future. Qiao Ruoxi threw away the rag and hugged her head. Her head was hurting from the noise. She really didnt want to listen to Jiang Yans nonsense anymore. She knew what Jiang Yan was thinking. She had set her mind on finding her a man to marry so that she could marry her off as soon as possible and use her to exchange for a betrothal gift. Ha, what a dream. After washing the dishes and cleaning the house, Qiao Ruoxi decided to go back to her room to visit her mother. Jiang Yan stopped her again. If youre done with your work, go to the market and buy some groceries. Make dinner. Oh right, buy some fresh prawns. Ruyi loves prawns. Go to hell! Qiao Ruoxi scolded her in her heart but she still advised herself not to be agitated or angry because being angry was not good for her health. After adjusting her emotions, Qiao Ruoxi went out to buy groceries. She walked to the main door and met her brother, Qiao Rongjing, who had just returned from school. Sis! Sis when did youe back? Rong Jing greeted her happily. Little Jing. Qiao Ruoxi pulled her brother into her arms, kissed him, and rubbed his little head. Chapter 2517 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (35)

Chapter 2517: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (35)

Rongjing looked much thinner than thest time he met them. His face was a little jaundiced. It was obvious that he was malnourished. She hated Jiang Yans viciousness and she reckoned that Jiang Yan had probably never fed him well. The child was still growing, but he could not even eat his fill. Moreover, Rongjings heart was not well. Qiao Ruoxis heart ached when she saw her brothers thin face, pointed chin, and bulging eyes. Lets go, Little Jing. Ill take you to buy some good food. She pulled the child outside. After returning, Qiao Ruoxi made dinner. When she called her mother and brother to the table, Jiang Yan had already given the meat dishes, prawns, and braised pork to her son, Su Jixiang, and daughter, Su Ruyi. There were only a few tes of vegetables left on the table. The few of them could deal with them easily. At night, Qiao Ruoxi could finally stay with her mother and brother. She had to find an opportunity to talk to her mother about serious matters. They slept in the westernmost house of the Su family. It was used to store food and the ce was very simple. There were two beds in the room, separated by a curtain in the middle. His mother and Qiao Ruoxi shared one, while Rongjing had one to himself. They had never thought that they would live in such an environment. Although the Qiao family wasnt exactly the richest family, they could still afford a nanny. But now, everything was gone. They could only live under someone elses roof. Updates by . After taking care of Rongjings face and feet, she asked him to lie down on the bed but he said eagerly, Sister, Little Jing is so hungry. Qiao Ruoxi almost burst into tears. She touched his thin face and said with a smile, Jing, close your eyes first. Wait a while, I can do magic and make you something delicious. When I say you can open your eyes, you can open them again. Okay. Rong Jing nodded obediently. Qiao Ruoxi left and returned. Jing, you can open your eyes now. Qiao Rongjing opened his eyes and saw Qiao Ruoxi holding a bowl of braised pork. His eyes lit up with excitement. Sister, its braised pork! Yes, thats right. I saved it for you. Eat it. Qiao Ruoxi had already expected that Jiang Yan would not leave any meat dishes for them, so she hid a portion in advance. After everyone had fallen asleep, she heated up the food for her mother and brother. It had been a long time since Qiao Rongjing had eaten meat. He picked up a piece with his chopsticks and wolfed it down. Jing, eat slowly. Dont choke. Qiao Ruoxi reminded. Qiao Rongjing stopped eating halfway and asked, Whats wrong, Jing? Although Qiao Rongjing wanted to eat them all, he was a sensible child and knew how to give in. These are for Mommy. Jing, eat them. Qiao Ruoxis heart ached for his thoughtfulness. Jing, eat. Ive also left some for Mommy. Hearing her words, Qiao Rongjing was relieved and continued to eat. He quickly finished a big bowl of food. Qiao Rongjing soon fell asleep with a smile on his face. Qiao Ruoxi came to her mothers side. After thinking carefully, she told her mother about what happened to herself. She said she was getting married. Su Hui gestured and asked: [Are you getting married to Qin Xuming?] Qiao Ruoxi shook her head and told her mother, Mom, Ive already broken up with Qin Xuming. Im going to marry Feng Yunan soon. Do you still remember the Fengtian Group? It belongs to his family. His grandfather is called Feng Yuanshan. Of course, Su Hui knew about the Fengtian Group in Yun City. It was the most wealthy family that many women dreamed of marrying into. Chapter 2518 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (36)

Chapter 2518: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (36)

Many years ago, she had some history with Feng Yunans father, Feng Sheng, but that was all in the past. After Feng Yunan took over the Fengtian Group, he went through a series of drastic changes and pushed thepany to a new peak. But that was not what she was concerned about. What she was concerned about was: [Does he love you?] A trace of bitterness shed across Qiao Ruoxis eyes. She twisted her fingers and pretended to be very happy. Mom, Feng Yunan and I are truly in love. He is very good to me. His grandfather also likes me very much. Su Hui nodded. [Thats good.] As a mother, she had no other wishes. All she wanted was for her daughter to find happiness. The next weekend, the two children did not need to go to school. Qiao Rongjing and Jiang Yans son, Su Jixiang, went out to y. After taking care of her mothers breakfast, Qiao Ruoxi took her medicine and went out to buy groceries. However, before she could enter the house, she heard Qiao Rongjings criesing from the yard. Qiao Ruoxi stepped into the courtyard and saw Su Jixiang standing there. Her nose was bleeding and her face was covered in blood. Jiang Yan was teaching Qiao Rongjing a lesson. You little bastard, look at how much blood youve lost from beating up Ji Xiang. Huh? Ive always been so good to you. You ungrateful thing, even hitting your cousin. See if I dont teach you a lesson today. p! p! Jiang Yan pped Qiao Rongjing several times. The vulnerable Qiao Rongjing fell to the ground. Updates by . It wasnt me. I didnt hit him. He fell down by himself. Qiao Rongjing did not forget to defend himself. You still dont want to admit it? Ji Xiang is my darling. I havent evenid a finger on him since he was born. You little bastard, you actually dared to hit him. You even lied after hitting him? If Ji Xiang said you hit him, then you hit him. You little brat, you must be tired of living. Jiang Yan hit him with the broom, each hit harder than thest. Her mother, Su Hui, kept trying to beg for mercy, but it was useless. In order to protect the child, she could only throw herself onto the ground and protect Rong Jing with her body. Jiang Yan hit them hard and broke the broom, but it was still not enough to vent her anger. Stop! Qiao Ruoxi ran in and pushed Jiang Yan away immediately. She also threw herself over to protect her mother and brother. Stop hitting them. If you hit them again, they will die. As soon as Jiang Yan saw the blood on her sons face, her heart was filled with hatred. She saw a stool by his feet and without thinking, she grabbed it and wanted to throw it at them. Qiao Ruoxi closed her eyes and protected her mother and brother. She thought that she would not be able to escape the pain today. However, she only heard a groan and did not feel the pain that she had expected. Qiao Ruoxi opened her eyes and turned her head slightly. When she saw who was protecting them, she was shocked speechless. Feng Yunan. How could it be Feng Yunan? The stool in Jiang Yans hand fell and shattered into pieces, but she realized that she had hit the wrong person. Who is this man who suddenly dashed in? Feng Yunan stood up and straightened his back. His whole body was covered with ayer of hostility. A dull pain came from his back and the mans frown deepened. Fortunately, he had blocked the stool in time. Otherwise, how could Qiao Ruoxis small body stand it? Who are you? Who said you could poke your nose into our business? Jiang Yan stared at the mans back curiously. Just looking at his tall back, she found it quite intimidating. Feng Yunan turned around and stared daggers at Jiang Yan. Chapter 2519 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (37) Chapter 2519: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (37) Jiang Yan and Su Ruyi were stunned when they saw Feng Yunans handsome face. They had never seen such a handsome man before. Su Ruyi was infatuated as she peeked at Feng Yunan. She realized that not only was he very handsome, but he was also wearing expensive clothes. One look and she could tell that he was a man with good taste. After thisparison, she felt that the person she had found was a far cry from the man in front of her. She wondered who this man was and why he hade to her house. Feng Yunans nced hostilely at the mother and daughters faces. He said coldly, Are you the mistress of the Su family? Yes, yes, yes. Jiang Yan was so excited that she forgot about the beating. Who do you think you are? How dare you touch my woman? Before she could react, Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist and twisted it. Crack! It broke. Jiang Yan let out a blood-curdling scream and fell to the ground, staring at the overbearing man in horror. What did he say? Who is his woman? At this time, with Feng Yunans protection, Xiu Yi and his men helped Qiao Ruoxi, her mother, and brother up. Following the presidents instructions, he put a long down jacket over Qiao Ruoxis thin body. Qiao Ruoxi felt warmth in her heart. She looked up at the mans back and felt indescribable shock in her heart. She didnt know why Feng Yunan was here. He even stood up for me? He said Im his woman. Did I hear wrongly? Jiang Yans hair stood on end when she saw the group of men in ck and the man in front of her. She had provoked someone she shouldnt have. And this person was here for Qiao Ruoxi? Jiang Yans face turned pale after realizing that. Feng Yunan looked down at them and warned them sternly, From now on, if you dare to bully Qiao Ruoxi and the others again, this will be your oue! Feng Yunan raised his leg and kicked the jujube tree. With a bang, the bowl-thick jujube tree was cut in half and fell to the side. Whoosha| How much strength did he have to break such a thick tree trunk with one kick? This action shocked Jiang Yan and the others, as well as everyone present. At the same time, it also shocked Qiao Ruoxis heart. Was Feng Yunana| protecting me? It had been many years since she felt protected. After the Qiao family went bankrupt, she got beaten up by the debt collectors. When she was being bullied andughed at by her boss after dropping out of school to work, she held on. Since she was living in her uncles house, she had been taught a lesson by Jiang Yan. Ever since her family fell from grace, she learned to be strong. She disguised her heart as strong and cold. Even in front of Qin Xuming, she showed her strong and independent side. She was responsible for taking care of her mother and protecting her brother. Whenever she was in a difficult situation, she would always think of protecting others. Perhaps it was because she had been pretending to be strong for too long that she had already forgotten that she was also a weak woman who needed someone to protect her. Qiao Ruoxis chest felt a little sore and her eyes were teary. She blinked and tried to control her emotions. After Feng Yunan cut off the tree, Xiu Yi asked someone to bring a box over. He opened the lid to reveal the neat wads of bright red notes. It looked like there were hundreds of thousands of yuan. She owes you living expenses, right? Ill pay for her. Feng Yunan waved his hand and threw all the money in the box onto Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan almost fainted because of the money. She had never seen so much money in her life. Su Ruyi was stunned. This man is so rich and willing to spend so much money for Ruoxi. What is their rtionship? Chapter 2520 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (38) Chapter 2520: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (38) Take the money. From now on, they have nothing to do with the Su family. Dont bother them anymore. Otherwisea| you will suffer the same fate as this tree. Feng Yunan turned around and did not even look at Qiao Ruoxi. When he passed by her, he did not say a word and took the lead to walk out of the courtyard. In fact, he didnt have to do anything. It was enough for them but when he realized that Jiang Yan was about to hit her with the stool, he unexpectedly rushed over. Why did he do something that didnt fit his identity? Hes most likely possessed. Qiao Ruoxi was still in a daze. Xiu Yi reminded her, Miss Qiao, please take Auntie and the child with you ande with us. Qiao Ruoxi replied, Oh, lets go in and pack. Stop packing. Lets go. It wont be good if the president has to wait too long. Xiu Yi was excited. After watching the video for the president yesterday, the president did not react at all. Xiu Yi thought that Feng Yunan was used to being cold-blooded and would not ask about this matter. He did not expect that the president would order him to go straight to Jin Manor to pick her up this morning. Feng Yunan had always been a calm and rational man. He was used to maintaining his elegance, but this was the first time he had done something like this. Xiu Yi felt that he was especially suave because he was really helpful today. Oh, okay. Qiao Ruoxi thought that there was really nothing to clean up here. She held her mother and held her brother. Mom, Jing, lets go. Su Hui turned around and looked at the Su familys courtyard. There was no longer any reluctance in her heart. She had lived here for three years and now her future son-inw had given her such arge sum of money. It was enough to repay her. After everyone had left, Su Ruyi ran to the door and took a look. She screamed, Mother,e and take a look! Jiang Yan got up from the pile of money and ran to the door. She was shocked to find that there were more than a dozen carsing to pick up Qiao Ruoxi. They were all limited edition luxury cars of brands that she couldnt even pronounce, all lined up in a single file. Yesterday, she had even unted to Qiao Ruoxi that her daughters husband owned an Audi. Compared to the sports cars here, the price of an Audi wouldnt even be enough to buy one of the wheels of any one of these cars. Jiang Yan was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she would have treated them better and perhaps, she would be able to enjoy more glory now. That man was too rich. She wanted to experience the feeling of having money thrown at her again. The luxury car stopped at Jin Manor, attracting the attention of the whole manor. Qiao Ruoxi was about to get into the car when she was stopped. Ms. Qiao, the presidents car is in front. Feng Yunan gestured for her to hop into his car in front. Qiao Ruoxi nced at her mother and child. Su Hui was understanding and gestured for her to go over. Qiao Ruoxi really wanted to apany her mother and Jing, but she was afraid that Feng Yunan would be unhappy, so she could only go to the car in front. When they arrived in front of Feng Yunans car, Xiu Yi opened the back door for her and she got inside before closing the door. Not long after, the convoy slowly drove out of Jin Manor. There was a heater in the car. Qiao Ruoxi was wearing a long down jacket and she felt very warm. She was about to unzip it and take it off. Dont take it off! the man scolded. Qiao Ruoxi paused and turned to look at him in puzzlement. But Im feeling really warm. It was so hot that she was sweating. Qiao Ruoxi, do you think this is a fashion show? Youre wearing such thin clothes, are you trying to freeze the heir of the Feng family? Feng Yunan remembered that when she was discharged from the hospital the day before yesterday, she was wearing very thin clothes and looked very weak. Chapter 2521 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (39)

Chapter 2521: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (39)

Why did he have to do that? It turned out that he was afraid that the baby would get a cold if she wore too little! Seeing the mans displeased look, Qiao Ruoxi quietly put down her hand and did not pull the zipper again. So what if it was hot? It didnt matter as long as the man did not fly into a rage at her. She stole a nce at the mans perfect profile and said sincerely, Mr. Feng, thank you for today. No matter what, the man had protected her and her family. He had also saved them from their predicament. She had to thank him properly. Hmph, if it wasnt for the Feng familys heir, do you think I wouldve saved you? Also, do you think you have an invincible body? Can you bear the consequences if anything happens to the child? There was a hint of anger in his tone. He could only imagine what would happen if the stool that Jiang Yan had liftednded on Qiao Ruoxis back. He could not believe that his back was still hurting. Oh, boy. All he did was for the child. It was her wishful thinking again. Im sorry At that time, Qiao Ruoxi had indeed forgotten that she was still pregnant. She was so focused on protecting her mother and brother that she did not care much. Updates by . It was my negligence. Ill pay more attention in the future. Feng Yunan stopped talking and closed his eyes to rest. Qiao Ruoxi turned to look out of the window. The two of them did not talk. Xiu Yi was worried about Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan was the one who ordered him to ask Qiao Ruoxi to sit in his car but Xiu Yi ignored him. However, ever since he got to know Miss Qiao, he could feel the change in Feng Yunan. In the past, Feng Yunan had always been thinking about Wen Keer and had ordered him to pay attention to her every move and report to him at all times. Recently, every time he reported to Feng Yunan about Wen Keers movements, he was distracted and even felt a little irritated. Along the way, both of them had their own thoughts. Fortunately, they were fine. The car entered the city area. Feng Yunan told Qiao Ruoxi to get out of the car on the way and went straight to thepany to settle some matters. Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to get into her mothers car. If she had known this would happen, she wouldnt have gotten into Feng Yunans car. She was sweating all the way and didnt even dare to breathe. Feng Yunan left without saying anything. Qiao Ruoxi felt a headacheing on. What should I do next? Now that her mother and brother were in the city, their amodation had be a big problem. Her rental apartment was only six or seven square metersrge and it was a public rental apartment with a public bathroom. How could three people fit into it? However, Xiu Yi brought them to an upscale private estate in Blue Moon Bay where he pulled over in front of a building. There was an elevator on the fourth floor. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned when she walked into the house with her mother and brother. It looked like a low-profile house from the outside, but the interior was decorated in an ancient style. Everything was exquisite and luxurious. Every part of the decor inside was carefully designed. The chandeliers and carpets were all expensive. Assistant Xiu, this house Qiao Ruoxi wanted to ask how much the rent was per month. She wouldnt be able to afford it if it was too expensive. Miss Qiao, this is what the president prepared for Auntie and you. This will be your home from now on. Xiu Yi exined. But Qiao Ruoxi was very sensitive to the word home. Chapter 2522 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (40)

Chapter 2522: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (40)

Without the Qiao family, they would have no home. The Su familys residence was not a home. Now, Xiu Yi said that Feng Yunan had prepared a home for them, but their agreement was only one year. After one year, she would have to leave. She still had to return this ce, right? Miss Qiao, dont worry. This is the Feng familys property. You can stay here with ease. Qiao Ruoxi was depressed. She was not even married yet and she was already living with her family in the mans house. Wasnt this inappropriate1? But on second thought, she got over it. Everything was for her baby. Feng Yunan had provided them with free amodation for the sake of his child. Since the baby could bring them benefits, they would ept it. One yearter, she could buy a new house with the 50 million that the Feng family had given her. That way, they wouldnt have to live on the streets anymore, right? With that thought in mind, she settled down. It had to be said that Feng Yunan still had a bit of humanity. He arranged amodations for them and even assigned a nanny to take care of her mother and brother round the clock. After picking them up, she quickly got someone to find a kindergarten for her brother. After settling the transfer procedures, she could officially be transferred to school tomorrow. Qiao Ruoxi was grateful to him for that. When Old Master Feng learned that they had arrived, he hosted dinner the next day. The parents and representatives of both sides met. The two juniors had already secretly signed the agreement. On the surface, they appeared to be friendly and did not have any objections. Updates by Old Master Feng was happy and decided on the wedding date. Inw, since you dont have any objections, lets hold the wedding in three days. Three days? Isnt it a little too rushed? Su Hui made a hand gesture and discussed with Qiao Ruoxi. Old Master Feng also knew that time was tight but he was afraid that waiting too long would bring trouble. Mother, dont worry. Our Feng family will never mistreat Little Xi. Once Little Xi marries into our family, I, Feng Yuanshan, will treat her like my own granddaughter. I will never let her suffer any grievances. Mr. Feng asked someone to hand over the betrothal gift. The betrothal gift looked like a scroll, and it was filled with the gifts that Mr. Feng had prepared for his future granddaughter-inw. There was cash, jewelry, property,pany shares, and so on. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the calm Feng Yunan opposite her. The man was expressionless, and she knew clearly what it meant. All of this was just a formality on the surface. In fact, when the day of the divorce came, all she would get is only the 50 million yuan as per the agreement. At first, her mother was a little hesitant but when Old Master Feng told her that Qiao Ruoxi was pregnant and could not wait any longer, Su Hui knew that they had to get married. She was not a picky person. Since the Feng family was so fond of her daughter, she was willing to let her marry into their family. Su Hui nodded and agreed to the wedding date. Old Master Feng wanted to throw a grand wedding but Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi both wanted to keep a low profile. In the end, they decided to hold a private wedding and no one was allowed to announce it to the public. After the meeting, Feng Yunan went to meet an important client. The Feng familys driver sent Qiao Ruoxis mother and brother back to the Blue Moon Bay Residence. Qiao Ruoxi did not follow them back. She nned to make a trip to the rented apartment and pack her things, then pay the rent. When Old Master Feng heard that she was going to move, he said to Feng Yunan, Yunan, dont go meet your client in the afternoon. Go help Little Xi move her things. Im worried because shes pregnant. Follow her and take care of her personally. Grandpa, the client I have an appointment with this afternoon is very important. Feng Yunan thought that the small matter of moving would be left to his subordinates. He did not need to do it himself. My great-grandson is more important than any client, Old Master Feng said. If anything happens to him, will you be able to pay for it? Ouch my heart Seeing the old man holding his chest, Feng Yunan agreed nervously, Okay, Grandpa, Ill go.

Chapter 2522: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (40)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Without the Qiao family, they would have no home. The Su familys residence was not a home. Now, Xiu Yi said that Feng Yunan had prepared a home for them, but their agreement was only one year. After one year, she would have to leave. She still had to return this ce, right? Miss Qiao, dont worry. This is the Feng familys property. You can stay here with ease. Qiao Ruoxi was depressed. She was not even married yet and she was already living with her family in the mans house. Wasnt this inappropriate1? But on second thought, she got over it. Everything was for her baby. Feng Yunan had provided them with free amodation for the sake of his child. Since the baby could bring them benefits, they would ept it. One yearter, she could buy a new house with the 50 million that the Feng family had given her. That way, they wouldnt have to live on the streets anymore, right? With that thought in mind, she settled down. It had to be said that Feng Yunan still had a bit of humanity. He arranged amodations for them and even assigned a nanny to take care of her mother and brother round the clock. After picking them up, she quickly got someone to find a kindergarten for her brother. After settling the transfer procedures, she could officially be transferred to school tomorrow. Qiao Ruoxi was grateful to him for that. When Old Master Feng learned that they had arrived, he hosted dinner the next day. The parents and representatives of both sides met. The two juniors had already secretly signed the agreement. On the surface, they appeared to be friendly and did not have any objections. Old Master Feng was happy and decided on the wedding date. Inw, since you dont have any objections, lets hold the wedding in three days. Three days? Isnt it a little too rushed? Su Hui made a hand gesture and discussed with Qiao Ruoxi. Old Master Feng also knew that time was tight but he was afraid that waiting too long would bring trouble. Mother, dont worry. Our Feng family will never mistreat Little Xi. Once Little Xi marries into our family, I, Feng Yuanshan, will treat her like my own granddaughter. I will never let her suffer any grievances. Mr. Feng asked someone to hand over the betrothal gift. The betrothal gift looked like a scroll, and it was filled with the gifts that Mr. Feng had prepared for his future granddaughter-inw. There was cash, jewelry, property,pany shares, and so on. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the calm Feng Yunan opposite her. The man was expressionless, and she knew clearly what it meant. All of this was just a formality on the surface. In fact, when the day of the divorce came, all she would get is only the 50 million yuan as per the agreement. At first, her mother was a little hesitant but when Old Master Feng told her that Qiao Ruoxi was pregnant and could not wait any longer, Su Hui knew that they had to get married. She was not a picky person. Since the Feng family was so fond of her daughter, she was willing to let her marry into their family. Su Hui nodded and agreed to the wedding date. Old Master Feng wanted to throw a grand wedding but Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi both wanted to keep a low profile. In the end, they decided to hold a private wedding and no one was allowed to announce it to the public. After the meeting, Feng Yunan went to meet an important client. The Feng familys driver sent Qiao Ruoxis mother and brother back to the Blue Moon Bay Residence. Qiao Ruoxi did not follow them back. She nned to make a trip to the rented apartment and pack her things, then pay the rent. When Old Master Feng heard that she was going to move, he said to Feng Yunan, Yunan, dont go meet your client in the afternoon. Go help Little Xi move her things. Im worried because shes pregnant. Follow her and take care of her personally. Grandpa, the client I have an appointment with this afternoon is very important. Feng Yunan thought that the small matter of moving would be left to his subordinates. He did not need to do it himself. My great-grandson is more important than any client, Old Master Feng said. If anything happens to him, will you be able to pay for it? Ouch my heart Seeing the old man holding his chest, Feng Yunan agreed nervously, Okay, Grandpa, Ill go. Chapter 2523 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (41)

Chapter 2523: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (41)

Then go. The old man urged them to get into the car. After they left, he got into another car with a smile and went back to the Feng familys residence. The truth was that his chest did not ache. He did it on purpose to give the two of them a chance to be alone. Well, the older the man, the wiser. The old man had won. Feng Yunan would always give in because of his grandfathers heart disease. Feng Yunan drove Qiao Ruoxi to her rented apartment. There wasnt even a parking space in the dpidated neighborhood. After she alighted from the car, he went to look for a parking space. He gave her time to pack her things and asked her to call him when she was done. Qiao Ruoxi unlocked her phone and said awkwardly, But, Mr. Feng, I dont have your number. Give me your phone. Feng Yunan looked at her and took a deep breath. He reluctantly took her phone and saved his number. Feng Yunan identally tapped the call log and saw that there were many missed calls. When he saw that the contact name of the number that called was Qin Xuming, his handsome brows furrowed even tighter. However, he did not say anything. After he saved his number in her phone, he quietly returned the phone to her. The two of them went separate ways. Qiao Ruoxi walked into the estate and walked towards the building where her rented apartment was. Updates by Just as she was about to go up the stairs, she suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her. Little Xi. Qiao Ruoxi stopped in her tracks as if she was struck by lightning. She slowly turned around and saw Qin Xuming standing a few meters behind her. Was it because they hadnt seen each other for a long time? At first nce, she almost didnt dare to recognize him. The mans hair was messy and his chin was covered with stubble. His tie was also crooked on one side and he looked very haggard. He was no longer the usual intellectual elite who was full of vigor. Qin Xuming was in a bad mood. Little Xi, Im sorry. Im sorry. I know its all my fault. Ive been calling you and sending you messages, but you havent replied to me! I feel terrible! You want to break up with me, but I dont agree! Its all my fault. Please forgive me and give me another chance, okay? Qiao Ruoxi looked at the man in front of her coldly. She no longer had the same feeling in her heart as before. She only had an irreparable wound in her heart that was caused by him. When you betrayed me, you should have considered that this day woulde. Weve already broken up. Donte to me again. No, Little Xi. From the moment you asked to break up with me, my heart has been in a mess. I called you but you didnt answer. You didnt reply to my messages. I flew back to look for you immediately. I went to Yinzun and the people there said that you had resigned. I couldnt find any news about you everywhere, so I could only wait for you here. Little Xi, I lost because of the breakup. This is the first time Ive lost awsuit in my life. I cant lose you again. At the end of his speech, Qin Xumings eyes turned red and he choked as he spoke. Qiao Ruoxi knew that he was apetitive person. As long as it was a case he took over, he would never lose. That was why he was given the title of the top barrister. Whether he won or lost now had nothing to do with her. Xuming, let me tell you the truth. I broke up with you not only because of you and your secretary, but also because I dont love you anymore. Youre lying to me! Little Xi, youre not a good liar. Qin Xuming continued, Tell me, what should I do so that you cane back to me and give me a chance? After all these years, Ive always respected you, loved you, and waited patiently for you. As long as you give me a chance, Ill listen to everything you say in the future. Ive already fired my secretary. I can promise you that I wont have anything to do with any other woman. Come back to me, okay? Chapter 2524 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (42)

Chapter 2524: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (42)

Impossible! It was impossible for her to tell him that she had a one-night stand with another man and gotten pregnant with his child. She could not tell him that his mother hade to her before and said many hurtful words to. It was impossible between them. Qiao Ruoxi looked straight into his eyes calmly and told him seriously, Thats impossible, Qin Xuming. You should understand this. I dont love you anymore. Ive found someone that I like. Dont pester me anymore. Who is that person? Qin Xuming asked. Since it was only a matter of time before he knew, Qiao Ruoxi wanted him to give uppletely. Hence, she said honestly, Feng Yunan. Qin Xuming was stunned for a while. Feng Yunan There was only one Feng family in Yun City, and only one Feng Yunan But why him? How do you know him? Did he take the initiative to look for you? What did he say to you? Qin Xuming suddenly asked warily, as if he was facing a great enemy. The series of three questions made Qiao Ruoxi feel very strange. Why did he have such a reaction? Updates by He seemed to be afraid of something. There was a look in his eyes that she could not understand. He will marry me. Qiao Ruoxi answered simply. No! Qin Xumings expression suddenly changed. He looked like he was about to go crazy. He stopped her and said, Little Xi, you cant. You cant marry him. You can marry anyone but him. Qiao Ruoxi was puzzled. Why? Because he wont give you happiness if you marry him. I cant watch you get yourself in trouble. Little Xi, dont agree to any of his requests. Stay far away from him. I beg you. How do you know he wont give me happiness? The more agitated Qin Xuming was, the calmer Qiao Ruoxi became. She had never seen him like this before. Hes not a good person at all. Hes very dangerous. If it wasnt for him, your family Qin Xuming lost control of his emotions and shouted, but when he brought this up, he suddenly stopped. Qiao Ruoxi was even more confused. What is Qin Xuming trying to say? If it wasnt for him? If it wasnt for Feng Yunan, what would have happened to the Qiao family? Does he know something? What is he hiding from me? What did you mean just now? Finish your sentence, Qiao Ruoxi said. Qin Xuming regained some rationality and changed the subject. Dont you understand what Im saying? Whats so good about Feng Yunan? What can he give you other than money? Qiao Ruoxi sighed in her heart and put on a greedy look. Thats right, Im interested in his money. He can satisfy me with whatever you cant give me. If I marry him, I wont have to suffer anymore and I wont have to put up with the hostile attitudes all the time. Qin Xuming was in great pain. No, Little Xi, youre not that kind of person. When the Qiao family was in trouble, you didnt even lower yourself for money. You used to be so proud. How could you be like this? I dont believe it! Qiao Ruoxi sighed. People change. Qin Xuming, youll never be able to give me what I want. Im tired. I want someone who can shelter me from the wind and rain. Feng Yunan, Im going to marry him. As for you and me, weve known each other for a long time. Lets part peacefully. In order to make him believe her, she spoke very seriously and confidently. After calming down, Qin Xuming still believed that Qiao Ruoxi was not a materialistic woman. She was using Feng Yunans name to make him give up. He knew that Feng Yunan was like a godlike person and thought that she would never have the chance to get to know him. From a professionalwyers point of view, Qiao Ruoxi was just doing this to break up with him. Chapter 2525 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (43)

Chapter 2525: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (43)

He came over and hugged her tightly, his voice pleading. Little Xi, dont leave me and dont be angry with me anymore. Lets make up! I promise to work hard in the future. Ill work ten times or a hundred times harder, and give you the best. I only beg you not to be so heartless and give me another chance. Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to break free from his embrace, she suddenly felt a gust of wind by her ear. Bang! Qin Xuming fell to the ground. Ah! Qiao Ruoxi screamed. Her body, which was about to fall, was pulled back by a big hand. She turned around and saw that it was Feng Yunan. Her heart skipped a beat. He struggled to get up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. When she saw that the man holding Qiao Ruoxi was really Feng Yunan, the president of the Fengtian Group, she couldnt describe how shocked she was. It turned out that Feng Yunan was not an excuse. Feng Yunan shot a cold nce at Qin Xuming. It was the look of a king who was not to be vited. One was high and mighty while the other was in a sorry state. In front of Feng Yunan, Qin Xuming finally understood what it meant to be inferior. Withoutparison, there would be no harm. At this moment, a strong sense of defeat grew in Qin Xumings heart. He finally understood that he might not be able to get Qiao Ruoxi back. But he could not ept it. They had been dating for so long but he had never touched her. He was not willing to give her up just like that. Feng Yunan, youre a despicable person! Qin Xuming lost control and shouted. Snatching someone elses lover? Despicable? Heh I am the victim of a conspiracy! Feng Yunan ignored herpletely and pretended that he didnt exist. He covered Qiao Ruoxi with his jacket and took her hand. His gaze was gentle. Didnt you say you were moving? Lets go. Qiao Ruoxi felt her heart skip a beat. He was pretending to be gentle, but he was actually full of warning. That punch just now was his warning. She had already seen how strong he was yesterday. Qiao Ruoxi did not want a bloody fight to happen, so she could only follow Feng Yunan into the building. She could still hear Qin Xumings voiceing from behind her. Little Xi, you will regret it. You will definitely regret it Qiao Ruoxis temples were throbbing. Her head was starting to hurt again. When they turned around the stairs and could no longer see Qin Xuming, Feng Yunan flung her hand away as if it was a dirty rag. The gentle treatment and hand-holding just now were just the disy of a man protecting his dignity and his sovereignty in front of another man. He pushed her against the wall and pressed her down with his arm. His eyes were cold as he questioned her, Moving is just an excuse. Meeting your ex-boyfriend is your goal, right? During the process of parking his car, Feng Yunan had already asked Xiu Yi to check on Qin Xuming. The information he got was that Qin Xuming was the adopted son of the Qin Groups Qin Wangchuan. The Qin family was engaged in real estate investment. Mr. Qin hoped that his son would inherit his fathers business, but he broke off rtions with his family in order to learnw. He had started his own business, aw firm named Rising Sun Law Firm. Not long ago, he had been given the title of The Most Powerful Lawyer. He was quite famous in the circle and was dating Qiao Ruoxi. Feng Yunan was very concerned about their rtionship. He would never allow a woman who wasbeled as Feng Yunan to be in a rtionship with another man. This was an insult to him. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. No. I didnt know he woulde here to look for me. He asked with a sinister smile, You want to go back to him? Chapter 2526 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (44)

Chapter 2526: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (44)

Since weve already broken up, you should know what to do and what not to do. Stay in yourne, Mrs. Feng. If theres a next time, Ill make Rising Sun Law Firm close down. Feng Yunan lifted his chin and threatened. It was the first time shed heard the word Mrs. Feng from Feng Yunans mouth. It felt weird and ufortable. Qiao Ruoxi knew what Feng Yunan was capable of. She had heard that he was vicious in business and had a discerning eye. It was easy for him to make apany go bankrupt. Mr. Feng, the agreement says that we shouldnt interfere with each others business, Xu Xiyan said, feeling frightened. It was just an agreement to get married. After the marriage, she would not interfere with who he dated or who he met. Simrly, she also hoped that he could keep his promise. No. Feng Yunan let her go and smiled yfully. Ill get mywyer to change the agreement and omit the not interfering with each other rule. Ill change it to one that states that the man can interfere with the womans life, and she has to obey unconditionally.'' What right do you have? This is an overbearing use! Qiao Ruoxi frowned. She was very unhappy with Feng Yunans overbearing decision. Feng Yunan suddenly turned around and his tall figure loomed over her again, forcing her back against the wall. What right do you have? Just because I slept with you that night and youre pregnant with my child, you have to behave yourself. It was hard to imagine that a well-mannered and elegant man like Feng Yunan would actually say such vulgar words. Qiao Ruoxi scolded him in her heart. What a beast in disguise. Updates by He stared at her face and had the urge to kiss her. Feng Yunan hated this feeling of losing control. He shook her off in disgust and his face regained its cold expression. The moment the man let go, Qiao Ruoxi ran upstairs like a rabbit. When she opened the door, her heart was still thumping non-stop. Whoosh! This man was too dangerous. She had to stay as far away from him as possible. The apartment was rented together with someone else, and there were three tenants living in the old apartment. Qiao Ruoxi lived in a small study that was only six to seven square meters. The person who rented the apartment was not there during the day. Qiao Ruoxi took Feng Yunan back to the small study. The tall man stood in the room and suddenly felt that the space had be even more cramped. Feng Yunan took a nce and found it hard to believe. This ce was so small that he couldnt even get used to it. It wasnt even as big as the dog that his grandfather raised. She usually lives here? Feng Yunan frowned. When Qiao Ruoxi was living alone, she did not find it cramped but now that the man was standing behind her, blocking out all the light, she felt that it was too crowded. She even felt that the air was much thinner. She could not breathe properly. Um, Mr. Feng, can you wait outside for a while? Ill be done soon. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to send the man away, but the man suddenly walked past her and took a step into the house. Feng Yunan noticed a photo frame on the wall partition. It was a family portrait. It was a photo of Qiao Ruoxi and her mother. It was taken three years ago. At that time, Qiao Ruoxis youthful and beautiful face was brimming with happiness and sweetness. It waspletely different from the professional fake smile she was showing now. That smile was from the bottom of her heart, happy and contagious. Give me back the photo! Qiao Ruoxi saw that he had touched the thing she cherished the most and was very unhappy. She reached out to snatch it away. Chapter 2527 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (45)

Chapter 2527: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (45)

Feng Yunan raised his arms subconsciously. He was already tall to begin with, and now even if Qiao Ruoxi stood on her toes and raised her hands, she could not reach the photo frame. While they were fighting, Feng Yunan tripped on the back of the bed and fell backward. Qiao Ruoxi leaned against him and lost her bnce, falling down with him. Hooligan, let me go! She almost blurted it out. Feng Yunan was calm andposed. He lowered his eyes and looked at the cute little hair on her head. He said lightly, Youre the one whos pressing yourself against me. It seemed so. Qiao Ruoxi was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She pushed him away in a panic and quickly got up. She took the photo frame back and put it in her bag. Then she started to look for the bag to pack her things. She didnt have many things, just some old clothes and some books. Feng Yunan sat up and looked at her tidying up the items. A gust of wind blew in from the floral curtains, and one of the papers on the low table fell by Feng Yunans feet. It was a sketch of a piece of jewelry. Updates by He picked it up and was slightly surprised. You drew this? Its none of your business. Qiao Ruoxi took it from him and stuffed it into the bag. Im done packing. I can go now. She walked out with the big bag in her hand. After a few steps, she felt that her palm had been emptied. She turned around and realized that the bag was already in Feng Yunans hands. The mans expression was very strange. There was an indescribable disdain, and his expression showed that he was trying his best to hold it in. Qiao Ruoxi knew that if it wasnt for the old mans orders, he would never do something like this, given how noble and arrogant he was. It was indeed hard for him to do such a thing. Ill bring it up myself! She wanted toe back, but she had already extended her hand. But the man red at her fiercely. If anything happens to the child Do you want to kill my grandfather? It was clear what she meant. She was pregnant now, and she could not lift heavy objects. If she did, and something happened to the child, his grandfather would get a heart attack if he knew about it. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to say something, but the man had already walked past her and strode out of the rented home. Well, the baby in her belly was the fourth generation heir of the Feng family. Old Master Feng treasured him or her very much! She had no choice. Making her way down the stairs, Qiao Ruoxi was worried that she would see Qin Xuming again, but he had already left. She quickly followed Feng Yunan out of the neighborhood. When they passed by the trash station near the entrance of themunity, Feng Yunan didnt say anything and directly threw the bag in his hand into the trash bin. Why did you throw my stuff away? Qiao Ruoxi asked angrily. Whats the use of those garbage? Feng Yunan thought that she was overreacting. When he saw her cleaning up just now, he decided to throw everything away for her. He actually said that her items were garbage? Qiao Ruoxi could no longer control the power in her body. She raised her head and questioned, Feng Yunan, you are too much. What right do you have to punish my things? Feng Yunan looked at her flushed and angry face and did not think that he had done anything wrong. Watch your tone! I even have the right to punish you, let alone a bunch of trash! How dare this woman shout at him like that for a pile of trash? It seemed that there was another term to be added: He shall have the right to do whatever he wanted with her. Is that a pile of trash? No matter how old those things were, they still belonged to her. Even if she wanted to throw them away, she had to at least give her permission. His actions were really unbearable. Chapter 2528 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (46)

Chapter 2528: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (46)

In fact, Feng Yunan only wanted to throw away those junk. He had already gotten someone to prepare something better. But to Qiao Ruoxi, it was a clear insult. He was emphasizing that she was his wife and everything that belonged to her belonged to him. This man was simply too overbearing, so much that it was detestable. She had only signed an agreement, not a lifetime contract. Why was she stripped of her personal rights? Yes, in the eyes of you, a high and mighty CEO, those are just a pile of garbage. But in my eyes, they are all my treasures. Find them, find them and bring them back Qiao Ruoxi lost control of her emotions. She rushed up angrily, grabbed Feng Yunans clothes, and pped him hard. Feng Yunan allowed her to hit him as she wished. His big body did not move at all. The scratching was like a cat scratching him, and it did not affect him at all. Seeing that he was not going to help her get it back, Qiao Ruoxi pushed him away and rushed to the trash can. If youre not going to help me find it, Ill find it myself. She really hated Feng Yunan. What right did he have to do this? Qiao Ruoxi had just turned around when Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist. Are you crazy? He grabbed her in time to stop her from rushing towards the bin. Yes, Im crazy. Im mad because of you. Qiao Ruoxi red at him and tried to pull her hand away, but he was too strong and refused to let go. Helpless, she lowered her head and bit his wrist. Hiss Feng Yunan gasped in pain and had no choice but to let go. She lowered her head and saw that there was a deep bite mark on her wrist. No one had ever dared to act so impudently towards him. Who gave Qiao Ruoxi the courage? Are you a dog? How dare you bite me? He said, grabbing her wrist again tightly. Qiao Ruoxi red at him. She looked at the bite mark on his arm and thought that he deserved it. If killing someone was not illegal, she would definitely bite him to death. Let go! She tried to pull her hand away. Qiao Ruoxi, stop challenging my bottom line. There was no way Feng Yunan was going to let this crazy woman go to the trash can. After saying this, he directly lifted her up by her waist. Ah! Qiao Ruoxi jumped into the air and screamed. Realizing that she had been forcefully taken away by the man, she was furious. Bastard! Put me down! Put me down! She clenched her fists and kept hitting him on the shoulder. But the man continued to walk out of the neighborhood in big strides. He had no intention of letting her down. It was probably because Qiao Ruoxis voice was too loud that her shouting attracted the attention of many passers-by. Even Grandpa Lu, who was guarding the door, came out. Qiao Ruoxi knew Grandpa Lu. She seized the opportunity and shouted, Grandpa Lu, help! Grandpa Lu, Ive been kidnapped! Help me! Master Lu looked at the tall and handsome little boy. He did not look like a kidnapper! However, in the face of such a situation, the warm-hearted Grandpa Lu would still block the way in order to protect the interests of the residents. Hey, whats going on? Whats going on? This girl said you kidnapped her. Who kidnapped her? Is it illegal to hug my wife? Did Qiao Ruoxi hear it right? Who is your wife? What happened to the secret marriage? Feng Yunans face was calm and his eyes were filled with mightiness. You two are a couple? If they were a couple, why did she shout so fiercely just now? Grandpa Lu, were not a couple. I dont even know this man. Chapter 2529 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (47)

Chapter 2529: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (47)

Qiao Ruoxi had no idea where she got the courage to throw caution to the wind just to get rid of him. In any case, the agreement stated that they were not allowed to announce their marriage to the public. They were just like strangers. Feng Yunan squinted when he saw that she hadpletely forgotten about their rtionship. His dark eyes shed with an unfathomable dark light. Fine, she did it herself. Without another word, Feng Yunan lowered his head and took Qiao Ruoxis breath away. Qiao Ruoxi widened her eyes in disbelief. What was he doing? How could he bully her in front of Grandpa Lu? Feng Yunan lowered his head and looked into her eyes. His eyes were full of warning and he used a voice that others could hear to threaten her. If you dont listen to me, I dont mind killing you until you do. Qiao Ruoxi immediately pursed her lips tightly, too scared to speak. The people around them and Grandpa Lu watched as Feng Yunan walked out with Qiao Ruoxi in his arms. After being stuffed into the car by Feng Yunan, she ignored him. She was furious! Her life was ruined by him, and now he was humiliating her like that. She was utterly embarrassed. If not for the fact that she was here to move, Qiao Ruoxi would never have the cheek to enter this neighborhood again. Halfway through the journey, Feng Yunans phone rang, but he had no intention of answering it. Qiao Ruoxi was curious. Why didnt he pick it up? It was very convenient for him to answer the call with Bluetooth earphones on his ear! Feng Yunans face turned cold again, perhaps because of the untimely call or some other reason. Before she could say anything, the car suddenly came to a haly, causing Qiao Ruoxi to uncontrobly lean forward and almost hit her head. What kind of lousy driving skill is this? Before Qiao Ruoxi couldin, Feng Yunan said coldly, Get out! He was chasing her out of the car halfway? Fine, I dont want to take your car anyway. Qiao Ruoxi did not say anything. She unbuckled her seatbelt and got out of the car. Before she could even stand properly, the luxury car behind her had already left. Qiao Ruoxi pursed her lips as she watched the car disappear. Even though she only had a contract with Feng Yunan, he should at least show her some respect. He had forced her into the car and now he had thrown her out halfway. What was going on? Is he upset because of that persistent call? Who called? Could it be the girl Feng Yunan likes? Is it the girl he had been thinking about after we got drunk at Yin Zun Ke Er? In any case, it had nothing to do with Qiao Ruoxi. She was free now. Thinking of the things Feng Yunan had thrown away, Qiao Ruoxi immediately hailed a taxi and rushed back. She covered her face and ran into the neighborhood, hoping that Grandpa Lu would not recognize her. She ran to the dumpster and saw that every bin had been emptied. There was nothing inside. Qiao Ruoxi knew that it must have been taken away by a cleaning truck that came every day to clean up the trash. This meant that she could not get those things back. Just thinking about it made her grit her teeth. There was no need to talk about the old clothes, but her design drawings, her manuscripts, her relevant books, and the notes she had umted over the years were all very important. But now, they were all gone. Qiao Ruoxi let out a long cry in her heart. Feng Yunan, you devil! Why dont you just die! When Feng Yunan got out of the car, he sneezed loudly. He looked up at the gloomy sky and his face was incredibly sullen. Chapter 2530 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (48)

Chapter 2530: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (48)

He walked into the private room and saw a woman in a dark green dress waiting for him. Yunan, I knew you woulde. If she had not kept calling him, he would not havee. What do you want? Feng Yunan asked sulkily. Yunan, we havent seen each other for so long. Is this how youre going to treat me? The woman seemed to be a little sad. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, and there was a trace of hope in her eyes, hoping that Feng Yunan would treat her well. Unfortunately, she was going to be disappointed. Madam Gu, if you have something to say, just say it. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Feng Yunan turned around to leave. Hey, wait. Gu Yunjins heart was filled with sorrow. Being called Madam Gu by her own son was really not a good feeling. Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks but did not turn back. He only left her to face her cold and hard back. Gu Yunjin swallowed the bitterness in his heart and said, Yunan, I heard from your grandfather that youre getting married. Is that true? The Feng family did not even n to tell her about their sons marriage. Just thinking about it made her feel sad. If she had not heard from the old man on the phone, she would not have known that her son was about to get married. She had rushed back from abroad to attend her sons wedding. Now that she was back in the country, she decided that she would never leave again. She would stay with the Feng family and her son. Whether Im married or not has nothing to do with you. Feng Yunans tone was extremely cold. In order to cut off all paths of retreat, he even said ruthlessly, So, please dont appear at my wedding. Youre not wee at my wedding. He left without looking back at all. His words were as cold as a knife that was stabbing into Gu Yunjins heart. Gu Yunjin fell onto his seat. His heart was bleeding, and his tears were falling like pearls of a broken bracelet. Yunan, do you still hate me for what happened back then? When will you forgive me? They spent the next three days getting busy for the wedding. Although the wedding was rushed, the Feng family was the top family in Yun City. They were wealthy, and even if it was a private wedding, it was luxurious and exquisite. The wedding was held in a historical Christian church in Yun City, and only their rtives were present. To Qiao Ruoxi, this wedding was a ridiculous mistake. She only wanted it to end quietly, so she did not even inform her best friend about it. The professional stylist and makeup artist had turned Qiao Ruoxi into a stunning bride. It was a pity that her father was gone and he could not see her in her wedding dress. Under the lead of her young brother, Qiao Rongjing, she walked into the church and towards the altar. There was a tall figure standing on the altar. Today, Feng Yunan was wearing a ck tuxedo that made his body look tall and taut. He was a very handsome man, perfect to the point of being impable. With such a splendid appearance, he was really Gods favorite. But even on his wedding day, his eyes were still cold. When he looked at her, it was so cold that there was no warmth at all. It was as if he was lost in thought, as if he was looking at another person through her. Feng Yunan looked at the bride walking towards him. She was wearing a white veil and looked very beautiful and holy. Unfortunately, she was not the woman he wanted to marry. He wanted to marry the girl who had saved him when he was in despair 14 years ago. She was the girl he wanted to repay with his life and take care of with his life. Wen Keer. Even now, he could still remember the scene. Her face was stained with ck ash, but her eyes were bright and she was smiling like an angel. Chapter 2531 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (49)

Chapter 2531: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (49)

Who are you? he asked. She smiled and said, My surname is Wen. I live in Wenjing Garden. He remembered her surname and her home. He gave her the Dragon Vein Jade, the heirloom of the Feng family, and told her solemnly, You saved me. This jade is for you. Ill marry you when you grow up. Many yearster, after he returned from abroad and took over Fengtian Group, he sent someone to inquire about Wenjing Garden. He saw Wen Keer, the girl with the Dragon Vein Jade, at the entrance of Wenjing Garden. From that day onwards, he was sure that this girl was the one who had saved him back then. He made up his mind to take good care of her and love her for the rest of his life. Unfortunately Fate yed a trick on him. The person standing in front of him now was another woman he didnt love at all. On the wedding day, the couple had their own thoughts. Under the guidance of the priest, theypleted the steps of the wedding robotically. When they were exchanging rings, Feng Yunan picked up the diamond ring on the tray. He suddenly remembered what Qiao Ruoxi had said to the customers at Dirui Lingmen. [You may only get married once in your life, and there is only one wedding ring. It does not represent the price nor the capital to show off. It represents the loyalty and longevity of marriage.] [When you meet the right person at the right time, you can give a suitable ring to the person you truly love. It has an irreceable significance.] What a joke! Qiao Ruoxi noticed the smirk on Feng Yunans face. She lowered her eyes. She knew very well that he did not love her. Everything that had happened was just an act. The priest promptly reminded him, Mr. Feng, you can put the ring on your most beloved wifes hand now. Feng Yunan sighed deeply and reluctantly held Qiao Ruoxis hand. Qiao Ruoxi heard his deep sigh, mixed with the helplessness of having topromise with fate. Just as Feng Yunan was about to put the ring on her finger, a beautiful female voice came from the door of the church. Brother Nan When Feng Yunan heard the voice, his back trembled and his right hand shook. The wedding ring fell to the ground and rolled to the side. He looked up and saw his most beloved girl standing at the door of the church with tears streaming down her face, looking at him sadly. Keer? Feng Yunan let go of Qiao Ruoxis hand and turned to Wen Keer. As for Wen Keers sudden arrival, even he, who had always been calm, became a little flustered. Brother Nan, are you getting married? The petite girl was crying like a pear blossom bathed in rain. Her shoulders were trembling, and she looked especially helpless. It was as if a gust of wind could blow her down, making people unable to help but feel pity for her. Keer I Feng Yunan didnt know how to exin todays situation. He had never told Wen Keer about his secret marriage with Qiao Ruoxi and the time of the wedding. How did she know? The wedding was suddenly interrupted and amotion broke out. Old Mr. Feng looked at Wen Keer and frowned. He had already ordered his men to keep the news a secret and hold the wedding very secretively. Yet, Miss Wen still knew about it. It seemed that she was really quite capable. Qiao Ruoxis mother, Su Yun, was at a loss. Could it be that my son-inw has a lover? Qiao Ruoxi was probably the calmest person present. She looked coldly at everything that was happening in front of her. His heart was as calm as ake. All of this did not belong to her in the first ce. It should belong to his Keer. She was the one who upied her position. At this moment, she really felt like she was the one who had broken up the lovers. Chapter 2532 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (50)

Chapter 2532: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (50)

However, when her eyes met with Wen Keers, her heart trembled. Isnt that woman the famous daughter of the Wen family, Wen Keer? The hottest star of the year had just walked the red carpet at an international film festival. Reports about her were everywhere. She never thought that the person Feng Yunan was thinking of was her. It made sense. Only a woman like Wen Keer who had both beauty and a good family background was worthy of Feng Yunan. When Qiao Ruoxi was envious of Wen Keer, she did not know how she felt about her. Wen Keer already knew that the woman who had interfered was Qiao Ruoxi. It was Qiao Ruoxi! Why is it that damned woman again? Could it be that she had already thought of something and came to take revenge on me? Wen Keer looked at Qiao Ruoxi with tears in her eyes. Jealousy rose in her heart. Who in Yun City didnt know that Feng Yunan only doted on her? She was the real girlfriend of Feng Yunan. How could she suddenly be a mistress? Moreover, the Wen family and the Feng family were well-matched in terms of social status. She and Feng Yunan had always been the most favored couple in the world. It was only a matter of time before she married into the Feng family. Now it was all Qiao Ruoxis fault for suddenly interfering and stealing everything that should have belonged to her. She hated Qiao Ruoxi. Feng Yunan was such an outstanding man. How could she give him up? She could not lose! Wen Keer swore in her heart that she would take back everything that belonged to her. She used her acting skills and cried even harder. She even said in despair, Brother Nan, do you love her? In that case, I wish you happiness. Wen Keer ran out of the church, crying. In fact, she was taking a gamble. Feng Yunan looked at the girl who ran away sadly and could no longer maintain the fake front. He ran down the altar without hesitation and wanted to chase after her. Keer Yu Nan, stop right there! Do you know what youre doing? Mr. Feng wanted to remind his grandson not to be charmed by that woman and forget where he was and what important things he had to do. Feng Yunan looked at his grandfather sadly and did not say anything. He kept running out of the church. Of course he knew what he was doing. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind. That was, no matter what, he had to get the girl he cared about the most back. He had to exin everything clearly and not let her get hurt in the slightest. Wen Keer deliberately ran slower. When she heard Feng Yunan calling her name, she smiled smugly in her heart. She won the bet. She knew she would win. Inside the church, Qiao Ruoxi watched as the mans back disappeared from the churchs entrance. Her vision blurred and her heart felt a little heavy. Is it my wedding today? I was abandoned at the wedding venue by him? Sheughed bitterly in her heart. Dont get too into character, Qiao Ruoxi. Youre just an outsider. What right do you have to be sad? That man never loved you. He was just putting on a show. Feng Yunans indifference almost made Mr. Feng go crazy. However, right now, the most important thing was not to teach his grandson a lesson, but to appease his granddaughter-inw who had been abandoned by the groom. Old Mr. Feng came forward and said apologetically, Little Xi, its all my fault for not thinking it through. Dont worry, Grandpa will definitely take care of this for you. No matter what happens, you are still the granddaughter-inw of the Feng family. When that brates back, Grandpa will definitely break his legs. The old man was relieved for her. He wanted to tell her that even if the wedding had not been carried out to the end, the Feng family had already acknowledged her identity. Chapter 2533 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (51) Chapter 2533: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (51) Qiao Ruoxi stood alone on the altar. She forced a calm smile and shook her head. Im fine, Grandpa. She was just worried about her mother. After all, she had lied to her before, saying that she and Feng Yunan were truly in love. But now, at the wedding, the groom had abandoned her and gone after another woman. It was really hard to exin. Su Hui frowned and looked at her daughter worriedly. She was afraid that there was more to this marriage. What is my daughter hiding from me? The wedding ended abruptly. ording to the established procedure, Qiao Ruoxi was still officially married into the Feng family and living in the new house that Mr. Feng had prepared for themathe Ocean Pavilion. The new room was decorated with red flowers. The red double wedding cake was ced at the most conspicuous spot. The bed and the floor were covered with rose petals. The items in the room were all in pairs, with a beautiful meaning. But now, it was especially ironic. On their wedding night, Qiao Ruoxi stayed in the Ocean Pavilion alone and experienced what it meant to be alone in an empty room. Luckily, she had no feelings for Feng Yunan, so it didnt matter to her whether he was there or not. The master bedroom was the bridal chamber. It did not belong to her. She would not sleep there. She removed her makeup and washed away her fatigue. She went to the guest room next door and slept. In the middle of the night, she was woken up by themotion outside. She did not know what had happened. She put on her coat and came out to take a look. The living room was brightly lit. Qiao Ruoxi stood at the spiral staircase on the second floor and looked down. She saw Huang Yi and another subordinate helping Feng Yunan into the Ocean Pavilion. Feng Yunan was probably drunk and was dragged upstairs by the two of them. Xiu Yi said apologetically when he saw her, Miss Qiao, the president is drunk. He did not tell Qiao Ruoxi that it was an order from Mr. Feng. Tonight was their wedding night. No matter what, they had to send the president back to the Ocean Pavilion. Even if Feng Yunan was drunk, they would still send him back. Send him back to his room! Qiao Ruoxi wondered if it was because of the marriage that Miss Wen Keer had quarreled with him. Is he in a bad mood so he drank too much? After sending him to the master bedroom and putting him on the bed, Xiu Yi said, Miss Qiao, Ill leave the president to you. Its okay. After sending them off, Qiao Ruoxi returned to her room. Qiao Ruoxi looked at Feng Yunan who was lying on the bed, drunk and unconscious. She tried hard to recall what the agreement said. Didnt we agree that we dont need to consummate our marriage? Doesnt that mean that I dont have to care about him? Yes, Ill leave him alone. Qiao Ruoxi made up her mind and prepared to leave the master bedroom but just as she reached the door, she heard the sound of vomitinging from behind her. She tightened her grip on the door frame and frowned while sighing. Sigh, just treat it as a good deed. In fact, it was not easy to do good deeds. Qiao Ruoxi turned around and saw that Feng Yunan had already vomited and dirtied the ground. Even his own clothes were soiled. It was too disgusting. Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to clean up the mess first and help him take off his dirty clothes. When she pulled off the mans shirt, Qiao Ruoxi inadvertently noticed that there was arge bruise on the middle of his back. Her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered the day at Jin Manor when he stood up for her. Jiang Yans stool had actually caused such a huge wound on his back, but his back was so straight at that time, as if he waspletely fine. As she looked at the wound, Qiao Ruoxi felt a little heartache. Chapter 2534 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (52)

Chapter 2534: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (52)

Fine. Since hes helping me, I would do something for him. Qiao Ruoxi got some hot water and wiped Feng Yunans body. The mans figure was simply too good. His chest was firm and his muscles were well-defined. His bronze skin exuded an irresistible wildness and charm. Whoosh! By the time she finished wiping her body, her face had already turned red. She quickly found a mans bathrobe in the closet and quickly wrapped him up. The man was still frowning and he looked very ufortable. In order to prevent him from vomiting again, Qiao Ruoxi deliberately went down to the kitchen to make hangover soup. After feeding the man the soup, Qiao Ruoxi stood up with the bowl of soup when her frown eased up. But the hand that suddenly reached out Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. She turned to look at the man and heard him muttering, Keer, dont go Sigh Hes treating me as Wen Keer again! In the morning, the sound of the sea was heard. When Feng Yunan woke up, he felt a sharp pain in his head. When he got up, he realized that he was lying in the new room of the Ocean Pavilion. His clothes had been changed into a bathrobe. He guessed that the servants had helped him change. Everything that had happened yesterday shed through her mind like a movie rey. He chased her all the way from the church to Wen Keer. He tried his best to exin everything, but she still left sadly. Feng Yunan did not go back to the church. Feeling depressed, he went to Yinzun to find Tang Yebing and Zhong Yichen for a drink. Only alcohol could numb his nerves and make him feel better. As for how he got drunk and returned to the Ocean Pavilion, he had no memory of it. After he got up, he took a shower and came out of the bathroom. Feng Yunan looked refreshed again. He changed his clothes and went downstairs. The butler, Auntie Jiang, and all the servants greeted him respectfully. Good morning, Sir. Okay. Feng Yunan nodded indifferently. Sir, breakfast is ready. Do you want to wait for Young Madam toe down for dinner? What Young Madam? Theres no Young Madam here! Feng Yunan frowned. Yes, its Miss Qiao. Should we call her down? Auntie Jiang added. No need. He did not want to eat with her or even see her face. Feng Yunan walked towards the dining room and sat down at the head of the table. More than a dozen servants began to serve breakfast. Looking at the table that was covered with exquisite breakfast dishes, Feng Yunan couldnt help but frown. His stomach was also a little ufortable. He didnt want to eat those oily things. Auntie Jiang remembered what Qiao Ruoxi had told her to do. She asked someone to serve the congee and a few exquisite appetizers. Feng Yunan finally picked up his chopsticks when he saw the congee. After drinking a bowl of congee, she felt that her stomach was much warmer. Her expression also became a little more pleasant. Auntie Jiang, the congee is quite good. Auntie Jiang smiled and exined, Sir, I didnt cook this porridge. Miss Qiao cooked it early in the morning. She said you were drunkst night and might want to eat something light in the morning. It was Qiao Ruoxis porridge. Feng Yunan put down his chopsticks and asked after a moment of silence, Where is she? Auntie Jiang was about to answer when she heard footstepsing down from upstairs. Not long after, Qiao Ruoxi appeared in front of everyone. She took off her white wedding dress and changed back into her own clothes. She wore a beige sweater with a camel-colored coat on the outside. Her long hair was tied into a simple princess hairstyle and she looked like a college student who had yet to leave school. She was carrying a ck bag on her back and a small suitcase in her hand. What was she nning to do? Qiao Ruoxi saw Feng Yunan and noticed that he was in a suit, looking like a gentleman. It was as if he was not the one who had been drunkst night. Chapter 2535 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (53)

Chapter 2535: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (53)

Good morning, Mr. Feng. It just so happens that youre awake. Ill tell you about it. From today onwards, Ill move back to Blue Moon Bay to live with my mother and the child. I dont need the keys here, so Ill return them to you. The key to the Ocean Pavilion was given to her by Old Mr. Feng. It was an affirmation of her status as the mistress. However, this was not her home. There was no point in taking it. Feng Yunan was indifferent. He was as cold as a statue. He did not even look at Qiao Ruoxi from the beginning to the end. It was as if she was air and her going or staying had nothing to do with him. Im leaving now. Goodbye, Auntie Jiang. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to stay any longer. She politely greeted everyone and left with her luggage. Auntie Jiang looked at the situation in front of her with a troubled expression. She wanted to help Mr. Feng persuade Qiao Ruoxi to stay, but she was afraid that the young master would be unhappy. Sigh, even being a servant is hard! Even though he hadnt known Qiao Ruoxi for long, he could feel that she was a good person. If she could really be with the young master, it would be great. After Qiao Ruoxi left, Feng Yunan did not touch his chopsticks again. As Auntie Jiang was clearing the dishes, she asked, Sir, did you feel better after drinking the hangover soupst night? What hangover soup? Feng Yunan couldnt remember what he had drunk. Auntie Jiang exined, You were drunkst night and vomited all over the ce. Miss Qiao helped you clean up for a long time and even made you some hangover soup. Auntie Jiang heard some movement in the kitchen and got up to see that it was Qiao Ruoxi who had made the soup. After asking, she learned that it was for Sir. I vomitedst night? Qiao Ruoxi cleaned me up and made soup for me? Thinking of the bathrobe he was wearing when he woke up in the morning, Feng Yunans expression became even darker. Without another word, he stood up, picked up his coat, and left. Qiao Ruoxi walked along the road near the Ocean Pavilion. She didnt ask the driver to send her because she didnt want to trouble the people here. She nned to go to the nearby bus stop and take the bus back. She had just turned a corner when she heard the sound of an emergency brake. She was shocked. She turned around and saw a limited edition ck Aston-Martin parked next to her. He got out of the car first and opened the door of the back seat, revealing a handsome face. Feng Yunan got out of the car with a dark face. He walked around the front of the car and came in front of Qiao Ruoxi. He asked coldly, Who allowed you to leave? Mr. Feng Qiao Ruoxi was a little confused. When I handed over the key, I had tacitly agreed, right? You know that Grandpa has been keeping an eye on me, but you deliberately want to move away so that Grandpa could me me, right? I didnt mean it that way. We agreed that it was just a secret marriage. I dont think we need to live together. Qiao Ruoxi exined. Yes, its an agreement. Even if its an act, you have to do it for me. He grabbed the suitcase from her and threw it into the trunk with a menacing expression. Xiu Yis heart skipped a beat when he saw how fierce Feng Yunan was. He thought, The president is not using the right way to make her stay! If you are so fierce, you will scare the little girl. In fact, Feng Yunan really could not talk to her in a friendly manner. In short, his smooth life began to be unlucky, all from the time he met Qiao Ruoxi. This woman was the bane of his life. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned by him. She did not understand why he was so angry. Why did he suddenly snatch my suitcase? What are you waiting for?! Feng Yunan scolded again. Qiao Ruoxi was so frightened that she was at a loss. Chapter 2536 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (54)

Chapter 2536: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (54)

Xiu Yi snapped back to his senses and realized that Feng Yunan was yelling at him. He quickly opened the car door and said, Miss Qiao, please get in the car! Qiao Ruoxi was a little afraid of the mans eyes and got into the car. The man also sat in the back seat. Qiao Ruoxi suddenly felt pressured. She consciously moved to the side to distance herself from him. However, she did not know that her actions were undoubtedly a silent provocation and insult to the man. Does she dislike me? I should be the one to dislike her! The luxury car left the Ocean Pavilion and the seaside vi gradually disappeared behind them. After driving for a while, Qiao Ruoxi realized that the car was not heading towards Blue Moon Bay or the Fengtian Group building. She couldnt help but ask, Mr. Feng, where are we going? Feng Yunan looked at her coldly. Youre going back to the Fengtian mansion today. Dont tell me you forgot. Qiao Ruoxi stuck out her tongue quietly. If she hadnt reminded him, she would have forgotten about it. They had agreed before the wedding that the newlywed wife would return to the Feng family on the second day of their wedding. They finally arrived at the legendary Fengtian Residence. The luxury car stopped in front of the fountain and dozens of servants immediately lined up to wee them. Qiao Ruoxi got out of the car with Feng Yunan. The first thing she saw was the magnificent buildings. She was deeply amazed. Geez, the Feng family is so rich. The ce they lived in was even more luxurious than a pce. No wonder so many women are trying to marry into the Feng family. It wasnt until the man gave her a side nce that Qiao Ruoxi finally closed her mouth. From the corner of her eye, she saw Feng Yunan smiling smugly. He was probably satisfied with the shocked expression she had just shown. Young Master! Young Madam! Wee home! As they walked towards the door, the servants shouted in unison. Feng Yunan frowned slightly. Please reading on NEWN0V?L.0?GHe didnt like hearing her being called Young Madam. But this was the Feng familys old mansion, and his grandfather was in charge of everything. They would definitely address her in whichever way his grandfather told them to. To be honest, Qiao Ruoxi was not used to them calling her that. It was too ostentatious and too high profile. She felt a little ttered. After entering the Fengtian mansion, Qiao Ruoxi quietly admired the interior of the mansion. Overall, the Feng family could be described as grand and magnificent. Feng Yunan greeted Old Mr. Feng, Grandpa. You still know how toe back! Mr. Feng looked very angry. It was obvious that he was still holding a grudge against him for abandoning the bride at the wedding yesterday. Im sorry, Grandpa, Feng Yunan apologized. Mr. Feng nced at him and lectured, The one you should feel sorry towards is not me, but your wife. Feng Yunan did not say anything and listened obediently. Mr. Feng continued, Do you know that the most important thing for a woman is to get married? Have you ever thought about how embarrassed Little Xi was when you left her? What would your inws think? If word of this gets out, what will others think of our Feng family? Youvepletely embarrassed the Feng family. The more prestigious the family, the more they valued their reputation. Mr. Feng naturally valued the Feng familys reputation very much. The Feng familys hundred years of foundation had been slowly built up through the umtion of word-of-mouth. After several generations of inheritance, they finally had the huge Fengtian Empire today. Feng Yunan turned to look at Qiao Ruoxi, but he didnt think he was wrong. If yesterdays situation happened again yesterday, he would still choose to go after Keer. He did not regret it. Chapter 2537 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (55)

Chapter 2537: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (55)

Dont be angry, Grandpa. Im really fine. Qiao Ruoxi was not affected by it. It had nothing to do with love, so she did not have to worry about it. She only hoped that the old man would not be angry anymore. Look at how sensible Little Xi is. Mr. Feng took a deep breath and said, You have to treat Little Xi well in the future. If I find out that you bullied Little Xi again, Ill break your leg. The old man raised his cane and made a whipping motion to scare him. Okay, Grandpa. Feng Yunan was very filial. He was afraid that he would hurt the old mans health, so he usually listened to him. In fact, no matter how old Feng Yunan was or how powerful he was, in the old mans eyes, he would never grow up. The old man was being strict with him because he loved him. Just then, a womans voice came from upstairs. Thats enough, Old Master. Yu Nan is already so old, why do you still want to hit him? At least give him some face in front of outsiders. Qiao Ruoxi looked towards the source of the voice and saw a noble and beautiful woman slowly walking down the stairs. The woman looked like she had taken good care of herself. Her eyes were filled with charm. She was wearing expensive fur and a ruby ring on her finger. She looked elegant and noble. Qiao Ruoxi wondered who this woman was. It sounded like she was very close to Mr. Feng and Feng Yunan, but she had not seen him at the wedding yesterday. Qiao Ruoxi noticed that the woman was looking at her meaningfully. And that outsider, was she talking about me? When the woman came over, Mr. Feng introduced her to Qiao Ruoxi. Little Xi, she is Yunans mother. She will be your mother-inw from now on. Huh? So shes Feng Yunans mother? Since shes his mother, why didnt she attend her sons wedding? How strange! Qiao Ruoxi stole a nce at Feng Yunan and realized that his face was really sullen. Who would look at their mother like this? Gu Yunjin walked to the table and sat down. She smiled and said, Ive already prepared a red packet for the tea ceremony. Old Master, can I have someone serve tea now? Okay. Mr. Feng had also prepared the red packets and asked the servants to serve tea. The servants brought the tea over. Qiao Ruoxi thought of what Feng Yunan had said when he came and said that she had to put on a full show. So she generously offered tea to the two elders and took the red packet from their hands. Thank you, Grandpa. Thank you Mom. Unexpectedly, Qiao Ruoxis mother made the man next to her unhappy. He flicked her wrist and scolded angrily, Youre addressing her that way just because she gave you money. Are you that greedy for money? Qiao Ruoxi was depressed. Was I wrong? Didnt he say that he wants to put on a show? What did I do wrong? After Feng Yunan scolded her, he left. Qiao Ruoxi stood where she was, holding two red packets in her hands as if she was holding two hot potatoes. She didnt know what to do next. Mr. Feng was aware of the conflict between the mother and son. Heforted Qiao Ruoxi, Little Xi, its okay. That kid is being stupid again. Grandpa will teach him a lesson. The old man went after Feng Yunan with his cane. Only Gu Yunjin and Qiao Ruoxi were left in the living room. Gu Yunjin looked at Qiao Ruoxi with a critical gaze. A strong hatred filled his heart. She had already gotten someone to investigate and learned that Qiao Ruoxis mother was Su Hui. Chapter 2538 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (56)

Chapter 2538: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (56)

Su Hui was her husband, Feng Shengs first love. She was a woman that her husband had kept in his heart for decades. Back then, She had used all means to separate Feng Sheng and Su Hui. Now, her son actually married Su Huis daughter. Was this a p to her face and trampling on her dignity? Or was this Su Huis revenge? Perhaps it was a scheme by the mother and daughter to get close to the Feng family and take revenge on her. Otherwise, why would her son suddenly marry Qiao Ruoxi when he clearly liked Wen Keer? If she hadnt resorted to some means to force him to marry her, what else could it be? In fact, Gu Yunjin also liked Wen Keer very much and wanted to fulfill her and her sons wish. But she never thought that it would be ruined by Su Huis daughter. At the thought of this, Gu Yunjin really could not stand to see Qiao Ruoxi. He even had the thought of taking her down a notch. Xu Xiyan stood up and smiled at Qiao Ruoxi. Little Xi Xi, this will be your home from now on. I will treat you like my own daughter. Come,e with me. I have something for you. No need, Mom. I dont need anything. Qiao Ruoxi had a feeling that Gu Yunjin was looking at her with a meaningful look. She could not guess whether she was being hypocritical or not. I know you dontck anything, but youre the granddaughter-inw of the Feng family. I have to give you a present. Gu Yunjin did not care whether she was willing or not. She forcefully pulled her out of the central hall and towards the garden. In the back garden of the Feng family mansion. Feng Yunan came to the kennel and called Fu Bao. Soon, a huge snow mastiff came out. She leaned against the guardrail and stuck out her tongue affectionately at Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan stroked the fur on Fu Baos head. Fu Bao was docile and let him pet him. The Snow Mastiff was almost 15 years old. It was Feng Yunans pet. 14 years ago, he was kidnapped. After he escaped death, the first thing he did when he begged his grandfather was to buy a Snow Mastiff for him. It was because the girl who had saved him had said: [It is not an ordinary dog. It is a snow mastiff, the most loyal friend of humanity. It will never betray its master. You can have one too!] She remembered that Fu Bao was only a little big when she was carrying him back. Now, he had grown into a huge monster. Feng Yunan and Fu Bao were very close. It was as if it he watched it grow up. In his heart, he had long treated Fu Bao as a part of the Feng family, his most loyal friend. Hearing footsteps behind him and the sound of a cane hitting the ground, Feng Yunan knew that his grandfather hade. Feng Yuanshan looked at his grandson and Fu Bao from afar and his gaze became much gentler. He came to their side and sat down on the rattan chair. He asked casually, Yunan, Grandpa is asking you, were you the one behind the Qiao familys ident five years ago? What? Feng Yunan shivered and turned to look at the old man with confusion. He did not understand why his grandfather suddenly asked this. What did the Qiao familys ident have to do with him? Feng Yuanshan had worked hard his whole life. He had seen through the worlds warmth and fame. At his old age, he could already feel at ease and open-minded. After his son, Feng Sheng, died in an ident, he handed the Feng family over to his grandson, Feng Yunan. He waspletely at ease when it came to work and let him train himself. He thought highly of his grandson. He was a business genius, and he knew how ruthless and aggressive he was. It was inevitable that he would be aggressive and even extreme. Therefore, Feng Yuanshan still had to give Feng Yunan a few pointers on certain principles. Chapter 2539 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (57)

Chapter 2539: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (57)

I may be old but I know it very well. Everything in this world is about karma. Doing good will bring about good karma while doing evil will bring about bad karma. Sometimes, a persons decision can lead to unexpected consequences. Just like five years ago, a small trick of yours destroyed not just apany, but a happy family. The Qiao family was gone. Ruoxi, her mother, and her brother were homeless. This is the terrible consequence. Have you ever thought about what Ruoxi would think of you if she learns that you were the one who did it? The Feng family has let them down. You have to treat Ruoxi well. Try to make up for it when you can. When you reach my age, you will have a clear conscience. Feng Yuanshan walked over and patted his shoulder. Grandpa, where did you hear this from? Feng Yunan couldnt help but ask. It doesnt matter where I got it from. Just dont let Ruoxi know about this. If possible, let it rot in your stomach forever. The old man left, but Feng Yunan was stunned. His mind was filled with shock. He was so shocked that he was at a loss. The Qiao familys downfall was caused by him? But why didnt he remember anything about it? He could not remember when he had given the order to take revenge on the Qiao family. He had nothing to do with the Qiao family five years ago. Why did his grandfather think that he was the mastermind? Puzzled, Feng Yunan called Xiu Yi and asked him to investigate the rtionship between the Qiao family and Fengtian Group. Not long after, Xiu Yi called back and said that there was no connection between the bankruptcy of the Qiao family and Feng Tian. He could not find any information about it within thepany. Since they were not rted, why did his grandfather say that he was the mastermind? Feng Yunan thought about it for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he felt enlightened. He knew that it was most likely because of Qiao Ruoxi. He was certain that she must have fabricated a story in front of her grandfather to make up such a grievance so that she could gain his sympathy. The purpose was to make Grandpa feel that the Feng family had let the Qiao family down. She was doing this for her own benefit! Thinking of this, Feng Yunan frowned even more. It seemed that he could not believe any of Qiao Ruoxis nonsense in the future. The garden of the Feng family was a different world. There was beautiful scenery everywhere. Even though it was winter, the flowers were still blooming. They crossed a small bridge and came to a waterside pavilion. The waters around the pavilion were clear and green, and the colorful pebbles at the bottom could be seen. It was cold outside. Gu Yunjin sat down on the soft sofa and the servant covered her legs with a nket. Qiao Ruoxi clutched her jacket tightly and saw a servant carrying a ckcquer box to Gu Yunjin. Gu Yunjin opened the box and took out a jade bracelet that was emerald green and shiny. This bracelet was given to me by my mother-inw when I married into the Feng family. Its worth at least tens of millions. Today, Ill give it to you. Qiao Ruoxi loved jewelry design and knew a little about jewelry and jade. One look and she knew that the bracelet in Gu Yunjins hand was made of extremely expensive imperial jade. The jade bracelet itself was expensive, and it was something passed down from the previous generation. No, thank you. I cant ept such a valuable thing. Qiao Ruoxi politely declined. Seeing that she had rejected the offer, Gu Yunjin immediately sulked and snapped, Qiao Ruoxi, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Chapter 2540 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (59)

Chapter 2540: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (59)

No, Mom, thats not what I meant. I just Without waiting for her to exin, Gu Yunjin threw the bracelet in his hand into the pool and said, Qiao Ruoxi, if you jump down now and get the thing for me, I will acknowledge you as the daughter-inw of the Feng family. Qiao Ruoxi finally understood Gu Yunjins intentions. It seemed that her new mother-inw was trying to establish dominance and take her down a notch. However, looking at the water, Qiao Ruoxi felt a little troubled. It was winter now and the temperature outside was extremely low. The water temperature was also extremely chilly. Letting her go into the water to get something would be harmful to the fetus. She could not take the risk. Get into the water. What are you waiting for? Gu Yunjin scolded. Seeing that Qiao Ruoxi was not moving, she signaled to the servant beside her. The servant pushed Qiao Ruoxi from behind and she fell into the pool. Ah After Qiao Ruoxi fell into the water, she felt a bone-piercing chill enveloping her body. It was too cold. She struggled in the pool until her limbs were cramping. She instinctively wanted to climb onto the shore, but the servant who pushed her into the water shoved her hand away and pushed her into the water again. He said, Hurry up and get the bracelet. If you cant, dont even think abouting up. Help help Qiao Ruoxis mouth was trembling from the cold. The heavy clothes on her body had be a burden. She wanted to struggle upwards, but she felt more and more exhausted. Surrounded by the cold water, she felt helpless and desperate. Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to copse, there was a loud thud behind her. Then a pair of strong hands lifted her up from behind and carried her to shore. When she saw that the person who had saved her was Feng Yunan, she felt a lump in her throat and tears began to fall uncontrobly. Luckily, he came. If it was anyter, she would be really afraid that the fetus would be harmed. Feng Yunan carried Qiao Ruoxi to the shore, but the girl was unconscious. Both of them were drenched. The water in the pool was icy cold, but it was no match for the coldness of his heart. He did not know if that woman would torture Qiao Ruoxi and her unborn child to death if he hadnte over to look for them in time. Why are you so vicious? Do you know that doing this will kill someone? He red at Gu Yunjin with an icy cold and murderous gaze as if he was looking at a mortal enemy. Seeing the look in her sons eyes, Gu Yunjin waspletely flustered. She only wanted to teach Qiao Ruoxi a lesson, not take her life. All of this was to please her son and take revenge for the grievance she suffered in the past. She thought that Feng Yunan hated Qiao Ruoxi. Otherwise, why would he abandon her at the wedding? She thought that Feng Yunan was in love with Wen Keer and that she was helping him clear the obstacles. Yunan, Im doing this for you too. Dont you fancy Keer? Im only teaching her a lesson to make her back off. I want to help you and Keer get together! Shut up! I dont have a crazy mother like you. Feng Yunan shouted coldly. He turned to look at the servant who had deliberately pushed Qiao Ruoxi into the water and ordered, You, get into the water! They all knew that when Feng Yunan was angry, he would not even care about his own mother, let alone a servant. The servant was scared out of hissed wits. He jumped into the water with a ssh and immediately curled up into a ball because of the cold. Dont even think abouting up without my order! Feng Yunan warned and left with Qiao Ruoxi in his arms. Chapter 2541 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (59)

Chapter 2541: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (59)

As Gu Yunjin watched Feng Yunan carry Qiao Ruoxi away, he was deeply puzzled. Who exactly did her son like? Feng Yunan quickly carried Qiao Ruoxi back into the house and asked the servants to prepare the ginger soup. Soon, the bathtub was filled with water of an appropriate temperature. Feng Yunan personally bathed Qiao Ruoxi, then wrapped her in a soft towel and ced her back on the bed in his bedroom. He quickly took a shower and changed into a bathrobe before returning to his room. The little woman on the bed had her lips turning purple from the cold. She was still shivering under the two nkets. He reached out to touch her and felt that her body was too cold. Feng Yunan frowned and thought for two seconds. Eventually, he decided to warm her body with his. After a while, Qiao Ruoxi finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was an unfamiliar room. Then she noticed the man beside her. Feng Yunan, what are you doing Qiao Ruoxi felt suffocated. Moreover, the two of them were so close to each other. This was too scary! Seeing the meek woman panicking, Feng Yunan suddenly felt like teasing her. He deliberately said in an ambiguous tone, I saved you just now. Shouldnt you have to marry me? No! Let me go! Even though she admitted that she was touched when he saved her just now Still, he shouldnt have taken advantage of her, could he? Qiao Ruoxi was instantly overwhelmed by fear. I, I, I We agreed to marry each other but this is not included. The agreement can be supplemented. The man smiled yfully. Qiao Ruoxis heart was in her throat. No! No way, Mr. Feng! Im carrying a baby! She felt that she couldnt exin herself clearly. Qiao Ruoxi was trapped by him. This guy was really too evil. Was he deliberately digging a hole for her to jump into? Someone suddenly knocked on the door. Come in, Feng Yunan said. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. She quickly covered her face. He just let someone in directly. What was he thinking? The door opened and a servant came in with a tray. Young Master, the ginger soup is ready. Bring it here. The servant entered the room and looked at the scene in front of her. Ah, it was a little indescribable. The servant put down the bowl of ginger soup and quickly left the room. Feng Yunans devilishly charming expression returned to his usual cool self. He evenined in disdain, With a figure like yours, do you think I would be interested in you? Qiao Ruoxi was stunned. So he was just teasing me? Pfft! Who is he calling a bean sprout? Has he ever seen a well-developed bean sprout like me? The man lifted the nket and got off the bed. He said sarcastically, Youre obsessed with money, arent you? You even gave up your life for a lousy bracelet. Youre really something. I didnt want that bracelet. Its your mother Qiao Ruoxi retorted innocently. But when she said your mother, she immediately shut her mouth because the man red at her. Well, now Qiao Ruoxi knew that his mother was his taboo. Drink the ginger soup. The man ordered expressionlessly. Im not sick. Theres no need to drink it. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the piping hot ginger soup on the bedside table and bit her lip. Chapter 2542 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (60)

Chapter 2542: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (60)

She remembered that when she had no money to buy medicine in the past, her mother would make ginger soup for her whenever she was sick. Qiao Ruoxi did not like the taste of ginger soup. She thought it was too spicy for her throat. This is for the baby. Drink it. It was to help her get rid of the cold. Feng Yunan was a little annoyed by her uncooperative behavior. But Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to speak, she sneezed. Youre already sneezing, and you still want to show off? Qiao Ruoxi, do you want me to open your mouth and force you to drink it? What a tyrant! Qiao Ruoxi was frightened by the mans fierce look. She quickly picked up the bowl of ginger soup and drank it all in one go with a look of resignation in her eyes. After drinking the ginger soup, her throat burned and her face scrunched up. Im done. She meant: Are you done now? Feng Yunan ignored her. He just smiled imperceptibly and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower and changing into a clean set of clothes, Feng Yunan looked very energetic. She returned to her room and walked to the bedside table. She picked up the expensive watch and put it back on her wrist. Then she turned and walked towards the door. Qiao Ruoxi was wrapped in the nket and her little head was exposed. She realized that he was leaving and panicked. Hey, Mr. Feng, what am I going to do if you leave? I dont have any clothes to wear. The tall man stood at the door and turned around. His eyes were as bright as the stars. What a charming look! No wonder so many girls were infatuated with him. It was a pity that if the man did not have any feelings for her, he could instantly crush all her fantasies. What does it have to do with me? Its just a bean sprout. Try running naked. The man left. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned. Damn it! You evil capitalist, Im still an employee under you. Can you not bully me like this? Qiao Ruoxi wondered if it was because she had mentioned his mother again just now that she had made him unhappy. Was he deliberately taking revenge on her? What would happen if she kept lying here? Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to find a way to get dressed, someone knocked on the door and a few servants came in. Young Madam, these are the clothes Young Master prepared for you. Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief. Fine, a tyrant was not that heartless. Qiao Ruoxi concluded that Feng Yunan had a bit of a strange interest. Young Madam, do you need us to help you get dressed? the servant asked. No, thats not necessary. You guys may leave first. Ill put them on myself. After they left, Qiao Ruoxi quickly put on her clothes. She realized that the clothes Feng Yunan had prepared for her were veryplete. Even the size of the clothes fit her perfectly. Not only did they fit her, but they were also very warm. After putting it on, Qiao Ruoxi felt like she was wrapped in a ball of cotton. It was veryfortable. After cleaning herself up, Qiao Ruoxi went downstairs and saw Feng Yunan and Mr. Feng talking. Grandpa, were leaving. When Qiao Ruoxi walked over, Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards the door. Yunan, Little Xi, Ive already asked the helpers to prepare lunch. Shall we have a meal together? Mr. Feng tried to persuade him to stay. Feng Yunans face was as cold as winter. Theres no need, Grandpa. In the future, its either me or her who stays in this family. Qiao Ruoxi immediately understood that Feng Yunan had taken her away because his mother was at home. He didnt even want to eat with her. Yunan Chapter 2543 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (61)

Chapter 2543: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (61)

Old Mr. Feng was in a difficult position. He had heard that his daughter-inw was making things difficult for his granddaughter-inw. He had already reprimanded Gu Yunjin, but his grandson still refused to stay. What should he do? Ruoxi, dont go. Stay for dinner and help me persuade him. Old Mr. Feng was counting on Qiao Ruoxi, but how could Qiao Ruoxi control Feng Yunan? Qiao Ruoxi forcefully held Feng Yunans hand and stopped to talk to the old man. Grandpa, another day. Well go back first today. Seeing that they were determined to leave, old Mr. Feng ordered a group of servants to follow them. Little Xi, this is the manpower Ive arranged for you. Theres a chef, a nutritionist, a parenting instructor, and a bodyguard. Ill bring them back to serve you. In the future, wherever you go, Ill let the bodyguards follow you to protect you. The old man was worried about Qiao Ruoxis pregnancy. He did not want her to encounter any more danger. Just thinking about the scene when she fell into the water made his heart tremble. Qiao Ruoxi thanked the old man for his thoughtfulness, but she was not used to being followed by bodyguards when she went out. Grandpa, theres no need for that. If I keep too high a profile, Im afraid Ill arouse the suspicion of others, and it would instead be detrimental to the babys safety. I just want to be the old me quietly. Grandpa, I hope you can help me keep my pregnancy a secret. The more she rejected him, the more the old man liked her for being sensible. Okay then, be careful. If you need anything, just let Yunan know. If you cant contact him, call me, the old man said. Okay, Grandpa Qiao Ruoxi wanted to say goodbye, but Feng Yunan lost his patience and pulled her away. Qiao Ruoxi could barely keep up with Feng Yunan perhaps because he was too fast. When she passed through the Feng family garden, she was already panting from exhaustion. Slow down, my stomach hurts Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. She was gasping for breath, her hand on her belly. He frowned and stayed silent. After a few seconds of silence, he picked her up in his arms and continued to walk out. The two of them left the Feng family mansion and did not notice the person standing in the attic next to them. Gu Yunjin looked at the scene of his son leaving with Qiao Ruoxi. It was as if there was a thorn in his eyes. As the saying goes, A man tends to forget his mother once he has a wife. Qiao Ruoxi was obviously not an obedient daughter-inw. She was not as obedient and likable as Wen Keer. Wouldnt such a daughter-inw anger her all the time in the future? Feng Yunan had always been a distance away from her. Now, because of Qiao Ruoxi, they might not even have the chance to meet again. It was all Qiao Ruoxis fault for taking away her son and causing her to be scolded by the old man. She would remember this grudge for the time being. As long as she, Gu Yunjin, was around, she would not let such a woman harm the Feng family. Gu Yunjin picked up her phone and made a call. On the way back, Feng Yunan did not look happy at all. Qiao Ruoxi knew why he was acting that way, so she did not ask anything. When the luxury car stopped in the parking lot of Fengtian Hospital, Qiao Ruoxi asked, puzzled, Why are we here? Huo Yunshen opened the door and got out of the car. Qiao Ruoxi got out too. Before she could stand properly, her body was suspended in the air again. Feng Yunan carried her to the exclusive elevator and went straight to the VIP ward on the top floor. When they arrived at the ward, a group of doctors and nurses were already waiting there. Feng Yunan ced Qiao Ruoxi on the bed and ordered the doctor, Check her. Qiao Ruoxi pulled Feng Yunans sleeve and asked, What for? Chapter 2544 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (62)

Chapter 2544: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (62)

Feng Yunan looked at her face coldly and said impatiently, Youre the one who said your stomach hurts. No She had said that her stomach hurt because she had left too quickly. There was no need for her toe to the hospital for a checkup. Qiao Ruoxi looked into his eyes. Im not in pain anymore. What if it hurts again? Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Feng Yunan ignored her and ordered the doctor, Check. The nurse had already prepared the equipment and everything was ready. A few experts from the OB / GYN department came over and asked Qiao Ruoxi to go lie down on the bed for the checkup. Qiao Ruoxi knew how domineering the man could be. If she didnt ept the checkup, she would probably not be allowed to step out of the ward today. She had no choice but to cooperate with them. Because she was still early along her pregnancy, Qiao Ruoxi needed to drink water and hold her pee before she could do an ultrasound. The doctor applied a coupling agent on her belly and then stuck the ultrasound wand on her belly before rubbing it around. It felt cold. A ck and white image appeared on the screen. The doctor exined while checking, Mr. Feng, we can already see the fetal heart. Its here. It was the first time Feng Yunan had seen something like this in his life. The ck picture was shing with white light. Was that the fetus? Ever since Qiao Ruoxi was admitted to the hospital, he had never cared about her pregnancy, nor did he feel anything special. At this moment, as he looked at the ultrasound screen, a strange feeling emerged in Feng Yunans heart. He was about to be a father? But why couldnt she feel any joy? He even felt a little restless. He was not prepared to be a father. Or rather, if the woman who was pregnant with his child was Wen Keer, he might feel particrly happy. His frown deepened when he thought of Wen Keer. Feng Yunan left the room and paced back and forth. He then ordered, Listen carefully. No one is allowed to tell anyone about Qiao Ruoxis pregnancy. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences. They were all doctors working in the Feng familys hospital. Who would dare to disobey the presidents words? The doctors and nurses all nodded to express their understanding. Qiao Ruoxi came out after she was done with her checkup. She heard Feng Yunans order and felt that it was a good one. It just so happened that she did not want anyone to know about her pregnancy. She walked over and asked in a negotiating tone, Mr. Feng, the doctor has already checked that Im fine. I want to go back to work tomorrow, is that okay? You still want to go to work? Feng Yunan nced at her and left the ward. The man had one hand in his pocket and was walking very fast. Qiao Ruoxi caught up with him with small steps. I can go to work. Im fine. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to be a caged canary. Living toofortably in a wealthy family would only slowly make her lose her fighting spirit and drive. She had to have a job of her own. This was for the future. A yearter, she only hoped that when the agreement was over and the Feng family was no longer her support, she would not be too miserable then. Youve been fired. Feng Yunan reminded her hostilely. Qiao Ruoxi said unwillingly, Theborw states that thepany cannot dismiss pregnant women. President, when you fired me, I was already pregnant. So, expulsion is invalid. She had a sharp tongue. Feng Yunan suddenly stopped. Qiao Ruoxi bumped into his back and was bounced back. The man turned his head and looked down at her. He said coldly, Since you chose to work, I can tell you that I wont give you any privileges. Chapter 2545 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (63)

Chapter 2545: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (63)

He was warning her not to expect him to take special care of her and let her take the back door. Thank you, President. I will do my best. Qiao Ruoxi smiled and took it as his consent. Feng Yunan didnt say anything and turned to walk towards the elevator. Qiao Ruoxi quickly followed him. The two of them arrived at the underground parking lot together. Feng Yunan couldve gone back in a car with Qiao Ruoxi, but after he got into the car, he suddenly received a call. She didnt know who was calling, but when Feng Yunan received the call, he suddenly became very nervous. Okay, wait for me. Ill be right there. Get out of the car, He ordered after hanging up. Take the other car. Qiao Ruoxi was not surprised to see him suddenly chasing her out of the car because he had done the same before. She got out of the car quietly and got into another bodyguards car. They parted ways at the hospital entrance and Feng Yunans car quickly disappeared from sight. She was in such a hurry. Who was she going to meet? Ha What does this have to do with me? Qiao Ruoxiughed self-deprecatingly and looked away, letting the bodyguard drive. The third day after the wedding was the day Qiao Ruoxi returned home. However, Feng Yunan had not returned to the Ocean Pavilion since the hospital. Auntie Jiang asked someone to put the gifts into the trunk of the car and turned to Qiao Ruoxi. Miss Qiao, do you want to wait a little longer? Ill call the young master again. No need. Lets go! Qiao Ruoxi got into the car and ordered the driver to drive. She knew that Feng Yunan wouldnt be willing to go back to his mothers house with her. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been missing since yesterday and couldnt even contact her on the phone. When they arrived at Blue Moon Bay, Qiao Ruoxi went upstairs. The driver helped her put the gifts at the door and went downstairs. Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to press the doorbell, she suddenly heard someone calling her name from behind. Qiao Ruo Xi. The voice was very familiar. Qiao Ruoxi turned her head subconsciously and saw Wen Keer, who was wearing a red fur coat, standing on the first floor with her arms crossed. The girl had a pure and harmless face, looking down at her with a smile that did not seem genuine. There was another man behind her. It was her assistant, Little Pao. Both of them looked at her with hostility. Its you? Qiao Ruoxi was surprised. Why was Wen Keer here? Was she here for her? Thats right, its me. What a small world! Wen Keer went downstairs with her manager. As she watched Wen Keer slowly walk down the stairs and get closer to her, Qiao Ruoxi felt more and more confused. When he looked closely at Wen Keers face, he did not find it unfamiliar. Why did he have such a strange feeling? It was as if something messy had shed through her mind, and she couldnt grasp anything. Did she forget something? What was it? Ever since she met Feng Yunan that night at Yin Zun, these strange thoughts would pop up from time to time. They had been bing more and more frequent. Before she could figure it out, Wen Keer was already right in front of her. She pped Qiao Ruoxis hand. Bitch! What right do you have to snatch my man? Qiao Ruoxi turned her head away from the p, her face burning with pain. She turned around and stared straight at her. She was in disbelief. On the screen, Wen Keer had always had the image of a weak, gentle, and sweet jade girl. She was apletely different person from the person in front of her who had a fierce look in her eyes and reached out to hit her. Chapter 2546 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (64)

Chapter 2546: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (64)

Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because you married into the Feng family. Let me tell you, as long as Im here, I wont let your evil n seed. You werent my match in the past, and you have no right to fight with me in the future. You want to take Brother Nan away from me? Dream on! Qiao Ruoxi stared nkly at Wen Keer. She could see a strong hatred on her face. Wen Keer seemed to hate her very much. She could feel the hatred in her bones. She just found it strange. What kind of deep feud could there be between her and Wen Keer? Just because she married Feng Yunan? She said that she was no match for her in the past. When was she referring to by the past? She had only seen Wen Keer once at the wedding. Other than that, she had only seen her on TV and in the media. Why did she say in the past? There were too many questions. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to figure it out really badly. She grabbed Wen Keers wrist and asked, Tell me clearly? What did you mean just now? What do you mean? If you want to know, Ill tell you. Brother Nan was with mest night. I told him not to go back and look for you, and he would listen to me. I told him not to go back with you, and he would listen to me too. Im the only one in his heart. Ever since the wedding was ruined, Wen Keer had been treating Feng Yunan coldly. She did not look for him, thinking that he would take the initiative to look for her like before. However, he didnt. He didnt even call her. Wen Keer started to panic. She had just received a call from Feng Yunnans mother, Gu Yunjin. She then realized the seriousness of the situation. In order to get Feng Yunan back, she did not hesitate to pretend that she was suffering from asthma. But Feng Yunan seemed to have changed. He was no longer as close to her as he used to be. She had only asked him politely to go back, but he had really left. Thinking of this, Wen Keer med all her hatred on Qiao Ruoxi. If it wasnt for her, how could Feng Yunan have changed so quickly? You pervert! Who do you think you are? Let me go! Qiao Ruoxi did not let go. At this time, the door opened from the inside and her mother, Su Hui, appeared in front of her. Su Hui had already heard the conversation outside the door. When she opened the door and saw her daughter and Wen Keer together, her eyes were instantly filled with great panic and anger. In order to protect her daughter, she rushed forward and pushed Wen Keer away. Originally, she did not use much strength, but Wen Keer had added her own scenes. Her feet tilted and she fell to the side. Coincidentally, the elevator door opened and a pair of ck leather shoes appeared in front of everyone. Feng Yunan. It was Feng Yunan. He just had to show up at this moment. Feng Yunan had a rpse yesterday because of Wen Keers asthma. He stayed with her until she was better before leaving. After that, he did not return to the Ocean Pavilion but went to Yin Zun. His friends were all waiting for him. It waste when she finished her wine, so she stayed at Yin Zun. If he had not received a call from his grandfather in the morning, he would have forgotten that it was the day that Qiao Ruoxi wasing home. He did not want toe at first, but he could not refuse his grandfathers insistence, so he came. As soon as the elevator opened, they saw Wen Keer being pushed down. Feng Yunan rushed over and helped her up from the ground. Keer? Are you okay? What happened? Feng Yunan frowned and shot a cold nce at Qiao Ruoxi and her mother who were behind him. His eyes were filled with inquisition and anger. Before Qiao Ruoxi could exin, Wen Keers assistant Xiao Bao quickly said, Mr. Feng, you came at the right time. Miss Keer came to look for me and we happened to run into Miss Qiao. Initially, we should mind our own business, but Miss Qiao is really too awesome. She pointed at Keers nose and scolded her for being a shameless bitch. She said that she seduced you at the wedding. She also said that Keer is a mistress, a slut, a lowly actress. Not only did she insult Keer, but she also pushed her. You saw it with your own eyes just now. You have to help Keer. Chapter 2547 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (65)

Chapter 2547: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (65)

Little Cannon was speaking righteously. He had always been Wen Keers loyalckey and had dedicated his life to her. Feng Yunan knew that Wen Keers assistant lived in this building, so it was understandable that she was here. Little Cannon twisted facts with his sharp tongue, managing to hide the trouble well. With Little Cannons preconceived notion, Feng Yunan believed it and looked at Qiao Ruoxi differently. He became even more disgusted and even had the urge to tear her into pieces. Qiao Ruoxi, what right do you have to insult Ke Er? You even pushed her? No, I didnt. Dont listen to her nonsense. I never said those words. Qiao Ruoxi tried her best to exin, but all her words were too weak. Su Hui also kept waving her hands to exin, but Feng Yunan could not understand herplicated gestures. It was pointless to exin. Wen Keery in Feng Yunans arms and looked at him weakly. Brother Nan shes right. Im a dirty actress. Now that you two are married, Im the mistress caught between the two of you. She hit me and scolded me. Its all my fault. I only beg Brother Nan not to be angry for me, and dont hurt your rtionship because of me. At the end of her speech, Wen Keer burst into tears. Her tears were like raindrops on a pear blossom, and her shoulders were slightly hunched. She looked even more delicate and helpless. The anger in Feng Yunans heart increased, especially since his dearest Keer was hurt so badly and was still sparing a thought for him. He felt that he owed her too much. Keer, dont belittle yourself. You are the best. You will always be the most perfect in my heart. Hearing Feng Yunans words offort, Wen Keer smiled bitterly. After that, his breathing became irregr again. He was gasping for air as if he was about to suffocate. Qiao Ruoxi saw that Wen Keer was having difficulty breathing. It was very simr to her mothers asthma attack. Was she suffering from asthma too? Feng Yunan knew that Wen Keer was suffering from asthma again. Keer! Keer He shook the girl in his arms, but Wen Keer was clutching her chest. Her breathing was getting more and more hurried, as if she was about to go into shock. If she really went into shock, it would be troublesome. Feng Yunan did not dare to dy any further and picked her up in a bid to leave. Before leaving, he turned to Qiao Ruoxi and shouted, Qiao Ruoxi, if anything happens to Keer, I will definitely not let you off! Su Hui knew everything. She knew Wen Keers methods the best, so she tried her best to defend her daughter. She rushed up to Feng Yunan and grabbed his sleeve. Uh-uh-uh, she cried, gesturing frantically. She wanted him to understand that her daughter was innocent and had never harmed anyone. However, Feng Yunans eyes turned red, and he emitted a cold and ruthless aura. He already regarded Qiao Ruoxi as a detestable person. He even felt that her mother wasnt a good person. In the face of Su Huis pestering, he almost subconsciously shook her off. The elevator arrived. Feng Yunan carried Wen Keer into the elevator. Little Cannon jogged in and followed them downstairs. Qiao Ruoxi caught her mother in time, but Su Huis face changed. She fell into her daughters arms and fainted. Her mother had always been in poor health and could not stand the strong stimtion. She must have been so angry that her heart hurt. Mom! Mom! Dont scare me! Qiao Ruoxi was terribly frightened. She called the ambnce and sent Su Hui to the hospital. When she arrived, she realized that it was Fengtian Hospitals ambnce. Su Hui was admitted to the Respiratory Department and subsequently hospitalized for treatment. Chapter 2548 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (66)

Chapter 2548: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (66)

Su Huis condition was stabilized and Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief. When she returned to the ward, she was surprised to see a tall figure in the corridor. Many of the nurses looked around secretly and whispered among themselves. Its President Feng, so handsome Its said that President Feng is a walking hormone. Seeing him today, I believe it. Why is Mr. Feng here in our respiratory ward? You guys have no idea. President Fengs girlfriend, Wen Keer, has asthma attack. Didnt you see how nervous President Feng was when he rushed in with Miss Wen? Oh my god, it would be great if I could have a tall and handsome boyfriend like Mr. Feng. It would definitely feel great to hug him. When Feng Yunan walked over, there was a strong and cold pressure. The nurses quickly dispersed like birds and beasts. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. It turned out that Wen Keer had asthma just like her mother. And she was staying in the same hospital on the same floor? Feng Yunan took a few big steps towards her, but Qiao Ruoxi could not dodge in time. Feng Yunan had yet to simmer down. Now that he had seen the culprit, he grabbed her wrist menacingly like he had seen a murderer. ring at her, he said with gritted teeth, How dare you be in the hospital? Finding it amusing, Qiao Ruoxi said, The hospital doesnt belong to you. Why cant I be here? After saying that, she felt a little embarrassed because she had forgotten that the hospital belongs to him indeed. She hurriedly corrected, Even if it belongs to your family, anyone can be here. If theres nothing wrong, can you please let go of my hand? Feng Yunan didnt let go and instead dragged her towards the safety passage furiously. What? Bastard! How dare you call me a bastard? There was a storm brewing in Feng Yunans eyes. He was bent on punishing her to seek justice for Wen Keer. I can be worse! Since you dare to hurt Keer, Ill have to punish you! I didnt hurt her, Feng Yunan. Please let go of me. I saw it with my own eyes. How can it possibly be fake? Yeah, no exnation could beat what he saw with his own eyes. How could he possibly believe it? There was no trust between them at all. Qiao Ruoxis heart was aching to the point of suffocation, I beg you, please let me go. You think Ill let you go? Anger was still burning in his chest, overpowering his wit. When he woke up again, Qiao Ruoxi found herself lying on the bed of the special ward on the top floor. She propped herself up and sat up, still feeling feeble. There was a set of new clothes beside her, which she guessed was prepared for her. Qiao Ruoxi took off her hospital gown, changed into it quietly, and got ready to go downstairs to take a look. She walked out, only to see Feng Yunan sitting on the couch with one leg crossed over the other. He looked rather refined and elegant, as if the person who had just hit the roof wasnt him. He was speaking to Tang Yebing who was handing a printed report to him. He said, Boss, Qiao Ruoxis ketone value is originally lower than normal. Besides, shes pregnant now too. Dont be so anxious, lest the fetus gets harmed. If she suffers an idental miscarriage, you wont be able to exin to Old Master. Miscarriage? Feng Yunans gaze turned dimmer as he looked at the report. All he wanted to do just now was to punish her, so much that he had forgotten that she was pregnant. Fortunately, he didnt cause a miscarriage. Otherwise, his grandfather definitely wouldnt spare him. Chapter 2549 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (67)

Chapter 2549: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (67)

Thinking that the child was fine, the corner of Feng Yunans lips curved up imperceptibly. An indescribable feeling emerged in his heart. Qiao Ruoxi felt a chill in her heart as an ominous feeling rose in her heart. She interpreted the mans expression differently: he didnt care about the child in her womb at all. He was even secretly happy because of what the doctor had just said. Yes, she thought that he was secretly delighted. He must have thought that as long as he could make the child in her belly disappear, the agreement would be ended early. After all, the woman he loved was back. He no longer had the patience to wait for a year. When she said that she would abort the child, he objected because of his grandfathers pressure. But it was different now. If the child was identally miscarried, he did not have to take any responsibility. At the thought of this, Qiao Ruoxis limbs turned mmy and her heart turned cold. If she wanted to leave this ce, she had to stay far away from him. Qiao Ruoxi ignored her physical difort and walked straight to the door. Tang Yebing noticed that she was about to leave and stopped her in time. Hey, sis-inw, you cant leave! Feng Yunan quickly got up, strode forward and pressed the door shut to lock her in the room. Where are you going? Didnt you hear Director Tang calling you? The mans deep and cold voice contained a trace of anger. He actually wanted to leave without even saying goodbye? Let me out! I want to see my mother. Qiao Ruoxis face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Even though she was weak, she was strong and stubborn. Your mother wont die. Someone is watching her. Feng Yunan said coldly before carrying her into the room. He pressed her onto the bed and threatened, If you dare to run around again, I dont mind doing it again. Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously covered her belly and shook her head sadly. She could not experience that again. If she did, it would really cost her and the baby their lives. Seeing that she had be obedient, the anger on the mans face gradually dissipated. Tang Yebing walked in and joked, Your posture is wrong. Dont scare the girl. Feng Yunan let go of her and sat up straight. Tang Yebing leanedzily against the table and habitually took out a cigarette, preparing to light it. Feng Yunan nced at her and threw a cold knife at her. Get out! Tang Yebing paused and smiled apologetically. Okay, okay, okay. Ill get lost. I wont disturb you two anymore. After Tang Yebing left, the ward fell into a dead silence. Qiao Ruoxi had originally wanted to ignore him, but to ensure her own safety, she still said, Mr. Feng, you breached the contract. Oh? Feng Yunan raised his eyebrows and waited for her to continue. The agreement says that we should not interfere with each others business. We cannot force the other party to fulfill their obligations in that aspect. If you vite the agreement, I have the right to terminate the contract. Qiao Ruoxi told him what she was thinking and stared at him. Good. I also want to terminate my contract. Feng Yunan stared at her with his deep eyes, which were full of mysteriousness. Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief in her heart. As long as the man agreed to cancel the contract, their rtionship would end sooner. After all, they only held a wedding and signed an agreement. They did not register their marriage. Without the marriage certificate, they would not be protected by thew. Their marriage could be deemed invalid. I want to see Mr. Chu. Qiao Ruoxi had ced all her hopes on the agreement that Mr. Chu had drawn up. She wanted to protect her own rights. As you wish. The mans lips curled into a cold smile. He got up, straightened his clothes, and walked out of the ward. Chapter 2550 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (68)

Chapter 2550: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (68)

About half an hourter, Feng Yunans personalwyer, Mr. Chu, appeared in the ward. Miss Qiao, I heard you want to terminate your contract? Qiao Ruoxi stood up and replied solemnly, Yes, I want to terminate the contract. Mr. Chu sat down and took out the agreement from his ck briefcase. You can terminate the contract. ording to the agreement, you have to pay Mr. Feng one billion for his mental damage. One billion? Qiao Ruoxis jaw almost dropped. Since when was there an additional 100 million yuan in the contract? Wasnt this clearly extortion? She couldnt believe it. She couldnt believe it at all. She felt that he must be teasing her. How could there be a one billion yuanpensation for mental trauma? I clearly remember there was no such thing in itst time. Yes. Miss Qiao, you might not have seen it clearly at that time. If you dont believe me, take a closer look at the content. Mr. Chu handed the agreement to her. Qiao Ruoxi grabbed it and began to inspect it with her eyes wide open. It was strange. There was indeed a contract terminationpensation on the page of the agreement, but why didnt he find it at that time? Did she really miss it? you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us After confirming the contents of the agreement again and again, Qiao Ruoxi was so anxious that she was about to cry. Could it be that her brain was reallycking and she had forgotten what had happened in the blink of an eye? One billion Where could she get a billion? Something was wrong. Qiao Ruoxi tried to calm herself down and said, Mr. Chu, you seem to have made a mistake. The problem now is that Feng Yunan was the one who broke the agreement first. Its reasonable for me to terminate the contract. Why would he ask me topensate him for his emotional distress? Mr. Chu secretly praised her for being smart enough to notice the details. He had indeed tampered with the agreement. But he had to do something for the president since he was being paid a high sry. The president had asked him to tamper with the agreement slightly. He had also racked his brains to get this done without anyone knowing. She felt guilty for doing this. As a well-trainedwyer, Mr. Chu said without changing his expression, Miss Qiao, because the contract is one year long, you mustpensate Mr. Feng for his loss since you proposed to terminate the contract halfway. Whether the reason is reasonable or not. Qiao Ruoxi was so angry that she threw the contract to the ground. Hes breaking the contract! Mr. Chu shrugged. Thats right. Mr. Feng is a tyrant. What can you do to him? It was really infuriating. It was already infuriating enough to be forced to sign an agreement. Now, there was another crazy use. What was Feng Yunan thinking? Why is a capitalist so evil? He asked for a billion right away. Why dont he rob a bank? Seeing Qiao Ruoxi deting like a balloon, Mr. Chu took the opportunity to say, Miss Qiao, there is actually a reasonable solution. Qiao Ruoxis eyes lit up. What is it? Mr. Chu replied seriously, If Miss Qiao cant pay thepensation of one billion, then we will sign another supplementary agreement. Mr. Chu took out a supplementary agreement and handed it over. The addendum was as follows: 1. No physical contact with any man. No flirting. 2. Party A has the right to punish Party B for everything, including the person and the property. 3. During the agreement, Party B was obliged to fulfill his wifes duties. 4. Party B obeys Party A unconditionally. Party A has the right to interfere with Party B and has the right to add an agreement at any time. Party Bs appeal is invalid. 5. The final rights to exnation belongs to Party A. After Qiao Ruoxi saw the supplementary agreement, she became even angrier. Overbearing, overbearing, too overbearing. This is clearly an indenture! Thats right. How could a businessman make a loss? Mr. Chu smiled and said, Miss Qiao, if you are not willing to sign the supplementary use, then you will have to pay one billion dors. Qiao Ruoxi was on the verge of tears. Oh my god, where am I supposed to go? In the end, she could only grit her teeth and sign the terms. Chapter 2551 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (6)

Chapter 2551: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (6)

After signing this supplementary agreement, she hoped that she could regain her freedom in a years time. Mr. Chu kept the agreement and the supplementary uses. He let out a sigh of relief in his heart. He could finally give Feng Yunan a satisfactory answer. Before he came, the president had given him an ultimatum. If he could not take care of Qiao Ruoxi, he could pack up and leave. After Chu Lui left, Qiao Ruoxis mood waspletely gloomy. She could not see tomorrow or the light of day. She wondered why she was so unlucky to have met Feng Yunan. This man was so overbearing that it made her grit her teeth. Actually, she was still too naive. How could she beat the two-faced Feng Yunan? She was like a little rabbit and Feng Yunan was like a big bad wolf. There was no way she could escape from him. Perhaps from the moment Feng Yunan decided to amend the agreement, their rtionship was destined to be different. After staying in the VIP ward for a short while, a nurse came over with a bowl of herbal soup for her. In order to leave early, Qiao Ruoxi began to eat seriously to replenish her nutrition. Right now, she had to treat herself and the baby better. She had to eat and drink to have the strength to face what was going to happen next. The nurse looked at her eating and said enviously, Miss Qiao, Mr. Feng is so good to you. He made this himself! Feng Yunan is good to me? I couldnt tell. The spoon in Qiao Ruoxis hand froze. She raised her head and asked, Is that so? Did you send this to the wrong ce? She thought that Feng Yunan had personally prepared the herbal soup for Wen Keer. Why would he give it to her? No, its just for you. Theres a cementponent in it, the nurse exined. Qiao Ruoxi smiled coldly. Are you sure you didnt put in the wrong medicine? You should have added some abortion medicine to it, right? Perhaps she was too sensitive, Qiao Ruoxi was suffering from persecutory delusion. She felt that Feng Yunan would definitely do something to the baby in her belly. The nurse was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head. How could that be? You really know how to joke. Mr. Feng really values the baby youre carrying. Feng Yunan had personally said that she was not qualified to carry his child. He would never acknowledge the child in her belly. Since when did he value the child? Ha, what a joke. Qiao Ruoxi thought for a while and finally understood. It must be that Mr. Feng was pressuring him again. That was why he was able to do such a perfect job on the surface. The doctors and nurses werepletely blinded. They all thought that he was a perfect man, but in fact, he was a sanctimonious viin. Yes, thats right. Hes a viin. From today onwards, she would cut all ties with him. In the afternoon, Qiao Ruoxi remembered that her mother was hospitalized downstairs so there was no one to pick her younger brother up from school. Therefore, she left the ward forcefully and prepared to pick up her brother from school. She went downstairs to Ward 7 of the Respiratory Medicine and went to see her mother first. A few doctors and nurses in white coats were standing in the ward, examining the patient. One of the attending physicians from the Department of Respiratory Medicine said, Madam Su, dont worry. President Feng has already paid for your hospitalization fees. You can stay in the hospital in peace. The hospital will give you the mostprehensive treatment and the best medicine. When Su Hui found out that she was staying at the Feng familys Fengtian Hospital, she felt very conflicted and was unwilling to cooperate with the treatment. Given how Feng Yunan had treated her daughter back then, Su Hui did not think that he was paying for her hospitalization fees out of kindness. The thought of her daughter being wronged made her hate him. = Chapter 2552 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (70)

Chapter 2552: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (70)

Su Hui closed her eyes and turned her back to the doctor. Both the doctor and the nurse were asking for trouble. Qiao Ruoxi was also confused. What was Feng Yunan trying to do? Was it to make up for it? Or was he afraid that his grandfather would know what he had done, so he tried his best to restore his image? After the doctor and nurse left, Qiao Ruoxi entered the ward. Su Hui was lying on the bed with an oxygen tube in her nose. The data on the ECG monitor was normal and her condition seemed stable. Qiao Ruoxi came to the bed. Mom, why are you angry? Your body is yours. What if you damage your health from being too angry? The situation now was much better than when the Qiao family went bankrupt. If someone was willing to pay for her mothers treatment, why not? If her happiness could be exchanged for her mothers health, she felt that it would be worth it. Su Hui heard her daughters voice and turned around in a bid to get up. Mom, dont move. Lie down. Qiao Ruoxi held her mother down. If youre tired of lying down, Ill lift the bed higher. Qiao Ruoxi went to the end of the bed and elevated it so that Su Hui was leaning on it. Mom, are you feeling better? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Su Hui began to gesture: [Im fine. What about you? Why didnt you tell me the truth? Why did you lie to me?] Mom, Im sorry Qiao Ruoxi felt a little sorry. Thest time she was at Jin Manor, she said that she was going to marry Feng Yunan. They were very in love. She was sorry for lying to her mother. Su Hui looked heartbroken. [If I had known he would do that to you, I would never have agreed to it.] Qiao Ruoxi had always hoped to maintain a fake marriage in front of her elders during the agreement. But now, her mother knew everything. She understood that she was worried about her. At this point, Qiao Ruoxi could only tell her mother the truth. Mom, it doesnt matter to me. I never had any feelings for him in the first ce. We only agreed to get married, and he faked the marriage with me to deal with his family. After a year, I will be free. Who would believe a fake marriage? Su Hui was not stupid. [But youre already pregnant with his child, arent you? How can you have a child from a fake marriage? A marriage with a child means you have to be responsible for the child. What will happen to the child after the divorce one yearter? Will he be separated from you as soon as he is born?] Qiao Ruoxiforted her mother. Mom, dont worry. The Feng family wants the child. Give it to them. They will definitely take good care of it. Its better than suffering with us. Qiao Ruoxi could not bear to leave her child either, but she could onlyfort herself like this. Su Huis life was already hard enough. Her ex-husband had abandoned her, a stray, and she had been poisoned until her throat was hoarse. After that, she had jinxed her second husband. Initially, she had hoped to raise the two children and let them live better. But now that her daughter was in such a situation, her life was even more miserable than hers. Su Hui sighed. [Why are you so stupid? How old are you? Youre only 21 years old this year! Youll have a hard time in the future.] Its said that fools are blessed. Your daughter will definitely be blessed in the future. Dont worry too much. No matter how tough your life is, weve survived it. Im not afraid of hard work. I just want you and Jing to be healthy. Qiao Ruoxi hugged her mother andforted her. After the mother and daughter hugged for a while, Qiao Ruoxi let go of her. Mom, rest well here. Ill go pick up Jing from school. If you need anything, ring the bed bell. Su Hui nodded. Qiao Ruoxi left the ward and saw Feng Yunan in the hallway, but it was just his back. He walked into the private room. Qiao Ruoxi guessed that Wen Keer was definitely in that ward. Chapter 2553 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (71)

Chapter 2553: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (71)

She wanted to take the elevator down, but her feet seemed to be stuck with superglue, and she could not move. The ward in the distance seemed to have some kind of magic that attracted her. Even though she knew who was staying in the ward and that she should not go, Qiao Ruoxi still walked towards the ward. The door of the private room was half open. Qiao Ruoxi hid at the door and saw what was inside. Wen Keery on the bed with her soft wavy hair on one side. Her beautiful face looked a little pale. She was on a drip. Wen Keers face was facing the door. Feng Yunan was sitting in front of the bed with his back facing the door. From Qiao Ruoxis angle, she could only see Wen Keers delicate face and not Feng Yunans expression. Qiao Ruoxi only peeked her head out, but Wen Keer saw through Feng Yunan and inadvertently noticed Qiao Ruoxi hiding at the door. The surprise in her eyes disappeared and was reced by tears. As a famous actress, it was too easy for her to control her tears. Whats wrong, Keer? Feng Yunan asked, at a loss for what to do when he saw that she had suddenly teared up. Tears continued to flow out of Wen Keers eyes like pearls of a broken bracelet. Brother Nan, I might never recover again. Do you think Ill die? Silly, how could that be? Feng Yunanforted her. Youll get better. Ill hire the best experts in the world to cure you. Wen Keer continued to cry. But even though its easy to cure your body, its hard to cure your heart. Ever since you married someone else, my heart has be sick too. Brother Nan, tell me the truth. Do you love her very much? Love Qiao Ruoxi? How was that possible? Feng Yunan paused for a moment and answered firmly, I dont love her. Marrying her was Grandpas idea. Then can I only be your ndestine lover forever? No. Give me a year and Ill divorce her. Brother Nan, you have to remember what you said today. I will wait for you to get a divorce and marry me. Yes. Wen Keers tears turned into a smile and she was grinning radiantly. Wen Keer wiped her tears and put on a pitiful look. Brother Nan, I want to eat an apple. Okay. Feng Yunan took the fruit knife and began to peel the apple carefully. After peeling the apple, he cut the fruit into small pieces and inserted a toothpick into them before handing them to Wen Keer. Brother Nan, feed me. Yes. How could Feng Yunan be so patient? He fed the apple to Wen Keer bit by bit. Wen Keer ate the apple and deliberately threw a smug look at the door. Want to vie with me for him? No way! Qiao Ruoxis heart was filled with bitterness. She had never thought of snatching anything. She always believed that what belongs to you will eventually be yours. She knew that Feng Yunan never belonged to her. Qiao Ruoxi felt that it was inappropriate for her to hide in the ward and eavesdrop. Everything reminded her that she was just a third party between Feng Yunan and Wen Keer, a stumbling block in their rtionship. She was the one who should never have appeared. She warned herself not to pry into Feng Yunans world again. That world does not belong to you. Dont forget that it was just a contract. Chapter 2554 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (72)

Chapter 2554: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (72)

Even though the child in her belly was involved, she could not escape the fate of being cut in half after a year. To put it bluntly, she was only a surrogate mother in the Feng family. Dont think too highly of yourself. Qiao Ruoxi, you shouldnt have any fantasies about that man. Guard your heart well. After a year, you will still be you, the invincible you. Qiao Ruoxi ran out of the ward and stumbled. Just as she turned the corner, she ran into a nurses trolley. She walked around the cart and identally bumped into someone. Im sorry Qiao Ruoxi apologized and looked up. It was Qin Xuming. When Qin Xuming saw Qiao Ruoxi, he was stunned. He asked in surprise, Little Xi, why are you here? Just passing by, Qiao Ruoxi replied simply. When she saw Qin Xuming again, she realized that he had returned to his original well-dressed appearance. Who are you visiting? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Qin Xuming subconsciously hid the flowers behind his back. No, I didnt see anyone. Coincidentally, one of my clients is sick and hospitalized. I came to take a look too. Oh, I wont bother you then. Ill leave now. After all, they had broken up. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to have anything to do with him anymore. Just as she stepped forward, Qin Xuming stopped her with his body. Little Xi, lets talk. Xuming, we have nothing to talk about. Qiao Ruoxi thought that since they had already broken up, there was no need for them to keep in contact anymore. Moreover, she was already a married woman with a husband. How could she be entangled with her ex? She left without looking back. However, just as the elevator door was about to close, Qin Xuming chased after her. Little Xi cant you give me a few minutes to talk? He grabbed her arm stubbornly. What else is there to say? Qiao Ruoxi looked at him helplessly. They were not the only ones in the elevator. There were also other patients family members. When they quarreled, those people turned to look at them. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head, not wanting to be surrounded. If you dont want everyone to know,e with me. Qin Xuming whispered into her ear and pressed the button for the underground parking lot. No one came and went in the underground parking lot. It was especially quiet. Qin Xuming walked in front while Qiao Ruoxi followed behind him. The reason she agreed to talk was mainly because she had something to ask him. Qin Xuming stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her. Youve changed, Little Xi. She was still the girl he knew, but the feeling she gave him had changed. Right now, there was only coldness and distance in her eyes. I havent changed. Im still me. Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath and asked, Xuming, can I ask you a question? Qin Xuming nodded. Qiao Ruoxi asked the question that had been buried deep in her heart. Have you ever lied to me in the years weve been dating? Or are you hiding something from me? Qin Xuming was shocked. Why is she suddenly asking about this? Has she found out about something? What did she remember? As awyer, Qin Xuming was good at controlling his emotions. He restrained the panic in his heart and smiled. Little Xi, Ive always loved you very much. Ive never lied to you and Ive never hidden anything from you. Why do you think that? Chapter 2555 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (73)

Chapter 2555: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (73)

He didnt look like he was lying. Maybe she was being paranoid. Since thats the case, theres nothing more to say. Im leaving. Qiao Ruoxi turned to leave, but Qin Xuming stopped her. Wait, Little Xi. She had finished her question, but he was not done. Unwillingness shed across Qin Xumings eyes, and his tone was unconsciously tainted with a hint of mockery. Little Xi, youre already Mrs. Feng now. Youre the young mistress of a wealthy family. How could you fall for a poor kid like me? You cant even stand talking to me, right? Qiao Ruoxi felt a sharp pain in her heart when she heard his sarcastic tone. Qin Xuming thought that he might have gone crazy or had a schizophrenia. He clearly loved her very much. But why did he say those words to hurt her? Im sorry, Little Xi. I shouldnt have said that to hurt you. I know youre not that kind of person. Tell me the truth. Did Feng Yunan force you? As long as you say yes, I will work hard for you. One day, I will definitely take you back. Little Xi, you have to believe me. I wont lose to Feng Yunan. There was a kind of extreme persistence in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind to fight Feng Yunan. As awyer, it was not difficult to find a loophole in a business enterprise. Fengtian Group was such a huge business empire. He did not believe that he could not find Feng Yunans ws and weaknesses. Moreover, he had the Qin family behind him. If he used the power of the Qin family, Fengtian Group would suffer a huge loss. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked by his thoughts. She felt that Qin Xuming was too stubborn. They had already broken up. Didnt he understand that it was impossible between them? Just as she was about to ask him to let go, she heard a cold male voice behind her. Is that so? Qiao Ruoxi suddenly turned around and saw that Feng Yunan had alreadye down to the underground garage. He was very close to them and was staring at them coldly. He must have heard Qin Xumings provocation. Otherwise, his eyes would not be filled with murderous intent. Her heart suddenly tightened. She didnt know how to deal with the situation in front of her. Feng Yunan took two steps forward and hugged Qiao Ruoxis shoulder, dering his sovereignty. His eyes were filled with hostility. Whether he loved her or not, as long as she carried hisst name, he would protect his sovereignty and territory. If you want to take her back, you have to at least beat me first. Do you dare to do it? Now it was Feng Yunans turn to provoke him. He would teach a man who pestered his woman a good lesson. Why not? Qin Xuming had been wanting to fight with him for a long time. Last time, he was careless and Feng Yunan would not be so lucky today. Dont be like this, Qin Xuming. Leave! Qiao Ruoxi knew how strong Feng Yunan was. If they really fought, he would definitely not be his match. Besides, wasnt it absurd for them to fight for her? One was her ex-boyfriend who had already broken up with her, while the other was her current husband who did not love her at all. Was there a need to fight? Did these two men have nothing better to do? Only two of them could hear his voice. Are you starting to feel sorry for him? He could not hear the jealousy in his voice. No. She denied it. Qin Xuming could not hear what they were saying, but when he saw Feng Yunan talking intimately with Qiao Ruoxi, his eyes were filled with burning anger. He had taken away his most beloved woman! Fine! Come on! I ept your challenge! Chapter 2556 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (74)

Chapter 2556: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (74)

Qin Xuming threw away his briefcase, unbuttoned his suit jacket, took off his tie, and threw it aside. Her red eyes were filled with intense hatred. Her heaving chest was filled with hatred towards Feng Yunan for snatching her away. Feng Yunan lifted his chin and stared coldly at Qin Xuming. He let go of Qiao Ruoxi, slowly took off his windbreaker and threw it to her. Qiao Ruoxi caught his shirt and was a little anxious. Were they really going to fight? Feng Yunan had already unbuttoned his diamond cufflinks and pulled on his tie. Bring it on! Qin Xuming, Feng Yunan, are you guys crazy? Qiao Ruoxi wanted to stop these two crazy men. They were already so old, yet they were still fighting like teenagers. She saw no point in that. Little Xi, stand further away. Dont get hurt! As Qin Xuming said this, the wind from his fist was already blowing towards Feng Yunans face. Feng Yunan tilted his head and dodged his fist. He grabbed his arm and pushed Qin Xuming away. Qin Xuming charged at her again. The two men began to fight, punching and kicking each other, not wanting to give in to each other. Stop it, stop it The fight was thrilling. Qin Xuming was gradually at a disadvantage. He was thrown to the ground by Feng Yunan. His face was heavily punched, and blood immediately flowed from his nose and mouth. Feng Yunan had a ck belt in Taekwondo and he knew how to fight freely. Qin Xuming was no match for him. He hit Qin Xuming so hard that he could not get up. Stop! Stop hitting him! If you hit him again, he might die! Qiao Ruoxi rushed over and blocked Feng Yunansst punch. She could not stand it anymore. What if someone died because of her? Seeing how Qiao Ruoxi was protecting Qin Xuming, Feng Yunans face turned sullen and terrifying. He had won, but that woman actually felt sorry for him. Shit! Is that enough, Feng Yunan? I already told you that I broke up with him. Why wont you let him go? Qiao Ruoxi turned to question Feng Yunan. In her eyes, Feng Yunan was simply an unreasonable man. So what if he went crazy and beat up Qin Xuming? If it was because of the agreement between them that she spoke to Qin Xuming and made him feel so humiliated that he wanted to beat her up, shouldnt she rush into the independent ward and tear Wen Keers face apart? Feng Yunan put on his coat slowly, his eyes full of a cold and disdainful gaze. He just wanted to beat Qin Xuming up. So what? Feng Yunan held Qiao Ruoxi tightly in his arms and warned Qin Xuming coldly, Go see a doctor. Ill pay for your medical bills. Qin Xuming clenched his fists again. This was pure humiliation. Humiliation! How dare you be so arrogant after snatching my woman? Feng Yunan, just you wait! Feng Yunan no longer cared about stepping on a loser. He held Qiao Ruoxi and strode towards his car. Let go! Standing front of the car, Qiao Ruoxi struggled out of his grip and refused to get into the car. Towering over her, Feng Yunan threatened, If you dont get in the car, I dont mind doing something in front of him. You! She turned around and saw Qin Xuming still standing there, ring at them. Qiao Ruoxi was terrified. She knew that a man would do anything. She had no choice but to listen to him for the time being and get into the car obediently. The luxurious car drove out of Fengtian Hospital and quickly merged into the traffic. Chapter 2557 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (75)

Chapter 2557: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (75)

Qiao Ruoxi did not know where the man was taking her. She did not want to stay with him for even a moment. She was about to remove her seatbelt. Pull over. I want to get out. Feng Yunan stared straight ahead, with one hand on the steering wheel and the other reaching out to stop her. Arent you going to fetch Jing? Feng Yunan turned to look at her and asked. Qiao Ruoxi paused and looked at him in surprise. How did he know that she was going to pick up her brother from school? Oh, if he hadnt reminded her, she wouldve forgotten. It was all because of the fight between the two men. Otherwise, she would have already rushed to school. I can take a cab myself. Qiao Ruoxi did not dare to ask him to drive her to school. Its less than 20 minutes from school. Do you think you can get there in time? Qiao Ruoxi looked at the time on the screen. It was indeed almost time for school to end. It would take at least half an hour to get from the hospital to school. It seemed that she would definitely bete today. Thats none of your business. Stop the car. Qiao Ruoxi was determined to get out of the car. However, not only did Feng Yunan not stop the car, he even sped up. He stepped on the elerator and sped away. The car suddenly sped up. Qiao Ruoxi was so scared that she closed her eyes. She had no choice but to grab the handrail and the seatbelt. Feng Yunan couldnt stand staying in the car for too long, so as long as he was driving, he would try his best to speed up so that he could arrive early. He started the car and sped through the traffic. The car was shaking so much that Qiao Ruoxi couldnt help but feel like vomiting. She no longer believed in Feng Yunans driving skills. She felt that he must have learned to drive from a pancake seller. When the car stopped, Qiao Ruoxi took off her seatbelt and rushed out of the car, vomiting non-stop. She had vomited all of the herbal soups she had eaten. She stood up, her face pale and ugly. A bottle of mineral water was handed to her from behind. Qiao Ruoxi took it and realized that the cap was already twisted open. She opened the cap and drank some water to rinse her mouth. She looked up at Feng Yunan who lowered his head to look at the time on his watch. She then said smugly, 16 minutes and 49 seconds, just in time. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. The school gate opened and teachers came out with a line of students. Many parents were lining up outside. Feng Yunan walked towards the school gate and Qiao Ruoxi quickly caught up. Seeing that he had arrived in time for her, she did not say anything. In any case, she was determined to never take a ride in Feng Yunans car again. The driver wanted money while the driver wanted his life. As soon as Feng Yunan stood in front of the parents, he immediately stood out from the crowd because of his 1.9-meter stature. Coupled with the mans handsome face and elegant aura, he quickly attracted the attention of all the mothers and grandmothers. Many of the married women stole nces at him but were too embarrassed to look at him for long. A few of the olddies who came to pick up the children began to gossip. This young man is so handsome! Hes tall and good-looking. He looks just like a model on TV. I wonder whose son he is. Hes so good-looking. If he were to be my son-inw, it would be a huge show. How about one of you go ask around? Qiao Ruoxi followed behind Feng Yunan and tried to keep a low profile. She even took a few steps back to keep a distance from him. The man was too outstanding. He had his own halo and filters. No matter where he went, he would be the center of attention. Anyway, when she stood next to him, she felt quite inferior. But who knew that an arm would stretch out and forcefully pull her over. Feng Yunan epted everyones gaze and used his actions to prove that he had a woman. You old women should stop thinking nonsense. Chapter 2558 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (76)

Chapter 2558: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (76)

As expected, the grandmothers exploded. Your daughter doesnt have a chance anymore. The couple came to the elementary school together to pick up the child from school. Theyre already married. That girl is most likely a secretary or assistant. They dont look like a couple. Do we not? Feng Yunan lowered his head and looked at the girl who was secretly struggling in his arms. He gently smoothed the messy hair on her face. Her gentle look was like love. The mothers and grandmothers exploded again. Hey, look at how well the man treats the woman. How could they not be a couple? They look very loving! It wasnt easy for her to break free from Feng Yunan. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to die. How was that love? Dont be fooled by him! Jing is out. Seeing that Qiao Rongjing hade out of the school, Qiao Ruoxi took the chance to squeeze to the front, leaving the man behind. Feng Yunan stared at her back as she ran away. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and a rare trace of gentleness appeared in his originally cold eyes. Was it because she was too good to be forgotten? She was always thinking about him, afraid that other men would covet him. What was wrong with him? Qiao Ruoxi took her brother from the teacher and thanked him. She then led her brother out of the crowd. She had nned to take advantage of the chaos and take her brother to go around Feng Yunan and leave from another ce. However, she wasnt sure if it was because Feng Yunans target was too obvious or because the childs eyes were too sharp. Qiao Rongjing immediately noticed him and ran over to him in surprise. Uncle! Yes. Feng Yunan patted his head and pulled him towards the car. Hey, Jing. Qiao Ruoxi hit her head against the wall in frustration. Her perfect escape n was ruined just like that. As the two of them walked away, she had no choice but to chase after them. At the same time, Qin Xuming knocked on the door of Fengtian Hospitals Respiratory Medicine Department. When he heard a e in, he pushed the door open and entered. In the luxurious andfortable room, Wen Keer leaned against the bed and yed with her phone. When she heard footsteps approaching, she asked without raising her head, Why are you still looking for me? Have you forgotten our agreement? No. Qin Xuming pulled a chair over and sat down. He said lightly, I just wanted to remind you, Miss Wen. How can you still be so carefree when your man is with another woman? Wen Keer tightened her grip on her phone and her face turned dark. The other woman is Qiao Ruoxi, right? Its your woman who seduced my man. What right do you have to question me? Im not here to fight with you. Qin Xuming let out a sigh of relief. Wen Keer put down her phone and turned around. She was surprised to see Qin Xumings face full of injuries. What happened to Mr. Qins face? Qin Xuming touched his face that was swollen from a beating, and said self-deprecatingly, Its all your mans doing. Feng Yunan? He hit you? For Qiao Ruoxi? Wen Keer was shocked to see Qin Xuming nod. She had never seen Feng Yunan fight like a teenager. What did it mean for a man to fight for a woman? If he didnt care about that woman, he wouldnt even look at her. Why would he fight for her? Wen Keer suddenly became nervous. She remembered that Feng Yunan seemed to have changed his attitude towards her recently. She felt as if she was facing a great enemy. Upon sight of Qiao Ruoxi, she said resentfully, Qin Xuming, its all your fault. If you werent so useless that you couldnt even protect your own girlfriend, how could they have the chance to meet? Whats the point of ming me now? Dont forget that were in the same boat. Chapter 2559 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (77)

Chapter 2559: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (77)

Qin Xuming frowned and said worriedly, Now that Im afraid that what happened back then is exposed, you and I will not have a good ending. No, I wont. I wont let that happen. A trace of fear appeared on Wen Keers delicate face, but it was quickly concealed. Qin Xuming, looks like we have to work together again. Qin Xuming was waiting for her to say this. The first time they had worked together in the past, they had benefited from each other. Now that they were doing it again, they would definitely be able to solve their biggest problem. He believed that Wen Keer had the means to turn the situation around. Do you have any ideas? he asked. Wen Keer rolled her eyes and came up with a n. The best way is to divert the trouble. She continued to exin, Destroy all the evidence that was left behind. Then, use your identity as awyer to forge a piece of evidence. As long as we shift the me, we can rest easy. To whom? They hate each other so much that they want to kill each other. Do you think we dont have a chance? A vicious look shed across Wen Keers eyes. Although Qin Xuming felt that it was too cruel, he had to take the risk in order to get Qiao Ruoxi back. After a few seconds of silence, she stood up and said, Okay, Ill listen to you. Wen Keer smiled gently. Happy working together. The KFC fast food outlet was originally full of people, but now Feng Yunan had reserved the whole ce, leaving only the three of them inside. Qiao Ruoxi thought of the mans act of blowing his money at the restaurant just now and silently despised him in her heart. What a scum of society. It was just a KFC meal and he even booked the whole restaurant. What would those children at the door who couldnt eat think of him? He ordered a table of food for Qiao Rongjing and said, Eat, Jing. Uncle, youre so good to me and my sister. Qiao Rongjing took a bite of the drumstick and said happily, Uncle is the hero in my heart. When I grow up, I must be as strong as Uncle and protect Sister and Mommy. Ever since Feng Yunan came down from the sky and saved them at Jinzhuang, he had treated Feng Yunan as a superman, a great hero. A hero? Feng Yunan never thought that he would be a hero in the eyes of the child. With this title, he instantly felt that he had be a lot taller. He raised his head and looked at Qiao Ruoxi, who had not said a word. He really wanted to know what she thought of him. What kind of big hero was this? If it wasnt for the fact that her little brother was still young, Qiao Ruoxi would definitely tell him that Feng Yunan was a super shameless exile. Qiao Ruoxi stuffed a piece of chicken and rice into her brothers mouth and said, Okay, Jing, eat quickly. Dont talk anymore. She kept a straight face, but she was crying inside. Jing, dont be fooled by his fake appearance. Do you know that hes a big devil who will eat anyone alive? After the meal at KFC, Feng Yunan drove back to the hospital. Feng Yunan did not go upstairs. He received a call at thest minute and drove out of the hospital. Sister, is Uncle noting? Qiao Rongjing asked. Ignore him. Hes busy! Qiao Ruoxi pulled her brother towards Ward 7 and said, Dont call him a hero anymore, okay? But Qiao Rongjing did not understand. He tilted his head and asked in confusion, Why? Uncle is a great hero. Hero my ass! Qiao Ruoxi almost cursed. Seeing Qiao Rongjings innocent look, Qiao Ruoxi could not bear to ruin Feng Yunans image in his heart. Chapter 2560 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (78)

Chapter 2560: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (78)

She could only let him be. She did not want him to understand the conflicts in the adult world too early. If possible, she hoped that he could always be a happy and carefree child. They returned to Room 7, the floor of the Respiratory Medicine Department. Before she could open the door, she heard someone talking inside. Qiao Ruoxi stopped her brother in his tracks. Su Hui, its been many years since west met. Youve really impressed me. Qiao Ruoxi recognized the voice. It sounded like Feng Yunnans mother, Gu Yunjin. What was she doing in the ward? It sounded like she knew her mother? Qiao Ruoxi did not go in. She stood at the door, wanting to hear what Gu Yunjin had to say. In the ward, Gu Yunjin wore a luxurious fur shawl and stood proudly in front of the bed with his arms crossed. The ruby ring on his left hand was dazzling. She humphed coldly. I really dont know what you did to make your daughter seduce my son. I really didnt expect you to do this. Su Huiy on the bed with a trace of weakness on her pale face. There was no surprise in her eyes as she looked at the graceful and elegant Gu Yunjin. There was only endless coldness and faint mockery. It was as if she did not care about Gu Yunjin at all. It was as if whatever she said had nothing to do with her. When Gu Yunjin did not hear her reply, he remembered andughed. Oh, I almost forgot. Youre already mute and cant speak. Hehe, how does it feel to be a mute for so many years? Su Hui could only listen and not say anything. However, the bitterness in her heart overflowed. If she was born mute, she would admit it. However, she became mute because she had been poisoned. This kind of cruel pain cut into her bones and she would never forget it. Whenever she thought of it, her fingers and heart would tremble uncontrobly. It was extremely quiet in the ward. Su Hui did not speak. It sounded like Gu Yunjin was talking to himself. Su Hui, who had turned into a mute, no longer had the beautiful face of the past. She had been sick for a long time and her body was thin and frail. Just by looking at her appearance, one could tell how much she had suffered all these years. Gu Yunjin couldnt help but think that if her husband, Feng Sheng, was still alive, would he still be unable to forget her after seeing Su Huis ghastly appearance? When Gu Yunjin thought of the love Feng Sheng had for Su Hui back then, his heart was filled with hatred, and his face became somewhat ferocious. Su Hui, even God is helping me punish you. Punish you by making sure that you wont be loved by a man for the rest of your life. You will live in pain for the rest of your life. Punish you by making your ex-husband leave you with nothing. You will not have a good ending. Youre a jinx. Anyone who gets involved with you will be unlucky. If not for you, why would your second husband, Qiao Rennian, jump off a building andmit suicide? Why would the Qiao family go bankrupt and close down? Its all because of you. This is your retribution! Su Hui, who was initially calm, was deeply hurt by Gu Yunjins words. She thought of the past. The people who hated her wanted to tear her apart. The people who loved her were hurt because of her. Could it really be her? Pain shed across her dark eyes. Tears gathered in her eyes, but she gritted her teeth and did not let them fall. She had endured it for so many years. She only wanted to live a peaceful life and raise her child. She had no other wishes. If Gu Yunjin could let her off so easily, she would rather endure it. When Qiao Ruoxi heard Gu Yunjins words from outside the door, she felt her mind go into chaos. Why did it sound like her mother and Gu Yunjin were enemies? Otherwise, why would she hate someone to this day? Gu Yunjin said that her mother had been kicked out of the family with nothing from her ex, and her second husband, Qiao Rennian, hadmitted suicide because of her mother? The Qiao family went bankrupt because of her mother? What was going on? Chapter 2561 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (79)

Chapter 2561: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (79)

What she knew was that her mother and her father, Qiao Rennian, were the original couple. They were a loving couple. How could her mother harm her father? What was hidden behind this? Seeing that Su Hui was hurt, Gu Yunjin became even more pleased. All these years, Ive been thinking of ways to make your life more painful. Now Ive thought of it. Thats your daughter, Qiao Ruoxi. Since she has be my daughter-inw, I will definitely treat her well. I want her to suffer ten times, a hundred times more. As long as she doesnt live happily, you will suffer even more, right? Hearing that Gu Yunjin wanted to deal with her daughter, Su Hui could no longer hold back. As a mother, she would do her best to protect her child. Su Hui screamed and got up from the bed. She lunged at Gu Yunjin, wanting to strangle her. It was a pity that her body was too weak. She fell to the ground and her breathing became intense. There were even coughs mixed in. She looked up, her dark eyes filled with intense hatred. If she could, she would definitely strangle Gu Yunjin to death. At most, she would take her down with her. Gu Yunjin was frightened by her violent actions and took a step back. She looked at the bedraggled woman on the ground and said fearlessly, What else do you have to fight me? Im afraid your rotten life wontst long! When Qiao Ruoxi heard her mothers voice, she rushed into the house and saw her mother falling to the ground. She rushed over and helped her mother up. Mom, are you okay? Are you okay? Su Hui grabbed her hand tightly and shook her head with tears in her eyes. Qiao Ruoxi turned her head and looked at Gu Yunjin angrily. She questioned, What are you trying to do? What do you mean bying to my mother and saying those words? Exin clearly. What happened to the Qiao familys bankruptcy and my fathers death? Gu Yunjins smile was mirthless, and her eyes were filled with disdain. Dont you know? You should be asking your mother these questions! You really failed your duty as a daughter. But its not your fault. If you want to me someone, me your hypocritical mother. She must have hidden all the ugly things she did from you. Qiao Ruoxi was even more confused. She turned to look at her mother. Su Qin was still shaking her head with tears in her eyes. Seeing the exhaustion and pain on her mothers face, Qiao Ruoxis heart ached. Her mother was the kindest and most virtuous mother in the world. She was definitely not the hypocritical mother that Gu Yunjin had mentioned. As for what she had just said, Qiao Ruoxi really did not know. But she also did not believe that her mother would do something that would let her father down, and she did not believe that she would harm her father. She would not allow anyone to nder her mother. Qiao Ruoxi helped her mother back onto the bed. She turned around and stared coldly at Gu Yunjin. Mrs. Feng, dont try to drive a wedge between me and my mother. Dont even think of ndering her. Please leave this ce! My mother and I dont want to see you! Qiao Ruoxi pointed at the door and asked her to leave hostilely. Because of Feng Yunan and Old Mr. Feng, she called her Mrs. Feng. If Gu Yunjin and her mother had known each other for a long time and there had been a conflict between them, that would exin why she red at her hostilely when she had first met Gu Yunjin at the Feng familys home. She was venting her anger on Qiao Ruoxi because she hated her mother. No matter who was right or wrong, as long as this woman dared to hurt her mother again, she would never let her seed. Gu Yunjin looked at her in disbelief as if she was mocking her for being ignorant. Qiao Ruoxi, are you trying to drive me away? Ha what right do you have? Dont forget whose territory this is. Do you want me to remind you? This is Fengtian Hospital, which belongs to the Feng family. If anyone has to get lost, its you two! Chapter 2562 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (80) Translator: Atlas Studio

Chapter 2562: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (80)

Gu Yunjin had a vicious look on her face as she pointed her nails at the door. Qiao Ruoxi red at her, and the atmosphere became tense. She remembered that her marriage with Feng Yunan was just for show. She naturally had no need to show any respect or filial piety to her mother-inw. Even if they were really married, Qiao Ruoxi would not deliberately try to please such a mother-inw. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head and saw her mother making hand gestures at her. [Ruoxi, lets go. I dont want to stay here any longer.] Seeing the grievance in her mothers eyes, Qiao Ruoxis heart ached. She patted the back of her mothers hand tofort her, then turned to tell Gu Yunjin, Lets go! Well be discharged immediately! Are you satisfied now? Gu Yunjin was indeed satisfied. After achieving her goal, she humphed coldly, nced at Su Hui and Qiao Ruoxi, then turned around and swaggered out of the ward. After Gu Yunjin left, Qiao Rongjing, who was hiding at the door, walked in and came to his mother and grandmothers side. He said, Mom, thatdy was so fierce just now. Shes a terrible person. Even a child could tell what kind of person Gu Yunjin was. Qiao Ruoxi pulled her brother into her arms and said, Dont be afraid. The bad guy has already been chased away by Mommy. Now, lets pack up and bring Grandma home. Su Huis illness was a chronic disease that was rooted in her body. It could not be cured by staying in the hospital for three to five days. Qiao Ruoxi thought about it carefully. If Gu Yunjin kept disturbing her during the hospital stay, not only would it not be good for her mothers condition, but it would also worsen it. Instead of being bullied in the hospital, it was better to go back and recuperate. Qiao Ruoxi helped her mother get out of the hospital and asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine for her asthma. The next morning after they were discharged from the hospital, Feng Yunan came to the floor of the Respiratory Medicine Department. When he passed by Room 7, he saw that the caretaker was arranging the bedsheets and changing new pillow covers. Where was Qiao Ruoxis mother? Feng Yunan kicked the door open and asked the nurse inside, Wheres the patient in this ward? The nurse was shocked. She was about to scold him, but when she turned around and saw the handsome man, she swallowed her words and answered truthfully, She has been discharged. Discharged? Feng Yunan could not imagine how Qiao Ruoxis mother could be discharged from the hospital so soon after moving in. After making a call to confirm it, she learned that they were discharged from the hospitalst night. Feng Yunan could not help but feel angry. He wanted to know what they were thinking. Why did they suddenly leave the hospital when they were doing well? What was Qiao Ruoxi trying to do? Feng Yunan immediately hung up on Qiao Ruoxi. Unfortunately, no one picked up the phone. It made him furious. Qiao Ruoxi was getting more and more daring. At this time, Qiao Ruoxi was walking towards the door of Di Ruilings gship store. She suddenly felt a chill on her back and sneezed loudly. Was someone thinking about her? She raised her head and looked at the sky. It was gray and gloomy, just as bad as her mood. She lowered her head and walked into the store. There were many pairs of eyes looking at her. They were all indescribably shocked and surprised. She could hear her colleagues gossiping. Isnt that Qiao Ruoxi? Why is she here? She actually pretended to faint when the president scolded herst time. Ive never seen such a person. Shes already been fired by the president and she still has the cheek toe here? Qiao Ruoxi did not care about the looks and discussions of others as she walked towards the resting room in the store and prepared to open the cab to change her work clothes. At this moment, Bao Juhua, who had heard the news, came over and shouted, Ruoxi, why are you here? What are you doing here? Chapter 2563 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (81)

Chapter 2563: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (81)

Qiao Ruoxi smiled and exined, Manager, Im here to work. Bao Juhua seemed to have heard the funniest joke in history. She snorted andughed. You came to work? Did I hear wrongly? I remember you offended the presidentst time and were fired by him. You dont have toe anymore. Qiao Ruoxi knew that Bao Juhua would say that. She asked, Fire me? Did you put up a notice? Everyone who worked at Fengtian Group knew that there would be a dismissal notice for anyone who wasid off by Fengtian Group, whether it was apany or a subsidiarypany or a store. Even the female shop assistant that Feng Yunan had fired during the anniversary celebration had a follow-up job. Bao Juhua was stunned. She didnt think so. Seeing that Bao Juhua could not answer, Qiao Ruoxi smiled brightly and said, Manager, you should know thepanys rules better than I do. If there are no jobs, it means that I can still continue to work, right? Bao Juhua was speechless. Logically speaking, it was true. Since Qiao Ruoxi had shamelesslye again and there was indeed a shortage of staff in the store, Bao Juhua could not say anything. Okay, quickly change your clothes and get to work! Thank you, Manager. Qiao Ruoxi changed into her work clothes and went back to the counter. The shop had not officially opened for business in the morning, and there were no customersing in. The shop was rtively free. The two female employees were chatting. Didnt you see the news? It says that the Mu Groups Simu Jewelry is already in Yun City. I did. Look, theyre already renovating the store across the street. Theyll be opening soon. It looks like their store is about the same size as ours. Its probably a gship store. If they really open it, our business will definitely be affected. Its a lot worse. Youre right. I think Simu Jewelry might be a strong rival for Di Ruiling. I also heard that Mu Yunli, the president of the Mu Group, is very handsome and very young. Is he as handsome as our Mr. Feng? Look at the photos on the news. The two of them have different temperaments and each has their own merits. But of course, our Mr. Feng is still the most handsome man in the universe! I agree. As Qiao Ruoxi listened to her colleagues gossip, she also recalled the news on the webpage yesterday about the Mu Group entering Yun City. He did not pay much attention to it at that time. Now he knew that the shop was about to open soon. How fast. No matter how many stores the other party wanted to open, it had nothing to do with Qiao Ruoxi. She just had to focus on her job. It was a busy morning. In the afternoon, the manager of the district, Qian Yong, came to the shop to teach. During the training, Qiao Ruoxi had met the manager of the district. He was short and fat, and his eyes were especially small. When he smiled, there was only a slit left. He was a glib-tongued person who would say whatever he saw. Usually, this kind of person would be very good at running business and sales. After Qian Yong turned three rounds in front of Qiao Ruoxis counter, Qiao Ruoxi really couldnt stand his bright and perverted little eyes. It made her feel goosebumps. She did not know if she was overthinking it, but she felt that there was a hint of interest in Qian Yongs eyes. After work, Qiao Ruoxi changed her clothes and was about to leave. The store manager, Bao Juhua, stood in the store and said, Everyone, listen up. Tonight, Manager Qian is treating. Everyone, go. Many of the colleagues were very happy to hear that. Since Qian Yong was treating, of course they had to go have a feast. Im not going, Qiao Ruoxi said, not interested in the gathering. Chapter 2564 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (82)

Chapter 2564: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (82)

Bao Juhua was unhappy when she heard that. Dont, Ruoxi. Everyone is going. How can you not go? Without you, wouldnt our teams unity be ruined? Thats right, Qiao Ruoxi. If you dont go, youre not giving Manager Qian face. There were also people who were making sarcastic remarks. How noble are they? They wont want to eat with us. Qiao Ruoxi knew very well that the people in the store more or less disliked her. Although she did not know the reason for their hostility, she would probably be pushed aside even more in the future if she refused to go with them. After thinking for a few seconds, Qiao Ruoxi made a decision. Okay, manager. Ill go with you. Thats right. Lets go, Bao Juhua said with satisfaction. No one noticed the scheming look in her eyes. They arrived at the Huangtu Hotel and got out of the car. As if avoiding the gue, the colleagues automatically distanced themselves from Qiao Ruoxi. They huddled together and swarmed towards the hotel. Qiao Ruoxi was left alone and she followed the crowd to the revolving door. Just as she entered the magnificent hotel lobby, Qiao Ruoxi saw a woman in the crowd in front of her suddenly passing out on the floor of the lobby. The sudden situation attracted the attention of the surrounding pedestrians. They could only hear the sound of people sucking in cold air, but no one dared to go forward to check. What was going on? Qiao Ruoxi could not control her enthusiasm and squeezed into the crowd to see what was going on. When she saw the womans face, she couldnt help but gasp. Half of the womans face was covered in ugly scars, as if she had been seriously burned or scalded. She looked ferocious and especially terrifying. That was why those people did not approach her easily. Qiao Ruoxi wondered why the woman had fainted. However, if it was a sudden illness, her life might be in danger if she could not be saved in time. Without hesitation, she pushed the crowd aside and went to check on the situation. The womans heartbeat was weak and her face was pale. She did not look well. The first thing Qiao Ruoxi did was to perform CPR on the woman. She had learned these first aid methods by herself. After taking care of her mother for so many years, Qiao Ruoxi had umted some first aid experience to cope with emergencies. While she was performing CPR, she begged the person beside her, Can someone help call the ambnce? Hurry! It was only then that the people who were watching the scene realized that it was important to save a life. A kind person helped to call the ambnce. Qiao Ruoxi performed a set of CPR, theny down to listen to her wifes heartbeat. Seeing that it was about to bounce back, she began another round of CPR. Just then, two men dressed in ck rushed in from outside. They looked like bodyguards. What are you doing to Madam? one of the bodyguards scolded when they saw Qiao Ruoxi pressing thedys chest. The other bodyguard pulled Qiao Ruoxi to the side and grabbed her wrist tightly as if she was the culprit. I didnt do anything, Qiao Ruoxi exined. I only helped her out of goodwill because she fainted. The two bodyguards did not listen to her exnation and said fiercely, Dont try to shirk responsibility! You might be the one who attacked our wife. If anything happens to our wife, you wont be able to escape responsibility. There was no one who would say that Qiao Ruoxi was unlucky. Im really just passing by. The people around me can testify for me. Qiao Ruoxi pointed at the crowd around her, but those people were afraid of being held responsible. They all acted like birds and beasts and dispersed at once. Chapter 2565 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (83)

Chapter 2565: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (83)

These people were excited to watch the show. At the critical moment, they just left like that. Did they not have any humanitarian spirit? Qiao Ruoxi tried her best to defend herself. Sirs, I really have no intention of harming your wife. Not only did I help her with the emergency treatment, I also got someone to call an ambnce. The ambnce will definitely arrive soon. Please believe me. Ive never met her before. What reason do I have to harm her? Have you ever seen someone harming others in public? The two bodyguards agreed. However, for the sake of their wifes safety, they still asked Qiao Ruoxi to leave her identification card. Helpless, Qiao Ruoxi could only take out her identity card and work pass for them to take photos. Not only did he take a photo of her ID and work pass, but he also took a photo of her face. You can ask your wife when she wakes up. Can I leave now? Qiao Ruoxi asked after taking her ID back from him. At this moment, the sound of an ambnce came from outside. A medical staff came in with a stretcher. The two bodyguards were busy escorting thedy and could no longer care about Qiao Ruoxi. Seeing the woman being carried away on a stretcher, Qiao Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief and turned to walk towards the hotel restaurant. Qiao Ruoxi was thest to enter the private room. Everyone in the room was present. Qian Yong, the host, saw him enter and greeted him with a smile. Come,e,e, Ruoxi. Come and sit. Qiao Ruoxi scanned the room. It was full, and there was only one empty seat beside Qian Yong. Subconsciously, she did not want to sit next to Qian Yong. However, if she did not sit there, there was no other ce that she could squeeze into. Just as she was hesitating, a female colleague pushed her to Qian Yongs side and sat her down. Qiao Ruoxi, weve been waiting for you. Come and sit! Not long after they sat down, the hotel staff started to serve dishes. The dishes were ced on the table one after another. Qian Yong asked the waiter to open the wine bottles and pour wine for everyone. Im sorry, I dont drink. Qiao Ruoxi picked up the cup and exined when her cup was filled. Qian Yong smiled. Ruoxi, everyone is drinking today. How could you not drink? Qiao Ruoxi frowned but kept a straight face. Manager Qian, I really cant drink. Im allergic to alcohol. If I drink it, it will kill me. Since youre treating us to a meal, everyone should be happy. Dont ruin the mood because of me. She gave a reason that everyone could ept. Qian Yong did not know if she was telling the truth, but he did not dare to take the risk. Okay, I wont force you to drink it. Waiter, please give thisdy another drink. Not long after, the waiter served drinks while the others filled their sses. The banquet began. After a few drinks, Qian Yong grabbed Qiao Ruoxis hand. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. She raised her head to look at him and saw the lust in his eyes. He said ambiguously, Ruoxi, I thought you were special the first time I saw you in the training department. Do you know how beautiful you are? Youve stolen my soul. His words were so straightforward that Qiao Ruoxi felt embarrassed. At the same time, she understood why he had arranged for her to stay by Qian Yongs side. Todays dinner was probably a trap. Qian Yong obviously had an ulterior motive. The others turned a blind eye to Qian Yongs impudent behavior. It was as if they had a tacit agreement beforehand. Qiao Ruoxi shook her hand off. Manager Qian, you must be joking. All of my sisters are prettier than me. Chapter 2566 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (84)

Chapter 2566: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (84)

But I still think youre the cutest. Qian Yongs eyes were glued to her body. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she was so beautiful that it moved his heart. She was more beautiful than all the other women in the roombined. He had already made his intentions clear. He thought that Qiao Ruoxi was deliberately keeping him in suspense. Qian Yong was too shameless! Qiao Ruoxi immediately tensed up and stood up from her seat, attracting everyones attention. Im sorry, I have to go to the bathroom. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to see Qian Yong again. She used the excuse of going to the toilet and escaped. Qian Yong stood up and chased after her smilingly. Qiao Ruoxi went to the washroom and did not n to return to the private room after she came out. Just as she was about to leave, Qian Yong suddenly appeared from the dark and blocked her at the door of the washroom. Little Qiao. Manager Qian, you Seeing the man approaching her, Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously took a step back. She had nowhere to go and her back hit the wall. Xiao Qiao, I heard that you used to be a hostess at Yin Zun. But dont worry, I wont mind. As long as you are willing to be with me, I promise that you will live afortable life in the future. Qian Yong barely gave her a chance to speak. Who the f*ck made up this story? Since when did she be a hostess? Manager Qian, I think you might have misunderstood. I was only a waiter at Yin Zun, not a hostess. Please show some respect. Qiao Ruoxi exined. A strange smile appeared on Qian Yongs face. He teased, Stop pretending to be noble. Qian Yong was about to touch Qiao Ruoxis face when she turned away. Qiao Ruoxi pushed him away with all her might and pped him hard. This ppletely angered Qian Yong. He had a fierce look on his face and he scolded, Bitch, dont be so shameless. I was just thinking highly of you. Qiao Ruoxi took the chance to escape, but he grabbed her hair and pulled her back. Her body hit the wall and she was in great pain. Qiao Ruoxi screamed for help, and Qian Yong rushed towards her ruthlessly. Theres no use shouting. Even if God came, he wouldnt be able to save you. Just as Qian Yong was about to get drunk, he suddenly heard a shout from behind him. Qian Yong! How dare you! Just as Qian Yong was in the midst of his excitement, he suddenly heard someone calling his name. The voice shook the heavens and earth, causing him to tremble all over and stop his impudent actions. Qiao Ruoxi pushed Qian Yong away and looked behind him. She saw a group of people standing not far away. The bodyguards led by Xiu Yi surrounded the tall man. The mans aura was cold and heavy. He exuded a strong murderous aura, like a demon from hell. Who else could it be but Feng Yunan? Qiao Ruoxi felt as if someone had knocked on her heart. Why was Feng Yunan here? The man did not say a word. Just by standing there, one could feel a bone-piercing chill. It was as if a pair of invisible hands were choking ones throat, making it hard for one to breathe. It was as if the grim reaper had arrived. Qian Yong suddenly saw his superior, Feng Yunan, and he broke out in cold sweat. His tongue was tied in knots. Feng Feng Chapter 2567 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (85)

Chapter 2567: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (85)

Feng Yunan still did not speak. He took a step forward and said sternly, Manager Qian, you took advantage of your position to take liberties with a female employee. Our president met you, and you, as the manager of arge district, reached the top! It was said that Feng Yunan was a king of hell when it came to management. It was not a rumor. When he was in charge of thepany, the rules and customs were very strict. He would never allow employees tomit crimes. Qian Yong did not expect to bump into Feng Yunan today. Feng Yunan was famous for his ruthlessness. Whoever dared to offend him would not have a good ending. When he thought of this, Qian Yongs knees went weak and he fell to his knees. Mr. Feng! Im sorry, Mr. Feng! I drank too much. I was wrong Please let me go. I wont do it again I wont do it again Qian Yong kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, but the sullen-faced King of Hell, Feng Yunan, did not even look at him. When he passed him, he only said two words, Crippled. He had to pay the price for having designs on his woman. Qian Yong was tired of living. When Qian Yong heard that the president was going to cripple him, he was so scared that he peed his pants. He wanted to go up and hug Feng Yunans thigh to beg for mercy, but before he could touch Feng Yunan, he was grabbed by the bodyguards. The bodyguards threw him to the ground. The four of them stepped on each of his arms and ankles. The fifth bodyguard stepped forward and kicked Qian Yongs crotch ruthlessly. All of a sudden, Qian Yong screamed like a pig being ughtered, shaking the whole hotel. There was blood seeping out from below, staining the tile floor red. Because Qian Yong was in too much pain, his face waspletely distorted. The scene was too disgusting. Qiao Ruoxi covered her eyes and turned to face the wall. Feng Yunan frowned. He said with his thin lips pursed, Too noisy. The bodyguards quickly stuffed a cloth into Qian Yongs mouth to stop him from howling. Thats right. Other than crippling Qian Yong, there was also a physical pain. In order not to scare Qiao Ruoxi, Xiu Yi quickly asked someone to take Qian Yong out of the hotel and treat him well. The scene was quickly settled. Qiao Ruoxi felt someone approaching her from behind. She was about to turn her head when she felt a grip on her wrist. Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist and forced her to face him. Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat when she met a pair of sinister eyes. Oh dear. It was her turn now. Mr. Mr. Feng She fainted. She was actually tongue-tied. Feng Yunans face turned sullen and he looked as if a storm was about toe. He said angrily, You didnt pick up the phone and suddenly disappeared. So you came out to seduce men? No, I Before Qiao Ruoxi could finish her words, the man suddenly approached her and said in a dangerous tone, You even care about that kind of man? How much money do youck to make you go against my orders and do such shameful things? This woman was a ssic example of a mischievous rebel. Feng Yunans big hand was like a steel mp, grabbing her chin fiercely. If he had note to Huangtu to meet a client, he would not have encountered such a coincidence. He could not imagine if he had note here today, would this woman really be with Qian Yong? They actually did it outside the bathroom So painful Qiao Ruoxi felt like her chin was about to be crushed by him. It hurt so much that her eyes were filled with tears. In any case, he would not believe anything she said. Whatever she did was wrong, so he could not be bothered to exin. Yes, Im short of money, she said. Mr. Feng, youre a rich man. Of course you dont know what its like to be poor. Chapter 2568 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (86)

Chapter 2568: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (86)

If she had the money, she could get her mother a better hospital. If she had money, she would not have to worry about her brothers surgery fees. If she had money, she could choose to fulfill her dreams. But how could it be so easy in real life? Money would not fall from the sky, and she would not pick up money every day when she went out. She had to rely on her own hands to earn every single cent of her daily expenses. How could someone like him, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and lived like a prince, understand? Hearing her say that she needed money, Feng Yunans frown deepened. He wanted to strangle her to death. Was this woman ming him for not paying her living expenses? No wonder she left the hospital overnight without even saying goodbye. It turned out that she valued money more than her mothers life. She was a snob! If you werent pregnant with my child, do you think I would care about you? Feng Yunan let go of her in disgust. The disgust in his eyes intensified. Qiao Ruoxiughed at herself. Thats right. If not for the child, why would she need to be tied to him? It was because of this child that she had to endure his tyrannical treaties and abide by his perverted rules. Do you know how tired I am?! At this moment, Feng Yunan seemed to have lost control. He took out his wallet from his pocket and pulled out a gold card. He asked mockingly, Is this card enough for you? It was clear that he was asking. Since I gave you this card, you dont have to sell yourself anymore, right? Who does he take me for? Could it be that Im also that unbearable in his eyes? That was true. From the beginning until now, wasnt she always a scheming woman who would do anything to get what she wanted? Qiao Ruoxi did not take his card and only shook her head with a bitter smile. This man was using money to trample on her pride. Although her status was low, she still had her own dignity and backbone. She would never ept his card. However, her shaking of her head was interpreted by him as: Not enough. Feng Yunan took out another tinum card and two cards. He ced them in front of her. It should be enough to buy you now. Give me some for the next half a year. Before Qiao Ruoxi could react, he grabbed her wrist and took her away forcefully. Feng Yunan took her to a private room and pushed the door open. A few business partners were already sitting inside. Mr. Feng is here! When the people inside saw Feng Yunan, they all stood up and greeted him. It could be seen that those people were very respectful towards Feng Yunan, with reverence and ttery. It was Feng Yunan who wanted to negotiate with these business partners, and the Fengtian Group was the one who was trying to curry favor with them. But when it came to Feng Yunan, because of his status and power in the business world, he became the target of everyones ttery. Feng Yunan nodded at everyone and then sat down at his seat. Qiao Ruoxi stood at the door and reminded her, Miss Qiao, Mr. Feng wants you to sit beside him. Qiao Ruoxi looked over and saw that Feng Yunans seat was empty. Her delicate eyebrows could not help but furrow slightly. She had just escaped from a dinner party and now she was in another one. Why did she feel like she had just escaped from a wolfs den and was now in a tigers den? ncing at the imposing man, Qiao Ruoxi no longer dared to disobey his orders. She obediently walked over and sat down beside him. She couldnt help but mock him in her heart. What was the difference between Feng Yunan and Qian Yong? One was a poor-looking exile, while the other was a handsome deceased. In essence, they were all hooligans. Chapter 2569 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (87)

Chapter 2569: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (87)

In her eyes, Feng Yunan was the richest, most powerful, and most handsome man in Yun Cheng. After Qiao Ruoxi sat down, the men around her and the men opposite her all looked at her with ambiguous looks. ording to their understanding, Feng Yunan had never been interested in women. He never brought a female assistant to social events. His only rumored girlfriend was Wen Keer. It was a well-known secret. But now, Feng Yunan had suddenly brought a beautiful girl. Who was this girl? The secretary next to the president was a beautiful woman who used PR? Ever since Qiao Ruoxi sat down, she had no interaction with Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan was as cold as a statue, exuding a hostile coldness that kept people away from him. He did not even pay attention to Qiao Ruoxi. This gave the clients the misconception that this beauty could not be Feng Yunans secretary. It was highly possible that she had brought public rtions. The other party was the boss of the Jiahe Corporation. His surname was Wang and he was also a fatty. Fatty Wangs face was glowing and he looked like a veteran in business. He stared at Qiao Ruoxi for a while, then smiled and asked, Mr. Feng, shouldnt you introduce the beautifuldy beside you? Feng Yunans face turned even more sullen when he heard the word Miss. It had been a long time since Qiao Ruoxi heard Feng Yunan speak. She couldnt help but turn to look at him. Seeing that the man was not looking at her and had no intention of introducing her, Qiao Ruoxi did not want the atmosphere to be awkward, so she introduced herself, Hello, my surname is Qiao. Feng Yunan snorted in his heart. This woman cant help but seduce men whenever she sees them? What a loose woman! Oh, its Miss Qiao. My surname is Wang. Fatty Wang looked Qiao Ruoxi up and down, and the more he looked at her, the more satisfied he became. Let me guess. Miss Qiao, youre so beautiful. Are you the daughter of the Qiao family who went bankrupt five years ago? Qiao Ruoxi frozepletely when she heard those words. He scolded the fatty in his heart. What a sore spot. So what if the Qiao family went bankrupt? Wasnt she trying to embarrass him by mentioning this in front of him? Seeing Qiao Ruoxis cold face, Fatty Wangughed and patted his own mouth. Look at my mouth, I said something wrong. Miss Qiao, please dont take offense, please dont take offense. Even though Fatty Wang was apologizing, he was thinking about how the poor daughter of the Qiao family had fallen to the point of being a public rtions officer. But even though the Qiao family had fallen and she had be a down-and-out daughter, she was still famous. Her aura and charm were not something that ordinary women couldpare to. Fatty Wang took a liking to Qiao Ruoxi and smiled at Feng Yunan. President Feng, you brought Miss Qiao here today, which means you are sincere enough. I can guarantee that this cooperation is already half done. He had brought her here and now their cooperation was half done? What does that mean? When Qiao Ruoxi heard Fatty Wangs words, she felt a chill in her heart. She thought that Feng Yunan was using her as a bargaining chip. Otherwise, why would he suddenly appear with his men? Why would he force her to attend a dinner party? So it was all for business and cooperation. Hmph, what an evil capitalist. He really did not have good intentions. The meal began and the waiters took turns pouring the wine. She doesnt drink, Feng Yunan said to stop those people who wanted to force Qiao Ruoxi to drink. Hearing Feng Yunans words, Fatty Wang was too embarrassed to continue drinking. Not long after, the waiter brought Qiao Ruoxi a ss of milk. She touched the ss. It was warm. Qiao Ruoxi looked at Feng Yunan strangely. Did he order milk for her or did Xiu Yi make it for her? Chapter 2570 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (88)

Chapter 2570: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (88)

During the dinner, the men were toasting each other. Fatty Wang drank too much and took the opportunity to lean towards Qiao Ruoxi. His hand started to wander aimlessly. Miss Qiao is really pure and charming. I cant help but pity her! President Wang, you tter me. Qiao Ruoxi felt like vomiting. Especially when she saw that Fatty Wangs belly was fatter than a person who had been pregnant for ten months, she felt like vomiting. Feng Yunan picked up his ss and took a sip expressionlessly as he hard Qiao Ruoxi chatting with them merrily. He frowned. She felt that the wine today was more sour than vinegar. It was not good. Miss Qiao, what do you like? I can give it to you. Whether its jewelry or branded bags, I can afford them. Fatty Wangs half-truths were bing more and more explicit. It was obvious that he wanted to make her his kept mistress. President Wang, you drank too much. Qiao Ruoxi scolded in her heart. Damn it fatty, dont even think about me. If Feng Yunan hadnt been talking about business, she mightve flipped the table and pped him twice. Miss Qiao, dont be so formal. I know why President Feng brought you here. As long as Miss Qiao can satisfy me, Jiahe and Fengtians business will be settled. How about it? Good enough, right? Fatty Wang reached out and tried to hug her. However, before he could touch her, Qiao Ruoxi was grabbed by another big hand. Shocked, she turned around and saw Feng Yunan holding a napkin and gently wiping the milk from her lips. Why are you so worrisome? You look like a little kitten. The mans voice was as gentle as it could be. His maic and gentle voice made Qiao Ruoxis heart tremble violently. At the same time, she was shocked. What is Feng Yunan trying to do? What is he trying to do by suddenly bing so gentle? Qiao Ruoxi was stunned. The people around her were petrified. Fatty Wang was so shocked that he was half awake. His hand was still in the air as he looked at Feng Yunan hugging Qiao Ruoxi. He lost the benefit that he was about to get. Oh, no, maybe he had been mistaken all along. Miss Qiao was not here for public rtions at all. She was most likely Feng Yunans Little Qing. Realizing this, Fatty Wang bit his tongue in regret. Oh no, oh no, what did he just say? He actually took advantage of Feng Yunans woman? Oh my god Are you nning to give birth to her? After Feng Yunan wiped the corner of Qiao Ruoxis mouth, he turned to Fatty Wang and asked coldly, President Wang, what did you say just now? As long as she satisfies you, the business will be done? Qiao Ruoxis heart was filled with hatred. This guy was suddenly so good to her. So he was nning to use her as a bargaining chip to talk business? Fatty Wangs legs trembled as he held onto the table to prevent himself from falling. His back was already soaked in cold sweat. Mr. Feng Im so sorry, Mr. Feng I really didnt know If Miss Qiao was yours I wouldnt dare to say that to Miss Qiao even if I had a hundred guts. Mr. Feng, Im not guilty for not knowing. Look at our cooperation At this moment, Feng Yunan stood up with Qiao Ruoxi in his arms. He nced at Fatty Wang from the corner of his eyes and directly told him, Its just a small transaction. I dont think its a big deal. He said it very lightly, but to Fatty Wang, it was a disaster. Mr. Feng this is not a small business. Its an 80 million contract Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks, his expression full of disdain and contempt. So what? What right do you have to talk about cooperation with me? Chapter 2571 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (89)

Chapter 2571: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (89)

Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks, his expression full of disdain and contempt. So what? What right do you have to talk about cooperation with me? Fatty Wang waspletely dumbfounded. OMG, he had really offended Feng Yunan. Feng Yunans face was cold the whole time, his expression revealing a dignity that could not be offended. The impression he gave to outsiders had always been like this, high above like a cold star on a snowy mountain. But it was his gentle actions that shocked everyone. Baby, do you want to go to the movies? he asked while walking towards the entrance and holding Qiao Ruoxi in his arms. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. She had no idea how to describe what she was feeling right now. Just a moment ago, she thought that Feng Yunan would use her as a bargaining chip. But in the next second, he actually gave up an 80 million business deal for her? 80 million was just a small business to him. It would be a lie to say that she was not touched by his willfulness. Luckily, the big capitalist had a human side. 80 million was just a small amount for Feng Yunan, but for a medium-sized raw material supplier like Jia He, it was a big deal. It was enough to cover a years worth of business. Seeing that the rich man had left, Fatty Wang wished he could kneel down and beg, Mr. Feng, dont go, Mr. Feng Lets talk again and give Jiahe another chance But how could he keep her? Not only could he not keep her, but he also had to pay for what he had done tonight. Qiao Ruoxi kept jumping in the mans arms. It was the first time she felt that this man could give her a sense of security. However, everything was a mans illusion. After leaving the hotel, Feng Yunan threw her away in disdain and strode out with a cold face. He did not even turn his head back. The sarcasm and disgust in his eyes made her heart tighten and hurt. She was indeed overthinking. How could he care for her? He was just trying to protect his dignity as a man. He had asked her what movie she wanted to watch just now. He had also deliberately said it for Fatty Wang and the others to hear. Qiao Ruoxi, you shouldnt have any hopes for him. Have you forgotten? Feng Yunan had already gotten into the car. Seeing Qiao Ruoxi standing outside in a daze, he said unhappily, Arent you getting in? What a terrible tone. Qiao Ruoxi sighed and got into the car. On the way to the luxury car, Feng Yunan pulled his tie impatiently and said, Why do you always ignore my words? Qiao Ruoxi turned around in confusion. What? Not only was she ignoring him, but she wasnt even listening. Feng Yunan was furious. He grabbed her wrist and warned her fiercely, From now on, dont be like a hooker who flirts when she sees a man. Do you hear me? Qiao Ruoxi couldnt help but explode when she heard the word hooker. Mr. Feng, please be more respectful with your words. Since when did I flirt with men? You still dare to say that you didnt? That Qian Yong and that Wang guy, do you dare say that you didnt give them any hints? Feng Yunans understanding was that a fly would not bite a seamless egg. If Qiao Ruoxi had not done something that made them misunderstand her, why would they all drool over her? No. Qiao Ruoxi replied angrily. She had already admitted that she was unlucky to have met a lecher, but now he was insisting that she was the one who had taken the initiative to be serious. This was a little too dark! What a waste of breath. She realized that she could not talk to Feng Yunan properly. One more minute with him would anger her to death. Stop! I want to get out! Qiao Ruoxi shouted. Chapter 2572 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (90)

Chapter 2572: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (90)

The driver looked in the rearview mirror and asked, President, do you want to stop the car? Feng Yunan gritted his teeth. If you dare to stop the car, Ill stop you! Oh my god! The drivers heart skipped a beat. He stepped on the elerator and sped up. The man in the front passenger seat was anxious. He had always been worried about Miss Qiao, but why did his words sound so annoying? It had to be said that the presidents emotional intelligence was very worrying. Looking at the presidents angry face, it seemed that the two of them would have to fight again. She was right. Seeing that they were not stopping the car, Qiao Ruoxi turned her head towards the window and ignored the man beside her. Feng Yunan was filled with anger and had nowhere to vent it. Seeing her back facing him made him even more displeased. He leaned over, grabbed her shoulders, and pressed her down onto the back seat. You did something wrong, and you still dare to act so self-righteously? Youre crazy. Qiao Ruoxi nced at him. She was already ignoring him, but he was still picking on her. Was he done? I do have a problem. Feng Yunans face was dark and scary. I shouldnt have agreed to youing out to work. I shouldve locked you up and not let you show your face again. The reason why Feng Yunan had such thoughts was because he felt that Qiao Ruoxi was too attractive. She would attract too many awful men. But he had never thought about why he would have such thoughts. Because he cared about her, he was afraid that other men would covet her beauty. What he did not know was that the things that he wanted to keep at home were usually the things that he treasured the most. Youre being a chauvinist! Nowadays, men and women are equal. You have no right to imprison me. Qiao Ruoxi criticized him mercilessly. In her eyes, he was a true chauvinist. Lock her up at home and not let her show her face? This was a bad tradition that only existed in feudal society! Then youd better behave yourself and stop getting involved with other men. He ordered. It was someone else who harassed me. What can I do? If youre not convinced, why dont you go and provoke another woman? Qiao Ruoxi shouted back hostilely. She could not ept it. He called the shots. His orders were the imperial edict. If she was forced into a corner, she would say anything. In any case, it was just a marriage agreement. She did not have to listen to his everymand. She had her own life and he had no right to ask. It was rare to see a wife like her who encouraged her husband to find another woman. Feng Yunans good temper waspletely ruined by her. Say that again! Her voice came out through her teeth. Qiao Ruoxi was furious. There were some things that she would not be able to say if she did not let them out. Now that she had the chance to say it, she would say it to her hearts content. Just say it. Mr. Feng, you have your life. I have mine. The two of us are in an agreement. We canpletely stay out of each others lives and just live in peace. Dont you think youve interfered too much with me? To put it bluntly, we are just cooperating. I am not your ve, nor am I your real wife. We dont even have a marriage certificate. This is a rtionship that even thew will not protect. Do you think you have the right to control me? Qiao Ruoxi finished her words in one breath, a sneer appearing on her fair face. It was her mockery of Feng Yunans childish behavior. Feng Yunan was enraged because of her sneer. Without a marriage certificate, he could not control her? Just because they didnt have that piece of paper, she didnt take him seriously? It was ridiculous. Chapter 2573 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (91)

Chapter 2573: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (91)

The enraged mans rationality almost copsed in an instant. He said fiercely, Ill let you know now whether Im qualified or not! You Qiao Ruoxi felt like cursing. The driver in front saw the situation in the back seat through the rearview mirror. He quickly raised his eyebrows and signaled with his eyes. There was a situation at the back. Xiu Yi turned around and took a look. If the president had used this trick earlier, he wouldnt have wasted his breath arguing. He wanted her to know that he could take over her life regardless of the certificate. He was the king who ruled her life. The anger that she had been holding in her heart just now had miraculously disappeared. Feng Yunan leaned back in his seat and asked slowly, Are you still going to be stubborn? Childish. Qiao Ruoxi scolded in her heart. She really wasnt in the mood to face him now. Feng Yunan was her nightmare. As she stared at the mans unfriendly eyes, Qiao Ruoxi suddenly realized something. If she went head to head with such an overbearing and unreasonable man, she would never gain an advantage. The one who would suffer was herself. Fighting and getting angry was the worst thing that could happen to her body. For the sake of the baby in her belly, she could not get angry and could not go against herself. Therefore, Qiao Ruoxi decided to find another way to deal with Feng Yunan. She should at least give in, right? As the saying goes, a person has to bow their head under the eaves. In front of Feng Yunan, even if she was a porcupine, she had to pretend to be a docile little hamster. As long as she could endure for a few more months until the child was born, she would be free. Thinking of this made her feel much better. Qiao Ruoxiposed herself and smiled at him, her red lips curled beautifully. Mr. Feng, I dont dare to do that anymore. I shouldnt have talked back to you just now. Please dont take it to heart. Can you let the driver take me back to Blue Moon Bay now? Yes, that sounded better. Why didnt you just say that earlier? The girl gave in, and the thorns around Feng Yunans body were also soothed. His lips curved into a handsome smile as he ordered happily, Go to Blue Moon Bay. Feng Yunan did not stop her from going to work despite the argument. The next day, Qiao Ruoxi returned to work. No one mentioned Qian Yongs treat the night before, but she could clearly feel that the female colleagues were looking at her with gossipy eyes. They probably thought that Qian Yong had seededst night. After all, they had no idea what happened after they left the room. In the morning, when the notice of Qian Yong being fired from the headquarters was issued, all the female employees in the store were excited. No one could believe that Qian Yong, the manager of the big district who was in charge of all the stores in Yun Cheng, had been removed from thepany by the mainpany after treating at Huangtu Hotel the night before. What is going on? Who did Qian Yong offend? As she listened to her colleagues gossiping, Qiao Ruoxi was secretly pleased. It was good to fire a scumbag like Qian Yong. They probably didnt know that not only was Qian Yong fired, but he was also crippled by someone. Just thinking about it made them feel relieved. While Qiao Ruoxi was cleaning the jewelry disy cab with a soft cloth, a group of customers came to the store. At the same time, they heard their colleagues exim excitedly. Look! Its Wen Keer! Wow, Wen Keer is so beautiful! Shes so elegant! Yes, she looks sopatible with our president. She has such a good figure. Im so jealous! Qiao Ruoxi paused when she heard Wen Keers name. What happened to her? Chapter 2574 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (92)

Chapter 2574: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (92)

She looked up and saw a delicate-looking Wen Keer in a red dress and a white fur-cor jacket swaying as she appeared in the gship store. There was no one in Yun Cheng who did not know Wen Keer. She was a famous celebrity and was known as the national goddess. Not only was she the daughter of a famous family, but she was also Feng Yunans rumored girlfriend. It was not the first time she hade to the store. She used toe here often, and Bao Juhua would personally receive her every time. Miss Wen, what brings you here? Come in! Bao Juhua greeted. Everyone knew that she was Feng Yunans girlfriend, so the staff were very respectful towards her. Some of the new employees asked for her autograph excitedly. A colleague next to her asked Qiao Ruoxi, Hey, Qiao Ruoxi, do you want to go get an autograph? Lets go together? No, I dont like to chase celebrities. Qiao Ruoxi declined politely. Even if she liked celebrities, she would never chase after a female celebrity like Wen Keer, who pretended to be a celebrity but had a backstory. Wen Keer smiled warmly as she patiently signed autographs for the shop assistants. There were no other customers at the moment. It was basically the whole crowd surrounding Wen Keer, serving her alone. In everyones eyes, Wen Keer was the perfect candidate to be the future wife of the Feng family. Now that there was a chance to curry favor with her, of course everyone would fight to do so. Miss Wen, please take a look. There are many new designs in our store. Bao Juhua nodded and followed beside Wen Keer. Sure, Ill take a look myself. Wen Keer began to wander around the store. Unknowingly, she turned to the counter where Qiao Ruoxi was. When she looked at Qiao Ruoxi, her eyes shed with provocation. She had already asked her assistant to check in advance and learned that Qiao Ruoxi was working at Dirui Lings gship store. She was just a little shop assistant. Wen Keer thought that Qiao Ruoxi was already married to Feng Yunan, but Feng Yunan did not promote her and give her a better job. What did this mean? At least it could be said that Feng Yunan did not care about her at all. Such a dispensable woman holding the title of Mrs. Feng was really too hard to ept. She had to think of a way to make her back off and ask for a divorce. She had to get rid of her as soon as possible. Wen Keer snorted in her heart and moved her heels to Qiao Ruoxi. She pretended not to know Qiao Ruoxi and pointed at a diamond ankle bracelet in the ss cab. Let me try this. Qiao Ruoxi stared coldly at Wen Keer and did not help her with the diamond ankle bracelet. Bao Juhua stepped forward and reminded her, Ruoxi, Miss Wen wants to try the ankle bracelet. Why are you still standing there? Well, it was working hours now. The other party was a customer and she was a shop assistant. There was no reason for her not to serve her. Qiao Ruoxi opened the closet door and gently took out the ankle bracelet that Wen Keer had specified with her white-gloved hands and ced it on the counter. Miss Wen, you can try. If it was a normal customer, they would definitely try it on themselves. But it was different for Wen Keer. She did not take the anklet and instead turned to sit on the sofa in the central resting area. She supported her thin chin with one hand and crossed a slender leg over the other. Bao Juhua immediately understood what Wen Keer meant. She picked up the anklet and leaned over. Miss Wen, let me put it on for you, alright? Before Bao Juhua could touch Wen Keers ankle, Wen Keer stopped and pointed at Qiao Ruoxi. Let her help me put it on. Chapter 2575 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (93)

Chapter 2575: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (93)

Okay. Bao Juhua nodded obediently and turned to face Qiao Ruoxi. Ruoxi,e and serve Miss Wen. Hurry up! The jewelry belonged to Qiao Ruoxi and it was reasonable for her to help the customers try it on. However, under normal circumstances, most people would try on rings, bracelets, and nes. Very few customers would ask the shop assistant to try on the anklets. Now, Wen Keer did not choose a ring bracelet or an earring ne. Instead, she chose an ankle bracelet right from the start. It was obvious that she was doing it on purpose. It was obvious that she wanted to use this opportunity to mess with her. Qiao Ruoxi came out from behind the counter and went to the rest area. She took the ankle bracelet from Bao Juhua. She squatted down and helped Wen Keer put it on. Due to the short skirt she was wearing, she pressed her legs together in order to prevent herself from being exposed. Her knees were almost touching the ground when she squatted down. She lowered her head and seemed to be bending her knees, but her back was straight. Even though she was half-kneeling, she did not look inferior. Wen Keer crossed her arms and looked down at the woman kneeling by her feet. She snorted in her heart. She did not believe that she could not deal with her today. After putting on the anklet, Qiao Ruoxi looked up and asked, Miss Wen, what do you think? Wen Keer nced at it and said expressionlessly, It doesnt look like much. Try another one. Qiao Ruoxi took off the anklet and put it on for her. What about this one? Wen Keer did not even look at it and said directly, Its not nice. Change again. Qiao Ruoxi put on three anklets but none of them was to Wen Keers liking. Miss Wen, do you still want to try? Of course I want to try. How would I know if its suitable if I dont try? Wen Keer smiled sweetly and said to Bao Juhua, Manager Bao, get someone to bring all the anklets here. I want to try them all. Okay, okay. Bao Juhua nodded and called out to the others. Hurry up and get the anklets. The others went to the counter to get the anklets. They did not understand why Wen Keer was wasting her time with the anklets today, but as long as she could torment Qiao Ruoxi, they were happy to see it happen. Looking at the hundreds of anklets on the sofa next to her, Qiao Ruoxi scolded in her heart. Seriously. Im really unlucky today. Di Ruilings tinum ankle bracelet was very delicate and the buckle was very special. It required a little effort to buckle it in. After dozens of tries, Qiao Ruoxis fingers and thumbs were hurting so much that they were almost numb. She could only grit her teeth and persevere. She then picked up a delicate ankle bracelet from the jewelry box and put it on Wen Keers ankle. Unexpectedly, Wen Keer suddenly screamed and kicked Qiao Ruoxi to the ground. She asked, Whats wrong with you? Youre hurting my ankle. No way! How could she have touched her ankle? Please dont add scenes for yourself. It was a lie to say that she was in pain. She should take the chance to kick her and insult her. The tip of the leather shoe was so sharp that it was deliberately aimed at her heart. This woman was quite ruthless. Qiao Ruoxi knew that Wen Keer was doing it on purpose, but she could not say anything. Since it was working hours, she could only endure it. Bearing with the pain in her chest, she got up from the ground and apologized, Im sorry, Miss Wen Ruoxi, whats wrong with you? Bao Juhua scolded sternly. You cant even handle such a simple task. She turned to Wen Keer and put on a fawning face. Im sorry, Miss Wen. Did Ruoxi hurt you? Do you want to go to the hospital to take a look? Chapter 2576 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (94)

Chapter 2576: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (94)

No need. Then, youve tried so many of them. Do you like any of them? Bao Juhua asked. Wen Keer stood up and said with a disappointed expression, I really dont have anyone I like. Forget it, Ill choose a jewelry ne and wear it at the ceremony the day after tomorrow. Wen Keer walked back to Qiao Ruoxis counter in her high heels. She pointed at a diamond ne worth more than five million and said without batting an eyelid, This one will do. Please issue the invoice. Okay, please wait a moment. Even though she was extremely unhappy, she still wore a professional smile on her face. After Qiao Ruoxi finished wrapping the diamond ne, Wen Keer handed her a card. Use this card. Qiao Ruoxi took the card with both hands and immediately saw Feng Yunans signature on the front of the card. The golden words were bold and powerful. It was as if he had seen the report on TV before. He could confirm that this was a limited edition ck gold VIP card that could be used anywhere in the world. Qiao Ruoxi was secretly shocked. She did not expect Feng Yunan to give his personal ck Gold Card to Wen Keer. This should be enough to prove that Wen Keers position in his heart was supreme and no one could rece her. She should be willing to give and not ask for anything in return. Because he loved Wen Keer, he was willing to give her the best in the world. She thought about the two cards Feng Yunan had given herst night at the Huangtu Hotel. Ha, what a joke. He used two cards to buy her a year of peace. He was afraid that she would cheat on him. Sigh Qiao Ruoxi sighed and went to help Wen Keer swipe her card. The disappointment in her eyes disappeared in a sh, but Wen Keer caught it. She was very pleased. She wanted to see Qiao Ruoxis disappointed face, so she deliberately showed the card Feng Yunan gave her. After she swiped the card, Qiao Ruoxi returned the ck gold card to Wen Keer. At the same time, she also handed the wrapped jewelry ne to her. Miss Wen, this is yours. Wen Keer looked at her and did not n to take it. She said, Im going for a swim soon. Its not safe to bring such an expensive thing with me. Please send this to the set tomorrow. I want to use it before 9 am. After Wen Keer finished speaking, she walked towards the door and ordered her assistant, Little Cannon, give her the address of the set. Little Cannon took out a note and ced it in front of Qiao Ruoxi. Then he left with Wen Keer. She could tell that Wen Keer had put in a lot of effort to make things difficult for her. She couldve taken it away or asked her assistant to take it, but she had to ask Qiao Ruoxi toe back. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to get involved in this mess. She took the initiative to talk to Bao Juhua. Manager, can we get someone to deliver it tomorrow? When Bao Juhua heard that she did not want to do the delivery, she immediately put on a stern face. Ruoxi, whats wrong with you today? Do you know who Miss Wen is? She is the woman our president cares about the most, the future Mrs. Feng. Do you know the consequences of offending Miss Wen? Miss Wen asked you to send it to her because she thinks highly of you. She asked you to give her something, and you still refuse? Im telling you, dont even think about cking off. You have to deliver it yourself tomorrow. Bao Juhua was afraid of offending Wen Keer. Therefore, Wen Keers instructions were like the queens imperial decree. She did not dare to disobey her. Okay, Ill send it. Since Qiao Ruoxi had already agreed, Bao Juhua could not stand her anymore. She said, Your performance today was so bad. Go outside and wipe all the ss. If you cant finish wiping, youre not allowed to eat. Chapter 2577 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (95)

Chapter 2577: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (95)

Qiao Ruoxi could not be bothered to waste her breath on someone like Bao Juhua. She went to get a cleaning tool to wipe the ss. There were floor-to-ceiling ss windows on both sides of Di Ruilings store. Qiao Ruoxi stepped on the triangrdder and reached out to clean the ss. Perhaps it was because the ground was a little uneven, but thedder shook a few times when she climbed up. Thinking of the baby in her belly, Qiao Ruoxi tried her best to stabilize her body, but she lost her bnce and fell to the side. Ah Qiao Ruoxi screamed and fell down thedder. She thought that she would definitely fall hard today, but she did not expect her body to be caught by a big hand. Qiao Ruoxi was so scared that she closed her eyes. But when she felt that she did not fall and was instead as if she was being hugged, she opened her eyes. Her eyes widened when she saw a handsome face. The man had well-defined facial features and a pair of pretty eyes. His eyes were as ck as obsidian, shining brightly. It looked deep and gentle, like a pool of light that could suck people in. Qiao Ruoxi quickly struggled to get up and thanked him. Thank you, thank you, sir. If it werent for you, I might have fallen down. The man suddenlyughed and said half-jokingly, Really? You have to be sincere in thanking me. How about treating me to a meal? Uh I dont think thats a good idea! Qiao Ruoxi was a little embarrassed. She thought that the other party would say that it was nothing and that there was no need to thank him, but she did not expect him to ask for her treat. She thought that the man must be joking with her. Seeing her embarrassed look, the man said with interest, How about I treat you to a meal? Qiao Ruoxi couldnt help but size him up again. He was wearing a maroon handmade suit with expensive gemstone cufflinks on the sleeves. But from the way he was dressed, she could tell that he must be a rich and tasteful man. There was a hint ofziness in the mans aura and he was giving off the vibes of a refreshing spring breeze. But the more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was the kind of yboy who liked to flirt with all kinds of women. That was most likely the case. Qiao Ruoxi decisively shook her head and declined, No need, I dont deserve it. Thank you for your kind intentions. After saying that, she picked up the rag on the ground and turned to continue working. However, she heard the man behind her say, Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi turned around in shock when she heard the man calling her name. How did he know her name? Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head and looked at the badge on her chest. Oh, she understood. He should have seen her name. The mans smile widened. His smile was warm and heartwarming. He exined lightly, Did you save a woman with a scar on her face in the lobby of Huangtu Hotel yesterday? How did you know? Qiao Ruoxi asked, tilting her head in surprise. Thats my mother. You saved her. Shouldnt I treat you to a meal? The man put a hand in his pocket and said leisurely. Shes your mother? What a coincidence! It was too surprising. Qiao Ruoxi realized that the man was not a yboy. He hade to thank the woman. Yeah, what a coincidence. The man smiled handsomely. Since he had already exined his identity and purpose foring, he said before leaving, Then its settled. Well meet at Tiffanys at 7 PM tonight. Sir, your kindness Qiao Ruoxi wanted to stop him and tell him that there was no need to treat her to a meal. She appreciated his kindness. The man turned around and raised his handsome eyebrows. Do you need my mother to personally invite you? No, no, thats not what I meant. Chapter 2578 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (96)

Chapter 2578: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (96)

The man seemed to know what she was thinking and did not give her a chance to decline. Im very serious. If you donte, I will always wait for you. See you there. The man left without looking back, leaving Qiao Ruoxi alone in the wind. Was it really that overbearing to treat someone to a meal nowadays? Not even giving himself a chance to negotiate? Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a colleague came over and asked, Hey, Qiao Ruoxi, who was that handsome guy just now? I dont know him, Qiao Ruoxi replied. Why did you guys talk for so long if you dont know him? We saw him hugging you just now. What look? How did it be hugging her? You dont believe me? These women obviously had nothing better to do and wanted to gossip about her. I was about to fall down. He helped me out of kindness. It wasnt a hug, okay? Qiao Ruoxi gave her a look that showed that she couldnt be bothered with it and turned to continue wiping the ss. The female colleague was persistent. That man looks so handsome. Hes simply a monster. He really looks like the Mu Groups CEO, Mu Yunli in the news! Qiao Ruoxi nced at her. How could that be possible? Dont go crazy over a handsome guy! If he really was the president of a big corporation, would he have toe personally to treat someone to a meal? The little episode was quickly ignored. After Qiao Ruoxi finished her work, it was already past dinner time. If she wanted to go for dinner again, Bao Juhua would definitely not allow her to go out during working hours. Therefore, she could only endure her hunger and continue to work. She was really hungry. She was starving. The baby must be hungry too. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the shiny diamonds and swallowed her saliva. She thought about how good it would be if she could really eat pigeon eggs. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, there was amotion at the door. The entire gship store quickly entered a state of emergency. Not long after, Bao Juhuas loud bootlicking voice came from the door. Good afternoon, Mr. Feng! Mr. Feng is wise and mighty. Im surprised to see you here. What are your instructions? Feng Yunan walked into the store with his assistant and waved his hand to tell everyone to continue working and not be affected by him. He came to the store just to choose a gift. The order quickly returned to normal. The female shop assistants were whispering among themselves. They were all guessing that the Presidents gift was definitely prepared for Miss Wen Keer because her birthday was around the corner. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the mans tall figure from afar. What was he doing here? Hadnt he been visiting the shop more and more recently? In everyones eyes, he was an otherworldly exalted immortal. It was almost impossible to meet him. But now, he was so down to earth that even the sense of mystery was reduced. Qiao Ruoxi instinctively rejected him, not wanting to see him. She thought of Wen Keer, who hade to the store in the morning to cause trouble. Now that Feng Yunan was here, could he also want to find trouble with her? Did they not want her to have a few days of peace? Qiao Ruoxi did not want to see Feng Yunan, but it did not mean that others did not want to see him. The female colleagues in the store were so excited that they were going crazy. All of them werepeting with each other for beauty and deliberately let out loud voices to attract the presidents attention. But Feng Yunans attention was focused on browsing through the jewelry on the counter. He looked at them one by one and stood with his hands behind his back. I want to get a diamond ring. What good rmendations do you have? The mans voice was faint and maic. Qiao Ruoxi felt her ears go numb. She really felt like she might get pregnant from hearing his voice. She quickly calmed herself down and cursed in her heart. Why did hee to her counter when there were so many of them? Chapter 2579 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (97)

Chapter 2579: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (97)

Feng Yunans voice was neither loud nor soft. The people around them could hear it. When they heard that the president was going to choose a ring, they all guessed that he was going to propose to Miss Wen. Was it because the two of them were about to get married? No matter what others said, Qiao Ruoxi would never forget the secret marriage agreement between her and Feng Yunan. In front of outsiders, they were like strangers. No, at most, they were superior and subordinate. He was the boss while she was the lowest-ranking employee. There was a gxy between them. She looked at him as if she was looking at a regr customer, and a professional smile appeared on her face. May I ask if you prefer a more luxurious style or a simpler and more low-key style? I dont really know. What kind of girls do they like? Feng Yunan was like a teenager who was inexperienced when it came to romance. He was also cautious and difficult to choose when choosing a gift. Qiao Ruoxi pped the table angrily. Thats enough. Youre the f*cking boss of a jewelrypany, and you say you dont know anything about rings? Who would believe you? It was obvious that he was just like that woman, Wen Keer. He was deliberately making fun of her! Qiao Ruoxi even suspected that Wen Keer hadined to him and that he hade to stand up for her. As she thought of this, her heart sank. It seemed that it wouldnt be easy to choose a ring today. Hed better not ask for all the rings to be introduced. If that happened, she would go crazy. Despite the turmoil in his heart, he still smiled brightly. Mr. Feng, what do you think of this? Not only is the workmanship exquisite, the key is that it is somewhere between gorgeous and simple. Wearing it doesnt make you look ostentatious, but it also makes you look beautiful. It can be said to be low-key yet luxurious. Its very grand. And it has a good significance. Its destined. Im sure your sweetheart will like it very much. Qiao Ruoxi took out the most special diamond ring from the Fated series and ced it on the table for him to see. If he didnt even like this one, then there was no need to introduce the other rings in the store. Feng Yunan picked up the shiny ring and looked at her with his dark eyes. He asked, It looks good. I want to know, will all girls like it? Qiao Ruoxi gritted her teeth and smiled. Yes. Feng Yunan didnt have any more questions and said directly, This one, then! Qiao Ruoxi was surprised. She pointed at another store. Dont you want to look at the other models? No need. I trust your judgment. There was no emotion in his eyes when he said this. Qiao Ruoxi was a little surprised. She did not expect him to be so straightforward and let out a sigh of relief. Do you know who your sweetheart is? she asked with a smile, no longer as suppressed as before. For the sake of the customers, it was best to determine the thickness of the womans finger. Otherwise, it might be too small to fit her finger during the proposal. Or if it was too big, it would fall off. That would be very awkward. Feng Yunan nced at her white-gloved hand and said, Her hand is simr to yours. Come and try it for me. Since the customer had made such a request, Qiao Ruoxi could not say anything more. She took off her gloves and put a ring on her ring finger. Mr. Feng, what do you think? Feng Yunan looked at her fair and tender little hand. Wearing the design she had rmended, it was indeed low-key and luxurious. It was so beautiful that it made his eyes light up. Okay, this one, this model. He immediately made a decision, took out his card, and handed it to Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi took a nce at the card. It was another ck gold card. How rich was this man? Chapter 2580 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (98)

Chapter 2580: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (98)

Okay. Please wait. Qiao Ruoxi politely epted the card with both hands. When she said to wait for a while, her stomach suddenly made a very inappropriate rumbling sound. Feng Yunan looked up at her. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. She quickly turned around with a red face, hoping that he had not heard her stomach growling. After she swiped the card, Qiao Ruoxi took out the corresponding ring from the warehouse, wrapped it up, and handed it back to Feng Yunan. At this moment, Xiu Yi came in with a few bodyguards. Each of them had two bags in their hands. After entering the room, Xiu Yi ordered them to distribute the items in their hands. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Lets have a 10-minute break now. The president is treating everyone to afternoon tea. As soon as she said this, the restaurant erupted. It had to be known that the entire Di Ruiling store system clearly stated that food was prohibited during working hours. There had never been a precedent of an afternoon break. But today, Feng Yunan had broken the rules he had set. What was he trying to do? Everyone was given a sandwich, a sweet cake, and a cup of hot milk tea. The staff members who had received the food thanked him repeatedly, Thank you, Mr. Feng Qiao Ruoxi was also given food. When she received the sandwich and held the warm milk teacup, she was so touched that she almost cried. When she was the hungriest she had been, someone had delivered food to her. He was simply the savior of the world. She was so hungry that she quickly ate to fill up her stomach. It was only after she had eaten that she felt better. She took a big sip of the hot milk tea and felt a warm sensation in her stomach. She looked up but could not find Feng Yunan. She wondered when he had left. Bao Juhua saw that the president had left and quickly went to the lounge at the back to call Wen Keer to inform her. Wen Keer, who was far away at the set, received a call from Bao Juhua. When she heard that Feng Yunan had gone to the store to choose a diamond ring, she was very excited. After hanging up, she couldnt help but wonder if Feng Yunan was going to propose to her. Coincidentally, her birthday was approaching. Was he nning to propose to her on her birthday? Just as she was thinking about Feng Yunan, she received a call from him. Feng Yunan asked, Keer, do you have time tonight? Could it be that he had already requested for it at night? Of course! Wen Keer agreed happily. Lets have dinner together tonight. Ill pick you up after work. Feng Yunan had asked his assistant to book a table at Tiffanys. Okay. Wen Keer agreed happily. After work, Qiao Ruoxi left the store with her bag and walked towards the train station. Just as she was about to cross the road, a ck Bentley stopped beside her. The driver got out of the car and opened the door for her. Miss Qiao, please get in. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned. She looked behind her, unsure if the driver was calling her. Miss Qiao, please get in the car. Our young master sent me to pick you up. The driver exined again. Your young master? Qiao Ruoxi was confused. She didnt seem to know any young master who drove a Bentley. Our young master said that he has already arranged a time with you in the morning. We will have dinner at seven tonight. Oh she remembered. It was the man from this morning. He had arranged to have dinner at night, but she had forgotten about it. She did not expect him to be so considerate and even arranged for a driver to pick her up. Seeing how sincere the other party was, Qiao Ruoxi felt that it would be too pretentious if she continued to decline. She thanked him and got into the car. Tiffany Restaurant. The environment was elegant and the atmosphere was romantic and gentle. It was the best western restaurant in Yun City. Feng Yunan brought Wen Keer into the dining room and was led to the Jadeite booth. Chapter 2581 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (99)

Chapter 2581: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (99)

Feng Yunan frowned when he saw that the seats had changed. Why isnt it a diamond private room? People who often came to eat knew that Tiffanys seats were divided into different levels. The most luxurious was the diamond private room, followed by three different levels of jade, white jade, and crystal. Feng Yunan always reserved a diamond private room. There was only one diamond private room in the whole restaurant. The highest ss private room represented status. He thought that Xiu Yi had also booked a diamond private room for him tonight. But now he was told that the diamond private room had been booked by someone else. He found it somewhat uneptable. Who booked the diamond room? Feng Yunan wanted to know who dared to steal his preferences. Im sorry, Mr. Feng, but the guests have to keep it a secret, so The waiter apologized, not daring to offend Feng Yunan. Wen Keer did not mind where she sat as long as it did not stop Feng Yunan from proposing to her. She pulled Feng Yunans arm and said, Brother Nan, why dont we sit in the Jadeite VIP seat? That seat is by the window. I think its pretty good. It would be bad if they were in a private room. If Feng Yunan proposed, no one would be able to see it. It would be better to have a private room. The Jadeite booth wasnt too far away. It was more eye-catching and could be seen from all directions in the dining room. Wen Keer hoped that when she was proposed to, she would be the center of attention. My Keer has always been so considerate and understanding. Since she had already said so, Feng Yunan did not insist further. After all, it was a matter of firste, first serve. The diamond private room was usually too expensive because of the service. Other than a wealthy president like Feng Yunan who was willing to spend a lot of money, very few people would reserve it. He wanted to see who was ahead of him. Not long after they sat down, Feng Yunan noticed a man in a wine-red suit entering the restaurant. He was brought to the diamond private room by a waiter. From the moment he came in, Feng Yunan squinted slightly and leaned back, coldly sizing him up. So it was him. Mu Yunli, president of the Mu Group. Feng Yunan knew that Mu Yunli was his rival in business. Recently, he had settled down in Yuncheng. He had also opened a gship store opposite the Diruiling gship store. The domestic market was expanding rapidly, as if it wanted topete with the Fengtian Group. Not only that, but the 1.5 billion worth of diamond sources that Fengtian Group had been purchasing were intercepted by the Mu Group. Feng Yunans face darkened. Wen Keer also saw Mu Yunli. She had seen him on the news before. She did not expect him to look even more handsome in person than in photos. It turned out that he had booked a diamond private room. But who was he meeting tonight? At the door. Qiao Ruoxi walked into the dining room and was immediately surrounded by warmth. As she walked, she looked around the restaurant. It was indeed different in a high-ss restaurant. The heating was especially strong and the environment was also very good. ording to what the driver asked, she told him the number of the private room and her surname. The waiter then took her to the diamond private room. Feng Yunan saw Qiao Ruoxi entering the diamond private room. He had noticed her the moment she entered. He had been wondering why she hade back. Could it be that she hade to look for him? In the end, she had actuallye to look for Mu Yunli. She was even more curious. How did she know Mu Yunli? What was their rtionship? Chapter 2582 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (100)

Chapter 2582: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (100)

His woman was eating with hispetitor? Thinking of this, Feng Yunan felt an indescribable disgust in his heart. He couldnt help but wonder if Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli had known each other since long ago. She drugged him and forced him to marry her. Could it be all Mu Yunlis scheme? He wanted to use Qiao Ruoxi as a pawn to get close to him, just like a spy? After all, Mu Yunli was a difficult opponent. The diamond supply that he had suddenly received a while ago was a good example. They had sent someone to investigate him, but they found out that he had a secret background and was rooted outside the country. It was not easy to shake the Mu family. No one knew that Feng Yunan had alreadye up with aplicatedmercial spy drama plot in his mind. The diamond private room was a private room. After Qiao Ruoxi entered, Feng Yunans vision was blocked and he could not see what was happening inside. For some reason, the thought of Qiao Ruoyi and Mu Yunli being alone made him feel even more disgusted. Sitting on the seat, she felt like she was being made a cuckold. Unknowingly, Feng Yunans mood was greatly affected. The goblet in his hand was almost crushed by him. With her back facing the door, Wen Keer did not notice that Qiao Ruoxi had entered the diamond private room. She raised her head and saw Feng Yunans sinister face and the hand that was holding the ss. His veins were bulging and his knuckles were white. She was a little shocked. Brother Nan, whats wrong? Only then did Feng Yunan realize that Wen Keer was sitting opposite him. After suppressing the anger in his heart, he said, Nothing. Do you want something else? No need, Wen Keer replied elegantly with her eldner chin resting in her hand. Actually, it didnt matter what she ate. She was waiting for Feng Yunans surprise. Did he forget? Why was there no movement until now? Wen Keer was secretly anxious, but she could not remind him. She could only ask indirectly, Why did you suddenly think of treating me to a meal today, Brother Nan? Feng Yunan did not seem to have heard her question. After a moment of silence, he said, I ordered your favorite mousse cake. Oh, okay. Wen Keer looked at Feng Yunan suspiciously. She didnt understand what was going on with Feng Yunan today. She looked distracted. Upon entering the Diamond private room, Qiao Ruoxi was immediately attracted by the gorgeous environment inside. This room was really too dazzling. The walls were all iid with diamond-shaped lights. It looked like a vast starry sky. No wonder it was the best western restaurant in the city. It was so unique. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the table in surprise. There was only one table in the room. Flowers, candles, and melodious music were ced on the table. What a suitable asion to propose! Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. It was just a meal. There was no need to make it so shocking. If she had not seen the handsome man sitting at the table in the morning, she would have thought that she hade to the wrong ce. Qiao Ruoxi came closer and bowed slightly. Im sorry, Sir. Imte. Sorry to keep you waiting. Qiao Ruoxi smiled apologetically. Its okay. Have a seat. When Mu Yunli saw Qiao Ruoxi, his mood immediately brightened up. He stared at her with his charming peach blossom eyes full of interest. Thank you. After Qiao Ruoxi sat down, she took off her thick jacket and looked down at the work clothes she was wearing. It was out of ce in such a high-end restaurant. She felt a little embarrassed. Sir, if I dress like this, will it lower your ss? Of course not. You look very elegant in your work clothes. Mu Yunli praised her sincerely. Chapter 2583 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (101)

Chapter 2583: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (101)

In Huo Yunshens eyes, Qiao Ruoxi was the kind of beauty that had a special temperament. She had a good figure, and her curves were very well-proportioned. When she wore a body fitting suit, her slender waist looked even more attractive. Thank you. May I know your name? My surname is Mu. Oh, hello, Mr. Mu. Qiao Ruoxi smiled back and extended her right hand. Mu Yunli squeezed her hand and said half-jokingly, You can call me Yunli. Oh? Yunli? His surname is Mu Qiao Ruoxi pulled her hand back in panic and widened her eyes in shock. Huh? Dont tell me youre really the president of the Mu Group Yes. Mu Yunlis lips curved into a yful smile. Seeing her shocked look, he found it even more interesting. He was Muyun Li? In the morning, one of her colleagues asked her if the man was Mu Yunli. She said that it was impossible. She did not expect it to be true. Mu Yunli Qiao Ruoxi suddenly realized a very serious problem. The Mu Groups Simu Jewelry had opened a store opposite Di Ruiling. The two families were in apetitive rtionship. And now she was having dinner with the big boss of a rivalpany. Was this appropriate? I really didnt expect you to be the president of the Mu Group. Simu Jewelry is located opposite our store. To put it nicely, we are in the same industry. To put it bluntly, we arepetitors. Now that Im sitting in front of you, Im afraid Before she could finish her words, Mu Yunli interrupted her and said, What? Does thepetition in the business world have anything to do with our dinner? No. Qiao Ruoxi thought about it and thought that she was overthinking it. He had invited her to dinner because she had saved his mother. Thinking of the woman with the ugly scar on half of her face, Qiao Ruoxi was curious. Why did Mu Yunlis mother have such a terrifying scar on her face? Mu Yunli is so rich. Has he never thought of helping his mother get stic surgery? Qiao Ruoxi, thank you for saving my motherst time, the man said in a clear, gentle, and alluring voice while Qiao Ruoxi was letting her imagination run wild. Qiao Ruoxi was pulled back to reality. She smiled and waved her hand. Youre wee, Mr. Mu. Its really nothing. Heres a toast to you. Mu Yunli had already raised his wine ss towards her. Qiao Ruoxi quickly picked up the lemonade on the table and asked, I dont know how to drink. Can I use water instead of wine? Sure. Mu Yunlis actions were elegant and gentlemanly. He took a sip and put down his wine ss. No matter what, if you werent willing to act bravely for a just cause, my mothers life might have been in danger. Qiao Ruoxi, in order to express my gratitude, I can fulfill one of your wishes. No matter what you request, I will agree to it. Mu Yunlis words were sincere and earnest. He still remembered how panicked he was when he was told by the bodyguards that his mother had fainted and was sent to the hospital. The doctor said that the CPR had fortunately been done in time and extended the rescue time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. After asking around, he learned that it was a girl who had saved his mother. He saw her photo and credentials from the bodyguards and learned that she was a shop assistant at Di Ruiling Jewelry. No matter who she was, she was still his benefactor. Its okay, its really okay. Its just a small favor. Mr. Mu, youre too kind. Im already ttered that you invited me to such a high-end ce to eat. Qiao Ruoxi smiled and shook her head. She did not want to take the chance to ask for anything. She had not thought about the future when she was saving him. Her rejection made Mu Yunli feel extremely touched. Chapter 2584 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (102)

Chapter 2584: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (102)

It was rare for her to be so kind-hearted and not ask for anything in return. He could feel that she was sincere, kind andpassionate. The quality of her body was shining brightly like that diamond. Even though she didnt want anything, Mu Yunli still insisted, Okay then, I will keep this chance for you forever. No matter when or where, from now on, if you encounter any difficulties or need help, I will help you without hesitation. Thank you, Mr. Mu. His words were touching. Qiao Ruoxi nodded and thanked him. In her heart, she felt that she might not need such an opportunity. After this meal, she could no longer interact with the big boss of the Mu Group. But the world was unpredictable. The current Qiao Ruoxi could not have predicted that in the near future, she would fall into despair to the point where she could only ask Mu Yunli for help. As the waiter served the food, Mu Yunli thoughtfully handed her a knife and fork. Come on, try Tiffanys steak. It tastes really good. Okay, thank you. Qiao Ruoyi realized that Mu Yunli did not have the arrogance and indifference of a big boss. Instead, he gave her a very approachable feeling. He was very polite. Just thinking about him made her feelfortable. This kind of man was much easier to get along with than Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan was cold, arrogant, cruel, domineering, and violent. He was headstrong, petty, and a huge male chauvinist. Anyway, he had no merits. Every time she saw him, she would feel a chill down her spine. No, no, no. It was the thought of him that sent a chill down her spine. Sigh, I dont want to think about it anymore. I cant think about that guy anymore. How annoying. If the man in the jade seat knew that he had such a horrible image in Qiao Ruoxis mind, he would probably strangle her to death. Tonights dinner was a little tasteless. After the waiter removed the te, Feng Yunan took out a lighter. Whenever he was in a bad mood, he would always want to smoke one cigarette. But he remembered that he could not smoke in the restaurant and could only y with the lighter. The expensive diamond-studded lighter moved between the mans long fingers. He was irritated and puzzled. He tugged at his tie, his patience almost exhausted. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the Diamond private room. What were Qiao Ruoyi and Mu Yunli doing? That woman didnt listen to him and actually dared to go around seducing men. It was simply outrageous. When the waiter served the mousse cake, Feng Yunan couldnt take it anymore. He stood up and said, Im going out for a smoke. Wen Keer looked at the exquisite mousse cake and smiled brightly. Okay, Brother Nan. Go quickly. After Feng Yunan left, Wen Keer eagerly picked up a spoon and began to rummage through the mousse cake. She searched all over the top and bottom. The round cake waspletely disfigured, but there was no sign of the ring. Wen Keer was a little disappointed. Was he not nning to propose tonight? Was he waiting for her birthday? After Feng Yunan left the private room, he did not go out to smoke. Instead, he walked towards the Diamond private room. In the Diamond private room, after Qiao Ruoxi finished eating, she smiled and said, Mr. Mu, thank you for your hospitality tonight. Ive also eaten and drank some wine. I n to go back early. Okay, Ill drive you there. No worries. Mu Yunli smiled and said, When a man invites ady to dinner, especially at night, he must send thedy home safely. This is the most basic gentlemanly behavior. Chapter 2585 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (103)

Chapter 2585: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (103)

His gentlemanliness was indeed hard to refuse. Qiao Ruoxi did not refuse. Okay then, thank you, Mr. Mu. Qiao Ruoxi stood up. Mu Yunli picked up her jacket and helped her put it on her shoulders. Right at this moment, the door to the private room was kicked open with a bang. Qiao Ruoxis heart trembled. She and Mu Yunli turned towards the sound at the same time and saw Feng Yunan at the door, looking furious. Feng Yunan came. Seeing Feng Yunan, Qiao Ruoxi immediately distanced herself from Mu Yunli. Mr. Feng She could neither stand nor sit. She could not help but feel a little afraid. God knows how suspicious Feng Yunan was by nature. Seeing her with Mu Yunli, he might suspect her again. She was right. Feng Yunan kicked the door open and the first thing he saw was Mu Yunli hugging Qiao Ruoxis shoulder. The two of them were really intimate. If he didnte, wouldnt they be hugging and kissing next? She then looked at the dining room. It was a candlelight dinner and roses. It was so damn romantic. At this moment, Feng Yunans chest was heaving up and down. He was so aggressive that he could no longer think calmly. His whole body was burning with anger and he was about to explode. Before he could say anything, Mu Yunli smiled elegantly and said, Huh? What brought you here, President Feng? Feng Yunan ignored Mu Yunli and kept staring at Qiao Ruoxi. Mu Yunli followed his gaze and looked at Qiao Ruoxi. He was puzzled. Could it be that Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan knew each other? It made sense. Qiao Ruoxi was an employee of Di Ruiling, a subsidiary of the Fengtian Group. It was normal for her to know her boss. However, did Feng Yunane here today for Qiao Ruoxi? Thinking of this, Mu Yunlis eyes had a hint of yfulness in them. It seemed that it was impossible not to get involved in this mess. When I invited President Feng to meet with me, he said that he had something to do. I didnt expect President Feng to be so kind today. But please dont scare my partner with your exaggerated actions. Mu Yunli put his arm around Qiao Ruoxis shoulder and smiled. Qiao Ruoxi was greatly frightened by his actions. She wanted to push him away instinctively. Mr. Mu Dont worry, Im here. Mu Yunli did not let her go and only whispered these few words into her ear. Qiao Ruoxi knew that he was trying to protect her, but she didnt want Mu Yunli to get involved in this situation. Otherwise, it would be even harder to exin. Although he couldnt hear what Mu Yunli had said, he could clearly see the intimate gesture. She was biting her ear in front of him. Was she deliberately trying to embarrass him? Feng Yunan was so angry that he wanted to destroy everything. However, he quickly calmed down because Mu Yunli was hispetitor. If he easily exposed his emotions in front of his opponent, it would be very easy for the other party to have something on him. Even though he wanted to strangle Qiao Ruoxi to death, he pretended to ask, May I ask what is the rtionship between President Mu and my employee, Miss Qiao Ruoxi? As you can see. Mu Yunli was not afraid of Feng Yunan at all. He hugged Qiao Ruoxi even tighter. Mr. Feng, its not what you think. Mr. Mu and I Qiao Ruoxi wanted to exin, but Mu Yunli interrupted her. Ruoxi, dont be afraid. Your boss will not interfere with the employees romance. Besides, its after work now. Its your private time. In other words, Feng Yunan had no right to interfere. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless in her heart. Please dont exin the rtionship so ambiguously, okay? Chapter 2586 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (104)

Chapter 2586: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (104)

What is love? Oh my god This would kill her. Ruoxi? Why are you calling me so intimately? Feng Yunan took two steps closer and looked at the two of them. If I remember correctly, President Mu has a girlfriend abroad, right? She was a little surprised that Feng Yunan could investigate his private affairs so thoroughly. Indeed, this opponent was very strong. Same here. Dont you also have someone you like, Miss Wen Keer? Mu Yunli raised his eyebrows and scolded her back. He turned to look at Qiao Ruoxi and said, Youre a man. How could you not have a few close female friends? Qiao Ruoxi was Mu Yunlis confidante? He couldnt tell that she was hiding something. Feng Yunan clenched his fists and tried to control his anger. He looked at Qiao Ruoxi with anger and coldness in his eyes. Mu Yunli could already tell from Feng Yunans eyes that he had an extraordinary rtionship with Qiao Ruoxi, a junior employee. Very good, very good. Mu Yunli had been looking for Feng Yunans weakness and thought that Wen Keer was his weakness. But now it seemed that Feng Yunan had more than one weakness. Ruoxi, arent you going back? Lets go. Ill send you back. Qiao Ruoxi really wanted to leave and get away from this suffocating atmosphere. Feng Yunans aura was too strong and oppressive. If she stayed another second, she might suffocate. Okay. She nodded and walked towards the door. She had nned to exin it to Feng Yunan, but when she thought of their secret marriage agreement, if she exined it, it would expose their rtionship. Qiao Ruoxi followed Mu Yunli out the door. When she brushed past Feng Yunan, she felt her wrist tighten. She had only taken a few steps when she was caught by him. Feng Yunans face was sullen as he stared straight ahead. However, his strong hand grabbed Qiao Ruoxis wrist firmly. Mu Yunli turned his head and saw this scene. He said indifferently, Hey, Mr. Feng, did you catch the wrong person? Your sweetheart, Miss Wen Keer, should be waiting for you in the dining room, right? Mu Yunli had already noticed Feng Yunan and Wen Keer when he entered the dining room, but he did not greet them. At the mention of Wen Keer, Feng Yunan finally regained his senses. Yes, Keer was still waiting for him in the dining room. Why was he here? Just for Qiao Ruoxi? Hmph, whats there to be angry about? She was just a contractual wife. Wen Keer was the woman he liked. At this thought, Feng Yunan finally let go of Qiao Ruoxis hand. Mu Yunli smiled and left the private room with Qiao Ruoxi. After the two of them left, Feng Yunan returned to the Jadeite private room and returned to his usual cold self. He looked like he was fine. Guess who I just saw? Wen Keer couldnt wait to tell Feng Yunan about Mu Yunli and Qiao Ruoxi when she saw him return. Qiao Ruoxi was Feng Yunans wife in name, but she was with Feng Yunanspetitor. She wanted Feng Yunan to know that he would not let Qiao Ruoxi go. In order to create some trouble for Qiao Ruoxi, Wen Keer deliberately added fuel to the fire. Brother Nan, why is she with Mu Yunli? The two of them seem to be very close. Are they in a rtionship? If thats the case, wouldnt she be cheating on Brother Nan? Chapter 2587 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (105)

Chapter 2587: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (105)

It seemed like she was concerned about Feng Yunan, but in reality, she was deliberately trying to sow discord between Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi. She wanted Feng Yunan to know that Qiao Ruoxi was an indecent woman. As long as Feng Yunan misunderstood Qiao Ruoxi and took the initiative to annull their marriage, then wouldnt Feng Yunan be hers alone? She had already told him what she had seen, but his expression was cold and indifferent. This meant that he did not care about Qiao Ruoxi at all. Wen Keer was counting her chickens before they were hatched. Unfortunately, before she could celebrate for a few seconds, she saw him jump up, pick up the keys on the table, and leave. Wen Keer quickly asked, Hey, Brother Nan, Brother Nan, where are you going? Feng Yunan stopped and said, Keer, I have something to do. Get a cab and head back home on your own. He left without looking back at all. Looking at Feng Yunans determined and cold back, Wen Keer felt a deep sense of panic for the first time. Was he in such a hurry to chase after Qiao Ruoxi? He wanted her to go home in a cab on her own? He didnt even have time to send her home? They had been together for so many years, but he had never abandoned her like he did today. Outside the restaurant, Mu Yunli and Qiao Ruoxi were still waiting for the driver to drive them over. When the car arrived, Mu Yunli personally opened the back door for Qiao Ruoxi and invited her into the car. He even considerately blocked the top of the car to prevent her from meeting him. Thank you, Qiao Ruoxi said and bent down to get into the car. But just as she was about to step out with her right foot, someone suddenly grabbed her arm. Ah! A strong force pulled her back. With a scream, Qiao Ruoxi could not help but fall backward and hit a wall of flesh. The situation was too sudden. Mu Yunli looked up and realized that it was Feng Yunan who had grabbed Qiao Ruoxi. His expression changed. President Feng, what are you doing? Its none of your business! Feng Yunan scolded aggressively. Come with me! Feng Yunan dragged Qiao Ruoxi away without hesitation. Mu Yunli watched them leave and narrowed his eyes. She was even more certain of her guess. The rtionship between Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi was not simple. Qiao Ruoxi could only see the mans cold side profile against the light. There was no time to talk at all. The mans legs were very long and his strides were veryrge. He was so fast that she could barely keep up. She tried to break free from his grip, but he was too strong for her. He only stopped when he was pulled to a corner nearby. Feng Yunan shook her hand off and stared at her viciously as if he wanted to kill her. Tell me! Whats your rtionship with Mu Yunli? Its okay. Qiao Ruoxi knew that Feng Yunan cared about his reputation, so she tried her best to exin, This is the first time Im meeting Mr. Mu today. Hes doing this for Feng Yunan did not have the patience to listen to what she had to say. He interrupted her angrily, Do you think Im blind? You hugged him the first time you met him? If thats the case, I can only say that youre really shameless, Qiao Ruoxi! He deliberately emphasized the word shameless. Qiao Ruoxi was so angry that her lungs hurt. Mr. Feng, your eyesight is really not that good. At that time, Mr. Mu was only helping me put on a jacket, but in your eyes, it was hugging? Dont you think you should go to the Ophthalmology Department to get your eyes checked? Qiao! Ruo! Xi! Who gave her the courage to speak to him like this? Oh, oh, oh. You can also apply for a psychiatric appointment and look at my brain. Otherwise, Mr. Feng always loves to let his imagination run wild. You Feng Yunan was so angry that his lungs hurt. Looking at her fearless expression, he thought about how she seduced a man behind his back. Not only did she not repent, but she even mocked him. She must be tired of living! Chapter 2588 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze

Chapter 2588: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze

The man red at her with his red eyes and grabbed her chin with his big hand. He shouted angrily, Have you forgotten how I warned you? I told you not to be embroiled with other men. Why didnt you listen? Qiao Ruoxi sighed. Feng Yunan, youve really misunderstood me. Mu Yunli and I are not what you think. We have nothing to do with each other. He only treated me to a meal to thank me for saving his mother. Isnt this excuse too ridiculous? It was impossible for Feng Yunan to believe it. He snorted and said, Really? I never knew you were so great. You even saved people? Why didnt you say that you saved the earth? You even made up such a lousy excuse. Do you think Im a three-year-old child? Qiao Ruoxi cursed in her heart. Feng Yunan, you are so childish. You are not evenparable to a three-year-old. Your EQ is only two and a half years old. Qiao Ruoxi tried to persuade herself not to argue with a two-and-a-half-year-old man. She tried to speak as calmly as possible. Im telling the truth. If you dont believe me, you can get someone to investigate. It was on the day you met me at the Huangtu Hotel. She hoped that he would believe her for once. She stared straight at him with a faint hope in her big, ck and white eyes. But in the next second, the mans answer sent her straight to hell. Thats right. It was my appearance that ruined your rtionship with Qian Yong that night. Ive already given you money to behave yourself, but you still dare to seduce men behind my back. He wouldnt believe it even if she told him the truth. There was nothing Qiao Ruoxi could do. She lowered her eyes and said helplessly, Ive already told you the truth, but you dont believe me. Also, I didnt seduce a man. What else do you want me to do? Feng Yunan suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her against the wall as he mocked her. It was Qin Xuming, then Qian Yong, and now Mu Yunli. How many men do you have? I He almost blurted out that he only had one man, but Qiao Ruoxi did not say it. Even if she did, he would not believe her. Talking to such an arrogant man was like talking to a wall. I dont know, because youre a fickle woman from head to toe. Youve always worked at nightclubs, and youve been in contact with many men. Who knows who youve given your virginity to? Maybe you dont even know how many men youve slept with! His words were like daggers piercing through her heart. She pushed him away and pped him hard. p! She hit him as hard as she could. Her hands were numb and trembling from the pain. Her heart hurt even more. It hurt so much that tears were in her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them fall. She only wanted to tell him that no matter how cheap she was, she still had her dignity. This p stunned Feng Yunan because this was the first time he had been pped since he was young. He was the heir to the Feng Group and was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Being able to walk freely was his privilege. He had always been the one to teach others a lesson, not the other way around. How dare this woman hit him? How dare you hit me? Feng Yunan was furious. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head and looked at her red and numb right hand. She was a little panicked. She knew that she had offended this man. Chapter 2589 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (107)

Chapter 2589: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (107)

Qiao Ruoxi knew that those who offended him would not end up well. But she still had to say some things. Who told you to insult me? Im also human. I have feelings and dignity. When you insult me, I will get angry too. Now, Ive already hit you. Can you kill me? Qiao Ruoxi looked at him with her sparkling eyes, as if she was not afraid of death. Feng Yunan had never seen a woman who was so self-righteous after hitting someone. He wanted to strangle her to death. He had already grabbed her slender neck, but he couldnt bear to do it. Damned woman! It made him hate her. He retracted his hand and threw a fist at her. Ah However, only the wind from the punch brushed past her face, followed by a muffled bang. Instead of hitting her, he hit the wall next to her. When he moved his fist away, a few of his joints were badly mutted and the walls were stained with blood. Qiao Ruoxi was secretly shocked. That punch was so powerful. If it really hit her face, her face would be disfigured in no time. Feng Yunan had never hit a woman before. That punch was just to vent his anger. He was too angry. He was angry that Qiao Ruoxi had repeatedly challenged his bottom line and deliberately offended him. Mr. Feng, your hand Qiao Ruoxis heart clenched up and she asked worriedly, Mr. Feng, your hand None of your business! Tell me, whats your rtionship with Mu Yunli? Did you give him your virginity? He could not understand why he was so bothered by her and Mu Yunli. Even if it was Qin Xuming or Qian Yong, he had never cared so much. Qiao Ruoxi frowned. Feng Yunan, whats wrong with you? How could I have sex with him? Only you did that to me. Feng Yunan felt much better after hearing that she hadnt slept with Mu Yunli. Im not sure. I only remember that I was drunk that night and you drugged me. Qiao Ruoxi felt her head hurt again. Why was the question going back to the beginning? I told you I wasnt the one who drugged you. Who else could it be? Dont forget that youre the only one who climbed into my bed. No matter how good her temper was, there would be times when she would be worn out by the mans aggressive gaze and overbearing behavior. Since he never believed her, why waste her breath exining? Didnt he think that she was the type of woman who liked to hook up with men? She would just admit it. Qiao Ruoxi forced a smile. Yes, its me. Good. Very good. She finally admitted everything. But Feng Yunan was not satisfied at all. He was furious when he heard her admit that she had been with a lot of men. Whenever he thought about how another man had taken her virginity before him, he couldnt take it anymore. Feng Yunan gritted his teeth. Youre even more despicable than I thought. Her heart ached when she heard the insult again. Anyone could scold her, but not him. What right did he have to call her shameless and despicable? If not for him, how could her life have changed so drastically? The bitterness in Qiao Ruoxis heart spread, and she forced a smile. Since Im so unbearable and worthless in your eyes, cancel the agreement if youre unhappy! Chapter 2590 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (108)

Chapter 2590: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (108)

This kind of loveless marriage was a humiliation and burden to her. She only wanted to be free and live her own life. Another termination agreement? Was she deliberately threatening him? Feng Yunan did not fall for her tricks. Dont always threaten me with the divorce agreement. You must be sure that Grandpa will not agree to our divorce. Thats why you dare to be so presumptuous. Qiao Ruoxi did not know how to express her determination. Mr. Feng, so what if Grandpa doesnt agree? Havent we already signed a one-year agreement? We havent even registered yet. We can end the contract now. As long as you send us another termination agreement, I promise to sign it and leave immediately. She said it too lightly. What would happen to the child if she left? How was she going to exin it to her grandfather? Who was going to take responsibility if he was angered? Want to make me a cuckold? Dont even think about it. Anyway, he would not cancel the contract for the time being. He would not let her go so easily. Feng Yunan finally regained his senses and came to a sudden enlightenment. I finally understand. You wanted to break off your rtionship with me because your lover, Mu Yunli, has returned, right? You cant wait to throw yourself into his arms. Dont think that I dont know that you are a chess piece that Mu Yunli deliberately nted beside me. The man said firmly. He was really impressed. Why didnt he be a screenwriter with that rich imagination of his? Oh, I remember now. Fengtian Group has a filmpany under it. He is the boss of a filmpany. No wonder he is so imaginative. Qiao Ruoxi did not argue and went along with him. Mr. Feng, you guessed right. Impressive. Feng Yunan moved closer to her again and whispered into her ear, Hmph, let me tell you, the more you want to cancel the contract, the more I wont let you. If I dont torture you properly, wont I be letting down Mu Yunlis painstaking efforts? What a pervert! Qiao Ruoxi cursed in her heart. She gave off a unique fragrance. He couldnt help but want to get closer. Suddenly, a womans voice came from behind. Brother Nan. Suddenly hearing Wen Keers voice, Feng Yunan felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over his head. He instantly woke up and quickly shook off Qiao Ruoxi. Keer? Feng Yunan turned around and saw Wen Keer standing alone in the cold wind. She was only wearing a thin dress and looked weak and pitiful. He was worried that she would catch a cold. He turned around and walked towards her, putting his jacket over her shoulders. Didnt I tell you to go back first? Why are you still here? Its so cold outside. What if you catch a cold? His concerned tone was extremely gentle. Im worried about you. Wen Keer sounded like she had been wronged. In fact, she had seen them from afar and heard their conversation. He saw Qiao Ruoxi hitting him and he was so angry that he wanted to kill her, but he would rather smash the wall than hurt her. At that moment, Wen Keer was terrified. She could clearly feel that Qiao Ruoxi was slowly eating away at Feng Yunans heart. She was afraid that Feng Yunan would really fall in love with Qiao Ruoxi soon. No, she would never allow that to happen. Realizing that Feng Yunans hand was bleeding, Wen Keer pretended to be surprised and cried out, Oh my, Brother Nan, why is your hand injured? Its bleeding. Quickly go to the hospital and bandage it! No worries, Feng Yunan replied. She really felt sorry for Feng Yunan. He definitely did not know what kind of woman Wen Keer was. Chapter 2591 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (109)

Chapter 2591: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (109)

It was to make him worry. That was why she had deliberately worn such a thin dress. This was just Wen Keers usual method. Behind her, Qiao Ruoxi stared coldly at the couple in front of her. They were a loving couple, and there was no need for her to continue wasting her time here. When Feng Yunan turned his head, he saw that Qiao Ruoxi had already turned and walked in another direction. She was alone, and the street lights made her lonely back look very long. Her straight and stubborn back revealed an indescribable loneliness. At that moment, Feng Yunans heart seemed to have been hit by something. He couldnt help but call out her name. Hey, Qiao Ruoxi She never turned back and was as determined as a passerby. They had agreed to be strangers. She had done well. However, Feng Yunan felt strangely frustrated. This woman didnt even say goodbye and just left. She didnt even bother to call her. She was too arrogant. Feng Yunan wanted to grab her back, but Wen Keer stopped him. Brother Nan, Miss Qiao is gone. Lets go back too! Its really cold outside! Feng Yunan had no choice but to send Wen Keer back. The moment she turned around, Wen Keer looked in the direction where Qiao Ruoxi had left. A sinister look shed across her eyes. Just wait and see, Qiao Ruoxi. I will not let you have it easy. I will never let you take Feng Yunan away. If you fall into my hands, you will never be able to recover. She would teach her a lesson when she came to the set tomorrow. Are we going back to Wenjing Garden? Feng Yunan asked. Brother Nan, take me to my apartment. Wen Keer was not going back to the Wen family home today. If she went to the apartment, she wanted to have more alone time with him. Feng Yunan sent Wen Keer back to her apartment. He said goodbye to her downstairs and turned to leave. Brother Nan, arent you going in? Your hand is injured. Let me help you bandage it. Wen Keer wanted him to stay. In order to whet Feng Yunans appetite, she had deliberately kept a mysterious distance from him and asionally stood him up. It made him unable to understand her heart and unable to grasp her person. He thought that by doing so, he could continue to attract him and make him love her so much that he could not extricate himself. Because she had saved his life before, she dared to test his patience. But now she realized that she could not use the same move again. It was because of her negligence that Qiao Ruoxi was able to take advantage of the situation. She regretted that she had always pretended to be a pure and reserved girl in front of him, causing him to respect her and never touch her. Maybe she should change her n now. She should have sex with him first and make sure their rtionship was solid before she could tie his heart. No need. Its a littlete. Ill get going now. You should rest early. Feng Yunan rejected her kindness and patted her on the shoulder before turning to leave the apartment. After the man left, a look of disappointment shed across Wen Keers eyes. She hated Qiao Ruoxi. If it wasnt for Qiao Ruoxi, Feng Yunan wouldve been willing to stay in her apartment. Sometimes, he couldnt even chase her away. But now, she could no longer keep him. His heart was slowly changing. As she thought of this, Wen Keers eyes darkened and her nails dug into her flesh. Qiao Ruoxi, its all your fault. I hate you! On the way back, Feng Yunan contacted Xiu Yi and asked him to do two things. Chapter 2592 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (110)

Chapter 2592: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (110)

Firstly, he wanted to check if the incident at the Huangtu Hotel was real. Second, order the project department to acquire Tiffany. He wanted to get back at Tiffany for humiliating him. After he took over, he had to put a sign at the entrance of the shop that said Mu and dogs are not allowed in. She returned to the Ocean Pavilion and walked into the huge vi. It was the first time she felt that the house was empty and cold. Even though Qiao Ruoxi had only stayed here for a few nights, she could still feel her presence in the air. She took a sniff and could smell a faint fragrance. He closed his eyes, and the image of her sparkling eyes and face appeared in his mind. Feng Yunan took a deep breath and tried his best to chase away Qiao Ruoxis shadow. He could not let a woman continue to influence his thoughts. Xu Xiyan came out of the shower and reported to Xu Xiyan. In the study, Feng Yunan sat in front of the desk and yed what he had found on theputer. This video was taken from the surveince camera at Huangtu Hotel. It was taken two nights ago. The video began to y after Huo Yunshen finished his introduction. The screen was showing Huangtu Hotels lobby. At that time, many guests came in and out. Suddenly, a woman fainted. Many people came to watch, but no one came forward. A familiar figure appeared on the screen. It was Qiao Ruoxi. She walked into the hall through the revolving door and saw someone watching something in the hall. She pushed through the crowd and saw the woman lying on the ground. She walked over and checked the womans condition. Then she performed CPR on the woman until she was pulled up by two strange men. Weve already gone to the hospital to check, Huo Yunshen exined. The woman is indeed Mu Yunlis mother, and the two men are her bodyguards. At that time, they thought that Miss Qiao had caused the woman to faint and insisted that she bear the responsibility. They even took her photos and documents as evidence. After watching the video and listening to the exnation, Feng Yunan frowned deeply. In other words, this was indeed the first time Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli had met. The reason for their meeting was because she had really saved Mu Yunlis mother. She wasnt lying. Realizing that he had misunderstood Qiao Ruoxi, Feng Yunan could not describe his feelings. Not only did he not listen to her exnation, but he even said so many hurtful words. He felt like a bastard. This was probably the first time he realized his mistake. Feng Yunan waved his hand and signaled for Xu Xiyan to leave. He wanted to be alone. Now that it was confirmed that Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli were not lovers, Feng Yunan felt a little excited. He should have realized earlier that Mu Yunli must have said that on purpose to hurt him. Because he was too angry, he lost his rationality and fell into a trap. Feng Yunan did not think too deeply about it. If it wasnt because he cared too much about someone, how could he have fallen into Mu Yunlis trap? He opened the drawer and took out a ck velvet ring box. He opened the lid and insidey the destined diamond ring. Actually, he thought it was ridiculous. He had only gone to buy the ring as an excuse. In fact, if he wanted to buy jewelry, he didnt even need to do it himself. His subordinates could do it for him. But that day, he actually went to the gship store. Even he himself did not know why he wanted to go to the store. Perhaps it was because his grandfather had ordered him to visit Qiao Ruoxi more often and to quickly register their marriage. He had always listened to his grandfather. That was why he went, right? He closed the box as he became firmer about a certain idea. Chapter 2593 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (111)

Chapter 2593: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (111)

He decided to register their marriage tomorrow. Lets see if she still dares to threaten me with the matter of not registering their marriage. It was almost 8:30 AM when they arrived at Dirui Lings gship store. Bao Juhua came over and reminded her, Ruoxi, have you delivered Miss Wens items to her? Right away. Qiao Ruoxi did not forget to deliver the items to Wen Keer. She had already packed up and was about to leave. On the other side of the gship store, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped by the roadside. Xiu Yi looked at the girl running out of the store and said, Mr. Feng, isnt that Miss Qiao? Feng Yunan didnt say anything. He turned to look out the window and saw a girl in an orange wool coat rushing out of the shop. He had seen her wearing the orange wool coatst time. It was an old coat, but it did not affect her temperament at all. Especially in this cold winter, seeing a touch of orange would inevitably make one feel warm. She stood by the side of the road and waved for a taxi. Its working hours now. Where is she going? Feng Yunan asked. If it wasnt for the traffic jam, he couldve asked the driver to drive the car over. Xiu Yi thought that Feng Yunan was being paranoid again and asked carefully, President, do you want me to go and investigate? After saying that, he turned back to look at Feng Yunans face. He had a feeling that something was wrong with him today. Usually, when he went to the office, he would take the outer ring. If the road wasnt blocked, it would be faster. However, today, she had to walk through the congested inner ring and she had to pass by the gship store. The reason was to enjoy the hustle and bustle of the city. Xiu Yi felt that Feng Yunan wanted to take the chance to look at Miss Qiao, but he refused to admit it. Find out what shes up to! Feng Yunan wanted to know Qiao Ruoxis every move and see if she had the chance to meet another man behind his back. Yes. Xiu Yi got out of the car. Qiao Ruoxi hailed a taxi and rushed to the film studio. On the way, she heard the news in the car. It said that Jiahe Company had dered bankruptcy yesterday. The president of Jiahe Company, Wang Jianghai, had jumped off a building to his death. Qiao Ruoxis heart sank when she heard the news. Wasnt Jiahe Corporation thepany that Feng Yunan had negotiated with that night? It had only been three days. Why did he suddenly dere bankruptcy? Did President Wangmit suicide? A functioningpany went bankrupt just like that. Qiao Ruoxi had a feeling that the bankruptcy was not that simple. Every time she heard about bankruptcy and suicide, it would evoke the pain in her heart. The Qiao family had gone bankrupt five years ago. Her father, Qiao Rennian, had also jumped off a building and died. Her father was gone, and her life felt as if she had plunged from heaven to hell. It was the darkest, most desperate, and most helpless period of Qiao Ruoxis life. Later on, she heard that the Qiao Group had been running very steadily. The bankruptcy was caused by someone maliciously. Perhaps her father had offended someone in the business world. She had asked Qin Xuming to find out the truth, but she could not find out who had secretly done something to the Qiao family. After so many years, the Qiao family had long disappeared from the list of famous families in Yun Cheng. However, Qiao Ruoxi had never given up on the idea. If she knew who the mastermind was, she would do anything to get justice for her father. The taxi stopped at the entrance of the film studio. Qiao Ruoxi got out of the car and went to the address where Wen Keer was at. It was said that Wen Keer was starring as the Lotus Princess in the drama. Qiao Ruoxi really felt that the name Lotus suited her. Chapter 2594 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (112) Translator: Atlas Studios

Chapter 2594: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (112)

After entering the set, Qiao Ruoxi asked the staff, May I know where Miss Wen Keer is? Im here to deliver something to her. After checking her identity, the staff brought her in and pointed to a dressing room. Wen Keer is inside. Okay, thank you. Qiao Ruoxi knocked on the door of the lounge. It was Wen Keers assistant, Little Cannon. Qiao Ruoxi walked into the lounge and saw Wen Keer sitting on a swivel chair, drinking coffee. Little Cannon reported, Sis Keer, the delivery is here. Wen Keer turned her chair around and asked, What time is it now? Why are you sote? Qiao Ruoxi waste. She was supposed toplete the delivery before 9:40 am. She quickly handed it over and exined, Im sorry, Im sorry. There was a traffic jam on the road, and Im not familiar with the roads around the film studio, so ah Before she could finish her words, Wen Keer threw the coffee in her hand at her. Qiao Ruoxi was wearing a coat on the outside, and a ck smock shirt with a white business suit on the inside. Her neck and chest were exposed. The hot coffee was sshed all over her neck and her chin was also stained quite a bit. It was so hot that she quickly used her hands to randomly push it away. Her clothes were instantly stained and her skin was scalded. It was extremely painful. ...... Miss Wen, why are you doing this? Qiao Ruoxi frowned. Do you know how precious my time is? In order to wait for the ne to arrive, Ive already wasted 40 minutes and missed the opportunity to attend an event. Why do you think I sshed water on you? Who asked you to deliberately harm me? Wen Keer had sshed some water on her and yet, she was still arguing. Qiao Ruoxi had never seen such an unreasonable person like Wen Keer. She had already apologized, and she did not mean to bete. Why was she being so aggressive? It was a fact that she waste, and she had no choice but to endure it. Miss Wen, I never thought of harming you. Ive already delivered the goods. Please check the goods! Qiao Ruoxi only wanted to leave this troublesome ce as soon as possible, to get away from the vicious and pretentious Wen Keer. Wen Keer ordered her assistant, Little Cannon, open the box. Little Cannon opened the jewelry box and took out the diamond ne. He looked at it and was not sure if it was real or fake. Sis Keer, I cant tell if its real or fake. If you cant tell, why dont you go look for Mr. Zheng? Wen Keer said impatiently. Mr. Zheng is a famous jewelry appraiser. No matter what kind of person he is, he can tell at a nce whether its real or fake. Oh, okay. Ill go find Mr. Zheng right away. Little Cannon ran away. A few minutester, he came back with a middle-aged man wearing ck-rimmed sses. Little Cannon took the jewelry box and asked, Mr. Zheng, please take a look. Is this ne genuine?? The man named Mr. Zheng picked up the ne and used a magnifying ss to examine it. After looking at it for a while, he said with certainty, This ne is fake. At most, its a high-quality imitation. Its not embedded with diamonds, but zirconium. How is that possible? We cant sell fake goods. Qiao Ruoxi immediately denied it. The authenticity of the ne was rted to Di Ruilings reputation and her job. It was a package that she had wrapped herself. She had never opened it on her way here. How could it be fake? Teacher Zheng said in a professional tone, Ive been appraising jewelry for decades. I can tell at a nce whether its real or not. Miss, this is fake. Qiao Ruoxi took the ne and examined it carefully. She also found some clues. Chapter 2595 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (113) Translator: Atlas Studio

Chapter 2595: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (113)

She clearly remembered that the workmanship of the ne was exquisite. There was even the name Di Ruiling engraved on it. However, the workmanship of the ne had obviously be a little rough. Moreover, the engraving of Di Ruilings symbol was not clear enough. What is going on? The ne never left her sight. How could it be fake? Qiao Ruoxi thought hard. Wen Keer stood up and sneered, Qiao Ruoxi, did you secretly change the ne on your way here? Are you trying to trick me with a fake ne? No, I never opened the box. The ne cant be fake. Qiao Ruoxi could not think of a reason. Her brain was about to explode. What was wrong with her? But Wen Keer insisted, Now that the fake is in front of you, what else do you have to say? I really couldnt tell that you would dare to swap my ne for your own benefit. Qiao Ruoxi did not even care about the pain on her neck. I dont know what happened, but I can guarantee that what I put in the box is definitely real. You said that what you put in the box was real, but what youve brought over is fake. How do you expect us to believe you? Wen Keer smiled mirthlessly. How could this be? Qiao Ruoxi looked at the replica in her hand and feltpletely stunned. ...... If it was really confirmed that she had made a mistake and she had to pay for it, what should she do? Wen Keer suggested, If you want us to believe that you didnt arrange it, then take off your clothes in front of everyone and pour out your bag for us to check. Yes, well find out after searching, Little Cannon agreed. She took off her clothes in front of everyone and searched her bag. This was a vition of her privacy. Qiao Ruoxi refused. No, I didnt transfer anything. You have no right to search me. If you dont cooperate, it means the ne is with you. Then Ill have to get someone to do it. Wen Keers n was perfect. First, she would search her body and take a photo of Qiao Ruoxi. Even if she couldnt find the ne, she could still hide it and use her of being a thief. Then she could find someone in private and send her to jail for a few years. If she was released from prison and still dared to cause trouble for her, she would at least, still have her nudes in her hands. She could ruin her reputation in a matter of minutes. Lets see how she could fight with her. Search! Wen Keer smiled and waved her hand. Little Cannon immediately rolled up his sleeves and tried to take off Qiao Ruoxis clothes. No! Its against thew for you to frisk someone else! Qiao Ruoxi hugged her clothes tightly and took a few steps back. Just as Little Cannon was about to pull on Qiao Ruoxis clothes, someone shouted from outside the door. Stop! Little Cannons hands trembled from the impact. When he raised his head and saw who it was, he was so frightened that his legs went limp and he almost fell. When she suddenly heard Feng Yunans voice, Qiao Ruoxi felt as if she was struck by lightning. She turned her head in panic and saw a tall and handsome man walking towards her. Her heart skipped a beat. Luckily, it was Feng Yunan. Although she did not want to see him at all and did not want to have anything to do with him, his appearance now was like a life-saving straw for her. With his crazy possessiveness and male chauvinism, he would definitely not be able to tolerate someone taking off her clothes. Thinking of this, Qiao Ruoxi felt an inexplicable sense of relief. She was no longer as panicked as before. She had already calmed down. What would Feng Yunan say when he came? Chapter 2596 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (114)

Chapter 2596: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (114)

After Feng Yunan came in, he walked past Qiao Ruoxi and saw that her clothes were stained with coffee. He frowned slightly and a dim light shed in his eyes. He said nothing and walked past her towards Wen Keer. Wen Keer did not expect Feng Yunan to suddenlye. In the past, whenever he came to look for her, he would always call her first to confirm if she was free and whether she was busy filming.Read more on newn0vel/org This was the first time she hade without warning. But as an actress, she was best at acting. She could handle any special scene with ease. A second ago, she had a vicious look in her eyes, but the next second, she put on a pure and harmless face. She held his arm intimately and asked sweetly, Brother Nan, why are you here? You didnt even call to inform me. Just passing by. I came to see you. Feng Yunan sat down on the couch and crossed his legs elegantly. He took a sweeping nce across the room beforending on Qiao Ruoxi. Isnt this the staff of Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store? Qiao Ruoxi, what are you doing here during work hours? Mr. Feng, Im here to deliver the goods. Qiao Ruoxi replied expressionlessly. Feng Yunan pretended to be unhappy and asked, As an employee of Dirui Ling, where is your basic manners? Whats up with those coffee stains? Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to answer, Wen Keer was afraid that she wouldin, so she quickly said, Brother Nan, its like this. Your staff from Di Ruiling came all the way here to deliver the goods to me. In order to thank her, I wanted to treat her to coffee. In the end, my hand shook and I identally spilled the coffee, soiling her clothes. Im really sorry. ...... She was the one who had sshed the water all over her, and now she was the one who had spilled it on her. Qiao Ruoxi cursed in her heart. Wen Keer was indeed amazing. She had the ability to distort the truth. Feng Yunan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qiao Ruoxi. Is that so? Yes, Mr. Feng, Qiao Ruoxi said calmly. Its true that Miss Wen didnt mean to pour coffee all over me. She might have shaky hands. Its simr to those old women I saw when I was living in town. Their hands were shaking too, and they couldnt even put thread through a needle. Miss Wen, you should take this seriously. This is an illness that needs to be treated. If the treatment is dyed and it develops into Parkinson, it will be toote. Teacher Zheng and Little Cannon wanted tough, but they didnt dare to and had no choice but to hold it in. Brother Nan, look at what shes saying! She actually said that theres something wrong with me! Wen Keer was furious. Qiao Ruoxi was mocking her for acting like an old woman. She was obviously beating around the bush and calling her old. She even said that she had a disease that needed treatment. How infuriating. Feng Yunan was secretly amazed. He thought that this woman was as weak as a kitten, but she was unyielding and strong. When she was forced into a corner, she would show her ws. Today, he got to know her again. She was not an obedient domestic cat, but a wild kitten with a temper. Wen Keer thought that Feng Yunan would defend her and me Qiao Ruoxi if sheined to him. But she never expected Feng Yunan to take it seriously. I know what Parkinsons is. It causes hands to shake. She needs to be treated in time. Ill ask an expert to take a look at her. Wen Keer thought she was hallucinating. Not only did Feng Yunan not speak up for her, he even believed Qiao Ruoxis words? Most importantly, she wasnt sick When Qiao Ruoxi heard Feng Yunans words, she couldnt help but somehow feel ted. She had only casually made up an excuse to disgust Wen Keer, and Feng Yunan. Was his brain damaged? Chapter 2597 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (115)

Chapter 2597: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (115)

The mans aura was too strong. As he sat there, the atmosphere in the loungepletely changed. It became his home ground. Little Cannon and Mr. Zheng stood respectfully at the side, not daring to make a sound. I heard you guys arguing just now. What happened? Wen Keer red at Qiao Ruoxi and exined to Feng Yunan. Brother Nan, do you still remember the ne I sawst time? I went to the store yesterday and ordered someone to send it over today. But who wouldve thought that Qiao Ruoxi would actually swap my ne for a fake? This is clearly a theft, and I have to take legal responsibility. Im considering whether I should call the police. Wen Keer pouted and handed the ne to Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan looked at the ne. It was indeed fake. The current situation was a bit tricky. If he also confirmed that the ne was fake, then Qiao Ruoxi would definitely not be able to get rid of the charge of stealing. She might even be sentenced to jail. Qiao Ruoxi was an employee of Di Ruiling Jewelry. If something happened to her employee, it would definitely affect thepanys reputation. Outsiders would definitely think that Di Ruiling Jewelry was selling counterfeit goods. In the long run, it would be harmful to her development. But if he lied and said that the ne was real, it would not escape everyones eyes. After all, the craftsmanship of this fake was really bad. Because of Feng Yunans identity as the president of the Fengtian Group and Di Ruiling Jewelry, everyone was waiting for him to make a decision. Even if Feng Yunan was an expert in jewelry, he could not change the fact that the ne was counterfeit. Whether it was true or not, it concerned Qiao Ruoxis future and fate. At this moment, she was so nervous that her heart was in her throat. She had no confidence at all. She did not believe that Feng Yunan would speak up for her. After all, he was so angryst night that he even wanted to kill her. Now that he had the chance, he might take revenge on her. Moreover, he was on such good terms with Wen Keer. If he was biased towards her and took the opportunity to deliberately mess with her, wouldnt she have nowhere to seek justice? Sigh Qiao Ruoxi secretly crossed her heart, hoping that God would bless her. Wen Keer saw that Feng Yunan was silent and felt a little ufortable, but she still smiled. Brother Nan, say something! Do you think this ne is fake? Feng Yunan raised his cold eyes and nced at Qiao Ruoxi, who was standing not far away in silence. She retracted her gaze and said calmly, Yes, its fake. With joy in her eyes, Wen Keer said smugly, Brother Nan, even you can tell that the ne is fake. I dont think she has anything else to say. She has to take responsibility for her actions. Feng Yunan looked up at the calm girl and asked, Qiao Ruoxi, what do you have to say? What could she say? No matter how much she exined, he would not believe her. After having learned her lesson multiple times, Qiao Ruoxi sighed with disappointment. I have nothing to say. Feng Yunans heart skipped a beat. She didnt even want to defend herself? Just because he had hurt her before and never trusted her, she had nothing to say in front of him? Wen Keer took the opportunity to fan the mes. Brother Nan, you have to handle this matter fairly. You cant let her off just because shes your employee. Okay, I will. Qiao Ruoxi sighed in her heart as she listened to the two of them echoing each other. Sigh, she was probably doomed today. However Chapter 2598 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (116)

Chapter 2598: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (116)

No one could guess what Feng Yunan was going to do next. He actually broke the counterfeit ne with his bare hands. Brother Nan, you Wen Keer was shocked. What was he trying to do? Was he deliberately damaging the evidence to help Qiao Ruoxi? Feng Yunan threw the broken counterfeit into the bin and said, Keer, this has nothing to do with her. I asked someone to change the ne on purpose. ??? Qiao Ruoxi was deeply surprised. What was Feng Yunan talking about? This had nothing to do with her? Did he ask someone to make the ne? Why did he do that? Was he happy that she was innocent? Brother Nan, what are you talking about? Why did you change the ne? You cant protect her just because shes one of your employees. If you let her do what she wants, who knows what she might do in the future. Wen Keer knew very well that the process of changing the ne was definitely not Feng Yunan. Why did he admit it was him? Could it be that Feng Yunan was trying to cover up for Qiao Ruoxis crime? Was he trying to protect her to the point where he had to take the me himself? ...... Of course Im taking this chance to punish someone who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. The real ne is with me. When Feng Yunan said this, he had already taken out a genuine diamond ne from his pocket. It was exactly the same as the one Wen Keer had ordered. Wen Keer was puzzled. How did Feng Yunan find the real ne? If he wasnt the one who made the transfer, why would he lie through his teeth? Could it be that he was doing this for Qiao Ruoxi? Feng Yunan put the ne around Wen Keers neck. His eyes were gentle. Im sorry. I was just joking with you. You wont mind, right? Wen Keer forced a smile. I dont mind! Even though she knew that he was not the one who had been reced, she did not dare to point it out. Otherwise, if he kept asking, she might expose herself. It would be weird if she didnt mind. His little joke wasted all of her hard work. He had almost convicted Qiao Ruoxi, but it was all gone now. Wen Keer was even more certain that he was doing this for Qiao Ruoxi. He was willing to take the me for her. He had changed. He was no longer the man who had always protected and protected her. Now, his heart was leaning towards Qiao Ruoxi. As she thought of this, Wen Keer became even more jealous of Qiao Ruoxi. She was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. Qiao Ruoxi finally understood. Someone who doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth was referring to her, right? It was all Feng Yunans fault. He was the one behind it. In order to punish her, he had deliberately swapped the ne. It was to deliberately create trouble for her. It was to embarrass her and to make her constantly suffer in her heart. His little joke almost made her a thief. This man was really too evil. He was simply a big baddie who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance! Qiao Ruoxi scolded him in her heart and her hatred towards him deepened. But today, she had wronged Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan was just helping her. If Huo Yunshen had not asked Xiu Yi to go check on her, he would not have known that she wasing to the set to deliver something. Originally, she had the possibility of being detained, but because of his joke, the crisis was easily resolved. Chapter 2599 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (117)

Chapter 2599: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (117)

Moreover, the ne was not his. It was the same as the one that Wen Keer had chosen. That time, Wen Keer told him that she had her eyes on a ne, so he got someone to prepare one. He had nned to give it to her as a birthday present on her birthday, but he did not know that she had already bought one at the store. As for who had secretly bought the ne, he would find out. Qiao Ruoxi, what time is it? Arent you going back to work? Qiao Ruoxi did not want to stay any longer and turned around to leave without another word. Wen Keer could only watch helplessly as Qiao Ruoxi left. Her n had been ruined by Feng Yunans arrival. He could only wait for another chance. When the womans back disappeared, Feng Yunan looked away and asked, Keer, are you going to start filming next? No, I dont have any scenes to shoot for today. Wen Keer hoped that she could spend more time with Feng Yunan. Unfortunately, the stage manager came to inform her at the wrong time. Sister Wen, the director wants you to prepare quickly for your next scene. Wen Keer looked awkwardly at Feng Yunan, who was staring at her with a guilty look. ...... What would he think of her if she was exposed for lying just now? I wont hold you up. Im leaving. Feng Yunan looked at her meaningfully and stood up. He straightened his clothes and walked out. Brother Nan Wen Keer was afraid that Feng Yunan would misunderstand and not believe her anymore. She quickly chased after him and exined, I just said that I had no chance. I just wanted to stay with you for a while longer. I have no intention of lying to you. Please believe me. No matter what Wen Keer had done or what mistakes she had made, Feng Yunan would always forgive her and dote on her. Because she was the most important person to him. She had saved his life, and he would repay her with his life. However, there was a prerequisite. She could not cross his bottom line. I know. Feng Yunan walked out of the lounge and said, Keer, dont do that again. Dont provoke her. I dont want it to happen again. As she watched the mans back disappear, Wen Keer clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh. Feng Yunan was actually warning her to protect Qiao Ruoxi? What was so good about Qiao Ruoxi? What did she feed him to bewitch him? Why were all the men surrounding her? Wen Keer was furious. She pulled the ne from her neck and threw it on the ground. Qiao Ruoxi, I hate you Qiao Ruoxi left the set in a hurry. She had to walk a distance from the set to the ce where she could hail a cab. Her clothes were dirty and wet. When the cold wind blew over, she couldnt help but shiver. Jowever, no matter how cold it was outside, it was still not as cold as her heart. Her heart turned cold. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt. She really wanted to cry. Thest time she had been framed by Yao Lili at Yin Zun and had no evidence to prove her innocence, she could not describe how wronged she felt. It was the same this time. Wen Keer had used her, and there was no way she could clear herself of the suspicion. The feeling of not being trusted by others was terrible. When she learned that it was all Feng Yunans doing, she really hated him to the bone. She hated it She hated Feng Yunans ruthlessness The cold air entered her nose and Qiao Ruoxi felt her stomach cramping up because of the cold. She felt like vomiting. It was so disgusting. The recent pregnancy symptoms seemed to be acting up more frequently than before. Chapter 2600 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (118)

Chapter 2600: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (118)

When they were almost at the entrance of the film studio, Qiao Ruoxi could no longer tolerate the pain in her stomach. She rushed to the greenery beside her and vomited. However, her stomach was empty and she could not vomit anything. She only felt nauseous. While she was retching, she noticed a pair of clean leather shoes beside her. She admired herself for being able to recognize the owner of the leather shoes. Qiao Ruoxi wiped her mouth and straightened her back. Without even looking at him, she walked straight ahead. Qiao Ruoxi! Feng Yunan called her name, but she did not stop. Right now, she only wanted to stay far away from the devil man. The man took a few steps forward and grabbed her wrist with hisrge hand. Qiao Ruoxi was forced to stop. When her eyes met his, they were filled with hatred. This was something that had never happened before. In the past, when she looked at him, she was at most indifferent and emotionless. Get in! He ordered. Qiao Ruoxi pushed him away andughed. Why should I listen to you? Who do you think I am? Even if I dont get in the car, what can you do to me? ...... Feng Yunan could already tell that Qiao Ruoxi was a woman with a strong personality. She was very stubborn and strong-headed. Once she set her mind on something, it would be very difficult to change it. She must have hated him because he said that he had deliberately swapped the ne. Feng Yunan didnt know how to exin it. Now, he realized how difficult it was to gain the trust of another person. There was no trust between him and Qiao Ruoxi. Their rtionship was as fragile as a piece of paper. Should I apologize for what happened just now? He would not apologize because he did not think that he had done anything wrong. In order to protect her, he had dealt with her that way. It was reasonable, but it was also not to let others know. It was considered the best solution. Seeing her shivering in the wind with her face as pale as a sheet , her lips trembling and her eyes red, he actually felt a little heartache. I order you as your superior. Since she said that they were not husband and wife without a marriage certificate, it shouldnt be a problem for him to use the rtionship between his superior and his subordinate to restrain her. Qiao Ruoxi stared at him with reddened eyes. She had no intention of following his orders. She kept thinking to herself, What a stupid boss, what a wicked boss! Ive never seen a boss like him who would take revenge for the smallest feud. A stubborn person could not be persuaded with words. To a stubborn person, one could only use domineering methods to forcefully change her mind. Feng Yunan did not waste his breath on her. He lifted her up and walked towards the car. Ah Qiao Ruoxi did not expect him to suddenly do this. Being hung upside down on his shoulder, her heart was filled with unwillingness and panic. She kept hitting his back and scolded, Put me down, you bastard! Put me down No matter how hard she struggled, Feng Yunan did not let her down. He carried her to the front of the car in one breath, stuffed her into the passenger seat, and buckled her seatbelt. I want to get out of the car! I dont want to sit in your car! You have no right to restrict my personal freedom Qiao Ruoxi tried to unbuckle her seatbelt, but Feng Yunan grabbed her hand and pressed her down onto the seat. If you move again, Ill What are you doing? Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because youre my boss. Youre a pervert for disrespecting women. I can sue you Chapter 2601 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (119)

Chapter 2601: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (119)

If you move again, Ill kiss you until you listen. Qiao Ruoxi pursed her lips . F*ck! He does this every time and he has always managed to subdue me. She really didnt dare to disobey anymore. Seeing that she was no longer struggling, Feng Yunan let go of her and got out of the car. He closed the door and went to the other side of the car. Before he started the engine, he suddenly leaned over and reached out to Qiao Ruoxi. What are you doing? Qiao Ruoxi asked in shock. Its broad daylight. Arent you afraid of being seen? What was she thinking? Feng Yunan nced at her coldly and then focused on the burn on her neck. The girls skin was very tender, and arge part of her skin was burning red. After checking her injuries, Feng Yunan let go of her and called Xiu Yi. Prepare the best burn ointment for pregnant women and a set of clean clothes Yes, the hospital. After ending the call, Feng Yunan frowned and started the car without saying a word. After listening to the content of his call, Qiao Ruoxi felt so awkward that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. ...... It turned out that he was checking on her injuries just now, not trying to do that to her! It seemed like she had a dirty mind. Qiao Ruoxi felt her cheeks heating up. She reached out to touch her face. It was burning hot. Oh my, how embarrassing. She was too ashamed to face anyone. The car was already on the road. After experiencing the awkwardness just now, Qiao Ruoxi did not even have the courage to look up. The man next to her seemed to have gotten hold of something and spared no effort in teaching her a lesson. Youre dull, your face is like a wax statue, and you have an extremely corrupted mind. Do you think I want you that much? ,Qiao Ruoxi felt her hair stand on end ands her face burned up even more. Whos stupid? Whos like a wax statue? Who has a corrupted mind? He makes me sound worthless. Am I that bad? This damned man is always so vicious with his words! Qiao Ruoxi did not dare to scold him. She could only curse in her heart. She pouted and said, Who asked you to be so rough? Youre like a hooligan. You dont have any gentlemanliness at all. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. Feng Yunan snorted. Do you like a gentleman like Mu Yunli? Is he very gentle in that aspect? Why does this sound so sour? Can you not bring up Mu Yunli for no reason? Qiao Ruoxi almost vomited blood. She rolled her eyes at him. Mr. Feng, I dont know if he is gentle in that aspect. I only know that you are very rough. Are you ming me? Do you want me to be gentler next time? Feng Yunan teased. How could this disgusting guy be so straightforward? Qiao Ruoxis face was so red that it was about to explode. That was not what she meant at all. She meant for it to just be an insult to him. If it was possible, she really wanted to scold him directly. Mr. Feng, please dont misunderstand. I dont mean that. I just want to say that I have nothing to do with Mu Yunli. That day was the first time we met. Before that, I didnt even know him. I believe you. He suddenly said that and then turned around to look at her. Hmm? Qiao Ruoxi was stunned by his straightforward answer. What did he say? He said he believed her? He believed her? Seeing her surprised look, Feng Yunan said, The ne I gave Keer is different from the one you were given. What? Qiao Ruoxi stared at him as if someone had poked her acupoint. She could not believe what he had just said. He said that the ne he gave Wen Keer was different from the one that had been reced. What did this mean? Chapter 2602 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (120)

Chapter 2602: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (120)

Qiao Ruoxi quickly sorted out her thoughts. It wasnt hard to guess that if Feng Yunans ne wasnt the one that had been reced, then it meant that the real ne had been reced. The one he had brought just happened to be the one that had been swapped. It was the same as helping her fake the certificate. He helped her out. Was that even possible? She could not believe him, but his eyes were so serious and certain. He did not seem to be lying. Qiao Ruoxi had a strange look on her face as she recalled what had happened. But you said that you were the one who bought the ne. You swapped it out because you wanted to punish someone like me. He could tell from her tone that she was upset. Although she wasnt convicted of the crime of theft, she had mistakenly thought that he was really taking revenge on her. He looked straight ahead and said calmly, If I didnt say so back then, you might be sitting in a police car now. He meant that if he had not spoken up for her, she would have been taken away by the police. Qiao Ruoxi turned to look at him in surprise. She could only see his focused side profile, and the shadow outlined a perfect arc on his face. Her heart trembled. Why? ...... She didnt understand and seemed to be in a state of extreme shock and suspicion. Last night you said I was a promiscuous woman. You said I was a pawn of Mu Yunli. You didnt believe anything I said Before she could finish, he said, I believe you now. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned. What was wrong with him? Why did he suddenly believe her? Why did it sound so unreliable? Qiao Ruoxis heart was in a mess. Because of his sudden change, she was at a loss. He carefully tried to recall what happened with Wen Keer. If he wanted to take revenge on her, he didnt even need to take out the ne. As long as he could prove that the ne was fake, it would be enough to convict her. However, he did not. He actually lied in front of everyone and said that he had bought the ne. He had taken all the me for her. A simple joke had resolved the crisis. She did not need to take any more responsibility. He had deliberately urged her to go back to work because he wanted to help her get out of her predicament. After understanding everything, Qiao Ruoxi could not describe howplicated she felt. Just now, her heart was filled with hatred for him. She hated that she could not skin him alive, pull out his tendons, drink his blood, and carve his bones into squares. But now, why was she so touched? When she was being framed, someone was willing to speak up for her and clear her name. What could be more touching than this? For some reason, Qiao Ruoxi recalled everything that had happened between them. Whenever she was at her most helpless, he would always be the first to appear. But at the same time, he was also the one who spared no effort in humiliating and hurting her. She could no longer tell if he was the angel of salvation or Satan from hell. When she finally recovered from the shock, Feng Yunans car had already arrived at Fengtian Hospital. After getting out of the car, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the private elevator of the hospital. They went straight to the VVIP ward on the top floor. She stopped resisting and followed him closely, as if she was already used to his tyrannical behavior. Xiu Yi had been waiting for a long time. The things were already prepared. Feng Yunan took Qiao Ruoxi into the ward and said, Change out of your dirty clothes first. Oh. Qiao Ruoxis work clothes and jacket were indeed too dirty to wear. She did not refuse, but when she saw the tall man standing in front of her, she said awkwardly, Mr. Feng, can you go out for a while? Chapter 2603 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (121)

Chapter 2603: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (121)

Feng Yunan raised his handsome eyebrows. Why do you want to go out? There are no outsiders here. Damn! A domineering man. He really did not treat himself as an outsider. But they are not on the same side, okay? But can you at least turn around? Qiao Ruoxi negotiated awkwardly. But when he saw the little woman staring at him with her big watery eyes, looking cute and angry, he smiled and turned around. Qiao Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly changed her clothes. She might have forgotten that there was a smooth mirror wall in the room, and she could see the direction of the bed. Feng Yunan stood in front of the mirror wall and ran his fingers through his hair in frustration. Why did his self-control be so weak whenever he faced Qiao Ruoxi? The room was very warm, and Qiao Ruoxi did not feel cold at all while changing. The clothes that Feng Yunan had prepared for her were surprisingly fitting. They were all in her size. How did he know her so well? She had never told him about her measurements. ...... She didnt believe that Feng Yunan didnt understand women. After changing her clothes, Qiao Ruoxi ran her fingers through her messy hair and said, Mr. Feng, Im done. Feng Yunan turned around. When he saw the dainty woman who had changed her clothes, he was stunned. She was wearing a white turtleneck sweater that made her neck look beautiful and slender. She paired it with a pair of ck pants and a light gray wool jacket. She looked fashionable and fresh, simple and generous. She was so beautiful that he could not take his eyes off her. Qiao Ruoxi cleared her throat and asked, Mr. Feng, can I leave now? Feng Yunan squinted and ordered in a deep voice, Take off your clothes. Huh? He made me change out of my clothes just now. Why is he making me take them off again? Qiao Ruoxi was slightly shocked and she subconsciously gripped her clothing tightly. Pretending to be calm, she said, Id better now. I know youre not that kind of person, Mr. Feng. Besides, my face is as expressionless and stiff as a wax statue. Youd definitely be repulsed by me, wouldnt you? Seeing how wary and nervous she was, as if she was treating him like a thief, Feng Yunan suddenly felt an urge to tease her. He moved closer towards her, one step at a time. He said in a deep, raspy, and alluring voice, Thats what I thought back then. You look alright now. Come on, quickly take off your clothes. Due to the fact that the man was much taller, he made her feel a great sense of oppression when he leaned in, towering over her. Qiao Ruoxi felt like he was closing in on her, resulting in ack of oxygen. Staring at the tightly shut door, the fear and panic within her became increasingly intense. What is he trying to do? Chapter 2604 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (122)

Chapter 2604: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (122)

Qiao Ruoxi smiled awkwardly. Mr. Feng, you can give me the ointment. I will recover soon. Cut the crap. Sit tight. Feng Yunan began to apply the ointment carefully. His movements were extremely gentle, as if he was an artist meticulously cleaning his most satisfactory masterpiece. Qiao Ruoxi could see the mans handsome and perfect features, as well as his focused and deep eyes. She had to admit that Feng Yunan was the most handsome man she had ever seen. Other than his overbearing and unapproachable bad temper, he was actually very charming. If it werent for the previous disputes, she might have been like the other female colleagues in the gship store and couldnt help but fall in love with him. His gentle actions and eyes made her feel at a loss. Perhaps she was still used to his cold and fierce look. Perhaps she was born with masochism. She was not used to his sudden kindness. Are you done? Almost done. Feng Yunan looked down at her, his eyes shining like the stars in the sky. ...... When he saw her beautiful eyes, he softly requested, From now on, you are not allowed to turn off your phone. Turn it on 24 hours a day. Call me whenever you want. Under normal circumstances, Qiao Ruoxi wouldve asked him if he had any humanity. But at this moment, she unexpectedly replied with one word, Okay. She was so obedient. It turned out that he was not scary when he was cold and heartless. What was scary was his gentleness. It was because his tenderness could melt the hard shell of a persons heart. It could easily capture a persons heart. Tang Yebing did not knock on the door and came straight in. He quickly covered his eyes and shouted, Boss, you Ouch My dog eyes Feng Yunan raised his head and red daggers at the man. Why didnt you knock first? The mans face was sullen. Tang Yebing smiled mischievously and said, I was just worried about Sis-inws health. When I heard that you brought her to the hospital, I rushed here right after the meeting. Sigh, who knew that I woulde at such a bad time. What? Im just applying medicine for her. Feng Yunan shot him a cold nce. There were some things that he had to exin to prevent Tang Yebing from spouting nonsense on his social media. Oh Tang Yebing deliberately dragged out the word. Is there anything else? Feng Yunan turned to Tang Yebing. Im fine. I just came to take a look. Is Sis-inws injury okay? Do you want me to take a look? Tang Yebing rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was about toe for a checkup. No need. You can get lost now. Feng Yunan immediately chased him away. He did this purely out of selfishness. He could not allow another man to covet his woman. Not even a nce. Sigh, youre just trying to hide your ailment. What if she gets an infection or something? Moreover, Sis-inw is pregnant. This child Feng Yunan didnt want to listen to Tang Yebings nonsense anymore. Are you going to leave or not? If you dont, Ill throw you straight down the stairs. Fine, fine, fine. Ill get lost. Tang Yebing was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that Feng Yunan would get angry. In order to avoid getting himself into trouble, hed better leave quickly. The moment the door closed, Tang Yebings voice could still be heard. Remember to bring Sis-inw along tomorrow night. If you dont dare to bring her, youre a coward Chapter 2605 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (123)

Chapter 2605: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (123)

A few friends in the circle who knew him well knew that he had been married for a while. They all mored to see his new wife, but Feng Yunan never thought of bringing Qiao Ruoxi to meet his friends. Because in his heart, Qiao Ruoxi was not even his wife. She was just a surrogate mother. If he wanted to bring anyone, it should be Wen Keer. The ward was quiet. Qiao Ruoxi had already put on her coat and tidied her hair. Mr. Feng, the medicine has been applied. I should go back to work. Only now did she remember that it had been two to three hours since she left the store. If she didnt go back now, the store manager Bao Juhua would be mad at her. No going back to work. Feng Yunan replied. Why not? If I dont go back soon, I wont have my full-time job anymore. There was a rule in the work system that if one were to skip work for no reason, they would have their pay for a full days work and the monthly bonus docked. Ill give you the full pay and bonus. Your time today is all mine. Feng Yunans tone was overbearing. Fine. No matter what, Feng Yunan was her boss. With his promise, Qiao Ruoxi was not so afraid anymore. ...... But I should at least call the manager and report to her. Yes. Feng Yunan did not interfere. Qiao Ruoxi took the opportunity to leave the ward and went to the garden on the terrace to make a call. The air outside was a little cold. It was just nice when it blew on her burning cheeks. It made her feel much morefortable. As soon as the call went through, Bao Juhuas crazy shouting came from the other side. Ruoxi, where are you? Why are you taking so long to deliver the goods? Are you going abroad on foot? Dont take the chance to make a small mistake ande back to work! If you donte back soon, Ill deduct your sry and your full-time sry. You can forget about this months bonus too. After the woman was done, Qiao Ruoxi said calmly, Manager, Ill take a leave from you. I have something on today and cant go back to work. Bao Juhua was furious. What is it this time? Qiao Ruoxi, why are you the only one who is busy? Its either your mother is in the hospital or your brother is sick. Youre always on leave every other day. Do you still want to work with this attitude of yours? Let me tell you, a customer justined about you. You Qiao Ruoxis ears hurt from the noise. She took her phone away from her and deliberately shouted, What? Manager? What did you say? I cant hear you The signal is not good. Im hanging up now! After saying that, she directly pressed the hang-up button. When Feng Yunan saw this scene, he could not help butugh. He did not expect Qiao Ruoxi to be a little devil,pletely different from what he had imagined her to be. He had initially thought that she was a weak, brainless, and tolerant woman but after interacting with her, he realized that she had a temper and was very smart. It was already noon by the time Qiao Ruoxi finished her call, and her stomach was growling. She rubbed her belly and smiled. Is the baby hungry again? What a greedy little kid. As she stood among the flowers, the sun shone on her body. As she spoke gently to the baby in her belly, her body emitted a faint motherly glow. It was beautiful. It was so beautiful that it moved ones soul. He only came back to his senses when his eyes met hers. He cleared his throat and walked towards the restaurant. Qiao Ruoxi felt a little awkward. She really wanted to know if he had seen her pretending to have bad reception just now. What would he think of her? Would he think that she was a chronic liar? Chapter 2606 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (124)

Chapter 2606: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (124)

Just as she was in a daze, Auntie Nan came to call her. Young Madam, lunch is ready. We can eat now. Qiao Ruoxi quickly shushed her and said, Auntie Nan, dont call me Young Madam anymore. If Mr. Feng finds out, youll be in trouble. As they walked towards the dining room, Auntie Nan smiled and exined, Young Madam, its okay. It was the President who asked me to call you. He personally ordered me to call you Young Madam from now on. What? Qiao Ruoxi asked as she walked into the dining room. She had no idea what Feng Yunan was up to. Didnt he personally order them not to call her Young Madam? Why did he ask them to do so again? Qiao Ruoxi could not understand why Feng Yunan would change his ways. Young Madam, I noticed that Mr. Feng is treating you better and better. It means that he cares about me. Dont spout nonsense, Auntie Nan. He only cares about me because Im pregnant. Qiao Ruoxi found it ridiculous. Feng Yunan had her in his heart? Was it possible? She didnt even see them fighting, okay? ... He must have changed his attitude towards her because the child in her belly was the heir to the Feng family. Since they wanted a healthy child, they naturally began to treat the childs mother better. They arrived at the dining room. The long dining table in the greenhouse was covered with exquisite delicacies. There were rose boxes ced on the table. Continue reading on MYB0X N0 V EL. COM The sumptuousness and extravagance was astounding. God knows how much money the meal cost. The man was already sitting at the head of the table. Qiao Ruoxi was led by Auntie Nan to sit on the right side of him. After they sat down, Auntie Nan and the other servants began to remove the silver thermos cover on the tes and picked out food for them to put on the tes. Young Madam, please try the steak from Australia. It was just flown in this morning. Its very fresh. This is the most authentic foie gras from France and the best caviar from Hokkaido. They are both very nutritious and very helpful for the babys development. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the dishes that she couldnt name and couldnt help but wonder how extravagant Feng Yunans meal was. It would probably take more than a years sry for a normal working ss person. Young Madam, youre too skinny. You have to eat more, Auntie Nan said as she helped her prepare the food. You dont have much nutrition for your meals at work every day. This is the critical period for the babys development. If the nutrition is not enough, it could easily cause anemia and poor growth. Thank you, Auntie Nan. It was a warm feeling to have someone who cared about her. . Qiao Ruoxi thanked Auntie Nan from the bottom of her heart. She was right. She worked at the restaurant and had a simple lunch every day. It kept her full but it wasnt nutritious. After chatting with Auntie Nan for a while, they stopped talking. They were afraid of disturbing Feng Yunans peace. She lowered her head and took a peek at the man beside her. He chewed elegantly and looked at something not far away. He was deep in thought. Qiao Ruoxi took a bite of the steak. She didnt know why, but she suddenly felt nauseous. I want to puke. She quickly covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom. Feng Yunan heard the sounds of vomitinging from the bathroom. He frowned and asked, What happened to her? Chapter 2607 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (125)

Chapter 2607: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (125)

Auntie Nan exined, President, Young Madam should have a pregnancy reaction, which ismonly known as morning sickness. I guess this steak is not to her taste. Pregnant women tend to easily feel nauseous after eating something oily and fishy. Women are always like this when they have morning sickness. They often feel sick to their stomachs. Auntie Nans words reminded Feng Yunan of the time when Qiao Ruoxi had tried to throw up at him in the shop. At that time, he thought she was deliberately trying to disgust him. Now he realized that it was because of her morning sickness. He nced at the food on the table and ordered, Remove the greasy food and change it to something light. Yes. When Qiao Ruoxi returned to the dining table from the bathroom, she realized that the dishes on the table had all changed. Was there something wrong with her eyes? Or had her memory gotten worse? She clearly remembered that it was steak in front of her. Auntie Nan brought her a bowl of herbal soup and said, Young Madam, the pork ribs soup is very light. Why dont you try it? Thank you. ... The pork ribs soup was fragrant and refreshing. Qiao Ruoxi took a bite and felt that it was especially delicious. She began to eat it in big mouthfuls. It had been a long time since she had eaten something so appetizing. She couldnt help but drink two more bowls. She also ate a lot of pork ribs and Chinese yam. While drinking the soup, Feng Yunan suddenly said, Lets go get our marriage registered after dinner. Pfft Qiao Ruoxi was caught off guard when she heard the word register and spat out a mouthful of pork ribs soup. His words were so sudden and unexpected that Qiao Ruoxi almost choked. Ahem Im sorry The dishes on the table were all sshed with soup. Normally, Feng Yunan would have flown into a rage, but today he did not. His patience was so good that it was unbelievable. Feng Yunan put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth. He stood up and said, Eat well and then well leave. Qiao Ruoxi quickly wiped her mouth and realized that the man was about to leave the dining room. She quickly chased after him. Mr. Feng, are you serious? This is just an arranged marriage, and you said you wanted to keep it a secret and not let the outside world know about our rtionship. I think that since weve already signed the contract, theres no need to register our marriage, right? Actually, she really wanted to ask if there was something wrong with him. He hated her so much and wanted to cut off all ties with her. Why did he suddenly want to register their marriage? Feng Yunan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Qiao Ruoxi did not stop in time and bumped into his back. After being bounced off, she covered her sore nose and looked up at the mans face. Eh, has he gotten angry again? This is Grandpas order. Do you think I really want to marry you? There was a hint of disdain in his eyes, as if he was toozy to talk nonsense with her. Oh, now that he put it that way, if it wasnt for Old Master Feng forcing him, he would definitely not want to register their marriage. But Feng Yunan was too obedient to his grandfather. Was he really going to give in? After thinking about it for a while, Qiao Ruoxi felt that this matter was not reliable. Was it necessary for a person who would get a divorce in a years time to register their marriage? If she got the certificate and got a divorce, wouldnt she be an abandoned woman who had a second child? Who would want her in the future? Wouldnt she be left alone for the rest of her life? No matter how she looked at it, it was a losing deal. Qiao Ruoxi was not that stupid. Her eyes lit up as she thought of a very constructive suggestion. Mr. Feng, I have a good idea! What? We can apply for a fake certificate! Qiao Ruoxi said with a smile. Her big eyes were shining brightly with excitement as she waited for him to continue. What a rotten idea. Hearing his tone, Qiao Ruoxi was delighted. Does this mean he agrees? Chapter 2608 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (126)

Chapter 2608: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (126)

Unexpectedly, the mans dark eyes suddenly turned into a ck wind, and his face became even colder than the cier in the North Pole. Keeping his head low while towering over her, he questioned in displeasure, But do you think my grandfather is easy to fool? Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. He thought about it carefully and understood. Old Master Feng was indeed not easy to fool. Even though he was old, he was not blind or deaf. He would settle everything once and for all. No one could y tricks under his nose. If she could fool him with a fake certificate, Feng Yunan wouldve done it long ago. Why wait until now? Before she could reply, Feng Yunan added, Grandpa said that he wants see the marriage certificate tomorrow at noon. Then you can go get it tomorrow morning! Qiao Ruoxi would rather go back to work than stay with him. The Civil Affairs Bureau wont be open tomorrow, idiot. Feng Yunan red at her as if she was an idiot. ... Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Why was she being despised by this man again? Why was her IQ dropping when she was with someone with high IQ? The man walked towards the elevator and Qiao Ruoxi followed him. Continue_reading on MYB0X N0V EL. COM It was supposed to be the busiest time of the week on a Friday afternoon, but there was not a single person from the Yun City Civil Affairs Bureau who came to register their marriage. Qiao Ruoxi followed Feng Yunan in and saw that all the staff were lined up neatly as if they were weing the leaders inspection. Only then did she know that this guy had booked the whole ce again. With money, they could do whatever they wanted. After they booked the whole ce, all the staff members served them. The marriage certificate required a photo with a red background and needed to be taken live. The two of them sat on a long bench. Qiao Ruoxi was a little far from Feng Yunan. The cameraman instructed, Maam, move closer. Its a little far. Qiao Ruoxi shifted slightly, but the cameraman said, Just a little more. It still doesnt look intimate enough. The cameraman had probably never met a couple who looked like they were here to get a divorce. All the young couples who came to get married were leaning against each other, smiling sweetly. Qiao Ruoxi felt that the cameraman was very stubborn. Why did he have to be so intimate with her? They were not an intimate couple to begin with. How could they act intimate? In fact, it wasnt that Feng Yunan didnt want to cooperate, but he really didnt like taking photos. Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to stand up and stop patting him, Feng Yunan suddenly went around her and grabbed her by the shoulders, then forcefully pressed her into his arms. Their heads were pressed against each other. The cameraman instantly got the hang of it. Oh, thats right, thats right. If the two of you continue to smile, it will be even more perfect. Ill count to three, and the two of you will shout eggnt together. Come, one, two, three Cheese. Qiao Ruoxi was a little embarrassed when she was the only one shouting. Feng Yunan did not even speak. The marriage certificate was printed out very quickly. The next step was to fill in the forms and pay the fees. The procedures were very smooth and it did not take long for them to get two red books. Qiao Ruoxi felt a special feeling in her heart when she got the red booklet. It was hard to believe that she, who was about to turn 21, had actually registered her marriage with Feng Yunan, the dream girl of thousands of girls. If outsiders knew about this, wouldnt she drown in their saliva? It was indeed a wise move for Feng Yunan to propose a secret marriage. Qiao Ruoxi opened the marriage certificate and saw that Feng Yunan had a poker face while she was smiling like an idiot. Chapter 2609 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (127)

Chapter 2609: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (127)

She looked like she was immersed in the happiness of marriage while Feng Yunan looked like an outsider. If she had known earlier, she would not have grinned so widely. Before the marriage certificate could warm up in her hands, Feng Yunan took the book away. Ill keep it first. Ill show it to Grandpa tomorrow. Okay. Qiao Ruoxi nodded. On the way back, Feng Yunan suddenly asked, What do you want? Qiao Ruoxi looked at him like an idiot and shook her head. I dont want anything. Weve already gotten the certificate. We have to do something. When Feng Yunan said this, he had a weird expression on his face. It sounded like two robbers were discussing whether to rob a bank or a gold shop. In fact, he did not know how to y the romantic tricks of coaxing girls. He did not have a lot of experience in dating, and his mouth was not good at coaxing. Otherwise, he would definitely have proposed to Wen Keer long ago. Its just a marriage certificate. We can do nothing. Qiao Ruoxi had been tired for the whole day. Right now, she wanted to lie on her bed and have a good sleep. ... The conversation was a little awkward. Coincidentally, Feng Yunans phone suddenly rang, breaking the awkward atmosphere. Feng Yunan picked up the call through the cars system disy. Mr. Fengs voice came from inside, or rather from all directions, because there were several speakers on both sides of the car. It was a three-dimensional sound. Yunan, where are you now? Have you and Ruoxi gone to register your marriage? Feng Yunan did not answer directly. Instead, he said simply, Grandpa, Im busy. Theres no hurry to register our marriage. Mr. Feng was displeased. How could you not be concerned about getting the marriage certificate? Listen up, Yunan. If youre in a meeting right now, you have to leave immediately and go get the certificate. The old man was a little out of breath. My heart cant take it anymore. Oh my, bring my medicine Feng Yunan panicked and quickly exined, Grandpa, I was just joking. Weve already gotten the certificate. Old Mr. Feng said, Oh my Its good that you got it. Remember to bring it to me tomorrow when youe home for lunch. Okay. In order to prove it, he asked, Are you with Ruoxi now? Is she here? Qiao Ruoxi said into the air, Grandpa, Im here. Old Master Feng was at ease. Okay, okay. You two can celebrate after getting your marriage certificate. You can go to a movie or dinner. I wont bother you anymore. Bye. The old man did not wait for them to say goodbye and ended the call. It had to be said that Grandpas call was too timely. It was like sending charcoal in the snow. He had no idea what he was going to do next. His grandfather had already thought of it for him. A movie, a meal. Yeah, that was a good idea. Feng Yunan turned to look at Qiao Ruoxi and said, Lets go watch a movie. This is Grandpas order. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Feng Yunan made a call. When they arrived at the Yun City cinema, tickets, popcorn, and coke were all prepared. There were only the two of them in the huge theater. The atmosphere was a little weird. What movie do you want to watch? Feng Yunan asked. Qiao Ruoxi said nonchntly, Whatever. Feng Yunan ended up choosing a romance film, Goodbye My Ex. Feng Yunan actually chose this film? I heard its a lousy film. But what the f*ck? Goodbye my ex? She suddenly thought of Qin Xuming. He had specially picked it so that he could disgust her. Chapter 2610 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (128)

Chapter 2610: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (128)

When Qiao Ruoxi saw the name Wen Keer in the credits, she finally understood why Feng Yunan chose such a lousy film. It turned out that the main character was yed by Wen Keer. As long as it was Wen Keer, he would support her no matter how bad she was! Qiao Ruoxi had the urge to throw the popcorn away. She really did not want to watch a film that Wen Keer was starring in. No matter how well she acted, she did not like her. The first time he saw her, he felt repulsed by her. Anyway, she just couldnt like it. Qiao Ruoxi did not pay much attention to the movie, especially when the female lead was on the screen. She lowered her head to look at her phone and chatted with her best friend Li Yixue. Li Yixue was currently studying abroad, but she told her that she would be returning tomorrow and asked her to pick her up at the airport. After the movie ended, Qiao Ruoxi walked out of the theater, feeling relieved. It was not Feng Yunans first time at the cinema. Previously, every time Wen Keers movie was released, she would invite him to the premiere. ... However, today, he was watching a movie with a woman. As an ordinary audience, this was the first time in his life. Do you think the movie is good? Qiao Ruoxi asked, finding a topic out of nowhere. Yes, Feng Yunan replied. Qiao Ruoxi was about to curse her mother. Good-looking my a*s! What a lousy film! The female lead had been pretentious from beginning to end. If it werent for a bunch of handsome young men supporting her, no one would have watched it. However, Qiao Ruoxi could not nder Feng Yunans sweetheart in front of him. If she said that, the man would definitely be unhappy. She smiled and said, You think it looks good because the female lead is someone you like? She did not know why she asked this, nor did she realize how bitter her tone was when she asked this question. Feng Yunan was stunned for a moment. He stared at her for two seconds and did not deny it. Keer is good at everything. Hmph As expected, there was something wrong with her. Qiao Ruoxi groaned in her heart but did not say anything. After watching the movie, Feng Yunan took Qiao Ruoxi to a famous private restaurant nearbyHeavenly Fragrance Kitchen. Qiao Ruoxi frowned when she saw the que. Why did he choose this restaurant? Qin Xuming used to bring her here for meals. Standing here would always remind her of the past. When Qiao Ruoxi walked in, she was actually worried that she would meet someone she knew. The shop assistant, the manager, the cashier, and the owner all knew her. She wondered what they would think if she had note with Qin Xuming. Sigh, forget it. Her rtionship with Qin Xuming was already in the past. She couldnt possibly be overly cautious about the ces shed been to before just because shed broken up with him. Just as she entered the store, Qiao Ruoxi heard the managers familiar loud voice. Mr. Qin, why didnt youe with your girlfriend? Shes been busy at worktely. It was Qin Xumings voice. She looked towards the source of the voice and saw him sitting by the window where he used to sit. His back was slightly lonely and he seemed somewhat depressed. He had just exined that his girlfriend was busy at work when the manager of the store noticed Qiao Ruoxiing in from the door. Hey, Mr. Qin, isnt that your girlfriend? Why is she with a guy? Qin Xuming turned around and saw Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan together. He frowned but quickly regained hisposure. She is no longer my girlfriend. She has already found a man who is richer than me. Wouldnt that mean that she had dumped Mr. Qin? Chapter 2611 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (129)

Chapter 2611: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (129)

The store manager and his staff understood the reason. They looked at Qin Xuming with sympathy, but the way they looked at Qiao Ruoxi changed. In their eyes, Qiao Ruoxi was a materialistic woman who abandoned her boyfriend for wealth. Their contemptuous gazes were like arrows shooting at her, making her feel at a loss. Her instinct was to leave. Just as she was about to retreat, the man beside her did not give her a chance to do so. He put his arm around her shoulder and led her to the private dining room. When she passed by Qin Xuming, Qiao Ruoxi never turned to look at him, but his eyes followed her. Looking at Feng Yunan hugging her, Qin Xumings heart was filled with hatred. He was so angry that he almost crushed the wine ss in his hand. There was too much unwillingness in his heart. He told himself that he would never give up on Qiao Ruoxi. He wanted to take her back. He had already begun to n in secret. Once he seeded, Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi would definitely be enemies. When that time came, Qiao Ruoxi would naturally return to his side. He was waiting for the right time. Feng Yunan had booked the best room. The room was warm and the environment was elegant. The candlelight flickered, the music was melodious, and exquisite dishes were served on the table. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the flickering candlelight in front of her. She had a feeling that everything that had happened today was too unreal, like a dream. PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. It was like the image of a little girl selling matchsticks appearing in the light. Would everything disappear when the light went out? She was staring at the candlelight. The man opposite her was staring at her. The candlelight danced in her eyes, reflecting the sky full of stars. They were sparkling and resplendent, beautiful beyond words. But there seemed to be a hint of sadness in her clear eyes. She seemed to be in low spirits. Why was she hurt? Could it be because of Qin Xuming? Feng Yunan frowned. He could not ept his woman thinking of another man in front of him, not even his ex. What are you thinking about? Feng Yunan pulled her back to reality. She shook her head lightly. Nothing. Feng Yunan looked as if he had already seen through her. He stared at her sharply and asked, How dare you think of your ex in front of me? No, Im not thinking about him. She denied it. Qiao Ruoxi did not think it was a good idea to talk about Qin Xuming. It would only remind her of the pain. However, Feng Yunan wanted to open her wound and rub salt on it. You lied to me. You just cant forget him. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. . Feng Yunans face darkened. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look up. Look into my eyes and talk. Looking into his eyes, Qiao Ruoxi repeated, I really dont miss him. She was telling the truth. When she saw Qin Xuming just now, she felt very awkward. But the reason why she was feeling down now was really not because of Qin Xuming, but because of Feng Yunan. Because of Feng Yunan, her life had changed drastically. Her boyfriend turned into an ex overnight, and she was also mistaken for a materialistic woman. They all thought that she had climbed up the socialdder, but who knew what kind of life she was living? She knew from the beginning that Feng Yunan did not love her. Therefore, ever since she signed an unfair agreement with Feng Yunan, her life had entered hell mode. Happiness hadpletely disappeared from her life. Chapter 2612 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (130)

Chapter 2612: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (130)

Feng Yunan pushed her away fiercely. Anger rose in his heart again. Do you think Im blind? Do you think I didnt see you flirting with him in front of me? Qiao Ruoxi was rendered speechless by Feng Yunans dominance. When had she ever made eyes at Qin Xuming? She had been staring straight ahead. She did not want to talk at first, but the man looked at her as if he wanted to eat her up. She had no choice but to say it. Mr. Feng, dont you think youve gone too far? Dont you think youve interfered too much in the rtionship? It doesnt seem to have anything to do with you who Ive been missing and who I cant forget! What right do you have to restrain me? Have you ever restrained yourself? Do you dare say that youre not thinking of another woman? Youre a married man now. Can you forget Miss Wen? Qiao Ruoxis words were strong and powerful. Feng Yunan was speechless. What a sharp tongue. He had finally seen it for himself today. The wild cat is extending its ws again. Qiao Ruoxi was afraid that Feng Yunan would turn on her. She shouldnt have contradicted him. PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. But he was always so unreasonable. Before the man could re up, Qiao Ruoxi lowered her voice and said, Im very sorry. I dont want to fight with you today. After all, it was their official wedding day. She did not want to have an unpleasant argument with him today. Feng Yunans brows were deeply furrowed. No one knew what he was thinking about. After a long while, he asked lightly, Would you mind if Im thinking of another woman in my heart. Qiao Ruoxi could not understand why he suddenly asked this, but she could only tell him, Yes, I do mind. No woman can tolerate her husband having another woman in his heart. To a woman, this is a great humiliation. Qiao Ruoxi was worried that Feng Yunan would flip the table in anger. But surprisingly, he did not. He only stared at her with clear eyes and a faint smile on his face. It was hard to guess what he was thinking. The atmosphere was deadlocked for a while. The man did not dwell on the topic just now and only said lightly, Lets eat. Seeing him eating with his head lowered, Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief and also began to eat. The food in the private kitchen was exquisite and delicious. Feng Yunan ordered light and not greasy food. Qiao Ruoxi ate a lot and thest one was fish soup. The fish soup was very fragrant, and the soup was milky white. However, after Qiao Ruoxi took a sip, her stomach began to churn and she felt like vomiting. Sorry, I have to go to the bathroom Qiao Ruoxi could only cover her mouth and rush out of the room. The fish soup was not to her taste. As a result, she vomited everything she had eaten. . After emptying her stomach, she felt much better. She rinsed her mouth with some water under the tap and tidied herself up. Just as she walked out of the bathroom, she saw a familiar figure standing outside. It was Qin Xuming. Ruoxi! He did not leave and waited for a long time. When he saw Qiao Ruoxiing out of the private room and going to the bathroom, he finally found a chance to get close to her. He shouldnt havee to her again. Did he forget how badly Feng Yunan had beaten himst time? Qiao Ruoxi did not want to have anything to do with him, so she treated him like a stranger and ignored him. Ruoxi, wait a moment. Give me some time. I have something to say. He grabbed her arm and looked at her pleadingly. Chapter 2613 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (131)

Chapter 2613: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (131)

At a close distance, Qiao Ruoxi could smell the strong odor of alcoholing from his body. She guessed that he must have drunk a lot. He remembered that he rarely drank in the past, and he did not drink much during social engagements. He said that as a qualifiedwyer, he had to maintain a clear mind at all times. But now, he drank so much in broad daylight. She knew very well that she could not have anything to do with him anymore. Mr. Qin, we have nothing to talk about anymore. Please let go. She had changed her way of addressing him. She called him Mr. Qin. The unfamiliar and distant name was like a knife that stabbed straight into his heart. Qin Xuming could not describe his heartache. He stared at her with his reddened eyes, hoping to see his own reflection in her eyes. But there was nothing. She did not even look at him. Qiao Ruoxi, do you really look down on me that much? Dont tell me that you dont even have the time to listen to me after breaking up? His voice was filled with self-mockery and a bitter smile. Thats true. Youre now the wife of a wealthy man. You look down on a poor man like me. Qiao Ruoxi had never looked down on him. On the contrary, she had always admired him and his ability. He could have inherited his fathers business and be a young master, but he had learned thew and started aw firm from scratch. She used to love seeing him defend the defendant in court. The way he talked was unrestrained, just the way she liked it. PLease reading on Myb o x no ve l. But if he hadnt cheated on her, they might not havee this far. Fine. What do you want to say? She stopped and pulled her arm back, giving him some time to speak. Qin Xuming drank a little too much and needed his arm to support himself against the wall. His eyes were filled with sadness as he said slowly, Im sorry, Ruoxi Im sorry. I really didnt know that my mother went to look for you. I guess she mustve said a lot of things that hurt your pride. Ruoxi, you have to know that my mother is my mother, and I am me. She cannot represent me, and I rarely contact them. We dont have to follow their wishes. They have no right to interfere with us. If you want to break up with me because of this, then I refuse. Ruoxi, I apologize for her actions. Please consider it and give me another chance. Leave Feng Yunan and start over. Even though he was drunk, his mind was still clear. But what was the use of saying it? They could no longer go back. Breaking up meant breaking up. Moreover, this breakup had almost cut off all of her future paths. She had no way out. Do you want to hear the truth, Qin Xuming? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Yes. He nodded. Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath and said, Ive never looked down on you. I didnt break up with you out of spite. Weve been doomed ever since you started cheating behind my back. Please donte looking for me again. Dont have any fantasies. I wont start over with you again. I hope you can forget me and start your own life again. This is what I want the most. As long as you live well, I will give you my blessings. She was also very sincere when she said it. She was standing from the perspective of someone who had once loved him. She sincerely hoped that he could give up on his obsession and start a new life. It was very difficult to persuade a person who had gone too far, unless he thought it through one day. At this moment, Qin Xuming could not listen to her. He only knew that his love had been taken away from him. He had lost his girlfriend and his heart was empty. It was unbearable and painful. He was immersed in pain and could not extricate himself. Qiao Ruoxi sighed and walked past him. After a few steps, she heard Qin Xumings voice behind her. But do you know how scary he is? Chapter 2614 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (132)

Chapter 2614: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (132)

Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios

You wont be happy marrying him. He doesnt love you. He loves Wen Keer. Qiao Ruoxi stopped in her tracks and turned around with a smile. Thank you for your reminder. I know. Who he loves has nothing to do with me. No matter what other people think of him, he is a hero who can sacrifice himself for me. The reason she said this was because Feng Yunan would always appear at her most helpless moments. She felt like he was a hero who had ovee all obstacles for her. You love him? Then what about me? What am I? he asked with bloodshot eyes, still questioning her. I used to love you too. Now, youre just my ex. Ive said everything I should. Goodbye, Qin Xuming. When Qiao Ruoxi finished herst sentence, she felt a weight on her shoulder. She turned her head and saw Feng Yunan putting his suit jacket over her shoulder. Her heart skipped a beat. She was afraid that he would have another conflict with Qin Xuming. However, the man did not even look at Qin Xuming, as if he did not exist. His gaze was gentle as he gave her all the tenderness in his eyes. He hugged her and said softly, Lets go, Mrs. Feng. Lets go home. Mrs. Feng? Home? Qiao Ruoxi only looked at him in surprise and did not say anything. Then she obediently followed him out of the private kitchen. Qin Xuming gritted his teeth as he watched them leave. He had nowhere to vent his anger, so he punched the wall with his fist, causing blood to flow from his hand. Feng Yunan, dont be arrogant for too long! On the way back, Feng Yunan seemed to be in a good mood. He turned on the music in the car and yed some nice music. Qiao Ruoxi was immersed in her own world until the man said lightly, Youre very good at using what you learned. Huh? Qiao Ruoxi was stunned and did not understand what he meant. Ive just watched Goodbye My Ex. It was all put to good use just now. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Is he referring to the goodbye I had just said to Qin Xuming? Is he mocking me or what? For a moment, Qiao Ruoxi wondered if he was the one who had arranged for that man to take her to the movie and the restaurant. Feng Yunan was actually praising her. Because of her performance in front of Qin Xuming just now, he was satisfied that she was decisive. And thest sentence she said, No matter what other people think of him, in my heart, he is a hero who can risk his life for me. It sounded veryforting to him. At that time, in front of her ex-boyfriend, she knew that she had given him face and that he was worth teaching. Qiao Ruoxi was still in a daze when the man threw something to her. She lowered her head to look at the thing in her hand. It was a small ck velvet box. Eh? It looked familiar. Isnt this from Di Ruiling Jewelry? Why did he throw it at me? With a curious heart, she opened the lid of the box. The moment she saw what was inside, her heart seemed to have received a violent blow, and it shook violently. Qiao Ruoxi covered her mouth with her hand, shocked speechless. It was the destined one, which she had chosen for him. She had thought that he was giving it to Wen Keer as a proposal ring. But now he had given it to her. He had chosen the ring based on her finger size. Could it be that he had really chosen it for her? Qiao Ruoxi could not describe how she felt at this moment. Her heart was in a mess. It was very messed up by the mans simple action. She was shocked, surprised, touched, and in disbelief. There was even a hint of happiness mixed with it. Mr. Feng, youa| this isa| Ia| Chapter 2615 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (133)

Chapter 2615: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (133)

Qiao Ruoxi was so shocked that her speech became incoherent. She turned her head to look at him twice. She was not sure of his intentions. Is it really for me? Look at how touched she is. Its just a ring and shes already so happy? The corners of Feng Yunans mouth twitched imperceptibly. He added, Dont be too touched. Giving you a ring doesnt mean anything. Grandpa wants to check it. This is for him to see. He has to do some superficial work. Actually, the ring was indeed for Qiao Ruoxi. Otherwise, he would not have pretended to ask her to try it on. After all, the ring was almost on her finger at the wedding. But he had abandoned her and gone after Wen Keer. Actually, he owed her one. Oh I see! His words were like a bucket of cold water that woke Qiao Ruoxi up in time. She woke up and instantly understood. It really didnt mean anything when he gave her the ring. It was just to deal with his grandfathers check. The surprise just now was like a shooting star that shed across her heart. The heartwarming scene reflected by the candlelight in her mind gradually blurred until it disappeared. It turned out that everything was just her imagination. ...... But Even though she knew that the man had given her the ring to deal with the check, she was still very touched. It was the first ring she had ever received in her life. Looking at the dazzling diamond ring, she remembered what she once said to a customer: [You may only get married once in your life, and you only have one wedding ring.] It did not represent the price or the capital to show off. It represented the loyalty and longevity of marriage. [When you meet the right person at the right time, you can give a suitable ring to the person you truly love. It has an irreceable significance.] Now, she might have to change her values. If she had not met the right person at the right time, she might have gotten married more than once. The wedding ring could not have symbolized the loyalty and longevity of marriage. Not every man and woman who gave a wedding ring to each other loved each other. Feng Yunan went straight upstairs after returning to the dining room. Qiao Ruoxi came in after her, and Auntie Jiang came out smiling. Young Madam, youre back. Even the servants here had changed their salutations? Okay. Qiao Ruoxi nodded. Auntie Jiang gestured for her toe in. Young Madam,e in quickly. Ive already prepared the congee. Its just right for us to eat now. What porridge? Qiao Ruoxi was surprised. Young Master called earlier and said that you didnt have dinner. He told the kitchen to prepare porridge for your stomach. Look, its already prepared. As she listened to Auntie Jiangs exnation, Qiao Ruoxi felt touched and her heart was full of gratitude. Feng Yunan seemed cold and heartless, but his actions were heartwarming. After eating the porridge, Qiao Ruoxi texted her mother: [Mom, Im not going home tonight. Im staying at the Ocean Pavilion. You and Little Jing take care of yourselves.] Soon, Su Hui replied: [Why are you there again? What if he bullies you?] Understanding her mothers worries, Qiao Ruoxi replied: [No, hes not bullying me. Hes going back to the Feng family tomorrow, so hes staying here tonight. Dont worry, Mom, Ill be fine.] After the call with her mother ended, Auntie Jiang came over to inform her, Young Madam, all your things are in the study room and theyve been disinfected. See if theres anything missing. Tell me if theres anything missing. Oh, okay. What was that? Has it been sterilized? Qiao Ruoxi did not quite understand what she was talking about and went straight to the study. After opening the door to the study, Qiao Ruoxi found three blue stic containers on the floor. When the lid was opened, there was a chest of old books, a chest of old clothes, and a chest of misceneous things. She was shocked! Chapter 2616 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (134)

Chapter 2616: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (134)

These were the things that Feng Yunan had thrown away thest time she moved. He had clearly thrown it into the trash bin. When she went back to look for it, the trash had already been cleared away. He found these things again? The books were arranged in an orderly manner. The old clothes were also washed and folded neatly. The old things were also very well protected. Qiao Ruoxi really didnt know what to say. In any case, the man had given her too many shocks today. It was as if he had be apletely different person. She suddenly felt that this tyrant wasnt that bad. Sometimes, the things he did can be quite touching. Thinking back to the scene before, Feng Yunans fierce attitude towards her became less hateful. The most she could remember was the scene of him forcing himself on her again and again. She subconsciously bit her lip. By the time she realized what she was thinking, her face had already turned red and hot. What was she thinking? Qiao Ruoxi shook her head and tried to chase Feng Yunan away. He stood up and moved the box to the side. He found his manuscript and pen, then sat at the desk and began to draw lines. Just now, when she was fantasizing about Feng Yunan kissing her, a very good idea came to her mind. She needed to draw it immediately. The pencil scratched on the drawing paper. First, the outline was drawn with lines, then the details were slowly added, filling up the dark side. Soon, the outline of a ring waspleted. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Qiao Ruoxi was very satisfied with the idea that she had just inspired. It had been a long time since she had drawn such a satisfying design. It was Feng Yunans words that had given her great inspiration. If she had to give the picture a name, she would call it Kiss of Narcissus. In Greek mythology, Narcissus was the most handsome man in the world. He fell in love with his own shadow and eventually became a daffodil. Qiao Ruoxipared Feng Yunan to Narcissus because not only did Feng Yunan have the same handsome appearance as Narcissus, but they were also super narcissistic men. Yes, super narcissistic. This metaphor suited him too well. Qiao Ruoxi was so immersed in her drawing that she did not even notice when someone was standing behind her. When she was done with the entire sketch, he put down the pencil and shook her slightly sore neck. When she saw the figure beside her from the corner of her eye, she cried out in shock, Ah! When did youe in? Just now. Feng Yunan had already been inside for a while. He saw that she was focused on drawing and did not disturb her. Instead, he stood at the side and watched her draw. When she was drawing the design, she looked very focused. Her side profile was so beautiful that it was moving. Qiao Ruoxi stood up awkwardly and turned to face him. She used her body to block his view, not wanting him to see what she had just drawn. She doesnt want to let me see this, huh? In fact, he had already seen all the manuscripts she had drawn in the past and knew that she was very talented in design. Feng Yunan walked past her and picked up her drawing. He asked, Youre very talented in this area. Why dont you work in designing? Thest time he had helped her move, he had seen the jewelry design in the wind and wanted to ask this question. This question hit Qiao Ruoxis sore spot. Sheughed self-deprecatingly and said, Of course I want to. But the requirements for designing are so high. It requires at least a college degree and above. Just relying on talent is not enough. Chapter 2617 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (135)

Chapter 2617: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (135)

If nothing had happened to the Qiao family five years ago, she might have been studying in a university abroad and be a designer. The girls beautiful eyes were sparkling with the light of her dreams, but they were also filled with helplessness. Seeing that Feng Yunan was deep in thought, Qiao Ruoxi shrugged and said, Okay, its gettingte. I should go back and rest. Just as she took a step forward, the man stopped her and suddenly picked her up horizontally. What are you doing, Mr. Feng? Qiao Ruoxi could not stand him hitting her without even saying anything. She was about to have a heart attack. Going back to the room to sleep. He only said those words and carried her out of the study. Mr. Feng, I live in the guest room. Qiao Ruoxi began to panic when she saw him walking towards the master bedroom. He said seriously, Since we are legally married, we should sleep in the same room. Sleep in the same room? There was only one bed in the master bedroom. Was she going to sleep with him? But he was such a dangerous man. It would be weird if she could sleep with him. ...... Mr. Feng, I dont think its appropriate. Ive always been used to sleeping alone. There are people around me who cant sleep. You have to change your bad habits. Feng Yunan carried her into the room and kicked the door shut. When the man ced her on the soft bed, Qiao Ruoxis heart was about to explode. The light of the candles flickered in the master bedroom, and the air was filled with faint aromas. The roses in the vase were bright raindrops. It could be seen that this ce still retained the festive atmosphere of their wedding. It was Feng Yunan who had ordered them to reload it because today was their legal wedding night. On the night after the wedding, he was drunk and vomited all over the ce. Qiao Ruoxi took care of him the whole night. He wanted to take care of her on their wedding night on the ount that she was rather obedient. Seeing how nervous she was, Feng Yunan suddenly had a bad idea and wanted to tease her. He said with a yful smirk, Its our wedding night. We should do something. Mr. Mr. Feng, this is just a fake marriage. Theres no need to make it real. But weve already registered our marriage and are legally protected by thew. Its fine to do it. He didnt look like he was joking. Qiao Ruoxi felt like she had been deceived by a cunning man. In the beginning, it was only an agreement to get married. Moreover, the rules stated that they would not interfere with each other. Later on, it was actually changed to him being able to interfere with everything she did. She had promised that she would not have to fulfill her duties as a wife, but the man had used a legal certificate to shut her up. Now she really regretted getting married to him. What if he kept using this rtionship to restrain her and force her? She knew the mans temper too well. He was definitely someone who would not be persuaded by force. In order to avoid being implicated, Qiao Ruoxi could only choose the softer approach. She pouted and looked pitiful. Mr. Feng, Im pregnant now. If that happens, I might have a miscarriage at any time. I know you dont like this child, but hes still an innocent little life. How much does your grandfather like children? Can you bear to see him sad when the child is gone? For the sake of the child, please let me go, okay? Feng Yunanughed and couldnt help but pinch her cheek. Qiao Ruoxi, is that all you can think about? I meant for you to take off your clothes and take a shower before getting ointment applied on your wounds! Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Qiao Ruoxis face was burning with anger when she realized what had happened. Chapter 2618 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (136)

Chapter 2618: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (136)

??

Why am I always the one thinking the wrong way? Qiao Ruoxi obediently went to take a shower. When she came out in her pajamas, the man was leaning on the bed and talking on the phone. His voice was so gentle that the first thing Qiao Ruoxi thought of was that the person on the other end of the phone was definitely his Keer. Since he was on the phone with Wen Keer, it would be inappropriate for her to go over. Why not take the opportunity to get out of the master bedroom? Oh, this is a good idea! Qiao Ruoxi quietly opened the door and crept out of the master bedroom. The man on the phone waspletely unaware. Back in the guest room, Qiao Ruoxiy on the bed. She couldnt help but take out the ring Feng Yunan had given her. He took out the ring and carefully put it on his ring finger. The ring on her finger was low-key yet luxurious. It was simple yet intricate. She liked the ring very much, and she liked its meaning even moredestiny. However, when she thought about how she would have to return the ring a yearter, she couldnt describe how she felt. The first wedding ring in her life was actually just a prop with an expiration date. How ironic. After admiring the ring and putting it back into the box, she suddenly heard the sound of the door lock turning from outside. Then footsteps came in. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Oh no, oh no. Did Feng Yunan notice that she wasnt back after the call ande to settle the score with her? In order to avoid the mans wrath, Qiao Ruoxi cleverly chose to pretend to sleep. After ending the call, Feng Yunan did not see Qiao Ruoxi returning to her room. He went to the bathroom and saw that she was gone. How dare he sneak away? She was bold. Feng Yunan walked into the guest room and saw a tablemp in the room. Under the warm yellow light, the girl on the bed was already asleep. He sat down on the bed and looked at her cute and delicate sleeping face. The fire in his heart was instantly extinguished. Maybe she was too tired after this day! Since he couldnt bear to wake her up, Feng Yunan decided to secretly help her apply the medicine. The man finally left. Qiao Ruoxi opened her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Realizing what she was thinking, Qiao Ruoxi pped her burning face decisively. Oh my, she was really shameless. She could not think about men anymore. She tried to persuade herself to go to sleep, but she could not fall asleep at all. She could not sleep, and all she could think of was him. Damn it. She did not know when it started, but she started to miss him more and more. This man seemed to have gradually taken root in her heart. Qiao Ruoxi was afraid that she would fall into his trap because of his domineering yet affectionate behavior, She was afraid that she would fall in love with him. If that was the case, how could she turn around so decisively after a year? She did not know how long she had been letting her imagination run wild. She listened to the subtle sounds of the waves and finally fell asleep. No one woke her up. Qiao Ruoxi slept until she woke up naturally. When she woke up, she realized that the sun had already filled the garden. She stood by the window and looked at the sea not far away. White seagulls were flying freely on the long blue coastline. The Ocean Pavilion was a ce that faced the sea, where flowers bloomed in spring. It was great. She really liked it here. After washing up, she lowered her head and went downstairs. The servants had already prepared breakfast and invited her to eat. When she arrived at the dining room, Qiao Ruoxi saw Feng Yunan sitting at the head of the table. He was reading the financial newspaper in the morning. Dressed in a ck slim-fit suit, she looked elegant and cold. Her hair was styled, her eyebrows were focused, and her side profile was perfect. The man was really good-looking. How could there be such a handsome man in the world? No matter how one looked at it, it was perfect. She sat down in her seat. The man had just finished reading the newspaper and was looking at her with his deep eyes. Chapter 2619 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (137)

Chapter 2619: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (137)

Qiao Ruoxi couldnt help but recall the scene where he had stolen a kiss from herst night. She suddenly felt embarrassed, and the little bunnies in her heart began to jump again. She looked down and greeted awkwardly, Good morning, Mr. Feng. Yes. The man answered softly, his expression cold and forbidding, as if he was not the one who had done the bad thingsst night. During the meal, the two of them did not interact with each other and ate quietly. However, even though they did not interact much throughout the whole process, the atmosphere seemed to have changed. Auntie Jiang, who was waiting on the side, could clearly feel that the rtionship between theme young master and the young madam seemed to have changed slightly today. It seemed like he was heading towards a good direction. She was very relieved. After being in the Feng family for so many years, she was quite familiar with the Feng familys affairs. She knew that the young masters childhood was not very happy. His ustrophobia was caused by his mother, Gu Yunjin. When he was 12 years old, he was kidnapped and abandoned in an abandoned mine in the Blue Sparrow Mountain. If he had not been saved by ident, he might have died there. After his father, Feng Sheng, passed away, not only did Gu Yunjin not fulfill his responsibility as a mother, but he also left him behind and left the country. A child like Feng Yunan, who had been hurt by his own family and lived in the shadow of pain in his childhood, who had grown up with his grandfather, was really quite pitiful. Auntie Jiang always hoped that someone could bring him warmth and give him aplete family. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Ever since Qiao Ruoxi appeared, Auntie Jiang had a vague feeling that she might be the person who could warm him up. Xiu Yi got the car ready in the morning and Qiao Ruoxi followed Feng Yunan back to the Feng family mansion. The car stopped in front of Feng Tianyus house. Feng Yunan remembered something and asked, Is the ring on? Qiao Ruoxi immediately took out the ring box from her bag and showed it to him. Here. Whats the point in him giving her the ring if she wasnt going to wear it? Feng Yunan nced at him and took the box without any expression. He opened it and took out the ring inside. Then he pulled her left hand and roughly put it on his ring finger. He threw her hand away and ordered, Get out. He was always cold and fierce to her, and his actions were rude and uncouth. He was not gentlemanly at all, but Qiao Ruoxi was actually used to it. If he suddenly became gentle, she would be afraid. Qiao Ruoxi got out of the car with him. The two of them walked towards the Feng familys gate one after another. Just as they were about to reach the Feng familys gate, Feng Yunan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Qiao Ruoxi was caught off guard and bumped into his back. She quickly retreated to keep a distance. He was really tall. When she looked up at him, she could only see his perfect jawline. She could only see his handsome face when he lowered his head. The sun had cast a faint golden glow on him. His eyes sparkled with light, bright and deep. Whats wrong? She asked. The man did not say anything and only stared at her for a few seconds. Then he reached out his right hand and grabbed her left hand, pulling her towards the Fengtian Mansion. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. She looked down at their interlocked fingers, as if they were an intimate couple. It was a sweet feeling that was simr to happiness. It made her feel dazed and her heart beat faster. It was only after she crossed the Feng familys threshold that Qiao Ruoxi slowly regained her senses. Her mind also slowly became clearer. She told herself that it was just an act. Dont take it too seriously. Dont be fooled by the mans gentle actions. Those were not real. They were just illusions that he had created. When she returned to the Feng family, the first thing she saw was Feng Yuanshan. Chapter 2620 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (138)

Chapter 2620: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (138)

Mr. Feng was already waiting for them at home. When he saw the two of them walking over hand in hand from afar, he was overjoyed. The more she looked at them, the morepatible they looked. Grandpa. Feng Yunan greeted the old man and Qiao Ruoxi greeted him too. Okay, okay, okay. Feng Yuanshan was in a particrly good mood. Especially when he noticed that their fingers were interlocked and a shiny diamond ring had appeared on the girls ring finger, he felt even happier. The few of them entered the house and Mr. Feng asked impatiently, Wheres the certificate? Quickly show it to Grandpa. Feng Yunan took out a red notebook from his pocket and handed it to his grandfather. Feng Yuanshan took the notebook and flipped it open. He saw that Feng Yunans face on the wedding photo looked very ufortable. He wanted tough. He knew that Feng Yunan did not like taking photos. Now that he was willing to take the wedding photo, it showed how much he cared about the marriage. If he had not thought it through and agreed to it, it would be useless for others to talk about it. Great! The photo is great! The red wedding certificate looks really good! After reading the red booklet, Mr. Feng did not return it to Feng Yunan immediately. Instead, he put it in his pocket and said with a smile, In the future, Grandpa will help you keep this booklet. Grandpa Feng Yunan did not expect the old man to do this. If the marriage certificate were in his grandfathers hands, it would be very difficult for him to divorce Qiao Ruoxi in the future. Qiao Ruoxi frowned and turned to look at Feng Yunan. Her thoughts were the same as his. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! They looked at each other and understood each other. Feng Yunan was about to persuade his grandfather to get the marriage certificate back, but his grandfather had already seen through their intentions and did not give them any way out. He held his pocket tightly and turned to leave. As he walked, he said, My precious grandson has finally gotten married. I can finally report to him in glory. Now, I will show this marriage certificate to your father. Your father will definitely be very happy to see this. His grandfather took the marriage certificate and said that he would help them keep it. In fact, it was to tie them down and prevent them from secretly divorcing. Feng Yunan : Looking at his grandfathers stumbling back, the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat. Ever since his father passed away, his grandfather had cared for him, loved him, raised him up, and taught him how to be a person. It could be said that no one could easily influence Feng Yunans decisions and thoughts, but only his grandfather. His grandfather was the closest person to him in the world. Seeing how happy the old man was, he really couldnt bear to force him to give it back. Forget it. Theres still a year left until the divorce. Ill think of an excuse to get it back when the timees. After making up his mind, Feng Yunan turned to look at Qiao Ruoxi and said in a negotiating tone, Let grandpa be happy for a few days. Ill think of a way to get it backter. Sure, whatever. Qiao Ruoxi nodded. In the afternoon, Feng Yuanshan asked the Feng familys chef to prepare a table full of dishes. He also took out the good wine that he had kept for decades and said that he would have a few drinks with Feng Yunan no matter what. Last time, because of Gu Yunjin, Feng Yunnan took Qiao Ruoxi away and they didnt even get to eat. The old man felt very bad. She deliberately chose to let them stay for dinner when Gu Yunjin was not around. The meal was very harmonious. Feng Yunan apanied his grandfather for a few drinks. The old man was in a good mood, and his eyes were smiling. Although your mission to build a family has beenpleted, you still havent given birth to an heir for me. Now Im just waiting for Ruoxis child to be born. Then my mission will beplete. Chapter 2621 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (13)

Chapter 2621: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (13)

Speaking of children, Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously looked up at Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan did not have any special reaction. He drank his wine and listened quietly to his grandfather. Feng Yuanshan added, But the Feng family is too weak. You cant ck off. One child is not enough. You have to give birth to a few more while you are still young. Ahem Hearing this, Feng Yunan, who was drinking, choked on his wine. He kept coughing and his face turned red. How many children should she give birth to while she was still young? Are you kidding me? One ident with Qiao Ruoxi was enough trouble for him. He did not want to continue making mistakes. He turned to look at the girl beside him. She was eating with her head lowered. She seemed to have not heard him, but her red cheeks and ears betrayed her. Mr. Feng continued to nag and ramble on. It would be best if I could see the children of the Feng family in my lifetime. Yannan, Xiao Xi, before I die, can you fulfill my wish? Qiao Ruoxi blushed. She was too embarrassed to answer directly. Grandpa, you are healthy. You will definitely live a long life. Feng Yunan didnt like listening to his grandfather talk about death. It wasnt auspicious. In order to make the old man feel relieved, an idea came to his mind and he pressed Qiao Ruoxis hand on the table. No problem, Grandpa. Ruoxi and I will give birth to a bunch of children to make you happy. What is he talking about? Give birth to a bunch of children? Damn it, Im not a sow. Moreover, she was still very young and had yet to realize her career aspirations. She did not want to be a tool for giving birth. Most importantly, she did not want to have another child with Feng Yunan. The baby in her belly was already very unfortunate. But after thinking about it, she felt relieved. Feng Yunan was just trying to make the old man happy. Even if they really had a child, the one-year agreement was only enough to give birth to the child in her belly. When the contract expired, she would be free. Mr. Feng was very happy to hear this. He raised his ss and drank another ss of wine with Feng Yunan. Haha, good, good, good. I can be relieved now. After lunch, Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan stayed at the mansion for a while. Mr. Feng asked Feng Yunan to apany her and familiarize himself with the mansion. Thest time she was in a hurry and there was an ident, she did not take a good look at the Fengtian Mansion. Today, she followed Feng Yunan all the way down and realized just how magnificent the Fengtian Mansion was. After visiting the back garden of the Feng family mansion, Qiao Ruoxi saw the snow-white mastiff Fu Bao. When she first saw Fu Bao, it was as if some messy scene was shing in her mind. But the scene was too fast and too broken to be organized. Qiao Ruoxi liked little animals and couldnt help but walk towards the dog kennel. She asked, Is this Grandpas dog? Feng Yunan sped his hands behind his back and exined, Its not an ordinary dog. Its a snow mastiff, the most loyal friend of humans. It will never betray its master. Qiao Ruoxi turned to look at him with a strange and confused look in her eyes. Why did he sound so familiar? Snow mastiff, snow mastiff It was as if something was about to break through her brain, but it was just a little short. She couldnt remember. Her head was starting to hurt again. Forget it, lets not think about anything else. Qiao Ruoxi forced herself to get rid of her distracting thoughts and the pain slowly disappeared. Fu Baoy on the guardrail and looked at them. Feng Yunan noticed that Qiao Ruoxi was walking towards Fu Bao and reminded her anxiously, Dont go near it. Fu Bao is very fierce to strangers. But he reminded her toote. By the time he finished speaking, Qiao Ruoxi was already touching Fu Baos head. Feng Yunan : Chapter 2622 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (140)

Chapter 2622: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (140)

Fu Bao was not a docile dog. He was very fierce, especially when he did not like strangers approaching him. In the Feng family, other than the breeder, only Mr. Feng and Feng Yunan could get close to it. Whenever Gu Yunjin and the others appeared near the kennel, they would attract Fu Baos barking. If she got a little closer, Fu Bao would go crazy and want to bite her. But now, Feng Yunan was speechless as he looked at Qiao Ruoxi touching Fu Bao and its obedient face. He was in disbelief that it actually didnt bite her. It actually allowed her to touch its head? Luckily, Fu Bao did not go crazy and bite him. Feng Yunan was relieved and went to Qiao Ruoxi and Fu Bao. Qiao Ruoxi stroked Fu Baos long fur and said with a smile, Fu Bao is so obedient! Fu Baos fur is so beautiful, just like a white lion! Feng Yunan was speechless as he looked at the disappointing Fu Bao enjoying himself. Fu Bao seemed to like Qiao Ruoxi very much. What kind of magic did Qiao Ruoxi have that could make the ferocious Tibetan Mastiff be as docile as a cat? Was it because Fu Bao could smell his scent on her and knew that she was his woman and thus epted her? Qiao Ruoxi knew that Tibetan Mastiffs were very fierce, but Fu Bao was very obedient. She tilted her head and asked Feng Yunan, Is Fu Bao a boy or a girl? ...... A boy of course. Oh, Fu Bao is so handsome. Fu Bao seemed to have understood Qiao Ruoxispliment and wagged its tail excitedly. When he heard Qiao Ruoxi praising Fu Bao, Feng Yunans expression suddenly became very strange. Why did he feel that Fu Bao was too popr? Stop touching me. Feng Yunan pulled her hand away, not letting her touch Fu Bao. Why? I really like it. Let me touch it again! No, you cant. What if the bacteria from the dog infects you and passes to the baby? He tried to exin. Its just a touch. It wont infect me. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to reach out again. In order to stop her, Feng Yunan wrapped his big hand around her little hand and took her away from the kennel. He did not like her interacting with other men, including male animals. He would never admit that he was jealous of a male dog. After strolling in the garden, Feng Yunan had to go back to thepany to take care of business. Qiao Ruoxi left with him. Mr. Feng sent them to the door and told them toe back often. Just then, Gu Yunjin came back from outside. She saw Feng Yunan and rushed over happily. Yunan, when did youe back? Feng Yunan ignored her, pretending not to hear. They came back in the morning after lunch, Old Mr. Feng exined, knowing that they didnt get along well. Dad, why didnt you call me earlier to tell me that Yunan came back? Gu Yunjin frowned. It was clear that she was very dissatisfied with the old mans way of doing things. He didnt inform her that her son had actuallye back. I forgot. The old man simply exined, though he had deliberately chosen not to inform her. If she came back, his grandson and granddaughter-inw would definitely leave without eating. Since they missed lunch, Gu Yunjin asked Feng Yunnan enthusiastically, Are you leaving now? Why dont you stay for dinner and Ill cook for you tonight? Thank you foring. Feng Yunan rejected her coldly. Gu Yunjin was used to her sons cold attitude. She said patiently, Then wait for a while. I made some snacks yesterday and asked someone to pack them up for you. In order to save their rtionship, Gu Yunjin did everything she could, but Feng Yunan was indifferent. I have to send Ruoruo back to work now. I dont have time. Chapter 2623 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (141)

Chapter 2623: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (141)

As Feng Yunan said this, he grabbed Qiao Ruoxis hand and held it in his. Ruoruo? Is he calling me? Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat. She kept looking at the man, unsure if he was calling her. If it was a nickname, people would usually call her Little Xi or Xixi, but no one had ever called her Ruoruo. It sounded very stupid. Besides, she was on leave today. In order to reject his mother, Feng Yunan was lying through his teeth! Gu Yunjin was upset that her son had rejected her. He looked at Qiao Ruoxi with hatred in her eyes. Seeing that Qiao Ruoxi was silent, she was even more displeased and she tried to create trouble. Qiao Ruoxi, dont you know the rules? Dont you know how to greet your elders? Qiao Ruoxi looked at Feng Yunans face. The mans face was cold and hard, and his eyes were filled with warning. Qiao Ruoxi knew that he did not want her to teach Gu Yunjin a good lesson. What kind of senior are you? Im sorry, I dont know the rules. Actually, even without Feng Yunans instructions, Qiao Ruoxi would not give Gu Yunjin any respect. She had not forgotten about the incident that caused her to fall into the water. ...... She also remembered how Gu Yunjin had provoked her mother and chased them out of the hospital. She could not smile at him now. Moreover, Feng Yunan did not even acknowledge her as his mother. Why should she trouble herself? Feng Yunan was very satisfied with Qiao Ruoxis answer. Her attitude showed that she was on his side. Qiao Ruoxis tant rebuttal made Gu Yunjin feel embarrassed and angry. You What kind of attitude is this? How dare you talk to me like this? Who gave you the guts? I did. Feng Yunan said coldly and pulled Qiao Ruoxi into his arms, announcing that he was her backer. In any case, Feng Yunan had always been at odds with Gu Yunjin. Since Gu Yunjin did not like Qiao Ruoxi, he had to show off his love in front of her. Gu Yunjin was about to vomit blood from anger, but he could not do anything about it. Feng Yunan didnt want to stay any longer and pulled Qiao Ruoxi away. Qiao Ruoxi automatically ignored Gu Yunjins existence and directly said to Old Master Feng, Grandpa, well be leaving first. Ille back to see you when I have time. Okay, okay. The old man nodded. Seeing the two of them get into the car and leave, Gu Yunjin stomped her feet angrily. This is outrageous! This is really outrageous! In Gu Yunjins eyes, Qiao Ruoxi was a ssic example of not respecting her elders. To have such a daughter-inw was simply asking for trouble. Gu Yunjin turned to Feng Yuanshan andined, Father, dont you care about them? Look at what theyve be. They dont even care about me anymore. Who else can they take seriously? Feng Yuanshan shot a cold nce at Gu Yunjin and snorted. How am I supposed to care? Hes all grown up now. He has his own opinions and can differentiate right from wrong. I cant care less. This is all your own fault. If you acted like a mother, do you think he will hate you? With that, the old man walked back with his cane. Not only was Feng Yunan not fond of Gu Yunjin, but even Feng Yuanshan had his doubts about Gu Yunjin. Back when Feng Sheng had passed away in an ident, Gu Yunjin had abandoned Feng Yunan and left the country. No matter what the reason was, it was hard to ept. Even though she was back and was given the title of daughter-inw of the Feng family and Mrs. Feng Yunan, the old man was still very fond of her. Chapter 2624 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (142)

Chapter 2624: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (142)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

If she wanted to stay in the Feng family, she would stay. If she wanted to leave the Feng family, he would not stop her. Dad Looking at the old mans back, Gu Yunjin felt depressed. She was losing her status in the family. Who was she going toin to? Her husband had passed away many years ago, but she had never thought of remarrying. She had always kept the Feng family in her heart and thought of her son. She had already sacrificed enough, right? After all, she was the daughter-inw of the Feng family. The old man did not like her, but he loved his granddaughter-inw dearly. It was really infuriating. On the way back, Feng Yunan had to rush back to the office. Qiao Ruoxi saw the subway station in front of them and said, Mr. Feng, can you drop me off at the 7th subway station? I want to get off. Feng Yunan slowed down and asked, Where do you want to go now? I want to take the subway to pick up a friend at the airport. Feng Yunan stopped and asked, Is it a man or a woman? Qiao Ruoxiughed awkwardly. Of course its a girl. Li Yixue, my best friend, is back today. After hearing her name, Feng Yunan unlocked the door and let her out. Qiao Ruoxi unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the car door. Just as her heels touched the ground, the mans warning came from behind her. Qiao Ruoxi, if I find out that youre fooling around with another man behind my back, youll be dead. ...... The man stepped on the elerator and left. Who was fooling around? This annoying fellow. Can he not make his words sound so uncouth every time? Qiao Ruoxi rolled her eyes as the car sped away. She threw a few punches and kicked the air. But what she did not know was that the man had already seen all of her little actions through the rearview mirror on the right. Because of these interesting little actions, Feng Yunans mood also became better. The corners of his mouth couldnt help but curl up. After getting out of the car, the first thing Qiao Ruoxi did was to take off the ring on her finger and carefully put it away in the ring box. Thinking that she might have to use this item more often in the future, Qiao Ruoxi decided to go back and buy a silver chain to put through the ring and wear it around her neck. This way, she wouldnt lose it easily. She had just zipped up her bag when a car stopped in front of her. Qiao Ruoxi felt that this ck Bentley looked a little familiar. It seemed very simr to the one that Mu Yunlis driver had driven to pick her upst time. Just as she was thinking about it, the window of the back seat rolled down and a handsome face appeared. Hey, prettydy, where are you going? the man asked with a smile and a deep gaze in his peach-blossom-shaped eyes. Qiao Ruoxi realized it was Mu Yunli and smiled. She shook her head. No need, Mr. Mu. Im going to take the subway to the airport. If that was the case, it would not be in the way at all. There would be no need for him to have anything to do with Mu Yunli. Feng Yunans warning just now was still ringing in her ears. Now she didnt dare to get a lift in Mu Yunlis car behind his back. Besides, Mu Yunli was Feng Yunans rival. It was better not to get involved with him. The airport? Im headed there too. Its on the way. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. How could there be such a coincidence? Mu Yunli was very polite. He personally got out of the car and opened the door for her, inviting her to get in. Get in, Little Xi. In order to provoke Feng Yunan, Mu Yunli had deliberately called Qiao Ruoxi Little Xi at Tiffanys back then. Now that he was calling her Little Xi, he wanted to get closer to her. Qiao Ruoxi felt really awkward. Mr. Mu, you should just call me Qiao Ruoxi. I dont think we are very close yet. Its really not good to call me Little Xi. Okay then. Miss, lets get in the car, alright? Chapter 2625 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (143)

Chapter 2625: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (143)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Mu Yunli invited her into the car again in a gentlemanly manner. Thisdy? She epted it. Its okay, Im fine, she said. Im feeling a bit dizzy from the ride. I think its better if I take the subway. Thank you. But Mu Yunli was very patient with her. He closed the door and told the driver to drive to the airport to wait for him. After the Bentley drove away, Mu Yunli spread out his hands at her. Miss, Im also nning to take the subway to the airport. Why dont we go together? What? He chose not to ride in a luxury car, but he wanted to squeeze into the subway with her? Are you kidding me? By the time Qiao Ruoxi came back to her senses, Mu Yunli had already put on his sunsses. He put his hands in his pockets and leisurely walked towards the subway entrance. Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to follow. It was Mu Yunlis first time taking the subway, and he had no experience. After passing the security checks, he wanted to directly pass through the gantry, but he was stopped by it. After being stopped, he was still wondering why he was not allowed to pass. Dont you know that you have to buy a ticket first? ...... Do you think you own the subway station? No big boss could be so stupid as him. Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to pull him back. She whispered to him, Mr. Mu, you have to buy a ticket first. Im so handsome and I still have to buy tickets? Mu Yunli had a very surprised expression on his face. In short, in all his life, things like buying tickets were the work of the assistants around him. He had never done it before. What else? Although it is an era where looks matter, do you think that you dont need to buy tickets just because you are handsome? Qiao Ruoxi red at him. The world of a rich man was indeed something that ordinary people could not understand. Mu Yunlis posture changed. He finally understood that looks could not pay the bills. He smiled and said, Miss, looks like you will be my director today. Lead the way! A subway tour guide? Fine, Qiao Ruoxi decided that she will help a passerby. She took Mu Yunli to the ticket office to buy tickets. When it was their turn, Qiao Ruoxi taught him, Mr. Mu, you can give him money. He will give you a one-way ticket. I dont have money. Mu Yunli turned around and said something that made the people in the queue turn to look at him. Everyone thought that this man had good taste in clothes. How could a rich young man be so poor that he couldnt even afford a ticket? Everyone was right. Mu Yunli could not afford it because his wallet was in the car. He only had his phone with him when he got out of the car. How dare you say that you have no money so self-righteously? Qiao Ruoxi thought that he was doing it on purpose. He was the old president of the Mu Group so how could he not have any money? Although buying a ticket for him was not a lot of money, she could not ask for it. If she did, what if he came back to her with the excuse of paying her back? Well, maybe she was too narcissistic. It was impossible for Mu Yunli toe and look for her, but it was better to be safe than sorry! In order to avoid trouble, Qiao Ruoxi cleverly reminded him, If you dont have cash, you can use your phone to pay for it. Its just as convenient. Unexpectedly, he said, My phone is out of battery. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Why did she feel that he was doing it intentionally? The ticketing staff was getting impatient and urged them to hurry up. The people in the queue behind them were also rushing them anxiously. Helpless, Qiao Ruoxi could only take out her wallet and buy two one-way tickets. She handed one of the tickets to Mu Yunli and took him to the gate. Mu Yunli tilted his head to look at her and smiled. Miss, thank you for your ticket. I owe you another favor. No need, no need. Its just a ticket. Its nothing. Mr. Mu, you dont need to owe me a favor. Chapter 2626 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze

Chapter 2626: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi tried her best to distance herself from him. Even if its a stranger whos in trouble like Mr. Mu, I might still help him. This is nothing. Its very normal. Mu Yunli looked down at the cute little twirl of hair on her head. He thought in his heart that this woman was deliberately drawing a clear line between him and her. But that was useless. The woman that Mu Yunli had his eyes on was determined to win. He did not bring any money with him and said that his phone was out of battery. It was so that he could use her as an excuse to see her again. He did not expect her to be so smart as to block his escape route. But this was not a problem for Mu Yunli. He never needed a reason to get close to someone. Originally, Mu Yunli had thought that she was a benefactor who had saved his mother and wanted to treat her to a meal to thank her. However, because of Feng Yunans appearance, it had attracted his attention. After understanding the importance of Qiao Ruoxi in Feng Yunans heart, he felt even more that Qiao Ruoxi might be the breakthrough he needed to defeat Feng Yunan and take down the Fengtian Group. He would not give up such a good chess piece so easily. The subway is here, Qiao Ruoxi said as the door opened. Mr. Mu, lets go up. The subway was crowded and there were no empty seats. Qiao Ruoxi tried to find a corner to stand in. The tall man stood next to her and used his long arms to create a space between them, firmly covering her and preventing the crowd from squeezing her. The man was too close to her, and the pressure he gave off was too strong. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to avoid him a little, but she realized that there was no way out. Because the man was too handsome, the girls nearby kept looking at him and whispering about him. They said he was so handsome, like a model in a magazine. Fortunately, Mu Yunli had juste to Yuncheng not long ago and the public did not know much about him. No one recognized him as the big boss of the Mu Group. The pressure in Qiao Ruoxis heart lessened considerably. The trajectory was unstable, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. The distance between the two of them was only one fist. Sometimes, when the subway came to a stop, Qiao Ruoxi would lean forward due to inertia and inevitably hit Mu Yunlis chest. The mans chest was as wide as Feng Yunans. Even through the thin shirt, she could feel his firm muscles. They were very toned. He held onto the railings with both hands and stood with his legs slightly apart. He was standing very steadily. No matter how the subway shook, he stood still like a mountain. Im sorry. I lost my bnce. The tip of her nose bumped into his chest again. Qiao Ruoxi apologized awkwardly. Mu Yunli lowered his head and said teasingly, Its okay. You can eat my tofu as you wish. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. She could not chat with him anymore. He was bing more and more indecent. When he joked, he was especially hateful. To ease the awkwardness, Qiao Ruoxi took out her earphones and put them on, listening to music on her phone. As he listened, Mu Yunli suddenly took off one of her earphones and put it in his own ear. He squinted his peach blossom eyes and said with a smile, It just so happens that Im bored too. Let me listen to your music. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. In fact, she hated it when people took away her things without telling her. But Mu Yunli had done it, and she couldnt find any reason to dislike him. Therefore, the two of them listened to music together. Each of them had one side of the earphones and looked no different from a normal couple. Qiao Ruoxi felt wronged. If she had known, she would not have listened to music. After a few stops, there were fewer passengers in the cabin. Some people got out and there was an empty seat beside them. Chapter 2627 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (145)

Chapter 2627: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (145)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Theres a seat. Qiao Ruoxi saw the opportunity and crawled out from under his armpit. She quickly went to the empty seat and sat down. Great, now she didnt have to stand in a narrow corner with a man anymore. Mu Yunli reluctantly followed her and sat down. If it was possible, he would rather stay standing so that he could be closer to her for a while. Qiao Ruoxi closed her eyes and continued to listen to the music. Mu Yunli wanted to talk to her a few times, but seeing that she seemed to be sleeping, he did not want to disturb her. Qiao Ruoxi fell asleep amidst the rumbling sounds. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but she was getting more and more sleepy. Hey, miss, were already at the station. When Qiao Ruoxi was woken up, she opened her eyes in a daze and realized that the subway had already reached the airport terminal. The passengers in the car had already left, leaving them alone. She sat up straight and realized that she had been leaning on Mu Yunlis shoulder the whole time. Moreover, the drool from the corner of her mouth had soaked a part of his suit. Oh my god, I really fell asleep and even drooled all over him. The subway rm sounded as if it was about to close. Mu Yunli did not wait for her to react and directly grabbed her wrist and brought her out of the car. After they got off the subway, Qiao Ruoxi apologized awkwardly, Im sorry, Im sorry, Mr. Mu. I didnt know how I fell asleep and even dirtied your clothes Before she could finish her words, Mu Yunli had already taken off his jacket and threw it to her. Since its dirty, wash it and return it to me! ...... Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. She was just apologizing politely. She had never thought of helping him wash his clothes! Mu Yunli wanted to give her full marks for the excuse of washing the clothes. He felt a little pleased that his goal had seeded, but there was no emotion on his face. She looked at the time and said, Lets go. My flight is almost here. Oh. Mu Yunli was only wearing a white shirt, but it made his figure look even more tall and slender. He walked away with big strides, and Qiao Ruoxi followed behind him while hugging his suit. She looked like a personal assistant who stayed by his side 24 hours a day.. The two of them parted ways outside the airport terminal. Before they left, he said that they would contact each other after he returned to the country. After sending off Muyun Li, Qiao Ruoxi secretly let out a sigh of relief. She then took his clothes and rushed to the airport exit to pick him up. After about half an hour, Qiao Ruoxi noticed a familiar figure amidst the crowd. The girl had long ck hair and wore a pair of sunsses and a ck beret. She was dressed in a tight ck sweater and ck leather pants with ck knee-length boots. Her outfit was ck from top to bottom, but she wore a long red coat on the outside. She was burning seductively in the crowd like a fire. It was hard not to see her. Li Yixue, over here! Qiao Ruoxi shouted through the guardrail. Li Yixue, who was pushing her luggage, took off her sunsses. When she saw Xu Xiyan, she quickened her pace excitedly and quickly walked out of the passage to her. Xi Xi! Yixue The two women had not seen each other for a long time. The moment they met, they hugged each other affectionately. Let me take a good look at you. Li Yixue let go of her and looked her up and down. Why did you lose weight again? Did Qin Xuming abuse you? Qiao Ruoxi felt hurt when she suddenly heard her mention Qin Xuming. She had yet to tell Li Yixue about her breakup with him. No, I think Ive gained weight recently, Qiao Ruoxi said, pretending to be rxed as she felt that it wasnt the right time to discuss this. Chapter 2628 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (146)

Chapter 2628: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (146)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He held Li Yixues hand and couldnt help but look at the beauty in front of him who was about the same height as her. He sighed and said, I didnt expect you to change so much in just a few years. Youve changed so much after learning fashion design. Your taste in clothes and aura havepletely changed. If I hadnt looked carefully just now, I wouldnt have recognized you! I cantpare to you. You look good in everything. Im so jealous. Li Yixue smiled as she pulled the suitcase with one hand and walked outside. Lets go back first and find a ce to talk. Okay. Qiao Ruoxi was very happy to have a good friend like Li Yixue in her life. She was so close to Li Yixue that she even knew about her secret. Li Yixues secret was only told to her. No one knew that she was the adopted daughter of the Tang family. Her official name was Tang Yixue. But Li Yixue would always correct her: [Remember, my surname is not Tang. I have nothing to do with the Tang family anymore. My name is Li Yixue.] Qiao Ruoxi did not know why her rtionship with the Tang family was broken, nor did she know the real reason why she left crying and went abroad to study. She only knew that no matter what Li Yixues name was, she was her best friend. She liked Li Yixues character. She did not have the air of a rich youngdy. Instead, she was like a shrew. Five years ago, when the Qiao family fell, everyone avoided them as if they were the gue. But Li Yixue did not. She still treated her as her best friend. She had even lent her money during her most difficult time. Qiao Ruoxi would forever remember the kindness she had given her when she needed it most. She had once sworn that whenever Li Yixue needed her, she would do anything for her. ...... On the way back, Li Yixue couldnt help but ask, I saw you carrying a shirt. Whose is it? Uh How should she exin it? Qiao Ruoxi wanted to rub Mu Yunlis suit into her bag, but she was worried that it would spoil the expensive suit, so she could only keep hugging it. Li Yixue had learned fashion design and was very familiar with the quality and style of clothes. She immediately realized that the suit in her hand was not an ordinary suit. She grabbed it and took a look at thebel on the cor, only to gasp in shock. Oh my god Whats wrong? Qiao Ruoxi asked, at a loss for what to do. Xiao Kebai! Li Yixue was very excited. She held the clothes in her hands as if she had seen a god she looked up to in her heart. Her face was full of admiration and she said, The designer I admire the most, Xiao Kebai. This handmade suit was made by him. Qiao Ruoxi craned her neck to look at theplicated design on the cor. She did not understand it. She only knew about jewelry, but she was not very knowledgeable in fashion. But she remembered that all of Feng Yunans suits were branded with this design. How interesting. The two men had exactly the same taste in clothes. Do all rich men like this brand? Xixi, do you know how much this suit is worth? Li Yixue asked. Qiao Ruoxi thought about Mu Yunlis worth. It definitely wouldnt cost just a few thousand yuan for one dress but at least over ten thousand yuan. Given his extravagance, there would be another zero. A hundred thousand? A hundred thousand is just a fraction, okay? Each of Xiao Kebais works is a treasure. They are worth at least ten million. Li Yixue touched the suit lovingly and praised. Ten million? Chapter 2629 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (147)

Chapter 2629: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (147)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. She could not believe that an ordinary suit would be worth so much money. She thought about how she had drooled on it just now. It was such a waste. After Li Yixue finished admiring the suit, she suddenly turned her head and asked sharply, Ruoxi, tell me the truth. Where did you get this suit from? She knew that she wouldnt believe her if she were to say that she had picked it up somewhere. Qiao Ruoxi thought for a moment and replied, A friend. Friend? What friend? Im really curious what kind of a friend of yours can afford a suit designed by Xiao Kebai. Because of Xiao Kebai, Li Yixue became very interested in the owner of the suit. Ill introduce him to you the next time we meet. Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to only give a brief answer, afraid that Li Yixue would probe further. Sure, sure. Id love to be friends with a rich guy, Li Yixue said excitedly. Qiao Ruoxi wiped the sweat off her forehead. She wasnt even friends with the rich man yet, okay? Are you going back to the Tang family? Qiao Ruoxi asked. No. Hearing the words Tang family, Li Yixues excited expression faded as her spirits seem to have been dampened. Where are you going to stay if you dont go home? Qiao Ruoxi asked worriedly. ...... I can go and rent a ce right now. Anyway, I dont want to go back to the Tang family, Li Yixue said, a little peeved. She did not inform the Tang family about her return and only told Qiao Ruoxi that she was the daughter of the Tang family, but she had no home to return to. Li Yixue had never told her the reason why she did not want to go back to the Tang family. Qiao Ruoxi did not probe further eitber. She was afraid of making Li Yixue unhappy. It was possible that everyone had a secret in their hearts that even their best friend could not know of. If she did not want to tell her, she would not ask. She believed that Li Yixue would tell her when she wanted to. If you dont mind, you can stay at my ce for the time being. There was no way that Qiao Ruoxi would not help her when she saw her in dire straits. Li Yixue did not know that Qiao Ruoxis family had already moved to the city so she thought that she was referring to the Jin Manor. Forget it, forget it. Ill think of a solution myself. Ill stay in the hotel for a few days and move out after I find a good ce. Seeing that she had her own ns, Qiao Ruoxi did not try to persuade her any further. The two of them returned to Yuncheng from the airport. Qiao Ruoxi apanied Li Yixue to find a hotel with a decent environment. They booked a room and put their luggage down. After that, the two of them held hands and left the house. They went to the city to shop and chat. At night, Qiao Ruoxi invited Li Yixue to dinner to wee her. The venue was still set at the Sichuan Fragrance Restaurant where Li Yixue had dined at before she left the country. Li Yixue was filled with emotions as she stood there once again. The restaurants signboard hadnt changed, but the furnishings and decorations inside were all different. Although the ce was the same, everything else felt different. She remembered the taste of the restaurant because her brother, Tang Yebing, used to bring her here for meals. Sigh, that man is no longer your brother. Dont think about him anymore. She thought to herself. Lets go in. Ive already made a reservation in advance. Qiao Ruoxi nudged Li Yixue, who was still in a daze. Li Yixue came back to her senses and followed Qiao Ruoxi into the Sichuan restaurant. The two of them did not notice that there was a van parked on the road opposite the Sichuan restaurant. In the van, Wen Keer saw Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixue together and her heart was filled with resentment. The two women were together again. She did not forget that Li Yixue had pped her for Qiao Ruoxis sake. She vowed that she would return the p sooner orter. Chapter 2630 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (148)

Chapter 2630: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (148)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When she saw them enter the Sichuan restaurant, Wen Keer ordered her assistant, Little Cannon, Go, do it quickly. Okay, Sis Keer. Little Cannon put on his mask and got out of the car. The nanny van quickly drove away. Qiao Ruoxi ordered a table of dishes and chatted with Li Yixue as they ate. They subconsciously started chatting about the past. I remember when you were drinking and crying your heart out as if the sky had fallen down. I was scared. Ahem I forgot. Am I crying? How could Li Yixue forget? What had happened back then was a pain in her heart for the rest of her life. Even after ten or twenty years, she would still remember it clearly. Yeah, it almost flooded the restaurant. You were drunk and you cried out Tang Yebings name Dont mention it. Now that Im finally back, cant we talk about something happy? When Qiao Ruoxi mentioned Tang Yebing, Li Yixue quickly stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth. At this time, two more customers entered the restaurant. Coincidentally, one of them was the person Li Yixue did not want to mentionTang Yebing. Tang Yebing and Xie Ruyan walked into the restaurant together. As soon as they entered the restaurant, he realized that his usual seat was upied. ...... Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was Qiao Ruoxi. The girl sitting opposite Qiao Ruoxi is Why does she look like Yixue? Qiao Ruoxi looked towards the door and was surprised to see Tang Yebing. She immediately signaled to Li Yixue with her eyes and whispered, Psst, look whos here! Li Yixue turned back and was stunned. The man at the door was also shocked and looked at her in astonishment. Their eyes met, and it was as if two lightning bolts had gathered together. A p of thunder resounded in his heart. Its him? Its her? The memories of the past were buried deep in the bottom of her heart. Those that she thought would be forgotten were now raked up. Bitterness, pain, sorrow, love and hate All sorts ofplicated emotions attacked him in an instant, gathering in his heart and congealing into a pain in his throat. Li Yixue thought that she could finally face him. But when the man appeared in front of her, she realized that she had been deceiving herself all along. She could not forget him. When she saw him again, her heart would still hurt. She would feel sad and want to cry. Tang Yebing was not feeling any better. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He really wanted to rush over and grab the girl by her cor and interrogate her fiercely. Why did she leave without saying goodbye back then? But he did not. It was as if someone had nailed his feet with nails. He could not move and could only look at her from afar. He was afraid that he was hallucinating. He was afraid that the beautiful shadow would disappear once he got close. Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website. Li Yixue looked at Tang Yebing. Five years had passed and he still looked as dashing as before. Even the woman standing beside him was still Xie Ruyan. Xie Ruyans heart tensedup when she saw Tang Yebing and Tang Yixue meeting but she quickly regained herposure and reached out to hold Tang Yebings arm intimately. Yebing, lets go sit over there. They were indeed together. Li Yixue smiled bitterly. She turned around in time before her tears came out. Tang Yebing could only see her slender back. Under Xie Ruyans pull, he had no choice but to follow her to another ce to sit. They were both in the same restaurant, with only two tables and a corridor between them. Li Yixue and Tang Yebing acted as if they did not see each other. They only treated each other as the most familiar strangers. Seeing how sullen Li Yixue looked, Qiao Ruoxi asked worriedly, Yixue, are you okay? Chapter 2631 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (149)

Chapter 2631: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (149)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Im fine. Li Yixue shook her head and forced a smile at Qiao Ruoxi. I suddenly feel like drinking. Lets get wasted tonight! Forget it. I cant carry you if you get drunk. Qiao Ruoxi knew that Li Yixue was in a bad mood and wanted to drown her sorrows with alcohol. But she was worried that Li Yixue would go crazy after drinking, so she called the waiter over. Bring us a jar of coconut juice. Please heat it up. Li Yixues lips twitched, but she did not say anything. Didnt you say youve already let it go? Why? Are you still caught up on it? Qiao Ruoxi asked, seeing how listless and out of sorts she was. Li Yixue seemed to have been exposed. She pretended to be strong and said, What a joke. How could I not let it go? So what if its coconut water? I want to drink it to my hearts content. The waiter quickly served a jug of warm coconut juice. Li Yixue poured herself a cup and drank it all in one go. She poured another ss and drank another three sses in one go. Realizing that she seemed to be downing the coconut juice like it was alcohol and choosing not to eat the dishes, Qiao Ruoxi said, Hey, I ordered coconut juice, not wine. Li Yixue put down the empty cup and raised her head. Her eyes were already red and she seemed to be in misery. Ruoxi She reached out to her and called out to her as if she wanted to say something. However, in the next second, her body fell down with a loud thud. ...... Ruoxue! Ruoxue Seeing that she had passed out, Qiao Ruoxi quickly got up to help her up, but she was already unconscious. Qiao Ruoxi was terrified. What was wrong with Li Yixue? Why did she faint out of nowhere? Just as she was panicking, she heard the sound of tables and chairs copsing next to her. Then she saw the tall Tang Yebing appear in front of her in a few steps and immediately checked on Li Yixues condition. He noticed that her lips had turned purple and she was foaming at the mouth. She seemed to be poisoned. Shes in danger. We have to get her to the hospital. After saying this, Tang Yebing bent down, picked up the girl on the ground and rushed out of the restaurant. Qiao Ruoxi picked up Li Yixues bag and chased after her. The scene of Li Yixue passing out just now was too sudden. Before Xie Ruyan could react, Tang Yebing had already rushed over and picked her up. It was obvious how important Li Yixue was to him. It was hard to describe how Xie Ruyan felt when she was abandoned by Tang Yebing just like that. She had worked hard to win his heart for a few years and was about to be happy. Now, it was all over. It was because of Li Yixue. Of all times, why did she have toe back now? Why is it that she can easily make Tang Yebing waver the moment she appeared? Her nails dug into her flesh and her eyes were filled with hatred. Xie Ruyan was filled with indignation and resentment. She hated Li Yixue. She would not let Li Yixue take Tang Yebing away. She would never. Thetest_epi_sodes are on_the ???????.???. website. Tang Yebing drove with a deep frown on his forehead and almost floored the gas pedal. He was racing against time and seizing every second. His sister Tang Yixue was lying in the back seat. She was also the person he cared about the most in his life. His heart had never been as chaotic as it was today. He was extremely afraid that something untoward might happen to her. There were still many problems and misunderstandings between them. If she left just like that, his conscience would never be at peace for the rest of his life. Qiao Ruoxi followed behind while Li Yixuey on herp. She was as anxious and helpless as Tang Yebing. She could only pray in her heart that Li Yixue would be fine. Tang Yebings car arrived at the entrance of Fengtian Hospital. He carried Li Yixue and rushed towards the emergency room. Along the way, many doctors and nurses recognized him. They looked at his back in surprise. No one knew what had happened to the director. Chapter 2632 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (150)

Chapter 2632: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (150)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Why did he rush into the hospital with a girl in his arms? How is that girl rted to him? Why does he look so flustered? Qiao Ruoxi followed them to the emergency room. Li Yixue had already been sent in for emergency treatment. Tang Yebing stood outside the emergency room and paced back and forth anxiously. There were a few times when he wanted to push open the door and go in, but he knew the hospitals rules. Those who were not involved in carrying out emergency rescue were not allowed in. He was the head of the hospital, and he could not break the rules of the system. After pacing back and forth for a while, he turned around and asked Qiao Ruoxi, When did shee back? She just arrived this afternoon. After getting the answer, Tang Yebing fell silent. He was upset, but he was even angrier. He was angry at Tang Yixue for not contacting the Tang family upon returning to the country. This girl is really heartless. Qiao Ruoxi had seen a different side of Tang Yebing. When she was in the hospital a few times before, he had given her the impression that he was frivolous. But now, he was cold and reserved. There was a trace of anger between his tightly knitted brows. However, he was more worried than anything. ...... From the moment he stepped out from the restaurant to the time he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, everything he did had proven that he cared about Li Yixue a lot. It wasnt true that he didnt love her and hated her, unlike what Li Yixue said. On the contrary, he seemed to love her deeply and covertly. After a round of emergency treatment, Li Yixues life was out of danger. She was diagnosed with cyanide poisoning and the doctor had already performed a gastricvage for her. Li Yixue was sent to the ward with Qiao Ruoxi by her side. Tang Yebing did not enter, but he did not stay idle either. He had already contacted Feng Yunan, who was already on his way to the hospital. At the same time, he had already sent someone to investigate the cause of Li Yixues poisoning. Feng Yunan rushed to Fengtian Hospital and pushed the door open. Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat. She looked up and saw Feng Yunan at the door. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his chest was heaving up and down violently. His breathing was erratic, which only meant that he must have ran too quickly just now. Mr. Feng, why are you here? Qiao Ruoxi stood up and asked in surprise. I was just passing by What are you doing here? Feng Yunan saw that someone was lying on the bed. Seeing that she was fine, he felt relieved. My friend Li Yixue was poisoned. Im here with her, Qiao Ruoxi exined. Tang Yebings sister? He did not tell her that Tang Yebing had told him over the phone that Qiao Ruoxi and the others were poisoned. That was why he had rushed over. Yes. Im leaving. After making sure that she was safe, Feng Yunan turned around and left the ward to look for Tang Yebing. How dare he lie to him! After the man left, Qiao Ruoxi sat down and told herself to calm down. He was just passing by. Why are you so agitated? In the directors office, Tang Yebing was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, smoking. When Feng Yunan came in, Tang Yebing took out a cigarette and handed it to him before passing him the lighter. After lighting the cigarette, Feng Yunan let out a puff of smoke and said, You f*cking tricked me. It was your sister who got poisoned. Tang Yebing nced at him and snorted. I cant be the only one anxious. I have to drag someone down with me. He did not make it clear on purpose and made Feng Yunan incredibly anxious. Look, he rushed here in a hurry. How dare he say that he didnt care about Qiao Ruoxi? Tang Yebing Tang Yebing immediately exined, Okay, okay, just treat it as a joke. If this happens again, you can forget about being the director of the hospital. Feng Yunan would never allow someone to joke around with him casually. Moreover, this joke was not funny at all! I know, but I didnt call you here to trick you. I wanted to discuss something with you. Do you know how my sister was poisoned? Chapter 2633 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (151)

Chapter 2633: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (151)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

How would I know? When she was eating with Qiao Ruoxi, she ordered coconut juice. It wasced with poison. The doctor ran ab test on the contents of Li Yixues stomach and found that there was cyanide in the coconut juice. He asked Qiao Ruoxi and learned that they had ordered coconut juice at the restaurant. Li Yixue drank three cups of coconut juice and copsed after getting poisoned. Therefore, the problem was that the coconut juice in the restaurant was poisonous. How could coconut juice be poisonous? This is also what I cant figure out. Ive been to that Sichuan restaurant often and Id order drinks regrly whenever I visited. There has never been a problem. But why did this happen today? And Ive already sent someone to investigate. Ive confirmed that the rest of the coconut juice served in the restaurant is not poisonous, except the jug on their table. Dont you think this is strange? Are you saying that someone deliberately poisoned the coconut juice? Whats their motive? Im not sure, but if it wasnt for my sister today, the one lying in the hospital right now might be Qiao Ruoxi. He had to investigate whether there was a problem with the coconut juice production or whether someone had deliberately poisoned it. Feng Yunan : It was a different story if there was a problem with the coconut juice preparation. But if it was intentional poisoning, it was clear that the other party was viciously out to kill her. What he could not be sure of now was whether the poison was meant for Qiao Ruoxi or Li Yixue. ...... No matter who it was, the restaurant had offended Feng Yunan and Tang Yebing. In the ward, Li Yixue finally woke up. Qiao Ruoxi asked softly, Yixue, how do you feel? What whats wrong with me? I feel a little ufortable After the gastricvage, Li Yixues face was pale and she looked sickly. She was no longer as radiant as she was in the afternoon. Youre poisoned. Qiao Ruoxis eyes were red as she exined, If it wasnt for your brother who happened to be there and sent you to the hospital, the consequences wouldve been unimaginable. Do you know that youve already walked around the gates of hell? You scared me to death. She had heard from the doctor that the coconut juice in Li Yixues stomach was poisonous. Now that she thought about it, she felt a lingering fear. She had ordered the coconut juice on her own ord. If something really happened to Li Yixue, she could not escape the me. He sent me to the hospital? Li Yixues focus was not on the poisoning but on who had sent her to the hospital. She could not believe that it was Tang Yebing who had sent her here. He should hate her to death. Why would he ask about her life? Yes, its Director Tang. Your brother. I can tell that he still cares about you. Since Qiao Ruoxi was a bystander, she knew that Tang Yebing and Li Yixue cared about each other and could not forget each other. However, there were many things between them. They could not reconcile or resolve the conflict. They were both very stubborn, and neither of them was willing to bow down to the other. How is that possible? Hes a doctor. Its his duty to save the dying and heal the injured. If you were the one who was poisoned, he would definitely have sent you to the hospital. Hes the kind of person who treats everyone well. Even if a stray dog is crippled, he would still treat it. I know. Li Yixues pale lips trembled as sheined about Tang Yebing. In short, in her opinion, Tang Yebing was a bad guy who could not be trusted. He was no longer the good brother who used to take care of her gently. All right, all right. Dont be agitated. Calm down. Lets not talk about him. Right now, the most important thing for you is to rest. Qiao Ruoxi tried her best to calm her down. She did not let Tang Yebing visit her for the time being because she was worried that Li Yixue would be agitated. Li Yixue stopped arguing and quieted down. I understand, Ruoxi. Its gettingte. You should go back and rest early too! You still have to work tomorrow. Chapter 2634 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (152)

Chapter 2634: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (152)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Its fine. Ill apany you. Ill be worried if youre alone in the hospital. Whats there to be worried about? There are nurses in the hospital. Ill call them if anything happens. You should go home. Auntie and Jing are waiting for you at home. Li Yixue understood the difficulties Qiao Ruoxi was facing at home and urged her to go home early. Okay then. Ille back tomorrow to see you. Okay. Li Yixue nodded and closed her eyes, preparing to rest. Qiao Ruoxi tucked her in and left the ward. She had just closed the door when she saw Tang Yebinging from the corridor. The man came up to her and asked, How is she? Yes, Qiao Ruoxi replied. Good. Thank you for your hard work, Sis-inw. Go back and rest early. Tang Yebing walked past her towards the ward, but Qiao Ruoxi stopped him in time and asked, Director Tang, can I ask you something? Can you not tell Yixue about my rtionship with Feng Yunan? Tang Yebing thought about it and nodded. Okay. Thank you. Qiao Ruoxi thanked him and walked towards the elevator. ...... Her marriage with Feng Yunan was a secret, so she could not tell Li Yixue about it for the time being. If Li Yixue knew that she had been forced to sign an unfair prostitution agreement, she might go to Feng Yunan and create a scene, given how hot-tempered she was. Moreover, Feng Yunan was a vicious man. Therefore, she could not implicate her good friend. Qiao Ruoxi was waiting for the elevator when she felt something tiga griphten around her wrist. Before she could see what was going on, someone had already brought her into the private elevator. The elevator door closed. Qiao Ruoxi looked at Feng Yunan in surprise. Mr. Feng, youre still here? Was she that reluctant to see him? With his hand on her side and a gloomy gaze in his eyes, The hospital is mine. I can leave whenever I want. Youre right. Qiao Ruoxi wanted tough. She did not mean to despise him. Feng Yunan looked at her and asked, You drank coconut juice? No. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. Fortunately, she did not. If she had drunk the poisonous coconut juice, the baby in her belly would be in danger. Feng Yunan pretended to be suspicious and said, I dont believe it. Well only know if we drink it or not. Uhh As Qiao Ruoxi struggled, she identally removed Mu Yunlis clothes. Qiao Ruoxi pushed Feng Yunan away and quickly picked up the suit, which was worth millions, from the ground and swept the dust away. When he realized that Qiao Ruoxi was holding a mans jacket, Feng Yunans eyes narrowed and his face darkened. Whats that youre holding? He asked. Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered that she shouldnt have tidied another mans clothes in front of Feng Yunan. She finally understood how incredibly possessive Feng Yunan was. As long as it was something within his sphere of influence, no one could covet it. Take her for example. She was clearly not the woman he loved. It was just a contractual marriage, but the man had always been domineering and controlled everything about her. He interfered with her life and forbade her from interacting with other men. If he knew that she was meeting Mu Yunli in private and was holding Mu Yunlis clothes in her hands, she would be finished. Qiao Ruoxi quickly hid her clothes behind her back and smiled. Nothing. Feng Yunan stared at her suspiciously. Then, without saying anything, he reached out and pulled out the brand of the suit. It was Xiao Kebai, but not his Xiao Kebai. The mans eyes darkened. Chapter 2635 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (153)

Chapter 2635: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (153)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Many people might not recognize Xiao Kebais brand, but he was Xiao Kebais most loyal user. He could tell at a nce that the suit in her hand was Xiao Kebais brand. Whose clothes? Feng Yunan frowned. Qiao Ruoxi felt like she was facing a huge disaster. She touched the back of her neck and forced herself to exin, Nothing. I was carrying it for someone else. Feng Yunan stared at her twinkling eyes and quickly recalled where he had seen this dress before. It looked familiar. He couldnt remember who had worn it for a while, but he remembered that Xiao Kebais clothes were usually custom-made, and the owners surname would be printed on the inner pockets of the clothes. He opened his shirt and checked the inner pocket. To his surprise, there was a word sewn on itMu. How many people in Yun City could afford a suit that was worth tens of millions and had the surname Mu? Does this belong to Mu Yunli? How did you know? Qiao Ruoxi was shocked and quickly covered her mouth. She was telling the truth. She didnt expect him to have really made the right guess. Feng Yunans dark brows were furrowed tightly. ...... Whenever he thought of Mu Yunlis arrogant and handsome face, he would get angry. Why was Qiao Ruoxi so disobedient? He told her not to hang out with other men, but she refused to listen. Not only did she not listen to him, but she even chose to date the man he hated the most. Was she deliberately going against him? You actually met with that guy behind my back again? Feng Yunan thought about it carefully. He had left the Fengtian mansion this afternoon and dropped her off at the subway station halfway. She said that she had taken the subway to pick up Li Yixue at the airport. ording to reasonable calctions, she should have been with Li Yixue in the afternoon until just now. How could she have the chance to meet Mu Yunli? No, no. I didnt meet him behind your back. It was just a coincidence. Qiao Ruoxi quickly exined. When did this happen? The mans eyes were so cold that Qiao Ruoxi had to tell him the truth. Its just when I went to take the subway Go on. Continue making up stories. The elevator had already reached the underground parking lot. Feng Yunan stepped out of the elevator. It was impossible for him to believe that she would meet Mu Yunli when she was on the subway. Given Mu Yunlis status, how could he possibly take the subway? Who was she kidding? Qiao Ruoxi caught up with him and exined anxiously, Im telling the truth. It was really just a coincidence. I said I wanted to take the subway to the airport and he said he wanted to go too, so So you took the subway together and arrived at the airport? Yes. Feng Yunan snorted and stopped in his tracks. Then how do you exin this dress? Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. She replied softly, I was asleep at that time and identally drooled on his shoulder. I only wanted to help him wash it before returning it to him. I didnt think of anything else. You even got your saliva on his clothes? Feng Yunan suddenly raised his voice. He could not believe what had happened. Under what circumstances would a woman drool on a mans shoulder? Even a fool would know that she had been sleeping on the mans shoulder. The most Feng Yunnan could imagine was Mu Yunli draping his coat over Qiao Ruoxis shoulders when they parted at the airport. But he never expected that she would fall asleep on Mu Yunlis shoulder. Is this woman trying to drive me to my grave? Chapter 2636 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (154) Translator: Atlas Stud

Chapter 2636: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (154)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

I really didnt do it on purpose. Qiao Ruoxi looked up at him innocently. She had already tried her best to exin and did not dare to hide it from him. By right, this was not a big deal. He would not punish her, right? Then you did it on purpose! You clearly know what my rtionship with Mu Yunli is, yet you still dare to get close to him? Have you never taken my words seriously? Feng Yunan pinched her chin and questioned her coldly. I didnt. Ive said what I needed to say. Believe it or not. Qiao Ruoxi pped his hand away and said angrily, Were just taking the subway together. I didnt cheat on you. Why are you so calctive? Feng Yunan red at her. Try it if you dare! Qiao Ruoxi felt her hair stand on end as he stared at her. She cowered backwards and shook her head. Youre not allowed to see him again. The man gave anotherpelling order and threw Mu Yunlis suit into the trash bin. Hey! Hey! Hey! What are you doing? Why did you throw his clothes away? Are you crazy? Qiao Ruoxi felt like her head was about to explode. ...... Oh no! It was a suit worth tens of millions! Mu Yunli had asked her to wash it clean and return it to him. Now that Feng Yunan had lost his clothes, how could she live? Qiao Ruoxi quickly went to rummage through the bin, but Feng Yunan did not give her a chance. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her away. Feng Yunan, let go Im going to look for his clothes Do you know how expensive they are? I cant afford topensate for them if I lose them Qiao Ruoxi was about to cry, but the domineering man still didnt let go of her until he pulled her to the front of the car. Huo Yunshen was already waiting for them. He pulled the door open for them. Feng Yunan pushed Qiao Ruoxi into the back seat and followed him in. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to get out of the car on the other side, but Xiu Yi had already locked the car. She could not get out of the car. As the car slowly drove out of the parking lot, Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to feel anxious. In order to cut off all her thoughts, Feng Yunan immediately called the hospitals logistics department and ordered, Clean up all the trash bins in the underground parking lot in ten minutes. It was over. Qiao Ruoxi fell into the back seat, stunned. What should she do? Where could she get an identical gift for Mu Yunli? Because of Feng Yunans unreasonable behavior, Qiao Ruoxi was so angry that she did not want to talk to him. She ignored him the whole way. When the car stopped by the side of the road, she heard the mans order. Get out! Qiao Ruoxi quickly looked outside. She didnt seem to have arrived yet. In front of her was No. 7 subway station. It was the same stop where she and Mu Yunli took the subway during the day. Why does he want me to get off here? Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to open the car door. As soon as she got out of the car, the man followed suit. You Before she could react, Feng Yunan had already grabbed her wrist and brought her to the entrance of No. 7 subway station. Feng Yunan, what are you doing? Let me go! Qiao Ruoxi could not keep up with him. She could not guess what he was trying to do. She only felt that his back was cold and dangerous. Feng Yunan dragged her down the stairs. Arent you good at taking the subway? Show me again today. A demonstration? Are you kidding me? Her legs were stiff and swollen from the exhausting day she had had. She just wanted to go home and rest. She raised her head and tried to wake the stubborn man up. Feng Yunan, are you crazy? Its already past 10: 30 and the subway service has ended for the day. Chapter 2637 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (155)

Chapter 2637: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (155)

Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios

I dont care. Feng Yunan wasnt sure why he was so upset about Qiao Ruoxi sleeping on Mu Yunlis shoulder. He only knew that another man had taken advantage of his woman, which meant that he had suffered a huge loss, as if he had been cheated on. This feeling almost drove him crazy. No matter if the sky copsed or the ground caved in today, he wanted Qiao Ruoxi to demonstrate it to him again. It seemed like that was the only way to regain some dignity and make himself feel better. Oh my god, Feng Yunan is so scary! This man was simply an unreasonable lunatic! So paranoid! Qiao Ruoxi scolded him in her heart. When they reached the basement, the guards were already cleaning up the scene. Many of the lights had been extinguished and the entrance was blocked. Everything showed that the subway service had really stopped running. But Feng Yunan did not leave. He called Xiu Yi. No matter what, let the subway start operating now. Qiao Ruoxi could no longer understand the mans madness. Did he think his family owned the subway? Operating just like that? After waiting for less than half an hour, all the lights in the subway station were turned on again. There were staff members rushing to work, and the fence was quickly removed. The track also showed that it was operating normally. It turned out that Feng Yunan was not the one who was crazy. Maybe the subway was owned by his rtive. While Qiao Ruoxi was still in a state of shock and could not digest the shocking truth, she was pulled into the car by the man. The train was empty except for the two of them. Which seats were you guys on? Feng Yunan asked. Wella| he was asking where she and Mu Yunli were seated. Qiao Ruoxi pointed to the seat beside her. Feng Yunan pulled her to sit down without a word. Not long after, a beeping sound came from the track. The door of the carriage closed and the train began to move out. The cold wind blew in, making Qiao Ruoxi shiver. She pulled up her clothes and hugged her arms. No one said anything. The only sound that could be heard in the empty car was the rumble of the train. It was like a scene from a supernatural movie. It was terrifying and creepy. Qiao Ruoxi turned to look at the man beside her. She really wanted to know what he was thinking. Isnt it crazy to take the subway in the middle of the night? The man also turned to look at her. His dark eyes reflected the light of a speeding car, making him look especially deep and energized. Are you sleepy? No. Are you tired? Feng Yunan asked. With an evil god like him sitting beside her, how could she dare to sleep? She continued to shake her head. Im not tired. Apart from underground, there was still a long way to go. As he passed by the tall bridge, he could see the beautiful night view of the city. It was different from the night view he usually saw in his office. The train reached the highest point. In front of them was a myriad of lights, and behind them was a myriad of stars. It was the most beautiful night he had ever seen. Was it because it was his first time taking the subway? There was a constant noise in the train carriage. After listening for a long time, Qiao Ruoxi was really sleepy. She opened her mouth and yawned. Feng Yunan saw her yawning from the opposite window and was a little agitated. He turned to her and said, Go to sleep. Huh? Qiao Ruoxi was stunned. Feng Yunan patted his shoulder and said coldly, How did you drool on him? Show me! He must be out of his mind. No wonder he kept asking me if I was tired. So its because of the drooling incident. Chapter 2638 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (156)

Chapter 2638: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (156)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi could not help but roll her eyes at him. She had never seen a man more childish than him. She turned her head and ignored him, but he did not give up. He reached out and pulled her head over, pressing it on his shoulder. Close your eyes and sleep until you drool. He ordered forcefully. Feng Yunan, are you crazy? Qiao Ruoxis head felt very ufortable from the pressure. She tried to break free, but he would not let go. I am. If you dont listen to me today, Ill let you sleep until you do. Qiao Ruoxi was at her wits end. She knew that as long as she did notpromise, the man would definitely not let her go. Okay, okay, okay. Ill listen to you. Ill sleep. Can you let me go? Seeing that she was no longer struggling, Feng Yunan let go and Qiao Ruoxis head rested on his shoulder. Since she could not win against the evil man, she had to adjust her mindset. She slept well. She was really tired anyway. It felt good to have such a broad shoulder to lean on. Their faces were reflected on the ss window on the opposite side. Qiao Ruoxi leaned on Feng Yunans shoulder with her eyes closed, showing her obedient side. ...... The two of them were like a couple in love. Feng Yunan could clearly see himself and Qiao Ruoxi through the ss window on the opposite side. When he saw the little womans petite figure, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. It seemed a little sweet. But as soon as he thought of her leaning on Mu Yunlis shoulder like this in the afternoon, the jealousy and anger in his heart emerged again. Feng Yunan was immersed in the sweet and sour feeling alone, torturing himself. He had no idea how many stops the train had taken. Qiao Ruoxi, who was pretending to be asleep, actually dozed off for real. She was really too tired. The rumbling train elerated her sleep. She fell asleep, her head sinking. He helped her up several times. Qiao Ruoxi, Qiao Ruoxi Feng Yunan tried to wake her up but she was already sound asleep. The temperature in the car wasnt high, and cold wind kept blowing in as they drove. At this time, Feng Yunan began to worry that she might catch a cold. He hesitated for a moment and finally took off his suit jacket to cover himself. What should she do next? Feng Yunan looked out of the window at the flickering darkness of the night. He didnt know where he was going, but he suddenly realized that he shouldnt be sopetitive. What was the point of doing this? The hopeless woman had already fallen asleep, and he still had to struggle to get her back. He was asking for trouble. Feng Yunan called Xiu Yi and asked him to contact the traffic department. He asked Xiu Yi to return to the original position of Line 7. Feng Yunan lowered his head and looked at the girl sleeping soundly in his arms. His thin lips curved into a beautiful smile. She looked so beautiful as she slept. There was a faint smile on her lips as if she was smiling, but also as if she was having a beautiful dream. His heart skipped a beat. He suddenly had an inspiration and wanted to retain this moment of happiness. He pondered for two seconds and finally took out his phone. He raised it high and took their first natural photo together. Even though he hated taking photos, he couldnt help but want to capture her beauty. The scene froze. Feng Yunan was admiring his masterpiece alone. Whether it was the angle or theposition, this photo looked very warm and beautiful. The carriage finally stopped at the first stop of Line No. 7. Feng Yunan carried Qiao Ruoxi down the subway. Chapter 2639 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (157)

Chapter 2639: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (157)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Xiu Yis car was waiting at the exit. When he saw theming up, he opened the door for them. After Feng Yunan got into the car, he let Qiao Ruoxi lie in the back seat. Seeing the two of them being so intimate, Xiu Yi criticized in his heart. Mr. Ji has finallye to his senses. If he had been so gentle earlier, I wouldnt have had to spend so much effort to contact the traffic department. In the middle of the night, Ji Shitings ridiculous action had disturbed the dreams of countless people. After returning to the Ocean Pavilion, Feng Yunan took Qiao Ruoxi back to her bedroom. When he came out, he said to Xiu Yi, Lets talk in the study. President, President Tang has already called. Theyve already found out that one of the employees in the store took revenge on Miss Li because the boss owed his sry. Miss Lis poisoning was just an ident. The person who poisoned her has already been sent to the police station. After Feng Yunan figured out the truth of the matter, he nodded and ordered, No matter who was poisoned, that restaurant must be closed down. Yes, sir. They will receive a notice to cease operations tomorrow. Xiu Yi knew what to do. Feng Yunan waved his hand and signaled him to leave, but he did not. Is there anything else? Feng Yunan asked. Mr. Ji, thest time you asked me to investigate the bankruptcy of the Qiao family five years ago, I checked thepanys internal information and couldnt find any connection, but Xiu Yi dragged out thest word. But what? ...... Feng Yunan raised his eyebrows as he had a bad feeling. Xiu Yi continued to report, But I checked KANS and found No one knew that KANS was apany that Feng Yunan had registered abroad. It was separate from Fengtian Group and had no business dealings with them. Speak your mind, Feng Yunan ordered. I found out that you gave the order to destroy the Qiao Group five years ago After Xiu Yi finished speaking, he observed Feng Yunans expression. When did I give such an order? Feng Yunan could not believe it. He could not remember anything. He couldnt help but recall what his grandfather had told him at the Feng family. Sometimes, a persons decision can lead to unexpected consequences. Just like five years ago, a small trick of yours destroyed not just apany, but a happy family. The Qiao family is gone. Qiao Ruoxi, her mother, and her brother are homeless. This is the terrible consequence. Have you ever thought about how Ruoxi would feel if she knew that you were the one who did it? At that time, Feng Yunan did not think that it was his fault that the Qiao Group was gone. He thought that it was Qiao Ruoxi who had fabricated it in front of his grandfather. But now, he finally realized that the destruction of the Qiao family had something to do with him. It seemed that Grandpa already knew about it. He had wronged Qiao Ruoxi again. Most people would not suspect Feng Yunan for destroying the Qiao Group through KANS. Even he himself had neglected the incident itself. He did not remember giving such an order. Perhaps it was because he had given it, but it had been too long. After all, he had to sign a lot of documents every year and give out countless orders. It was impossible for him to remember every single one of them, let alone five years ago. Theres nothing between me and the Qiao family. Theres no need for me to deal with them. I only have one question now. Why did I give such an order? Do you still remember? Feng Yunan looked at Xiu Yi with confusion. Generally, Xiu Yi knew every decision he made. But this time, Xiu Yi also felt that there was something fishy. Mr. Ji, this is exactly what I wanted to say. Its impossible that both you and I dont know about such a big thing. I can only think of these two possibilities. What possibilities? Chapter 2640 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (158)

Chapter 2640: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (158)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Maybe you werent the one who gave the order, or maybe you didnt remember it when you were unconscious. Okay. Feng Yunan frowned and nodded. If its the former, then only one person can make the decision for you. You mean Wei Lingxiao? Yes, its Vice President Wei. KANS operated independently, and the executive vice president had the right to make decisions. This was also the power that Feng Yunan had given him. He could handle thepanys affairs on his behalf. It would be impossible for KANS to deal with the Qiao family without Feng Yunans consent. And without Feng Yunans knowledge, the only reasonable exnation was that it should be Wei Lingxiaos private decision and forged Feng Yunans signature. In ancient times, this was equivalent to a fake decree. Wei Lingxiao? Why did he do that? Feng Yunan rubbed his chin as if he was thinking about Wei Lingxiaos motive. I dont know. Where is Wei Lingxiao now? Feng Yunan asked. ...... Im not sure. Vice President Wei left KANS two years ago and is now missing. Feng Yunan fell into deep thought as he recalled something. President, I have a feeling that this matter is not simple. Before we find Wei Lingxiao and find out the reason, its best not to let Young Madam know about the Qiao Group. Even Xiu Yi was worried about Feng Yunans rtionship with Qiao Ruoxi. Feng Yunan was silent for a long time. He ordered Xiu Yi, Destroy all information rted to KANS and send someone to investigate Wei Lingxiaos whereabouts. Also Feng Yunan wanted to destroy the evidence not because he was guilty, but because he was afraid. He was suddenly afraid that Qiao Ruoxi would find out the truth. It didnt matter who gave the order to destroy the Qiao Group. What mattered was that everything would be med on Feng Yunan. Well, KANS was hispany. He was an indirect cause. He could not imagine how Qiao Ruoxi would treat him if she knew about this. But the uneasiness in his heart told him that if this matter was exposed, it would definitely bring about unpredictable consequences. Feng Yunan was never an indecisive man. He had always been swift and decisive when it came to managing apany. He would issue countless orders every year. Whether it was acquisitions, annexation, or raising the stock price to defeatpetitors, every decision was based on thepanys interests. He had a clear conscience. The only thing he was afraid of was the Qiao family, for some reason. He had asked Huo Yunshen to look up information about Qiao Ruoxi. Five years ago, before the Qiao family went bankrupt, she was still the daughter of a wealthy family and lived a carefree life. But in just one night, her family met with a family ident. Her father, Qiao Renian,mitted suicide by jumping off a building. Her mother was traumatized and fell ill. Her brother had a congenital heart condition and was supposed to undergo a heart transnt surgery. But because of the change in his family situation, it was dyed again and again. The burden of raising her family fell on Qiao Ruoxis shoulders all of a sudden. This was also the reason why he had first met her at Yin Zun club. She was lowly-educated and could only give up on her dream to start working in the humble service industry. Feng Yunan clenched his fists and took a deep breath as if he had made a decision. Chapter 2641 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (159)

Chapter 2641: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (159)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Also, contact Tang Yebing and ask him to do a cardiac checkup on Qiao Rongjing in the name of the hospital. Also, help him find a suitable heart donor.. Understood, President. Feng Yunan stood up and walked to the window. The stars in the night sky fell on the sea, shining like gold. He finally understood the meaning of his grandfathers words. Try your best to make up for it when you can. When you reach my age, you will have a clear conscience. No matter whether he was right or wrong, he wanted to make it up to her. But when he looked at Qiao Ruoxi, he felt no guilt. When Qiao Ruoxi woke up, it was already the next morning. She realized that she was lying in the guest room and felt a little lost. She only remembered that she had apanied a certain bigot to take the subwayst night. She had no idea how she had returned to the Ocean Pavilion. She changed into her pajamas and smelled the hair on her face. Someone seemed to have helped me take a shower and wash my hair. It should be Auntie Jiang! She slept so soundly that she didnt even know that someone had helped her wash her hair. She put on her shoes and got out of bed. After washing up and changing her clothes, she went downstairs and met Auntie Jiang. Qiao Ruoxi thanked her first. Thank you, Auntie Jiang, for helping me showerst night. ...... Oh, thats not me, Auntie Jiang smiled. It might be Young Master. He went backst night and only came in the morning. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Auntie Jiang said it wasnt her but Feng Yunan? Feng Yunan helped her wash her hair and change her clothes. The scene was so awkward that it was hard to imagine. So he saw her naked when he helped her shower? At the thought of this, Qiao Ruoxis face turnedpletely red. She really felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone. Thinking of a certain someone, Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously looked around the living room but did not see him. She asked, Where is your young master? Young Master left early in the morning, but he left a message for you to finish your breakfast. Auntie Jiang took her to the dining room. When breakfast was served, Qiao Ruoxi could not take it anymore. How can I finish all this by myself? Auntie Jiang smiled. Young Madam, youre not alone. Theres another one in your stomach eating for you. Well okay! She had to eat more for the little one in her belly. After breakfast, Qiao Ruoxi wanted to take half a day off to visit Li Yixue at the hospital. However, Li Yixue sent her a message saying that she had already been discharged from the hospital and was going home. She would arrange to go shopping with her another day. Since Li Yixue was no longer in the hospital, Qiao Ruoxi went straight to work. Just as she arrived at the entrance of Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store, she saw a familiar figure. It was actually Qin Xuming. Why was he still looking for her? Qin Xuming had already seen her and wanted to stop her, but she ignored him and went straight into the store. In the morning, Qin Xuming walked into the store and pretended to buy jewelry. He walked around the counter and finally stopped in front of Qiao Ruoxis counter. Wee to Di Ruiling. Please feel free to look around. Qiao Ruoxi noticed that a customer hade and greeted him. It was Qin Xuming. He looked at her with a burning gaze, hoping that she would look him in the eye and give him a chance to speak. Despite facing Qin Xumings silent pestering, Qiao Ruoxi could not scold him and ask him to leave. She could only ask in a business-like tone, Sir, what do you want to buy? No one knew about the rtionship between Qin Xuming and Qiao Ruoxi. She called him sir politely. It did not sound wrong, but it made Qin Xuming feel as if his heart was being pricked by needles. It was so painful that he was about to suffocate. Chapter 2642 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (160)

Chapter 2642: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (160)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She was bing more and more distant from him. Heughed at himself and asked, Does every piece of jewelry here have a name? As he got closer, Qiao Ruoxi could smell the alcohol on him. It was morning now. Did he drink against night? Yes. Did anyone change their mind? No, Im sorry. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. Would you like to see something else? Qin Xuming said with a smile, Im not interested in anything else. My girlfriend broke up with me and I want to buy her a ne to beg for her forgiveness. Qiao Ruoxi sighed in her heart. Why didnt Qin Xuming understand that they were already done? When it came to rtionships, breaking up meant a clear break. It was not something that could be easily recovered by buying a ne and apologizing. Qiao Ruoxi knew that Qin Xuming was talking to her on purpose, so she took the opportunity to make things clear. Sir, I dont think its necessary. Your girlfriend has already proposed to break up with you. Such a woman is not worth your time and effort on her. She thought that she had said it clearly enough, but the mans expression suddenly changed and his tone became a little extreme. ...... What right do you have to say that? If I say shes worth it, then shes worth it. Do you know how important she is to me? Do you know how painful it is to lose her? You dont know anything! For her, I can give up anything and do anything for her. I want to buy a ne for her. Why dont you sell it to me? He lost control of his emotions and shouted to vent the anger in his heart, causing the other customers and staff in the store to turn to look. Sir, please calm down You want me to calm down? How can I calm down? My girlfriend is ignoring me. Qin Xuming continued to hoot and act like a drunkard. Seeing him like this, Qiao Ruoxi did not dare to say anything more. She was afraid that if she said one more word wrongly, he would continue to yell. Bao Juhua came over and asked, Hello, Im the manager here. Whats wrong? You can tell me if you have any issues. Qiao Ruoxi was about to exin when Qin Xuming spoke first. Youre the manager here, right? You be the judge. My girlfriend broke up with me, and I wanted to buy her a ne to beg for her forgiveness. But not only did thisdy refuse to sell it to me, she even said that my girlfriend is not good and not worth my effort. Is this how you speak? Im sorry. Our staff was wrong. Please dont be angry. Bao Juhua smiled apologetically and turned around. She sulked as she scolded, Ruoxi, how can you talk to a customer like this? Look at your attitude! Dont you know that customer is king? Hurry up and apologize to this gentleman. If you offend this customer today, donte tomorrow. Qin Xuming mustve had a lot to drink. Seeing Bao Juhua shouting at Qiao Ruoxi, his heart ached. He pushed Bao Juhua away and scolded her. What are you shouting for? So what if shes the store manager? Does she have the right to shout in front of God? Shes a shop assistant, not your ve. What right do you have to teach her a lesson? I can file awsuit against you for abusing your power in the name of the union. I Bao Juhua pointed at her own nose in confusion. She was trying to mediate. Why was this customer yelling at her instead? Chapter 2643 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (161)

Chapter 2643: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (161)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Me? What me? Toad mouth, green bean eyes, elephant legs? With your hideous looks, do you have the nerve toe out and scare people? If I were you, I would just die. Living is also polluting the air. Sir, why are you scolding me? Whats wrong with scolding you? Im king. Whats wrong with me scolding you? Even if I were to scold your ancestors, you have to endure it. If you werent a woman, I wouldve beaten you up long ago. Bao Juhuas face turned really sullen. She was about to vomit blood. No one had ever scolded her like this in front of her. But she did not dare to say anything because she was the manager and she was facing a customer. He had just said that the customer was king, and now he was being pped in the face by king. It was not a good feeling. The other employees and onlookers couldnt help but snicker. Even Qiao Ruoxi was holding back herughter. She had been bullied by Bao Juhua many times, but today, Qin Xuming scolded her and helped her vent her anger. Qin Xuming had scolded people before, and the anger that had umted in his heart had mostly dissipated. Now, he straightened his suit, red fiercely at Bao Juhua, and turned to leave. After Qin Xuming left, Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief in her heart. As long as he did not continue to cause trouble, it was fine. After being scolded, Bao Juhua saw that everyone was looking at her. She stood up straight and exined boldly. Did you see that? What do you mean by tolerating? I was just giving you a demonstration just now. No matter what kind of difficult customers you meet in the future, you have to remember that the customer will always be king. You have to listen to whatever the king says, understand? If you do, then hurry up and work. She really knew how to give herself a way out. Qiao Ruoxi found it funny. Wasnt Bao Juhua usually quite arrogant? Why did she be such a coward? She deserved it! After a busy day, Qiao Ruoxi left the store. As she walked towards the bus stop, Qin Xuming appeared again and blocked her way. Ruoxi! Why are you still here? Qiao Ruoxi asked with a frown, feeling shocked. Tell me Qin Xuming hasnt been waiting for me for the whole day. Im sorry, Ruoxi. I was too rash this morning. I shouldnt havee to your shop to pick a fight. My brain mustve been kicked by a donkey back then, so I didnt know what I was doing. Dont take what I said to heart. Actually, I didnt mean to yell at you. I just felt unhappy I Qin Xuming had been waiting for her the whole time. It was only when he woke up from his drunken stupor that he realized how much he had done wrong. What he did would only make Qiao Ruoxi hate him even more. Hence, in hindsight, he wanted to regain his image and apologize to her. You dont have to apologize, Mr. Qin. I think Ive already expressed it very clearly. Theres nothing between us anymore. Weve already broken up, so theres no point in you being entangled with me anymore. I, Qiao Ruoxi, am such a person. I will follow the person Ive set my mind on for the rest of my life. Once Ive set my mind on something, I will walk down the same path until the end. Ive already let you go, and I wont turn back once Ive decided on something. I hope you can understand. Qiao Ruoxi thought that she would be deeply in love with Qin Xuming after dating him for so long. She thought that she would be sad if she broke up with him. But there was none of such emotions. The sadness of breaking up had long been swept away by Feng Yunan. That man hadpletely taken over her and her heart. Before she could grieve, she was forced to ept a new rtionship. The years she spent with Qin Xuming could notpare to the few days she spent with Feng Yunan. She was also looking for the reason. Chapter 2644 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (162)

Chapter 2644: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (162)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Now she understood. The biggest reason was that she and Qin Xuming had never hit home run. And not only did she and Feng Yunan be husband and wife, but they also had a child together, which formed an unbreakable bond. Whether she loved Feng Yunan or not, her rtionship with Feng Yunan was the one that was deeply etched in her heart. Qin Xuming could not ept it. He had always respected her and cared for her and yet, she left him for someone else. What did she take him for? Seeing that she was about to leave, Qin Xuming grabbed her wrist and tried to hug her. Ruoxi, I know why. Its because Ive always been too gentlemanly towards you. I thought that was the respect you wanted. I was wrong. Dont you women always say one thing and mean another? Dont you all like domineering CEOs? I can also be what you like. Im willing to change. Im willing to do anything for you. He hugged her and refused to let go. Let go of me! Qin Xuming! Qiao Ruoxi was terrified and felt even more disgusted by him. She really could not understand what caused the rational Qin Xuming to lose control and be unreasonable. He had never been like this before. Could it be that falling out of love could really make a person lose his mind and be insane? Just as Qin Xuming was about to force himself on her, Qiao Ruoxi pushed him away with all her might and pped him hard. p! Her hand was numb from the impact of hitting him. Qin Xuming turned his head to the side and looked at her in disbelief. Ruoxi, you hit me? Im sorry, I Qiao Ruoxi did not want things to turn out this way. She hoped that they could break up peacefully. No matter where they met in the future, it would be fine as long as she could nod and greet him silently. But Qin Xumings actions had crossed her bottom line again and again. She could not take it anymore. All of Qin Xumings emotions exploded because of this p. Because of love and hatred, he chose the most extreme way to treat her. He grabbed Qiao Ruoxis neck and pushed her towards the wall. I loved you so much, but you abandoned me. Qiao Ruoxi, you f*cking disguised yourself so well. You were so sessful. You pretended to be noble and proud in front of me, putting on the airs of a rich youngdy, showing off your pure and untainted character, but you seduced another man behind my back. I dont believe that you and the one surnamed Feng are true love. You are after his money. You are not willing to live a poor life with me. You are a woman of two faces. I was really blind to fall in love with you back then. Qiao Ruoxis back was already pressed against the wall and she had no way to retreat. Her neck was being held tightly by him and she was almost out of breath. She struggled with all her might, but the anxious Qin Xuming was like a devil, wanting to strangle her to death. Their argument attracted a lot of attention. They could tell from Qin Xumings words that Qiao Ruoxi was the type of woman who would abandon her boyfriend for money. She deserved to be punished. No one sympathized with her. No one even wanted to help her. They were just watching the show. Qin Xuming let go save Qiao Ruoxi was about to suffocate. She wanted to cry for help but couldnt make a sound. Qin Xuming was on the verge of losing his mind. He suddenly pulled her into his arms and wrapped his arms around her neck. Qiao Ruoxi was finally able to breathe. She started coughing. Help Chapter 2645 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (163)

Chapter 2645: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (163)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qin Xuming did not intend to let her go. He had already observed the nearby buildings during the day and knew that there was ess to the rooftop of the building next to it. Without another word, he dragged Qiao Ruoxi to the elevator and took her to the rooftop. On the rooftop, the cold wind blew. Qiao Ruoxi was already terrified, but she still forced herself to stay calm. Qin Xuming, calm down. Youre awyer. Are you going to break thew? Qiao Ruoxi tried to negotiate with him, hoping that he would not go to the extreme. Nothing is important. I dont care about anything. I just cant live without you, Ruoxi. Everything I do is for you. Qin Xuming seemed to be in an abnormal state of mind. Sometimes he was good, sometimes he was bad. Sometimes he would be fierce to her, and sometimes he would act pitiful to her. Qiao Ruoxi really did not want to continue to be involved with him. If you really did it for me, then let me go. When Qin Xuming heard that she wanted to leave, his expression became fierce again. Dont even think about escaping from me. If I cant have you, no one else can. Since we cant be husband and wife, then lets go to hell together. He pulled her to the edge of the roof and pressed her head down, forcing her to look down. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the twenty-story building and felt dizzy. She closed her eyes instinctively. He grabbed her hair again and pulled her up. He asked coldly, How is it? Is it high? Are you afraid? What do you think will happen if you jump from such a high ce? Without a doubt, she would be minced meat. But she did not want to die. She still had her mother and brother to take care of. Qiao Ruoxis heart was filled with anxiety. She swallowed her saliva and said, Qin Xuming, lets talk nicely, okay? Hearing her soft tone, he put on a loving look and said with reddened eyes, Ruoxi, I didnt want to do this either. You forced me. I just want to be with you. I beg you, dont leave me ande back to me, okay? He was using death to force her to change her mind. Even the calmest person could not remain calm in the face of such a situation. Qiao Ruoxi began to feel afraid. She did not know what Qin Xuming would do, but she knew that a person who had gone to the extreme would really do anything. Qin Xuming Before she could finish her words, Qin Xumings expression changed again. He said fiercely, You are mine. You can only be mine forever. No one can take you away from me. Even if we die, we must die together. As he said this, he suddenly grabbed Qiao Ruoxi andy down on the edge of the roof. Their bodies were half suspended on the roof. Ah! Qiao Ruoxi screamed. They could see that there were already a lot of people gathered below the building, all looking up at them. Qiao Ruoxi wondered if there was anyone with a conscience who could call the police. Arent those scenes always shown on TV? As long as someone was trying to jump off the building and the crowd was watching, it wouldnt be long before the police came to rescue them. Qiao Ruoxi could only hope that the police woulde and save her. She really did not want to die with Qin Xuming. There was an innocent little life in her belly. In the face of death, Qin Xuming said something that he shouldnt have said. If I had known that it would be so painful now, I might not have been so kind to you from the beginning. You should have gone to hell with that old thing, Qiao Rennian. None of you are good people. He was right. If he hadnt been so kind to her in the past, he wouldnt be in such pain now. He had spent years of blood, sweat, and tears, only to dig a hole for himself and bury himself alive. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Chapter 2646 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (164)

Chapter 2646: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (164)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi suddenly heard him say something out of the blue, and the doubts buried deep in her heart rose again. What did he mean? He shouldnt have been so kind to her back then. Where did thise from? Why did she suddenly mention her father, Qiao Rennian? He said that no one with the surname Qiao was a good person. Why did he hate someone with the surname Qiao so much? What was wrong with Qin Xuming? What was he hiding from her? At this critical moment, there was no time for her to think about the reasons for these questions. Qin Xuming held her tightly in his arms again and said mockingly, What do you love about Feng Yunan? You know he doesnt love you and he doesnt care about you at all, but you still chose him. Qiao Ruoxi, why do you have to degrade yourself? I love you so much, but you dont cherish me at all. Qin Xuming, is what you are doing now out of love? If you want to ask me why I chose him over you, your actions are the best reason. Using death to force the other party was not called love. Its hurting someone in the name of love. Qin Xumings actions would only make Qiao Ruoxi look down on him even more and hate him even more. Are you ming me now? Did you feel bad when you were having sex with him? Youre such a bitch! No wonder you wouldnt listen to me when I told you not to go to work at Yinzun. It turns out you already had ns. You drugged him and climbed into his bed because you wanted to find a sugar daddy. You seeded. You hooked up with Feng Yunan. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. How did Qin Xuming know about that? Did he also think of her that way? His attitude was enough to prove that even if he hadnt done anything to Feng Yunan at that time, he would still be upset about it when she returns to his side. Who do you think Feng Yunan will save if both you and Wen Keer are in danger? Was there a need to ask such a question? Qiao Ruoxi told him directly, Of course he will save Wen Keer first. You dont have to doubt that Wen Keer is the most important person to him. Qin Xuming snorted. Really? Ive already informed him beforeing up. Do you think he wille? Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. Did he notify Feng Yunan? Would Feng Yunane? She was uncertain. Qinglian Apartments. Feng Yunan rushed over after receiving the call. Wen Keers assistant, Little Cannon, opened the door for him and said, Mr. Feng, youre just in time. Something happened to Sis Keer. Feng Yunan frowned and asked, Whats wrong? During the meeting, he suddenly received a call from Wen Keer. When he heard that she was feeling unwell over the phone, he thought that her old illness had rpsed and rushed over. Little Cannon looked anxious. Mr. Feng, Sister Ke Er is not doing well. Please go in and take a look! Feng Yunan frowned and followed Little Cannon into the bedroom. In the bedroom, Feng Yunan saw Wen Keer lying on the bed, writhing in pain as she kept calling him Brother Nan. Keer! Feng Yunan hurried to the bed and asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Is your asthma acting up again? Wen Keer heard Feng Yunans voice and opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with tears. She held Feng Yunans hand tightly and murmured, Brother Nan I feel so bad She could feel that Wen Keers body temperature was abnormal. It was very hot. Chapter 2647 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (165)

Chapter 2647: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (165)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She did not look like she had an asthma attack. When he thought of a certain possibility, his dark pupils constricted and he asked, What happened to her? Sis Keer, Little Cannon said awkwardly. We were having dinner at a restaurant today and someone drugged us. I saw that Sis Keer was in pain and kept calling your name, so I called you. Drugged? Feng Yunan was no stranger to this kind of thing. Just now, he had guessed that she might have been drugged. Who dares to drug her? Feng Yunan asked angrily. I I dont know. Little Cannon secretly swallowed his saliva. He felt that Feng Yunan was very scary when he was angry. Why dont you just send her to the hospital? Little Cannon shook his head. Its Sis Keer who doesnt want me to send her. You know that she cares a lot about everything that she has finally gotten. If she goes to the hospital and is photographed by the paparazzi, there might be a scandal. Got it. Feng Yunan knew Wen Keer too well. He knew that she was a career-minded woman. If she hadnt cared about her acting career, she wouldnt have stood him up and flown abroad on the red carpet. He wouldnt have gone to Yinzun to drink and got drugged by Qiao Ruoxi before eventually sleeping with her. Sigh What could he do about the current situation? Seeing that he believed him, Little Cannon made an excuse. Since youre here, Mr. Feng, Ill leave Sister Keer to you. I still have something to do at home, so Ill leave first. Little Cannon bowed and left quickly. Only Feng Yunan and Wen Keer were left in the bedroom. Brother Nan, help me I feel terrible The girl called out to him again and again. Her eyes were like silk, filled with deep temptation. Feng Yunan could understand what she was feeling right now, just like how he felt when he was drugged back then. It was full of suffering, desire, and helplessness. Keer, bear with it. Ill call the doctor. No No, Brother Nan I only want you to apany me All this while, Wen Keer had been keeping her distance from him. She was like the purest goddess. In his heart, he could only look at her from afar and not profane her. He respected her and loved her. He had never thought of taking advantage of her before marriage. Today might be the first time Wen Keer had taken the initiative to beg him. If it had been him in the past, he might have been excited. He might have seized the rare opportunity. Once he had her, he would take full responsibility for her. But now, something seemed wrong. When he closed his eyes, Qiao Ruoxis beautiful and calm face kept appearing in his mind. Thinking of her naturally reminded him of their marriage. Even though it was just an arranged marriage, he still felt that there was an invisible rtionship binding him. It made it impossible for him to betray his marriage. Keer, hang in there. Ill think of something. Feng Yunan took her hand away and stood up. He took out his phone and started to look through his contacts. I dont want to go to the hospital. I dont want to see a doctor Brother Nan please She was rejected. Shey on the bed and cried. Tears welled up in her eyes. She looked so pitiful that any man would feel sorry for her. He could onlyfort her gently. Dont worry. Ill only ask Old Tang toe. Hes a doctor. He has a way. He stood up and she thought he was leaving. She grabbed his hand and lowered her proud body to beg him, Brother Nan, dont go Im not leaving. Im making a phone call. Feng Yunan got up and went to the window to make a call. Chapter 2648 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (166)

Chapter 2648: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (166)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The woman on the bed threw herself into the air, feeling extremely indignant. She was the one who had drugged herself, so she could still think. It wasnt easy for her to think of this method to lure him over. No one could interfere. She believed that no man would be able to remain unmoved after seeing her figure, which she was confident in. Feng Yunan had just finished his call when he heard a thud behind him. He turned around and saw that it was Wen Keer who had fallen from the bed. He quickly hung up the phone and rushed over to help her up. Feng Yunan looked at her for two seconds and didnt know where to put his hands. In the end, he had no choice but to take a thin nket from the sofa and wrap Wen Keer up. He picked her up from the ground and put her back on the bed. Wen Keer was frustrated. Why was he not tempted even when she waspletely undressed? Didnt they say that men were visual animals? Could it be that Feng Yunan no longer had feelings for her? Could it be that he had been seduced by Qiao Ruoxi? Feng Yunan bent forward and put her down. Just as he was about to get up, Wen Keer took the opportunity to stop him. Just then, the doorbell rang outside the apartment. Feng Yunan pushed her away as if he was relieved of a burden and said, It might be Old Tang. Wait for me, Ill go open the door. Feng Yunan strode out of the bedroom. No matter how much Wen Keer shouted, he did not stop in his tracks. Wen Keer, who was lying on the bed, grabbed the sheets with both hands. Her heart was filled with hatred. Why was this happening? Was her feminine charm useless to him? All the big shots in the entertainment industry would drool whenever they saw her. Why was Feng Yunan so difficult to deal with? The more it was like this, the more Wen Keers desire to conquer him was aroused. She could no longer lose Feng Yunan. Even if she could not marry Feng Yunan, she would still upy him. She would never give him to that bitch, Qiao Ruoxi. Feng Yunan opened the door and found that it was indeed Tang Yebing. He came very quickly because Feng Yunan had made it sound very serious on the phone. He said that someone had died. What happened? Did you kill someone? Tang Yebing asked as soon as they met. No. Keer was drugged. Hurry up and think of a way to cure her, Feng Yunan exined. Tang Yebing wiped the sweat off his forehead and almost cursed. Damn it, she just got drugged. Yet, you made it sound like shes going to die. Is this how you y with people? Im scared out of my wits! Stop wasting time. Hurry up and solve the problem. Feng Yunan urged. You dont even need toe to me. You can just do it yourself. Havent you always liked Miss Wen? Its such a good opportunity, and you dont even know how to grasp it. Are you stupid? Tang Yebing could still clearly remember the scene where Feng Yunan had one-sidedly fallen in love with Wen Keer. He was so smitten with her that he couldnt eat or sleep properly. He even became haggard! If you keep talking nonsense, Ill beat you up. Feng Yunan snorted. Not afraid of getting into trouble, Tang Yebing asked, Oh, I see. Dont tell me that youve been taken in by Qiao Ruoxi and turned over a new leaf? Tang! Ye! Bing! she eximed through gritted teeth. Tang Yebing shook his head and nodded. Okay, okay, okay. Its business. Lead the way. When Feng Yunan brought Tang Yebing back to the bedroom, Wen Keer was still writhing in pain on the bed. Show her, Feng Yunan ordered. I cant. Its all your fault. I came in a hurry and didnt bring anything. Tang Yebing shrugged helplessly. Then what should we do? We cant let her suffer like this forever. Chapter 2649 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (167) Chapter 2649: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (167) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Feng Yunan could not help but want to kick someone. As a doctor, how could he not treat a patient with his bare hands? Tang Yebing nced at Wen Keer and raised an eyebrow at Feng Yunan. Why dont you do it? Get lost. Tang Yebing scratched his chin and joked, How about I do it? How dare you! Feng Yunan widened his eyes was a warning. If anyone dared to insult Wen Keer, he would chop them up and throw them into hell, making sure that they will never get to reincarnate. Just as the two of them were staring at each other, Feng Yunans phone received a message. He lowered his head to look at the content on the screen and instantly cursed, Damn it! Whats wrong? Old Tang, I have something urgent to attend to. Ill leave this to you for the time being. You have to take good care of her for me. If you dare to do anything to hera| Ill cripple you. Feng Yunans expression suddenly changed. An anxiousness and panic that Tang Yebing had never seen before shed across his face. He said very seriously and left the apartment in a hurry. Tang Yebing was shocked. He really wanted to know what was more important to Feng Yunan than his precious Wen Keer. No matter what, he had to deal with the problem at hand first. Miss Wen, are you okay? Tang Yebing came to the bed and asked about the situation. He wanted to see how strong the drug in Wen Keers body was. Wen Keer knew very well that Feng Yunan had something on and left her to Tang Yebing. Wen Keer felt terrible and angry about that. Feng Yunan had really changed. He had never been like this in the past. In the past, even if she was just a little emotional, he could still stay by her side for one night. But now, he said that he would leave her behind. It was really too sad. Although she was sad, the drug in her body was still acting up. Since Feng Yunan had handed her over to Tang Yebing, that was good too. Tang Yebing was also one of the most handsome me she knew. She felt that it was better than spending time with those fat investors. Thinking of this, Wen Keer decided to settle for the next best thing. Even if she really had sex with Tang Yebing, he would not dare to say anything. I feel terriblea| I feel terriblea| Wen Keer cried her heart out and rolled towards Tang Yebing. In order to avoid crossing the line, Tang Yebing made up his mind and knocked Wen Keer out with a knife. Wen Keer would never have thought that in one day, she would be ignored by both men she tried to seduce. It was the biggest failure of being a woman. It was her lifes shame. Feng Yunan left the apartment and drove straight to Di Ruilings gship store. Just now, he suddenly received a message from Qin Xuming. The other party said that he had to appear within half an hour or else he would be waiting to collect Qiao Ruoxis corpse. It was the building near Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store. Feng Yunan took less than 20 minutes to get there. He was even faster than the police. After they got out of the car, they realized that the building was surrounded by people who were watching the fun. Many people were looking up at the building and pointing at it. She raised her head and looked up. She could see the backs of two people at the edge of the rooftop. She heard from the crowd that a man had pulled a woman up. They seemed to be a couple. Feng Yunan was even more certain that it was Qin Xuming and Qiao Ruoxi. He pushed through the crowd and quickly ran into the building. He saw that the elevator was on the tenth floor and thought that waiting for it toe down would be too time-consuming. He did not dare to dy any further and went straight up the stairs. On the rooftop of the top floor, Qin Xuming forced Qiao Ruoxi into a corner. Qiao Ruoxi had nowhere to run. The temperature was very low and the air was thin and cold. Qiao Ruoxi was almost frozen. Her body was trembling, and her heart was trembling. Seeing that time was running out, Qiao Ruoxi tried to find a topic to stall for time. Qin Xuming, tell me the truth. Have you been hiding something from me all this time? What do you mean when you said you shouldnt have been merciful to me? Did our Qiao family ever offend you? Chapter 2650 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (168)

Chapter 2650: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (168)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qin Xuming stared at her with his dark eyes and remained silent. He could not tell her the truth. He did not want to talk about it. It was the greatest shame of his life that left him with immense misery. There was indeed a grudge between him and the Qiao family that could not be disclosed to outsiders. Youve been by my side all these years, Qiao Ruoxi said again after realizing that he wasnt answering. You were the one who protected me during the most difficult time of my life. If it werent for you, I dont know if I wouldve survived. Qin Xuming, Ive always been very grateful to you Shut up! He did not want to hear anything touching. He cut her off. His expression became a little strange. There was a hint of pain between his eyebrows. He seemed to have thought of something and his lips curved into a sinister smile. Its already past time. He wonte anymore. No one can save you now. What do you think if I sleep with you here? Since Feng Yunan made me a cuckold. Ill pay him back in his own coin now. How about it? He didnt look like he was joking. His eyes were full of vengeance. Youre crazy! Thats right, Im crazy. You drove me crazy! I want to kill you. If I cant have you, I wont let anyone else have you. Murder is illegal! I know. After I kill you, Ill kill Feng Yunan, then Ill kill myself. Well go to hell together. As he spoke, he took out a spring knife from his pocket and flicked out the white de. Qiao Ruoxi gasped. He was crazy. He was really crazy. Qiao Ruoxi was afraid. She was really afraid of Qin Xuming when he was in this state. She often saw news of men killing their girlfriends for breaking up with them, on the TV. In the past, she did not understand why anyone would kill someone they loved. Now that it was her turn, she realized that there was really such a crazy man. Just as Qin Xuming was about to raise his knife, a shout came from afar. Qin Xuming, stop! Feng Yunan? Is that Feng Yunans voice? Am I hallucinating? Qiao Ruoxi opened her blurry eyes and saw Feng Yunan not far behind Qin Xuming. He stood in the cold wind, his ck windbreaker pping in the wind. His chest was heaving up and down violently, and he was breathing heavily. His forehead was full of sweat, and it soaked his hair and shirt. She could tell that he must have run away from time. The moment she saw Feng Yunan, Qiao Ruoxis tense nerves rxed slightly. The tears that she had been suppressing in her heart instantly burst out. She didnt know what was going on, but when she saw him, all the grievances in her heart spilled out. Qin Xuming turned to look at Feng Yunan with a strange smile on his lips. I didnt expect you to reallye, Mr. Feng. Its beyond my expectations. Feng Yunan walked past Qin Xuming and looked at Qiao Ruoxi, who was curled up in the corner. Her cheeks were red from the cold and her lips were purple from the cold. She was hugging her arms and trembling. His heart suddenly ached. Thats right, it was heartache. He could not imagine what he would have done to her if he had not seen Qin Xumings message or if he had note. Other than heartache, there was also anger in his heart. He walked towards Qin Xuming step by step and questioned, What are you trying to do? Qiao Ruoxi saw him approaching and shouted, Feng Yunan, donte over. He has a knife in his hand. Feng Yunan was not afraid at all. He closed in and finally stood two meters away from Qin Xuming. Tell me, why did you ask me toe? Chapter 2651 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (169)

Chapter 2651: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (169)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

I want you to cancel the marriage agreement and return her freedom. In fact, Qin Xumings initial intention was very simple. He wanted to talk to Qiao Ruoxi and ask her to change her mind. Butter on, everything went out of control and became like this. Does he already know that Qiao Ruoxi and I had an agreement to get married? Is that why he dared to make such an arrogant request? Do you think she will love you after we divorce? Feng Yunan asked. As long as you no longer exist, she will definitely love me. Qin Xuming had his ways of making Qiao Ruoxi ept him again. Feng Yunan sneered. What if I dont? Dont force me! Qin Xuming gritted his teeth and pointed the tip of the knife at Qiao Ruoxi. If you force me, Ill die with her. Feng Yunan sneered. Qin Xuming, youre awyer, but I can only say that youre a failure. You dont even know what negotiation is. Do you think you can use her to threaten me just because you control her? I can only say that you are too naive. The only reason Im standing here is because shes my legal wife. Do you think I would care about a woman like her who would sacrifice her life to rise up in status? What does her life and death have to do with me? Do you think its worth it for you to ruin your future for such a materialistic woman? Qin Xuming was stunned by Feng Yunans words. He had thought that Feng Yunan cared about Qiao Ruoxi, but from his behavior, it seemed that he really did not care about her. Qiao Ruoxi stared at the man in the wind. His cold aura was like thousands of needles stabbing into her heart. Pain Her heart ached! When she saw him just now, a ray of hope lit up in her despairing heart. But now, that ray of hope was extinguished. She fell back into the bottomless abyss. She already knew that she meant nothing to him. The only reason he came here was because she had the title of Mrs. Feng. A drop of tear rolled out of her eye and into her heart. One man threatened her with his life while the other heartlessly trampled on her heart. This was the irony of fate! She was wrong. Everything was just a smokescreen for Feng Yunan. He was good at negotiating and attacking the other partys weakness. Although his words sounded heartless, they sessfully interfered with Qin Xumings thoughts. At least he would not threaten him with Qiao Ruoxis life anymore. Feng Yunan asked calmly, You keep saying that you love her. Can you really bear to hurt her? Its none of your business. I love her, and I can even give up my life for her. Qin Xuming was so stubborn that no one could convince him. Okay. Feng Yunan took off his windbreaker and threw it aside. Lets have another duel. If you can beat me, Ill divorce her and return her to you. Really? Feng Yunan said with a mocking smile, Of course, I can let you use a weapon. You asked for it. Qin Xuming was no match for Feng Yunan. He had already suffered in the parking lotst time. But now, if he had a knife, it would not be so easy for him to win. The two men were ready to fight. Qiao Ruoxi screamed in her heart, No! Chapter 2652 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (170)

Chapter 2652: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (170)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

No matter who won in the end, she was still very worried. She was worried that the consequences would be unimaginable. Qin Xuming also took off his zer and threw it aside. The two men stared at each other for a while. In the end, it was Qin Xuming who attacked first. The cold de shed again and again. Feng Yunan dodged left and right, avoiding his attacks. Qin Xuming was engulfed by anger. He was determined to defeat Feng Yunan. He made a ruthless move and stabbed Feng Yunans vital points. It seemed that Feng Yunan was at a disadvantage and was no match for Qin Xuming. He kept retreating incessantly. Feng Yunan was forced to the edge of the roof. The cold de was pressed right against the spot between his eyebrows. He tilted his head and the de pressed against the outside of his ear, digging a deep hole in the cement wall. Qin Xuming pulled out the de and shed at him again. Feng Yunan could not dodge in time and the sharp de shed across his left upper arm. There was a long cut on his shirt. Blood gushed out and quickly stained his white shirt. Seeing that Feng Yunan had gotten injured, Qiao Ruoxis heart wrenched up uncontrobly. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming. There was a fact that she had toe to terms with. She was worried about him. Seeing him hurt made her heart ache. She didnt know when it started, but she had already inclined towards Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan lowered his head to look at the wound on his arm. Blood kept seeping out, but he didnt have the time to care because Qin Xuming had seized the opportunity to attack again. The sinister-looking de was aimed straight at Feng Yunans heart. Qin Xuming was ruthless, thinking that the oue would be decided with one strike. However, he did not expect Feng Yunan to suddenly lie on his back and kick him out. The switchde in his hand was thrown out and fell to the ground. Qin Xuming wanted to pick up the knife, but Feng Yunan was faster and kicked the knife far away. After that, Qin Xuming, who had lost his weapon, was no longer Feng Yunans opponent. Even though he was already injured, it was not difficult for him to deal with Qin Xuming. It was time for him to counterattack. Feng Yunan made a firm and urate grabbing motion and swiftly performed a shoulder throw. Then he straddled Qin Xumings body and punched him ruthlessly. By the time Xiu Yi and his subordinatesnded on the rooftop, Qin Xuming was already beaten to a pulp. A group of bodyguards rushed over and grabbed Qin Xuming. Seeing that Feng Yunan was injured, Xiu Yi asked worriedly, Mr. Feng, youre injured. Are you okay? Im fine. Feng Yunan waved his hand, signaling them to take Qin Xuming away. He picked up his windbreaker from the ground and walked to the corner of the rooftop. He reached out to the girl who was curled up in a ball. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head, tears falling from her eyes. She did not speak, nor did she reach out to him. What? Are you feeling aggrieved? Feng Yunan asked. He knew that what he had just said might have hurt her, but he would never apologize when he felt that he had done nothing wrong. More tears gushed out of the girls eyes. Feng Yunan stroked his hair in frustration and lifted her up from the corner. Qiao Ruoxi could not stand up. Other than feeling aggrieved and upset, the biggest reason was that she had been curled up for too long and her legs were numb from the cold. As soon as she was lifted up, she fell down again. Feng Yunan had no choice but to hold her in his arms. Chapter 2653 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (171) Chapter 2653: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (171) Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he carried her, he realized that her hands were tied behind her back with a tie. It was probably because Qin Xuming was afraid that she would run away. No wonder she didnt reach out. Damn it! He cursed in a low voice, feeling very angry. After removing his tie a few times, he realized it was a dead knot. He asked Qiao Ruoxi to help him remove his tie. Qiao Ruoxi finally got her freedom. As she leaned into the mans warm embrace, the grievances in her stomach caused her tears to flow more and more. She knew that the broad chest did not belong to her, but at this moment, she still grabbed him tightly and cried. She realized that she was hopelessly in love with this heartless man. What should she do? Feng Yunan knew that she had suffered a lot. Otherwise, she wouldnt be crying so sadly. He extended his arms tofort her silently. When she stopped crying, he whispered, Okay, lets go. He let go of her and put the windbreaker on her. He wanted to take her away, but she did not move. Whats wrong? he asked. Qiao Ruoxi wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said with a little grievance, Mya| legs are numb. Haa| Feng Yunan let out a deep breath. He had a helpless expression on his face as he picked her up and strode towards the helicopter. Qiao Ruoxi stared straight at his side profile. Her heart was in a mess and she had many questions. Did he really not care about her at all? If he didnt care, why did he appear? And why was he treating her so gently now? After boarding the helicopter, Feng Yunan ced Qiao Ruoxi on the seat. While he was carrying her, he strained the wound on his arm, and now more blood was flowing out. Your injurya| Qiao Ruoxi looked at his wound and regretted letting him carry her. Its just a minor injury. The mans lips curved into a beautiful smile. His faint smile wasforting her and telling her not to worry. Let me help you stop the bleeding. All Qiao Ruoxi could think of was to stop the bleeding. She took off the scarf from her neck and helped Feng Yunan bandage the wound on his arm. He then took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and pressed it on the wound to block it. Even though what she did was not very helpful to his wound, seeing how worried she was about him, Feng Yunan let her be. She was focused on his wound, but he was focused on her. He stared at her focused face and could see the tip of her nose. Her thick and long eyshes cast a crescent-shaped shadow on her face. Her cheeks were red from the cold, and her eyes were red and swollen from crying. The tears on her face had not dried yet. She should have looked very ugly, but why did she look so charming now? When Wen Keer appeared in front of him stark naked just now, his heart was very calm. But now, just looking at her blushing little face made his heart flutter. Xiu Yi, who was standing at the side, noticed this scene and turned to look outside in time. While watching the PDA, he felt helpless. He felt that it was not wise of her to follow him into the helicopter just now. He deserved to be reduced to ying gooseberry now. The handkerchief in Qiao Ruoxis hand was quickly soaked with blood. She was very anxious and hoped that the helicopter could send Feng Yunan to the hospital as soon as possible and let the doctor help him stop the bleeding. Chapter 2654 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (172)

Chapter 2654: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (172)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she felt a shadow pressing down on her head. She suddenly looked up and saw the mans handsome face right in front of her. Her heart skipped a beat, and her body instinctively tried to lean back. But there was a backrest behind her, and her back hit the backrest. The mans lips came closer and closer, his hot breath on her face, tickling her sensitive nerves. What what is he trying to do? Qiao Ruoxi felt as if her heart had been stuffed with dozens of rabbits. The nervous atmosphere made her forget to breathe as she stared at him with wide eyes. Mr. Feng, you Feng Yunan suddenly came back to his senses and realized that he had lost hisposure. He quickly retracted his chin and pretended to hide it. Ahem my face is really dirty. It turned out that he was looking at her face and felt that it was very dirty. She had thought that he wanted to kiss her just now! Qiao Ruoxi finally understood and her cheeks began to heat up. Thinking about how she had cried just now, herplexion was naturally not any better. She retracted her hand and subconsciously touched her burning cheeks. But she had forgotten that her hand was stained with his blood. Her face, which was not dirty at first, was now covered with a flowery face. Haa Feng Yunan couldnt help butugh when he saw her funny face. What are youughing at? Qiao Ruoxi looked at him as if he was an idiot. It was as if she had never seen him smile before. He was always fierce and cold. She did not expect him to be so good-looking when he smiled. Imughing at you, Feng Yunan said. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Without a mirror, she could not see how dirty her face was. Right now, she only had one thought in her mind. She hoped to go back early and have a good bath. Feng Yunan took the chance to wipe the blood off her face with his handkerchief. His actions were as gentle as the spring breeze. Qiao Ruoxis heart thumped like thunder. He was wiping her face? He was being so gentle and affectionate! The atmosphere in the cabin became weird. Even though it was just a simple facial wipe, Feng Yunan had performed it to the highest level. It was as if he was wiping away the most precious treasure in the world. Xiu Yi, who was standing at the side, felt like the greatest third wheel ever. He stole a nce at the two of them. Oh my, Mr. Fengs eyes Even when he was facing Miss Wen Keer, he had never behaved like this before! Xiu Yi was d to see that their rtionship had progressed too. In short, he felt that Qiao Ruoxi was more suitable for Feng Yunan than Wen Keer. The helicopternded on the top floor of Fengtian Hospital. When the cabin door opened, Feng Yunan looked outside and frowned. Why arent you going back to the Ocean Pavilion? Mr. Feng, you have to take care of your wounds in time, Xiu Yi said awkwardly. Initially, Feng Yunans injury was not a big deal. However, he was the leader of the Feng family and had the responsibility of the entire Feng family. Therefore, he did not dare to be negligent. If anything were to happen to Feng Yunan, the chairman would definitely not let him off. In order to put his mind at ease, he ordered his men to fly the helicopter to Fengtian Hospital. When they arrived at the VIP ward, Feng Yunans first order was to get the hospital staff to run a checkup for Qiao Ruoxi. She had been kidnapped by Qin Xuming and had been freezing in the cold wind for so long. He was worried that it would affect the growth of the fetus. Chapter 2655 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (173)

Chapter 2655: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (173)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Miss Qiao is fine, the doctor told Feng Yunan. She just had a scare. She should rest more. After hearing the diagnosis, Feng Yunan was relieved. He then ordered someone to treat his wound. Soon, a certain Official Tang, who had the title of director but was actually always treated as an errand boy, received the notice and rushed over. Wen Keer also came with him. Wen Keer had already seen the news on the TV when she was in the ward downstairs. She saw Qin Xuming being taken away by the police and also saw the helicopternding on the top floor of the building. Even though the report did not mention Feng Yunan, Wen Keer had already guessed that Qin Xuming must have gone to look for Qiao Ruoxi. The only person who could mobilize the Feng family helicopter was definitely Feng Yunan. Was this the reason why he left her in a hurry? To save Qiao Ruoxi? After guessing the reason, Wen Keers heart was filled with intense hatred. It was Qiao Ruoxi again. Why was it always her? Why is she always making things difficult for me? When Tang Yebing had received Xiu Yis call, she had also overheard it. After learning that Feng Yunan hade to the hospital, she insisted on following him no matter what. Tang Yebing walked into the ward first and saw the doctor wiping Feng Yunans wound, preparing to stitch it up. The wound was cut diagonally and was more than ten centimeters long. It was a bloody mess and looked quite scary. Oh my god, you told me there was an emergency. Did you go to the front line to fight the enemy? Feng Yunan frowned and red at him. If you dont speak, no one will think youre mute. After being cut off, he shut his mouth. Tang Yebing did not know what had happened. When he noticed that Qiao Ruoxi was also in the ward, he turned around nervously. Oh no, Ive also brought Feng Yunans little girlfriend. What should I do now that the two women are about to meet? Just as he was being worried, Wen Keer came in from outside. When she saw Feng Yunans injury, she was shocked. Brother Nan, whats wrong? Why are you injured? The news said that Qin Xuming had been arrested for intentional assault. So the injuries on Feng Yunan were caused by Qin Xuming? She had guessed everything. She could not help but me Qin Xuming for being ipetent. Wen Keer was worried sick. All her attention was on Feng Yunan. After she came in, she threw herself at his feet and started to cry. Feng Yunan did not expect Wen Keer toe. Seeing that she had returned to normal and was worried for him, he touched her head andforted her. Dont cry, Im fine. Wen Keer looked up with tears in her eyes. Youre already so seriously injured and you still say youre fine! What happened? How did you get hurt? Wen Keer turned to look at Qiao Ruoxi and asked, Brother Nan, why is she here? Dont tell me you were injured because of her? Feng Yunan remained silent. Wen Keer cried even harder and threw herself into Feng Yunans arms. Brother Nan, why are you so stupid? What if something happens to you? Do you know how worried I am? Silly girl, dont be sad. Arent I fine? Feng Yunan said gently. Because Wen Keer was hugging Feng Yunan and crying non-stop, the doctor couldnt start stitching his wound. Seeing this, Tang Yebing quickly put on a pair of rubber gloves, took the needle and thread from the doctors hands, and began to stitch up Feng Yunans wound. Qiao Ruoxi was the only one in the room. Chapter 2656 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (174)

Chapter 2656: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (174)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Seeing Wen Keer in Feng Yunans arms, Qiao Ruoxi felt a sourness in her heart that was so overwhelming that it made it hard for her to breathe. She was envious that Wen Keer could throw herself into Feng Yunans arms without any worries. She was envious that she could get all the tenderness and love of the man. Even though she was hiswfully wedded wife in name, she was treated like air. He was just an outsider. She really did not want to continue watching them being lovey-dovey. Qiao Ruoxi quietly got up and left the ward to take a breather. When Feng Yunan realized that she had left, he wanted to stop her, but Wen Keer was in his arms. In the end, he kept quiet. Tang Yebing continued to stitch up the wound. Wen Keers heart ached, but she could not bear to look at him. Brother Nan, you must be in a lot of pain! I dont even dare to look at you anymore. Turn your head, Feng Yunan said. Wen Keer turned around and noticed Qiao Ruoxis bag on her seat. She suddenly had an idea. Brother Nan, Miss Qiao seems to have left her bag behind. Ill go and return it to her! Yes. Feng Yunan nodded. Wen Keer grabbed her bag and ran out of the ward. Qiao Ruoxi turned the corner and went to the elevator. She was about to take the elevator down when she realized that her bag seemed to be in the ward. Just as she turned around, she saw Wen Keer walking over with her bag. There was almost no one on the top floor. Wen Keer smiled coldly and said, You left your bag here on purpose because you were waiting for Brother Nan to deliver it to you? Please return my bag, Qiao Ruoxi said. She didnt have such intentions at all. It was just an excuse to humiliate her. Staring at her with contempt instead of returning the bag to her, Wen Keer said, Qiao Ruoxi, Im really impressed by you. Your ex-boyfriend is making trouble for you, and you took the opportunity to inform Brother Nan so that you can gain his sympathy. Dont even think about lying to me. Youre such a scheming bitch! Shameless bitch! In Wen Keers opinion, if it wasnt for Qiao Ruoxis cunning tricks, Feng Yunan wouldnt have left her behind to look for her. Maybe she and Feng Yunan would have already gotten it on. It was because of her that her n was ruined. Miss Wen, I heard that your family lives in Wenjing Garden. Youre the daughter of a noble family, but you speak like those shrews in the countryside. Are you really the daughter of the Wen family? She wondered if she was the daughter of the Wen family. Did she remember something? Wen Keers expression changed drastically as if she had just eaten feces. The words the daughter of the Wen family made her feel guilty. Before she had moved into Wenjing Garden, she had indeed lived in the countryside with her mother, Fu Lijing. She had been mocked for being a mistress. This was a humiliation that she would never be able to wash away. Qiao Ruoxi, youre really the same as before. Youre just as annoying. I hate you. I hate your arrogant face. Let me tell you, youre nothing now. Youre just a slut. You and your mother will never have a good life. Wen Keer was enraged and could not help but shout at her. Qiao Ruoxi heard her mention the word in the past. She said she was the same as before. What was she like in the past? Did Wen Keer know something? Qiao Ruoxi really wanted to figure out the questions in her heart. The questions that were entangled in the depths of her mind had umted too much and she desperately needed answers. Chapter 2657 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (175)

Chapter 2657: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (175)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

It was as if she had be a different person. Her face was cold and dark, like a soul-sucking angel from hell. She stared at him and asked, What did you just say? How was I in the past? Do you know something? Tell me! Wen Keer regained some of her senses and realized that she had been too agitated just now and shouted something that she should not have said. While being questioned, she retreated incessantly. I dont know anything! Even if I did, I wouldnt tell you! That meant she must know something. Qiao Ruoxi approached her and suddenly grabbed her wrist while questioning menacingly, Tell me! Tell me! What is it? Tell me! Her appearance was too scary. Wen Keer was so guilty that she could only shake off her hand. But she used too much force, causing her heels to trip and she suddenly fell backward. Ah Wen Keer screamed and fell onto her back. At this time, Feng Yunan and Tang Yebing rushed over. The angle was problematic, and both of them saw Qiao Ruoxi pushing Wen Keer down. Tang Yebing cried out to God in his heart. Oh no, oh no. Thewful wife had used her ultimate move and the mistress had been knocked down. What should he do now? Keer! Feng Yunan rushed over and helped Wen Keer up. Keer, how are you? Brother Nan Wen Keer saw Feng Yunan and started to cry again. Sob sob sob I was kind enough to send Miss Qiao her bag, but Miss Qiao was very angry. She said I was a shameless mistress, a bitch. Not only did she scold me, but she also pushed me. Sob sob sob Brother Nan I know its my existence that made Miss Qiao ufortable. I let Miss Qiao down I think we should not meet again in the future Wen Keer cried and fell into Feng Yunans arms. Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath and secretly admired Wen Keers acting skills. No wonder she was able to win awards one after another. It turned out that she was a talented actress. When Feng Yunan heard the whole story, his dark eyes were instantly filled with cold anger. He turned to look at Qiao Ruoxi, his gaze as sharp as a knife. Qiao Ruoxi! You cane at me if youre unhappy! Why did you hurt Keer? She was being kind, but you treated her like this? I didnt hurt her. She fell by herself. Qiao Ruoxi exined truthfully. I wasnt the only one. Old Tang was there too. We all saw you grabbing her and forcing her into a corner. Then you pushed her down hard. You still dare to deny it now? Feng Yunan could only believe his own eyes. At this moment, his eyes were filled with anger, his chest heaving up and down. If he had seen wrongly, it would have been fine. But it was impossible for him and Tang Yebing to both have made a mistake. Qiao Ruoxi turned to look at Tang Yebing. Tang Yebing sighed helplessly. It was obvious that he was also sure that she had pushed Wen Keer just now. No one believed her. Everything that had happened just now, including the surveince footage, made it look like Qiao Ruoxi had taken the initiative to grab Wen Keer and push her away. She did not know how to exin it and decided to keep quiet. Anyway, it was not the first time she had been misunderstood by him. Her heart was already numb. The man scolded her coldly again. Qiao Ruoxi, listen to me carefully. I dont want to hear you use words like mistress or slut to insult Keer again. Who do you think you are? Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because you have my surname. As long as I, Feng Yunan, dont acknowledge you, you are nothing. You are not even fit to carry Keers shoes! Chapter 2658 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (176)

Chapter 2658: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (176)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Who do you think you are Youre not even fit to carry my shoes Qiao Ruoxis head buzzed. It was so painful that she was in a daze, as if she had been hit hard. A woman with a sharp voice was scolding her in her mind. The content was actually very simr to Feng Yunans words. Before she could sort out her chaotic thoughts, Feng Yunan had already picked Wen Keer up from the ground. Before he left, he said onest thing. Qiao Ruoxi, if you dare to cause trouble for Keer or insult her and hurt her again, I will definitely not let you off. The man carried Wen Keer into the elevator. Wen Keery in his arms meekly, and no one noticed the smug look on her face. After the elevator door closed, Qiao Ruoxis thin body swayed. It was thanks to Tang Yebing that she did not fall. Feng Yunans words pierced through her heart like thousands of poisonous arrows. She could feel the pain. If it was before, she would not have minded anything he said because she didnt love him. It was probably because she loved him that she felt hurt now! Ruoxi, are you okay? Tang Yebing noticed that she seemed out of sorts and asked out of concern. To an outsider like him, what Feng Yunan said just now was really too hurtful. He was worried about Qiao Ruoxi. He was worried that she might be agitated. Qiao Ruoxi was not as weak as he thought she was. Even the tumultuous years where the Qiao family went bankrupt and her father died had not destroyed her. This was nothingpared to that. Im fine, Director Tang. Qiao Ruoxi forced a weak smile. No matter what Boss says, dont take it to heart. Hell be fine after he calms down, heforted. Yes. It was rare for her to meet Tang Yebing, and Qiao Ruoxi wanted to ask about Li Yixue. Director Tang, I heard from Yixue that she was discharged from the hospital in the morning. Is she fully recovered? Has she returned to the Tang family? Im not sure. Tang Yebing nced at her after a momentary pause and replied, Im not sure. He was originally in a good mood, but because Qiao Ruoxi suddenly mentioned Li Yixue, he became moody. Li Yixue was a string that could not be touched in his heart. Even though he was always frivolous and joking around with them, he would act like a different person and be as cold as Feng Yunan whenever Li Yixue was mentioned. Shes your sister, dont you know? Qiao Ruoxi asked in disbelief. Dont mention her again! The mention of Li Yixue made Tang Yes teeth itch. In order to avoid him, the girl had secretly left the hospital early in the morning. Shed better not let him find her. Otherwise, shed be in trouble. Tang Yebing turned around and left. Hey, Director Tang He ignored her. How could this persons temper be so fickle? How long would it take for him to clear the misunderstanding with Li YIxue? Seriously, with such an attitude, he deserved to be single. Even God could not help him. Qiao Ruoxi had no idea that she had already offended two men in such a short time. She dragged her tired body out of Fengtian Hospital and ran into Xiu Yi outside the hospital. He said that he was following Xu Xiyans orders. Qiao Ruoxi understood that even if Feng Yunan did not take her seriously at all, he would still take into ount the child she was carrying and not leave her entirely alone. Chapter 2659 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (177)

Chapter 2659: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (177)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When they returned to the Ocean Pavilion, Auntie Jiang had already prepared dinner. Qiao Ruoxi did not have much of an appetite, but for the sake of her baby, she forced herself to eat some. Feng Yunan was not back yet, and Qiao Ruoxi was still in the guest room. She tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep at all. The events of that day kept shing through her mind. She thought of Qin Xuming. She had heard from Xiu Yi that he had been sent to the police station for intentional assault and would be sentenced to jail for a few years. Qiao Ruoxi could no longer sympathize with Qin Xuming. He had only himself to me for treating her like that. It was a pity that his future as awyer waspletely ruined. It was his fault for offending Feng Yunan. Her heart still ached when she thought of the heartless words Feng Yunan had said to her. Thats right. If it wasnt for that marriage, she would be nothing to Feng Yunan. She would just be a scheming woman who would do anything to get ahead. Her heart ached. Unknowingly, tears fell from the corners of her eyes and into her ears, wet and cold. She could only warn herself: Qiao Ruoxi, dont think about him, dont think about him, dont think about him anymore Falling in love with a man who does not belong to you is bound to be miserable. It was not toote to cut all ties now! Feng Yunan did note back for the whole night, and Qiao Ruoxi only fell asleep after midnight. When she woke up the next day, she was a little tired and her head hurt. They were at work and a gossipy colleague asked, Qiao Ruoxi, there was a man and a woman who were about to jump off a building yesterday. Someone saw that the woman looked like you. Is that you? What suicide? Why did the news spread like this? Is that so? Qiao Ruoxi asked, making them dispel their desire for gossip with her expressionless look. Is that so? I passed by that ce too and that girls back reminded me of you. The female colleague stuck out her tongue and stopped talking. They all felt that Qiao Ruoxi was a very boring person. She didnt even have the spirit to joke around. When she was working in the morning, she was always out of sorts. When she introduced the jewelry, she kept saying the wrong things. Fortunately, they could rest for a while. At this time, the store manager, Bao Juhua, came to give everyone a monthly summary. Everyone, guess what our stores national sales ranking wasst month? You definitely wont be able to guess! Some guessed that they were within the top twenty, and some boldly guessed the top ten. But none of them guessed correctly. Indeed, no one could guess because the sales volume of Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store had always been a mystery. Every month, the sales performance fluctuated between high and low, as if she had a heart attack. At the worst, they might even be at the bottom of the national rankings. At best, they would only be in the top 20 or 30. Bao Juhua smiled smugly and said, Let me tell you a piece of great news. Our store ranked first in the countryst month! First ce? Unbelievable. When everyone heard the ranking, they could not believe it. At first, they were suspicious. Then, they began to cry out in surprise. This is great! This is the best sales ever! Bao Juhua continued to announce the good news. Our shop came in first ce. The monthly outstanding employee has also been selected. Who is it? Who is it? Everyone started discussing incessantly. Bao Juhua looked at Qiao Ruoxi with aplicated gaze and announced unwillingly, Outstanding employee of the month, Qiao Ruoxi. As soon as the name was announced, many people were very surprised. Someone said, How could it be Qiao Ruoi? How did she get chosen as an outstanding employee? Thats right! I was really confused! Did she pull some strings? Shes still a neer, okay? Is there a mistake? Chapter 2660 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (178)

Chapter 2660: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (178)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Everyone was talking at once, but Bao Juhua had to give an exnation. The most important criterion of the monthly selection for outstanding employees was sales performance. Even though Qiao Ruoxi was usually quiet and unsociable, most of the customers she served would buy the jewelry that she rmended. Some of them were even specially rmended by old customers. Therefore, Qiao Ruoxis sales volumest month was more than half of the total sales. If she still could not be considered an outstanding employee, it wouldnt be justifiable. Someone was unconvinced. If Wen Keer hadnte to the storest time and bought a diamond ne worth five million from her, would she have achieved such a high sales volume? Someone was even more unconvinced. Thats right, its pure luck. She achieved a high sales volume because she took away our presidents 30 million dor diamond ring. No matter what the reason was, it couldnt change the fact that Qiao Ruoxi was really good at sales. She deserved the title of an outstanding employee. Qiao Ruoxi did not care about fame, but it was a good thing for her to win the award. She would get a bonus for her sry this month. When it was time for lunch, the people in the lounge was in an uproar. Everyone was talking about how much the food had improved. From the original meal of one meat and three vegetarian dishes, it was directly changed to three meat and six vegetarian dishes, along with a very nourishing pork ribs soup with Chinese yam. Bao Juhua exined to everyone that because the gship store was ranked first in the nations performance rankings, improving their food was a special reward given by thepany. As Qiao Ruoxi drank the pork ribs soup, she couldnt help but recall thest time she ate at the top floor of Fengtian Hospital. She drank three bowls of pork ribs soup in one go then. She remembered that the pork ribs soup she drank the other day tasted the same as the one today. She still remembered that she had gotten her marriage certificate with Feng Yunan that day. She had received the destined ring from the man. Hey, hey, hey Why am I thinking of him again? She didnt want to think about it anymore. Qiao Ruoxi had to remind herself not to think about him again and again. She forced herself to focus on her work. Since she had received her sry and bonus, Qiao Ruoxi nned to buy a suit after work topensate Mu Yunli. Coincidentally, Li Yixue came to look for her. The two of them went shopping together. Are you okay? What can happen to me? Ive already found a job. Im working as an intern at a fashionpany. Li Yixue held Qiao Ruoxis arm as they walked. Congrattions, famous designer! Thank you, thank you. I was thinking that one day, when I be a fashion designer and you be a jewelry designer, the two of us can open a shop together and sell our own designs and jewelry under our own brand. What do you think? Thats a good idea, Qiao Ruoxi agreed. Lets work towards that. Sure! The two girls pped and encouraged each other. None of them had expected that the words they had just said today would one daye true. Unfortunately, many people and things had changed by then. Li Yixue thought of the news she had seen and said, I saw the news about Qin Xumings ident. What happened? Are you injured? Others might not understand Qiao Ruoxi, but Li Yixue had always known that Qin Xuming used to be in a rtionship with her. When she saw the news, she already guessed that it was definitely rted to Qiao Ruoxi. Chapter 2661 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (179)

Chapter 2661: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (179)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

No, Qiao Ruoxi exined calmly. I broke up with him. He didnt agree, so Is that why he came to you and threatened you with a knife?Li Yinian guessed. Qiao Ruoxi nodded. Li Yixue said indignantly, I really didnt expect him to be that kind of man. I used to think that he was very gentle and good to you. I thought that he would love you well. Who knew that he would actually be so crazy? Breaking up with him is the right thing to do. Its fine if you dont want a scumbag like him. Ill introduce you to someone betterter. She had no idea why she broke up with Qin Xuming, and Qiao Ruoxi had no idea how to exin it. Forget it. I dont want to be in a rtionship for the time being. That was a good enough reason! It was not that she did not want to fall in love, but she was not qualified to fall in love. With the title of Mrs. Feng, she could only quietly y the role of a surrogate mother. Fine! If the old one doesnt go, the new one wonte. When you think it through one day, wont it be easy to find a man? Li Yixue said. Qiao Ruoxi smiled. You make it sound so easy. Its been so many years. Why dont you find another one? Are you still unable to forget Tang Yebing? Stop! Li Yixues face instantly changed. Youre not allowed to mention this persons name again. Otherwise, well no longer be friends. Fine, she and Tang Yebing were indeed enemies. Qiao Ruoxi remembered that she had known Li Yixue for many years. Xiaoxue, let me ask you a question. You have to tell me the truth, okay? Hey, Ive never lied to you! Li Yixue scolded. Okay. Qiao Ruoxi nodded. Then let me ask you, what kind of person was I in the past? I mean, five years ago? Li Yixue pursed her lips and frowned. This was probably the first time Qiao Ruoxi had asked her such a question. It was the first time she had expressed doubt about her identity in front of her. Li Yixue could not say it. She had promised Qiao Ruoxis mother, Su Hui, to keep her mouth shut. Thinking of this, she had no choice but to answer against her conscience. Ahahaha, you used to be the same as you are now. You are you. You will always be the kind and cute Little Xi Xi! Qiao Ruoxi observed her carefully and did not notice anything unusual. Li Yixue would never lie to her. Perhaps she was overthinking. Seeing that Qiao Ruoxi was deep in thought, Li Yixue asked again, Xi Xi, why did you suddenly ask me such a strange question? Qiao Ruoxi sighed softly and told her, Yixue, I dont know whats wrong with me. Recently, Ive been having strange images pop up in my head, strange things that people say. No idea. It doesnt feel like my memory. I just want to know why. I feel like Qin Xuming is hiding something from me, but he wont tell me. And that Wen Keer. I feel like shes known me for a long time. Shes very hostile towards me. I can feel it. Li Yixues heart ached for her. Sometimes, she really wanted to tell her everything, but she was afraid that she would be hurt. Perhaps it would be best for her if she knew nothing. Xixi, dont let your imagination run wild. Maybe youve read too many novels and always think of strange scenes. Li Yixue could only remind her indirectly, That Wen Keer youre talking about, I dont think shes a good person. If you meet her in the future, youd better stay away from her. Yes. Qiao Ruoxi nodded in agreement. If you cant take full precautions against a sinister person, then you can only avoid them. Chapter 2662 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (180)

Chapter 2662: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (180)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The two of them unknowingly walked to the citysmercial street. Li Yixue pulled her towards the food city. Okay, lets stop talking. Lets go eat. Im hungry. They sat in KFC and Li Yixue ordered fried chicken. Qiao Ruoxi felt disgusted the moment she smelled the odor of grease. Whats wrong? Li Yixue asked when she saw how unwell she seemed to be. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. Im fine. I just feel a little sick in my stomach. She could not tell Li Yixue that she was pregnant. She was afraid that it would scare her. Anyway, it was very difficult to exin this matter in a few words. It was better to dy it for as long as possible! Do you want to see a doctor? she asked. No need. Qiao Ruoxi smiled. If you want to see Director Tang, I dont mind pretending to be sick. Li Yixues face turned sullen. Forget it. Pretend I didnt say anything. If Li Yixue was Tang Yebings weakness, then Tang Yebing was her Achilles heel. After dinner, the two girls went to a nearby shopping mall. Qiao Ruoxi passed by a silver jewelry workshop and spent over a hundred yuan on a silver chain. Li Yixue saw that Xu Xiyan had bought a ne chain and smiled. You know how to design jewelry yourself. Can you help me design one someday? Sure, Qiao Ruoxi replied. Ill help you design all of your jewelry for your wedding day. Li Yixues face turned sullen again. Tang Yebing had ruined her life. It was impossible for her to marry another man. After buying the ne, Qiao Ruoxi said, Little Xue, apany me to the store for mens suits. Sure. You want a suit? Thats right. I damaged my friends clothesst time and nned to buy a simr one for him. Oh my god, are you referring to that piece designed by Xiao Kebai? Its worth tens of millions. Can you afford it? Even if you cant, you still have to pay. She knew how expensive the suit was. She couldnt afford it, but if she didnt pay him back, she felt like she owed him a huge debt. The two girls walked towards the esctor in the middle. As they were going up, Qiao Ruoxi identally saw Feng Yunan and Wen Keer taking the esctor down. There were bodyguards around them, helping them carry their bags. Many passers-by were envious of them. They all said that the two of them were a good-looking match made in heaven. Wen Keer leaned into Feng Yunans arms like a little bird and started talking non-stop. Feng Yunan lowered his head and listened to her gently. The two of them looked verypatible. Li Yixue saw it and elbowed Qiao Ruoxi. Hey, look! Isnt that Wen Keer? Shes shopping with her big boss boyfriend, Feng Yunan. Look at her! Qiao Ruoxi did not say anything. When Feng Yunan raised his head, she promptly looked away. She told herself in her heart that if he was not her man, she should not look at him. Feng Yunan raised his head subconsciously and saw Qiao Ruoxi in the crowd. He was slightly stunned to see her. Shes here at Central Mall to shop? With Tang Yebings sister Li Yixue? However, Qiao Ruoxi was looking elsewhere and not at him. Did she not notice him or had she already noticed him and deliberately ignored him? Feng Yunan thought it was thetter. He would be the center of attention wherever he went. It was impossible for her to not notice him at such a close distance. The only possibility was that she was pretending not to see him. At the thought of this, Feng Yunan felt an inexplicable anger rising in his heart. She actually ignored him? Was it because he scolded her at the hospital yesterday? Chapter 2663 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (181)

Chapter 2663: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (181)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi did not even turn her head as they walked past each other until they reached the mens floor. Feng Yunan and Wen Keer also went down the esctor. Wen Keer was still immersed in the drama she was in and continued to talk to him non-stop. But Feng Yunan was no longer in the mood to listen. He suddenly stopped and said, I think I need to buy another shirt. Sure, Ill go upstairs with you, Wen Keer said considerately. Feng Yunan ordered the bodyguards, Take the gifts to the car and wait for me outside. After giving his instructions, Feng Yunan held Wen Keer in his arms and turned to walk towards the elevator. Wen Keer did not notice Feng Yunans strange behavior at all. She was very pleased with herself. Because of what had happened yesterday, Feng Yunan had specially set aside his work to apany her shopping. When he heard that it was her grandfathers birthday party tonight, he even specially bought many expensive gifts that he would bring along when he apanies her back to the Wen family hometer. When they arrived at the mens clothing floor, Feng Yunan went to a store to look for shirts. He didnt stop when he walked past the mens clothing store he often went to. Wen Keer asked in confusion, Brother Nan, dont you like the shirts in this shop the most? Do you want to try them? I wanna look at something else. Feng Yunan then continued walking. It wasnt until he was in an Italian mens clothing store that he finally found Qiao Ruoxi and the others. He did not chase after her. Instead, he turned and walked into the shop diagonally opposite the store that was selling shirts and ties, pretending to choose clothes. She even sent a message to Tang Yebing: [I saw your sister. Shes with a man at the Central Mall.] The staff in the store suddenly saw the legendary Fengtian Groups president, Feng Yunan, arrive, and the big star, Wen Keer, appear. They were so surprised that they almost fainted. They immediately went up to serve him enthusiastically. Feng Yunan exuded an unapproachable aura. The staff only dared to peek at him and did not dare to approach him. They could only tter Wen Keer and ask for autographs and photos. While Wen Keer was signing autographs for the store assistants, Feng Yunan looked to the opposite side and saw that Qiao Ruoxi was picking out a mens suit. She chose a design that was of a decent color and texture and let Li Yixue take a look at it. Li Yixue nodded and thought it looked good too. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the pricetag and bit her lip. She seemed to have a hard time making up her mind to buy it. Then she handed the clothes to the shop assistant and bought it. Feng Yunan had already forgotten about the time when he had thrown away the corduroy jacket at the hospital. Right now, his mind was filled with questions. Why did she suddenly buy a mens suit? Did she buy it for me? The clothes in this store cost at most a few thousand yuan each. How could he wear such cheap clothes? Even though he acted like he didnt like it, he was actually looking forward to it. Qiao Ruoxi bought the clothes and left with Li Yixue. Feng Yunan was not in the mood to stay after they left. Wen Keer had just taken a photo with her fans and realized that he had left. She quickly chased after him. Brother Nan, arent you going to buy a shirt? None of them looks good. He gave a perfunctory reply and followed Qiao Ruoxi and the others to the entrance of the mall. Outside the entrance, Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixue were getting ready to hail a cab. A ck sports car suddenly stopped in front of them. Then they saw the aggressive Tang Yebing get out of the sports car. Li Yixues scream was stuck in her throat. Before she could let it out, Tang Yebing grabbed her wrist and shoved her into the car. The sports car sped away. Qiao Ruoxi looked in the direction of the sports car and shook her head with a smile. She knew that Li Yixue could never escape from Tang Yebing. Chapter 2664 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (182)

Chapter 2664: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (182)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The two of them bickered back and forth. In the end, the two of them still couldnt get it sorted out. Perhaps this was fate! Just as she was lost in her thoughts, she felt someone lightly pat her on her right shoulder. She turned her head from the right and did not see anyone. She turned her head and saw Mu Yunli standing beside her with a smile. Mr. Mu? What a coincidence! I didnt expect to meet you here. When Mu Yunli came back from his business trip, the first thing he did was to go to the store to look for her. But when he found out that she had already gotten off work, he asked his men to check her exact location. Thats right. He hade specifically to look for her, but he had pretended to meet her coincidentally. What a coincidence! You came at the right time. You saved me the trouble of looking for you. Im really sorry about your clothesst time Qiao Ruoxi exined briefly, but she did not dare to say that Feng Yunan had thrown his clothes away. Instead, she said that she had washed his clothes and ruined them. Now she had spent a months sry to buy him a new set of clothes. I know that Mr. Mu is wearing the most expensive clothes, but I cant afford it. I could only give up everything I have and buy this one for you. Im sorry, I was too careless. Qiao Ruoxi showed him the bag in her hand. It was her new clothes. Oh? Youre giving me a new one? Mu Yunli smiled. He didnt care about a piece of clothing at all, but her actions surprised him. He didnt expect her to be so serious and spend all her money to buy him a new one. He took off his suit in front of her and took out the cheap one shed bought in front of him. Do you mind if I try it now? Sure. If the size is not suitable, we can go back and change. Qiao Ruoxi felt that Mu Yunli and Feng Yunan were about the same height and build. When she bought it, she had chosen it based on Feng Yunans clothes. He was already worried that the size was not suitable. Now that he could try it in person, it was even better. Mu Yunli put on his new suit. He was surprised that it fit him perfectly. Moreover, she had good taste. Although the clothes were cheap, they looked good on him. Mr. Mu, why dont you take it off? Its too cheap. It will degrade you, said Qiao Ruoxi who felt that the suit was too cheap for him. Mu Yunli refused to take off the clothes. I think its quite fitting. I like the color too. This is the first time Ive received a gift from a girl. I wont take it off. He was like a little boy who had just put on his new clothes for the New Year. He rejected her arrogantly. How is that possible? Mr. Mu, youre handsome and charming. There must be a lot of girls who like you. How could no one have given you any gifts? Qiao Ruoxi did not believe it. Given how popr he was, would there be fewer girls giving him gifts? Mu Yunli, on the other hand, was very calm. There are always people giving gifts, but whether I ept them or not is up to me. I ept yours. Qiao Ruoxi said smilingly, Thank you, Mr. Mu. Even though I epted the gift, it doesnt mean that it can be exchanged for equal value, Mu Yunli said. This dress is not bad, but it cant bepared to my Xiao Kebai. You still owe me a lot. Hearing his words, Qiao Ruoxis face turned sullen. She did not know what to do. Mu Yunli smiled mysteriously. He deliberately leaned close to her ear and said, How about this? You apany me to a banquet tonight and well call it even. This Before Qiao Ruoxi could react, Mu Yunli had already grabbed her wrist and brought her towards his car. Chapter 2665 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (183) Translator: Atlas Studios

Chapter 2665: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (183)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Feng Yunans lungs were about to explode as he watched them leave. His face was incredibly sullen. He was extremely disgruntled. He had thought that Qiao Ruoxi had bought the suit for him, but she actually gave it to Mu Yunli. It was just a cheap suit and he was already so smug! Mu Yunli had used such a terrible method to get close to a woman. It was simply the ambition of a wolf! And Qiao Ruoxi! Is she an idiot? Cant she tell that he has ulterior motives for getting close to her? The two of them actually kissed in public. It was simply Feng Yunan could barely control the surging power in his body. Wen Keer also saw Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan looking at her. She finally realized that Feng Yunans strange behavior was all because of Qiao Ruoxi. Very well, Qiao Ruoxi. She upied the position of Mrs. Feng while seducing Mu Yunli. He really couldnt tell that she was so greedy. Wen Keer saw that Feng Yunan wanted to chase after Qiao Ruoxi and stopped him in time. Brother Nan, lets go. Grandpas birthday banquet is about to start. If not for the fact that he had to represent the Fengtian Group and the Feng family to attend Wen Keers grandfathers birthday party, Feng Yunan would definitely not let Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli off so easily. Wenjing Garden. There was a row of luxury cars outside the garden that night. The garden was well-dressed and filled with guests. They were all here to celebrate the 70th birthday of the old man, Wen Houde. Old Mr. Wen had been stationed at the border for his entire life. He had participated in the Vietnam War and led an army. He had made many outstanding achievements in his life. In addition, his son, Wen Ruhai, was engaged in real estate investments and had a significant influence in the business industry of Yun Cheng. Therefore, the people who came to attend the birthday celebration tonight were the big shots of Yun Chengs upper ss business circle and the old mans oldrades. Wen Ruhai was busy greeting the guests. His wife, Fu Lijing, was standing next to him in luxurious clothes. She looked outside and was waiting for her daughter toe back. Why isnt Keer back yet? Wen Ruhai asked when he thought of his daughter. Shell be back soon, Fu Lijing replied. She called me and said she would be bringing her boyfriend home. Feng Tian Groups president, Feng Yunan? Yeah, how many Feng Yunans are there? Fu Lijing was very proud, deep down. The thing she was most proud of in her life was giving birth to a promising daughter who was as beautiful and smarter than her. She was eespecially satisfied with her current boyfriend. He was much more handsome than Wen Keers ex-boyfriend, Wei Lingxiao. Not long after, a servant came to inform her that Wen Keer was back. Soon, Wen Keer and Feng Yunan walked out of the banquet hall together. Everyones eyes were on them. Its Feng Yunan! And Wen Keer! Wow, they are a perfect match. Feng Yunan is so handsome! He deserves to be the number one prince charming! Im so jealous. If only I could find a boyfriend as handsome as Mr. Feng. Some were excited, some were amazed, and some were envious. Many people were talking about them. Wen Keer had the title of the heiress of the Wen family. It could be said that she was loved and pampered by everyone. Her parents treated her as a gem, and her grandfather also treated her as his most beloved granddaughter. After greeting her parents, Wen Keer took Feng Yunan to visit her grandfather. At this moment, Wen Houde was sitting on the main seat and talking to a woman. The woman was wearing a hat with a ck veil hanging on the front of the hat. However the ugly scar on the side of her face was still visible through the veil. Chapter 2666 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (184)

Chapter 2666: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (184)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Wen Keer came closer and saw the scar on the womans face, which made her feel very ufortable and a little disgusted. She felt that if she looked like her, she would definitely not be able to live on and not dare to show her face casually. Wen Keer did not recognize the woman, but Feng Yunan had already recognized her. He had asked someone to investigate the incident of Qiao Ruoxi saving Mu Yunlis mother and the scar on her face. Therefore, he had already guessed the identity of the woman. She was Mu Yunlis mother and also Mu Xuans wife. But he could not guess why she was here to celebrate the old mans birthday. What was her rtionship with the Wen family? Grandpa! Wen Keer called out sweetly and interrupted their conversation. When Wen Houde heard his granddaughters voice, he turned around and smiled. Oh, my granddaughter is back. Grandpa, today is your 70th birthday. I wish you the best of luck. Mr. Wen, I wish you happiness and longecity, Feng Yunan said after Wen Keer finished. At the same time, she asked someone to send her a congrattory gift. It was a piece of Longevity Peach that was carved from ruby and jade. It immediately attracted everyones attention. A knowledgeable person could tell at a nce that this set was priceless. Perhaps only Feng Yunan could afford such an expensive gift. Thank you, thank you. Mr. Feng, you are too kind. After Wen Houde invited Feng Yunan and Wen Keer to take their seats, he turned to the woman and introduced her to her. Mrs. Mu, let me introduce you. This is my precious granddaughter, Keer. And this is her boyfriend, Feng Yunan, the president of the Fengtian Group. Old Mr. Wen had met Feng Yunan a few times in private and thus, recognized him. Mrs. Mu turned to look at Wen Keer and Feng Yunan. She nodded lightly and praised, Youre so lucky, Sir. Your granddaughter is a big star and your grandson-inw is a business genius with a worth of hundreds of billions. The two of them are a match made in heaven! Hahaha Mrs. Mu, I heard that your son, Yunli, is also very promising. Why didnt you bring him here? Mrs. Mu smiled. My son might be arriving soon. He heard its Grandpa Wens birthday and said he woulde no matter how busy he is. Okay, okay, okay. I havent seen him in years. As they were chatting, they heard anothermotion at the door. Then they saw the tall Mu Yunli walking in. If one looked closely, they would notice that there was a girl beside him. Because the girl was not wearing a gown and was dressed simply, others thought she was his apanying assistant. The crowd gasped immediately. Look, the president of the Mu Group, Mu Yunli, is here too. Mu Yunli is so handsome. Itspletely different from Feng Yunans handsomeness. The two of them areparable. I only had Feng Yunan as my Prince Charming, and now I have Mu Yunli. Is Mu Yunli married? Whos his date? Hes still single, a very eligible bachelor. That femalepanion should be his assistant! Look at Mu Yunli, he has good taste. I guess the suit hes wearing is worth at least a million. Youre wrong. Ive read the report that Mu Yunlis suits are handmade. Theyre worth at least 10 million yuan. He likes Xiao Kebais brand just like Feng Yunan. Oh my god Why are they staring at me like that? He actually said that the suit Mu Yunli was wearing was worth tens of millions? Qiao Ruoxi could not help butin in her heart. Now she finally understood. Some people wont look ssy even when dressed in expensive clothes but some people could still look noble even if they were wearing a sack. Chapter 2667 - Love Comes Like A Southern Breeze (185)

Chapter 2667: Love Comes Like A Southern Breeze (185)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They were probably describing rich people like Mu Yunli and Feng Yunan. Under everyones gaze, Qiao Ruoxi apanied Mu Yunli into the banquet hall. After entering, she felt a little regretful. She felt that she was out of ce in this ce, surrounded by people dressed in gorgeous and beautiful clothes. It was as if she had entered a world that did not belong to her. She subconsciously wanted to pull back her feet, but Mu Yunli did not give her a chance to escape. He grabbed her wrist tightly and brought her in. Qiao Ruoxi still did not know that she hade to the famous Wenjing Garden, the Wen familys home. But when she walked into the vi, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It was her first time here, but it felt like it wasnt her first time. If it was during the day or if there was no one around, she might look up and take a good look. But now, she could only lower her head and walk forward. The more she walked in, the more she felt like there was an invisible and cold gaze staring at her. It sent a chill down her spine. At the banquet, Feng Yunan was sitting there, holding the wine ss in his hand. His knuckles had already turned pale, and his sharp ck eyes were fixed on her and Mu Yunli. If looks could kill, they would have died hundreds of times. Speak of the devil. My son is here, Mrs. Mu said to Old Master Wen smilingly. After a few steps, Mu Yunli brought Qiao Ruoxi to the high hall. Yunli, hurry up and wish your Grandpa Wen a happy birthday! Mu Yunli bowed politely and said with a smile, Grandpa Wen, its been many years since west met and youre still so healthy. I think you can live to at least 120 years old! Hahaha, Yunli is such a sweet talker. Old Mr. Wenughed at Mu Yunlis words and invited him to take a seat. At the same table, Feng Yunan kept staring at the girl hiding behind Mu Yunli. He wanted to see how long she could hide for. If it wasnt in front of the crowd, he would have definitely taken her away and taught her a good lesson. When Wen Keer saw Mu Yunli appear and learned that the ugly woman was Mu Yunlis mother, she was shocked. But what surprised her the most was not this, but that Mu Yunli hade to the Wen family today with Qiao Ruoxi. Why did he bring her here? What if Grandpa finds out that Qiao Ruoxi had returned to the Wen family? Wen Keer suddenly felt fear. She subconsciously looked at her mother, Fu Lijing, who was too busy greeting the richdies and did not notice her gaze. Qiao Ruoxi really did not want toe with Mu Yunli to the birthday celebration. She had just found out that Old Mr. Wen was Wen Keers grandfather. Since this was the Wenjing Garden, she did not want to stay here any longer. Moreover, she noticed that Wen Keer and Feng Yunan were sitting next to Old Master Wen. Feng Yunan was staring at her as if he wanted to eat her alive. She felt goosebumps on her skin and her heart was trembling. She wished she could hide and run away. But it was toote. Mu Yunli pulled Qiao Ruoxi out from behind and took her to the seat. When Old Mr. Wen saw Qiao Ruoxi, his eyes shed with surprise. He asked, Thisdy thisdy is Why did he find her familiar at first nce? Grandpa Wen, her name is Qiao Ruoxi. Shes my girlfriend. Mu Yunli introduced her generously and held onto Qiao Ruoxis shoulder in front of Feng Yunan. Qiao Ruoxi trembled. She felt like dying. Whenever she thought of how much Feng Yunan cared about his reputation and whether he would be made a cuckold, her heart was filled with fear. Oh no, oh no, she was dead. Feng Yunan was going to skin her alive. Chapter 2668 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (186)

Chapter 2668: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (186)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She didnt dare to look at Feng Yunans side, but she could feel the man ring daggers at her. Oh, her surname is Qiao! Old Mr. Wen stared at Qiao Ruoxi, deep in thought. He muttered to himself, Looks like her, her eyes are really simr! Qiao Ruoxi found it strange. What did Old Master Wen say? What eyes? Wen Keer did not want her grandfather to pay attention to Qiao Ruoxi. She was afraid that something would happen and immediately interrupted the old mans train of thought. She said, Grandpa, try this snack I made. Oh, okay, okay. Wen Houdes attention was drawn over. After that, different people came to celebrate Old Master Wens birthday. The birthday banquet was a mix of two cultures. There was a Chinese-style banquet inside and a Western-style open wine reception outside. Many guests coulde and talk freely. Mu Yunli could sense Qiao Ruoxis difort, so he took her away from the table and went to the reception. The Mu Group was a new and powerfulpany. Many bosses of smallpanies who wanted to curry favor with them came to toast to them. Mu Yunli and the others were quickly surrounded by a crowd. After Qiao Ruoxi was taken away, Feng Yunan could no longer sit still. There was a strong fury in his heart and he had nowhere to vent it. He downed the wine in his ss, stood up, and walked towards the party. Wen Keer was talking to her grandfather. When she turned around, she realized that Feng Yunan was no longer in his seat. Seeing him walk towards Qiao Ruoxi, she panicked. Fortunately, she quickly calmed down. She told herself that she must not let Qiao Ruoxi attract Feng Yunans attention again and again. It would be best if she could get rid of the root of the problem and leave no room for her to turn over. Wen Keer looked at the spot where Qiao Ruoxi had just sat and realized that her scarf had fallen. An idea came to her mind. As soon as Feng Yunan arrived at the venue, he was immediately surrounded by a group of people. If there was a ranking of the big shots that people in Yun Cheng wanted to curry favor with the most, Feng Yunan would definitely take first ce. There were too many people who wanted to curry favor with the Fengtian Group. It wasnt easy for Feng Yunan to finish dealing with the crowd before he could walk towards Mu Yunli. The first thing he said when he saw Mu Yunli was the cheap product on his body. This suit on President Mu is quite special. Mu Yunli pulled up his cor and smiled. Youre right, President Feng. I also think that this suit is very special. I think it might be because it was given to me by my girlfriend. Whatever she gives me is special. When he said this, he even deliberately looked at Qiao Ruoxi with an extremely loving gaze. The goblet in Feng Yunans hand was almost crushed by him. He had been suppressing his anger and impulse and asked without batting an eyelid, Oh, really? I wonder how much this outfit is worth. Mu Yunli was still smiling as he answered seriously, Not much. About 3980 yuan! As soon as he finished speaking, the little bosses beside him seemed to have heard a very funny joke. They allughed and said, President Mu, you really know how to joke! Given President Mus identity, at least another four zeros would be more appropriate. Yes, yes. Mr. Mu is so humorous. Mu Yunli gave Qiao Ruoxi a look that implied that he had no idea what to do. Qiao Ruoxiughed in her heart. It seemed that there were more than one or two people who did not know much about clothes. Everyone else thought that the clothes must be expensive, but Feng Yunan knew the whole process of Qiao Ruoxi buying those clothes. He believed that Mu Yunli was telling the truth. He could not help but scoff and remark, Heh, arent you afraid of being degraded by those cheap clothes? Chapter 2669 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (187)

Chapter 2669: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (187)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Mu Yunli smiled very frankly. No way. If the person who gave you the gift is priceless in your heart, then no matter what she gives you, you will think it is priceless. Feng Yunan was rendered speechless by the powerful retaliation. The other bosses praised, Mr. Mu, you really dote on your girlfriend! Youre right, Mr. Mu. Money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is your sincerity. Yes, yes, yes, thats right. Its hard to buy a treasure with money. The two mens eyes met through the air, stirring up countless sparks, as if invisible smoke filled the whole ce. She stole a nce and realized that Feng Yunans face was extremely sullen. The mans aura was as cold as a cier sculpture from the North Pole. Qiao Ruoxis heart was already numb. Anyway, she was already filled with great regret. Every time she met Mu Yunli, she would most likely run into Feng Yunan. She wished these two guys would stop using her as cannon fodder every time they fought. Luckily, a big boss came to talk to Feng Yunan and sessfully separated the two men. Mu Yunli was also surrounded by a group of people. Qiao Ruoxi was finally alone and she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She retreated to the side and waited quietly. Since she was not wearing anything eye-catching, she was quickly drowned by the crowd that was dressed in gorgeous clothes. The banquet and reception were getting more and more lively. People were talking in pairs and groups of three, and the scene was harmonious and boisterous. However A scream suddenly came from outside the vi, followed by the shrieks of many people. The crowd was in an uproar. They thought that another big shot hade, but who knew that the crowd had dispersed. They saw a huge white snow mastiff, like a beast that had escaped its cage, rushing towards the banquet hall like wind and lightning. Everyone, be careful! Ahhh The women at the scene were all frightened by the snow mastiff. They screamed and ran away. The snow mastiff rushed into the venue and did not go around biting. Instead, it ran after the smell. Someone shouted, Run! Mu Yunli and Feng Yunan were first surrounded by people. When they found the snow mastiff running towards Qiao Ruoxi, it was already toote to save her. The crowd was too chaotic. They could not run to her immediately. Wen Keer, who was standing outside the crowd, sneered at everything that was happening in front of her. She knew very well what kind of person this vicious dog was. It was a Tibetan mastiff that ate raw meat. It was the most ferocious type of dog. As long as they could smell it, they could track the owner who had swallowed them alive. She had asked someone to smell Qiao Ruoxis scarf just now. Now she was waiting to see how the Tibetan Mastiff would tear apart the person she hated the most. When Qiao Ruoxi saw a white snow mastiff running towards her, she wanted to move her feet, but her legs wouldnt listen to her. At this moment, a miraculous scene appeared in her nk mind: A little white snowball was running towards her. But the thing that was running towards her was no longer a little snowball, but a big snowball. Just as the snow mastiff was about to pounce on her, Qiao Ruoxi shouted, Princess! It was as if time had stopped for a few seconds. In the next second, an unimaginable scene appeared. The ferocious snow mastiff suddenly heard its name and jumped down from the air. It stopped in front of Qiao Ruoxi and looked into her eyes. Princess? Qiao Ruoxi called again. Chapter 2670 - Love Comes Like The Southern

Chapter 2670: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (188)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The lion-like Tibetan Mastiff wagged its tail obediently and sniffed her. Then it sat down in front of her. It was like an ordinary dog seeing its master. There was only a dog and a girl left staring at each other quietly in the empty banquet hall. It was too weird! Qiao Ruoxi also looked curiously at the big dog sitting on the ground. As she looked at it, she thought of the Fu Bao that the Feng family had raised. They were all the same white snow mastiffs. But she did not understand why she had suddenly called out the name Prince. Could it be that the dogs name is Prince? Princess? Was she right? Before she could think further, seven or eight security guards from the Wen family rushed into the hall. They grabbed a tranquilizer gun, a rope, and a stun baton, and dragged Xue Ao out of the hall. Im sorry, everyone, Wen Ruhai said. My dog broke free from the chains and barged into our house. Ive already ordered someone to take the dog away and beat it to death. I apologize again. Im sorry, everyone. Please continue. The servants of the Wen family began to clean up the mess. The crowd quickly returned to normal. Did the scene just now scare Qiao Ruoxi? Feng Yunli was one step ahead of him, so he had to stop. He was the one who had proposed that they get married secretly. Right now, he was trapped in his own trap. In public, he did not even have the right to stand beside her. Mu Yunli came to her side and asked, Are you okay? You almost scared me to death just now! Im fine. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. Mu Yunli looked at her in surprise and asked, That was so scary. That dog almost bit you. I was also shocked, but luckily it doesnt bite. Qiao Ruoxi thought of the snow mastiff that had been dragged out. At that time, it had looked at her helplessly. She felt uneasy. She also heard from Wen Ruhai that he wanted to kill the mastiff on the spot. Somehow, she did not want that mastiff to die. She grabbed Mu Yunlis arm and begged, Mr. Mu, I beg you. I want the dog to live. I dont want them to kill it. Oh, this is nothing. Without another word, Mu Yunli grabbed her wrist and walked out of the vi. In the backyard of the Wen family mansion, they heard the barking of a dog. They followed the sound and saw seven or eight people surrounding the half anesthetized snow mastiff, each holding a stick, ready to beat it to death. Hit him! As soon as Wen Ruhai gave the order, the men raised their sticks to hit him. Stop! Mu Yunli shouted. Everyone turned around. Wen Ruhai turned around and saw that it was Mu Yunli. He smiled and asked, Whats wrong, Mr. Mu? Mu Yunli said, Uncle Wen, instead of killing it, why dont you give it to me? Do you like this dog? Wen Ruhai asked. To be precise, my girlfriend likes it. I wonder if Uncle Wen can give it up? Mu Yunli said. Only then did Wen Ruhai look at Qiao Ruoxi seriously. After seeing her face clearly, a trace of suspicion arose in his heart. However, he quickly shook his head and said seriously, I was going to get rid of it. Since President Mus girlfriend likes it, Ill give it to you. Wen Ruhai immediately ordered his men to put the Snow Mastiff into a cage and personally send it to Mu Yunlis residence. Thank you, Uncle Wen. Mu Yunli left with Qiao Ruoxi. Chapter 2671 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (189)

Chapter 2671: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (189)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Wen Ruhai stood where he was and looked at Qiao Ruoxis back. His back was already covered in cold sweat. It couldnt be her! Impossible, impossible. He was overthinking it. Mu Yunli took Qiao Ruoxi back to the venue and left after saying goodbye. After they left, Feng Yunan also left. Many people left one after another. After the birthday banquet ended and everyone left, Wen Keer returned to her room and swept the cosmetics on the table. She had miscalcted! She had wanted to use the mastiffs savage nature to attack Qiao Ruoxi, but she had neglected the most fundamental thing. She had forgotten who had raised the snow mastiff. Dogs were always the most loyal and most humane. Even after many years, they would not easily forget their master. That was why it had crawled under Qiao Ruoxis feet at thest moment, as docile as a pug. Wen Keer could not figure it out. She had spent so many years trying to get close to the dog, but it still remembered Qiao Ruoxi. How detestable! After the event ended, Mu Yunli insisted on sending her home. Qiao Ruoxi could not refuse. But since she couldnt let Mu Yunli know about her rtionship with Feng Yunan, she gave him the address of Blue Crescent Bay. It shouldnt be a problem for her to go back to her home tonight, right? On the way back, Mu Yunli said, I helped you save that dog. How are you going to thank me? Qiao Ruoxi did not know how to thank him. I owe you one, I guess. Okay. Dont deny it when I need you to pay me back next time. Deal. Mu Yunli thought of the Tibetan Mastiff and asked, How do you n to raise that dog? Thats a precious Tibetan Mastiff. It eats raw meat every day and has to be specially raised. At that time, Qiao Ruoxi was so focused on saving the dog that she did not think about how to raise it. Now that she thought about it, it was indeed quite a headache. Where could she keep such a huge monster? Definitely not in Blue Crescent Bay! Even if she wanted to, Feng Yunan might not agree. Also, raising a Tibetan Mastiff would be very expensive. How could she afford it with her meager sry? Oh my god. Impulsiveness was a devil. She had dug her own grave. Qiao Ruoxi could only bite the bullet and ask for more. Give me some time to think about it. Ill tell you when Ive thought it through. Can you help me take care of it for a few days? Mu Yunli already knew that she was not prepared. He smiled and said, Okay, Ill help you take care of it first. I can give it to you whenever you want it. Thank you. Qiao Ruoxi was really grateful. Later, Mu Yunli offered to treat her to supper, but Qiao Ruoxi declined. They arrived at Blue Crescent Bay. Mu Yun politely opened the door for her, gesturing for her to alight. Mr. Mu, thank you for sending me back. Good night. Goodnight. Mu Yunli smiled at her and started the engine. Qiao Ruoxi saw Muyun off and turned to walk into the building. Before she could turn on the lights, she felt a tight grip on her waist and a pair of big hands wrapped around her body. She thought she had run into a lecher and screamed in fear. But the man covered her mouth with his hand and whispered into her ear, Dont scream, its me. !!! Why was it Feng Yunan? Qiao Ruoxis hair stood on end. After calming down and smelling the familiar fragrance and faint smell of tobo, Qiao Ruoxi could basically confirm that it was him. Chapter 2672 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (190)

Chapter 2672: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (190)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The man saw that she was no longer struggling and slowly let go of her. Qiao Ruoxi regained her freedom and quickly escaped from her arms. She asked anxiously, Mr. Feng, why are you If I donte, you can make out with your boyfriend, right? Feng Yunans tone was filled with jealousy. What boyfriend? That was all Mu Yunlis nonsense! Mr. Feng, when did you see me being intimate with him? Mr. Mu only sent me back out of kindness. Theres nothing between us. Qiao Ruoxi knew that she could not escape the mans interrogation. Nothing? Ive already helped him buy clothes. Do you think everyone else is blind? Feng Yunan said sourly. When he thought of the suit Mu Yunli was wearing, he became angry. Well, it wouldve been better if he hadnt mentioned it but now that he did, she was about to lose her temper too. If you hadnt thrown his clothes away, would I have bought a new one for him? It cost me almost half of my monthly sry. Just thinking about it makes my heart ache. Its all your fault. Even though the corridor was dark and he could not see her expression clearly, he could tell from her tone that she was definitely angry. Her cheeks were puffed up like a bun. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle her. But at this moment, he didnt know what to do with her. Is this why you met him? Have you forgotten who you are again? he ordered coldly. He always used his identity to remind her but its not like she had forgotten. There were some words that had been kept in her heart for too long. She would not be happy unless she said them. I know. I carry yourst name and long as you dont admit it, Im nothing to you. Im not even fit to carry your dear Ke Ers shoes. Mr. Feng, I know who I am. You dont have to remind me again and again. Since Im nothing to you, cant you just treat me like air? Just show off your love in public with your lover, Miss Wen Keer. No one will care about you. Please dont bother about me, okay? Ill say it onest time. Mr. Mu and I really arent embroiled in a messy rtionship. As for why he said that in public, I think he just wanted to use me as a shield. If youre so paranoid all the time, I dont think we can continue with this agreement. You can initiate the termination of the contract. Ill think of a way to get rid of the child. You dont have to take on any responsibilities. You can also save 50 million. In that case, you dont have to be afraid of your grandfather reprimanding you. You also dont have to put up with a cheap and tasteless woman like me. You and Miss Wen are a great couple. Ill p my hands and give you my blessings. Isnt that great? Qiao Ruoxi said a lot in one breath. Seeing that Feng Yunan did not say anything, she added, All right, Ive said what I needed to say. Mr. Feng, please leave! Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to turn around, the man pulled her back again. Uhh Qiao Ruoxi felt her breath being taken away. He did not expect that she would dare to rebut him. He could tell that she was ming him. When it was over, she gasped for air and heard him grinding his teeth beside her ear. Qiao Ruoxi, youve grown some guts. Let me warn you, if you dare to have any ideas about abortion again, Ill let you know the consequences of provoking me. She knew that he meant what he said. Qiao Ruoxi was so scared that she leaned against the wall, not daring to move. Chapter 2673 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (191)

Chapter 2673: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (191)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Also, you are not allowed to see that Mu again, do you hear me? the man shouted angrily. I cant, she retorted. Huh? The man pinched her chin and the anger in his chest surged again. Qiao Ruoxi could control herself from seeing anyone, but she could not control Mu Yunli. If Mu Yunli came to look for her again, or met her again, or needed her to repay the favor, they would still meet again. Therefore, his requests were too ridiculous and overbearing. She could not do it. If she continued to tolerate him, he would only bully her even more. She knew that Wen Keer was his fatal weakness. She wanted to seize his weakness and counterattack in time. She wanted to let him know that she was not someone who was easilypromised. You dont have the right to restrict me from dating. Moreover, if you want me to not see Mu Yunli, you have to not see Wen Keer either. Can you do it? If you can, I promise I wont see him again. Sure enough, the man was silent for a moment. Qiao Ruoxiughed bitterly in the dark, as if she was mocking herself. She was nothing in his eyes. What right did she have topare herself to Wen Keer? After the silence, there was even more anger. How dare you threaten me? the man eximed,pletely angered. It was as if Feng Yunan had heard the funniest joke in the world, threatening him and challenging his bottom line again and again. This woman was getting more and more arrogant. He would not be threatened by anyone. In other words, those who dared to threaten him were either not born yet or had already died. Qiao Ruoxi knew very well the consequences of provoking a man. She lowered herself and said calmly. Im not threatening you. Im just putting myself in your shoes. Mr. Feng, Im also human. Im also a woman with feelings and thoughts. Im not your tool or your ve. Ive already paid for the mistake I made that night at Yin Zun. Can you please spare my life? He almost believed her words. But his rationality told him that he could not indulge this woman. That would only make her forget who she was and challenge his limits. He spoke without any emotion. Let me tell you, Qiao Ruoxi, as long as youre my wife, you can forget about dating another man. You are my ve, my tool, my essory. If you still dont understand, I dont mind teaching you! She opened her eyes in the dark and could only see the mans dark eyes under the faint light, like a wild leopard staring at its prey in the wilderness. It was dangerous and scary. Hmph The manughed coldly. Qiao Ruoxi, if you dare to seduce another man behind my back, dont me me for being rude to you! Qiao Ruoxis heart would ache whenever she breathed. Loving him was her biggest mistake. Right now, she was bearing the consequences of her own actions. She felt like crying. Why? Why didnt youply with the agreement? Youre the one who set the rules, but youre always the one who breaks them. You cant even abide by the agreement, so why do you want me to fulfill it? Dont you think its very unfair? Chapter 2674 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (192)

Chapter 2674: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (192)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Fair? Feng Yunan put on a mocking smile. You want to talk about fairness with me? What right do you have? Whether in terms of status, wealth, or strength, you are the weak. The weak must obey the strong, understand? I dont understand. This is ridiculous! Qiao Ruoxi did not dare to agree with him. If he were to act like a tyrant, wouldnt the whole world be in chaos? Ill make you understand, weakling. After saying that disdainfully, Feng Yunan grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the building. F*ck, he called me a weakling. You are the weakling! Your whole family are weaklings!!! Feng Yunan, let me go. Where are you taking me? Qiao Ruoxi felt like she was on the verge of breaking down. She was experiencing the strength of a man. She was no match for him. As long as he made a move, she would bepletely helpless. Mrs. Feng, do you need me to remind you again where your home is? The man sneered and unlocked the car. I want to stay at Blue Crescent Bay tonight. I dont want to go back to the Ocean Pavilion. Thats not up to you. Feng Yunan opened the door and forced her into the passenger seat. He then buckled her seatbelt and closed the door. After the man got into the drivers seat, Qiao Ruoxi tried to negotiate. I can go back, but I have one condition. What condition? Can I have a dog? A dog? This woman changes her mind too quickly! Just a second ago, they were still arguing with each other. The next second, they were talking about the dog. What was she thinking? Feng Yunan nced at her from the corner of his eyes and noticed that she was frowning and looking at the front in a fit of pique. Her eyes were watery and her lips were pouted. She looked very cute when she was angry. You mean that dog in Wenjing Garden? Feng Yunan heard her begging Mu Yunli to save the dog. Yes, its mine now. But I have no ce to raise it. Now that they were talking about raising a dog, their tone was not as angry as before. Feng Yunan said disdainfully, You cant even take care of yourself, let alone a dog. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. She really didnt want to talk to a pervert like him. Every word he said pierced her heart and made her bleed. At the mention of the dog, Feng Yunan couldnt help but recall the dangerous scene at the Wen familys birthday banquet. Let me ask you, how did you know the name of that mastiff at the Wen familys residence? It should have been Qiao Ruoxis first time going to Wenjing Garden! At that time, when the snow mastiff was about to pounce on her and bite her, she immediately tamed it by calling its name. It was amazing. The scene of the woman and dog looking at each other had touched Feng Yunan deeply. It actually reminded him of that day fourteen years ago. A little girl with a little white snow mastiff appeared at the moment of his death. He remembered that the girl had called the dog Princess. It was that girl who had saved him. It was also because of her that he had raised the snow mastiff Fu Bao. He remembered clearly that the girl was the mistress of Princes. She and Princess were very close. What he could not figure out was why Wen Keer was not close to Princess at all even though she was supposedly the little girl who had saved him back then. She was even afraid of getting close to it. He had asked her for the reason, but she had told him that she was allergic to dog fur. This was something that he could not understand! He was waiting for Qiao Ruoxis answer. Qiao Ruoxi herself did not know the reason either. I dont know. I just did. Are you kidding me? What an absurd reason. Chapter 2675 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (193)

Chapter 2675: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (193)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Yeah, dont dogs usually have that kind of name? William or Vivian? Thats normal, okay? Qiao Ruoxi felt like he was asking an idiot. The man ignored her and started the engine. Qiao Ruoxi quickly shouted, Hey, you havent agreed to my conditions. That depends on your performance. Feng Yunan did not say yes or no. Instead, he gave a vague answer. What does that mean? Depends on my performance? Can you please finish your words? Qiao Ruoxi understood that he probably did not want her to have a dog. She had to think of another way. Feng Yunan was driving when his phone rang. Qiao Ruoxi took a peek and saw that the caller was Keer. It was Wen Keer. Feng Yunan turned his head to look at the screen but did not answer immediately. The phone kept ringing. Qiao Ruoxi asked, Your sweetheart is calling you. Arent you going to answer? She did not know why she had to say that, nor did she notice that she sounded like a jealous woman. Its none of your business. Feng Yunan replied coldly, still not picking up the call. The phone rang for a while before it finally quieted down. Feng Yunan knew why Wen Keer was looking for him. He left Wenjing Garden without even saying goodbye. At this time, she must be calling to ask why he had left and who he was with. He did not want to tell her that he was with Qiao Ruoxi. He also did not want to lie to her, so he could only not answer the phone. The man had always been a fast driver. It didnt take him long to get from Blue Crescent Bay to Ocean Pavilion. When they returned to the Ocean Pavilion, Auntie Jiang weed them with her servants. Young Master, Young Madam, dinner is ready. You can eat anytime. Okay, Feng Yunan replied and changed his shoes. It was only then that Qiao Ruoxi remembered that she had been running around for the whole night. She had not had dinner yet, and her stomach growled at the mention of food. She was really hungry. The two of them sat in the dining room. Auntie Jiang ordered the servants to serve the dishes. Very soon, the table was filled with delicious but light dishes. What Qiao Ruoxi did not know was that the dinner was prepared by someone she loved and hated. She was famished and began to eat without any reservation. Feng Yunan wasnt really hungry, but seeing that Qiao Ruoxi was eating happily, he felt his appetite increase. He asked Auntie Jiang to fill a bowl of rice for him. After dinner, they went upstairs. Feng Yunan went to the master bedroom to take a shower and Qiao Ruoxi returned to the guest room. After taking a shower, Qiao Ruoxi took out the silver chain she had bought in the day, put the diamond ring on it, and put it on her neck. She looked at herself in the mirror. The ne was very beautiful. She liked it very much. In the master bedroom, Feng Yunan came out of the shower. The phone on the table rang again. He picked it up and saw that it was Wen Keer. She frowned and picked it up after some thought. Hello, Keer? Brother Nan, why arent you picking up my call? Where are you now? Wen Keer asked in a sweet voice. Im at home. I didnt hear it just now. Feng Yunan answered simply. When Wen Keer heard him say home, she did not feel that she was holding onto her phone tightly. She asked tentatively, Oh, Brother Nan, why is your voice so soft? Is Miss Qiao by your side? No, shes in the guest room. When Wen Keer heard this answer, her heart was filled with hatred. As expected, Feng Yunan left the Wen family without saying goodbye and went after that bitch, Qiao Ruoxi. Chapter 2676 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (194)

Chapter 2676: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (194)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They went back to the Ocean Pavilion together! The Ocean Pavilion was her favorite ce. She had thought that she would live there after she married Feng Yunan. But now, Qiao Ruoxi had taken over the pigeon nest and snatched the ce that should have belonged to her. That bitch! Brother Nan, Im so sad. I dont know whats wrong with the dog tonight. It ran into the banquet hall and ruined my grandfathers birthday. How inauspicious. My grandfather is advanced in years, Im so worried about him. Feng Yunanforted her, Dont think too much, itll be fine. Your grandfather will live a long life. Wen Keer wanted to continue chatting, but Feng Yunan said, Okay, its gettingte. You should rest early! Good night. Wen Keer knew Feng Yunans temper very well and was aware that she could not continue to pester him. She could only say goodnight. After ending the call, Feng Yunan stared at his phone screen for a few seconds before opening his contacts. After she found Qiao Ruoxis name, an evil thought popped up in her head. She clicked on the editor, deleted the two words Ruoxi, and then typed two more. Hence, Qiao Ruoxis name became Weakling. Look at this weakling. Feng Yunan smiled in satisfaction. Yes, this nickname was especially suitable for her character now. He felt that it looked much more pleasing to the eye. After changing the contact name, he naturally thought of that woman and wanted to know what she was doing now. After taking a shower, Qiao Ruoxiy down on the soft bed, smelling fresh and feeling absolutelyfortable. Before she went to bed, she habitually swiped her phone and identally tapped on her contact list. When she saw the name Feng Yunan up, her mood instantly turned bad. Staring at his name was enough to make her feel sick. Qiao Ruoxi thought for a while and deleted the name Feng Yunan. She typed in two words: Crazy Fool. He was like a madman when he got angry and wouldnt be able to tell right from wrong. Yes, this name really suited his personality. She changed his contact name andy down to sleep. She had had a tiring day so she fell asleep soon afterying in bed. After she fell asleep, someone gently entered her room. Feng Yunan didnt know why he hade. He wanted to see if she was asleep. He noticed that there was a silver chain around her neck with the ring he had given her. Unknowingly, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly. He put the ring on his neck and carried it with him. She was obedient. Seeing the girl sleeping soundly, Feng Yunan felt an unprecedented peace in his heart. He said that she was nothing to him, but now he was starting to doubt himself. What was she to him? If she really meant nothing to him, why did he always care so much about her? Why did he care about what she did and who she met? Especially when Mu Yunli appeared. Why did he feel threatened and nervous? Why did she always lose control of her emotions? He thought about it again and again but couldnt get an answer. In the end, he attributed the reason to Mu Yunlis identity. Thats right. Mu Yunli was his rival and enemy. If his enemy wanted to steal his woman, he would naturally not agree. Mu Yunli had used Qiao Ruoxi to provoke him again and again just to make him panic. He could not fall into Mu Yunlis trap anymore. Chapter 2677 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (185)

Chapter 2677: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (185)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The best way to not let the enemy grasp his weakness was to not let her be his weakness. Qiao Ruoxi, even if you are nothing, you can forget about escaping from me. Feng Yunan lowered his head Luckily, in the next few days, Feng Yunan left early in the morning and came backte at night. They basically didnt have any interactions and their lives were peaceful. This morning, Qiao Ruoxi woke up especially early. When she went downstairs, she still did not see the man. It was only after asking Auntie Jiang that she learned that Feng Yunan hadnte back at allst night. Why didnt hee back? Did he go looking for Wen Keer? Even so, she was still worried about the injury on his arm as she wondered how it was. After breakfast, Auntie Jiang reminded her, Young Madam, today is the first day ofbor. Dont forget. Oh. If she hadnt reminded him, she wouldve really forgotten about it. But she had to go to work today and had no time to go to the hospital. Can I go when Im on leave? Auntie Jiang shook her head. No way, Young Madam. Old Master Feng personally called to tell you that you have to go through the checkup on time. Fine. She knew how precious the child was. Qiao Ruoxi could only take half a day off. Auntie Jiang prepared a car for her and ordered the driver to take her to Fengtian Hospital. At the same time, on the 49th floor of the Fengtian Group building, in the presidents office. Feng Yunan had finished dealing with a few urgent overseas mattersst night. It waste and he stayed in the office lounge. She was woken up by a call in the morning. She looked at the screen and picked it up. Hello, Grandpa. Whats up? Feng Yuanshans deep voice came from the other side. Yunan, today is Ruoxis first prenatal checkup. Do you still remember? You have to apany her personally, understand? Prenatal checkup? He had no idea. Feng Yunan was slightly stunned. He came back to his senses and replied, I didnt forget, Grandpa. After ending the call, he got up, tidied himself up, picked up his jacket, and went out. No matter what, his grandfathers words were like a military order. For his grandfathers sake, he had to make time to apany Qiao Ruoxi to the hospital. After leaving the Fengtian Group building, Feng Yunan called Weakling Qiao. Qiao Ruoxi was on her way to the hospital when she suddenly received a call from Crazy Fool. She looked at the nickname and burst intoughter. Then she answered the call with a serious expression. Hello? Where are you now? I have to go with you today. Oh, Im on my way to the hospital. Okay, see you at the hospital. The man seemed to be losing patience. He ended the call after finishing hisst sentence. Qiao Ruoxi stared at the darkened screen and sighed softly. After Feng Yunan hung up the phone, he continued to drive steadily. He was about to reach Fengtian Hospital, but he received a call from Wen Keer. She said on the phone that she had something urgent to discuss with him, so Feng Yunan had no choice but to turn around and go look for Wen Keer. Qiao Ruoxi arrived at the hospital and took the elevator to the VIP wards on the top floor. Auntie Nan was already waiting for her there. Young Madam, did youe alone? Wheres Young Master? Based on Auntie Nans question, Qiao Ruoxi had already guessed that Feng Yunan had not arrived yet. ording to the time Feng Yunan had called her and the distance between the Fengtian Group building and Fengtian Hospital, he should have arrived before her. But he still hadnt arrived. Did that mean he wouldnte? Chapter 2678 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (196)

Chapter 2678: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (196)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Was he calling her just so he could answer to his grandfather? Qiao Ruoxi knew that Auntie Nan was arranged by Mr. Feng and was his spy. She would report her every move to Old Master Feng. In this aspect, she still had to maintain a tacit understanding with Feng Yunan. He has something urgent to attend to and will be here shortly. Auntie Nan did not say anything and brought her into the ward. Since she was less than three months along, the ultrasound had to be conducted while she held her pee in. Qiao Ruoxi could only drink enough water first. She thought that Feng Yunan mighte after she finished drinking. Feng Yunan rushed to the apartment and saw Wen Keer waiting for him outside. He opened the door and got out of the car. Wen Keer acted like a little bird and flew towards him, greeting him intimately, Good morning, Brother Nan. Morning, Keer. Feng Yunan had no idea why she was looking for him. He said, Get in the car. Ill take you to the film studio. Well talk on the way. Wen Keer got into the car and Feng Yunan drove away. He did not notice that a camera hidden in the dark had secretly captured the intimate scene between the two of them. What is it? Feng Yunan turned to look at her and asked. Its like this, Brother Nan. Simu Jewelry wants me to be their spokesperson. I want to ask for your opinion. Wen Keers entertainmentpany was also under the Fengtian Group, so she was one of Feng Yunans artists. Originally, this matter should have been decided by her manager andpany. But she used this as an excuse to meet him for two purposes. Firstly, she wanted to lure him over so that she could create a scandal. The second was to test how much he valued her. The public knew that she was Feng Yunans rumored girlfriend. They all knew that Feng Yunan only doted on her. However, Feng Yunan had never asked her to be the spokesperson for Di Ruiling Jewelry. In her heart, being able to take over Di Ruiling Jewelry and be the spokesperson for Di Ruiling Jewelry heirloom was a form of recognition for her identity. But Feng Yunan did not make a decision, and Di Ruiling did not choose any celebrity to be her spokesperson. Since he wasnt going to speak, she wanted to use the matter of Simu Jewelry inviting her to be their ambassador to force Feng Yunan to choose her. Simu Jewelry had invited Wen Keer to be their spokesperson? It seemed that Mu Yunli was openly provoking him, huh? Mu Yunli knew about his rtionship with Wen Keer and the rivalry between Si Mu and Di Ruiling, but he still asked for a spokesperson. He was probably testing his bottom line. He was looking for his weakness. Great. Feng Yunan thought about what had happenedst night at Wenjing Garden. At that time, Mu Yunlis mother, Mrs. Mu, seemed to have a very good rtionship with Old Mr. Wen. Since they had this rtionship, he was not worried that Mu Yunli wouldy his hands on Wen Keer. There was no need to worry about Wen Keers safety. In that case, Feng Yunan could use the tactic of retreating to advance, making Mu Yunli unable to figure out who his real weakness was. After making up his mind, his response was very calm. Sure. As long as youre willing, you can agree. I dont mind. Wen Keer was disappointed when she heard the answer. She thought that he would stop her and persuade her not to ept the endorsement. But he agreed so readily, not even giving her a chance to bargain. How disappointing. Feng Yunan had really changed. He had changed. He no longer cared about her as much as he used to. Chapter 2679 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (197)

Chapter 2679: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (197)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Wen Keers heart was filled with anxiety and fear. She was not willing to lose Feng Yunan to Qiao Ruoxi. It seemed that she had to think of another way. Feng Yunan could not figure out what Wen Keer was thinking. He was focused on Mu Yunli and asked casually, Whats the rtionship between your family and the Mu family? Your grandfather and Mu Yunlis mother seem to be on good terms, huh? Wen Keer restrained her jealousy and put on a gentle smile. I dont know how Grandpa got to know Mrs. Mu. Ive never heard them mention anything about the Mu family before. I think its weird too. Wen Keer doesnt know either? She doesnt look like shes lying. Feng Yunan didnt say anything, but he thought of Mu Yunli and his mother. How could his mother have such a big scar on her face? When he was sitting at the same table as her, she had looked at him with a meaningful gaze. There was an indescribable strangeness in her eyes. He wondered if he was overthinking. He had a feeling that the Mu Groups sudden arrival in Yun Cheng and Mu Yunlis confrontations in the business world were directed at him. However, Fengtian Group had never had any business dealings with the Mu Group. The Feng family and the Mu family were even more unrted. Why were they targeting him? Could it be that Mu Yunli was an ambitious man who wanted to defeat Feng Tian and dominate Yun Cheng, just as the news said? Was it really as simple as he thought? Before she knew it, they had arrived at the film studio. Feng Yunan stopped the car and sent Wen Keer off. He did not send her to the set like he usually did. Instead, he turned and left after saying goodbye. Wen Keer stopped him in time. Brother Nan, lets have lunch together! Feng Yunan paused and answered truthfully, I have an important client in the afternoon. How about tomorrow? Okay, Ill contact you then. Be careful on the way. Wen Keer smiled and waved goodbye to him as she watched him drive away. When the car disappeared around the corner, the smile on Wen Keers face disappeared. A cold expression appeared on her beautiful face. The disappointment and jealousy in her heart had reached the maximum. Feng Yunan, you better be telling the truth. If I find out that youre lying to me, dont me me for being ruthless. Fengtian Hospital, VIP ward. Qiao Ruoxi drank enough water to hold her pee andy on the examination bed ording to the doctors instructions. The doctor applied the coupling agent and began to examine her abdomen. The ultrasound scan showed a ck and white image. The doctor observed carefully and could see that the pregnancy sac and embryo were developing well. When Feng Yunan arrived at the ward, he happened to hear the doctor exining the diagnosis. A nurse saw himing in and wanted to greet him, but he raised his hand and made a shushing gesture. He walked in quietly and stepped through the curtain. He saw Qiao Ruoxi lying on the bed. The ck and white images on theputer were shaking, and he could see the vague outline of the embryo. This is the fetuss head. The fetal shape is already very clear. Look, the fetal movement is also very normal. The doctor exined as he moved the instrument in his hand. Feng Yunan could not describe his feelings when he saw the tiny moving figure in the video. Even though he had never paid much attention to the child that Qiao Ruoxi was carrying, its psychological impact was growing on him. Chapter 2680 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (198)

Chapter 2680: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (198)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

From the strong rejection at the beginning to the present, she could slowly adapt and ept it. He could feel a magical feeling. Everything was telling him that he was about to share blood ties with a baby. After checking, Qiao Ruoxi sat up on the bed and turned to find Feng Yunan standing at the door, quietly watching her. He was wearing a ck windbreaker on his suit jacket. He stood there with a rare tenderness on his handsome face. When did Feng Yunane? Qiao Ruoxi was both shocked and surprised. She thought he wouldnte, but he still came. She was slightly surprised but quickly calmed down. She put on her shoes and got out of bed. Mr. Feng, Im done, Qiao Ruoxi said as she stood in front of him. You can leave if youre busy. What about you? he asked. I Qiao Ruoxi had just opened her mouth when her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Mu Yunli calling. The man nced at the name on her screen and frowned when he saw the name Mr. Mu. Who is it? he asked the obvious. Mr. Mu, Qiao Ruoxi bit the bullet and answered. Dont answer his call! Feng Yunan snatched her phone away and rejected her. Hey She wanted to snatch it back, but she was toote. The man turned off the phone and threw it to her. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. How could he be so domineering? Feng Yunans dark eyes turned cold. He looked at her coldly and said mockingly, You want me to go back first so you can contact that guy, right? No. Its just a coincidence that he called. He might be talking about the dog. You know that dog. I dont have a ce to take care of it. I asked him to take care of it for two days. He must be talking about the dog. Qiao Ruoxi exined seriously. About the dog? He could already imagine that Mu Yunli was using a dog as a pretense to get close to Qiao Ruoxi. Only an idiot like Qiao Ruoxi would fall for it. What did Mu Yunli see in her? What was so good about a scheming woman who pretended to be kind? For the sake of his dignity and to prevent himself from being made a cuckold, even if the sky copsed today, he would not allow her to meet Mu Yunli. No matter what, dont answer his call. Feng Yunan ordered in a domineering tone. Feng Yunan, youre hopeless! Qiao Ruoxi could not help butin. She had just quarreled with Mu Yunlist night, and she really didnt want to talk to him anymore. She walked past him and tried to leave, but he grabbed her wrist. Where are you going? The man questioned unhappily. Cant I go back to work? Qiao Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him. Youre not allowed to go anywhere today. Your only mission is to follow me closely. Feng Yunan was afraid that if he let go, this woman would secretly meet Mu Yunli. He had to keep an eye on a restless woman like her. If it was possible, he wanted to tie her to his belt and see how she could still y around. Im not your secretary or assistant. Why should I follow you around? Qiao Ruoxi asked in confusion. Fine, you need a status to let me subdue you, right? Feng Yunan lowered his dark eyes and said, Now, in the name of Fengtian Corporations president, I appoint you as my temporary assistant. You have to follow me all day today. Unreasonable. What a lunatic! Chapter 2681 - Love Comes Like The Southern

Chapter 2681: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (199)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Since he had forced her to follow him closely, she could not sacrifice her precious time for nothing. Fine. You have to pay me. I wont do it if you dont pay me. She raised five fingers and made a gesture. She felt that the time she had sacrificed the entire day was worth at least 500 Yuan! Are you bargaining? The corner of Feng Yunans mouth twitched. He thought that she was asking for 500,000 yuan. She thought to herself, See, youve revealed your true colors, havent you? And you still say that you didnt sleep with me for money? Qiao Ruoxi crossed her arms and said fearlessly, Mr. Feng, you can find someone else! He couldnt tell that she knew how to negotiate and was very good at capturing peoples minds. Feng Yunans face turned sullen and he gritted his teeth. Okay, deal. Qiao Ruoxiughed wryly, but she sighed in her heart. Sigh, it seemed that the only thing left between them was money. After the deal was settled, Qiao Ruoxi put on a fawning expression and asked with a smile, Mr. Feng, what are you nning to do next? Feng Yunan was speechless. He was really not used to seeing the passionate Qiao Ruoxi. They left the hospital and Feng Yunan took Qiao Ruoxi to the gym. The n was to work out first, then swim, and meet the client at noon. When Feng Yunan was working out, Qiao Ruoxi was like a little pce maid waiting by the side with a towel and water. The mans body was impable. He had the shape of a perfect inverted triangle and a strong eight-pack His excellent figure was really tempting. Qiao Ruoxis cheeks were burning. She had to turn her head to look elsewhere, but Feng Yunan ordered, Dont look anywhere else! Does he want me to stare at him every second? Qiao Ruoxi scolded him in her heart. What if she gets a nosebleed? She could not help but notice the knife wound on his left arm. Tang Yebing had prescribed the best medicine for him, and it was indeed effective. It healed very quickly. Luckily, the scar did not affect Feng Yunans handsomeness. Instead, it gave him a wild charm. The man finished a set of high-intensity training and sat there panting. Get me some water. Qiao Ruoxi handed the bottle to him, but the man did not take it. He said expressionlessly, Feed me. Can you help yourself? If it werent for the five hundred yuan, would I really spill the water on your face? Did I pay you to y? Feng Yunan turned his head, his eyes cold. A chill ran down Qiao Ruoxis spine. She was a little afraid of the mans dark eyes. Fine, fine, fine. Whatever he says is right. Well, hes rich so he calls the shots! Qiao Ruoxi obediently unscrewed the cap and fed the man water. She smiled apologetically. Mr. Feng, please have some water. That was more like it. Feng Yunan finished half the bottle in one go and ordered, Wipe my sweat. Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath and resisted the urge to throw the towel on his face. She then helped him wipe his sweat. He could not even wipe the sweat off his face. He even asked her to help him wipe his body. As Qiao Ruoxi wiped the mans well-proportioned body, her heart almost copsed. Damn it! It was only now that she realized that a sry of 500 yuan was not easy to earn. It was as if her body and mind were being tortured. Feng Yunan had already seen the girls funny little expressions. His expression was cold, but he wasughing secretly in his heart. He suddenly felt that Qiao Ruoxi was quite interesting. At least staying with her would not be boring. Chapter 2682 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (200)

Chapter 2682: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (200)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After wiping his sweat, Feng Yunan went to the swimming pool. This high-end VIP fitness club was abination of fitness, swimming, yoga, and Taekwondo. Feng Yunan was a regr customer here. He was a diamond VIP member and could enter any VIP gym or swimming hall as he pleased. In other words, when he was training here, ordinary customers would not be able to enter. Those who coulde were all people with status like him. While Feng Yunan was swimming, Qiao Ruoxi went to the bathroom. When she came back from the bathroom, she bumped into a familiar person. Mu Yunli, who was also wearing a pair of ck swimming trunks, bared his good figure. When he appeared in her sight, she did not dare to recognize him at first. Mu Yunli saw her at a nce. Hey girl, why are you here? Qiao Ruoxi looked up in surprise and saw that the man only had a pair of swimming trunks and a white towel on his shoulder. She quickly lowered her head. Im here with someone else. Mr. Mu, are you here to swim too? Yeah. I was going to call you, but I couldnt reach you. I was bored, so I came here alone to swim and exercise! Mu Yunlis peach-blossom-shaped eyes sparkled as he smiled. Oh, I wont bother you then. Ill leave now. Qiao Ruoxi did not want Feng Yunan to see her talking to Mu Yunli. Otherwise, that man would definitely find fault with her again. He lowered his head and quickly left, but Mu Yunli said behind him, Hey, is your dog still in charge? It seems to be sick. Whats wrong? Qiao Ruoxi stopped when she heard that the dog was sick. I dont know what happened either. The Wen family sent the dog to my house, but the dog stopped eating. Mu Yunli tilted his head and scratched his head. What should we do? Qiao Ruoxi couldnt exin why she was so worried about the dog. Will it starve to death? She guessed that Princess must have been abandoned by the Wen family. Do you want to see it? Maybe it will eat when you appear. I think it seems to listen to you, Mu Yunli suggested. Qiao Ruoxi calcted in her heart. She should go and see the dog. Since she had said that she wanted to raise it, she couldnt not show her face. But Feng Yunan had bought all her time today. What should she do? Qiao Ruoxi? a cold and menacing voice called out to her from behind while she was thinking. !!! Qiao Ruoxi almost jumped in fright when she heard Feng Yunans voice. She clenched her teeth and slowly turned her head. She saw a man covered in water standing by the pool, looking at them angrily. Oh no! What if he saw us? Feng Yunan saw that she hadnte back after going to the bathroom for so long. He was afraid that she would sneak away, so he went ashore to take a look. In the end, he saw her talking to a man. When he took a closer look, he realized it was Mu Yunli. He was puzzled. Why was that guy always haunting him? No matter where Qiao Ruoxi was, she was able to attract him. Mu Yunli also saw Feng Yunan and asked, You came with him? Whats your rtionship with him? Yes, I came with him. Hes my boss and Im his assistant, exined a flustered Qiao Ruoxi. Mu Yunli observed her expression carefully and questioned, Arent you working at Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store? How did you be his assistant again? He had always wanted to investigate the rtionship between Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan, thinking that she was his lover. However, there was no concrete evidence that Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan were lovers. Uh I Qiao Ruoxi did not know how to exin it. Chapter 2683 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (201) Translator: Atlas Stud

Chapter 2683: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (201)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Feng Yunan took a few steps forward and said with a smile that did not reach his eyes, Mr. Mu, youre in the mood to swim too? Mu Yunli smiled. Thats right. Since President Feng is here, how can I fall behind? But, President Feng, why did you drag my girlfriend with you? Girlfriend? You sure have a lot of girlfriends, dont you? Of course not. In my heart, only Little Xi is my only girlfriend. Mu Yunli suddenly grabbed Qiao Ruoxis wrist and said deliberately. Qiao Ruoxi was about to kneel in her heart. Please, big brother, can you not get me into trouble all the time? Feng Yunan narrowed his sharp eyes and grabbed Qiao Ruoxis other wrist. Weakling, didnt you tell President Mu that youre my personal assistant? Weakling again? Qiao Ruoxi felt goosebumps all over her body. The mans tone sounded calm, but he was suppressing his anger. Uh it seemed that this man was not to be trifled with. Qiao Ruoxi could only silently light a candle for herself. Oh no, would Feng Yunan teach her a lesson today? Mu Yunli pulled Qiao Ruoxi closer to him. Ha isnt it a bit inappropriate for you to hire my girlfriend as your personal assistant, President Feng? Feng Yunan pulled Qiao Ruoxi back again. I think its suitable. My personal assistant is always by my side 24/7, serving me tea and drinks, and sleeping with me. If President Mu likes to make me a cuckold so much, I dont mind doing the same to you. Qiao Ruoxi cursed inwardly. What nonsense is Feng Yunan talking about? Can you not drag me into this? Mu Yunli could notugh anymore. His bright face turned a little sullen. Without waiting for him to react, Feng Yunan pulled Qiao Ruoxi away and walked out with her in his arms. He deliberately said in a gentle tone, Weakling, can you apany me to Taekwondoter? I dont know how to do Taekwondo. Its okay, just watch me practice. Between the two men, Qiao Ruoxi could only choose to stand on Feng Yunans side. After all, they were the real husband and wife. And the so-called rtionship between her and Mu Yunli was just a way to provoke Feng Yunan. Now, not only did he not provoke Feng Yunan, but he got provoked by Feng Yunan instead. If Mu Yunli had the upper handst night at the Wen Familys birthday banquet, then it was Feng Yunan who had won again. He had already changed his strategy and started to express his possessiveness and ownership of Qiao Ruoxi. He wanted Mu Yunli to retreat. In the Taekwondo dojo, Feng Yunan changed into a white Taekwondo gi and stood on the stage. He looked handsome and dignified. Qiao Ruoxi realized that he was already a ck belt. Impressive. No wonder he was so powerful every time he fought. The sparring partner went on stage. Feng Yunan exchanged blows with his sparring partner. In less than 20 moves, he defeated thetter. Feng Yunan looked down at the sparring partner on the ground and asked, Can we continue? The sparring partner waved his hand, indicating that he was no match for him. Since he cant, Ill spar with you. Just then, a provocative voice came from the door. Qiao Ruoxi turned around and was shocked to see Mu Yunli walking into the hall. Mu Yunli was also d in a set of Taekwondo gi with a ck belt around his waist. His rank was almost the same as Feng Yunans. He actually said he wanted to spar with Feng Yunan? Chapter 2684 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (202)

Chapter 2684: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (202)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Feng Yunans pupils constricted a little when he saw Mu Yunli chasing after him again. He smiled lightly and said, Good, we just happen tock opponents. Feng Yunan had been waiting for this fight for a long time. He had long wanted to teach the arrogant Mu Yunli a lesson, but he had alwayscked the opportunity. Now that he had taken the initiative toe to her, she could not me him for being impolite. The two men were at loggerheads in the business world, and now they were using the most primitive method of violence to vent their dissatisfaction. Let me say this first. If I win, I will take her away. Mu Yunli pointed at Qiao Ruoxi, who was sitting next to the stage, looking determined. That depends on whether you have the ability. It would not be easy to beat him. Feng Yunan was confident in himself. Qiao Ruoxi saw the two men gesturing towards her, but she could not hear what they were saying. But it was clear that the two of them did not like each other. They would definitely fight today. Soon, the referee arrived. Feng Yunan and Mu Yunli were ready to fight. After the referee finished talking about the rules of thepetition, he gestured for the two men to start fighting. They were both taekwondo experts, and neither of them was willing to give in to the other. In an instant, the two of them began to fight, neither one of them superior to the other. This match attracted a lot of attention from the other Taekwondo students and coaches. In their eyes, this was a realbat practice that was worth learning. Qiao Ruoxi could not understand the moves of Taekwondo. She could only see them kicking each other, trying to kill each other. Qiao Ruoxi was a little worried. She only hoped that the two of them would stop at the end. The crowd cheered from time to time as they yed to the best of their abilities. The coaches werementating and exining to their own students, treating the two as role models. After three rounds, the two came to a draw. Feng Yunan chased the judge off the stage and said coldly, Again. I can let you use all the moves you know. Mu Yunli smiled. President Feng, you stole my lines. If we dont win today, no one will be able to leave this venue. Okay,e on! The two men began to fight again. This time, they threw away their restraints and did not use Taekwondo moves. Instead, they began to fight freely with boxing. Just as Feng Yunan had said, any move was fine as long as he could defeat his opponent. Feng Yunan and Mu Yunli were clearly the same type of people. They were both open and aboveboard, people who would not resort to underhanded means and would not backstab others. They both wanted to win against each other and use the most honorable method. Feng Yunan yed to his hearts content. It had been a long time since he had met a real opponent. No matter how one looked at it, the two of them were evenly matched. Why are you always against me? Feng Yunan asked when their shoulders knocked against each other. I cant stand your arrogance. Mu Yunli stopped smiling. A trace of ruthlessness shed in his peach-blossom-shaped eyes. Also, it was your family who went too far. Feng Yunan didnt understand what he meant. When had the Feng family ever gone too far? There seemed to be something else in his words. The Feng family should not be purely a businesspetition. Hmph, I cant stand your arrogance either. The punch hit Mu Yunlis cheek. Mu Yunli turned his hand and also punched Feng Yunan. Both of them had suffered a loss, and neither of them had gained the upper hand. If this goes on, we wont be able to determine the winner. Why dont we make a bet? Mu Yunli made a new suggestion. What bet? Chapter 2685 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (203)

Chapter 2685: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (203)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Its very simple. Well see who Qiao Ruoxi is worried about first when the two of us are fighting until the end and no one can get up. As long as shes worried about someone, the winner will win. How about it? Do you dare to bet? Feng Yunan was silent for a moment. He nced at the woman in the distance. He really had no idea what to do. Their rtionship was so bad. If he fell, wouldnt she take the chance to kick him a few times? But in front of Mu Yunli, Feng Yunan refused to back down. Fine, lets bet. The match continued. The two men were attacking each other with all their might. In the end, the two of them kicked each other for thest time and fell to the ground. They never got up again since then. The crowd around them erupted into apuse and cheers. It was too exciting. They saw a real showdown, a tie. It was really satisfying. When Qiao Ruoxi realized that the two of them had fallen and had not gotten up again, she could not sit still anymore. Did something happen to them? She ran through the crowd and ran to the center of the stadium. She looked at the two people who had fainted on the ground and didnt know who to help first. Mr. Mu! Are you okay? Qiao Ruoxi looked at the unconscious Feng Yunan and then at the unconscious Mu Yunli. When she noticed that blood was seeping out from the wound on Feng Yunans left arm, her heart tensed up. Oh no, this guy must have teared his wound. Mr. Feng! Feng Yunan Qiao Ruoxi knelt beside Feng Yunan and pped his face. Feng Yunan, who had been pretending to be unconscious, finally felt relieved. Qiao Ruoxi was worried about him first! At this moment, his heart was filled with indescribable excitement and joy. The idiotic woman usually needs to be taught a lesson, but at the critical moment, she actually made me feel proud. As long as he did not lose to Mu Yunli, he would be able to vent his anger. Feng Yunan opened his eyes and sat up. Qiao Ruoxi was surprised. Youre awake? Are you okay? Youre bleeding. Feng Yunan stared at her for a few seconds before wrapping his hand around hers. He pulled her up and then pulled her into his embrace to dere sovereignty. Qiao Ruoxi suddenly felt suffocated by his hug and had to push him away forcefully. Now that she was sure that he was fine, she was a little worried about Mu Yunli. I think Mr. Mu is still unconscious. Ill call the ambnce. Ignore him. He wont die. She wanted to call him, but Feng Yunan pulled her out of the crowd. After they left, Mu Yunli slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he was in a terrible mood. He was the one who proposed the bet. He could not me anyone for losing in the end. But why did he feel ufortable when Qiao Ruoxi was concerned about Feng Yunan? It was as if he had taken a fancy to a treasure but was told that it belonged to someone else. His initial goal of contacting Qiao Ruoxi may not have been simple and at most, he was only using her to provoke Feng Yunan. But now, he realized that some things were slowly slipping out of his control. For example, his feelings for Qiao Ruoxi had changed. Feng Yunan left the gym with Qiao Ruoxi and went straight to Tiffanys. Mr. Feng, what are you doing here? Its not dinner time yet. Chapter 2686 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (204)

Chapter 2686: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (204)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi said as the car stopped outside. A client. Feng Yunan had a meeting with an important client in the afternoon at Tiffanys. As his personal assistant, Qiao Ruoxi had nothing to say. She had to continue to follow him. As Feng Yunan walked towards the entrance of Tiffany Restaurant, Qiao Ruoxi was surprised to see a strange sign ced at the entrance. It read: Mu and the dog are not allowed to enter. What does that mean? Why was there such a sign? It was referring to everyone with the surname Mu. Is there something wrong with the owner of this restaurant? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Why is he putting up a sign like this? When she wasining, she did not notice how ugly the man in front of her looked. When Feng Yunan arrived, two rows of waiters came out from the door and greeted him respectfully. Boss. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned for a moment before she finally reacted. Mr. Feng, dont tell me youre the owner of this restaurant? Feng Yunan turned around and shot her a look of disdain. He said coldly, Thats right. From now on, Im the boss of this store. Everything is up to me. The biggest benefit of acquiring this restaurant was that the best diamond private room in the future would no longer be reserved by others. As long as Feng Yunan was happy, the diamond private room would always be his. Qiao Ruoxi was not stupid. She quickly figured out the whole story. If Feng Yunan was the boss of this store, the reason he put up this sign was to show Muyun Li! Did you ask someone to make this? Feng Yunan did not say anything, which meant that he agreed. Qiao Ruoxi sighed and shook her head. How childish, she muttered under her breath. Feng Yunans face darkened. He twisted her arm and asked, What did you say? You said I was childish? Thats right, isnt it? If you hate Mr. Mu, you dont have to do this, do you? said Qiao Ruoxi who wasnt afraid of admitting to what she had done. Youll only make others think that youre petty. Now the entire Yun Cheng knows that Mu Yunli is yourpetitor. Since they arepetitors, then lets have a fairpetition! Use your business methods to defeat him. Why do you have to y such a lowly trick and make othersugh at you? Qiao Ruoxi must have been crazy to say that without thinking about the consequences. After saying that, she realized that there was something wrong with the mans eyes. His cold and dark face, coupled with his menacing expression, was really scarier than a demon from hell. Qiao Ruoxi secretly swallowed her saliva. She suddenly realized that she was being nosy. What did Feng Yunan do have to do with her? If she were to offend a man because of a brand, the consequences would be dire. What are you waiting for? the man scolded. Sure enough, he red up. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked and her heart skipped a beat. For the sake of the 500 yuan, Qiao Ruoxi quickly pped her own mouth. Im sorry, Im sorry, President Feng. I made a mistake just now. Just take it that I didnt say anything. You can do whatever you want. Youre the boss, you have the final say. Feng Yunan thought that the man would definitely fly into a rage, but in the end, he turned his head and looked coldly at the attendants at the door. He barked, Didnt you hear me? Quickly remove the sign! Yes, yes, yes The waiter came back to his senses and quickly took the sign away. Feng Yunan shook off Qiao Ruoxis hand and walked into the dining room. She did not expect him to listen to her and not get angry at her! Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief and quickly followed him. Chapter 2687 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (205)

Chapter 2687: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (205)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi were alone in the luxurious Diamond Room. Qiao Ruoxi looked around and asked, Is the client not here yet? Basically, the president of arge corporation like Feng Yunan had always had others waiting for him, and never the other way around. The man frowned. He was obviously suspicious and dissatisfied with the sincerity of thepany. Feng Yunan did not like to wait for anyone, and he never had the habit of waiting for anyone. He picked up his phone and called his assistant. Tell President Wan of Jinqi Company that the cooperation will be canceled in less than ten minutes. After the man ended the call, he took a deep breath and put down his phone. When he looked over with a sharp and menacing gaze in his eyes, Qiao Ruoxi quickly picked up her cup and lowered her head to drink water, afraid that she would be cannon fodder. After waiting for less than five minutes, the door of the Diamond-tier private room was opened and the waiter invited the guest in. Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan turned their heads at the same time. When they saw who it was, they were both shocked. Mu Yunli? How could it be Mu Yunli? Sorry for the wait, Mr. Feng. Mu Yunli smiled as he walked into the private room. There was another person following behind him. When he showed his face, he realized it was Wen Keer. What the hell? Mu Yunli came with Wen Keer. What was she singing? Feng Yunans heart skipped a beat when he saw Wen Keer. Why were Keer and Mu Yunli here? The key was that Qiao Ruoxi was by his side. How was he going to exin it to her? Hey, Brother Nan, youre here too? Wen Keer greeted her graciously before looking at Qiao Ruoxi. Why is Miss Qiao here too? Feng Yunan knew that the two women were not on good terms. A few days ago, Qiao Ruoxi had pushed Wen Keer down in the hospital. At that time, he had even scolded Qiao Ruoxi for Wen Keer. But now, Wen Keer had seen him sitting with Qiao Ruoxi. It was really hard to exin. Before he could say anything, Mu Yunli quickly introduced her to her. Miss Wen, Im afraid you still dont know that thisdy is President Fengs personal assistant, the kind that works round the clock. Qiao Ruoxi looked up and stared at Mu Yunli. She secretly wondered if this guy was deliberately stirring up trouble. Feng Yunan quickly figured out that Mu Yunli had deliberately brought Wen Keer over to make things hard for him. Feng Yunan asked calmly, Did you go to the wrong ce? Mu Yunli first pulled out a chair for Wen Keer and invited her to sit down. Then he sat down opposite Feng Yunan and smiled. How could I havee to the wrong ce! Mr. Feng, are you waiting for someone? Its none of your business, Feng Yunan said coldly. Im waiting for the person in charge of Jinqi. How could it not be? Jinqi has already been acquired by the Mu Group. Now, I am the person in charge of Jinqi. Nice to meet you, Mr. Feng. Mu Yunli smiled faintly. His smile was like a clear breeze and bright moon, nourishing the heart. The more he smiled, the more sullen Feng Yunans expression became. Very good. He finally understood. From the beginning of the cooperation to the meeting, it seemed that the Mu Group had been secretly working behind the scenes. In that case, I have nothing to talk to Jinqi about. Feng Yunan rejected her and cut off the project. He did not want to work with Mu Yunli nor did he need to. Mr. Feng, dont be in a hurry to refuse. If you dont want to talk about the cooperation, we can talk about Miss Wen. Seeing Feng Yunan get up, Mu Yunli stopped him in time and said, Or is it that youre not interested in Miss Wen anymore? Chapter 2688 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (206)

Chapter 2688: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (206)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Wen Keers gentle and harmless face turned towards Feng Yunan with a tinge of grievance in her eyes. It was as if she was asking, Brother Nan, am I really not important to you anymore? He took another look at Qiao Ruoxi, his heart filled with hatred. She would never have thought that Feng Yunan would always keep Qiao Ruoxi by his side when he was meeting a client. And he was even his personal assistant? Ha What did that bitch do to confuse him? No matter when or where, Feng Yunan would never hurt Wen Keer. It could only be said that Mu Yunli was very powerful. He had instantly grasped his weakness. He sat back down and said coldly, Tell me, what do you want to talk about? Why dont we talk while we eat? I heard that Mr. Feng bought over Tiffany with a lot of money. Since Mr. Feng is the host, so he has to treat us to a meal no matter what. Mu Yunli smiled and leaned back in his chair. There was a hint ofziness and frivolity between his eyebrows. How well-informed! Since he had already said so much, Feng Yunan had no reason not to treat them. No problem. Order whatever you want to eat. Its a rare request from Mr. Mu. The two men seemed to be exchanging pleasantries on the surface, but in reality, they were secretlypeting. Mu Yunli picked up the menu and rubbed his smooth chin. Oh, then Ill have to get a good feast from you. After saying that, he handed the menu to Qiao Ruoxi. Miss, what would you like to have? Qiao Ruoxi was not in the mood to eat and forced a smile. Whatever, Im not picky. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us Yes, I like not being picky. Mu Yunli smiled and nodded. He then looked at Wen Keer. What do you like to eat, Miss Wen? Wen Keer was usually very picky. She would always tell the waiter whether the steak was cooked or not. But now, Qiao Ruoxi was one step ahead of her and said that she was not picky about food. On the other hand, Mu Yunli said that he wasnt picky about food. Under such circumstances, Wen Keer could not be picky anymore. She could only agree with him. Im not picky either. Mr. Mu, please make the decision. If thats the case, then Ill order! Mu Yunli called the waiter over and started to order. Soon, the waiters served the dishes. Tiffanys most famous signature dishes were all ced on the table. The four of them ate in a weird atmosphere. The two men began to cut the steak elegantly. Feng Yunan habitually ced the cut steak in front of Wen Keer. Wen Keer was delighted when she saw the evenly cut meat. She subconsciously looked up at Qiao Ruoxi. There was a hint of pride in her eyes, as if she was saying, Do you see that, bitch? Brother Nan still loves me the most. Qiao Ruoxi took in the whole scene. She didnt say anything and lowered her head to eat. She was not very fond of meat and even the smell made her feel nauseous. Hence, she could only eat some light sd. At this time, Mu Yunli ced the steak he had cut in front of Qiao Ruoxi and smiled. Girl, this is for you. I specially cut it for you. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the steak and then at Mu Yunli in surprise. He cut the steak for me? She didnt expect him to be so considerate. Thank you. Qiao Ruoxi was a little touched. She didnt want to waste his good intentions. She picked up the meat with her fork and ate two pieces. Feng Yunan and Wen Keer also looked over. Feng Yunan squinted slightly. He was a little surprised that Mu Yunli would actually cut the steak for Qiao Ruoxi. But doesnt Qiao Ruoxi throw up whenever she sees steak? Why can she eat it now? Is she pretending? Chapter 2689 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (207)

Chapter 2689: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (207)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Feng Yunan stared at Qiao Ruoxi as if he wanted to poke a hole through her. Idiotic woman. She was pretentious on the surface, but she was also cunning on the back. He was almost deceived by her again. Wen Keers heart was filled with unwillingness again. She could not figure out why Mu Yunli was also affected, just like Feng Yunan who had been bewitched by Qiao Ruoxi. He had brought Qiao Ruoxi to his grandfathers birthday party and introduced her as his girlfriend. That was equivalent to cheating on Feng Yunan! She stole a nce at Feng Yunan and noticed that his expression was very sullen. She knew that Feng Yunan cared a lot about his pride and would not tolerate any disrespect. Since Mu Yunli and Qiao Ruoxi had made things difficult for him in front of them, why not let her add fuel to the fire and make the fire burn even stronger? How did Mr. Mu and Miss Qiao meet? Are they really a couple? I heard that from Mr. Mu during Grandpas birthday banquet, Wen Keer asked. Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat. When she heard Wen Keers question, she knew that she had done it on purpose. She knew that she and Feng Yunnan were already husband and wife, but she still asked Mu Yunli such a question. It was obvious that she wanted to provoke Feng Yunli so that he would misunderstand her even more. Oh, it was a beautiful surprise. Im honored. When Mu Yunli said this, he raised his wine ss and made a toast to Qiao Ruoxi. As for our rtionship, I dont think theres a need to exin further. It was hard not to misunderstand him. Feng Yunan stared at him quietly almost crushing the wine ss in his hand. At this time, Qiao Ruoxi calmed down. She did not want to exin anything because she felt that there was no need to exin to Wen Keer. The four of them were well aware of their rtionship with each other. Some things were clear in their hearts. If they said it out loud, they would fall into her trap. Wen Keer thought that Qiao Ruoxi would feel guilty and continued, I know that the Mu Groups Simu Jewelry gship Store is about to open soon. It seems to be just opposite the Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship Store! Is it because of Miss Qiao? Qiao Ruoxiughed coldly in her heart. She was working at Di Ruiling Jewelry at first, and then there was the matter of the Mu Group moving into Yun Cheng. When the store was being renovated, she still didnt know Mu Yunli. It was obvious. How could it be because of her? At the mention of the opening of the new store, Mu Yunli finally remembered his main purpose foring today. In order to celebrate thepletion of the first gship store in the country, the Mu Group would hold a celebration party three dayster. Mu Yunli invited Feng Yunan. He took out an invitation card from his pocket and handed it to him. Mr. Feng, you muste to Simu Jewelrys opening party three dayster. Also, you must bring your beautiful partner, Miss Wen Keer. Feng Yunan did not take the invitation. Instead, he asked expressionlessly, Didnt you say you wanted to talk about Keer? Mu Yunli then remembered. Oh, right. Im nning to invite Miss Wen Keer to be our spokesperson. I was afraid that you wouldnt agree. Feng Yunan had already expressed his opinion. You can just contact Keers manager about this. I respect Keers choice. Just as the two men were talking, Qiao Ruoxi felt a wave of disgust in her heart. She wanted to throw up, so she had to say excuse me and rush to the bathroom. When Qiao Ruoxi ran out, Wen Keer clearly noticed that Feng Yunan looked slightly nervous Chapter 2690 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (208)

Chapter 2690: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (208)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When Qiao Ruoxi ran out, Wen Keer clearly noticed that Feng Yunans expression was slightly tense. His gaze followed her back until she disappeared. She clenched her fists under the table with great hatred for him. She hated Qiao Ruoxi. She hated that she was bing more and more important in Feng Yunans heart. Mu Yunli stood up when he saw Qiao Ruoxi leaving. He picked up Qiao Ruoxis jacket and bag and said, Mr. Feng, thank you for your hospitality today. Ive brought your girlfriend here. Please enjoy. My girlfriend and I will take our leave now. Was Mu Yunli nning to take Qiao Ruoxi away? Feng Yunan got up and tried to stop her, but Wen Keer stopped him and pretended to be short of breath. Brother Nan Im not feeling well Qiao Ruoxi came out of the bathroom and saw Mu Yunli outside. She asked in surprise, Mr. Mu, why are you out too? Let me save you. Mu Yunli smiled and helped her put on her coat. Lets go. Lets get out of here. But Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously looked in the direction of the diamond private room. She was a little afraid. If she left with Mu Yunli, would the man inside kill her? No buts. Mr. Feng has his girlfriend by his side. How could he have the time to take care of you? Besides, do you really want to stay by his side? Dont you feel ufortable sitting with his real girlfriend? So that was what he meant by saving her. He had mistaken her for Feng Yunans secret lover. Hey, Im hiswful wife, okay? Life is hard these days. As his actual wife, Im living like a ndestine lover while his mistress openly stays by his side. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us There was no way to exin the messy rtionship to Mu Yunli. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to stay there anyway. It would be best if she had an excuse to leave now. Seeing her hesitation, Mu Yunli grabbed her wrist and took her away. After getting into the car, Mu Yunli asked her seriously, Tell me how much he gave you. Ill pay you three times the amount. Leave him and follow me. For the first time in 26 years, Mu Yunli lost control because of Qiao Ruoxi. He wanted to take her away from Feng Yunan and take good care of her because she was a rare gem. Qiao Ruoxi looked up and met his charming eyes. She was stunned. Originally, his eyes were always filled with frivolousness, but at this moment, there was more seriousness. Did he really think that she was Feng Yunans mistress? He said that he wouldpensate her three times and let her leave Feng Yunan and follow him? She knew that he was serious, but that was impossible. To make him give up without mfeMr. Mu, thank you so much for thinking so highly of me, but I might have to disappoint you. If you invest in me, Im sure you wont be able to get your pants back. Was she rejecting him? For the first time in his life, Mu Yunli expressed his feelings to a girl, but he was rejected. He couldnt describe how he felt. He felt like a failure. Mu Yunli was obviously hurt in his heart, but he still had to pretend as if nothing had happened. Heughed self-deprecatingly. Haha, really? I was just joking with you. Seeing that he was back to being cynical, Qiao Ruoxi was slightly relieved. Oh right, didnt you say that the snow mastiff is refusing to eat? Can you take me to see it? Okay. Mu Yunli started the engine. His disappointed heart suddenly calmed down. He felt that he had been too hasty. Chapter 2691 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (209)

Chapter 2691: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (209)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He had thought it through. Maybe it was because they had not known each other for long enough, or maybe it was because he had not expressed it properly, so she would reject him. Being rejected by a girl could only mean that he was not outstanding enough and not enough to move her heart. From now on, he would try his best to make her fall in love with him. Just you wait, Qiao Ruoxi. The woman Mu Yunli likes will not give up so easily. The Bentley drove into a luxurious manor. Qiao Ruoxi noticed the name of the manor and said softly, Chenxi Manor? Mu Yunli turned to look at her and smiled. Its the same as your name. Theres the word Xi in it. Isnt it a coincidence? Yes. Qiao Ruoxi stared at the word Chenxi and something strange popped up in her head. Chenxi What a familiar name Mu Yunli smiled faintly as he slowly drove into the manor. When he first decided to go back to Yun Cheng, he chose Chenxi Manor among the many properties. He chose it because he liked its name. Chenxi would always remind him of a little girl in his memoryWen Chenxi. The girl was his childhood sweetheart and they grew up together. Unfortunately, she died when she was 10 years old. It had been more than ten years. He could still remember her cheerful and lively face and warm smile when she was young. He also remembered how she followed behind him and tiptoed to ask him, Brother Yunli, when can I marry you? At that time, he was really stupid. He actually knocked her head and told her fiercely, Who wants to marry you, little brat! He clearly liked her, but he was too embarrassed to admit it. Every time he thought of his childhood memories, his heart would ache. He thought that he would never fall in love with anyone again until he met Qiao Ruoxi. He wondered if the reason he cared about her was because Qiao Ruoxi also had the word Xi in her name. The Bentley stopped in front of the fountain and a servant opened the door for them. After Qiao Ruoxi got out of the car, she looked around and admired the magnificent view of the manor. Lets go in. Its cold outside. Mu Yunli gestured for her to enter the vi. Didnt you say you wanted to see a dog? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Mu Yunli smiled. Theres no hurry to see the dog. This is your first time at my house. You should meet my mother first. She must be very happy to know that youre here. Qiao Ruoxi did not know what to say. She had coincidentally saved Mrs. Mu that time. They had met at Wenjing Garden previously, but they had not spoken to each other. Why did she suddenly feel a little nervous about meeting his mother? In the Mu family mansion, Mu Yunli pulled Qiao Ruoxi into the house. He smiled and shouted, Mom, look whos here! Not long after, a figure appeared on the second floor. Madam Mu was wearing a dark green cheongsam as she leisurely came down from upstairs. Qiao Ruoxi wondered how she would have looked if not for the scars on her face. One could tell from Mu Yunlis looks that she was a great beauty when she was young. Mrs. Mu saw Qiao Ruoxi and greeted her warmly, Girl, youre here. Come and sit. Qiao Ruoxi shook off Mu Yunlis hand and sat down on the sofa obediently. Can I call you Xiao Xi? Madam Mu asked after instructing the helper to serve tea. Its okay, Auntie. You can call me anything, Qiao Ruoxi smiled. Mu Yunli suddenly rested his chin on Qiao Ruoxis shoulder and said faintly, Miss, you are so biased. Why can my mother call you Little Xi, but I cant? Chapter 2692 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (10)

Chapter 2692: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (10)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Mr. Mu Qiao Ruoxi pushed his head away with her hand. This guys actions were really too embarrassing. He was like a big, shameless boy. Dont call me Mr. Mu anymore. Call me Yunli, he said with a burning gaze. Qiao Ruoxi was so embarrassed that she didnt know what to say. Stop it, Yunli. Little Xi is getting shy. Mrs. Mu nced at her son. Mu Yunli turned his head and noticed that not only was Qiao Ruoxi blushing, but her ears were also red. Ha what a shy girl. Mrs. Mus eyes were full of smiles. She took the initiative to hold her hand and said, Okay, okay. Thank you for saving mest time. Ive always wanted to thank you. Youre wee. Its nothing. Qiao Ruoxi smiled and shook her head. For some reason, she couldnt help butpare Mrs. Mu to Gu Yunjin. She felt that although they were both mothers, they were worlds apart. If Gu Yunjin was as amiable as Madam Mu, would there be lesser conflict between her and Feng Yunan? Mrs. Mu gazed at her smilingly, extremely pleased with her appearance, character, and mannerisms. Little Xi, how old are you? Ill be turning 21 soon. Mrs. Mu nodded and asked again, Whats your mothersst name? Su. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us Oh? Mrs. Mu was a little surprised. And her full name? Su Hui. Mrs. Mu fell silent when she heard the name. It reminded her of an old friend who had died ten years ago. The current Su Hui should only have the same name! In that case, your father Mu Yunli had investigated Qiao Ruoxi and knew that Qiao Ruoxis father, Qiao Rennian, had jumped off a building and died five years ago. The Qiao family had gone bankrupt. Now that his mother was asking Qiao Ruoxi in person, he was worried that she would recall bad memories. Thats enough, Mom. Dont ask her like that. Youre making her embarrassed. Mu Yunli hugged Mrs. Mus shoulder and said. Lets go, Mu Yunli said. Dont you want to see a dog? Ill take you there. Mu Yunli had someone make afortable and spacious kennel for the snow mastiff. Qiao Ruoxi came to the kennel and saw the snow mastiff lying on the ground with its eyes closed. Princess! The mastiff suddenly heard a familiar voice calling its name. Thus, it opened its eyes and looked up. When it saw Qiao Ruoxi, it jumped up from the ground and wagged its tail at her. What a god! What kind of magic do you have to make it like you? Mu Yunli stood behind her and looked at the snow mastiff that had been resurrected. He was amazed. It was clearly a dog raised by the Wen family. Why was it being docile towards Qiao Ruoxi? Qiao Ruoxi couldnt figure it out herself. I think maybe its because Ive always liked little pets. Or maybe its because I was a dog in my previous life and it thought I was one of its kind? Hahaha This is the first time Ive heard someonepare themselves to a dog. Qiao Ruoxi, youre so funny. Mu Yunliughed. What are youughing at? Whats so bad about being a dog? If possible, I really want to be a dog in my next life! Mu Yunli was about to burst into tears fromughing. He finally stoppedughing and asked, Why? Qiao Ruoxi looked at the mastiff and said, Because dogs are the best friends of humans. They are loyal and will never betray their master. Chapter 2693 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (211)

Chapter 2693: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (211)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After hearing this, Mu Yunli looked at her quietly for a moment, then raised his hand and touched her head. Yes, good dog. Hey Qiao Ruoxi avoided his touch. It was just a metaphor and yet he took her words seriously. Mu Yunli smiled mischievously. Maybe Ill be your master in my next life? Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. She was speechless. The scene of the two of them getting along harmoniously was seen by Mrs. Mu in the distance. A kind smile appeared on her face. She had not seen her son smile so happily in a long time. She felt that Qiao Ruoxi was really like a happy pill. It would be great if Mu Yunli could forget the hatred in his heart. After chatting for a while, Mu Yunli asked someone to get some meat. Qiao Ruoxi used a pair of chopsticks to put the meat into the dog pot. Come on, Princess, eat up, you must be starving! Qiao Ruoxi squatted in front of the snow mastiff and urged it to eat. The snow mastiff finally perked up and began to sniff the meat in the pot. The snow mastiff had thought that it was abandoned, but now that its little master was back, it had the motivation to live on. If it could speak, it would definitely ask her where she had been all these years. The snow mastiff began to eat. It was probably starving. It ate happily and wolfed down the food. While it was eating, Qiao Ruoxi said, Mr. Mu is a good person. I asked him to take care of you for a few days. When I find a suitable ce, I wille back and pick you up. So, you have to listen to him and eat well. Dont go on a hunger strike again, do you hear me? Mu Yunli stood at the side and watched her talk to the dog. He wanted tough. Qiao Ruoxi was really interesting! She looked like a weak and delicate girl, but she was very stubborn deep down. She also had her own opinions and personality. She was his type. While Qiao Ruoxi was feeding the dog, her phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from Crazy Fool. She was shocked and subconsciously looked at Mu Yunli. Mu Yunli could guess who it was from her expression. His smile froze on his face as he asked, Did he call you? Qiao Ruoxi nodded. Im sorry, I have to take this call. Dont answer his call! Mu Yunli lost control and shouted, stopping her from contacting Feng Yunan. Are you stupid? I finally took you away from him, and you still want to answer his call? Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head and whispered, Maybe he has something urgent to tell me What can be so urgent? Thats just an excuse! Didnt you see the news today? Let me tell you, Wen Keer is his favorite. They are about to get married, whats the point of following him like an idiot? Originally, Mu Yunli didnt want to say it out loud. But now, he just couldnt stand the way Feng Yunan kept waving at her. Staring at him in confusion, Qiao Ruoxi asked, What news? In order to make her give up, Mu Yunli used his phone to show her the news. It was only after Qiao Ruoxi saw it that she realized Feng Yunan and Wen Keer had made the headlines. In the photo, they were standing in front of an apartment building. The two of them were hugging each other intimately. Wen Keer tiptoed and kissed him. The reporters had apparently taken photos of the two of theming out of the apartment and spending the night together. The media addressed Wen Keer as Feng Yunans fiancee and boldly guessed that Feng Yunan and Wen Keer were about to get married. They wished them conjugal bliss. Chapter 2694 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (212)

Chapter 2694: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (212)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi understood that Feng Yunan did not return to the Ocean Pavilionst night because he was really with Wen Keer. The two of them spent the night together? Wasnt it obvious? What should have happened must have happened. She was blinded by the farewell kiss scene on the screen.; They looked like a perfect match. It was a good thing that was about to happen. At most, it would only take a few more months. When their rtionship was over, he could marry the person he liked. Even though she was hurt deep down, she still acted like it had nothing to do with her. She smiled lightly and said, Im aware of their rtionship. What does this have to do with me? I only know that as long as Im in Di Ruiling Jewelry, he is my boss. I cant offend my boss. The phone was still ringing, but Qiao Ruoxi eventually picked it up. She walked to the side to answer the call. Mu Yunli felt very ufortable. Feng Yunan already has Wen Keer. Why is he still clinging onto Qiao Ruoxi? What does he take Qiao Ruoxi for? A ndestine lover? A partner in bed? Or a maid who coulde and go as she pleased? Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath, ready to be scolded. Just as he expected, a cold and menacing voice spread over with a suppressed anger. Where are you now? Uh I Qiao Ruoxis heart tensed up. Get your ass back here! Dont you want your sry? The man sounded extremely displeased. Qiao Ruoxi had enough of his attitude of treating her like a nobody. She retorted, Yes, I dont want it. You can find whoever you want. When Feng Yunan heard this, he was furious. Fine, youre noting back? Youre not going to care about your brothers ident? What? Jing? What happened to him? Where is he now? Ill be right there! When she heard that her brother was in trouble, Qiao Ruoxis heart wrenched up and her expression became very nervous and panicked. Jing fainted in kindergarten today. Hes in the hospitals cardiology department. Okay, Ill go right away. After ending the call with Feng Yunan, she apologized to Mu Yunli. Mr. Mu, I have something urgent to attend to. I have to go now. Ill leave the mastiff in your care for the time being. After she finished speaking, she turned to leave. Mu Yunli stopped her. Wait, Ill get the driver to send you there. Even though he did not want her to leave, he had no reason to keep her. Since she was in a rush, Qiao Ruoxi did not refute. Thank you, Mr. Mu. Qiao Ruoxi got out of the car at Fengtian Hospital and rushed to the Cardiology Department. She saw Qiao Rongjing in the ward and Feng Yunan standing by the window. Qiao Ruoxi was worried about her brother. Seeing him lying on the bed in his hospital gown, she asked worriedly, Jing, are you okay? Sister. When Rongjing saw his sister, he whispered and pointed at his chest. It hurts here, Jing. Jing, be good. The doctor will cure you. Tears fell from Qiao Ruoxis eyes. It was all her fault for being useless. If she could have raised the surgery fees for him earlier and contacted the source of his heart earlier, he would have been able to have the surgery earlier. Qiao Rongjing saw that his sister was crying and stole a nce at the man by the window. He wanted to ask him what to do about his sister crying. He did not want to see his sister sad! Feng Yunan cleared his throat and signaled to Qiao Rongjing with his eyes. Qiao Rongjing understood and held Qiao Ruoxis hand tofort her. Sister, dont cry. It doesnt hurt anymore. Qiao Ruoxi knew that her brother was very sensible. He was justforting her by saying that it didnt hurt because he was afraid that she would be sad. She wiped her tears and looked at the window. Mr. Feng, did the doctore? What did he say? Chapter 2695 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (213)

Chapter 2695: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (213)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Are you worried now? Feng Yunans tone was harsh and hostile. His face was stiff and his eyes were so cold that they could freeze someone to death. Im sorry Qiao Ruoxi med herself for not being able to rush over immediately when her brother was in trouble. She was too worried about her brothers condition and had neglected a fundamental problem. If anything were to happen to Qiao Rongjing, the teachers would definitely inform her first instead of Feng Yunan. After Feng Yunan sent Wen Keer back to the set in the afternoon, he did not go straight back to thepany. He kept thinking about Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli. He felt that if he did not get her back, he would feel ufortable. Because of this, he racked his brains toe up with such a good idea. He told Qiao Rongjing to pretend to be sick and call her back. He knew that she would not leave her brother alone. As it turned out, it was a very good idea. He was sure that as long as Qiao Rongjing was on his side, he could win over Qiao Ruoxi. Not long after, a doctor came to the ward and reported the results to Qiao Ruoxi and the others. The patient has arrhythmia and is suffering from a normal cardiac disease. He is fine for the time being. He can be discharged and go home to rest. Okay. Thank you, Doctor. After listening to the doctors exnation, Qiao Ruoxi finally felt relieved. However, she knew in her heart that only surgery could make Qiao Rongjing be a normal child. Otherwise, his life would be in danger at any moment. After the doctor left, Qiao Rongjing got up from the bed. Sister, can I go home now? Yes. Great! Im going home! Qiao Rongjing was overjoyed because his uncle said that he would buy him thetest Transformers toy when the doctor informed him that he was discharged. This reward was really great. Ill send you there. Feng Yunan said. Qiao Ruoxi rejected him coldly. Thats not necessary, Mr. Feng. You should go apany your fiance, Miss Wen! Feng Yunan frowned. Did you see the news about the scandal? Qiao Ruoxi smiled. Thats right. Im not the only one who saw it. Everyone in Yun Cheng should have seen it too. No wonder you have been so secretivetely, Mr. Feng. It turns out that its because you and Miss Wen are expecting good news soon. I wish you all the best. She did not realize how sour her tone was and how careless her words were. Feng Yunan could hear the sarcasm in her words. His pupils constricted. He took a deep breath and grabbed her wrist to take her away from the ward. Hey, what are you doing? Qiao Ruoxi tried to break free from his grip, but the man continued to pull her into a safe passage. Another safe passage. Right now, whenever Qiao Ruoxi saw a safe passage, her heart would tremble. She couldnt forget what had happened in the hospital. It was a nightmare that she didnt want to go through again. Feng Yunan, let go of me! What are you trying to do? Feng Yunans eyes were filled with suppressed anger. He gritted his teeth and said, I did look for her, but I didnt spend the night at her ce. For a man who was not used to exining, saying this was already beyond his bottom line. He did not know how the scandal had spread. The truth was that he had rushed to Wen Keers apartment in the morning and they did not actually spend a night together. As soon as he learned about the scandal, he instructed Xiu Yi to go and handle it. He thought it was all taken care of, but it turned out that she had seen it. Chapter 2696 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (214)

Chapter 2696: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (214)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When he thought about how she said that he was elusive, he knew that she might have misunderstood that he had spent the night at Wen Keers ce. He did not know why he was afraid that she would misunderstand. In short, he felt the need to exin himself. He could not stand Qiao Ruoxis cold gaze and sarcastic words. Qiao Ruoxi was a little surprised. He said he didnt spend the night at Wen Keers ce? Is he trying to exin to me? The sun must be rising from the west today. Qiao Ruoxi smiled. Mr. Feng, you dont have to exin anything to me. It has nothing to do with me. Feng Yunan hated it when she acted like it had nothing to do with him. He moved closer. I told you, you dont believe me? The mans handsome face was right in front of her, his breathing almost ovepping. Qiao Ruoxi started to panic again. Afraid that she would push him too far, Qiao Ruoxi could only give in and nod like a little chick pecking on rice. I believe you, I believe you, I believe you. Will that do? But Feng Yunan did not see any trust in her eyes. He said angrily, You just dont believe me. Was he being paranoid again? I already said I believed you. What else do you want? She actually believed him. When he suddenly started to exin, she already believed him. I dont see your sincerity. He was truly the paranoid one. Damn! Qiao Ruoxi was really speechless. I already believe you, but you still say that Im not sincere enough. What do you think I should do to show you my sincerity? Do you want me to show you my heart Qiao Ruoxi red at him. Feng Yunan, please dont be like this. Youre not born in the year of the dog! Do you know that youre going too far? We agreed on this in our agreement, but every time you Okay, Jing must be getting impatient. Feng Yunan didnt wait for her to finishining and walked out first. He was no longer angry. Instead, he felt that the punishment he had just given her was very satisfying. He even made a huge discovery. This woman had a miraculous calming effect. He only wanted to keep such a good thing for himself and not let anyone else touch it. Qiao Ruoxi rolled her eyes and cursed in her heart. A capitalist! A capitalist! All he does is exploit and plunder. Hes simply a devil that would eat a person whole! Despite her reluctance, Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to take her brother to his car. Whether she admitted it or not, her rtionship with Feng Yunan seemed to have changed slightly again. The three of them left the hospital. Feng Yunan personally drove the car while Qiao Ruoxi and Qiao Rongjing sat in the back seat. Qiao Rongjing was very happy. He was ying with his new Transformers toy. He felt that Feng Yunan was a man of his word and thus, liked him very much. Feng Yunan was not worried at all that Qiao Rongjing would tell on him. He was already on very good terms with Qiao Rongjing and they had also reached a secret agreement. Even though this method seemed quite shameful, it was also the most effective. He would do anything for her. Qiao Ruoxi thought that Feng Yunan would send her and Qiao Rongjing to Blue Crescent Bay, but she realized that he was not going there. Mr. Feng, are you on the wrong path? This is not the way back to Blue Moon Bay. I havent sent Rongjing home yet. Feng Yunan nced at her through the rearview mirror and said, I know. Yet, you still Before Qiao Ruoxi couldin, Feng Yunan added, Even though weve been married for so long, Rongjing still doesnt know where you live. ? Qiao Ruoxi was surprised. What did he say? Is he asking me to bring Rongjing back to the Ocean Pavilion? Chapter 2697 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (215)

Chapter 2697: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (215)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

That was what the man was trying to tell her. The luxury car arrived at the Ocean Pavilion and they got out of the car. It was Qiao Rongjings first time here and he was stunned by the beautiful and magnificent scene in front of him. Wow! Its so beautiful! Sis, this must be the ce princes and princesses in fairytales live in! Qiao Ruoxi was amused by Qiao Rongjings innocent look. In fact, she was thinking in her heart that this was not the ce where the prince and princess lived. It was clearly the tomb where a tyrant has imprisoned a fallen girl. When Qiao Rongjing saw the private beach, his eyes lit up. Theres still the sea and the beach over there. Sis, I want to take a look. It was said that the beautiful beach was Feng Yunans favorite ce. Qiao Ruoxi had never been there before and did not dare to barge in. She turned to ask Feng Yunan, Mr. Feng, can I take Jing there to take a look? Up to you. Feng Yunan was not an easy person to convince. Yet, he actually agreed. Qiao Ruoxi took her brothers hand and said, Lets go, Jing. Ill take you to y. Soon enough, two rows of footprints appeared on the clean beach. The little boy ran happily in front while the girl slowly walked behind. Joyfulughter echoed on the beach. Feng Yunan stood where he was and looked at the two of them in the background. The sea breeze blew at the girls long hair while she looked at the little boy with a gentle gaze. Jing, slow down. You might fall. Jing, dont y with water. Youll catch a cold. Her voice was as gentle as a feather, seeping into his icy cold heart and softening it. Comparing himself to Qiao Rongjing, Feng Yunan suddenly envied him for having a happy childhood and for having a good mother and sister who loved him. Besides, Feng Yunans childhood was too miserable and painful. His parents were not on good terms with each other. His father did not love his mother, and when his mother was angry, he would always be the one to me. He was often abused by his mother. It was a light punishment to let him starve and suffer in the cold. He was often beaten ck and blue. Even now, he still could not figure it out. Even a little kitten would love its own child. Why did Gu Yunjin mistreat him? He had once suspected if he was her biological son. He had secretly done a DNA test and the results told him that he was her biological son. It was because he was her biological son that he felt even more sorrowful. If his childhood was as happy as Qiao Rongjings, would he be living a different life now? Sigh Feng Yunan restrained his sadness and walked towards the vi. Qiao Ruoxi and Qiao Rongjing came back from the beach. Their noses were red from the cold and their hands were mmy. In the garden of the vi, she found a mini vi in the garden. A worker was installing equipment. Sis, what are they doing? Building a house? Qiao Rongjing asked. Qiao Ruoxi was not sure either. She happened to see Auntie Jianging out of the house and asked, Auntie Jiang, what are those people doing? Auntie Jiang smiled and replied, Oh, it was Young Master who ordered us to build a dog kennel. Dog kennel? Qiao Ruoxi was surprised. What was Feng Yunan building a dog kennel for? Thats right, Auntie Jiang exined. Didnt you say you wanted to raise a dog? Now that the kennel has been repaired, you can bring the dog back anytime. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. So the kennel was built for me? Hes agreed to let me raise a dog? When they were arguingst time, he did not agree to her conditions. She thought that he definitely would not agree. She did not expect that he had already gotten someone to build the dog kennel. Chapter 2698 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (216)

Chapter 2698: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (216)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After figuring this out, Qiao Ruoxi was indescribably surprised and touched. It seemed like a tyrant man was a little humane! After that, Qiao Ruoxi took Qiao Rongjing around the vi. By the time the tour ended, the servants had already prepared a sumptuous dinner. While they were eating, Qiao Ruoxi picked up some food for her brother with the chopsticks and said, Jing, you gotta eat more. Youll grow taller only if you eat more! You too, Qiao Rongjing said. The siblings picked up their food and ate happily as if Feng Yunan was not there. Feng Yunan looked at the interaction between the siblings and put down his knife and fork. The jealousy in his heart emerged again. Qiao Rongjing agitated him and reminded him of his childhood. He was like a child who had been forgotten. He looked at others with envy and desire. From the corner of her eye, Qiao Ruoxi noticed the mans sinister gaze and her heart skipped a beat. Fine, they couldnt be too presumptuous and ignore their master. In order to please him, Qiao Ruoxi also took the initiative to take some food for Feng Yunan. Mr. Feng, you should eat too! It was just a little bit of concern, but Feng Yunan felt happy and satisfied as if he had gotten candy. His cold gaze became a little gentler. He didnt say anything. He picked up his fork again and began to eat the food she had picked up. After dinner, Qiao Ruoxi prepared to y games with Qiao Rongjing. It was rare for Feng Yunan to let go of his work and apany Qiao Rongjing. However, Qiao Ruoxi only wanted to y with her brother. Mr. Feng, dont you want to work in the study today? Its after work now. He said it firmly, meaning that he had to y games today. Fine! Qiao Ruoxi could onlypromise. The three of them yed the game together. Feng Yunanpeted against Qiao Ruoxi and Qiao Rongjing, who formed a team. With the game controller in Qiao Rongjings hands, Qiao Ruoxi could only be regarded as an apanying military counselor. It had been a long time since Feng Yunan was as happy as he was today. The scars in her heart miraculously healed bit by bit. While Feng Yunan and Qiao Rongjing were having a battle, Qiao Ruoxi secretly observed Feng Yunan and saw him smiling. It was as if something had touched her heart. He was acting strangely today. He was acting like a child. But she had to admit that he looked really good when he was smiling. He should smile more like he was now. After the game ended, it was time to sleep. Qiao Ruoxi said, Jing, get ready to shower and sleep. You still have school tomorrow. Can I sleep with you tonight? Qiao Rongjing asked coquettishly while hugging her waist. Sure! I dont agree! refuted the man. What? Qiao Ruoxi turned to look at him, thinking that he was being too nosy. Did he even have to interfere when she was taking her brother to bed? Jing, sleep with me tonight. Feng Yunan had made such arrangements. In fact, he felt that since Qiao Rongjing was male, it would be inappropriate for him to sleep in the same bed as Qiao Ruoxi. Besides, Qiao Ruoxi was his woman. He could not tolerate her sleeping with any other man, even if he was just a little boy. Qiao Ruoxi was very surprised. Feng Yunan wanted to sleep with her brother? He seemed to like Qiao Rongjing a lot! Jing, are you willing? Chapter 2699 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (217)

Chapter 2699: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (217)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Sure, sure, Im willing to sleep with Uncle. Oh yeah! Of course Qiao Rongjing was willing. He liked his uncle. He felt that his uncle was really good to him. Feng Yunan stood up and said, Okay, go upstairs and take a shower. Qiao Rongjing immediately stood up from the sofa and saluted. Yes, sir! In the game just now, Feng Yunans character was the senior officer, a heroic character. Qiao Ruoxi smiled and shook her head. The evil tyrant had the image of a beautiful hero in the eyes of children. Even she couldnt help but think that the tall and handsome man would definitely look suave in a uniform. Qiao Ruoxi was worried that Feng Yunan might not be able to take care of Qiao Rongjing. She went upstairs to the master bedroom and asked if she needed help. As she stood outside the bathroom, she heard the sound of running water and voicesing from the bathroom. Qiao Rongjing was happily taking a hot bath in the bathtub. The two of them were talking andughing happily. It seemed like they didnt need her help. Qiao Ruoxi left quietly. Feng Yunan helped the child shower and took him to the bedroom. Qiao Rongjing fell asleep soon after he was put on the bed. Feng Yunan was not in the mood to sleep. Wearing a bathrobe, he nned to go to the study, but when he passed by the guest room, he stopped. He gently pushed the door open and realized that the room was pitch ck. The darkness made him stop in his tracks, not daring to enter. He knew that Qiao Ruoxi was asleep. He could hear her light breathing. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he could not move his feet as if they were glued together. After a series of internal conflicts, he finally fumbled to turn on the weakest light in the room and walked in. Looking at the girls beautiful sleeping face, he wondered what kind of magic she had. Even if she was not the girl he really liked, he could not control his heart. At this moment, Qiao Ruoxi suddenly opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her. She thought she had seen him in her dream. Feng Yunan, youre so pretty, she said with a faint smile. She turned around and continued to sleep. No one saw how subtle Feng Yunans expression was when he left the room. How dare the woman praise him just now. Seriously. After waking up the next day, Qiao Ruoxi knocked on the master bedroom door and found that Feng Yunan was not there. Qiao Rongjing was sleeping alone. Jing, its time to get up and go to school. Qiao Ruoxi woke him up and took him to wash up and get dressed before heading downstairs. Where did Uncle go? Qiao Rongjing asked when he realized that Feng Yunan wasnt downstairs. Qiao Ruoxi had no idea and it was Auntie Jiang who told her during breakfast. Young Madam, Young Master went on a business trip early in the morning. He asked me to arrange for a driver to send you and Young Master Rongjing to work and school. Hes on a business trip? Qiao Ruoxi felt a little happy deep down. It was a good thing that he had gone on a business because then she wouldnt be tortured anymore. It was great. She hoped that he would go on a business trip for a while and note back so soon. For the next two days, she did not see Feng Yunan. She heard that he went abroad and did not know when he woulde back. This morning, Simu Jewelry, which was on the opposite side of Dirui Lings gship store, was officially testing its business. There were congrattory gifts from variouspanies hanging outside the shop. There were flower baskets on both sides of the road. There were a lot of people gathered, and some of them were reporters. Chapter 2700 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (218)

Chapter 2700: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (218)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Since this was the first gship store in the country, the Mu Group had organized a ribbon-cutting ceremony. The person in charge of Simu Jewelry held a ribbon-cutting ceremony and was interviewed by the media. Hearing the sounds of firecrackers and fireworks, the employees of Di Ruiling couldnt help but look around. After the opening of Simu Jewelry, there were many customers. Inparison, it was much quieter at Di Ruiling Jewelry store today. Many employees stood at the door to watch the show. Qiao Ruoxi was still standing at her post. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant that she felt tired after standing for a long time. When she was busy, she would not feel tired. But when she was free, she would feel tired. Qiao Ruoxi finally got off work and left the gship store. She sat down beside a flower bed and took off her shoes to rub her feet. The leather shoes she wore at work were not veryfortable. After wearing them for a day, her feet were swollen. Just as she was rubbing her feet, a Rolls-Royce stopped not far from her. Qiao Ruoxi looked up and saw the back window of the car rolled down, revealing a beautiful side profile. It was Feng Yunan. He came back today? Get in! The man ordered coldly. Xiu Yi had already gotten out of the car and opened the door for her. Qiao Ruoxi put on her shoes and got into the car obediently. As the car drove on, Qiao Ruoxi nced at the mans cold side profile and asked, Mr. Feng, why are you free to pick me up today? ording to her understanding, it was the opening of Simu Jewelry today. There was a party tonight, and Feng Yunan should have brought Wen Keer to attend the event. Feng Yunan turned around and said with his thin lips slightly curled up, I was just passing by. Xiu Yi, who was in charge of driving, could not help but steal a nce at his president through the rearview mirror. He wanted to see his current expression. He hade to pick her up as soon as he got off the ne, but now he said he was just passing by. Sigh, CEO, youre always trying to look cool. How could she know your true feelings? If were just passing by, why are you so agitated? Qiao Ruoxiughed at herself and said, Oh, if I remember correctly, Mr. Feng is bringing Miss Wen Keer to Simu Jewelrys party tonight, right? When Wen Keers name came out of Qiao Ruoxis mouth, it sounded like she was deliberately mocking him. Feng Yunan frowned. What does that have to do with you? Yes, what did it have to do with her? Why was she asking such a boring question? Realizing that her question was unnecessary, Qiao Ruoxi stopped talking. In short, there was nothing much for her and Feng Yunan to talk about. Every time she talked to him, she felt as if she could not talk to him. On the other hand, Mu Yunli and her were able to get along quite well. Mu Yunli was not like Feng Yunan, who would scold her at every turn. She looked out of the window until the luxury car stopped in the underground parking lot of the Central Mall. What are we doing here? Qiao Ruoxi asked out of nowhere. She turned around and saw that Feng Yunan had already gotten out of the car. When Xiu Yi opened the door for her, he exined, Young Madam, Mr. Feng wants to buy a set of clothes for the party tonight. He needs your help in choosing. Okay. Qiao Ruoxi knew why he was there. She followed Feng Yunan into the elevator. The elevator in the mall was not as spacious and bright as the Feng Groups private elevator. The interior was small and the light was dim. When the tall man stepped inside, the space instantly became cramped. Feng Yunan turned to look at her. Qiao Ruoxi felt like she was being forced into a corner. She tried her best to lean to the side and keep a safe distance from the man. Chapter 2701 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (219)

Chapter 2701: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (219)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The elevator started to go up, but before it could go up a few floors, it suddenly stopped. The elevator stopped moving as if it was stuck. The faint light inside was also extinguished. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. Could it be that the elevator was malfunctioning? Oh no, the elevator seems to be broken. Qiao Ruoxi quickly pressed the button. There was no response from the button, so she could only press the rm bell. The rm bell also did not seem to react. She did not know if pressing it would work. She took out her phone again. Unfortunately, there was no signal and she could not make a call. What should we do, Mr. Feng? Were trapped. She thought that being trapped was the biggest problem, but the truth was that it wasnt. He thought that the psychiatrist had cured him and gotten rid of the fear that was buried deep in his mind and the trauma from his childhood. But when he faced it again, he realized that he had not escaped the torture of ustrophobia. The psychological trauma did not really disappear. Instead, it had been lurking in his body, ready to explode at any moment. He cusped his head in misery and muttered with his eyes closed, Let me out I want to go out I dont want to stay here He recalled the time during his childhood where his mother was in a bad mood and locked him in the closet. No matter how hard he tried to hit the door, no matter how hard he tried to call his mother to open the door, he would always hear his mother hurting him. Stop shouting, you little bastard! Whos your mother? I dont have an annoying son like you! Ill abuse you since your father abuses me, hahaha He squatted in the darkness and felt that it was not his mother standing outside. It must be the devil. If she was his mother, why would she be so cruel to her own son? He hated the devil! When darkness came, he felt like there were devils everywhere. The devil came again. Qiao Ruoxi heard something wrong with Feng Yunans voice. She turned on the light on her phone and was shocked. Feng Yunans face waspletely red from holding his breath. The veins on his forehead were bulging and he seemed extremely unwell. It was as if someone was choking his throat and he was about to suffocate. Qiao Ruoxi realized that something was wrong with him. Could it be a heart attack? It was very simr to when her brother Qiao Rongjing had a heart attack. At this thought, Qiao Ruoxi held Feng Yunan and asked anxiously, Mr. Feng, are you okay? Whats wrong? Are you sick? Did you forget to take your medicine? Feng Yunan already had a headache, and hearing her talk made his head hurt even more. However, there was also one benefit. Her chattering made him feel that he was not facing the darkness alone. He felt that there was someone apanying him. This difficult situation did notst long until the elevator resumed its operation. The elevator door opened from the outside and Xiu Yi waited outside with his men. Mr. Feng, are you okay? Chapter 2702 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (220)

Chapter 2702: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (220)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

As soon as the elevator door opened, Xiu Yi saw Feng Yunan lying on the floor. He knew how serious the situation was. He asked someone to help Feng Yunan out of the elevator and bring him to the sofa outside to rest. Young Madam, are you okay? Xiu Yi asked out of concern. Qiao Ruoxi looked at Feng Yunans back and asked, Whats wrong with him? The president After listening to Xiu Yis exnation, Qiao Ruoxis heart skipped a beat. She was in disbelief. It turned out that Feng Yunan was suffering from ustrophobia. The sudden stop of the elevator just now had stimted his nerves. That was why he had acted up. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the man who was resting on the sofa with his eyes closed and a sullen look on his face. She could not describe how she felt. She felt a little heartbroken. She was curious. How could a man who looked invincible like him have such a problem? When Feng Yunan recovered, the first thing he had to do was to question the person in charge of the mall. At this time, the person-in-charge of the mall was standing in front of Feng Yunan with the department managers, trembling with fear and apologizing non-stop. Mr. Feng, Im really sorry. I didnt expect that to happen. Mr. Feng, please be magnanimous and let us off this time. I will definitely send someone to investigate the cause of the malfunction. We will not make the same mistake again. Mr. Feng, if the mall closes down, thousands of employees will be jobless! Mr. Feng Qiao Ruoxi watched as the people in charge of the mall almost kneeled down to Feng Yunan. Because a single word from a man could decide the fates of these people. In Qiao Ruoxis opinion, it was not anyones fault that the elevator had malfunctioned. It was not serious to the point where he had to vent his anger on all the employees working at the mall. She only hoped that she could help Feng Yunan choose his suit and get rid of him as soon as possible. Mr. Feng, arent you going to buy some clothes? Ill go with you. Hurry up, my feet are hurting from standing. Qiao Ruoxi raised her foot a few times, indicating that she did not want to waste any more time here. Feng Yunan looked over and shot Xiu Yi a nce. Xiu Yi understood and said to the person in charge of the mall, We can let this matter slip today, but dont rejoice too soon. There is a safety hazard in the elevator in your mall. You must fix it as soon as possible. Ill give you one month. If you cant solve the problem, Mr. Feng will make sure your mall closes down. Qiao Ruoxi opened her mouth wide in shock. It was just a nce from Feng Yunan. How could Xiu Yi decipher so much information from it? No wonder he was Feng Yunans right-hand man, his most capable assistant! Incredible, Xiu Yi. The person in charge of the mall felt like he had been spared from death the moment he heard that. He bowed and thanked him profusely. Thank you, Mr. Feng, for your understanding. We will make good use of our time and not disappoint you. Feng Yunan stood up and left with Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi finally understood what power meant. Feng Yunan was the symbol of power. This man who stood at the top of the pyramidmanded great power, could do whatever he wanted, and easily control the life and death of others. She thought that she should behave herself in front of men in the future. She apanied Feng Yunan to pick out some clothes, but she realized that he was looking straight ahead and refused to enter any mens clothing store. Mr. Feng, which brand do you prefer? What kind of clothes are you looking for? Chapter 2703 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (221)

Chapter 2703: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (221)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi acted extremely subserviently like ackey. She had to get to the bottom of it. Otherwise, it would be very painful to run behind him. Feng Yunan didnt say anything. Instead, he walked towards the shop where she bought the suitst time. When Qiao Ruoxi saw him walk in, she immediately cursed in her head. Did he choose this store because she bought Mu Yunli this brand of clothes? Could it be that he also wanted to wear something that cost a few thousand dors? She was right. After the man entered the store, he sat on the sofa and ordered Qiao Ruoxi around like she was a servant. Go and choose for me. Fine, Ill choose. Isnt it just choosing clothes? Qiao Ruoxi walked around the dazzling clothing store and gently brushed her fingers across the rows of neatly arranged clothes racks. Finally, shended on one of the burgundy suits and picked it out. Mr. Feng, why dont you try this? Feng Yunan looked over and saw that she had chosen wine red. He subconsciously frowned. His clothes were almost all in ck or dark colors, and he had never worn any other color. Now that he was asked to try this color, his heart instinctively resisted. Lets try it, Mr. Feng. I think this one looks pretty good. Qiao Ruoxi continued to work on his thoughts. In fact, she had deliberately chosen bright colors. It was because he usually wore dark clothes that she decided to tease him with another color. Sheughed secretly in her heart when she saw his defeated look. Seeing that he was not going to get up and try on the clothes, Qiao Ruoxi rolled her big, dark eyes slyly. She deliberately said, If you dont want to try it, forget it. Ill rmend Mr. Mu next time. I think the effect on his upper body wont be bad. She sessfully provoked Feng Yunan with just one sentence. He was determined to try the dress that Qiao Ruoxi had chosen! Even if he could not wear it, he would buy it back and not let Mu Yunli touch it. Qiao Ruoxis hand was empty. She looked up and saw that the man had already snatched the maroon jacket away and put it on. A very handsome man immediately appeared in the mirror. The man was tall and muscr. The maroon suit fitted his figure very well, outlining his perfect waist and streamlined body. Her temperament had changed and she gave off apletely different feeling. A second ago, he was like a dark demon, deep, mysterious and unfathomable. Right now, he was handsome, charming, and energetic. Qiao Ruoxis eyes were filled with amazement. She couldnt help but give him a thumbs up and promptly suck up to him. Wow, Mr. Feng looks good in anything. You look so suave in this outfit. Really? Of course. If you dont believe me, you can ask the others. Qiao Ruoxi pointed at the female shop assistants next to her and realized that they were all peeking at Feng Yunan. Their faces were red and their hearts were beating fast. They were whispering about how handsome he looked in this outfit. Feng Yunan looked at himself in the mirror. He was not used to it, but he could not deny that she had good taste. The style and color she chose suited him very well. Qiao Ruoxi knew that his personal favorite was the handmade, high-end custom-made Xiao Kebai series suits. He would rarely take a liking to cheap clothing. Hence, she asked, Mr. Feng, why dont you look at the other ones? Thats not necessary. Feng Yunan rejected her indifferently and said, Help me pick out another tie. Qiao Ruoxi did as she was told and helped the man choose a bright-colored tie of the same color. Try this one! Qiao Ruoxi asked Feng Yunan to lower his head slightly and helped him put on his tie. She had worked at other clothing stores before, so tie was just a piece of cake for her. Chapter 4135 - The Strong Young Man

Chapter 4135: The Strong Young Man

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

I had no idea that Duan Ling Tian had a senior sister like that A few years ago, Meng Yu, a Holy Son of the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation, had alreadypleted enough tasks and obtained enough points to enter the Trial of Gods. Over the past few years, he had been waiting for Duan Ling Tian to show up. He had nned to provoke Duan Ling Tian into fighting a life-or-death battle with him. When Duan Ling Tian finally showed up, he was attacked by three teachers of the Myriad Laws Academy, who were Emperors of Gods. The Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation had threatened the teachers and forced them to kill Duan Ling Tian. Unexpectedly, it was not Yang Yu Chen, the Vice Academy Master of the Myriad Laws Academy, who came to Duan Ling Tians rescue. Instead, it was Duan Ling Tians senior sister who came to his rescue. Lang Chun Yuan isnt even 10,000 years old, but shes already an advanced Emperor of Gods Previously, the teachers and students of the Myriad Laws Academy were unaware of Lang Chun Yuans existence. Even in the Legacy faction, few people knew about her. When she disyed her strength and killed the three teachers, who were Emperors of Gods, she naturally shocked everyone. It was only then everyone knew that Yang Yu Chen had such a junior sister. An advanced Emperor of Gods whos not even 10,000 years old There werent many who achieved such a feat in the history of our Myriad Laws Academy, right? Rumors have it that shes not only younger than 10,000 years old, but shes not even 6,000 years old Shes not even 6,000 years old? Impossible! I feel like Lang Chun Yuan is even more outstanding than Vice Academy Master Yang when he was her age That includes Duan Ling Tian as well Just like that, Lang Chun Yuan became famous and caused a sensation in the Myriad Laws Academy. Lang Chun Yuans appearance also caused many top young prodigies from the heavyweight supreme-rank forces to feel demotivated. Theres someone so strong in the Myriad Laws Academy? I thought that intermediate Emperors of Gods like me would be among the strongest to enter the Trial of Gods. At most, the others would just be on par with me. s, Lang Chun Yuan appeared and changed everything. The Inner Pce faction of the Myriad Laws Academy has always been mysterious. First, theres Yang Yu Chen; then, theres Duan Ling Tian; now, theres Lang Chun Yuan. None of its members are mediocre at all. I only hope that I wont run into her in the Trial of Gods. Otherwise, all the fortuitous encounters and treasures, whether small or big, would definitely be taken away by her From what I know, the Trial of Gods is very vast. Well also be unrecognizable in there. It wont be so easy to run into her. If you were to run into her, just flee. Otherwise, youre only seeking death if you try to fight her for the fortuitous encounter. If she doesnt possess a prominent artifact with aplete artifact soul, I would still have the confidence to fight her. Now, I have no desire to fight her at all. The young prodigies from the heavyweight supreme-rank forces were all arrogant and thought highly of their chances to benefit in the Trial of Gods. They felt that few people would be a threat to them and that they would definitely reap the most benefitspared to others. However, Lang Chun Yuans appearance was akin to having a bucket of cold water sshed on them. None of them expected the Myriad Laws Academy to have such a peerless prodigy. She was not inferior to those prodigies from prime supreme-rank forces at all. Lu Tian Feng, the Vice Leader of the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation, who was far away from the Myriad Laws Academy had also heard about Lang Chun Yuan. He was simrly surprised by Lang Chun Yuan, but his surprise was overshadowed by his annoyance over Meng Yus inaction. Meng Yu did not provoke Duan Ling Tian or challenge Duan Ling Tian to a life-or-death battle as nned. What the hell is he doing? Lu Tian Feng muttered irritably. If Meng Yu, the Holy Son of the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation, were from his faction, he would have already sent a Voice Transmission to scold Meng Yu. s, he could only try to hold back his anger when he sent Meng Yu a Voice Transmission. Why didnt you provoke Duan Ling Tian and challenge him to a life-or-death battle? You should know that once he enters the Trial of Gods, hell likely be an Emperor of Gods. At that time, you might not even be a match for him. Lu Tian Feng was very dismissive of Lu Tian Fengs Voice Transmission. In fact, he felt a little annoyed. After all, his great-grandfather was no weaker than Lu Tian Feng. He replied nonchntly, Vice Leader Lu, I didnt have the chance to do it. After that, Meng Yu no longer paid attention to Lu Tian Feng. However, was it really true that Meng Yu did not have the chance to act? Of course not. Meng Yu did not do as nned because Lang Chun Yuan was always next to Duan Ling Tian. After learning about how powerful she was, he also heard various stories about how she had appeared in the past, but no one knew who she was. Most importantly, he heard that several people who offended her in the past had all met with a terrible oue in the end; some of them were even crippled by her. Perhaps, if it had only happened twice, it could be dismissed as a coincidence. However, it happened more than twice; how could it be a coincidence? Lang Chun Yuan is clearly very vengeful. If I were to target Duan Ling Tian and sessfully kill him, she might kill me as soon as I leave the Myriad Laws Academy. Although I can seek help, Lang Chun Yuan can also seek help. Yang Yu Chen, her and Duan Ling Tians senior brother, is an intermediate Supreme God. Moreover, hes just their Third Senior Brother. This means there are two other seniors above Yang Yu Chen. Theyre likely stronger than Yang Yu Chen. If those two are advanced Supreme Gods, Ill definitely die if I kill Duan Ling Tian After considering these things, Meng Yu decided against provoking Duan Ling Tian. Previously, when Duan Ling Tian killed Wang Yun Sheng, a Holy Son of the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation, he did not only offend the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation but the faction that Wang Yun Sheng belonged to as well. If an opportunity presented itself, the congregation definitely would kill Duan Ling Tian. s, as long as Duan Ling Tian stayed in the Myriad Laws Academy, there was nothing the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation could do to Duan Ling Tian. On the contrary, Meng Yu was in a different situation. He was now in the Myriad Law Academys territory. After leaving the Myriad Laws Academy, there was no guarantee that he would safely arrive at the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation. Moreover, it was unlikely that an advanced Supreme God from the congregation would travel thousands of miles to the academy just to personally escort him back. Even if the congregation sent an advanced Supreme God to escort him, they would only send one. Could one advanced Supreme God be enough to deal with Duan Ling Tians two seniors who were stronger than Yang Yu Chen and were likely advanced Supreme Gods? Even if the duo was not advanced Supreme Gods, they were definitely extraordinary intermediate Supreme Gods. Then, there was also Su Bi Lie, the Academy Master of the Myriad Laws Academy who was an advanced Supreme God. Perhaps, Su Bi Lie would not openly attack Meng Yu, but Su Bi Lie could easily change his appearance before attacking him. After all, many members of the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation had resorted to this kind of dirty trick before. So what if they were suspected when there was no evidence? Even if a Floating Image Pearl recorded it, they could easily deny it. It did not matter if their moves were telling. They could easily deny it since the person in the recording had a different appearance. Duan Ling Tians support is too strong I cant afford to provoke him. Its best for me to retreat. I should focus on breaking through and bing an intermediate Emperor of Gods before stabilizing my cultivation base as much as I can. It wont be long before I have to enter the Trial of Gods As a Holy Son of the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation, Meng Yu was naturally not a fool. He knew the situation was not favorable to him so he retreated decisively. He did not care about what others thought of him. Even if he was punished by the Lone Primordial Spirit Congregation for his inaction, he would ept his punishment. After all, nothing was more important than staying alive. In the Realm Battlefield Boom! Boom! Boom! Two gigantic figures with terrifying auras streaked across the sky, looking like two majestic deities that descended to the mortal world. At this time, the two were chasing a fleeing young man. The young man, who was dressed in a cyan robe, had a muscr figure and a handsome appearance. At this moment, a determined and calm expression could be seen on his face despite being chased by the two. After looking around and confirming there were no other people around, the muscr young man muttered under his breath, I should be almost at that ce The Heaven and Earth Spirit Energy in this ce was very thin. No one woulde to this ce if they had a choice. After thinking about it for a moment, the muscr young man turned around and faced the two figures rushing toward him. Brat, hand over what you obtained from that secret realm, and well spare your life. The two gigantic figures were hundreds of meters tall, and they stood in the air domineeringly. The void around them rippled; it was clear that they were very strong. Were all intermediate Supreme Gods. Do you really think you can kill me? the muscr young man asked with a faint smile. In the next moment, his figure expanded, and he became more than 100 meters tall. As his aura changed, his entire person seemed to change as well. Ive chosen this ce to bury your bones s, you have no say in this The muscr young man burst forth with a dazzling golden light that seemed capable of illuminating the area thousands of miles away. He was like the golden scorching sun at this moment. When the two gigantic figures saw the scene in front of them, their eyes widened and their expressions changed immediately. Thats the power of thew heprehended Its so bright that it seems like it can shine for thousands of miles This was an indication that theprehension of onesw was nearing the perfection stage. Usually, only extraordinary advanced Supreme Gods would have suchprehension of thew, very few ordinary advanced Supreme Gods would have this level ofprehension of thew. Run! The two tacitly fled in different directions like two streaks of light. The muscr young man chuckled. Since youre already here, dont even think about leaving After that, the muscr young man fisted one hand and punched the palm of his other hand with an arrogant expression on his face before he chased after the duo who was fleeing like crazy. If senior sister finds out that I let two ordinary intermediate Supreme Gods escape from me, shellugh at me, and I definitely wont hear thest of it Chapter 2705 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (223)

Chapter 2705: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (223)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Take a cab home yourself! Feng Yunan chased after her after saying that. The loafers fell to the ground. Seeing the man chasing after her, Qiao Ruoxis heart ached terribly. They were fine at first. As long as Wen Keer appeared, she would easily make Feng Yunan waver. Wen Keer was indeed his precious treasure! Qiao Ruoxi, why are you so stupid? Have you forgotten that you mean nothing to him? Did he make you lose yourself just by getting down on one knee? Wake up and stop fantasizing about him. Wen Keer will always be the only one he cares about. The only reason he had done everything for her was because she was pregnant with his child. Halfway through the test, the shop assistant saw Feng Yunan leave and asked Qiao Ruoxi, Miss, do you still want to try the shoes? Qiao Ruoxi could not hide the disappointment in her eyes. She shook her head. Thank you, but no. Qiao Ruoxi tried her best to hold back her tears as she walked out of the shoe store. Her heart ached. Feng Yunan often gave her the illusion that she was very close to him. It was like a delicious candy you always thought you could touch but in the end, you realize that its covered in ss. You will never get it because it never belonged to you. At the wedding, he had abandoned her. At that time, she did not love him so she did not care. But now, she could not calm down or ignore it. She could not remember how many times she had been abandoned by him. She only knew that the feeling of being abandoned by someone was very unbearable and she really wanted to cry. After leaving the mall, Qiao Ruoxi walked aimlessly along the road. It was probably because her heart was in so much pain that she had forgotten about her feet. The ck Bentley slowly stopped beside her. The window was rolled down and Mu Yunlis face was revealed. Hey, what a coincidence! He pretended to be a stranger and hit on her. Qiao Ruoxi stopped and looked at Mu Yunli. She suddenly thought of Wen Keers sudden appearance and her coincidental meeting with him. It was too much of a coincidence. She could not help but wonder if it was the same as the dinner at Tiffanys. Its so not a coincidence. Did you do it on purpose? Qiao Ruoxi frowned and questioned him, You were spying on Feng Yunan and knew his every move. You also informed Wen Keer toe, right? Mu Yunli raised his eyebrows. He did not admit nor deny it. Instead, he asked, She has already called Feng Yunan and took him away. Have you been abandoned again? Can you stop saying the word abandon? Qiao Ruoxi was furious, though she had already expected it. Why? Why did you do that? Because of you, of course! After hearing his exnation, Qiao Ruoxi became even angrier and left. Mu Yunli realized that she was really angry and quickly got out of the car to chase after her. He grabbed her wrist in time. Miss, wait, you should listen to my exnation. Whats there to exin? She asked coldly. Mu Yunli stopped being cynical and exined very seriously. Miss, youve misunderstood me. I swear to God, I didnt ask Wen Keer toe here. To tell you the truth, she asked me toe here. She told me that you were here. Mu Yunli knew that Wen Keer was using him, but he still came. He had rushed over because he was worried that Qiao Ruoxi was injured. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. So thats what happened. Chapter 2706 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (224)

Chapter 2706: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (224)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

It was all Wen Keers doing. She was also secretly monitoring Feng Yunans every move. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to know his movements and appear so promptly. She finally understood that she had misunderstood Mu Yunli. Im sorry, I misunderstood you just now. Hey, stop! I dont ept your apology. Then what do you want? Mu Yunli immediately took the chance to counterattack. I want you topensate me for my loss. I was injured here just now. He poked his finger at his heart. Heart loss? This was the first time Qiao Ruoxi had heard this word. She was really speechless. What was he thinking? Was he trying to ckmail her again? I know it was my fault for misunderstanding you just now, but Ive already apologized. Mr. Mu, youre a magnanimous person. Can you stop being so calctive? Of course, unless you agree to one condition. His tone became roguish again. What condition? Qiao Ruoxi looked at him suspiciously, afraid that he would set her up again. Mu Yunli suddenly grabbed her little hand and smiled. Be my date tonight. Be his date for the opening party? Wouldnt I have to meet Feng Yunan and Wen Keer then? No, no. Id better not show my face. Qiao Ruoxi pulled her hand away and said, Forget it, Mr. Mu. With your status, there are definitely many people who want to be your femalepanion. Whye to me? I dont like that kind of asion. Im going back. She turned around to leave but was stopped by the man. He questioned her seriously, Qiao Ruoxi, are you a coward? You dont want to be my femalepanion because youre afraid of meeting Feng Yunan and Wen Keer, right? Feng Yunan abandoned you because Wen Keer appeared. Is that why youre hurt? Because you love Feng Yunan, thats why you refused to be my femalepanion, right? Qiao Ruoxi felt a sharp pain in her heart. How did he know everything? He even knew what I was thinking? Stop it! Stop it! Please! If she continued, she might not be able to control her tears. Thene with me. I want him to know what he has missed. What a stupid choice it is to abandon you. After Mu Yunli said this, he stubbornly grabbed her wrist and brought her into the car. He took her to a private styling room and asked the stylist to custom-design a suitable makeup for her. Qiao Ruoxi was brought in by the stylist. Mu Yunli was sitting on the sofa outside, reading a magazine while waiting for her. After a long while, the curtain was finally pulled open and Qiao Ruoxi appeared. Mr. Mu, what do you think? the stylist asked. Mu Yunli looked up and saw her. The magazine in his hand fell to the ground.nune Qiao Ruoxi stood on the circr stage and changed into a ck evening gown, revealing her wless back. A portion of her long hair was pulled up into a beautiful bun. The rest of her hair was draped behind her back in a natural wave. The girl was tall and slender. She was like a beautiful ck butterfly that would fly away when the wind blew. Mu Yunli took a deep breath when he saw the front of the rotating tform. She was so beautiful. He was really stunned. She was usually dressed too inly, just like a piece of nk paper. She had only put on some light makeup today. How could she have changed so much after changing her clothes? Chapter 2707 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (225)

Chapter 2707: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (225)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She was like apletely different person. Qiao Ruoxi did not feel much. She only felt that she was wearing too little and her body was very cool. She rubbed her arms and asked, Is this too revealing? Should I change into something else? No! Mu Yunli stopped her in time. He stared at her with his glittering eyes and could not take his eyes off her. He had already stood up and walked towards her without hiding the admiration in his eyes. Thats it. Very good. As they got closer, Mu Yunli noticed the shiny pendant on her neck. It was a diamond ring. He asked in surprise, Whats that on your neck? A ring? Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously touched the ring on the chain and remembered that she had forgotten to take it off when she was changing. Now that Mu Yunli had seen it, she could not tell him the truth. It was the wedding ring Feng Yunan had given her. If she revealed their marriage to hispetitor, he would probably kill him. Its just an essory, she exined, pretending to be rxed. Lets go! Mu Yunli believed her words. He was a jewelry designer himself and knew that there was a series of nes with rings as the theme. So he did not think too much about it. He put on a jacket for her and took her away. The famous figures of the business world were all gathered at the grand opening of the Mu Group. Even though the Mu Group had just moved into Yuncheng, people from all walks of life and businesses came to support them. It was as exciting as the red carpet. Feng Yunan waste to the party. He did not want to attend the Mu Groups party, but he did not want to give Mu Yunli the impression that he was afraid of him. The man looked calm and handsome in his maroon suit. The moment he appeared, it was like there was a halo above his head, instantly attracting everyones attention. Thedies could not help but squeal and scream. Look, Feng Yunan is here! Ahhhh! Prince Charming! Wow, hes actually wearing a maroon suit. Hes so handsome! I remember him always wearing only ck. I bet his suit is thetest model of the season. Its worth at least ten million. He came with Wen Keer. They even wore clothes of the same color. They look sopatible. In order to match him, Wen Keer, who had always been known as the National Goddess, wore a long maroon tube top dress that showed off her fair arms, round shoulders, and delicate corbone. He did not have any jewelry on him except for a Dragon Vein Jade around his neck. She had a slim figure and was very charming. She held Feng Yunans arm, her steps light and her beautiful face graced with a confident smile. Not only was she Feng Yunans date and girlfriend, but she was also the first Asian spokesperson for Simu Jewelry. The two of them were surrounded by bodyguards and assistants. As soon as they appeared, they were surrounded by reporters. Mr. Feng, its said that you and President Mu arepetitors. Does the fact that youve attended the party today mean that you two are very good friends in private? Mr. Feng, I heard that Simu Jewelry has invited Miss Wen to be their spokesperson. Is it possible for Fengtian Group and Mu Group to work together in the future? Mr. Feng, is it true that you and Miss Wen are about to meet? Miss Wen, are you ready to be the bride? Miss Wen, have you met your parents? Chapter 2708 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (226)

Chapter 2708: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (226)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

No matter what the media was gossiping about, Feng Yunans expression remained cold. His aura was so strong that no one dared to approach him. Wen Keer kept a friendly smile on her face. She did not answer the reporter, but she hugged Feng Yunans arm tightly and rested her head on his shoulder, using her cute and helpless state to show how close they were. After waiting for the reporters and bodyguards to leave, Feng Yunan brought Wen Keer into the banquet hall. Not long after, some big shots with status came over to socialize. A familiar voice came from the crowd. Mr. Feng, how have you been? Feng Yunan turned his head and saw Qin Xuming in a silver-gray suit, holding a wine ss with one hand in his pocket. He stood in the crowd with a faint smile on his face. Why are you here? Feng Yunan was suspicious. Qin Xuming had already been sentenced and was in jail. How did he get out? Qin Xuming took two steps forward and smiled. Thanks to President Feng, I cant be awyer and have to go back to inherit the family business. Now, Im the person in charge of the Qin Group. Nice to meet you, President Feng. Feng Yunan furrowed his brows and looked at Qin Xuming coldly. He did not expect that Qin Xuming would change into a different outfit. His temperament hadpletely changed. He was no longer the elite ofw and order, but more like an experienced businessman. By the way, Mr. Feng, I forgot to tell you that the Qin Group has already reached an agreement with the Mu Group. We will have more opportunities to meet in the future. Qin Xuming raised his ss and made a toast to Feng Yunan with a mirthless smile. His gazended on Wen Keers face. He smiled and praised, Miss Wen Keer, youre really beautiful tonight. President Feng is really lucky. Your girlfriend is so beautiful. Im so envious! Wen Keer raised her chin slightly and smiled without saying anything. The two of them had a tacit understanding. Without her efforts, it was impossible for Qin Xuming to get out of prison so quickly. Hmph! Feng Yunan snorted, his eyes full of disdain for Qin Xuming. However, there was a fact that could not be ignored. If the Qin and Mu Group joined hands and attacked Fengtian together, it would be no different from Feng Yunan having another enemy, let alone a love rival. It was said that love rivals were extremely jealous of each other. Now that Feng Yunan saw Qin Xuming, he wanted to break his neck and crush his bones. How dare a loser act so arrogantly? The two of them looked at each other and Qin Xuming smiled meaningfully. He looked away first and then walked towards the other bosses with his wine ss. After he left, Feng Yunan called Xiu Yi over and whispered something into his ear. Now that Qin Xuming was out of prison, Feng Yunan was worried that he would cause trouble for Qiao Ruoxi again. He ordered Xiu Yi to arrange more men to secretly protect Qiao Ruoxi. Xiu Yi acknowledged and left. At this time, there was amotion at the entrance of the venue. At times like these, everyone knew that someone important hade. Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. On the red carpet, Mu Yunli, who was dressed in a ck bespoke suit, appeared with his femalepanion. The lights kept shing non-stop. As the host of the party, Mu Yunli had a warm smile on his face as he waved to everyone present. Feng Yunan also took a nce at her, but he didnt take a good look, so he didnt find out who Mu Yunlis femalepanion was. Wen Keer could not believe what she was seeing. The woman apanying Mu Yunli to the party was actually Qiao Ruoxi. She had changed into a ck dress and was too beautiful to recognize. Chapter 2709 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (227)

Chapter 2709: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (227)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Wen Keer eximed, Brother Nan, look! Isnt that Miss Qiao? Feng Yunan turned his head again and looked carefully. He finally recognized that the beautiful femalepanion beside Mu Yunli was Qiao Ruoxi. The woman who usually looked in was like a shining gem as she stood beside Mu Yunli. She was dazzling. The ck evening dress made her skin look even fairer. Feng Yunan squinted slightly and tightened his grip on the wine ss. He had chased after Wen Keer at the mall and left her at the shoe store. He told her to take a taxi home, but she refused to listen. She actually apanied Mu Yunli to the party as his femalepanion? Did she forget whose surname she was wearing? Feng Yunan could not tolerate Qiao Ruoxis repeated disregard of his warning. Feng Yunan stared at the woman who had gotten aplete makeover and felt extremely cold in his heart. He drank the liquid in his ss gloomily. Wen Keer noticed that Feng Yunan was staring at Qiao Ruoxi in the distance. She was extremely jealous that Qiao Ruoxi had overshadowed her. She was supposed to be the center of everyones attention since she was the spokesperson for Simu Jewelry tonight. But now, everyone was looking at Qiao Ruoxi and talking about her in private. He did not expect her to look like a noble ck swan when she wore a ck evening gown. Qin Xuming was also staring at Qiao Ruoxi from afar. There was too much unwillingness in her heart. He was not willing to end up with nothing after giving up so much for her. He was not willing to let the girl he cared for be another mans woman. In the past, he had no right or ability to hold her back. But now, he was different. He had already returned to the Qin family to take over the family business. With the Qin Group as her backer, he had the ability to give her everything she wanted. That hopeless heart of hers had started to rise again. He had to think of a way to get Qiao Ruoxi back from Feng Yunan. Even if he couldnt, he wouldnt just stand by and watch them be together. Before entering the house, Qiao Ruoxi wanted to run away, but Mu Yunli did not give her a chance to do so. She was not used to the environment, especially when facing the media. Luckily, Mu Yunli was very considerate and stopped many reporters for her, protecting her very well. Qiao Ruoxi followed Mu Yunli into the banquet hall. She knew that she would inevitably meet Feng Yunan and Wen Keer. At this moment, her heart was very calm. There was nothing to be afraid of. She knew that Feng Yunan would not embarrass her in public. After all, he was the one who wanted to hide their marriage. The waiter brought a tray over. Mu Yunli took a ss of champagne from it while Qiao Ruoxi took a ss of fruit juice. Mu Yunli might have done it on purpose. He brought her directly to where Feng Yunan and Wen Keer were. Mu Yunli smiled and greeted, Mr. Feng, wee. Miss Keer, you look beautiful tonight. Feng Yunan was silent. Wen Keer said, Thank you, Mr. Mu, for yourpliments. Your partner is also very beautiful. Mu Yunli looked at Qiao Ruoxi and said, In my eyes, no one is prettier than her. No one could be prettier than her? Does he mean that I, Wen Keer, cannotpare to Qiao Ruoxi? Chapter 2710 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (228)

Chapter 2710: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (228)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Wen Keers face instantly turned sullen. Could Mu Yunli speak? He was praising her in the beginning, but in the next second, he was pping her face. To think that she had helped him secretly and told him about it. Wen Keer was about to explode from anger, but she could only smile and tter him on the surface. Of course, no one canpare to Mr. Mus precious treasure. Haha, thats right. I was just lucky to have picked up a treasure. I dont know which blind guy threw this treasure at the Central Ring Mall, but I picked it up. Mu Yunli deliberately said such words to annoy Feng Yunan, mocking him for being blind and giving up the case. Feng Yunans face was terrifyingly sullen. He knew that Mu Yunli was humiliating him in front of everyone, but he could not retaliate. He could only suffer in silence. His gaze was locked on Qiao Ruoxi. When he noticed the wedding ring on her chest, his cold eyes instantly narrowed. That damn woman! She was wearing his ring and yet she still dared to be involved with another man. She felt an indescribable disgust in her heart. She kept feeling like there was a green light shining above her head. Qiao Ruoxi did not raise her head, but she could still feel Feng Yunans sharp gaze and his cold and threatening aura. It was as if she was being stabbed in the back. Even though she was mentally prepared, she still felt guilty when she stood in front of him. Wen Keer also noticed the ring on Qiao Ruoxis neck. She recognized the diamond ring at a nce. It was the ring that Bao Juhua had secretly told her aboutst time. She thought that Feng Yunan had bought the ring to propose to her, but she did not expect him to give it to Qiao Ruoxi. What right did she have to wear that ring? Wen Keer was so angry that her heart was shaking. She was filled with hatred, but there was nothing she could do. She could only say sarcastically, Miss Qiaos ne is very unique. Is the pendant below the ring a diamond ring? Is Miss Qiao already married? Among the four people present, only Mu Yunli did not know about Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunans marriage. Even though Wen Keer knew about it, she did not tell Mu Yunli about it because it was an insult to her. If others knew, it would be the same as admitting that she had be a mistress. She was not stupid enough to admit that she was a mistress. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Wen Keer, who was had evil intentions behind her smile. She quickly regained herposure. She pinched the ring and smiled. Yes, its a diamond ring. My father gave it to me. As soon as she said this, Mu Yunli immediately understood. So the meaning of the ring was her fathers legacy. No wonder she would wear it at all times. In order to hide their marriage, Qiao Ruoxi racked her brains. She thought that it would be harmless to tell a lie, but others might not think so. Her father gave it to her? I dont remember having such an old daughter. He took a deep breath and stared at her with eyes as cold as a knife. He wanted to pierce a hole through her and expose her, a chronic liar. She was lying! The little bitch lied without even thinking and yed with the two men. Wen Keer really wanted to expose her true colors in front of them. Just as everyone was looking at her ring, Qiao Ruoxi also noticed the jade pendant around Wen Keers neck. The moment she saw it, a distant voice exploded in her head as if she was struck by lightning. You saved me. Ill give you this jade. Ill marry you when you grow up Ill marry you when you grow up Ill marry you when you grow up Ill marry you Why was there such a strange voice in her head? Who said that? Chapter 2711 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (229)

Chapter 2711 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (229)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When did she say that? Qiao Ruoxis mind was filled with questions. She subconsciously reached out to take a look at the jade. This jade pendant Just as her fingers were about to touch Yu Jue, Wen Keer was shocked. She immediately pushed her hand away and covered Yu Jue. She asked warily, What are you doing? Qiao Ruoxi came back to her senses and asked, I just wanted to ask, how did you get this jade? Its none of your business! Wen Keer scolded. Brother Nan gave it to me. The jade pendant was given to Wen Keer by Feng Yunan? The jade pendant used to belong to Feng Yunan? Qiao Ruoxi raised her eyes and looked at Feng Yunan. The mans handsome facial features were as cold as ice. He did not smile, and it made people shudder. Mu Yunli thought that Qiao Ruoxi liked the jade pendant and smiled. If you like it, Ill give you one too. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. Her mind was in a mess. She seemed to have forgotten something important, but she could not remember anything. Sorry, I need to go to the bathroom. Her head started to hurt again. She excused herself to go to the bathroom and left with her dress. Feng Yunli saw that Qiao Ruoxi had left and wanted to chase after her. Mu Yunli saw his intention and stopped him. Mr. Feng, lets talk somewhere else. Qiao Ruoxi was only his date tonight. He would not give Feng Yunan a chance to get close to her. Qiao Ruoxi walked through the crowd and left the party. She went to the corridor of the hotel. The corridor was empty, and the temperature there was slightly lower than that in the room. She crossed her arms and looked for the bathroom. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her and blocked her way. Qin Xuming? Qiao Ruoxi asked as she took a few steps back in shock after seeing the persons face clearly. The man had his hands in his pockets and his head was shrouded in shadows. She could not see his expression clearly. A sinister voice spread over. Little Xi, I didnt expect to see you again so soon. How have you been while I was gone? When she saw Qin Xuming again, Qiao Ruoxi could not help but think of the time when she was kidnapped by him on the rooftop. She was so panicked that she could only pretend to be calm. You, didnt you already She heard that he had already been sentenced and would not be able toe out anytime soon. Why did he suddenly appear now? Was he here to take revenge on her? Im fine now. Little Xi, arent you happy that I was released? He raised his head and walked towards her with a sinister look in his eyes. Qiao Ruoxis hands were sweating and her heart was in her throat. She could not exin why she was so afraid of Qin Xuming. Fear forced her to take a step back. She turned to run, but Qin Xuming was one step ahead of her and stopped her. Qiao Ruoxis back hit the wall and she asked in horror, Qin Xuming, what are you trying to do? Ever since she saw how crazy the man was, she could not face him calmly. Qin Xuming blocked her from going and sneered. Little Xi, do you know how I was released? Qiao Ruoxi turned pale and shook her head. I dont know, and I dont want to know. Even if you dont want to know, I have to tell you. He extended his other hand and Qiao Ruoxi instinctively turned her head to avoid him. Her resistance made him very unhappy. He pinched her chin hard and forced her to look at him. He had no idea how scary he looked right now. It was as if he had gone crazy. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!?? Chapter 2712 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (230)

Chapter 2712: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (230)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi did not dare to call for help. She was afraid that her calling for help would anger the man, afraid that he would do something outrageous to her again. She could only wait for people to pass by and see if she could ask for help. In order to stall for time, she had no choice but to continue chatting with him. Fine, tell me. Whats the reason? The police diagnosed me with schizophrenia, and they released me. You should know that when a mentally ill person is unable to identify or control their actions, they can be spared from legal responsibilities. After Qin Xuming told her the reason, Qiao Ruoxi finally understood why Qin Xuming was acting so strangely at that time. One moment he was begging her gently, and the next moment he was showing his fierce side to her. But he didnt look like someone with mental illness. She did not know if Qin Xuming really had a mental illness, but even if he did not, as awyer proficient inw, it was easy for him to fake a psychiatric report for himself. If he was diagnosed as a schizophrenic patient, he could do many unexpected things when he was stimted. For example, murder. As awyer, he knew the legal provisions like the back of his hand. At the same time, he could also clearly grasp the loopholes in thew. It would be too easy for him to get away with it. The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became. But what was even more terrifying was what followed. Qin Xuming stared at her with a sinister gaze and deliberately said in her ear, The 119th Yuncheng University Dismembered Corpse Case. Do you know how many pieces the deceased was broken into? Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. In an instant, terror struck her, and her hair stood on end. Why did he suddenly tell her about such a terrifying case? He continued, Theres also the 917 murder case where the woman was raped then killed It would be a nightmare to listen to such cases. She knew that he was trying to scare her with those murders. Qiao Ruoxi covered her ears tightly and closed her eyes. She kept mumbling, Stop, stop, please stop Hehehe Qin Xuming let out a sinisterugh that made ones hair stand on end. Just then, a female voice came from afar. Hey, President Qin, what are you doing? Did Ie at the wrong time? Did I disturb you? How could that be? Qin Xuming retracted his arm and the pressure disappeared. Qiao Ruoxi turned her head and saw Wen Keer walking towards them. She swallowed and tried to calm her racing heart. Luckily, someone hade. At least Qin Xuming would not do anything to her. Wen Keer sauntered over and asked smilingly, Miss Qiao, didnt you say you were going to the bathroom? Have you been there? No. Oh, why dont we go together? In order to get rid of Qin Xuming, Qiao Ruoxi left with her without another word. Even after walking far away, she could still feel a cold gaze following her from behind. Qiao Ruoxi stepped into the bathroom and rested her hands on the countertop. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face pale. Wen Keer came in after her, and a bright but sinister face appeared in the mirror. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked and immediately turned around. Wen Keer crossed her arms and smiled. Qiao Ruoxi, Ive really underestimated you. Not only did you dominate Brother Nan and hook up with Mr. Mu, but you even got into an intense romantic exchange with your ex. Am I praising you for your charm or calling you shameless? Chapter 2713 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (231)

Chapter 2713: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (231)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

It seemed that going to the bathroom was just an excuse. He wanted to humiliate her. She had learned from Wen Keer that Qiao Ruoxi would not allow herself to be bullied. Miss Wen, you dont have to worry about who Im rted to. I think you mustve eaten too much pickled radish. Are you thirsty? Theres water here. Do you want some? She pointed at the toilet in the cubicle and retorted. Is she mocking me for being worried? She wants me to drink toilet water? Im telling you, Qiao Ruoxi, I hate sharp-tongued women like you the most. Really? Likewise. I also hate women who are two-faced like you, Miss Wen, Qiao Ruoxi said with a smile. Wen Keer could not hide her jealousy and hatred. She warned, Qiao Ruoxi, listen to me. You better be smart and leave Feng Yunan. Or else Or else what? Qiao Ruoxi met her gaze fearlessly. Otherwise, you should know what kind of man Qin Xuming is. If he goes to you again after losing his mind, or if he does anything to get you back, guess what will happen? Wen Keer smiled in disdain. She did not save Qin Xuming from prison for nothing. She wanted to use Qin Xuming to scare Qiao Ruoxi and force her to leave Feng Yunan. Qiao Ruoxi stared at her delicate face for a few seconds. She was even more puzzled. How did Wen Keer know that Qin Xuming was mentally unstable? Could it be that she had something to do with Qin Xuming? A man who is troubled about love, abandoned by his lover, and suffering from schizophrenia Im afraid he can do anything. I just heard not long ago that a woman asked to break up with her boyfriend but the man hated her and shed her 37 times. Isnt that scary? You have such a good figure, if you cut off your arms and legs Qiao Ruoxi seemed to understand something when she heard what Wen Keer had said. Wen Keer, youve taken advantage of Feng Yunan, used Mu Yunli, and now youre colluding with Qin Xuming. Arent you afraid that your Brother Nan will know your true colors? If you want to tell him, go ahead and tell him. See if he will believe you or not. You should think about how you should ount to him for apanying Mu Yunli to the party tonight, right? Hmph! After Wen Keer said this, she turned around arrogantly and left the bathroom. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. She felt a chill running through her body from the soles of her feet. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she felt. Thats right. Feng Yunan would never let her off, and neither would Qin Xuming. What should she do? When she walked out of the washroom, Qiao Ruoxi felt that her head was in a lot of pain. Her thin body was also swaying. Just as she was about to fall, a big hand stopped her. Qiao Ruoxi raised her head and saw a pair of eyes full of concern. Mu Yunli frowned and asked, Miss, are you okay? Im fine Im just a little dizzy. Qiao Ruoxi forced a faint smile. Ill take you there to rest. Mu Yunli helped Qiao Ruoxi up and led her to a room that was reserved for resting. After the door was closed, the man at the other end of the corridor watched as Qiao Ruoyi and Mu Yunli entered the hotel room together. Feng Yunan was about to explode from anger. He had no idea what they would do in the room, but the thought of them being in the same room made him angry. Chapter 2714 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (232)

Chapter 2714: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (232)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Brother Nan, did you see that? Miss Qiao and President Mus rtionship is not as simple as you think, Wen Keer said. Just now, I even saw her being entangled with President Qin, and now shes in a room with President Mu. Sigh, dont be fooled by her innocent look. She could not hold it in any longer and clenched her fists. The veins on her forehead popped out as she gritted her teeth. She was surrounded by an overbearing storm and could explode at any time. If she dares to cheat on me, shes dead! After saying this, Feng Yunan walked towards the lounge in a bid to see what was going on. Wen Keer stopped him in time. Brother Nan, calm down. If you go and look for her now, she will only think that you care about her very much. And she will only rely on your care and look down on you even more. You should go back to the venue first! Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks and calmed down. He looked down at Wen Keer and felt that her words made sense. If he were to rush in like this, that woman would think that he cared about her so much that her tail might even rise to the sky. Qiao Ruoxiy in the lounge with her eyes closed for a while before she felt better. Her head no longer ached as much as before. Mu Yunli sat on the chair and rested his hands on the back of the chair. He looked at the girl on the sofa calmly. Seeing her open her eyes, he asked with concern, Are you feeling better? Im fine now, Mr. Mu. You must have a lot of things to do. You dont have to keep mepany. Qiao Ruoxi was a little apologetic. She shouldnt have dyed Muyun Lis time. He was the host of the party tonight and definitely had a lot of things to attend to. Nothing is more important than you. Mu Yunlis eyes were filled with tenderness. His deep eyes did not hide his love and admiration for her. The man was gentle and polite, and his tone was mellow. It would definitely be a great pleasure to be in love with such a man because he was a considerate and gentle man. Unfortunately, no matter how gentle and considerate he was, she could not ept him. Under his passionate gaze, Qiao Ruoxi felt a little lost. She turned her eyes away and stood up from the sofa. She changed the topic. Lets go, Mr. Mu. We should go back to the party. If we dy any longer, people will gossip. Mu Yunli stood up and smiled. You can say whatever you want! The two of them appeared at the party again. A lot of people came to socialize, and Mu Yunli was surrounded again. After a while, the crowd parted and Feng Yunan appeared with Wen Keer. The man did not show it on his face. The anger in his heart had been forcefully suppressed by him. He deliberately said, I heard that you were very good at ying poker when you were abroad, Mr. Mu. Do you want to y a round? Poker was Mu Yunlis forte. He smiled and replied leisurely, Sure! The banquet hall was set up with a special card table for poker. Feng Yunan and Mu Yunli each took a side with their femalepanions. Many people gathered around to watch the show. Qiao Ruoxi sat in the crowd and gradually calmed down. If she stayed here, at least she wouldnt have to worry about Qin Xuming harassing her. Before handing out the cards, Mu Yunli suggested, Since its a game of poker, there will naturally be a winner and a loser. I want to ask, if President Feng loses, what will you bet? It hasnt even started yet. How can you be so sure that the loser is me, Mr. Mu? Chapter 2715 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (233)

Chapter 2715: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (233)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Feng Yunan narrowed his cold eyes as a hint of confidence shed across his eyes. But since President Mu asked, I can tell you that Ill use thend in South City to gamble with you. If you lose, its yours As soon as she said this, everyone gasped in surprise. Everyone knew that the Feng family had and in Nancheng that had a sky-high price. There were many people who wanted thatnd. Even the Mu Group had their eyes on it. Now that Feng Yunan had offered to use thatnd as a stake, Mu Yunli was shocked. Okay, Mu Yunli said. But Feng Yunan still had something else to say. But if I win, I dont want President Mu to apany me. I only want this femalepanion of yours to apany me tonight Mu Yunlis smile stiffened and he interrupted him. Im afraid thats not very appropriate. How could President Feng take advantage of my femalepanion in front of your girlfriend? Feng Yunan added, Im talking about dancing with me tonight. Thats not too much, right? Everyone else chimed in, Not too much, not too much Mu Yunli smiled coldly and snorted at Feng Yunans overbearing behavior. Are you scared, Mr. Mu? Feng Yunan asked. Of course not! Mu Yunli had never known what it meant to be afraid. He smiled calmly and confidently, his peach-blossom-shaped eyes glittering. He subconsciously nced at the quiet girl beside him. Even if it wasnt for thend, he would still fight for Qiao Ruoxi. Feng Yunans provocative gaze shifted from Mu Yunlis face to Qiao Ruoxis fair and clear little face. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head gloomily. What is Feng Yunan trying to do? What right did he have to bet on her? She felt that Feng Yunan must be deliberately trying to embarrass them. The man was ready to torture her. Wen Keer was the one who looked the most embarrassed. She was Feng Yunans real girlfriend, but he was betting with Qiao Ruoxi in front of everyone. Is Feng Yunan crazy? The game began. The two of them each had a trump card on the table. Mu Yunli was given an Ace of Spades while Feng Yunan got a Q of Hearts. He continued to y the third card. Mu Yunlis card was another Ace of Spades, and Feng Yunans card was 10 of Hearts. Mu Yunli was winning. He raised his head and looked at the man opposite him. He smiled and asked, Does President Feng want to follow? Feng Yunans expression was cold and stern. He met the other partys provocative gaze and said, There is no going back. I, Feng Yunan, have never had a precedent of withdrawing halfway. Mu Yunli calmly ordered his men to continue distributing the cards. The fourth card was handed out. Mu Yunli got an Ace of Spades, but Feng Yunan got a J of hearts. There was no doubt that the odds of winning with three Aces were even higher. Mu Yunli was confident of winning. He rubbed his chin and said, Its not toote for President Feng to admit defeat now. Feng Yunan smiled. How are you so sure that Ill lose? Mu Yunli smiled. Dont tell me you still expect to get a straight flush. Based on his experience, the probability of having a straight flush was really too low. Moreover, one look at the situation and it was clear that Feng Yunan was not good at ying poker. ying cards was just an excuse he made at the spur of the moment to take back Qiao Ruoxi. The people at the side began discussing incessantly. Maybe Mr. Feng really has a straight flush! Thats impossible. The odds are so small. There are only two cards left. How could it be such a coincidence? Its an incredibly expensive plot ofnd in Nancheng. President Feng, youre really gutsy enough to use it as a stake. So what if it has a sky-high price? Its nothing to the Fengtian Group. Thats true. The result of everyones discussion was that Feng Yunan would definitely lose tonight. Chapter 2716 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (234)

Chapter 2716: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (234)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

On the table, two men with different temperaments were in a state of mutual hostility, neither giving in to the other. Qiao Ruoxi was worried that if Mu Yunli lost, she would have to dance with Feng Yunan. If Feng Yunan lost, he would have to pay for thend in Nancheng. Subconsciously, she did not want them to gamble, nor did she want to see anyone lose. She did not understand why men always had to fight for victory. Everyone wanted to win, but there would definitely be someone who would lose. In front of everyone, whoever lost would be embarrassed. Mu Yunli had a determined look on his face. He tapped his fingers lightly on the table and asked, Mr. Feng, are you afraid? You dont dare to flip the cards anymore? Why not? Feng Yunan opened the card and the ace of hearts appeared. Many people were worried for Feng Yunan. He was really lucky to get another ace of hearts. Feng Yunan was a little more confident now. He smiled and asked, Now I just want to ask, which one is bigger? A flush? Mu Yunlis eyes turned cold as he slowly opened his card. His movements were very subtle and he quickly closed the card. But Qiao Ruoxi saw with her sharp eyes that his trump card was a six of hearts. No matter what, he had three Ace of Spades in his hands and a six of hearts. It was impossible for him to y straight. This meant that Mu Yunlis chances of winning were not high. Qiao Ruoxi really didnt want to dance with Feng Yunan. When the two men were looking at thest card, she deliberately spilled a ss of juice on the poker card. The cards in front of Mu Yunli were instantly drowned by the juice. He also pulled his hand back in time. Oh Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. Qiao Ruoxi stood up and apologized profusely. Mu Yunli stood up and asked with concern, Did you get sshed with juice? No. The mans eyes turned sullen even more. He wanted to lift thest card, but he did not. He could already guess from Mu Yunlis expression that Mu Yunli had lost. However, he did not expect that Qiao Ruoxi would choose to help Mu Yunli at thest moment to save her face. She had spilled the juice on purpose. She did not want Mu Yunli to lose. Feng Yunans anger surged again when he realized that. That damned woman! How dare she defend another man! Unable to continue, Mu Yunli said apologetically, Im sorry, Mr. Feng. Looks like we wont be able to y today. How about another day? Whatever. At this time, Waltz music began ying at the reception. Mu Yunli said to Qiao Ruoxi, Beautifuldy,e dance with me! Sorry Before she could finish her words, Qiao Ruoxi was pulled onto the dance floor by Mu Yunli. Qiao Ruoxi whispered to him, Mr. Mu, I really dont want to dance. He knew that she was afraid because of Feng Yunan. But he still had to do something for her because she had just saved his pride. Mu Yunli whispered into her ear, Qiao Ruoxi, you are not dancing. You are fighting for your dignity. Dont you want to live with confidence and dignity in front of Feng Yunan? The best way is to let him know that you will live a better life if you leave him. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Mu Yunlis words were like a knock on her heart. She dreamed of getting back her dignity in front of Feng Yunan so that he could treat her equally. Chapter 2717 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (235)

Chapter 2717: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (235)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Feng Yunan, who was standing by the dance floor, stared at the dance floor. There were dozens of couples dancing, but he could still spot her among them. She was unbelievably beautiful tonight. It was like a ck pearl, bright and dazzling. It was impossible to ignore her. Seeing the woman dancing on the dance floor and whispering intimately with another man, the anger in his heart was like a volcano that could not be quelled. He wondered if he had not taught her enough lessons. Was he being too kind to her that she forgot her ce? He could not stand Qiao Ruoxis act of helping an outsider. He turned to Wen Keer and said, Keer, lets dance together! Wen Keer had been waiting for his invitation. She handed her hand to him happily. Sure. The two of them quickly turned around and entered the dance floor. Wen Keer noticed that Feng Yunans eyes were like apass as he kept looking at Qiao Ruoxi. Even when she was talking to him, he did not seem to hear her. Even if he did, he was a little distracted. They spun around on the dance floor, and Qiao Ruoxi could feel Feng Yunans cold and powerful aura. It was hard to breathe and it made her heart pound rapidly. Mu Yunli whispered in her ear, Calm down. Dont let him see that youre guilty. Qiao Ruoxi did as he said and straightened her back a little. She raised her chin slightly and tried to make herself look less reserved. But she had no idea how seductive she looked to Feng Yunan. Unbeknownst to her, Feng Yunan identally stepped on Wen Keers foot. Wen Keer frowned in pain and called out sweetly, Brother Nan. Feng Yunan realized that he had stepped on Wen Keer and quickly apologized. Mu Yunli, who was standing at the side, smiled maliciously and deliberately mocked, Looks like your dancing skills are not up to standard. You should practice more. Do you need me to introduce you to a dance instructor? No. Feng Yunan sulked as he said that. After a few more turns, when the Waltz reached a mini climax, there was a move of tossing ones partner. Mu Yunli gently pushed Qiao Ruoxi out of his arms. Just as he was about to take her back, Feng Yunan suddenly came in and took her away. From an outsiders point of view, it was very normal for a dance partner to be exchanged halfway. However, Qiao Ruoxi was scared out of her wits. When she fell into Feng Yunans arms, her hair stood on end. Her body was so stiff that she forgot to dance. She raised her head and saw the mans thin lips curling up slightly as he sneered. Her heart skipped a beat. Mu Yunli also cried out in his heart. It was his carelessness that gave Feng Yunan a chance. It was a very awkward thing for him to take his femalepanion away. At this time, he could only turn around and catch Wen Keer, letting others think that they were exchanging dance partners. Wen Keer turned around and realized that the person who had caught her was not Feng Yunan but Mu Yunli. She was shocked and turned to the side. Feng Yunan was hugging Qiao Ruoxi. A trace of jealousy and hatred emerged from her heart. Damn it! Qiao Ruoxi pulled Feng Yunan away again. Chapter 2718 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (236)

Chapter 2718: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (236)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She med it all on Qiao Ruoxi and thought that Mu Yunli had not done a good job. Mr. Mu, this is how you repay me? She had informed him of Qiao Ruoxis whereabouts so that he could hold her back and not send her into Feng Yunans arms. Then what can I do? The man is already in Miss Wens hands. Arent you the same? Mu Yunli understood what she meant, but this was not something he could control. ns could not keep up with changes. Wen Keers face turned pale. It was toote to say anything now. She turned to look at Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi and realized that they were dancing together intimately. It really made her gnash her teeth in hatred. Qiao Ruoxi instinctively wanted to keep a safe distance from him. Mr. Feng, arent you being too ungentlemanly? Feng Yunan lowered his eyes and saw the girls fair and smooth little face and delicate nose. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, Ive never had the word gentleman in my dictionary. With that, he moved away. Shameless! She scolded. Feng Yunan sneered, Youre carrying my child and yet, youre kissing and cuddling with another man. Have you got any shame? When did you see me kissing and hugging another man? Qiao Ruoxi raised her head and asked angrily. Feng Yunan lowered his head and stared at her face. He said shamelessly, I saw it with both my eyes. How about it? Youd better not forget your surname. If you dare to betray me, Ill crush your bones. Just as she was about to retaliate, the melody changed and Mu Yunli shouted, Mr. Feng, catch her! Feng Yunan turned around and saw Mu Yunli pushing Wen Keer towards him. Wen Keer rushed towards him. Seeing that she was about to fall, Feng Yunan had no choice but to let go of Qiao Ruoxi and catch her. But Mu Yunli had sessfully exchanged his femalepanion. After returning to Mu Yunlis side, Qiao Ruoxi finally felt relieved. Feng Yunan was a hooligan, but Mu Yunli was a gentleman. She was not worried that he would do anything to her. What did he say? Did he threaten you? Mu Yunli asked worriedly. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. No. Although Wen Keer had returned to Feng Yunans side, the hatred in her heart had not disappeared. She really could not stand how Qiao Ruoxis limelight overshadowed her and how all men were attracted to her. She was the national goddess and everyone should be paying attention to her. As she thought of this, she nced at the hem of Qiao Ruoxis dress from the corner of her eye. A vicious n came to her mind. When no one was looking, she quietly stepped on Qiao Ruoxis skirt. Qiao Ruoxi waspletely unaware of it. When Mu Yunli took her and turned around, she heard a ripping sound and a cool feeling came from below. Ah! Im sorry! Everyone turned to look at her. When Qiao Ruoxi realized the situation, she waspletely stunned. Her dress It happened so suddenly that not only was Qiao Ruoxi unable to react, but even Mu Yunli was stunned. The scene on the dance floor seemed to have been paused like a movie. Everything was still except for the music. Chapter 2719 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (237)

Chapter 2719: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (237)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Wen Keer looked at Qiao Ruoxi being embarrassed in front of everyone. She looked apologetic on the surface, but her heart was already blooming with joy. It was too satisfying. The little bitchs clothes were ruined. Everyone could see her naked body. Hahaha, lets see how shameless she is. When Qiao Ruoxi came back to her senses, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. What should she do now? She did not dare to move, afraid that if she did, she would be exposed. There were a lot of reporters at the scene. She wondered if she had been photographed by the reporters. Miss Qiao, Im really sorry. I didnt mean to step on you just now.Wen Keer apologized with a look of sincerity on her pitiful face, still putting on an act. Didnt mean to? She was obviously trying to embarrass her. Qiao Ruoxi did not expect that Wen Keer would do such a thing. It was hard for her to back down and yet, she could not me her. Mu Yunli was stunned for a moment before he finally came back to his senses. He immediately took off his jacket and prepared to cover Qiao Ruoxis wound. But someone beat him to it. Feng Yunan took off his jacket and wrapped it around Qiao Ruoxis waist. He picked her up and walked out of the dance floor. What was going on? Everyone came back to their senses and realized that it was Feng Yunan who had left with Mu Yunlis femalepanion. They all wanted to ask why it was like this. The man was so fast that he was almost out of the door. Mu Yunlis jacket was still hanging in the air. His hands were slightly stiff. Damn, he was too slow. Wen Keer waspletely dumbfounded. She really did not expect that the person who helped Qiao Ruoxi in the end would be Feng Yunan. It should have been Mu Yunli. Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it! It wasnt easy for me to finally make a fool out of Qiao Ruoxi, but I ended up helping her and Feng Yunan! Feng Yunan abandoned his real girlfriend in front of everyone and left with another woman. That was the most embarrassing thing! Why is President Feng carrying President Mus date? Whats your rtionship with that girl? Didnt President Feng fall for her? Suo Ha wanted to dance with her just now! Isnt President Fengs girlfriend Miss Wen Keer? He left with another woman. Is he treating Wen Keer like she doesnt exist? Many people looked at her curiously. Wen Keer felt so awkward that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Now that she was left behind by Feng Yunan, it felt even worse than standing in the crowd. Feng Yunan, how could you do this to me? Have you forgotten your promise to me? You said that you would never abandon me no matter what. But now, for Qiao Ruoxi, that vixen, you abandoned me. Its all Qiao Ruoxis fault. Bitch! I hate you! At the most embarrassing moment, Qiao Ruoxi realized that it was Feng Yunan who had stood up for her. Other than being shocked, she was also touched. When they left the party, she did not struggle and let him hug her. Even though he was fierce before, he did not turn a blind eye at the critical moment. This showed that he thought highly of her. Oh no, it should be that he thought highly of his own influence. If she were to embarrass herself, it would be equivalent to embarrassing him. He cared so much about his own pride and would not let her continue to embarrass herself in front of outsiders. That must be it. He did it for himself. Qiao Ruoxi felt that this was the only way to exin Feng Yunans sudden strange behavior. Otherwise, why would he leave Wen Keer behind and care about her instead? Chapter 2720 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (238)

Chapter 2720: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (238)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

It was impossible for her to be more important than Wen Keer in his heart. He still had some self-awareness about that. Feng Yunan opened the car door and ced Qiao Ruoxi in the back seat. He then got inside the car too. Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to lean in when she felt the great sense of oppression. She originally wanted to return the suit wrapped around her waist to him, but her dress was ruined beyond recognition. She really couldnt face anyone in it. She could only bury her head and lower her presence. But it was all in vain. It was as if a knife was pointed at her back. She didnt even dare to look back. Youre such a disgrace dressed in so little clothing. Are you satisfied now? His cold voice was filled with anger as it sounded above her head. She knew that she would be scolded. She turned to look at the mans dark eyes and said, If Miss Wen hadnt stepped on me, my dress wouldnt have Trust you to still be ming others. If you had worn a pair of pants instead, would others be able to step on you? Before she could finish, Feng Yunan interrupted her coldly. In short, it was her fault for wearing too little clothing. He felt that the agreement had to be supplemented with the term: no part of her body below the neck was to be exposed. Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. She was actually speechless. Xiu Yi who was responsible for driving, could not help but feel sorry for Feng Yunan after hearing those ridiculous words. Why? Why didnt you tell her that you were afraid that other men would harbor designs on her because she was too beautiful? Why do you sound so annoying all the time? You will only make things worse! Of course, Xiu Yi did not have the guts to voice his opinion. Even if he did, he would not listen. Feng Yunan was used to being a dictator. No one could change his mind easily. Also, how many times have I warned you not to interact with Mu Yunli? Why didnt you listen? Why should I? Even if we have an agreement and a marriage certificate, Im still a free man. How dare she! Feng Yunan was filled with anger. He wanted to teach her a lesson, but seeing how pitiful she was and considering that she was pregnant, he decided to give her a lighter punishment. What did you and Mu Yunli do when you were in the lounge for so long? Feng Yunan asked. See? The president is jealous. Qiao Ruoxi nced at him. I dont think I need to tell you. This is my privacy. She felt that Feng Yunan was like a lunatic at times. He would poke his nose into everything. Why couldnt he trust her more? Could it be that she was really a bad woman who would take advantage of every opportunity to seduce a man? Privately? How dare you do that in front of me? Qiao Ruoxi, if you dont give me an exnation, Ill teach you a lesson. The man gritted his teeth and slightly twisted her arm to punish her. Qiao Ruoxi furrowed her delicate eyebrows in pain. She was determined to not tolerate this mans outrageous behavior. Since no matter what she did, he would not trust or forgive him, she decided to just let his imagination run wild. What should I tell you? If you can be with Wen Keer, why cant I be with Mu Yunli? How can Keer bepared to Mu Yunli? Wen Keer was the most important person in his life. If not for her, he would have died in the abandoned mine at Blue Sparrow Mountain when he was 12 years old. She was his savior, and Mu Yunli was nothing. How many days had he known Qiao Ruoxi? Can they even bepared? Of course, Qiao Ruoxi did not know what Wen Keer meant to Feng Yunan. Those were not things she cared about. She only knew that she did not want the man to interfere with everything and she did not want to live like a ve. To put it bluntly, were just in an agreement. Its just a cooperation. Theres no need to report to each other our respective social rtions. Thats why I dont reestrict you and you shouldnt restirct me either. If you push it too far, Ill really cheat on you. Do you believe me? You Feng Yunan was speechless. If you dont believe me, we can try. I guarantee that you will be made a cuckold. Qiao Ruoxi had probably already understood Feng Yunans mentality. He was an unforgiving person who was stubborn and self-opinionated. Therefore, when she quarreled with him, she could not just blindly amodate him. The more amodating she was, the more he would trample on her dignity. Initially, he was the one who was furious. She was the one who had crossed his bottom line, and she should be the one being punished. But why was it that in the end, she was the one who had the upper hand and he was the one who was at a loss for words? Feng Yunan was furious. His chest was heaving up and down as he stared at her with his eagle-like eyes, wishing he could tear her into pieces. Damn it. Not only was this woman disobedient, but she also had a sharp tongue. She always made him lose control of his emotions. He had thought of countless ways to punish her, but in the end, all he could say was, I really want to beat you up If you dare to hit me, Ill tell Grandpa. Qiao Ruoxi raised her beautiful little face as if she was a primary school studentining. She actually looked a little cute. She had brought Old Master Feng out as her trump card. Even Feng Yunan did not dare to touch her. Youre using Grandpa to threaten me? Qiao Ruoxi, do you think I wont dare to touch you? Feng Yunan really hit her Feng Yunan, you youre so annoying Everyone thinks youre a gentleman, but in reality, youre a shameless big baddie. Feng Yunan turned his head to look at the girl who was holding her clothes vigntly. Her big innocent eyes were wide open and watery, and she looked like a frightened little rabbit. It was only today that he realized that this aloof girl actually had a cute side to her. I never said I was a gentleman. Feng Yunan did not think that there was anything wrong with what he was doing. He leaned back in his seat and stretched his arms like a big boss. But you cant hit me there! Qiao Ruoxi bit her lip and red at him. Who told you to be naughty? After hitting her three times, the anger in his heart finally subsided. Qiao Ruoxi was furious. She did not talk to Feng Yunan on the way until the luxury car stopped in front of the Ocean Pavilion. Feng Yunan got out of the car and turned to look at the girl who had stiffened. He frowned and said, Arent you getting out? You go first. Dont worry about me. Qiao Ruoxi did not move. She did not want him to see her in a sorry state. She nned to wait for him to enter the house first before she ran upstairs. The man mmed the car door and Qiao Ruoxis heart trembled. She turned to look and saw him entering the vi through the window. She moved her body and was about to open the door to get out of the car when she was surprised to see himing out again. Not only did hee out, but he also had something in his hand. Chapter 2721 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (329)

Chapter 2721: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (329)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qiao Ruoxi immediately hid in the car like an ostrich and covered herself with his jacket. The man quickly came back and opened the car door. He spread out the wide nket and wrapped her tightly in it. Hey, Feng Yunan Qiao Ruoxi cried out in her heart. Before she could react to what was happening, her body was picked up. Put me down. I can walk by myself. She really couldnt stand his overbearing behavior. What did he think she was? A sack? This man doesnt even know what respect is, right? But then again, the nket was soft and warm. It was reallyfortable to have it wrapped around her body. It was not cold at all. If you move again, Ill throw you into the pool. When they passed by the fountain, Feng Yunan threatened her with a soft voice. Qiao Ruoxi was so scared that she shut her mouth and stopped struggling. Feng Yunan carried her back to the vi and went straight to the master bedroom. When Feng Yunan turned to walk towards the bathroom, he did not forget to warn her, If Ie out of the shower and I dont see you, youre dead! Qiao Ruoxi stuck her tongue out at him in her heart. Hurry up and go take a shower, you bastard! Qiao Ruoxiy on the bed, bored out of her mind. Her stomach was rumbling. Qiao Ruoxi sighed. What had she suffered tonight? She hadnt even had a chance to eat a bite of hot food at the party. The baby in her belly was protesting against her. What should I do? Should I go downstairs and get something to eat? Just as she was hesitating, someone knocked on the door and came in. Qiao Ruoxi peeked out and saw that it was Auntie Jiang. She was holding a tray. Oh no, it must be for Feng Yunan. Wouldnt it be awkward if she saw her lying here? Qiao Ruoxi hid in the nket again. Auntie Jiang came closer and ced the tray on the bedside table. She said softly, Young Madam, you must be hungry, right? Ive prepared supper here. Lets just eat it. Even if you dont eat, your baby cant go hungry! Hearing Auntie Jiangs words, Qiao Ruoxi felt warm and fuzzy inside. She pulled down the nket and smiled embarrassedly. Thank you, Auntie Jiang. So it wasnt for Feng Yunan, but for her. It was just what she needed to quell her hunger. Seeing that Auntie Jiang had prepared a nutritious and delicious supper for her, Qiao Ruoxi did not hesitate and picked it up. She finished it in one go and licked all the bowls. Thank you, Auntie Jiang. Youre wee. If youre not full, Ill send more over. No, no, Im already full. Okay, then rest early, Auntie Jiang said as she took the tray out of the bedroom. Qiao Ruoxi felt a warmth in her belly and her heart after eating her fill. She had to admit that in the Feng family, other than Feng Yunnan and Gu Yunjin, everyone else treated her very well. But she didnt know that it was all Feng Yunans orders. He was the one who had ordered the cooks to prepare supper every night so that when she was hungry, she could eat hot food anytime. The water in the bathroom was still running. Qiao Ruoxi was struggling internally. Should I leave while hes showering? But if hees out and finds that Im not here, would I be in danger when hees out to settle scores with meter? But wouldnt it be more dangerous if she stayed? After much thought, Qiao Ruoxi finally decided to get out of bed and leave. She wrapped herself in a nket and tiptoed out of the bathroom. Just as she was about to leave, the sound of running water suddenly stopped and a mans voice spread out. Qiao Ruoxi! Qiao Ruoxi felt a chill down her spine when she was suddenly called by the man. Her hand that was holding the door handle froze on the spot. Oh no! How did he know I was going to escape? Feng Yunan came out of the bathroom with a clean towel in his hand. He was wiping the water droplets from his hair. His cold eyes looked over and asked, Where are you going? Since she was caught, Qiao Ruoxi could not admit that she was trying to escape. She forced herself to turn around and put on a smile on her face. Hehe, Mr. Feng, Im going to go back and find some clothes to change into beforeing over to take a shower. The man had a pair of clear eyes. No one could y tricks under his nose. Finding clothes was just her excuse. He wanted to ask why this woman was never obedient. Must she anger me? Theres a bathrobe in the bathroom. Go take a shower. Ill give you ten minutes, Feng Yunan said calmly after exposing her tricks. The man returned to the bedroom after finishing his words. Qiao Ruoxi rolled her eyes at his back and thought to herself, It looks like I wont be able to escape tonight. Because she did not listen to him and take a taxi home, and instead apanied Mu Yunli to the party, he was very unhappy. He forced her to stay in the master bedroom, and he might punish her. With this sad thought in mind, Qiao Ruoxi went into the bathroom to take a shower. This was her first time using the bathroom in the master bedroom. She kept feeling that something was wrong. The time limit was only ten minutes. She could only take a quick shower. After taking a shower, she found a womans bathrobe in the closet of the bathroom. She picked it up and put it on. The size was very suitable. Back in the master bedroom, the bedsidemp was lit. Feng Yunan was leaning against the bedhead, reading a book. The light cast a faint warm glow on him. His dark, obsidian-like eyes sparkled like a calm ocean, deep and charming. A man is indeed the most good-looking when hes being serious and focused. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her eyshes in embarrassment. A trace of heat appeared on her cheeks. She shifted her gaze away and naturally looked at the cover of the book. It turned out to be the work of the British economist John Maynard Keynes, titled The General Theory of Employment, Interest and Money. Qiao Ruoxis heart was filled with respect for the English novel. She thought of the nonsensical romance novels she had read in the past. Compared to this, they were nothing. Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, she heard a mans voice. Arent youing over? Fine Ill go! Im not scared! Mr. Feng, itste. Im going to bed now. Good night. She closed her eyes and said goodnight. Feng Yunan looked away from the book and turned to look at the girl beside him. Her petite body was curled up under the nket with her back facing him. She was thousands of miles away from him and only upied one side of the bed, almost falling off. Did she take him for a wolf or a leopard? Was he that scary? Feng Yunan realized that when shey beside him, he could feel peace and tranquility. She seemed to have some kind of magical power that could make him feel at ease. She closed her book and smiled as she said, Goodnight. Chapter 2722 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (24)

Chapter 2722: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (24)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After a while, Qiao Ruoxi realized that the man had not done anything inappropriate to her. Her heart was finally at ease. It was just that his deterrence was too strong. It was akin to a lion lying behind you. Even if the lion was sleeping, you still cant sleep peacefully. Qiao Ruoxi could not fall asleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the crystal swan decoration on the bed. The light shone on the swan and reflected a dazzling light. After looking at it for a while, she felt that maybe it was because the lights were on, or maybe she could fall asleep quickly after turning off the lights. She bowed slightly and reached out her hand. With a click, she pressed the switch on the bedsidemp. The light went out and the whole room instantly fell into darkness. But before she could close her eyes to sleep, the lights came on again. Dont turn off the lights. The mans cold voice entered her ears. Qiao Ruoxi turned her head slightly and felt very depressed. If I dont turn off the lights, I wont be able to sleep. She turned off the bedsidemp again and the room fell into darkness again. But after two seconds, the light came on again. I cant sleep if the lights are off, the man said stubbornly. What kind of person are you? Its not environmentally friendly to sleep with the lights on. Qiao Ruoxi could not understand the mans neurotic personality. She wanted to persuade him to change his habit of sleeping with the lights on. I dont care. If you turn off the lights again, Ill tie you up. Feng Yunany on the bed with one hand supporting the back of his head. Living with someone who hadpletely different habits was just asking for trouble. Qiao Ruoxi felt that Feng Yunan was deliberately tormenting her by forcing her to stay in the guest room. But she could not fall asleep with the lights on! After waiting for a while, the mans breathing gradually became even. Qiao Ruoxi thought that Feng Yunan was most likely asleep, so she secretly got up and turned off the switch. Unfortunately, the lights lit up again in the next second. He said angrily, Ive never seen a woman as disobedient as you! He had already warned her that if she dared to turn off the lights again, he would tie her up. Feng Yunan fell asleep peacefully, and his breathing gradually became heavier. But Qiao Ruoxi was still like a mackerel being roasted by a charcoal fire. It was not easy to even turn her face. She wondered why Feng Yunan had to sleep with the lights on. What kind of weird fetish is this? It was only when she recalled the scene of her taking the elevator to the Central Ring Mall in the day and recalled how he looked when he was in pain, and then remembered that Xiu Yi had told her that he was suffering from ustrophobia. He was afraid of the dark. He was afraid of staying in a dark house. When she thought of this, Qiao Ruoxis soft heart suddenly trembled. An indescribable feeling emerged in her heart. It turned out that the arrogant man in the eyes of outsiders also had a weak side. She was curious as to why he had such a strange disease. After letting her imagination run wild for some time, Qiao Ruoxi also fell asleep. The next morning, Qiao Ruoxi asked, Feng Yunan, tell me, why do you have ustrophobia? How did you meet Wen Keer? Also, why is your rtionship with your mother so bad? Two of the three questions were Feng Yunans taboo. The sudden mention of ustrophobia made him very unhappy, as if someone had seen through his fragile heart. She also mentioned his rtionship with his mother. At this time, he did not want to hear anything about Gu Yunjin. The mention of that woman made him feel disgusted and hateful. Damn it! Shut up! Dont ask what you shouldnt! He cursed angrily. She had clearly seen the trace of hurt in his eyes just now. She looked at his back as he left angrily. The corners of her mouth twitched, but she did not say anything. Feng Yunan mustve been angered by her. He left the Ocean Pavilion without eating breakfast. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the sumptuous breakfast on the table and sighed. Auntie Jiang could tell from Feng Yunans expression that Feng Yunan was angry again. She looked at Qiao Ruoxi and sighed. She guessed that they might have quarreled against night. Young Madam, dont worry. Young Master will calm down soon. Hurry up and eat your breakfast! Qiao Ruoxi ate her breakfast alone, feeling a little bored. She thought of something and couldnt help but ask, Auntie Jiang, your young master has ustrophobia, right? Yes. Auntie Jiang was slightly surprised and then nodded. Then do you know why he has that illness? Qiao Ruoxi asked again. This I dont dare to tell you Auntie Jiang was well aware of the Feng familys rules and also understood Feng Yunans personality. He had ordered that no one was to mention the taboo and no one dared to gossip about it. If Auntie Jiang did not dare to say it, it meant that she knew everything. The more she said, the more curious Qiao Ruoxi became. Auntie Jiang, please tell me. I promise I wont tell anyone. Qiao Ruoxi put down her chopsticks and grabbed Auntie Jiangs hand. She begged, If I know the reason, I would be more careful with my words in the future. I wouldnt easily upset him. You know his temper. If I say something wrong and anger him, not only will he be mad at me, but he might also punish me. Auntie Jiang, please tell me everything you know, okay? Under Qiao Ruoxis repeated pleas, Auntie Jiang risked her life and told her everything she knew. It turned out that he had a painful and dark childhood experience. He had been abused by his own mother for many years, causing him to suffer from ustrophobia. When he was 12 years old, he was kidnapped and abandoned in an abandoned mine in the Blue Sparrow Mountain. It was Wen Keer who saved his life. Wen Keer had saved his life. In order to fulfill his promise, he had used his life and happiness to repay her. No one could rece Wen Keers ce in his heart. Wen Keer was like an angel who had saved him, someone who had been deprived of love and abused since a young age. Qiao Ruoxi finally understood why the arrogant man was afraid of dark and cramped spaces. She also understood why his rtionship with her mother was like fire and water. She also knew how unshakable Wen Keer was in his heart. After learning the truth, she felt slightly guilty. The few questions she had asked in the morning were all things she should not have asked. They must have evoked the sad memories in his heart. She really didnt mean to expose his scars. After breakfast, he went to work. Qiao Ruoxi walked into Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store. She could clearly feel that something was wrong with the atmosphere today. Many of her colleagues looked at her strangely after she came in. One of the female colleagues, Xiao Lu, said sarcastically, Hey, isnt this Mu Groups CEO Mu Yunlis femalepanion? Why is she here at Di Ruiling Jewelry? Did she go to the wrong ce? Someone chimed in, Yeah, shes already clinging onto the big boss. Is there still a need to go to work? Chapter 2723 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (241)

Chapter 2723: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (241)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Some people are really hypocritical. Thest time I asked her if she knew Mu Yunli, she said she didnt. Now the news is proving her wrong, isnt it? Maybe they already have that kind of rtionship behind our backs. In the face of the gossip, Qiao Ruoxi quickly understood that they had seen the news about the partyst night. That was why he had misunderstood her and thought that she had a sugar daddy. She couldnt control what others wanted to say about her. Qiao Ruoxi did not refute him. She returned to her job and began her new day of work. But during work, she could clearly feel the exclusion from her colleagues. They would gossip about her behind her back from time to time. He looked at her with disdain. Originally, her situation was already troublesome enough. But with the arrival of Mu Yunli, she quickly became the target of public criticism. At that time, Qiao Ruoxi was looking down and fiddling with the products in the container. The people in the store cried out in surprise and the colleague next to her called out to her. She looked up, only to see Mu Yunli walking into the store. The man was dressed in a white suit that was spotlessly clean. He looked like a fairy that had descended from the sky. It entuated his devilish charm, which would easily mesmerize others. He was holding a bouquet of bright red roses in his hand. It formed a strong contrast with his white clothes. It was especially striking. Under everyones gaze, he walked into the store and walked straight towards Qiao Ruoxi. Then he ced the flowers on her counter. Cute girl, this is for you. Lets have dinner together tonight. Ill wait for you. He gave her a charming smile and left the store after saying that. The atmosphere in the shop froze for a few seconds. Soon, all kinds of voices of surprise and disbelief sounded. Oh my god, is that Mu Yunli from the Mu Group? He gave flowers to Qiao Ruoxi. Oh my god, what is their rtionship? Its not just a date, right? Hes already given her flowers and hes even treating us to a meal Many people were speaking with jealousy and staring at Qiao Ruoxi, green with envy. If the news of the banquetst night was spread that she was only Mu Yunlis femalepanion. Now that he hade to deliver flowers openly, it was equivalent to confirming the scandal. It would have been fine if they were just suspected to be dating, but someone had to think of it in aplicated way. Qiao Ruoxi, youre already dating President Mu, arent you? Hes already sending flowers to court you. Why dont you go to Simu Jewelry across the street to work? Yeah, why are you still here? Who doesnt know that Di Ruiling Jewelry and Simu Jewelry arepetitors? You have a close rtionship with the boss of the other party now. Could it be that youre a spy? Dont tell me youre secretly telling Simu Jewelry about our designs? If she does, shell go to jail. Miss Bao, shouldnt she be fired? Those people couldnt wait for her to be fired. They all felt that she was stealing everyones limelight and sales. Bao Juhua also found her an eyesore. She felt that Qiao Ruoxis existence had seriously affected the teams unity. She really wanted to fire her, but as a shop assistant, Qiao Ruoxi did not make any fundamental mistakes. She had no reason to fire her. Qiao Ruoxi had been working the whole day. She could have gotten off work earlier, but everyone in the store knew that Mu Yunli was treating her to dinner. So they seemed to have discussed it beforehand and didnt want her to go to the appointment. When she finished packing her bag and was about to leave, Bao Juhua suddenly asked her to stay for overtime. Her excuse was for her to go to the warehouse at the back to do monthly check-ups. Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to go to the warehouse to check. At the end of the day, a ck Bentley was parked in front of Simu Jewelry. Mu Yunli, who was sitting in the back seat, was paying attention to Di Ruiling. He had to keep an eye on Qiao Ruoxis every move. Once she left the house, he could ask the driver to drive over to pick her up. But Qiao Ruoxi was nowhere to be found. He called her, but she told him that she was working overtime. Mu Yunli thought that she did not want to eat with him, so she found an excuse to reject him. But he was patient. Since she was working overtime, he would continue to wait until she was done. Qiao Ruoxi worked overtime from morning to night to check the inventory. She was busy until around 10 pm. After leaving the warehouse, she was told that the manager had asked her to lock the door. What else could Qiao Ruoxi say? After the night shift ended, she left the shop with her two colleagues. They closed the door and locked it. The two men left on their scooters. Qiao Ruoxi was about to take a taxi back. When she was waiting for the taxi by the side of the road, the ck Bentley stopped beside her. The window rolled down, revealing a devilishly handsome face. Hi,dy. Youve been waiting for me? asked Qiao Ruoxi who was surprised to realize that it was Mu Yunli. Thats right. Mu Yunli smiled and opened the car door for her. Please get in! Qiao Ruoxi did not get into the car. She shook her head and said, Im sorry. Please dont do this again, Mr. Mu. What? he asked, ncing at her with his devilish eyes. I mean, give me flowers, eat, wait for me. If you do this, you will only make my colleagues misunderstand me. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to tell him what she was thinking. She wanted him to understand that it was impossible between them and wanted him to stop doing these useless things. Mu Yunli did not care at all. He was used to doing whatever he wanted. Then let them talk. We cant control what others say. Qiao Ruoxi sighed deeply. Youll make me lose my job. Mu Yunli smiled cheerfully. Perfect. You want to work in my shop? Ill give you three times of your current sry. Seeing that she was silent, he added, Its up to you to decide if you want to join the Mu Group, or if you want to join thepany. It sounded like a joke, but his voice was filled with unquestionable seriousness. He really thought so. If she was willing, he would wee her to join Mu Group at any time. No matter what position she wanted to take, he would fulfill it unconditionally. As long as she was willing. It was impossible for Qiao Ruoxi to betray Di Ruiling Jewelry and join Simu Jewelry. That would be tantamount to betraying Feng Yunan and joining Mu Yunlis camp. Im sorry, but I wont leave Di Ruiling. Goodbye, Mr. Mu. Ill take my leave now! Qiao Ruoxi politely declined and left in the opposite direction. When Mu Yunli got out of the car and was about to send her home, she had already disappeared. Mu Yunli could not describe his current mood. He was rejected by her again. She did not want to leave Feng Yunan. It could only mean that his current efforts were not enough to make her waver. He would not give up. One day, he would definitely wait until she fell into his arms. Chapter 2724 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (242)

Chapter 2724: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (242)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Seeing that Mu Yunli did note after her, Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief. As they walked along the tree-lined road, the cold wind blew. Qiao Ruoxi wrapped her coat tightly around herself and cringed. They walked along the road and decided to take a taxi at the crossroads. She had not gone far when she vaguely felt that someone was following her from behind. She turned back and only saw a ck shadow. Her heart sank as a bad feeling filled her heart. Was she being followed? At the thought of this, Qiao Ruoxi felt a little afraid. She couldnt help but quicken her pace, wanting to shake off the people following her. But she realized that no matter how fast she walked, the people behind her kept following her at the same frequency. Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously hugged her bag tightly. She quickly looked around and realized that she was almost at the corner of the street. She quickly walked over and went around the corner, but she did not continue to walk forward. Instead, she hid behind a trash can by the wall. Not long after, there really were people chasing after them. Qiao Ruoxi counted and saw that there were four or five people. They were all dressed in ck and were tall and strong. They went around the corner and found that Qiao Ruoxi was nowhere to be seen. They began to look around. One of the leaders ordered a few people to split up and search. After the people dispersed, the leader made a call. Qiao Ruoxi clearly heard him. He said respectfully into the phone, Mr. Feng, Young Madam is missing Ive already arranged for people to split up and look for her Yes! I promise to find her as soon as possible Qiao Ruoxi was surprised when she heard the keywords Mr. Feng and Young Madam. Could it be that these people were arranged by Feng Yunan? How could he do such a thing? Was he following her because he was worried that she would cheat on him? Thinking of this, Qiao Ruoxi felt a tinge of bitterness in her heart. He really did not trust her at all. She was lucky that she had rejected Mu Yunli just now. Otherwise, if Feng Yunan knew that she had seen Mu Yunli in private, he would definitely be angry again. For safetys sake, Qiao Ruoxi did not go out rashly. Instead, she waited until everyone had left before she stood up and walked out. She hailed an empty taxi and returned to the Ocean Pavilion. Qiao Ruoxi walked into the Ocean Pavilion quietly. From afar, she could hear the mans arrogant scoldinging from the living room of the vi. Are you all freeloaders? Whats the point of having you guys when you can lose a woman? What a bunch of idiots! If you cant find her, you can all jump into the sea! He had indeed sent his people to follow her. Was the color of the hat more important than anything in his eyes? No matter what she did, she had to care about his pride. Did he really think of himself as God and everyone should be centered around him? Feng Yunan mmed his phone on the floor. He was still angry, but more than that, he was worried. It was already sote. What if a pregnant woman met a bad person? Who knew if Qin Xuming would hide in the dark and take revenge on Qiao Ruoxi? At the thought of this, Feng Yunan could no longer stay calm. He immediately grabbed the jacket on the back of the sofa and rushed out while calling Xiu Yi to prepare the car. Just as he stepped out of the door, he was shocked by the woman standing in the shadows outside. Feng Yunan widened his eyes in disbelief. His lips moved, but he didnt say anything. He just stared at her. He had just received a call from one of his men saying that she was missing. At that moment, he realized how anxious he was and how worried he was about her safety. He took his jacket and was about to go out to look for her personally. Seeing that she had returned safely, the stone in his heart finally fell. The mans tall body blocked the door, blocking the light inside. Against the light, his entire body was covered in a cold shadow. Does he know how scary he is? Like Satan from hell, he liked to control peoples lives and deaths. He was temperamental. She really wanted to ask herself why she had provoked such a Satan-like man. I never thought that the president of the Fengtian Group would do something so despicable. Dont you think youre as shameless as those stalkers? Qiao Ruoxi stood in the cold wind, her face indifferent and cold. Her slightly nted eyes were filled with indifference and distance, even a little disdain. Her attitude was harsh. After saying this, she looked away and entered the house. She called me a stalker? Shameless? Lews? He did send someone to follow her, but he did it to ensure her safety, okay? When they brushed past each other, Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist and questioned, Are you calling me a perverted stalker? Arent you? You were the one who arranged those men. Are you not going to admit it? She gave him a sideways nce, her eyes full of mockery. Yes, I arranged it. Feng Yunan took a deep breath. He wanted to re up, but seeing that her face and nose were red from the cold and her hands were mmy, he could not bear to re up at her again. Perhaps it could be said that he had done something disgraceful, so he was a little unreasonable. After all, he had arranged for someone to protect her secretly. He really did not want her to know. He admitted it. Then there was nothing to say. What was the point of reasoning with someone who was so possessive? If she told him not to do that, would he listen? Qiao Ruoxi sneered and pushed his hand away. Feng Yunan finally managed to control his anger. He mmed the door and chased after her. He questioned her back, Qiao Ruoxi, stop right there. What kind of attitude is that? Qiao Ruoxi did not stop. She walked through the living room and up the spiral staircase. The man followed her closely. Qiao Ruoxi suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around to face him. She was two steps taller than him, and their eyes were only on the same level. Usually, it was him who was high up in the air. She needed to look up at him, but today, she did not need to. She looked at him calmly and coldly. What kind of attitude can I have? You are the president of an empire who is respected by everyone. Everything you say is an imperial edict. Everyone revolves around you. Why do you care about my attitude? Feng Yunan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Even though this woman was usually soft and weak, once she became stubborn, she was like a porcupine with sharp thorns. Qiao Ruoxi, listen to your tone. Are you trying to anger me? A strong gust of wind blew in the mans dark eyes. If looks could kill, she would already be dead. The angrier he was, the calmer she became. Originally, she was still feeling guilty for exposing his scars in the morning and was prepared toe back and apologize to him. But now it seemed that there was no need. It had nothing to do with her. She was not the one who should care about him. Chapter 2725 - Love Comes Like The Southern

Chapter 2725: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (243)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Yes, Im just trying to piss you off. If you dont want to pleasure me, you can go look for your sweetheart, Miss Wen Keer. Shes beautiful and understanding. Shell definitely be able tofort your broken heart. Qiao Ruoxi did not realize how sour her tone was. Whenever she thought of Wen Keers unshakable position in Feng Yunans heart, her heart would ache. She had angered him and provoked him because she wanted to force him to leave. Only by doing that could she calm down and stop herself from being so attached to him. She was afraid that she would fall deeper and deeper, and in the end, it would be hard for her to get out. Feng Yunan pushed her against the railing and grabbed her by her neck. Qiao Ruoxi, youre getting worse. What? Do you want to strangle me to death? Come on, strangle me to death. Killing two lives at once would be a great relief. A great relief? Is she that reluctant to be married to me? But she was clearly the one who had schemed and racked her brains to marry into the Feng family. Now shes pretending not to care. What is she trying to do? Are you threatening me with the child again? He did not use any force with his hands. He was trying his best to suppress his urge to tear her apart. I guess so! If you really care about this child, then destroy that agreement. Lets get a divorce! After the child is born, I will hand it over to your family. You dont have to worry about this. The girl looked at him stubbornly, her eyes slowly turning misty. Her tone was light and firm. It was probably the result of careful consideration. What is she trying to do? She wants a divorce? After hearing the word divorce, Feng Yunan lost his cool again and said coldly. Qiao Ruoxi, dont think I dont know what youre thinking. You cant wait to leave me and throw yourself into Mu Yunlis arms. He gave you flowers today and treated you to a meal. He waited for you for a few hours after work. Are you tempted? I can tell you right now that youre pregnant with my child so theres no way you can be with him. I wont cancel that agreement. You cant divorce me even if you want to. Listen! Even if I dont want those women Ive slept with anymore, I will never give them to my enemies. He wanted to cut off all her escape routes and thoughts. He only wanted to confine her to his side. He had even found out that Mu Yunli wanted to treat her to a meal and even waited for her after work. How could a man like him, who had a strong desire to control himself, tolerate her normal interaction with others? He had always treated her as a private possession. She smiled bitterly and shook her head. Mr. Feng, do you think that would be fun? You married me but you continued dating Wen Keer. Dont you find it disgusting? Whats the difference between you and those two-timing scumbags? You dont have any feelings for me, but youre always being posessive over me. Dont you think youre very selfish? You said you loved Wen Keer deeply, but you went against your love and married someone else. Is this your love for her? Maybe marrying a woman you dont love makes you feel helpless. Youve suffered a lot. Fine. Im willing to back out and give up the title of Mrs. Feng to you and her. But why wont you let me go? Isnt my voluntary divorce the best choice for you? Mr. Feng, I only want to ask you one thing. What are you thinking? The reason why Qiao Ruoxi kept talking about it was to force him to realize his feelings and end things quickly. Instead of the three of them pestering each other and living their lives to the point of exhaustion, it would be better if one of them took the initiative to leave. As long as he was willing to let her go, she would definitely disappear from his life and never appear again. She looked at him coldly, waiting for his answer but he was confused by this question. He had long realized that this was a problem of wanting the best of both worlds. He also knew that he could not have both. But at this moment, when it really came to forcing him to make a decision, he did not know what to do. In the beginning, when he was forced to marry her, he was very clear about his thoughts. The reason he had made the agreement was that he wanted this marriage to not drag on. It would be perfectly canceled when the time came. But after spending some time together, he was no longer in a hurry to terminate the contract. He even thought that it would continue even if it expired. The strange change in his heart was already beyond his control. His feelings for Wen Keer had always been very stable. The only uncertain factor was the unexpected appearance of Qiao Ruoxi. Because of that rtionship and the child, he ced her in his sphere of influence. She was his woman, his wife in name who was carrying his child, his secret treasure What was he thinking? He had no answer. Even he could not see his own heart clearly. He did not know what kind of feelings he had for Qiao Ruoxi. But Qiao Ruoxi hadpared him to a scumbag. These hurtful words hadpletely angered him. He threw a fit again to hide the panic and confusion in his heart. Qiao Ruoxi, what right do you have to pry into my heart? he said angrily after pushing her away. Dont think that just because Im nice to you, you can push the limits. Its not your ce to criticize me and Wen Keer. Youre just a baby-making machine for the Feng family. Before the child is born, dont even think about getting a divorce. He had a domineering attitude. He was clearly angry and had wanted to strangle her to death, but he could not bear to touch her at all. If she waspared to a lowly ant, then she had sessfully shaken the impregnable fortress dam. He was the one who was utterly defeated, yet he could do nothing to her. Qiao Ruoxi was also losing control of her emotions. She shouted hysterically, The child, the child, I know its all because of the child. Do you really care about my child? If you dont like it, then go find Wen Keer and have a child with her! She is your favorite, your precious gem. If you love her, then go find her! She stared at him, her watery eyes full of questions and resentment. She used the most stupid method to chase him away and push him to another woman. Good! Very good! Youve got some nerve! Feng Yunan tapped her a few times with his finger. After saying those words, he clenched his fists and ran down the stairs. It was as if he had encountered the most difficult problem in the world. When he didnt know what to do, he could only instinctively choose to escape. He could not get rid of the anger in his chest and could only vent it on the furniture in the room. Chapter 2726 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (244)

Chapter 2726: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (244)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He stepped on the marble table and smashed the ss disy cab. The priceless blue and white porcin and jade ornaments fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Even so, he did not stop. He smashed everything in the house that he could. In the end, he stood in the ruins and felt even more helpless and terrified. Ever since he was a child, no one had ever taught him how to deal with his problems with women. His rtionship with his mother was incredibly strained, causing him to be more afraid of women than he was curious about them. The only girl he cared about was the one who had saved him, Wen Keer. Other than that, he really did not know how to treat Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi stood on the stairs leading to the second floor, still in the same position she had been pushed away by him just now. She had witnessed the mans madness with her own eyes. He was like a lion that had been angered. In a short moment, he had turned the luxurious vi into ruins. She looked at the mess on the floor and the lonely back of the man. At this moment, she felt extremely sad. She had hurt him with her sharp words, which was equivalent to hurting herself. She was really heartbroken! After the fierce quarrel in the vi, the ear-piercing sound of smashing came again. Xiu Yi, who had been standing guard outside the door, exchanged worried looks with Auntie Jiang. Feng Yunan was clearly worried about Qiao Ruoxi and was nning to go out personally to look for her. Now that Young Madam is back, shouldnt he be happy? Why are they arguing again? Auntie Jiang was also deeply worried for the young master. It seemed that the quarrel this time was very serious. He had smashed all the furniture. She seemed to have heard them say that they were not getting a divorce. Were they nning to break up? Xiu Yi scratched his head and said, Auntie Jiang, what if the presidents EQ is getting lower? As long as the problem involved Qiao Ruoxi, Feng Yunans EQ would drop below sea level. Auntie Jiang nodded in agreement when she said that Feng Yunan had low EQ. She thought about it seriously and replied, Why dont you help him apply for a dating training ss? What? Help the president sign up for a dating training ss? What a joke! If Feng Yunan knew about it, he would chop him up. Xiu Yi quickly shook his head. Auntie Jiang, your cooking is quite delicious, but your idea is really rotten! You little brat! Auntie Jiang raised her fist and pretended to hit him. Xiu Yi dodged and asked, Do you think we should help the president? No one can help him, Auntie Jiang sighed. He has to figure it out himself. Feng Yunan was right. When it came to rtionships, a bystander could see things more clearly. If Feng Yunan could not recognize his own feelings, it would be useless even if others talked about it. Just as Huo Yunshen was about to urge Auntie Jiang to go in, the door opened and a man with a sullen look on his face came out. President! Feng Yunan shouted, but it was as if he did not hear anything. He went straight to the garage. Not long after, a ck Lamborghini rushed out of the garage like a beast and drove towards the door of the Ocean Pavilion. Huo Yunshen looked at the Rolls-Royce in front of the fountain and then at the sports car that was leaving. He thought to himself, Im finished. Feng Yunan did not take his usual car. Instead, he drove a sports car. He was going to go out and race to vent his anger. Why did the two of them quarrel just now? Why did they end up like this? Why cant they sit down and have a heart-to-heart talk? After Feng Yunan left, Qiao Ruoxi felt as if her heart was empty. She slid down the handrail and sat on the steps. Then she buried her head in her knees and started to cry. She really wanted to tell him that it was all Feng Yunans fault. It was because she loved him that she could not stand him being with another woman. I know my ce. I have no right to pry into your heart. I am just a tool for giving birth. But was it a crime to love her? If you could love me too, even if its just a little bit, I wouldnt be as sad as I am now. In a fit of anger, Feng Yunan drove his sports car out of the Pavilion of the Sea and sped on Binhai Avenue. The ck sports car was like a ghost, dragging its usual ck tail as it shouted arrogantly. After racing, he went to Yin Zun. In the private room sat three handsome men: Tang Yebing, Yi Qingchen and Mu Qingheng. Tang Yebing was Yin Zuns regr customer while Yi Qingchen was his boss. Mu Qingheng was Feng Yunans business partner and the three of them were good friends. They saw that Feng Yunan was here and pulled him over for a drink. Feng Yunan sat down and drank half a bottle of wine. The wine bottle smashed onto the table, causing the men to jump. One look at his face and they guessed that Feng Yunan must have encountered something troubling him today. Sigh, I say, wine is free. Its not like you to drink it like this, right? This wine is like a woman. You have to slowly taste it before it has a taste. Just by looking at the way you behave when youre drunk, I can tell that you must be a terrible person in bed. Yi Qingchen, who was wearing a cor uniform, teased him. He was a very low-profile person. He usually had no desires or desires. It was because he had a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist. He would pinch it a few times every day for no reason. His friends said that he could immediately be a monk after shaving his head. But all the girls who liked him said that he was a Buddhist Prince Charming. Yi Qingchen rarely attended events like this, and not many people knew him. However, the Yi family was involved with the triads too, and the power behind them was huge and not to be underestimated. Feng Yunan nced at him and sneered, No matter how bad I am in bed, Im still better than you. He was mocking him for being single and having the nerve to talk about sex in front of him. Hey, youre not kind at all. Im treating you to a drink and youre making fun of me. Yi Qingchen turned to Tang Yebing and said, Old Tang, Old Mu, tell me, do you think its easy for me to do this? Mu Qingheng had always been a man of few words. He clipped calmly, Serves you right! Tang Yebing gloated. Who told you to worry? Okay, okay, okay. I was worrying for nothing. I was bored to death. Ill shut up. Yi Qingchen downed his ss of wine. Feng Yunan poured himself a ss and drank it too. Then he sighed deeply. Yi Qingchen wasnt going to ask, but when he heard him sighing non-stop, he couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong, Young Master Feng? Youre dating the nations goddess, and youre upying your dainty wife, enjoying the happiness of being married. Whats there to sigh about? Why are women so annoying? Feng Yunan sighed. Which woman is bothering you? Wen Keer? Or is it Ruoxi? Feng Yunan did not say anything, as if he was tacitly agreeing. Chapter 2727 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (245)

Chapter 2727: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (245)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Yi Qingchen suddenlyughed out loud. Hey, speaking of which, its all thanks to me that you can get a wife! Ruoxi is my Huh? As soon as he said this, Feng Yunan red at Yi Qingchen with his dark eyes. Yi Qingchen immediately corrected himself. It was a slip of the tongue. I mean Xiao Qiao used to be my employee. Yi Qingchen really felt that Feng Yunan was too overbearing. His possessiveness was extraordinary. His woman could not be mentioned by others? However, he just insisted on mentioning it. Are you worried about Ruoxi? Have you fallen in love with her? Yi Qingchen knew about Feng Yunan and knew that he had always liked Wen Keer. If he had not gotten drunk at his ce and had a one-night stand with Qiao Ruoxi, he would not have been forced to marry her by his grandfather. Yi Qingchens words were like a shocking gong, ringing in his heart. It stunned him for a moment, but he quickly recovered. ? Are you kidding me? It was as if Feng Yunan had heard the funniest joke in the world. How could he fall in love with Qiao Ruoxi? She was just a scheming woman who would do anything to achieve her goals. He would never fall in love with such a woman! Feng Yunans method of self-hypnosis directly denied Yi Qingchens conjecture. However, deep in his heart was a huge ripple from his question. He only wanted to control and possess Qiao Ruoxi. How could it be love? The atmosphere was a little cold. Tang Yebing picked up his ss and said, Come on, Boss. Lets not talk to someone who has never been in a rtionship. He has no right to judge. We are the ones who are in the same boat. Lets have a drink. In fact, he was as depressed as Feng Yunan. His stubborn sister, Li Yixue, had been in a deadlock with him ever since he caught herst time and punished her severely. How frustrating! Why are women so annoying? Why was a womans heart like a needle at the bottom of the ocean, unable to be touched? Feng Yunan finished the whole bottle of wine and copsed on the sofa. Perhaps only when he was drunk and unconscious would he not feel troubled and not face problems that he did not want to face. Alcohol would solve a thousand worries. He could ask for a short period of peace and quiet, but he did not know how the person from the Sea Pavilion would sleep tonight. Ocean Pavilion. Qiao Ruoxi sobbed for a while until Auntie Jiang came to her and asked in a low voice, Young Madam, are you okay? She lifted her sleeve and wiped her tears with it. Shaking her head, she said, Im fine, Auntie Jiang. The floor is cold, get up! Auntie Jiang reached out to help her up. When Qiao Ruoxi stood up, she felt dizzy and her legs were numb. He heard soundsing from downstairs and looked over. He saw that it was Fu Huaiyi who was helping to clean the vi. Feng Yunan left. Did Xiu Yi not go with him? The man left angrily, leaving behind a mess and a series of rumbling motor sounds. She thought that Xiu Yi was responsible for driving. But now, she couldnt help but worry. She was worried that if he drove too fast while in a rage, they would get into an ident. She let go of Auntie Jiangs hand and walked down the stairs. Didnt you follow Feng Yunan? No, the president left in his own car, Xu Xiyan replied as she stared into Xiu Yis bloodshot eyes. If if he drives too fast, wont it be very dangerous? Qiao Ruoxis eyes were filled with worry. It wasnt that Qiao Ruoxi didnt have feelings for their president. She cared about Feng Yunan more than they thought. Dont worry too much, Young Madam. The Presidents driving skills are very good, Xiu Yiforted. It was as if Qiao Ruoxi had heard a joke. You call his lousy skills good? Xiu Yi was speechless. Qiao Ruoxi was the first person who dared to criticize Feng Yunans skills. Since Qiao Ruoxi was concerned about Feng Yunan, Xiu Yi said, Young Madam, if youre worried about him, why dont you give him a call? He mighte back after receiving your call. Who cares about him? Im just asking. I dont care where he goes. Qiao Ruoxi did not want anyone to read her mind. She quickly denied it and went upstairs. But what she didnt know was that her eyes and panicked behavior had already betrayed her heart. She was just lying. Feng Yunan did not return the whole night. The sound of waves could be hearding from outside the window. It sounded like crying, and it was especially cold. Qiao Ruoxiy on the bed, tossing and turning. She was worried for him and sad for him. She did not know how long she had to endure this torment before she fell asleep. When she went downstairs the next morning, Qiao Ruoxi found that the vi that had been smashed into pieces had returned to its original state. The house and furniture could be repaired, but could the tiny cracks in her heart be repaired? Feng Yunan wasnt there. She knew that he hadnte back sincest night. Where did he go? Did he go look for Wen Keer? Did Wen Keer get what she wanted? She was the one who threatened her and forced her to leave Feng Yunan. She did as she was told, but her heart was not at ease. Pushing someone she liked into someone elses arms was perhaps the stupidest thing she had ever done. Actually, she really wanted to tell himst night that she loved him. She wanted to ask if he cared about her a little too. However, she didnt dare to do it! He had repeatedly emphasized that she was nothing to him. She was just a tool and a transaction. That was why she did not dare to reveal her feelings so easily. She was afraid of being mocked by him. She was afraid of being mercilessly rejected by him. She was afraid of being cruelly trampled by him. She was afraid that she would lose her dignity in the end. The weather was getting colder by the day. The driver took Qiao Ruoxi to Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store. She got out of the car, wrapped herself in a thick jacket, and walked to the store. The shops on both sides of the street were decorated with white Christmas decorations. Qiao Ruoxi came to the door of the gship store and saw a tall Christmas tree outside. Before she knew it, Christmas wasing. Time flew. It was almost Qiao Ruoxis birthday, which happened to fall on Christmas day too. Pop, pop The sound of two cars honking came from afar and snapped Qiao Ruoxi out of her trance. She turned towards the sound and saw a silver car parked on the other side of the road. The window of the drivers seat was rolled down. With her sharp eyes, she could immediately tell who was sitting there. It was Qin Xuming! Was he going to pester her again? Qiao Ruoxi could not help but panic as she recalled the terrifying words he had said at the g that night. She quickly turned around and walked into the store. As soon as she entered, her colleague told her, Qiao Ruoxi, the manager is looking for you. Youre in big trouble. Qiao Ruoxi was confused. She didnt know what trouble she was in. Was it because she had a fight with Feng Yunanst night and the man wanted to fire her? Chapter 2728 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (246)

Chapter 2728: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (246)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She went to the changing room and changed into her work clothes. Just as she put on her Christmas hat, she saw Bao Juhuaing over with two security guards. She said in an unfriendly tone, Qiao Ruoxi, did you lock the doorst night? Yes! You ordered me to lock the door. Qiao Ruoxi felt that she was asking the obvious. Bao Juhua was the one who had asked her to do the inventory check and had instructed her to lock the door after finishing the check. Yet, she was asking her that question now. She must be out of her mind! Somethings wrong if you locked the door! Do you know that our gship item is gone? Bao Juhua looked at her coldly, her face full of suspicion. The gship item is gone? Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously looked at the main disy cab in the store. There should be a huge pink diamond ring weighing 8.89 carats. But now, the ring box was empty. The ring was really missing. Tell me, did you take it? Bao Juhua asked. Qiao Ruoxi suddenly had the urge to smash the table. What did she say? The treasure of the store was gone, and she suspected that she had taken it? Impossible. When I leftst night, I confirmed that the ring was still there. Qiao Ruoxis mind was filled with images ofst night. After thinking for a while, she waspletely sure that the ring was therest night. She was very certain. Thats strange. You were still there when you left. Why did you disappear when you came in the morning? Bao Juhua continued to ask. Qiao Ruoxi pointed at the two female colleagues who had left the storest night. Ms. Bao, I left with themst night. If you want to suspect something, you cant just suspect me. Bao Juhua crossed her arms and blew out a puff of air from her nose. Hmph, how do you know I didnt ask? Theyve already been cleared of suspicion, and now only you are left. Dont forget, the key was in your hands. Youre the only one who could open the ss disy case. Qiao Ruoxi felt that her deduction was simply stupid. Why must she be the suspect just because she held the key? Im the one who locked the door, but Im not the one who opened the door this morning. Why dont you ask the person responsible for opening the door this morning? Qiao Ruoxi asked coldly. Xiao Lu and Li Ai opened the door together this morning. They came in together and immediately called me when they discovered that the ring disappeared. So how could it be them? Bao Juhua looked at Qiao Ruoxis anxious and helpless expression and couldnt help but feel happy for her resourcefulness. The other employees in the store were all waiting to watch a good show. No one said anything for her. Since the others were not suspicious, Bao Juhua was now convinced that she had stolen the ring. Manager, the ring in the shop has gone missing. I think you should call the police immediately and let them investigate. You shouldnt be the only one who arbitrarily identified the suspect. Qiao Ruoxi argued, Also, Ill say it again. The ring is lost. It has nothing to do with me. Bao Juhua said confidently, Ive already called the police. The police will be here soon. If you know whats good for you and hand over the ring now, you can save yourself from being taken away for interrogation. I told you I didnt take it. What else do you want? Even if you suspect me, please show me the evidence. Isnt there a surveince camera? Show me the footage and the truth will be revealed. Qiao Ruoxi could not speak nicely. This was the third time this year that she had been framed for no reason. The first time was when Yao Lili drugged her at Yinzun. Yao Lili had med it on her and caused her to lose her job overnight. The second time she was on set, Wen Keer had used a fake ne to use her of swapping the diamond ne. The third time was now. She clearly did not take it, but they suspected it was her. Bao Juhua said sternly, Do you think you can look at the surveince camera footage just because you want to? If you want to look at the footage, I have to report it to the higher-ups and get approval from the headquarters. The reason why I havent made a report until now is to give you a chance to live. If the higher-ups find out that you did it, Ill tell you when youre done for. Are you trying to cover for me? Qiao Ruoxi sneered. I dont think theres a need for that. Please report it now. I believe that the police will not arrest the innocent when there is clear evidence. Bao Juhua was stumped by her words. She had always thought that Qiao Ruoxi was weak and easy to bully. She would not mind doing more chores and dirty work. Therefore, she thought that Qiao Ruoxi would definitely panic and beg her for mercy. But there was nothing. She was as calm as a detective, but she was not confident enough. At this moment, a few policemen came to the shop and asked why they had called the police. Bao Juhua went up to them and gave them a brief description of the incident. Then the police began to conduct a live investigation. They retrieved the fingerprints on the ss cover and interrogated the people involved before and after the incident, recording their statements. Finally, it was Qiao Ruoxis turn. The police asked her to open her bag. Miss Qiao Ruoxi, could you please cooperate with us and open your bag for us to see? The police asked Qiao Ruoxi to open the bag in a negotiating tone. Qiao Ruoxi opened the bag with the mindset of a clean te. Police officers, please check! She pushed her bag in front of them and one of the policemen rummaged through her bag for a while. Everyone turned to look at her. Qiao Ruoxi was not afraid. She was not the one who had taken the things. Even if they were to check her bag, she would still act boldly. Until The people around them sucked in a breath of cold air as they started to discuss in disbelief. No way! She really stole it! Shes a thief! I really cant tell. She looks so noble, but shes actually doing something like this in secret. You cant judge a book by its cover. Even a thief wouldnt admit that theyre a thief. This is what it means to never know someones true intentions. Qiao Ruoxi saw the police officer take out a ring from her bag. It was the mega pink pigeon egg diamond in the ss disy case. How could this be Qiao Ruoxis eyes widened as she stared at the pigeon egg diamond in disbelief. She could not move. It was as if she was stuck there. Qiao Ruoxi, now that the ring is found to be in your bag, what else do you have to say? Bao Juhua asked, behaving rather smugly because there was now evidence against Qiao Ruoxi. What else did she have to say? What else could she say? She had no idea why the ring was in her bag. The only exnation was that someone was trying to frame her. Who could it be? Qiao Ruoxi staggered slightly and reached out to support herself against the counter. Her eyes quickly swept across everyone present. Everyone had a cold and delighted expression on their faces. She didnt know who had secretly done it, but she was sure that they were all eager for her to be taken away. Miss Qiao Ruoxi, this was found in your bag. How do you exin it? The policeman asked her while holding the ring. Chapter 2729 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (247) Chapter 2729: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (247) No! I didnt take it. I dont know why the ring is in my bag. I dont know. Someone must be trying to frame me. Police officers, you can check the surveince cameras. Qiao Ruoxi ced her hopes on the surveince cameras, but the police officer said, We will contact Di Ruiling Jewelry and get the evidence. Before that, pleasee back with us. The police would definitely take her away. After all, the 8.89-carat pink diamond ring was worth hundreds of millions. The amount of money involved was too huge. The cold handcuffs were ced on Qiao Ruoxis slender wrists. She was still in shock. She was wronged! She was wronged again. Bao Juhua saw that she was caught and did not speak up for her. Instead, she took the opportunity to hit her when she was down. Qiao Ruoxi, you have a bad character. You are not fit to work at Di Ruiling Jewelry. From today onwards, you are fired. After Qiao Ruoxi was taken away, the other employees were secretly overjoyed. This was great. Without Qiao Ruoxi, each of their sales would increase by a lot. When she was brought into the police car by the police, she suddenly realized something and turned to look at Bao Juhua, who was smiling smugly. She knew it was her, Bao Juhua. It was her intention to frame her. She wanted to drive her out of the gship store. But it was toote. The car door was already closed. Just like that, Qiao Ruoxi lost her job and was used of theft. She was brought back to the police station for further questioning. No matter how the police asked, she refused to admit that she had stolen the ring. If she had not done it, she would not have taken the me for nothing. She voiced her suspicions, suspecting that the manager had deliberately framed her. However, the police asked her to produce evidence. But she could not produce any evidence. If she could, she would not have been locked up in the detention room. After more than an hour, the police came to the detention room and informed them that someone was looking for her. She wondered who was looking for her. Could it be Feng Yunan? If something had happened to her in Di Ruiling, how could he not do anything? When she arrived at the visitation room, Qiao Ruoxi saw Qin Xuming waiting inside. He lookedpletely different now. He was wearing an expensive suit and his hair wasbed neatly. It was really hard to associate it with the impression of a former political elite. Qiao Ruoxi did not find it strange that he was here. In the morning, his car was parked near the Di Ruiling Jewelry store. He saw her being taken away by the police and chased after her here. He wanted to use different methods to mock her and attack her. She wanted to turn around and run, but he stopped her. Xiao Xi, are you that afraid of me?w She couldnt let him see that she was afraid of him. So she could only pretend to be calm and turned around to face him. Why is President Qin here? My ex-boyfriend is locked up. I have toe and take a look! Sit down and talk, Qin Xuming said mockingly and pointed at the seat opposite him. We have nothing to talk about. If theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. He stood up and said, Qiao Ruoxi, Article 264 of the Criminal Law states that anyone who steals public property that is worth a massive sum of money or has a particrly serious condition will be sentenced to ten years in prison or life imprisonment. Your crime is that youve stolen a diamond ring worth more than 100 million. The amount of money is especially huge, enough for you to go to jail for more than ten years. If youre willing toe and beg me now, I might consider defending you and getting you out. Qin Xuming stood still with his hands in his pockets, looking calm andposed. He did not even ask if she had stolen it. Instead, he directly concluded that she had stolen it. He was waiting for her reaction. He wanted to see her turn around and beg him. Everything he did was for her. He was waiting for her to turn back. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned and did not turn back. She knew that her case was just a small case to Qin Xuming. As long as he put his skills as awyer to use, he would definitely be able to help her get out of the crime. But she could not beg him. She didnt want to owe him anything anymore. She didnt want to have anything to do with him anymore. Thats not necessary. I didnt steal anything. When the police find out the truth, they will return my freedom. Qiao Ruoxi rejected him coldly and stepped out of the visitation room. Qin Xuming said angrily, Qiao Ruoxi, even if youre innocent, I have the ability to make you unable to clear your name. Qiao Ruoxi stopped in her tracks and continued walking. She felt that the man behind her had abandoned his basic kindness and morals in order to achieve his goal. Qin Xuming was bing more and more terrifying. At this moment, Qiao Ruoxi felt relieved. She was d that she did not choose Qin Xuming in the end. She was d that she could discover his true identity in advance. She had no idea what would happen in the future if nothing had happened between them and they eventually got married. Would there be a day when her body was dumped in the wilderness? Perhaps marrying Feng Yunan would not be the worst oue. At least that man made her feel touched on multiple asions. Last night, after Feng Yunan got drunk, he stayed at the Silver Residence. The next morning, he asked Xiu Yi to bring him clean clothes. After taking a shower, he changed into a clean white shirt and put on a handmade suit jacket. The man in front of the mirror was handsome and imposing, exuding a kingly aura. Xiu Yi stole a nce at Feng Yunans sullen face. There was no expression or warmth on his face. He thought about what had happened at the Ocean Pavilionst night. Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi had quarreled and their rtionship had be so strained. He wanted to help them ease their rtionship. He had to let Feng Yunan know how much his wife was worried about him. She was very worried when he drove awayst night. If she told the president about this, his mood might turn for the better and their rtionship would be better. With the intention to try, Xiu Yi said, Mr. Feng, after you leftst night, Young Madam Shut up! Dont mention that woman in front of me again! Feng Yunans cold face instantly turned angry, and his thick eyebrows furrowed. He drank a huge bottle of winest night and stayed at Yin Zun for the night so that he could stop thinking about that woman. But now, whenever he mentioned Qiao Ruoxi, his head started to hurt. Feng Yunan was furious. If he were to vite Feng Yunans orders again, not only would he die a horrible death, but he would also implicate Qiao Ruoxi. Xiu Yi could only shut his mouth obediently, not daring to say another word. She sighed in her heart. Ah, CEO, youre the one who doesnt want to hear it. Dont regret missing out on important news. Feng Yunan tidied himself up and left Yin Zun. Xiu Yi followed him to the building of Fengtian Group. After Xiu Yi received a call along the way, he was so shocked that he couldnt close his mouth. After hanging up the call, he quickly turned around and reported, President, Young Madam Xiu Yi! Feng Yunan red at her and said coldly, Dont mention her again, do you hear me? Whether shes dead or alive has nothing to do with me. If you dare to mention her again, Ill throw you out of the car! Chapter 2730 - ove Comes Like The Southern Breeze (248) Chapter 2730: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (248) She pursed her lips tightly. She was anxious, but there was nothing she could do. President, Young Madam has been taken away by the police. Why are you still angry? Its more important to save her! Why are you still not going to save the damsel in distress? If you arete, the beauty will not be yours. It was useless to be anxious. The president had given an order and he could only follow it. In the morning, Feng Yunan was busy with his work in the presidents office of the Fengtian Group building. He was so busy that he didnt have time to think about nonsense. It was not until the clerk from the Administrative Department came to ask him to sign that he realized what had happened. Why is the gship store checking the surveince cameras? Initially, the store had requested for the rights to the surveince camera footage. He did not need to sign the documents, but he had ordered that anything rted to the gship store had to go through him. The only reason he made such a rule was because Qiao Ruoxi was working at the gship store. He wanted to control everything rted to her. Mr. Feng, the gship stores treasure has been stolen. Weve already called the police. The police are requesting for the surveince camera footage, the clerk from the administration department replied. Feng Yunan finally knew what had happened at the gship store. The pink diamond ring was stolen. It was a huge loss. But the security at the gship store was usually very tight. The treasure of the store had always been locked in the disy case. How could a theft happen? How did it get stolen? he asked. Mr. Feng, Ive already asked. It seems to be a shop assistant named Qiao Ruoxi. She took the chance to lock the door after work and stole the ring. Now she has been taken to the police station by the police. The administrative clerk told him everything he had heard. Outrageous! Feng Yunan mmed the table and stood up, startling the administrative clerk. He said that Qiao Ruoxi had stolen the ring? He did not believe it at all. Qiao Ruoxi had already married into the Feng family, and he had also given her a few limitless cards. She could buy anything she wanted, why would she need to steal from the store? Thest time she went out to deliver the goods, the ne had been reced. Until now, she had not found out where it was. Now, this happened again? Who was it that dared to trick Qiao Ruoxi right under his nose? If he found out, he would teach him a lesson! Feng Yunans furious look scared the administrative clerk. The poor little clerk held the folder and stood at the side, trembling. Originally, Feng Yunans aura was already very strong. It was even more terrifying to ask him to sign the papers than to go to the guillotine. Now that he was angry, it was even more terrifying. She did not know what she had said wrongly to anger Feng Yunan but she now felt that she was on the brink of death. Feng Yunan quickly calmed down. He took the folder and signed it. After signing it, he ordered, Give me the recording test. I want to check it personally. Yes yes. The clerk nodded like a chicken pecking on rice. He threw the signed document to the clerk and said, Urge the police to solve the case as soon as possible and get back the stolen goods. Leave! The clerk bowed and ran out of the office. Feng Yunan took a deep breath. After thinking for a few seconds, he picked up his jacket and went out. When Feng Yunan walked out of the office, his eyebrows were deeply furrowed and his steps were hurried. He was domineering. Xiu Yi, who had been respectfully waiting for the orders, led his men and followed Feng Yunan. But she clearly felt that Feng Yunan was angry again. What was wrong with him? After walking for a while, Feng Yunan suddenly turned to ask Xiu Yi, Did you know that something happened at the gship store? Xiu Yi nodded and said, Yes, sir. Qiao Ruoxi was taken away by the police for stealing the treasure of the store. Why didnt you report this to me immediately? How did you be an assistant? Feng Yunan said angrily. Xiu Yi felt incredibly wronged. He quickly exined, Mr. Feng, when I heard the news on my way here, I wanted to report it to you. But you told me to shut up and not to mention anything about Qiao Ruoxi. Moreover, you said that whether shes dead or alive has nothing to do with you. Fine, he admitted that he had said those words. At that time, he was angry and did not want to mention anything about him and Qiao Ruoxi. Doesnt he know that I was lying? How could I not care about Qiao Ruoxis life and death, idiot? Feng Yunan put his hands on his hips and stared at Xiu Yi for a few seconds. Then he said angrily, You didnt report what you knew, and you even used Duoduo. This months bonus will be deducted! Xiu Yi was speechless. As expected, it was hard to predict what he was thinking! In the past, with just one look from him, he would be able to figure out what Feng Yunan was thinking. But now, as long as it involved Qiao Ruoxi, it was harder and harder for the president to understand her. How miserable! How wronged! Being with a king is like being with a tiger Feeling wronged and aggrieved, Xiu Yi followed Feng Yunan to the surveince room. Feng Yunan felt that it was too slow for his subordinates to send the surveince samples, and he was also worried that someone would tamper with them. Therefore, he wanted to see the most realistic scene at once. When Feng Yunan arrived at the surveince cameras room of the headquarters, the documents from the Administrative Department had not arrived yet. When the security guards in charge of the surveince saw the president descending from the sky, they were all shocked and at a loss. Feng Yunan sat in his seat and ordered, Get the footage of yesterdays gship store. Mr. Feng, there was a problem with the surveince equipment at the gship store yesterday, the security guard reported. It was only after it was repaired that it returned to normal. You may not have the 24-hour surveince footage from yesterday. It was even more suspicious that the surveince equipment at the gship store was broken on the day of Qiao Ruoxis ident. Whether it was a natural malfunction or intentional damage, it was worth investigating. The surveince equipment was faulty. This was not a problem for Feng Yunan. He asked the security guards to move aside and entered a string ofplicated instructions on the screen. Soon, a remote surveince video appeared on theputer screen. It was clearer than a normal surveince video. The disy showed the shops treasure disy case. The disy case was bright and clean, and the pink pigeon egg inside shone beautifully under the light. All of the security guards, including Xiu Yi, were shocked by what they saw. How did Mr. Feng do it? Didnt they say that the remote surveince cameras were malfunctioning? It was true that there was a malfunction in the remote surveince cameras, but it was just the normal ones that werent working. No one knew that when he was renovating the gship store, he had ordered someone to specially install an inconspicuous pinhole surveince device. Because it was the treasure of the store, it was priceless. That was why there was a special surveince camera aimed directly at the treasure. As long as they saw who had touched the treasure of the store, they could basically determine the suspect. The surveince footage was yed frame by frame. The pigeon egg diamond in the ss disy case was always in sight. In order to save time, Feng Yunan increased the yback speed. It was almost 10: 30 pm, and the staff at the gship store was about to leave work. A persons profile appeared on the screen. Feng Yunan could tell from the hair on her head that it was Qiao Ruoxi. Chapter 2731 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze Chapter 2731: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze Before she left, she passed by the jewelry store and took a look at the jewelry before leaving with her bag. She had note into contact with the disy case during this time. They could basically tell that the jewelry was still there when Qiao Ruoxi got off work. Then the problem would have to wait until after work. Feng Yunan narrowed the time and slowed down the speed. It was already 11 oclock and the shop was closed. The main lights in the shop were also turned off and the screen was slightly dimmer. Nothing happened until 4: 35 AM when someone came into the store. The man walked straight to the treasure disy case and opened it with the key. He took out the pink pigeon egg diamond, locked the disy case, and left the gship store without anyone noticing. Seeing who was behind it, Feng Yunan mmed the table angrily. Xiu Yi eximed in surprise, Oh my god! Its her! It was almost noon when the police arrived at Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store again. The store manager was responsible for receiving them. Miss Bao, can we get the footage we want? Bao Juhua said apologetically, Im so sorry, Officer. Weve already applied to the headquarters, but because of the fault in our surveince yesterday, the headquarters cant provide the video of that day. So, Im really sorry. I might not be of much help. When the two policemen heard the reason, they could only think of other ways to collect evidence. While the police were talking to the store manager, a ck Rolls-Royce convoy stopped outside the gship store. Feng Yunan got out of the car and walked into the gship store under the protection of his assistants and bodyguards. Someone agitatedly informed her that the president wasing. After Bao Juhua heard it, she apologized to the two police officers and quickly went to wee Feng Yunan. Mr. Feng, why are you here? Bao Juhua asked tteringly. Feng Yunan stared at her and asked calmly, What exactly happened? Tell me the truth. Bao Juhua had already expected that the theft of the treasure would definitely alert the higher-ups in the headquarters, but she did not expect that it would warrant the arrival of Feng Yunan. Faced with the questioning, she was already mentally prepared. She described the incident in detail. Thats what happened, Mr. Feng. The most suspicious person, Qiao Ruoxi, has already been taken away by the police for interrogation. I believe that there will be results soon. How do you prove it was Qiao Ruoxi? Feng Yunan asked. Bao Juhua pointed at the police officer next to her. Its these two police officers. They found the ring in Qiao Ruoxis bag. They were caught red-handed. The two policemen nodded. Dont worry, Mr. Feng, Bao Juhua said. This is the first time something like this has happened in Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store. The good thing is that the damage has been redeemed. However, we will definitely not tolerate those whomit crimes. That woman Qiao Ruoxi has been fired by me. Bao Juhuas words were sincere, and her attitude was sincere. There was nothing wrong with her. Feng Yunan snorted in his heart. If he hadnt had the foresight to secretly press the pinhole camera, he might not have any evidence to clear Qiao Ruoxis name. Feng Yunan could not stand the thought of someonemitting such a crime right under his nose. Well said. The Fengtian Group will never tolerate a criminal. Bao Juhua was smug as she felt like she was being praised by the president. She thought that it was almost time for him to transfer her from the store to work at the internal department of Di Ruiling Jewelry. Just as Bao Juhua was still immersed in the joy of a possible promotion, she heard Feng Yunans cold voice again. Manager Bao, I hereby announce that you are fired. W-what? It was as if someone had poured a bucket of ice over Bao Juhua from head to toe. It was so cold that she could not speak. Did she hear it right? The president had publicly announced that he wanted to fire her? Bao Juhua was not the only one who did not believe it. All the employees were also shocked. How could the manager, who had always been cautious and responsible, be fired? Mr. Feng, are you firing me? Why? Bao Juhua asked in disbelief. You want a reason? Xiu Yi, tell her, Feng Yunan said coldly. Bao Juhua! Huo Yunshen scolded. How dare you! Youre the manager of Di Ruiling Jewelry store, yet youre trying to frame us! I I dont know what I did Bao Juhua tried to argue, but her heart was already starting to feel weak. Her back was also sweating. Xiu Yi continued, Then Ill tell you everything. There was a malfunction in the surveince equipment at Dirui Lings gship store yesterday. Last night, after the shop was closed, someone sneaked into the shop at midnight, opened the ss diy, and took the treasure. The shop assistant who opened the door this morning realized that the jewelry was stolen and immediately called the police. The police came to the store and found the jewelry in Qiao Ruoxis bag. She was caught red-handed. Is that right? Bao Juhua pretended to be calm. Yes, thats right. She was caught red-handed. The two officers can testify. Actually, it wasnt Qiao Ruoxi who stole the jewelry. It was you. You deliberately framed Qiao Ruoxi. Why did you do that? Bao Juhua tried her best to defend herself. How could it be me? You must be mistaken! Ive been working at Di Ruiling Jewelry for five years and Ive never done anything to let down thepany. Looks like you still havent given up. Then Ill continue to analyze it for you. Qiao Ruoxi took the morning shift yesterday, but you deliberately arranged for her to work in the warehouse and even asked her to lock the door. When she came to the shop in the morning, you sneaked the ring into her bag when she wasnt paying attention. And when the police came to search her bag, they med it on her. This way, you will have a perfect excuse to fire her and send her to jail. Bao Juhua, why are you so vicious? Xiu Yi stared at her and questioned her. If he had not investigated in secret, he and Feng Yunan would not have known that Bao Juhua had set up Qiao Ruoxi behind her back. Bao Juhua was not confident enough, but she still wanted to deny it. These are just your guesses. The surveince cameras were broken yesterday. What evidence can prove that it was me? She then turned to Feng Yunan and begged, Mr. Feng, youve always been the fairest. Please help me. I, Bao Juhua, am only a lowly store manager, but Ive always been conscientious and dedicated to Di Ruiling Jewelry. Ive never done anything harmful to anyone. Please take note. Feng Yunan red at her. I think youre trying to hold out until the end. He waved his hand and signaled Xu Xiyan. You broke the surveince cameras on purpose. You thought that by doing so, you would be able to do those bad things without anyone noticing. You didnt expect that we would be able to collect evidence of your crimes! Chapter 2732 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (50) Chapter 2732: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (50) I have a surveince video here, Huo Yunshen said as he held up a ck USB stick. The video was taken at around 4: 35 am. It showed the whole process of you sneaking into the store and stealing the treasure. Impossible, impossible The surveince cameras are faulty. Bao Juhua struggled desperately. In order to convince her, Huo Yunshen connected the USB drive to the multimedia TV in the store. Soon, the video clip showed the whole process of Bao Juhuas murder. All the employees in the store saw the process, but they did not expect that it was Bao Juhua who hadmitted the crime. Bao Juhua sat on the ground in front of the evidence. She really could not understand. She had clearly broken the surveince cameras, but they could still find evidence of her crime. How could this be? Miss Bao, are you speechless now? Xiu Yi questioned. It was only when she was about to die that Bao Juhua came back to her senses and was shocked. She thought that she had done it perfectly, but she still got caught. Now she knew she was finished. Mr. Feng, please forgive me. I was just confused for a moment. Please forgive me this time. I will definitely turn over a new leaf and work hard. She knelt on the ground and crawled towards Feng Yunan. She reached out and grabbed Feng Yunans pants, begging him bitterly. Feng Yunan kicked her away and looked down at her, as if he was the king of hell. His every word was sincere. Fengtian stiptes that those whomit crimes cannot be forgiven. Bao Juhua felt a chill run down her spine and she fell to the ground, drenched in cold sweat. Bao Yi, who was standing at the side, quickly added, Juhua, if you can tell us the truth about the transfer of the nest time, President Feng might be especially generous and spare your life. They also found out that I had swapped the ne? Bao Juhua waspletely stunned. She was overwhelmed by fear. She had done two wicked things, both of which were ordered by someone. But at this time, she could not tell the truth. Otherwise, the consequences would be even worse. Mr. Feng, its all because I dont like Qiao Ruoxi If he did not like Qiao Ruoxi, it meant that he did not like Feng Yunan. If these people dared to bully his woman, he would not let them off easily. You should tell the police about this. Take her away! Feng Yunan ordered the two police officers to cooperate and arrest them. In the detention room of the police station, Qiao Ruoxi sat on the wooden bed, hugging her knees to warm herself up. Someone opened the door and came in. She looked up subconsciously. The policeman who opened the door said, Qiao Ruoxi, youre innocent. You can go back now. Innocent? She could go back now? Qiao Ruoxi was excited to hear the good news. She immediately put on her shoes and left with the police. Seeing the sky outside again, Qiao Ruoxi let out a long sigh of relief. She knew that the police would give her justice. What should she do next? She had already been fired by Bao Juhua and could not go back to work. But she remembered that her bag was still in the gship store. She had to go back and get it back. When Qiao Ruoxi returned to the gship store, she did not see Bao Juhua, but she could clearly feel that the staffs attitude towards her had changed. Those people usually ignored her, but now, a few of them were willing to take the initiative to greet her. Qiao Ruoxi, youre finally back. How are you? Are you okay? Qiao Ruoxi, weve wronged you. Im sorry! Qiao Ruoxi, do you know who stole the treasure? Its Bao Juhua. That diamond ne found in Wen Keers bag was also secretly swapped by her. I really didnt expect her to be such a narrow-minded person. Qiao Ruoxi, did you know? Mr. Feng came to the store today to investigate the truth and punish Bao Juhua. Now that she has been taken away by the police, she might be sentenced to life imprisonment. Congrattions, Qiao Ruoxi. Youve been appointed as the new manager by the headquarters. Qiao Ruoxi was stunned for a while as she listened to the employees gossiping. The plot twist was too fast for her to react. When she learned that Feng Yunan had personallye to the store to clear her name, she found it hard to believe. At the same time, she was very touched. She thought that the police would give her justice, but she did not expect it to be Feng Yunan. That man had already quarreled with her. Their rtionship was so strained, yet he was still willing toe over personally to clear her name? What was he thinking? Was it just a business matter? Whether it was thest time he bought the ne or the theft of the treasure, he did not judge her like Qin Xuming did. Instead, he tried to uncover the truth and clear her name. In this aspect, he was much stronger than Qin Xuming. In the end, she should thank Feng Yunan. Before she could sort out her thoughts, she was already dragged into the shop by a few people. The store manager Qiao Changqiao kept shouting non-stop. In the crowd, her colleague, Xiao Lu, did not try to suck up to Qiao Ruoxi. Instead, she looked at her with envy and jealousy. Xiao Lu was a reserve staff in the store. If Bao Juhua did not be the store manager, she would definitely be the first person to rece Bao Juhua. But now, Feng Yunan had personally announced that he would appoint Qiao Ruoxi as the new manager. She was extremely indignant. In terms of experience and age, she was far superior to Qiao Ruoxi. In general, it was a false rm. Now that she was back at work and was promoted to the manager, she felt even more motivated. As for the employees who were still hostile towards her, she was no longer in the mood to y tricks on them. She knew very well that it was not realistic to expect the whole world to like her. After work, Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixue arranged to meet. When Li Yixue heard that she was promoted to manager, she smiled and said, Congrattions on your promotion, Manager Qiao. Dont tease me. The store managers stool is not warm yet. I dont even know if its good enough! Qiao Ruoxi instantly switched from being a shop assistant to being a store manager. This was equivalent to being promoted from someone who gets managed to someone who manages others. When she was being controlled, she just had to consider herself and be herself. However, when it came to managing people, she had to spare a thought for everyone. It was not easy to convince everyone. I believe you can do it. You used to be in the student council in school. Being a manager is a piece of cake for you! Li Yixue said. You said I used to Qiao Ruoxi was confused again. She wondered if she really used to serve the student body in school. Why didnt she remember anything about it? Li Yixue realized that Qiao Ruoxi was starting to get curious about the past. She quickly pulled Qiao Ruoxi aside and changed the topic. Come,e,e. The person who is promoted is treating. I want to drink some milk tea. Large please. Chapter 2733 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (51) Chapter 2733: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (51) The two of them went shopping in the citys pedestrian street. Qiao Ruoxi treated Li Yixue to a huge cup of hot milk tea. The two of them chatted while drinking milk tea. An advertisement appeared on the huge screen on the Golden Triangle Building on the street in front of them. Li Yixue was the first to notice it. She pointed at Qiao Ruoxi and said, Xixi, look. Do you want to participate in the jewelry designpetition? Qiao Ruoxi looked at the advertisement and realized that it was a jewelry designpetition organized by the Fengtian Group. No requirements or qualifications required. Any young person with dreams can participate? Is this true? Qiao Ruoxi read out the advertisement in disbelief. She had always been restricted by her education. Five years ago, the Qiao family went bankrupt and she was forced to stop her studies. Before she graduated from university, she had already entered society. Without a degree, she could not enter a properpany and could only work in the service industry. Right now, this advertisement was like a heavy bomb that shot into her calm heart, stirring up huge waves. She was tempted. As long as she had a dream, she could participate. Perhaps she could really give it a try. Li Yixue was very excited. Of course its true. Havent you always wanted to be a jewelry designer? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can definitely sign up for it. Look, there are still generous bonuses and job opportunities offered in thepetition. Being able to enter the Fengtian Groups Design Department is every jewelry designers dream. Why are you still hesitating? Qiao Ruoxis dream was finally ignited. She nodded firmly and said, Okay, I want to try. The man in the office of the president of the Fengtian Group stopped writing and looked up at Xiu Yi. Did she sign up? Xiu Yi smacked his head and thought, God, why is he so anxious? The advertisement has just been released this morning. God knows if Young Madam has seen it yet. It hasnt even been a day! I really have to take my hat off to Mr. Feng. He clearly cares so much about her and wants to fulfill her dream of being a designer, yet he took a huge detour by organizing a jewelry designpetition. Xiu Yi felt that arranging for her to join the Di Ruiling Jewelry design center would be much easier. To Feng Yunan, all it takes is an order to allow Qiao Ruoxi to enter the Di Ruiling Design Center. However, with Qiao Ruoxis current qualifications, it would be difficult for her to convince the public if she were to join them. Moreover, it was also possible that people would ostracize her. He wanted her to officially be a new designer. The jewelrypetition was indeed the best idea Feng Yunan could think of. As long as Qiao Ruoxi was strong enough to enter the top eight, he could openly take her under his wing. After shopping for a while, Qiao Ruoxis phone rang. It was Mu Yunli. Let me take this call, Qiao Ruoxi said to Li Yixue and picked up the phone. Hey, what are you doing? said a clear and sinister voice. Im shopping with a friend, Qiao Ruoxi answered truthfully. Mr. Mu, why are you looking for me? What could Mu Yunli want from her? He was just looking for an excuse to meet her! Thest time he had sent her roses, he had specially waited for her to get off work and wanted to treat her to a meal. But she had rejected him in the end. The more frustrated he was, the braver he became. In order to see her again, he had no choice but to bring up the mastiff. I just wanted to ask you, do you still want your Princess? Oh, I almost forgot about it. The doghouse at the Ocean Pavilion has been built. Now she can pick up Princess anytime. Of course. Thene and see it! If you donte, it will starve to death. Mu Yunli was deliberately exaggerating. He actually thought that if she came to see the dog, wouldnt he be able to meet her? He had put in so much effort just to meet her! When she heard that the snow mastiff was about to starve to death, Qiao Ruoxi thought that it had gone on a hunger strike again. She was a little worried and immediately decided, Okay, Ill go overter. After hanging up the phone, Qiao Ruoxi said apologetically to Li Yixue, Yixue, I have something urgent to attend to and cant have dinner together with you. Ill treat you another day, okay? Li Yixue did not mind it. Hurry up and go. Well meet again next time. After saying goodbye to Li Yixue, Qiao Ruoxi took a taxi to the Dawn Manor. Qiao Ruoxi saw Mu Yunli in the living room. He did not go to the office today, so he was not wearing a formal suit. Instead, he wore a ck V-neck sweater and ck casual pants, making him look even more tall and handsome. Mr. Mu. Qiao Ruoxi stood at the door and called out to him. Mu Yunli put down the magazine in his hand and stood up. He smiled and greeted, Miss, youre finally here. Come in and have a seat. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. Im not going in. Lets take a look at Prince first! Mu Yunli could not describe how she felt when she saw how worried she was. If only she could be as worried about him as she was about Press. Mu Yunli walked out of the living room and took her to the dog house. In the kennel, the snow mastiff was lying on the ground, chewing on a big bone in its mouth. It looked like it was about to starve to death. Qiao Ruoxi frowned and turned to Mu Yunli. Didnt you say it was starving? Uh this Mu Yunli scratched his head andughed. Hehe, it was just a joke. If I didnt say that, would you havee? Mu Yunli! Qiao Ruoxi shouted angrily. How could he lie to her with such a joke? She was worried sick. Yes. It;s so nice hearing you call my name. Its really nice. Can you call me that again? Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Mu Yunlis nonchnce was obnoxious. Qiao Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him and pouted. Forget it. Ill let it go since you helped me take care of Princess. Im taking it away now. Do you have a ce to raise it? Mu Yunli was worried that she had no ce to raise a big dog like Princess. He was also worried that she was angry at him. He swore that he really didnt do it on purpose. He just wanted to meet her. I have a ce. Qiao Ruoxis answer was very firm. Once she takes Princess away, he would have no excuse to look for her in the future. Mu Yunli could tell that she was determined to cut ties with him, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he called his servants to help carry the dog cages. After getting inside the van, Qiao Ruoxi thanked him through the window. Thank you, Mr. Mu. Thank you so much for your help. Mu Yunli put his hands in his pockets and smiled. Youre wee. Im willing to do anything for you, girl. The small van gradually drove away from the Dawn Manor. Mu Yunlis figure became more and more blurry behind him. Qiao Ruoxi sighed in her heart. She hoped that she would never have anything to do with him again. Chapter 2734 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (5) Chapter 2734: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (5) Because he was really a good man, she didnt want him to continue wasting time on her. As Mu Yunli watched the van leave, Qiao Ruoxis clear little face appeared in his mind. Qiao Ruoxi, Wen Chenxi Both of them have eyes that are so clear and pure like a wless gem. If my Little Xi is still alive, she should be about the same age as Qiao Ruoxi. Perhaps Qiao Ruoxis appearance was fates arrangement, to rece Wen Chenxi to fill the void in his heart. The driver of the Mu family van ferried Qiao Ruoxi and Princess safely to the Ocean Pavilion and left. Qiao Ruoxi called Auntie Jiang for help and asked Auntie Jiang to arrange for someone to help Princess settle down into the new kennel. But when the snow mastiff came to an unfamiliar ce, it was very resistant and kept barking at them. As a result, no one dared to approach it. Let me do it! Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to do it herself. Auntie Jiang stopped her in time and said worriedly, Young Madam, you cant go. What if it hurts you? Its okay. Ill be careful. Qiao Ruoxi ignored her advice and went closer to the cage. Instead of opening the door, she squatted down to talk to Princess. Stop barking, Princess, and dont be afraid. Ive brought you here. Look, that ce is your new home. You can live with me from now on. I wont leave you behind anymore. Can you listen to me? Perhaps it was Qiao Ruoxis gentle words that eased the tension in Princesss heart, or maybe it was because it had always been humane. After listening to Qiao Ruoxis words, it stopped barking. Instead, it quietened down and came over, sniffing at her through the cage. Qiao Ruoxi reached out a hand. After smelling her scent and confirming that it was the master it was familiar with, it began wagging its tail happily. Auntie Jiang was surprised. She said to the people around her, Look, that dog is very humane and listens to Young Madam. Everyone nodded. Qiao Ruoxi then said, Princess, lets go to your new home now, okay? Im going to open the cage for you. After youe out, you cant bark or bite anyone, understand? Princess tilted its head and looked at her without any special reaction. Qiao Ruoxi tried to open the lock on the cage. She pulled open the door, took the chain around Princess neck, and pulled it out. Aftering out of the cage, Princesss stood on the ground and shook its body. Immediately, its white fur fluffed up, making it look even taller and stronger. It was as huge as a lion. The servants were so scared that they hid away. Auntie Jiang also retreated quite a bit. Qiao Ruoxi tugged at the chain and shouted, Princess, be good! Come here! Princess obeyed and followed her lead into the new doghouse. The doghouse was luxurious andfortable. There was no sign of anxiety within Princess after it moved in. Qiao Ruoxi was relieved. She would be able to see Princess every day in the future. She thought that once Princess starts getting to know this ce better, it would definitely like being here. After settling Princess down, Qiao Ruoxi went into the vi and learned from Auntie Jiang that Feng Yunan was not back yet. Young Madam, what do you want to eat tonight? Ill ask the cooks to prepare, Auntie Jiang asked. Qiao Ruoxi thought for a moment and said, Dont bother. Ill make dinner myself. Huh? Thats not appropriate! Your situation is special Before Auntie Jiang could finish her words, Qiao Ruoxi smiled and said, No problem. I want to make a few dishes myself. Maybe your young master wille back tonight. When Auntie Jiang heard this, she thought, Oh, thats great. Young Madam is taking the initiative to cook and wait for Young Master toe back for dinner. Does this mean that the two of them have reconciled? Okay. If you need any help, let me know, Auntie Jiang said happily. Okay. Qiao Ruoxi changed her shoes and went into the house. She put down her bag and immediately went into the kitchen to prepare dinner. She made two meat dishes and three vegetarian dishes. She made some soup and ced it on the table. She was afraid that it would get cold, so she covered the te with a ss cover. After that, she went upstairs and changed into her home clothes. Then she sat in the dining room and waited for Feng Yunan toe back. There were three main reasons why she cooked for him today. The first was to thank Feng Yunan for handling the theft case impartially. Secondly, she wanted to thank him for building the doghouse for her. Thirdly, she wanted to ask if she could participate in the jewelry designpetition. She wanted to sign up directly at first but she was afraid that Feng Yunan would not approve of her participating in thepetition. That man was so controlling. There were many things that she could not decide for herself. In Fengtian Groups presidents office, Xiu Yi looked at the time and asked, Are you going back to the Ocean Pavilion tonight? Feng Yunan, who was writing furiously, immediately mmed his pen on the table. He frowned and red at him. Return what? Do you have a brain? Xiu Yi was speechless. Feng Yunan was getting more and more irritated by him. What should he do? He really could not read Feng Yunans mind at all these days. He checked the surveince cameras in the day and went down to the store to find out the truth. He wanted justice for Qiao Ruoxi and promoted her to be the store manager. Shouldnt he go home to see his wife right after work? Xiu Yi could tell that the look in Feng Yunans eyes meant that he would not return to the Ocean Pavilion. Thus, he decided to keep quiet and not ask any more questions. Feng Yunan picked up a pen and wrote something down. He was not satisfied and crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the trash can. He continued to write, crush the pieces of paper into balls, and tossed them into the bin until it was full. Finally, he threw his pen down and leaned back on the leather seat, tugging his tie in frustration. He was really frustrated. Ive done so much for her. Doesnt she know to thank me at all? There isnt a single call or message from her. Is her heart made of stone? How heartless and cruel! It wasnt that Feng Yunan didnt want to go back to the Ocean Pavilion. He wanted to go back, but he was too prideful to do so. After the fightst night, he had smashed everything in the house. It was so heated at that time. If he were to go back out of his own ord, wouldnt that woman be even more arrogant in the future? He had to wait until Qiao Ruoxi contacted him first. Yes, just like that. As time passed, Qiao Ruoxi looked at the quartz clock on the wall and sighed. Is he noting home tonight? Auntie Jiang came over and saw that she had been waiting. She asked, Young Madam, should we call Young Master and ask him where he is? Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. Nah. If he wants toe home, he will definitely do so. If he doesnt want to, itd be pointless even if you call him 10,000 times. In that case, would you like to eat first? The food has already been warmed up. It will get cold again soon. Its okay, Qiao Ruoxi said with a smile. Auntie Jiang, you should go get some rest. Ill wait for a little longer. Auntie Jiang could not say anything more. Actually, she wanted to secretly call Feng Yunan but she did not dare to. After the fight that day, Feng Yunan had ordered them not to mention anything rted to Qiao Ruoxi and even warned that anyone who mentioned it would be in trouble. Chapter 2735 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (253) Chapter 2735: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (253) When the food was cold and so was her heart, Qiao Ruoxi got up and went upstairs. She felt that she was really ridiculous. She was like an abandoned woman waiting for a man who didnt belong to her. It was pointless to wait. He would definitely note back. The next day was December 24th, Christmas Eve. After work, Qiao Ruoxi prepared a table full of dishes like the night before and waited for Feng Yunan toe back. It was a pity that a certain arrogant man would rather stay in the office than swallow his pride and go home. Feng Yunan looked at the list of contestants and asked Xiu Yi unhappily, Is that woman crazy? Why isnt she registering? He really did not dare to say anything rted to Qiao Ruoxi anymore, lest he triggered Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan was not sure why. He mumbled to himself, Did she not see the advertisement? Or does she not have the courage to participate? Xiu Yi continued to shake his head. After pondering for a moment, Feng Yunan suddenly said, How about this? Ill get someone to send the promotional flyer for the jewelrypetition to the store tomorrow. Ill also tell the store manager that everyone can participate without any restrictions. Xiu Yi agreed with a nod, Yes. Feng Yunan was relieved after making sure everything was in ce. However, he did not know that the someone at the Ocean Pavilion was waiting for him to go home. As time passed, Qiao Ruoxi knew that he would not return. She did not wait for nothing. While she was waiting, she used herptop and logged into Di Ruiling Jewelrys official website to check the specific requirements of thepetition. After understanding the requirements of thepetition, she poured all her energy into preparing the sample. He continued to repair the sketch in front of him and drew a 3D and side dissection picture. She had already made up her mind. If Feng Yunan did not agree to her participating in thepetition, then she would submit it anonymously or use Li Yixues identity to participate. No matter what, she would not give up on this chance. After Christmas Eve, it was also Qiao Ruoxis birthday. In the afternoon, Su Hui brought Qiao Rongjing to the store and gave her a six-inch cake. Qiao Rongjing hugged Qiao Ruoxi and said, Happy birthday, Mom. Thank you, Jing. Grandma made it for you, Qiao Rongjing said. Thank you, thank you. Qiao Ruoxi was extremely touched. Being able to eat a cake made by her mother on her birthday meant more than anything else. Qiao Ruoxi told her mother about her promotion to manager. Su Hui was also happy for her. Considering that she had to go to work, Su Hui took Qiao Rongjing home. Because of the cake, many of her colleagues knew that it was her birthday. Happy birthday, Boss. We didnt know it was your birthday. Happy birthday, boss. Everyone sent their blessings and chatted. What a coincidence. Its actually Christmas. Yes, yes. Im really lucky to be able to celebrate two holidays at once. I remember that it was also his birthday today. Which celebrity was it? Is it Wen Keer? Yes, yes, yes. Its Wen Keer. Its her birthday too. Wow, its Wen Keers birthday today. Our president will definitely celebrate with her! Of course. Mr. Feng loves Wen Keer the most. Qiao Ruoxi had overlooked one thing, and that was Wen Keers birthday. Yes, Wen Keers birthday was also on the same day as hers. Who didnt know about the birthday of the national goddess? Feng Yunan would definitely celebrate her birthday! After work, her colleagues offered to have dinner together to celebrate her birthday, but Qiao Ruoxi declined. She carried the birthday cake her mother had made and rushed back to the Ocean Pavilion. The first thing she did when she came back was to cook. Even though he had note back for the past two days and she knew that he would note back today, she still had to cook and wait for him toe back. She must be crazy. Ever since she remembered that she had the same birthday as Wen Keer, she could not calm down. The two of them shared the same birthday and age. One was a treasure to Feng Yunan, while the other was a de of grass. Even if she meant nothing to him, she could not give up so easily. After the fight the other day and him smashing the house, she understood one thing: she could no longer be threatened by others and do things that went against her conscience. Wen Keer threatened her to make her leave Feng Yunan. Should she listen to her and stay away from him? All this while, she had been trying to convince herself to look at her status and protect her heart so that she would not fall for him easily. But now, she felt that even the most ordinary girl had the right to love and pursue love. What was wrong with loving Feng Yunan? So what if it was an arranged marriage? Cant she just love with all her heart for once? Even if she had to leave the Feng family a yearter, at least she had loved him, she would not have any regrets. It was at this moment that Qiao Ruoxis calm and self-restraint broke through the cage and her feelings could no longer be restrained. Loving someone meant that she would endure all the pain thates with it. She prepared a sumptuous dinner, opened a bottle of red wine, lit a candle, and set the birthday cake on the table. She waited quietly for Feng Yunan toe back and sent a message to him. In the Fengtian Group building, Feng Yunan left thepany in an exclusive elevator. Under the protection of a group of people, he drove to the film studio and went to pick up Wen Keer first. It was Wen Keers birthday today. His n was to hold a private party at Yin Zun after a candlelight dinner to celebrate her birthday. Have you prepared everything? he asked. Yes, sir, Xiu Yi replied from the passenger seat. Okay, Feng Yunan replied. Perhaps Feng Yunancked experience in romance, or perhaps he was afraid of trouble. Therefore, every year, he would help Wen Keer celebrate her birthday and prepare gifts for her. Flowers, a candlelit dinner, a private party, and luxurious jewelry gifts. It was the same every year. There was never any change. Along the way, Feng Yunan would check his phone every once in a while, but he was very disappointed. There were no messages from Weakling Qiao. That woman did not know how to repay kindness. Why was he still thinking about her? He took a deep breath and threw his phone aside. He leaned his head against the back seat and closed his eyes. He kept telling himself to stop thinking about that ungrateful woman. He picked up Wen Keer at the studio and drove to Tiffanys Restaurant. Inside the diamond private room, there was a candlelit dinner ready. After Feng Yunan brought Wen Keer in, he asked someone to bring the flowers to her. Chapter 2736 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze Chapter 2736: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze It was a beautifully wrapped bouquet of lilies. The moment she saw the perfume lilies, Wen Keer felt a little disappointed. She really wished that she could receive red roses. They all knew that red roses could represent love. She was waiting for Feng Yunan to show his love for roses, but in the past three years, he had always given her the same perfume lilies every year. Even though she was disappointed, she still pretended to be happy. When she smelled the flowers, she was pleasantly surprised. Wow, theyre so beautiful! Thank you, Brother Nan. As long as you like it. Feng Yunan did not notice the change in Wen Keers heart. He thought that she really liked perfume lilies. In the past, he had heard from Wen Keer during an interview that she liked this kind of perfume lily. So every time she gave him flowers, he would give her perfume lilies. As time passed, it became a habit. During dinner, Feng Yunan went to the bathroom. Just as he walked out of the private room, his phone screen lit up. Wen Keer took a nce and realized that someone had sent her a message. Originally, she had not nned to peek, but she noticed that when Feng Yunan was with her, he would nce at his phone from time to time. She remembered that he had never had such a habit before. At least he would not look at his phone so frequently. She felt like she was waiting for someone to call her. Could he be waiting for Qiao Ruoxi? Thinking of this, Wen Keer could no longer control her heart. She secretly picked up Feng Yunans phone and quickly checked it. The screen showed a message from Weakling Qiao and the content was: [Mr. Feng, its my birthday today. Ive prepared dinner for you. Are youing home tonight?] Weakling Qiao Is it Qiao Ruoxi? With just one sentence and the word Qiao, Wen Keer could tell that the message was from Qiao Ruoxi. Was she looking for death? She had already warned her to leave Feng Yunan. Was she ignoring her? Not only did she not leave him, but she even used her birthday as an excuse to cook for Feng Yunan and wait for him toe home. She was too good at seduction. No, she could not let that woman continue to seduce Feng Yunan. Luckily, she knew Feng Yunans password. She unlocked her phone and deleted the message. She quickly locked her phone and put it back. Everything was done in total secret. When Feng Yunan came back from the bathroom, the first thing he did after sitting down was to check his phone subconsciously to see if there was a message from someone. Unfortunately, he did not. Wen Keer caught the sh of disappointment in her eyes. She was secretly delighted. Hmph, Qiao Ruoxi, even if you wait until the seas run dry and the stones go soft, he wont go back. After dinner, Feng Yunan and Wen Keer went straight to the party at Yin Zun. The party was very lively. Most of the guests were Wen Keers best friends, and some of them were friends with Feng Yunan. Everyone ate and drank, talking andughing, singing and dancing until the waiter pushed out the three-story pink cake. Wen Keer was the center of attention. Her friends had heard about Feng Yunan buying a diamond ring from herst time. They all thought that Feng Yunan might propose to Wen Keer tonight. Even Wen Keer was looking forward to it. She watched as Feng Yunan walked towards her step by step. She smiled and sped her hands together, looking like an ignorant girl. Feng Yunan stood in front of Wen Keer and took out a square box. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the box to be opened. Could it be a proposal ring? Before Feng Yunan opened the box, he looked at Wen Keer. Keer, happy birthday to you. You will always be like when I first met you. He recalled the first time he saw her. He met her when he was 12 years old. She appeared in his life and saved his life. He remembered clearly that she had a bright and warm smile on her face. [Who are you?] [My surname is Wen. I live in Wenjing Garden.] [You saved me. This jade is for you. Ill marry you when you grow up.] Back then, he had made a promise to a seven-year-old girl. When he said that he wanted to marry her, she giggled. Her clear and melodiousughter could still be clearly heard in her mind as long as she closed her eyes. It was as if everything had happened yesterday. His gaze was fixed on Wen Keers face. The little girl from back then had also grown up. This was the third birthday he had celebrated for her. Feng Yunan slowly opened the jewelry box. Inside was a bracelet iid with nine diamonds. On it was a small namete with Wen Keers English name Coco. It was a bracelet that he had specially customized for her. It was unique. Even though the jewelry box did not contain a diamond ring but a diamond bracelet, the diamonds light still blinded all the girls eyes. They covered their mouths in surprise. Oh my god, the nine shiny diamonds were so dazzling that it was almost blinding. Even a blind person could tell that this bracelet was priceless. The smiling Wen Keer was disappointed. It was just a diamond bracelet, not the diamond ring she had always wanted. Whenever she thought of how Feng Yunan had bought the diamond ring and given it to Qiao Ruoxi, she could not help but feel jealous. If not for Qiao Ruoxi, the ring would definitely have been given to her. Even though she hated it to the core, Wen Keer still smiled brightly and said, Brother Nan, I like it so much. Can you help me put it on? Feng Yunan took out the bracelet from the box and helped Wen Keer put it on her slender wrist. Wen Keer shook her wrist and showed it to her friends. Her friends were so envious that they kept praising Feng Yunan for being really generous. They also said that he really loved Wen Keer. The girl who put on the bracelet had a satisfied expression on her face. Feng Yunan loved it when Wen Keer was content and not greedy. She would not be like other women, who would scheme to get something. Most of the time, when he wanted to give her a gift, she would not want it. He had given her a bracelet for her birthday. In fact, he had wanted to give her a ring a long time ago. He had thought of proposing to her on her birthday. However, everything changed because of Qiao Ruoxi. The birthday party was very lively. Wen Keer drank a lot of alcohol during the party. When the party ended, she was already staggering in a drunken stupor. Feng Yunan helped her into the car and sent her back. Ocean Pavilion. The message that she had sent two hours ago was like a stone that sunk into the sea. There was no reply. Qiao Ruoxi continued to focus on drawing the sample for thepetition while waiting patiently for Feng Yunan. Chapter 2737 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (255) Chapter 2737: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (255) In the distance, Auntie Jiang saw her waiting alone and was moved. Young Madam has been waiting for three days in a row but Young Master has not returned for three days. Are they really going to go separate ways this time? She had already seen the news. It was rumored that Feng Yunan was celebrating Wen Keers birthday on Christmas. But Feng Yunan had no idea that it was also Wen Keers birthday today! In order not to make Qiao Ruoxi wait too long, Auntie Jiang made up her mind. Even if she had to risk offending Feng Yunan, she had to say what she needed to say. She quietly left the vi and took out her phone to send a message to Xiu Yi. Coincidentally, when Feng Yunan received the message, he sent Wen Keer back to her apartment. The door of the apartment was closed and he could not report the news to Feng Yunan. In the Blue Lotus apartment, Feng Yunan helped the drunk Wen Keer to sit on the sofa. In the end, Wen Keer deliberately took advantage of the situation and put her arm around his neck. Brother Nan Wen Keer raised her head and said coquettishly, Today is my birthday. Im so happy. Im really happy! Brother Nan tell me, do you love me? Wen Keer wasnt really drunk. She was just pretending to be drunk to get Feng Yunan to reveal his thoughts. Keer, you drank too much. Feng Yunan was not good at sweet-talking. Moreover, he had never said I love you. Even when facing Wen Keer, the woman he cared about the most, he could not bring himself to say it. I didnt drink too much, Wen Keer said coyly. Tell me, Brother Nan, Ive never heard you say those three words before! Okay, stop it. You should rest. Brother Nan, dont leave tonight. Stay with me, okay? Feng Yunan was hesitating when Wen Keer pretended to faint again. Brother Nan, I feel like I cant breathe. Its a little ufortable! Seeing Wen Keer lying on the sofa, Feng Yunan asked worriedly, Keer, whats wrong? Is your asthma acting up again? Wen Keer took a few breaths and exined, No, its just that my chest feels a little stuffy. I feel much better now. Go lie on the bed! 2Overjoyed to have Feng Yunan carry her back to the bed, Wen Keer asked innocently, Brother Nan, why is my heart beating so fast? Its really fast. Am I sick? The girls eyes and actions were clear enough. She wanted to keep him here for the night. She was so pure and beautiful. He had always wanted to protect her and not let anyone hurt her, including himself. Moreover, even if his marriage with Qiao Ruoxi was only a contractual agreement, his personal principles would never allow him tomit adultery. He could not continue watching. The best way was to leave quickly. Rest early. Im leaving. Ill contact you tomorrow. After saying that, turned around in time. When Wen Keer saw that he was leaving, shey on the bed and called out to him, Dont go, Brother Nan, dont go Stay with me, okay? Brother Nan No matter how much she asked him to stay, Feng Yunan did not turn back and did not continue to stay. After the man left, Wen Keers arms hung down weakly. There was an indescribable despair in her heart. It was getting harder and harder to catch Feng Yunan. Ever since he married Qiao Ruoxi, he had changed too much. Unknowingly, he had been deliberately keeping his distance from her. Even when she tried to seduce him time and time again, he remained calm. It made Wen Keer wonder if she was not charming enough. Does Feng Yunan not love me anymore? Why did he refuse to touch her? Feng Yunan left the Blue Lotus apartment and waited outside. When he saw Xiu Yie out, he let out a sigh of relief. He almost thought that his president would be immersed in Wen Keers warmth tonight and note out. Luckily, his mind was still clear. Feng Yunan walked out of the apartment while Xiu Yi caught up. After returning to the car, Huo Yunshen observed Feng Yunans expression in the rearview mirror. He looked expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking. Xiu Yi thought of Auntie Jiangs message and asked carefully, President, are you going back to the Ocean Pavilion tonight? What do you think? Feng Yunan frowned. It was obvious that he was very displeased at the mention of this topic. He couldnt help but think of that woman. She didnt even send him a message or call for three days straight. She didnt even bow down to him. How could he go back? Xiu Yi knew that Feng Yunan had always been arrogant and waiting for someone to give him an out. Thinking that it should be the best time to resolve the conflict now, Xiu Yi said, In that case, lets go back to the Ocean Pavilion. At the crossroad, Huo Yunshen took the initiative to change the direction of his car towards the Ocean Pavilion instead of thepany or Yin Zun. Who told you to go back to the Sea Pavilion? Feng Yunans face turned sullen when he saw Xiu Yi switchingnes. If he took the initiative to go back now, wouldnt that woman be so smug? Just go home, Huo Yunshen said. Youve been waiting for the whole night. What did you say? Shes waiting for me? Feng Yunan thought he was hallucinating. Qiao Ruoxi had been waiting for him the whole night. Qiao Ruoxi was willing to cook for him. Did she know she was in the wrong and wanted to apologize to him? Yes. Actually, today is not only Miss Wens birthday, but also Young Madams Feng Yunan fell silent after hearing her words. Today was also Qiao Ruoxis birthday? He had no idea. He recalled her mentioning that she had prepared dinner for him. He wondered if she had wanted to celebrate his birthday with him. The moment he imagined her waiting alone for him to return, he could no longer remain calm. The anger and anxiety that had umted over the past three days had also dissipated with the wind. What time is it now? he asked agitatedly. 11: 35, Xiu Yi replied. We have to get to the Ocean Pavilion before 12 oclock, Feng Yunnan ordered. Yes! Xiu Yi was relieved. President, youre finally enlightened. If youd been so enthusiastic earlier, why would you have wasted three days being angry? The car sped up, but Feng Yunan stopped it halfway. Xiu Yi parked his car by the side of the road. He turned around and asked, What are your instructions, President? Can we still get flowers now? Feng Yunan scratched his head in bewilderment, looking like a teenager in love. Im afraid we cant buy any now, Xiu Yi replied. Then forget it. Lets go! Feng Yunan suddenly thought of getting a bouquet of flowers. Since it was toote, he decided to give up. To his surprise, Xiu Yi said smilingly, But, President, I bought a bouquet for you just now. Chapter 2738 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (256) Chapter 2738: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (256) Feng Yunan was really d that he had a very considerate super assistant. He kept nodding. Good, good job. This months bonus will be doubled! Thank you, President. Xiu Yi was ted. He rushed back to the Ocean Pavilion as fast as he could. It was already past 12 oclock when he arrived. The lights in the vi were on. Feng Yunan stood in the garden and looked at the bright lights in the vi. He felt his heart light up. So that was how heartwarming it was to have someone waiting for him. Xiu Yi took out the bouquet of flowers from the trunk and handed it to Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan lowered his head and looked at it. Why is it a red rose? Red roses were flowers that represented love. He had never even given them to Wen Keer before. What kind of joke was this? Then what should we do, President? Its alreadyte and its difficult to get flowers. Theres only one bouquet left in the store. If youre not satisfied, Ill throw the flowers away. Huo Yunshen had an innocent look on his face as if he was thinking for the president. However, Feng Yunan refused to let him touch her. No, its fine, just make do with it. You can leave first. Yes, Mr. Feng. After leaving, Feng Yunan shook his clothes and walked towards the vi with quick steps. He was actually excited inside. After changing his shoes and entering the house, Feng Yunan walked past the empty living room and went straight to the dining room. But there was no one in the dining room. There was red wine and a candlestick on the dining table. The candles on the candlestick had already burned out and there were many tes on the table covered with ss. He reached out and took off the ss cover. After looking at a few dishes, he realized that the food was left untouched for a long time and had already turned cold. There was also a small birthday cake on the side, untouched. Looking at the candlelit dinner that no one had touched, Feng Yunan could not describe his current mood. It was as if her heart had received a violent blow. There was a thump, and a dull pain. Did Qiao Ruoxi foolishly sit here and wait for me for a few hours? Why didnt she call or send me a message? Is she stupid? She knew that I would celebrate Wen Keers birthday with her today, so why was she waiting for me? Feng Yunan didnt know if he should be sad or angry. He sighed deeply and lightly punched the table. At this moment, he heard footsteps behind him. He suddenly shivered, thinking that it was Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi? He turned around and realized it was Auntie Jiang. He was a little disappointed. Auntie Jiang, why arent you resting yet? Oh, I heard something so I got up to take a look. Auntie Jiang was surprised to see him holding a bouquet of red roses. Young Master, are these for Young Madam? Feng Yunan was embarrassed. He didnt want to admit that the roses were for Qiao Ruoxi. He changed the topic and asked, Where did she go? Shes already asleep, Auntie Jiang replied. She went to bed so early? He was expecting her to wait for him. He had not evene back and she had already gone to bed? Its already past midnight, Auntie Jiang said. Feng Yunan pointed at the table. She made these? Auntie Jiang nodded and exined, Yes. It was made by Young Madam herself. Its her birthday today, and she wanted to celebrate it with you when you came back. But she thought you werenting back again, so she went to rest after 12. Its not good for pregnant women to stay upte all the time. Does she often stay upte? In Feng Yunans memory, she usually slept earlier than him. Yeah. For the past three days, the first thing Young Madam did when she came back from work was to cook for you. She waited untilte every day and only rested after 12 oclock. If not for Auntie Jiangs nagging, Feng Yunan would never have known that Qiao Ruoxi had been cooking every night for the past three days. She waited for him untilte every day? Why didnt you tell me? Feng Yunan asked reprimandingly. Auntie Jiang said kindly. Young Master, you warned us that no one is allowed to talk about Young Madam, so we didnt dare to! Feng Yunan was speechless. He felt like he had shot himself in the foot. He remembered the fight that night. After hed smashed everything in the vi, hed ordered that no one was to mention Qiao Ruoxi. Ah, it was all my fault. He had blocked his own way out and missed so many opportunities. He could not me others. Feng Yunan didnt say anything. He took a deep breath, put the flowers on the table, and went upstairs. He went straight to the guest room and turned the doorknob. He realized that the door was locked from the inside. He tried a few times but it was not open. How could that woman lock the door when she was sleeping? Did she think he was a thief? The feeling of being rejected at his own home was very unpleasant. No one opened the door for him. He called her on the phone, but no one answered. How dare she lock the door? She refused to open even after he knocked. She didnt even answer my calls? Good, very good. Qiao Ruoxi, you are getting bolder and bolder! You dont want me to go in, right? Whats so difficult about that? Ill just get the keys to open it! Feng Yunan turned back to the second floor and saw Auntie Jiang leaving. Auntie Jiang, where are the keys to the room upstairs? Theyre with Young Madam. Wheres the spare key? Its also with Young Madam. WTF! Feng Yunan looked defeated. It seemed that the woman did it on purpose. Even though she knew he was home, she would not open the door for him. Feng Yunan paced back and forth a few times before finally going downstairs. Ten minutester, the security guard from the Ocean Pavilion, who was in charge of patrolling at night, ran to the side of the vi with a trained hound. He shone his torchlight and scolded, Who are you? Sneaking around? A dark figure walked out from the bushes. The security guard shone his light at him and almost peed his pants. Y-Young Master? Its sote, why are you The security guard wanted to ask, Young Master, its already sote. Why arent you sleeping? Why are you climbing the wall? Im taking a walk. Feng Yunan held his hands behind his back and puffed out his chest. He would never admit that he was climbing the wall just now and was about to sneak into the guest room from the side balcony. The security guard understood and did not dare to disturb his leisurely stroll. He was about to leave with his hound when he was stopped by Feng Yunan. Wait, go find me a longdder. Yes. The security guard did not dare to dy and quickly ran to help him carry a longdder. Feng Yunan asked the security guard to ce thedder on the balcony. Before he went up thedder, he ordered the security guard, When I go up, take thedder away too. Also, dont tell anyone about this. The security guard obeyed and helped to lift thedder. She raised her head and looked at her young master climbing thedder. She was really puzzled. This was Feng Yunans territory. Why didnt he go through the front door? He climbed up thedder in the middle of the night. Heh, Young Master really knows how to y. After Feng Yunan went up, the security guard obediently took thedder away. Chapter 2739 - Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (257)

?2739 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (257)

After the security guard left, Feng Yunan turned to open the balcony door. When he pulled it open, he realized something was wrong. The door could not be opened. It was probably locked from the inside. He tried to open the windows again, but they were all locked. Feng Yunan did not give up and continued to knock on the door and window. But no matter how hard he tried, the person inside did not open the door for him. He wanted to go back the way he came, but thedder was already taken away. Damn! He must be really unlucky tonight. What should she do now? He asked the security guard toe? But there was no call from him! Find someone to save him? No, no, no. If someone found out that he was sneaking around in the middle of the night, it would ruin his reputation. As a result, Feng Yunan had to spend the night on the balcony. It was snowing outside and the temperature was very low. He hugged his arms and stomped on the ground. It was so damn cold! Qiao Ruoxi was sleeping soundly. When she woke up in the morning, her earphones were still in her ears, and the audio novel was still ying. Lately, she had been suffering from insomnia. That was why she had put on her earphones to listen to some novels before she slept. It was easy to fall asleep while listening to them. Moreover, she could sleep peacefully overnight. Qiao Ruoxi turned off her phone and got out of bed. The first thing she did after waking up every day was to draw open the heavy curtains. When Qiao Ruoxi opened the curtains, she was pleasantly surprised to see that it was snowing outside. It was a vast expanse of white, and even the window sill was covered with snow. "Wow, it''s snowing!" She had thought that it would not snow for Christmas this year. She did not expect it to snowst night. She reckoned that it must have been snowing the entire night. Otherwise, it would not have umted such a thickyer. Qiao Ruoxi liked the snow. She was so happy that she wanted to open the balcony door and look at the snow. Unexpectedly, just as she opened the door, a big white thing fell into the house with a thud. "Ah" Qiao Ruoxi was shocked. Why was there someone outside her balcony? After the man fell in, a lot of snow fell from his body. When she saw the white suit he was wearing, Qiao Ruoxi felt as if she was struck by lightning and screamed again. ''How could it be Feng Yunan?'' ''Why is he on the balcony?'' ''Was he out in the cold for the entire night?'' ''He didn''t freeze to death, did he?'' "Mr. Feng! Feng Yunan" The panicking Qiao Ruoxi quickly calmed down. She squatted down and quickly dusted off the snow on his body. She reached out to touch his handsome and pale face, which was already frozen cold. She touched the artery on his neck and felt a weak pulse. He was still alive! Qiao Ruoxi quickly dragged him into the house and closed the door behind him. Feng Yunan was too big and heavy. It was impossible for Qiao Ruoxi to get him onto the bed. She ran to get help and called a few servants over. They worked hard together to move Feng Yunan back to his bedroom. The man must have been frozen stiff. It was freezing. It was best to take a hot shower at this time. Her mother had told her before that people who had been in freezing cold temperatures could not be soaked in normal hot water. They had to bathe in hot water that was melted by snow to prevent frostbite. "Go out and collect some snow. The more, the better. Then boil the snow into hot water for him to bathe in. Hurry!" Qiao Ruoxi did not notice that her tone was very much like that of ady in charge of the house,manding the servants to do their work in a tight and orderly manner. The servants quickly gathered clean snow and heated it up into hot water before sending it upstairs. The tub was filled with hot water. She tested the temperature with her hands and asked the servants to bring Feng Yunan into the bathroom so that he could soak in it. In the hot water. The hot water made from snow could help Feng Yunan get rid of the cold in his body. After he was done with the hot bath, Qiao Ruoxi asked someone to carry him out and bring him back to the bedroom. Auntie Jiang also prepared some hot ginger soup and brought it over. Auntie Jiang and a group of people couldn''t figure out how Feng Yunan ended up in such a state. Qiao Ruoxi was curious and wanted to ask, but she said, "Thank you for your hard work. All of you should go and rest. I''ll be fine here." Qiao Ruoxi asked the servants who were busy just now to go back and rest. Auntie Jiang also left with them, leaving only the two of them in the master bedroom. Qiao Ruoxi fed Feng Yunan ginger soup, but the man was in aa and it was hard to feed him. In a moment of desperation, she had no choice but to give it her all. She drank a mouthful of the ginger soup herself and then fed it to him by pressing her lips against him until the entire bowl was gone. She touched the man''s temperature and pulse again and confirmed that his body temperature had returned to normal. His pulse was also beating evenly. As long as he rested more, he would wake up soon. After a busy morning, Qiao Ruoxi went downstairs and prepared to go to work after breakfast. When they arrived at the dining room, Auntie Jiang had already ordered people to clean up the leftovers and cake from the night before. Now, breakfast was already served on the table. Qiao Ruoxi came over and sat down. She was surprised to find a bouquet of red roses on the table. She asked in confusion, "Auntie Jiang, who bought these flowers?" Auntie Jiang ced the bowl of porridge in front of her and smiled. "It''s Young Master." "Feng Yunan? For who?" Qiao Ruoxi asked curiously. "It''s probably for you, Young Madam!" "" Qiao Ruoxi was petrified. (o) Feng Yunan bought her flowers? And he bought red roses? Why? Why did he suddenly give her roses? Roses represented love. He would never Auntie Jiang''s tone also seemed uncertain. The more Qiao Ruoxi thought about it, the more ridiculous she found it to be. Perhaps the flowers were not for her, but for Wen Ke''er. But logically speaking, if he had bought it for Wen Ke''er, he should have given it to herst night. He would not have brought it back to the vi. In that case, who did he get the flowers for? Was it really for her? Qiao Ruoxi picked up the bouquet and ced it back on the table. She nced at the roses and picked them up again, lowering her head to sniff them. She put it down again. After hesitating for a moment, she picked it up again and put it down again She was like a child who wanted to eat candy. Her mother had clearly ordered her not to eat it, but the delicious candy was right in front of her. She wanted to eat it but was afraid to. She picked it up and put it down again. Noticing that she was hesitant to pick up the flowers, Auntie Jiang said, "Young Madam, I''ll help you put the flowers in the vase." "" Before Qiao Ruoxi could reply, Auntie Jiang had already left with the flowers. After breakfast, Qiao Ruoxi went to work. Two hourster, the man in the bedroom woke up. He frowned and slowly opened his eyes. Feng Yunan found himself in the master bedroom. He tried to get up subconsciously, but his body was wrapped in a thick nket and he could not move. He fell back onto the bed and tried to recall what had happenedst night. He went to the balcony and was trapped there for a whole night. After that, he was so cold that he almost lost consciousness. He thought that he might die outside. Who saved him and brought him back to the house? Did Qiao Ruoxi find him when she opened the door? Chapter 2740 - Chapter 2740: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (258) Chapter 2740: Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (258) Just as he was making wild guesses, Auntie Jiang came into the house and observed his condition. Young Master, youre finally awake! You almost scared me to death! Auntie Jiang, why am I He wanted to ask how he got back to the bedroom. It was Young Madam who asked someone to bring you in. When she found you, you were almost frozen. Feeling relieved to see that he had recovered well, Auntie Jiang asked, Young Master, what happenedst night? Why were you so cold? Auntie Jiang clearly remembered that Feng Yunan hade back with flowers in his hands and went upstairs to look for Qiao Ruoxi. How did he end up out in the cold? He couldnt tell her, not even if he was beaten to death. He could not tell Auntie Jiang that he had failed to climb over the wallst night and was trapped, almost freezing to death. If they knew, his reputation would be ruined. When he heard that it was Qiao Ruoxi who had asked someone to bring him in, his heart was filled with hatred. Since she had done that, wouldnt everyone know that he was frozen? Everything was ruined. Everything was ruined in Qiao Ruoxis hands. The thought of that woman made his teeth itch. If she hadnt gone against himst night, would he have ended up in such a miserable state? Wheres that woman? Feng Yunan asked furiously with a frown. Are you talking about Young Madam? She went to work, Auntie Jiang replied. Im already like this, why is she still going to work? Feng Yunan felt that the woman was unreasonable. Didnt she see that he was almost frozen to death? She actually ignored him and was still in the mood to go to work. Then you mean Auntie Jiang could not understand Feng Yunans thoughts. He usually did not want to see Qiao Ruoxi. Why was heining that she was not by his side to serve him today? Tell that woman that Im very serious. Tell her toe back immediately! Oh, Ill call her right now. Auntie Jiang took out her phone and quickly called Qiao Ruoxi. After the call went through, Auntie Jiang said, Hey Hey, thats right, its me Yes, its because of our young master Yes, hes very serious In order to match Auntie Jiangs words and highlight his serious condition, Feng Yunan coughed with all his might. His voice was so loud that it could be clearly heard through the microphone. Qiao Ruoxi heard him coughing like he was suffering from pneumonia. She asked Auntie Jiang, Since hes so seriously ill, why dont you get someone to send him to the hospital? Auntie Jiang covered the microphone and whispered, Young Master, Young Madam wants you to go to the hospital. He pursed his lips and said with a sullen expression, Tell her I dont want to go to the hospital. Young Madam, Young Master wont go to the hospital He definitely wont go to the doctor Why dont youe back? Auntie Jiang pleaded. After ending the call, Auntie Jiang told Feng Yunan, Its done, Young Master! Young Madam said shell be back soon! Okay, you can leave now! Feng Yunan could now lie in bed and wait for her toe back and serve him. After more than an hour, Qiao Ruoxi returned to the Ocean Pavilion and changed her shoes. She met Auntie Jiang and asked, Auntie Jiang, how is he? Young Master is not well. You should go and see him. Maybe he will be fine once youe back. Auntie Jiang finally understood that her young master was pretending to be sick just to find an excuse to see Young Madam. He was always so desperate to save his pride and would rather suffer. He liked her but didnt say it directly. It took so much effort to beat around the bush. Qiao Ruoxi went upstairs to the master bedroom. The man, who had been ying the game like crazy, immediately threw the game console away when he heard the door lock move. He went to the bed and started getting into ill patient mode. She pushed the door open and saw the man lying on the bed with his eyes closed. She walked up to him and scanned his face. She noticed that he seemed much better than he was in the morning. She reached out to touch his forehead and realized that his temperature had returned to normal too, without any signs of a fever. It didnt look like he was sick! Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to withdraw her hand, she was suddenly grabbed by the man. She cried out in shock, Ah! She raised her head and met a pair of malicious eyes. Qiao Ruoxi felt like she had been deceived. She questioned him, Youre not sick, are you? You deliberately tricked me toe back! She could tell that he wanted her toe back and apany him. Who said Im not sick? Feng Yunan began to cough again. If one listened carefully, they would be able to tell that his cough was not sincere. They would know that he was acting. Qiao Ruoxi got up from his chest and let out a deep breath. Fine, Im back now. What do you want? My head is a little hot, Feng Yunan said. He was not good at acting, and acting as a patient was really a test. Qiao Ruoxi reached over and ced the back of her hand on his head. You shouldnt be running a fever. Im not running a fever just because you say so? Feng Yunan asked as he grabbed her wrist. You have to take my temperature at least once. Fine! Just you wait! Since he did not believe her, Qiao Ruoxi had no choice but to find a thermometer and ce it under his armpit. She would exin everything with the thermometerter. About five or six minutester, Qiao Ruoxi took out the thermometer from under the mans armpit and looked at the light. 37.2 degrees. Theres no fever. Do you want to take a look yourself? Feng Yunan did not look at it, but he would not let Qiao Ruoxi stay idle. But Im still not feeling well. Youve been freezing outside the whole night. Its normal for you to catch a cold. Take some flu medicine and rest more. Youll be fine. Ill go get you some water. Qiao Ruoxi poured him a ss of water and fed him some flu medicine. By the way, Mr. Feng, why did you appear on the balcony outside my roomst night? Qiao Ruoxi asked. She had not figured out how he got up there for a long time. Why did he climb onto the balcony when there was a door? Because you didnt want to open the door! Feng Yunans face was sullen. Whenever he thought of how she had not opened the door when he knockedst night, he could not help but feel angry. She was the one who had caused him to freeze overnight! I put on my headphonesst night and didnt hear you knocking, Qiao Ruoxi exined. Dont wear headphones when you sleep next time. Oh. Qiao Ruoxi nodded and nced at the man on the bed with her bright eyes. Other than his pale face, he seemed to be in good spirits. It was just a cold, so he should be fine. They spoke normally again as if they had never quarreled before. Feng Yunan did not apologize and Qiao Ruoxi did not mention it again. The conflict between the two of them was resolved just like that. Mr. Feng, now that your fever has subsided and youve taken the medicine, can I go back to work? Qiao Ruoxi had been summoned back from work and was still thinking about her job at the gship store. Ill give you a day off today. Feng Yunan was very generous. Qiao Ruoxi really did not want to be indebted to him. She still preferred to go back to work than stay by his side. Chapter 2741 - 2741 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (259) 2741 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (259) However, since Feng Yunan did not want her to leave, she could not leave either. The man quickly found many things for her to do. He asked Xiu Yi to bring back some documents from thepany and then asked Qiao Ruoxi to read them to him. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the pile of documents and couldnt help butin about how much of a workaholic he was in her heart. Mr. Feng, youd better rest now. Its not toote to do your work after youve recovered. Just do it! Feng Yunan frowned and his face was icy cold. His tone was also very impatient. Could it be that she could not tell that he only wanted her to stay by his side to apany him, so he deliberately found something for her to do? Qiao Ruoxi did not think too much about it. In order not to offend him, she decided to just read it. She picked up a proposal and began to read it slowly. Her voice was very pleasant, gentle and sweet. The quality of her voice was very pure, and it was veryfortable to the ear. Her voice was as light as a spring breeze. While she was reading, Feng Yunan rested a hand behind his head and watched her quietly. The light in the room reflected on her slender figure, creating ayer of warm light for her. The way she was focused on reading was like an obedient little student. Every time Qiao Ruoxi finished reading a document, she would hand it to Feng Yunan. After Feng Yunan made his decision, he would sign his name on the document. With Qiao Ruoxis help, Feng Yunan could save a lot of mental energy and deal with documents more efficiently. Just like that, the two of them used their work as a means ofmunication. Two hours passed unknowingly. Qiao Ruoxi tidied up the documents and ced them on the table. She looked at her watch. It was already 11: 10 am. Qiao Ruoxi got up and said, Mr. Feng, the documents are all settled. You should rest first. Ill go prepare lunch. Feng Yunan did not stop her. When Qiao Ruoxi left the room, she remembered something very important. She stopped and turned to him. Oh right, Mr. Feng, regarding the jewelry, thank you. Feng Yunan, who was lying on the bed, was silent for a few seconds. He understood that she was thanking him for the jewelry theft. He said stubbornly, Im not doing this for you. Feng Yunan might not have noticed it. It wouldve been better if he hadnt exined. If he had, it would seem like he had a guilty concscience. I understand. They all say that Mr. Feng is a person who is clear about rewards and punishments. So, no matter what, I should thank you. Qiao Ruoxi quickly disappeared from the door after saying that while blushing. Feng Yunans sexy lips curled up slightly as he watched the woman leave in a panic. His mood couldnt help but improve and his mental state also recovered a lot. Qiao Ruoxi personally cooked lunch and prepared a few light dishes. She also made some porridge that was easy on the stomach and carried it upstairs with a tray. Mr. Feng, its time to eat. Qiao Ruoxi ced the tray on the table beside him. She opened the small table and ced the food on the tray in front of him. Feng Yunan put down the book in his hand and sat up. His eyes fell on the tray. There were a few home-cooked dishes on it, but they were both fragrant and delicious. It looked quite attractive. Qiao Ruoxi stared at Feng Yunan for a moment. Seeing that he was not moving, she suddenly felt hot-headed and asked, Mr. Feng, do you want me to feed you? Yes. That was exactly what Feng Yunan was thinking. If she could feed him, the food would probably taste even better. Qiao Ruoxi did not say anything else. She picked up the bowl and a spoon, and gently stirred the porridge. I made some light porridge. Try it first. When your appetite is back, Ill make something else. Feng Yunan opened his mouth and ate the porridge that had been cooled down by her. The porridge carried a faint fragrance of lilies. It was warm in his stomach and after a few bites, his appetite was greatly improved. She patiently fed him some more food and took good care of him, like a little wife who was willing to do anything. After feeding him all the food, Qiao Ruoxi put all the bowls and tes onto the tray. In the end, she did not forget to help him wipe his mouth. Feng Yunan was very satisfied with her service. After his stomach was greatly satisfied, he stared at her and asked, Tell me, why are you so attentive to me? Qiao Ruoxi sighed at his sharp perception. She stared at her hand for a few seconds before looking up at him. It seemed like she had mustered up a lot of courage. Mr. Feng, theres something I want to discuss with you. I saw that the designpetition for Di Ruiling Jewelry does not have any entry requirements, so I wanted to ask if I could participate? Feng Yunan finally waited for her to tell him about it. Otherwise, there would be no point in him hosting this event. He continued to look indifferent as he said, There is no threshold to begin with. If you want to participate, I have no reason to stop you. Really? Thats great. Thank you, Mr. Feng. Qiao Ruoxi smiled as her eyes curved into beautiful crescents. A huge weight was finally lifted from her heart. Feng Yunan pursed his thin lips into a sexy arc and warned again, Since you want to participate, show me your abilities. Dont embarrass me. Thank you. I will. At this moment, Qiao Ruoxi was immersed in joy and sheughed happily. Feng Yunan looked at the bright smile on her face and was slightly dazzled. Her smile was so beautiful and radiant. How wonderful it would be if he could see such a heartwarming smile often in the future. Qiao Ruoxi did not go back to work in the afternoon. Instead, she returned to the study and began to check the requirements of thepetition official website to prepare for registration. The requirements for thepetition this time were really the lowest in history. The shape, color, size of the participants work, as well as the materials and production costs were not limited. The participant only needed to show the unique value of the jewelry, sign up, fill out the form, and add a design draft to it. Qiao Ruoxi signed up and then proceeded to draw for the whole afternoon. In the end, she finished tidying up her original drafts and filled in her participation form. After the registration was sessful, Qiao Ruoxi called Li Yixue. Hey, Yixue, Ive already registered. Li Yixue was very happy for her. This is great! I cant wait to see the great designer Qiaos works published on the streets and alleys! Its too early to talk about that. Ive onlypleted the basic level drawing. Next, I have to find a craft workshop to make something. When Qiao Ruoxi was on the phone with Li Yixue, she did not notice that the man at the door had already heard her. She said that she wanted to find a craft workshop to make the real thing. What was so difficult about that? Feng Yunan returned to his room and called his grandfather, Feng Yuanshan. Feng Yuanshan picked up and asked why he remembered to call him. Grandpa, I have something to discuss with you. I want to open the Feng familys Di Ruiling Handcraft Workshop. Can you agree? Feng Yunan exined his intentions, but there was silence on the other end. Feng Yuanshan was considering his request Chapter 2742 - 2742 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (260) 2742 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (260) The Feng familys Di Ruiling Craft Workshop was where he used to work with his wife. There were too many beautiful memories there. After his wife passed away, he sealed the workshop tomemorate her. All these years, Feng Yuanshan had not opened the workshop and would only go there for a while on his wifes death anniversary each year. Now his grandson wanted to open the workshop. Why? Dont you have the worlds most advanced jewelry production line? Why do you suddenly want to open a craft workshop? Feng Yuanshan asked. Grandpa, I know that the workshop is where you and Grandma used to work. Its a very precious ce for you. But now, because Qiao Ruoxi is going to participate in the Di Ruiling Jewelry Design Competition, she needs a craft workshop, so I want to take her to our very own. Feng Yunan exined a lot of things and Feng Yuanshan figured out the reason. It turned out that his granddaughter-inw wanted to use a craft workshop for her design. It was just a matter of a few words. Oh, youre on the right track! If Ruoxi wants to use it, I can give it to you. Ill get someone to give you the keyter. The old man ended the call happily. Feng Yunan could not help but smack his lips. It was not that he had not mentioned about reopening the craft factory in the past, but the old man had never agreed to it. Now that he said it was because of Qiao Ruoxi, the old man actually agreed to it straight away? Hes too biased! Qiao Ruoxi was in a good mood and her inspiration came quickly. She spent the whole afternoon in the study, writing and drawing on her manuscript. She kept drawing until her neck was sore. Then she raised her head and looked at the time. It was seven in the evening. Oh no, she had not prepared dinner. Qiao Ruoxi threw down her paintbrush and rushed out of the study. She ran downstairs and happened to bump into Auntie Jiang. Im sorry, Auntie Jiang. I forgot to cook. She had told Auntie Jiang that she would be responsible for lunch and dinner, but she had forgotten about it. Its okay. Weve already prepared dinner. Ruoxi, you can go get Young Master toe down for dinner. Okay, Ill go now. Qiao Ruoxi turned around and ran upstairs to the master bedroom. She did not see the man and finally saw him working in the study. The door was slightly ajar and she popped her head out as she eximed, Mr. Feng, you can go down for dinner now. Yes. Feng Yunan closed theptop gently and got up immediately. The dinner was quite harmonious. The two of them did not talk much, but they could feel a tacit understanding between them. Auntie Jiang looked at the two people at the table and thought to herself, Looks like the conflict between them has been resolved. This was good. Feng Yunan had changed a lot since he got together with Qiao Ruoxi, who was the only one that could control his temper now. It was a quiet night. The next morning, Qiao Ruoxi saw Feng Yunan change into a white shirt and a pair of straight ck trousers. He had regained his usual calmness and handsomeness. Looking at hisplexion, he already looked much better. A minor cold was not a big deal to him. Mr. Feng, are you going out? Qiao Ruoxi asked. To the office. Feng Yunan was tying his tie in front of the mirror. Are you okay? Yes. Qiao Ruoxi was slightly surprised. He was going to thepany, so she didnt have to stay at home with him. She could also go to work? Let me help you! In order to take him away as soon as possible, Qiao Ruoxi took the initiative to go up to him like a considerate little wife and helped him tie his tie. He was so tall that she had to stand on her toes to get the button on his cor. They were so close that Qiao Ruoxi could clearly see his smooth and beautiful chin and perfect jawline At the same time, she could feel the burning gaze above her head sweeping over her. For some reason, she felt a little flustered in her heart. She was so nervous that she did not dare to look up at him. Done. Qiao Ruoxi put on her tie and took two steps back, keeping her distance. Feng Yunan was very satisfied with her performance. He buttoned his shirt and asked, Arent you going to work? Ill go. What are you waiting for? he urged. Okay. Qiao Ruoxi blushed and ran out of the master bedroom. Qiao Ruoxi packed her things and went downstairs. When she arrived outside the vi, she saw that Feng Yunans car was still there. Xiu Yi saw her and opened the door for her respectfully. Young Madam, please get in. Me? Qiao Ruoxi was surprised that Feng Yunan hadnt left yet. Could it be that he wanted to drive her all the way? The door to the back seat was open. Qiao Ruoxi did not hesitate and sat in the back seat. She turned to the man beside her and thanked him. After a while, Qiao Ruoxi realized that the car was not heading to the Fengtian Group or Di Ruiling Jewelrys gship store. Mr. Feng, where are we going? Feng Yunan did not tell her and kept her in suspense. Youll know when we get there. The luxurious car finally stopped in front of a quiet courtyard. The door of the courtyard was locked. After Feng Yunan got out of the car, he got someone to open the door. Qiao Ruoxi stared at the house in the alley, wondering why Feng Yunan had brought her here. After the door opened, Feng Yunan brought Qiao Ruoxi into the courtyard. The nts and trees were still lush. Many memories of his childhood surfaced in his mind. Feng Yunan could remember the time when he was ying with his grandfather. Back then, when he lost his father, he had lived with his grandfather. His grandfather had brought him here and taught him craftsmanship, telling him what inheritance was and the meaning of it. However, after his grandmother passed away, his grandfather sealed the courtyard and he never had the chance to step foot in it again. Now, it was because of Qiao Ruoxi that he had the chance to walk in and see the ce where he had left his childhood mark. Qiao Ruoxi walked through the courtyard and entered the back hall. She was shocked by the furnishings inside. It waspletely the size of a craft workshop. The old house was covered in ayer of dust. There was a wooden work table with knife marks on it. There were many tools used to make jewelry on it: tweezers, scissors, hammers, and so on. The frosted wheel was stuck at the side of the work table. There were jewelry designs pinned on the wall. Those designs were old and yellowed, with paper corners rolled up. But Qiao Ruoxi could tell from the design drawings that the designers signature, date, and name were on them. Is this the Feng familys craft workshop? You know? Feng Yunan was surprised. He had not told her about it before so he was puzzled as to how she knew about it. I heard from my mother a long time ago that the Feng familys handicraft factory was built by traditional designers. Many of the famous designs came from the coboration of your grandfather and grandmother. Look at this piece Time on the wall. It should be the original design draft of the famous Time series in the jewelry industry. There are also your grandfather and grandmothers autographs on it. Chapter 2743 - 2743 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (261) 2743 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (261) Youre right. Feng Yunan couldnt help but look at her with admiration. He didnt expect her to know so much at such a young age. Qiao Ruoxi took a tour around the workshop and loved everything inside. Perhaps only a craftsman would love the tools of a craftsman. Mr. Feng, why did you suddenly bring me here today? Just to show me around? She stopped beside the sand wheel and looked back at him. From Feng Yunans perspective, she was like a fresh color in an old picture, but it was not out of ce. It was as if she could blend well into the scene. If you want to participate in thepetition, you will have to use the workshop. You can use everything here. Feng Yunan stuck one hand into his pocket and gestured with the other. But you need to clean this ce yourself. Was Qiao Ruoxi hallucinating? Feng Yunan had brought her here so that he could provide her with the workshop? After figuring out the mans purpose, Qiao Ruoxi was overjoyed. She didnt know how to thank him anymore. She touched the workbench happily and nodded at him. Thank you, thank you. I will definitely clean this ce up and not mess it up. You cane after work. Okay. After visiting the craft workshop, Qiao Ruoxi left with Feng Yunan. She returned to the gship store to work while Feng Yunan returned to the Fengtian Group. Qiao Ruoxi returned to the gship store and changed into the store managers uniform. She looked professional and energetic. As the store manager, she had to hold a morning meeting for all the staff in the gship store every morning. When she called out names, she realized that there was one person missing. Is Xiao Lu on leave? Qiao Ruoxi had not seen Xiao Lus name in the application form. The employees looked at each other. At this moment, Xiao Lu arrivedte. She was alreadyte, but she did not feel that she was in the wrong. She swayed her high heels and directly stood in the line without even saying goodbye. Qiao Ruoxi raised her hand to look at the time on her watch. She stared at Xiao Lu and said, Xiao Lu, today is my first morning meeting. Yourete. Ten minutes. Full service deduction for this month. What right do you have to do that? Do you think you can just do that? Imte because I was stuck in traffic! Xiao Lu tried her best to argue with Qiao Ruoxi. She thought that since Bao Juhua had resigned, she should be the manager. But now, Qiao Ruoxi had used some underhanded means to be the manager. She was not convinced. No matter what the reason is, you should at least give me a call beforehand. But you didnt even call me. Now that youve missed the exam, you should be responsible for your own actions. Qiao Ruoxi told her seriously. Ha! Back when Miss Bao was working, she wouldnt even say anything when we werete. Why do you have to deduct our bonuses? Arent you going too far? Just because youre newly promoted, youre ying tricks on us, arent you? Xiao Lu started to argue. The other employees wanted to persuade her to stop talking, but her voice was louder. Qiao Ruoxi knew that many people would not ept her sudden promotion from an employee who had only worked for a short period of time to a manager. However, this was how work was. The capable would go up, the mediocre would go down. Since she had be a manager, she had to carry out her duties. Qiao Ruoxi looked at Xiao Lu coldly and said sternly, This is a rule from the higher-ups. If you are not convinced, you can pack up and leave now! Dont scare me with that! What right do you have to fire me? Tell me, is she doing this on purpose? Xiao Lu was implying that she was a direct employee of Di Ruiling Jewelry. Even if Qiao Ruoxi wanted to fire her, she would have to get a notice from the higher-ups. Because Im the manager, I have the right to fire you. Qiao Ruoxi looked at everyone calmly and exined, As the store manager, its my duty to maintain the basic unity of a group. If someone deliberately stirs up trouble, I will have to ask her to leave. Xiao Lu, you can leave now! Xiao Lu did not expect that she would not show her any respect and fire her in front of everyone. This made her feel ashamed and angry. Qiao Ruoxi! Dont think that you are so great just because you are the manager! In terms of qualifications and ability, what qualifications do you have to be the manager? Who do you think you are? If you did not rely on currying favor with the president to get to where you are today, would you still be here today? Its not up to you to decide whether Im capable or not! Its just that Im already the store manager now and you have to obey thepanys management. If you continue to cause trouble here, I can only call security. Qiao Ruoxi did not budge and was about to call the security guards over. Xiao Lu saw that she was serious and shouted fiercely, Fine! Ill leave myself! Dont be happy too early! The gship store will be ruined by you sooner orter! Xiao Lu put on a look of righteous indignation and turned to the others. You all saw it! Im a lesson for all of you! There wont be a good ending if you fight with such people! Xiao Lu cursed as she left the gship store. Qiao Ruoxi did not take her words to heart. Instead, she turned back to the others and said, Okay, the morning meeting is over. I will rece the people who are missing from thepanys training department. Everyone, go do your work! Basically, no one dared to say anything. Everyone returned to their jobs and began a new day of work. While Qiao Ruoxi was in charge of the gship store, a pair of narrow and devilish eyes was watching her performance from inside the car parked outside the gship store. Mu Yunli rested a hand on the window and rubbed his chin with his fingers, admiring the back of the woman who was swaying back and forth in the shop. He could tell that Qiao Ruoxi had the potential to be a strong woman. From her behavior, she had already shown her management skills. She was strict and serious. She abided by the rules and was neither servile nor overbearing. If such a woman was given the right tform, she would definitely disy extraordinary charm. During lunch break, Qiao Ruoxi received a call. She took her phone out and saw the name. She hesitated for a moment, not knowing if she should answer it. It was Mu Yunli! She did not know why he was looking for her, but she still felt very awkward when she thought about what had happened at the partyst time. After hesitating for a while, she finally picked up the phone. Hello? Mr. Mu. Her clear voice was like a yellow oriole leaving the valley. When Mu Yunli heard Qiao Ruoxis voice, he felt like he was bathing in the spring breeze. Miss, are you off work? Lets have a meal together? Yes, but Before Qiao Ruoxi could finish her words, Mu Yunli interrupted her calmly. Thene out. Im near your gship store. If you donte, Ill go in and look for you. No! Its better if you donte to me, Mr. Mu. I only have a short break. I have to go back to work soon. Chapter 2744 - 2744 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (262) 2744 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (262) Qiao Ruoxi did not want to have anything to do with Mu Yunli in private, mainly because she did not want Feng Yunan to know about it. If Feng Yunan knew about it, he would definitely fly into a rage. I dont believe you dont even have ten minutes to spare. Let me go in and look for you! Forget it, wait for me! Qiao Ruoxi was at her wits end. She naturally did not want Mu Yunli toe to the store to look for her. He was the boss of Simu Jewelry, anding to Di Ruiling Jewelry store to look for her would inevitably cause criticism. The best way was for her to meet him and exin it to him face to face. Qiao Ruoxi came out from Di Ruiling and scanned her surroundings. She quickly found Mu Yunlis Bentley and walked up to it. She gently knocked on the window. The ck ss was rolled do, revealing a beautiful face. The man was wearing a pair of sunsses, and the corners of his eyes were slightly exposed, showing a hint of unrestrainedness. He took off his sunsses and leanedzily on the car window. Miss, its so hard to meet you! Does Princess matter more than me? Im sorry. Its really inconvenient for me to meet you at work. Qiao Ruoxi exined politely. Mu Yunli smiled handsomely and said, I saw you being the manager. You have the demeanor of a leader. However, I feel that you are too forceful when handling things. Youll end up offending others easily. Qiao Ruoxi had her own understanding of this. Thank you for your reminder, Mr. Mu. I just feel that if Im afraid of the consequences of my actions, I might as well not do it. Well said. Mu Yunli gave her a thumbs up. He admired her courage and boldness very much. At the same time, he turned his head to indicate to her, Get in! No, Mr. Mu. If theres nothing else, I have to go back to the store. Qiao Ruoxi politely declined. Mu Yunli had already expected that she would reject him. He got out of the car and said to her face to face, Actually, I came to look for you because of the incident at the partyst time. Today, I came specially to ask for forgiveness. Ill treat you to dinner tonight. Miss, do you mind? Youre too kind, Mr. Mu. Ive long forgotten about the party. You dont have to pay for dinner. Qiao Ruoxis face was reflected on the clean window. She stood there quietly like an elegant lotus. She was just an ordinary salesperson, but her every move carried a noble aura that could not be ignored. It was pleasing to the eyes. Mu Yunli looked at her for a while and said teasingly, Miss, do you know that the more you reject me, the more I want to ask you out? Dont you know that men like it when women y hard to get? Im not ying hard to get. Qiao Ruoxi did not know how to exin it so that he would not misunderstand. I know. Youre the most special one. With his hands in his pockets, he leaned over slightly to look into her eyes and said very seriously, Now that everyone knows that youre my rumored girlfriend, I have to satisfy their curiosity, right? So! You have to go somewhere with me tonight. Mr. Mu, I really dont want any more scandals. I have other ns tonight. Im sorry. Whenever Qiao Ruoxi thought of the fight she had with Feng Yunan because of Mu Yunli, her hairs would stand on end. Now that her rtionship with Feng Yunan had finally eased up a little, she really didnt want toplicate things any further. Im just asking you to act for me. You dont even want to act with me? Looks like I have to propose to you tomorrow and make it real. Mu Yunli was like a clingy little boy when he was being insistent. He would not leave without getting what he wanted. No! Dont do that! Qiao Ruoxi surrendered. Fine, I promise you. Ill go with you tonight. Since she had agreed to apany him, she had no choice but to postpone her ns to go to the Feng familys craft workshop. Good girl! Mu Yunli stopped pestering her. He turned around and took out a cloth bag from the car and handed it to her. Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously caught it. Before she could even see what it was, the man had already bent over the car and smiled. Ill pick you up after work tonight. The Bentley slid out like water and quickly disappeared from her sight. Qiao Ruoxi could only carry the cloth bag back to the gship store. A few of her colleagues whom she was more familiar with, saw hering back and asked her what it was. Qiao Ruoxi ced it on the table and opened it. There were a few lunch boxes. Wow, boss, you ordered takeout! What is it? Her colleague Xiao Li cried out in surprise as he helped to take out the boxes. There were four boxes in total, and each box contained four different dishes. The ting was exquisite, and the food was delicious and appetizing. Another colleague saw the logo on the bag and said in surprise, Oh my god, its Tiffanys takeout. Manager, youre so good to us! Youre treating us to Tiffanys. Wow, were so lucky. Everyone thought that it was Qiao Ruoxi who bought the food, so they did not stand on ceremony and prepared to help wipe out the food. Before they started eating, Xiao Li helped Qiao Ruoxi keep one and handed it to her. Manager, you should eat too! Thank you. Qiao Ruoxi took the box and looked at the food in it. She felt a little bad. As the saying goes, one would feel indebted when taking favors from others. Now that she had epted the lunchboxes sent by Mu Yunli, what if he asked for more next time they met? At night, Qiao Ruoxi finished her handover and got off work. Mu Yunlis car was parked at the ce where it had stopped during the day. Qiao Ruoxi went up to it and the driver opened the door for her respectfully. Qiao Ruoxi looked down at the man in the back seat and nodded as a greeting. Then she got into the car and Mu Yunli ordered the driver to drive. After leaving with Mu Yunli, Qiao Ruoxi felt a little worried. After thinking about it for a while, she sent Feng Yunan a message, telling him that she was going shopping with Li Yixue for dinner and would be backter. She really did not dare to say that she had gone out with Mu Yunli. After sending the message, Qiao Ruoxi silently prayed in her heart that Feng Yunan would not find out. Miss, are you okay? Why arent you talking? Mu Yunli asked when he realized that she had been silent. Nothing. Where are we going tonight? Qiao Ruoxi asked as she put her phone away. Youll know when we get there. Mu Yunli first asked the driver to send them to the most upscale styling house in Yun Cheng. He made a new look for Qiao Ruoxi, got her to change out of her professional clothes and into thetest apple green dress. The ends of her long hair were slightly curled, and coupled with exquisite light makeup, Qiao Ruoxis entire temperament was elegant and refined. Mu Yunli was very satisfied and made an inviting gesture. My beautifuldy, please! Qiao Ruoxi followed him out of the studio and got back into the car. The driver drove them to the entrance of Yin Zun. Chapter 2745 - 2745 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (263) 2745 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (263) When they arrived at the venue, Qiao Ruoxis expression changed slightly. She did not expect Mu Yunli to bring her to the ce where she had first started working. Thinking of the past, she felt a little reluctant. Should she go in? What if she met someone she knew? Since they were already here, Mu Yunli naturally did not give Qiao Ruoxi a chance to retreat. He gently put his arm around her shoulder and led her into the Silver Residence. Coincidentally, Yao Lili was the first person he met after entering the room. Yao Lili was still working at Yin Zun and was about to go to the private room to serve the guests when she ran into Mu Yunli and Qiao Ruoxi. At first, she did not recognize Qiao Ruoxi. Her eyes first noticed Mu Yunli, who had a devilish temperament. She looked at his clothes from top to bottom. Just from the quality and workmanship of his suit jacket, she could tell that he was definitely a person of high status. Since he was able to wear Xiao Kebais hand-made Haute Couture suit, he was definitely not an ordinary person. When Yao Lili saw a rich man, she was like a hyena that had smelled delicious food. She was restless and excited. It was such a coincidence that a big shot had juste to the Supreme Room. Now, another man of high status hade. It seemed like tonight was a good opportunity. She had to seize it. She nced at the femalepanion beside the man. When she took a closer look and recognized the familiar face, her eyes widened in surprise. Is she Qiao Ruoxi? How could it be Qiao Ruoxi? She was actually dressed up so well that no one could recognize her. Moreover, she was with this handsome man. Could it be that she had climbed up the socialdder? Qiao Ruoxi! Are you Qiao Ruoxi? Yao Lili asked, trying to get close to her. She had even forgotten about their previous quarrels. Now she put on a ttering face and took the initiative to greet her. Both of them heard the voice and turned to look. Qiao Ruoxi saw that it was Yao Lili and did not stop. She only looked at her calmly. She had nothing to say to Yao Lili, nor could she pretend to be polite. She had not forgotten how Yao Lili had harmed and humiliated her. It was best to stay away from people like her. After walking over, Mu Yunli asked, Does that person know you? Just a former colleague. She used to work here, Qiao Ruoxi exined. Oh. Mu Yunli did not say anything else. He checked her resume and knew that she had worked at Yin Zun before. It was normal for her to bump into someone she knew. After Qiao Ruoxi and the others disappeared around the corner of the corridor, Yao Lili chatted with her colleagues, her tone full of sarcasm. What the f*ck! She didnt even bother to say hello to me! Now that she has sucked up to someone powerful and got herself a new sugar daddy, shes so arrogant! That man seems to be the president of Simu Jewelry. I saw on the news that his rumored girlfriend seems to be Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi is so powerful now. She got herself a sugar daddy and got cheated on. Look at what shes wearing now. She lookspletely different from before. Shes a born vixen. I know better than anyone how she seduces men. She seduced the president of the Fengtian Group before and stole a guest from me. The more Yao Lili thought about it, the angrier she became. If Qiao Ruoxi had not interfered, she might have been able to be by Feng Yunans side now. She would not let go of the fact that Qiao Ruoxi had harmed her. Since she hade to Yin Zun tonight, Yao Lili had decided to teach her a good lesson. In Room 999. Feng Yunan sat on the sofa in the private room, apanied by Wen Keer in a red dress. Her assistant, Little Cannon, stood by the side. It was originally Tang Yebing who had asked to meet him, but when they arrived, they realized it was Wen Keer. Wen Keer exined, Brother Nan, I dont think Young Tang wille. He must be busy at work. Cant I apany you tonight? Another day! I still have something on tonight. You can ask your assistant to send you back to rest early. Feng Yunan didnt really want to stay. He was worried about Qiao Ruoxi and wondered if she would go to the Feng familys craft workshop tonight. Brother Nan, dont go! I have to fly abroad tomorrow to shoot an advertisement. I cant see you for a long time. Cant you stay here tonight and apany me? Wen Keer pulled him back and hugged his arm. She ced her face on his shoulder and acted cute. Feng Yunan looked down at the woman next to him and sighed helplessly in his heart. He told himself that he would have to leave in half an hour at most. However, Wen Keer had never thought of letting him go tonight. She had finally gotten some special materials and wanted to make love to Feng Yunan, so she would not let him leave so easily. Qiao Ruoxi stopped at the door of Room 999. When she saw the familiar room number, she couldnt help but think of something familiar. She met Feng Yunan in Room 999. He was drunk that night and asked her to send him back to his room. After that, something that shouldnt have happened happened Lets go in! Mu Yunli made Qiao Ruoxi snap back to reality. The waiter had already opened the door for them and Mu Yunli brought her in. The room was neither noisy nor messy. Qiao Ruoxi saw the man sitting on the sofa and the woman next to him. Wen Keer was leaning on Feng Yunans shoulder. The two of them looked very intimate. Qiao Ruoxi felt as if her heart was being pricked by a needle. She regretteding in. She did not expect Mu Yunli to bring her here to act. What kind of show did he want her to put on? Was he trying to provoke Feng Yunan by acting in front of him? Just as Feng Yunan was about to pull his arm out, the door opened and a couple appeared at the door. Feng Yunan looked up and was stunned. How could it be that Qiao Ruoxi came in with Mu Yunli? Is she trying to make a greater cuckold out of him? Mu Yunli greeted him on purpose. Mr. Feng, we meet again. Feng Yunan did not say anything. He kept his cold and emotionless eyes fixed on Qiao Ruoxis face. He just wanted to ask this woman. She had forgotten what he had told her and was now talking about Mu Yunli. Was she doing this on purpose? When Wen Keer saw that Qiao Ruoxi hade, she could not help but frown. She was very unhappy to see her, and she did not want her to appear tonight and ruin her n. Feng Yunli did not seem to mind. He pulled Qiao Ruoxi into the room and sat down on the sofa. Its so hard to meet you, Mr. Feng. I have no choice but to chase you here. Let me introduce you. This is Miss Qiao Ruoxi. Mr. Feng, you know who she is. Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head and could feel Feng Yunan ring daggers at her. She really wished she had the ability to hide in the ground. May I know why you are looking for me? Feng Yunans eyes moved from Mu Yunlis face to Qiao Ruoxis. A suppressed anger rose in his eyes. Chapter 2746 - 2746 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (264) 2746 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (264) Im here today to talk to Mr. Feng about the jewelry designpetition. Mu Yunli knew very well that even if he did nothing, as long as Qiao Ruoxi was by his side, it would be the best blow to Feng Yunan. Whats there to talk about? Feng Yunan did not think that there was anything to talk about between them. Di Ruiling and Simu Jewelry werepetitors, and they were at the peak of theirpetition. It was better for them to work separately. Since you have something to talk about, lets order some wine and fruit tes! No one objected. Wen Keer ordered Little Cannon, Hey buddy, order some drinks and food for the waiter. Okay. After exchanging nces, Little Cannon left the room to prepare. Mu Yunli turned the lucky ring on his thumb with a hint of interest shing in his deep eyes. He said, How about joining forces? We can make it big. Feng Yunan snorted. Di Ruiling Jewelry already very influential. Id be giving you a great advantage if I let Simu Jewelry use my brand for clout? Di Ruiling is indeed very influential. However, the only thing that Mr. Feng provided for thepetition is bonuses and job opportunities. But if we work together, I can provide the final winner with the opportunity to go abroad and further his or her studies. I can even turn this jewelrypetition into an internationalpetition. Isnt this just icing on the cake? Mu Yunli stated his purpose. He came to look for Feng Yunan not only to provoke him, but also to discuss the cooperation seriously. Feng Yunan was thinking about what he had said. He had never thought of holding this jewelrypetition in a grand manner. In fact, he wanted to provide a tform for Qiao Ruoxi to show off and help her gain fame so that she would have the right to enter the Di Ruiling Design Center. Now that Mu Yunli proposed to cooperate and wanted to make thepetition bigger and more famous, it was not impossible to make it an internationalpetition. He was trying to figure out Mu Yunlis intentions. It was obvious that he was up to no good. Moreover, he was always trying to poach him. What if he were to poach Qiao Ruoxi? At this time, the waiter who was responsible for serving the drinks walked towards the private room with a tray. Yao Lili stopped him halfway. Xiaoliu, I heard everything just now, Yao Lili said. She had overheard Little Cannon paying Xiaocang to drug Liu Zai. Xiaoliu begged her to keep it a secret. Yao Lili said, I can keep it a secret. Tell me, which drink is for the one wearing green? Xiaoliu told her the truth. Yao Lili had added the drug she had prepared. The double dosage could cause a womans libido to drop and even cause her to be infertile. She wanted to make Qiao Ruoxi lose her right to be a woman! Other than that, Yao Lili wanted to take advantage of the situation, so she poured the remaining powder into the other three sses. Whether it was Mu Yunli or Feng Yunan, as long as one of them drank it, she could find a chance to get close to them tonight! The door opened and the waiter, Xiaoliu, came in with drinks. When Xiaoliu put the drinks down, he took a look at the two women in the room. One was wearing red, and the other was wearing green. He ced the drink in front of the woman in green and left with the tray. Wen Keer looked at the drink in front of Qiao Ruoxi and smiled coldly. Just you wait and see. After Qiao Ruoxi drinks the spiked drink and something happens between her and Mu Yunli, Feng Yunan would not care about her anymore. They chatted. Feng Yunan and Mu Yunli did not drink any water. Little Cannon drank some wine, Qiao Ruoxi drank some, and Wen Keer also drank some. Not long after, Qiao Ruoxi felt that her stomach was not feeling well. She wanted to throw up, but she could not even greet him. She quickly covered her mouth and left. Mr. Feng! Excuse me! Mu Yunli saw her running away and got up to chase after her. Feng Yunan saw Mu Yunli going after Qiao Ruoxi and wanted to chase after her too. But Wen Keer stopped him in time. Brother Nan, where are you going? Feng Yunan could not say that he was going to look for Qiao Ruoxi, so he could only make up an excuse. Wait here for a while. I have something to do outside and will be backter. Hey, hey No matter how Wen Keer shouted, Feng Yunan still left in the end. Wen Keer lowered her hand and smiled smugly. Let Feng Yunan go after her. He would run into something indecentter and save me the trouble of creating an opportunity. But after a few minutes, Wen Keer felt something was wrong. Why did her body start to heat up? Little Cannon help me up Whats wrong, Sis Keer? Little Cannon asked as he held her. Im so hot Little Cannon also felt hot. He didnt know that the wine he drank had also been spiked. At the same time, the ss that was supposed to be given to Qiao Ruoxi was drunk by Wen Keer. Because the man who delivered the drink was a little color-blind, he could not distinguish between red and green. After drinking the overdose of the drink, Wen Keer quickly lost her consciousness. When she looked at Little Cannon, she had hallucinations and thought of him as Feng Yunan. Brother Nan Feng Yunan chased after her until he reached the bathroom door. He saw Mu Yunli standing outside, waiting for Qiao Ruoxi. Feng Yunan could hear the sound of vomitinging from the bathroom. He frowned. Her body had such a huge reaction, yet she still dared toe to such a ce with another man at night. This woman was too outrageous! After settling herself, Qiao Ruoxi came out and saw two tall men standing outside the door. They looked terrifyingly intimidating. Mr. Feng, Mr. Mu, why are you both out? Mu Yunli asked with concern, Miss, are you okay? Im fine Before Qiao Ruoxi could finish her words, Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist. The mans face was terrifyingly dark. Who told you toe to such a ce? Hurry up and go back! Im going back. Qiao Ruoxi pulled her hand back and said to Mu Yunli, Mr. Mu, Im not feeling well tonight. I want to go back. Thank you for your kindness. Mu Yunli did not want to force her either. Seeing that she was pale and in a bad state, he asked, Ill give you a lift, okay? You dont have to worry, Mr. Mu! Ill arrange for someone to send her back. Feng Yunan immediately gave up on Mu Yunli and found a bodyguard to escort Qiao Ruoxi home. After Qiao Ruoxi left, Mu Yunli smiled and said, Okay, since Little Xi is gone, then its good that I can have a good talk with President Feng about our cooperation. Please! The two of them returned to the private room together. However, just as they reached the door, they heard some indecent voices. Mu Yunli raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan didnt know what was going on and asked someone to open the door. When the door opened and they saw what was happening inside, they were all shocked. logo Chapter 2747 - 2747 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (265) 2747 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (265) After Mu Yunli looked at it, he coughed twice and said to Feng Yunan, It doesnt seem like its suitable to talk tonight. Lets talk another day. Goodbye, Mr. Feng. Mu Yunli left in time, and Feng Yunan almost burst into tears. The scene in front of them was too shocking and disgusting! The girl he had been protecting with all his heart was actually with his assistant, Little Cannon. They Feng Yunan had already thought of a way to describe his anger. That bastard! How dare he touch my girl! No matter the reason, touching Wen Keer was unforgivable. Feng Yunan was furious. He rushed forward and punched Little Cannon, forcing them apart. But the unconscious Wen Keer was sticking to him again. Feng Yunan could already tell what was going on with her. In order to stop Wen Keer, he could only ruthlessly chop her unconscious with a knife. He wrapped Wen Keer in his jacket and carried her out of the room. Make that bastard disappear forever! Yes, Young Master. Xiu Yi would handle the matter without leaving any traces. Feng Yunan carried Wen Keer to the private room upstairs. Looking at the unconscious Wen Keer, Feng Yunans heart was filled with guilt and self-me. If he hadnt left just now, would this have never happened? However, what the calm Feng Yunan wanted to know the most was why this happened. Who drugged Wen Keer? In the CEOs office. Feng Yunan sat on the sofa arrogantly and shouted, If you dont give me an exnation for what happened at Yin Zun today, this will not end. As the person in charge here, Xiang Yichen made tea and apologized to Feng Yunan. Okay, okay, okay. Dont be angry, big brother. It was my mismanagement. Ive already sent someone to investigate. Well find out the reason very soon. Half an hourter, Xiang Yichens assistant brought in two people. One of them was the waiter, Xiaoliu, and the other was Yao Lili. Mr. Xiang, weve found out that Xiaoliu and Lili are involved. After receiving a report from his subordinate, Xiang Yichen asked Feng Yunan to wait in the inner room for a while. He would be in charge of the interrogation. In the living room, Xiang Yichen looked at his staff and smashed the ashtray angrily. He questioned them, How brazen of you two! How dare you drug a guest? Have you forgotten the rules of Yin Zun? Xiaoliu and Yao Lili were both scared out of their wits. In order to save their lives, Xiaoliu had no choice but to kowtow and admit his mistake. Mr. Feng I was wrong I wont do it again Yao Lili followed suit. What Xiang Yichen wanted was not to admit his mistake, but the reason. Tell me the truth! Tell me one by one! Why did you drug the guest? Xiaoliu, tell me first! Xiaoliu was trembling with fear. Mr. Xiang the guests in the private room are looking for me They want me to give the drinks with extra ingredients to the female guest in green But why did you give it to the one in red? Xiang Yichen asked after he exined that Little Cannon had asked him to spike the drinks. Xiaoliu could only lower his head and admit, I didnt do it on purpose. Im color-blind and cant differentiate between red and green. Im sorry In the inner room, Feng Yunan finally understood something. It was Little Cannon who had found someone to drug the drink. He had originally nned to give the green clothes to Qiao Ruoxi. But because the waiter was color-blind, he identally gave the drink to Wen Keer. It seemed that Little Cannon was trying to get his hands on Qiao Ruoxi. But in the end, it turned out to be another situation. That damned Little Cannon! Even if he was burned to ashes, he would not be able to understand the hatred in his heart! Now it was Yao Lilis turn to exin the situation. In front of the man with a strong aura, Yao Lili could only tell the truth. I wanted to drug Qiao Ruoxi and punish her for snatching my client. When was thest time? Tell me clearly! Yao Lili had no choice but to tell him about the drug she had given Feng Yunan. It was only then that Feng Yunan finally understood. It turned out that it really wasnt Qiao Ruoxi who had drugged him. It was Yao Lili who had done it. Qiao Ruoxi had only been forced to be his antidote. It was also because of that incident that Qiao Ruoxi lost her job. It seemed that he had misunderstood Qiao Ruoxi too deeply. So thest time Manager Tao fired Qiao Ruoxi because Qiao Ruoxi drugged a customer was also because you guys colluded? Xiang Yichen had also figured out the whole story. He could not help but feel angry. Call Manager Tao over too! After Tao Xiajian was called in, he was terrified. When he realized that the president had found out that Qiao Ruoxi had been fired, he fell to his knees in shock. Mr. Xiang! Manager Tao! As the manager of the Yin Zun, you didnt investigate the truth and instead framed your employees. You fired them privately. Who gave you the right? I was wrong! Please forgive me, Mr. Xiang Toote! In order to give Feng Yunan an exnation, Xiang Yichen not only fired Tao Xiajian, Yao Lili, and Xiao Liu, but also severely punished them, leaving them to fend for themselves. The truth was out and the perpetrators were punished, but Feng Yunan still couldnt get rid of the hatred in his heart. How could they make up for what they had done to Wen Keer? Feng Yunan had asked Xiang Yichen to remove the surveince footage of Yin Zun that night. The perpetrator had been forcibly silenced. Mu Yunli was the only one who knew and couldnt silence him. But he would find a way tomunicate with him! After that, Feng Yunan called Tang Yebing over and helped Wen Keer remove the drug. Feng Yunan stayed by Wen Keers side the whole night. He looked at the girl who was sleeping soundly and sighed. He hoped that when Wen Keer woke up, she could forget what had happenedst night and just treat it as a dream! The next morning, Wen Keer woke up and realized that she was lying in Yin Zuns private room. Her clothes had been changed. She could vaguely recall what had happenedst night. She seemed to have slept with Feng Yunan? Just as she was thinking, Feng Yunan came in and saw that Wen Keer was awake. He greeted her, Keer, youre awake? Brother Nan Wen Keer sat up and smiled. Now she was even more sure that they had slept with each otherst night. Great! She finally got Feng Yunan! Are you feeling better? Feng Yunan asked. Im fine Wen Keer pretended to be a shy little girl and blushed when she mentionedst night. Feng Yunan sighed as he looked at Wen Keer. He could not bear to tell her the truth. If she knew what had happenedst night, it would be a huge blow! In order to hurt Wen Keer, Feng Yunan chose to hide the truth. If he could, he would keep it bottled up. After Feng Yunan sent Wen Keer back, he stopped the car when he passed by Di Ruiling Jewelry store. He thought about how he had misunderstood Qiao Ruoxi time and time again. He had thought that she was trying to get close to him with a purpose. Now he knew that he was wrong, very wrong. Instead of getting out of the car, he called Qiao Ruoxi. Chapter 2748 - 2748 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (266) 2748 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (266) Qiao Ruoxi was trying on a new ne for the customers when the phone under the cab vibrated. But the customers were the most important. She did not pick up the phone and continued to introduce the jewelry to the customers. Feng Yunan called three times, but no one picked up. In the end, he had no choice but to get out of the car and go straight to the store to look for her. At this time, the gship store was not very busy. A few customers were choosing jewelry inside. When Feng Yunan walked in, a shop assistant noticed that he wanted to shout, but he signaled for him to keep quiet. Everyone thought that the president was going on a daily tour of the store, so they all went back to work in their best condition. Feng Yunan noticed Qiao Ruoxi standing behind the counter, introducing the jewelry to the couple. She was holding a rtively simple diamond ne in her hand. But after listening to her description, it felt like she had gotten a great bang for her buck. Seeing Qiao Ruoxi seriously introducing the jewelry, Feng Yunan suddenly had a feeling that the jewelry in the store paled inparison to Qiao Ruoxis. Why didnt he realize before that she was so beautiful? Feng Yunan waited for the customers to leave before knocking on the ss counter in front of Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi had just picked up her phone when she heard a knock on the door. She looked up and saw that it was Feng Yunan. She was shocked. President Feng? There are some issues with the monthly report of the gship store. As the store manager, you cant shirk your responsibility. Come back to thepany with me now and exin to the higher-ups. Feng Yunan deliberately said those words loudly so that everyone could hear him and he could take Qiao Ruoxi away openly. Oh, okay Ill clean up now. When Qiao Ruoxi heard that there was a problem with the monthly report and that she was required to report it to the higher-ups, she was shocked. She quickly packed her bag and told her colleagues before leaving with Feng Yunan. After they left, the shop assistants were all worried and started to discuss. Is everything going to be okay? The president is here! Oh my god! I hope the manager can solve the problem. Otherwise, we will all be liable! I dont want to lose my bonus! Qiao Ruoxi got into Feng Yunans car and asked anxiously, Mr. Feng, is it serious? What happened? She had personally made the monthly report. If there was really a problem, she probably would not be the manager for long. No problem, Feng Yunan said calmly. No problem? What do you mean? Qiao Ruoxi looked at him in surprise. What was the man talking about? One moment there was a serious problem, and the next there was no problem. What was the problem? me it on yourself for not picking up. Qiao Ruoxi thought about it for a while and then asked, Oh, youre saying that the monthly report is fine? Did you say that there was a problem on purpose to trick me out? Yup. Hey! Feng Yunan, how could you do this? Do you know how scared I am? Qiao Ruoxi knew the truth and was furious. She was really scared until she broke out in cold sweat just now. Haha Feng Yunan quickly turned to look at her. Seeing her angry look, he couldnt hold it in andughed out loud. It seemed that he was really naughty for teasing her all the time. Qiao Ruoxi was angry that he had tricked her. She was so angry that she didnt want to talk to him anymore. She turned her body towards the window and said, Since the monthly report is fine, Im heading back to work now. Please send me back, President Feng! Youre already out. Whats the point of going back? Take it that youre on leave today. He was the president and he had the final say. Qiao Ruoxi rolled her eyes. Fine, it was his fault for taking her away. Where are we going now? Qiao Ruoxi asked after a moment of silence. Youll know when we get there. Feng Yunan had booked the Diamond Room in Tiffanys, which was the best private room of the restaurant. Qiao Ruoxi followed him here and gave him a strange look. Why did you bring me here for dinner? She thought that he should bring Wen Keer over. Why would I do that? Ill take you to eat! Feng Yunan really didnt know how to say nice things. It sounded like he was asking for a beating. Qiao Ruoxi wondered if it was because he had seen her and Mu Yunli having dinner herest time. He had been holding a grudge in his heart, so he had brought her here today. That must be it! She knew he was a very petty man! The waiter brought the menu over and Feng Yunan asked her what she wanted to eat. Qiao Ruoxi said that she could eat whatever he wanted. When Feng Yunan helped her order steak, Qiao Ruoxi added, Ill pass on the steak. Just give me a vegetable sd. Now that she was pregnant, she didnt really want to eat meat. She only wanted to eat vegetarian food. Feng Yunan could not agree. You refuse eat steak and only sd? Do you think I cant afford it? I dont care! You have to eat it! Qiao Ruoxi found it hard tomunicate with such an overbearing man. In the end, Feng Yunan ordered a table full of dishes and ordered Qiao Ruoxi to try every dish. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to offend him. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and eat her food. While she was eating, Feng Yunan looked up at her and suddenly said, I misunderstood you before. Im sorry. Huh? What? What did the man just say? Qiao Ruoxi thought she was hallucinating. Feng Yunan was apologizing to her? What did you say? Misunderstanding? When? She wanted to ask him what he was apologizing for. After all, it was not the first time he had misunderstood her. It was amon urrence. I thought you were the one who drugged me the other time in Yin Zun, Feng Yunan exined. Now Ive found out that I misunderstood you. Hahaha The truth is out! Qiao Ruoxi wanted tough loudly. Feng Yunan, you finally admit your mistake! After being misunderstood for so long, she finally understood. She had aplicated feeling in her heart. Thinking about the grievances she had suffered, she actually felt a little sad and wanted to cry. She blinked her moist eyes and shook her head. Forget it, lets not talk about the past. Anyway, its not the first time Ive been misunderstood. Im used to it. Feng Yunan was unhappy with her reaction. Hey, I already apologized to you. What kind of attitude is this? What kind of attitude can I have? Is my attitude very important? You said that you misunderstood me and I have to kowtow to you and thank you? Qiao Ruoxi did not want to continue to hold back her anger. She took the chance of Feng Yunan apologizing to let him know that she was not that amodating and tolerant. She also had her own personality and temper. Feng Yunan realized that he could not chat peacefully with Qiao Ruoxi because they couldnt have a proper conversation. They would quarrel whenever they talked. Forget it, forget it. I dont want to argue with you. If it wasnt for the child, I wouldnt have bothered with you, Feng Yunan said. If you dont want to talk, then dont! I still have work to do, so Ill leave first! Chapter 2749 - 2749 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (267) 2749 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (267) Qiao Ruoxi stood up to leave, but was stopped by Feng Yunan. Youre not allowed to leave until after dinner! Hey! Can you be more reasonable? No. Hurry up and finish these. He handed her the piece of steak that he had cut. Qiao Ruoxi sat down angrily and continued eating. But she ignored him. Feng Yunan tried to find a topic to talk about. The results of the preliminary round of the jewelry designpetition are out. Arent you curious about the results? The results are out? Did I get selected? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Of course she wanted to know the results. Having worked hard for such a long time, she couldnt let her efforts go down the drain. Guess! Im in? Guess again! I didnt get chosen? Guess again! Boring! Qiao Ruoxi felt that he was deliberately teasing her. She was so angry that she did not want to talk to him. However, seeing Qiao Ruoxi fuming, Feng Yunan could not help but smile. Di Ruiling had selected a few outstanding pieces from tens of thousands of manuscripts submitted for the designpetition. The name list had already been announced on the official website, and Qiao Ruoxis name was in it. She had sessfully entered the preliminary round. After Qiao Ruoxi checked the official notice, she immediately told Li Yixue the good news. Li Yixue was also happy for her and hoped that she could work hard to get good results. Qiao Ruoxi had to work hard. She was full of confidence now. Every day after work, she would spend most of her time on the design of thepetition. Feng Yunan saw that she was focused on the design and did not disturb her. Sometimes, he woulde to her and look at her as she worked on the design. When she could not handle it, he would also guide her with his professional judgment. Wow, it does feel much better now. Even though Qiao Ruoxi was having trouble matching colors, Feng Yunan was able to make some slight adjustments to her sketch. She had to admit that Feng Yunans taste was indeed unique. Thank you. Youre really good! Feng Yunan chuckled. Which part of me is good? Shameless! Qiao Ruoxi scolded, blushing. Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist. Hey, I didnt say anything. How am I shameless? Tell me clearly! Just as the two of them wereughing, Feng Yunans phone rang. Feng Yunan let go of her and took out his phone. Qiao Ruoxi nced at it and saw that it was a call from Wen Keer. Not wanting to interrupt the call, Qiao Ruoxi turned around and continued working on her sketch. Feng Yunan saw that it was a call from Wen Keer and frowned. He did not really want to answer it. Wen Keers new assistant had already called him several times during the day and asked him out on her behalf, but he did not agree. He did not want to pick up Wen Keers call, but he could not decline. Hello? Keer? Feng Yunan answered the call and walked out of Qiao Ruoxis design studio. Yeah, its the weekend Im at home Hearing him speaking to Wen Keer gently, Qiao Ruoxi shook her head and went back to her work. She felt that no matter how she got along with Feng Yunan, as long as Wen Keer called, Feng Yunan would always leave her behind to look for her. Wen Keer was the most unique and irreceable person in Feng Yunans heart! Qiao Ruoxi had been working on a design. She hade up with a set of swan-themed designs. Everyone knew that swans were the symbol of love and loyalty. Therefore, she had used two swans to make a design with the same mindset. It was a symbol of faithful love. After she finished drawing the design drafts, Qiao Ruoxi stretched her back. At this time, Auntie Jiang came to invite her downstairs for dinner. When they arrived at the dining room, Qiao Ruoxi saw Feng Yunan sitting in the dining room, reading a magazine. She was very surprised. Feng Yunan, why arent you out? Feng Yunan looked at the magazine. Where am I going? Wasnt that person looking for you just now? Qiao Ruoxi did not mention the name, and Feng Yunan knew who she was referring to. So what? This weekend is my private time. I have the right to decide where to stay. In fact, Wen Keer had personally called Feng Yunan to ask him out for dinner, but Feng Yunan had found an excuse to refuse. He had no idea what was going on. He just wanted to stay with Qiao Ruoxi. In other words, he wanted to stay wherever she was. Oh. Qiao Ruoxi sat down. She did not show it on her face, but she was secretly happy. Why didnt Feng Yunan go look for Wen Keer? Why was she so happy? At the film studio. Wen Keer was furious that she could not meet Feng Yunan. The new assistant, Cao Bao, brought her a cup of tea. However, Wen Keer was so angry that she directly flipped it over. The hot tea scalded Cao Baos body. Not only did Wen Keer not apologize, she even scolded, Are you stupid? Cant you even do such a small thing? Im sorry, Sister Wen. Im not a good-for-nothing. Im Cao Bao. What was the difference between a good-for-nothing and Cao Bao? Wen Keer always felt that her new assistant, Cao Bao, was not as understanding as her former Little Cannon. He was also unreliable in her work. She could not even get Feng Yunan for a day. When she called Feng Yunan just now, he actually said that he was busy. It was the weekend. He would rather stay at home thane out to apany her. What did that mean? At least it meant that Qiao Ruoxi was the one who was pestering him! Qiao Ruoxi! It was Qiao Ruoxi again! Wen Keer had already learned that Qiao Ruoxi had passed the preliminary selection for the Di Ruiling Jewelry Design Competition. If Qiao Ruoxi advanced all the way to thest ce, then she would most likely enter the Fengtian Group as a designer. By then, wouldnt Qiao Ruoxi be able to be with Feng Yunan every day? Wen Keer did not even dare to think about it. The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. In order to not let Qiao Ruoxi make a name for herself in the designpetition, she thought of a good way to deal with Qiao Ruoxi. After a period of preparation, the design drafts for the preliminary round were all ready. Qiao Ruoxi took advantage of her spare time and polished the works at Dirui Ling workshop. Even though Feng Yunan said that he would not go through the backdoor for her, he still prepared some materials and diamonds for her. Other than that, there was also a huge change in the structure of thepetition this time. It was originally organized by Di Ruiling, and now it had be jointly organized with Simu Jewelry. The scale and level of thepetition was muchrger than before. On the day of the preliminary round, Qiao Ruoxi went to thepetition venue with Li Yixue. Due to the traffic jam, time was tight. Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixue got out of the car and ran towards the building. Just as she was about to enter the room, Qiao Ruoxi identally bumped into a woman in a tasseled dress. The woman was applying makeup in front of the mirror when Qiao Ruoxi knocked into her. The powder box fell to the ground and the powder scattered all over the floor. Hey! Stop! Are you blind? the other party barked with a frown. Chapter 2750 - 2750 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (268) 2750 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (268) Qiao Ruoxi realized that she had bumped into someone and pulled Li Yixue to a stop. She turned her head and saw the powder on the ground. She had no choice but to pick up the box and apologize to the other party. Im sorry. I didnt mean to smash your things. How much is this? I can apany you! Pay? Can you afford it? Ling Xuan squinted and looked at Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi did not know her, but she had already gotten to know Qiao Ruoxi in advance. From the information Wen Keer had sent her, she already had a preliminary understanding of Qiao Ruoxi. It was said that this woman was originally the daughter of the Qiao family. After she had fallen from grace, she had been living in Yinzun. Later on, she had clung onto Feng Yunan and even shamelessly forced him to marry her. She did not care about such a shameless woman. Initially, she had wanted to look for Qiao Ruoxi, but she did not expect to run into her today. They were enemies now. Since she had taken the initiative to offend her, then dont me her for finding trouble! You can tell me how much this is. Ill pay you back at the price! Qiao Ruoxi wanted to hurry up. She didnt want to waste time on this kind of thing. Even if you want topensate for it, you wont be able to afford it. This is a limited edition Analinpact powder. You cant buy it even if you have the money. How are you going to pay for it? Ling Xuan said as she crossed her arms. It seemed like he was giving her a hard time! Qiao Ruoxi looked at her facial features and clothes. She could tell that she was a woman with good taste. The clothes she wore were also expensive. Then what do you want, Miss? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Li Yixue also spoke up for Qiao Ruoxi. Miss, my friend didnt do it on purpose. You can name a price. We will definitely think of a way topensate youter. Right now, my friend is in a hurry. Can you make an exception? Of course, Ling Xuan knew that Qiao Ruoxi was in a hurry to hand over the script for the preliminarypetition. However, she had returned to the country under the request of Wen Keer. Her purpose was to stop Qiao Ruoxi from participating in thepetition. Now, Ling Xuan was not going to give up easily no matter what she said. She directly grabbed Qiao Ruoxis wrist and said aggressively, Are you trying to leave on purpose? Ive seen many people like you. First you find an excuse to leave, then you cant even see your shadow. I wont fall for it! Qiao Ruoxi could not break free and was surrounded by people. She felt very helpless. Just as she was panicking, a pleasant voice sounded. She has already apologized and is willing to take responsibility. This beautifuldy, shouldnt you be more lenient? Qiao Ruoxi turned around when she heard a familiar voice. It was Mu Yunli. Seeing Mu Yunli, Qiao Ruoxi felt like she had found her savior. If he could help her out, she would be very grateful to him. Ling Xuan turned around and saw an elegant man walking towards her. She could not hide the surprise in her eyes. She was stunned because she recognized him at a nce. Wasnt he the president of Simu Jewelry? Before she returned to the country, she had done her homework and learned all about him. Moreover, when she first saw him on the news on the Inte, she was already attracted to him. He was her prince charming, her type! He was also one of the reasons she returned to the country this time. Because of Mu Yunlis sudden appearance, Ling Xuan let go of Qiao Ruoxis hand and frowned. She said to Qiao Ruoxi, Consider yourself lucky today. For the sake of this gentleman, Ill let you off this time. Be careful when you walk next time. Thank you, thank you, Qiao Ruoxi thanked Ling Xuan. Mu Yunli came to her side and said, Lets go, girl. Thank you, Mr. Mu. Qiao Ruoxi thanked Mu Yunli and they walked towards the elevator together. Ling Xuan looked at the backs of Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli from behind. She was surprised that Qiao Ruoxi knew her prince charming. It seemed that he could not underestimate Qiao Ruoxi anymore! Mu Yunli apanied them upstairs. But when they reached the designated floor, he got off the elevator early. Ever since Li Yixue saw Mu Yunli, she had been quietly acting until she left. She hugged Qiao Ruoxi excitedly. Oh my god, Xi Xi, I didnt expect President Mu of Simu Jewelry to be so handsome! He looks so elegant and gentlemanly! Ahhh, my little heart! Oh right, how did you meet President Mu of Simu Jewelry? Qiao Ruoxi was almost suffocated by her. I met him by chance. I havent told you that the Xiao Kebai clothing the other day belonged to him. Li Yixue became even more excited after listening to him. I knew it! If you can wear Xiao Kebai, you must have great taste. Its just as I thought. Oh my god, luckily Mu Yunli appeared in time just now. Otherwise, you wouldve been in a lot of trouble today. Good. But that woman is so annoying! I hope shes not here for thepetition. Li Yixue did not have a good impression of Ling Xuan. It was the same for Qiao Ruoxi. Even though it was her first time seeing Ling Xuan, she did not like that kind of woman. Qiao Ruoxi came to the floor where thepetition was held. She took the information sheet, registered her name, got her number te, and sat down to wait. Not long after, Ling Xuan and her entourage came in. She saw Qiao Ruoxi and the others sitting in the hall and went past them to hand over the documents. Li Yixue noticed Ling Xuan again and turned to Qiao Ruoxi. Hey, look! Shes really here for thepetition! I dont care. I just need to take care of myself, Qiao Ruoxi said, thinking about what to say when she meets the judgester. Ling Xuan was a designer who had graduated from a famous overseas design university. She was new here and always wanted to let others know about her background. Therefore, when she passed by Qiao Ruoxi and the others, she deliberately dropped the documents in her hands. The information sheet fell right next to Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixues feet. Qiao Ruoxi subconsciously picked it up. Li Yixue took a look at it and eximed in surprise, Oh my god, Savannah-University! Qiao Ruoxi heard Li Yixues exmation and looked over. She also saw the name of the university on the form. This university was the best in international design, and it was also the university that Qiao Ruoxi yearned to study in. She did not expect that the person she had bumped into just now was called Ling Xuan, and she had graduated from this university. Qiao Ruoxi looked at Ling Xuan again and couldnt help but look at her in a different light. Ling Xuan took the documents from Li Yixues hands and left without saying anything. Li Yixue turned around and said to Qiao Ruoxi, Xixi, so shes also here for thepetition. She actually graduated from Savannah-University. What a strong rival! She is indeed a strong rival, Qiao Ruoxi thought. Finally, it was Qiao Ruoxis turn to enter the stage. Li Yixue cheered her on. Qiao Ruoxi brought her work to the preliminary stage and met with the judges. Chapter 2751 - 2751 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (269) 2751 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (269) She handed over her work and exined the design concept. What she wanted to express repeatedly was the rtionship between jewelry and happiness, as well as the meaning of jewelry exceeding her own value. The judges had seen her design and listened to her exnation. Although they all felt that she had not gone through proper studies, she was indeed very talented in design. They all agreed to give her a chance to advance. Qiao Ruoxi was very happy to receive the qualification and kept bowing to the judges. !! When she came out of thepetition venue, she happened to see Ling Xuan entering. Ling Xuan looked at the green card in her hand and a look of disdain shed across her eyes. Qiao Ruoxi returned to her seat and shared the good news with Li Yixue. Li Yixue knew that she could hug her happily. She could have left, but Li Yixue wanted to wait and see what would happen after Ling Xuan went in. Not long after, Ling Xuan also came out. She still looked proud and confident. She had also gotten the green promotion card in her hand, which meant that her strength was extraordinary. Lets go back! Since they already knew the oue, Qiao Ruoxi suggested leaving with Li Yixue. When they passed by a coffee shop nearby, Li Yixue suggested they have a cup of coffee to celebrate. Qiao Ruoxi agreed and gave her a treat. While the two of them were drinking coffee and talking about thepetition, Ling Xuan and her two friends came into the cafe. When they passed by Qiao Ruoxi, they stopped. Ling Xue crossed her arms and said calmly, I didnt expect to see you again. We havent finished settling the score just now! Li Yixue knew at a nce that the other party was trying to find trouble with her again. She asked, Miss, didnt you say just now that you would let it go? Why are you here to settle the score now? It was just now. That was for Mr. Mus sake. Things are different now. Qiao Ruoxi, what right do you have to sit here and drink coffee? The cafe is not yours. Why cant wee? Li Yixue scolded. This has nothing to do with you. Dont interrupt! Ling Xuan was targeting Qiao Ruoxi and did not want to argue with others. You Li Yixue wanted to say something, but Qiao Ruoxi stopped her. She turned her head and asked calmly, Miss Ling, right? You said you wanted to settle the score again. How do you want to settle it? She hated women like Qiao Ruoxi the most. Even though she was already a slut, she still pretended to be pure and noble. She was neither humble nor overbearing. She was really disgusting. Ling Xuan said arrogantly, I want you to apologize to me and get out of here! I can apologize to you! Qiao Ruoxi stood up and said solemnly, I identally knocked into you just now and broke your things. Im sorry! Other than apologizing, Qiao Ruoxi did not do anything else. Ive already apologized, but its too absurd for you to just kick me out. Im drinking coffee here. It didnt affect you, right? Hmph! Ling Xuan was still not willing to give up. She sneered at the two friends beside her and said, Take a good look. Qiao Ruoxi used to be the daughter of the Qiao family. Five years ago, the Qiao family went bankrupt, and then this daughter fell to bing a mistress. Shes really miserable! As soon as Ling Xuan said this, Qiao Ruoxi felt as if she had been pped in the face. She really wanted to know why Ling Xuan had deliberately targeted her. After Ling Xuans announcement, Ling Xuans friends and even the customers in the cafe all looked at Qiao Ruoxi. It was as if she had some dirty bacteria on her body. Many people shot them looks and some even began to discuss. Five years ago, the Qiao family was still very powerful. Unfortunately, they copsed overnight. Shes the daughter of the Qiao family who went bankrupt five years ago? I cant believe she went to a ce like Yin Zun! With her looks, there must be many men vying for her! Everyone was pointing at them, but it made Qiao Ruoxi feel very ufortable. She did not want the Qiao family and herself to be the object of ridicule. However, Ling Xuan still did not give up and continued to humiliate her. Ive already said that a fallen phoenix is worse than a chicken. I didnt expect that you, Miss Qiao, have already fallen to the point of selling your body. You dont even want your dignity anymore. You sleep with whoevers rich. I really couldnt tell that you were so capable and still wanted to participate in the designpetition. Dont sleep with the judges when the timees! After Ling Xuan finished speaking, her friends allughed. After being humiliated in front of everyone, Qiao Ruoxi could no longer keep her calm. Just as Li Yixue was about to stand up and help her stand up, a cup of coffee was already thrown at Ling Xuans face. Qiao Ruoxi! You bitch! How dare you ssh coffee on my face! Ling Xuan hollered furiously after having her face stained with coffee all of a sudden. Qiao Ruoxi sneered. Youre so evil and shameless! Im just reminding you not to go too far! Fine! Try doing that again if you dare! The coffee was not very hot. Ling Xuan wiped the coffee stains off her face and provoked. Qiao Ruoxi raised her chin slightly and sshed Li Yixues cup of coffee onto Ling Xuans face. You asked for this yourself. Everyone heard it! Li Yixue was surprised and could not help but approve of Qiao Ruoxis actions. This little girl finally dared to resist! You! How dare you ssh water on me! Ling Xuan scolded, not expecting to be provoked again. When Ling Xuans friends saw that Qiao Ruoxi had sshed coffee on her, they also brought her coffee. Ling Xuan, since she dares to ssh coffee on you, you should ssh it back too! Thats right! Do the same to her! Let her know that youre not a pushover! Ling Xuan picked up the cup of coffee. Before she could ssh the coffee, Qiao Ruoxi said, Miss Ling! You said Im an uncultured slut. You want to ssh coffee on me? Do you also want to be an uncultured slut? Ling Xuan was so angry that she choked on her coffee. If she did, wouldnt she be like Qiao Ruoxi? She did not want to be an uncultured slut! Qiao Ruoxi! Youre the first one who dares to bully me! Just you wait, I wont let you have it easy! Ling Xuan did not ssh the coffee, but she did not intend to let Qiao Ruoxi go. She called someone to help. Soon, a few men who looked like bodyguards rushed into the cafe. Ling Xuan saw theming down and ordered them to grab Qiao Ruoxi. Ruoxi, watch out! In order to protect Qiao Ruoxi, Li Yixue stepped forward. Unfortunately, her moves were quickly taken down by the other party. Ling Xuan smiled arrogantly. Your friend is in my hands now. Lets see what else you want. If you kneel on the ground now and kowtow obediently, I might let her go! Chapter 2752 - 2752 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (270) 2752 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (270) He wanted her to kowtow to him? Qiao Ruoxi would never kneel to a woman like her! In order to save Li Yixue, Qiao Ruoxi suddenly broke the bottom of a wine bottle. She grabbed Ling Xuans cor and pressed it against Ling Xuans face. She said fiercely, If you dare touch my friend today, this ss bottle of mine will strike you! Youre right! Im a down-and-out heiress. I dont have anything to my name, and Im not afraid of wearing shoes. Why dont we try it? A life for a life? See if its worth it? Ling Xuan looked at the ss bottle in her hand and didnt dare to move. She had never thought that she would have such explosive power when she looked weak and delicate. You win, Qiao Ruoxi! Ling Xuan had no choice but to let Li Yixue go. Qiao Ruoxi also pushed Ling Xuan away and left with Li Yixue. Just as they turned around, they heard the sound of something falling behind them. They turned around and saw that the fallen shelf had hit Ling Xuan. Her bodyguards and friends were helping her up. Qiao Ruoxi hadnt used much strength just now. This woman really knew how to act! Trying to scam me? Dont waste your energy! Qiao Ruoxi did not stay any longer and left with Li Yixue. The two of them left in a car. Li Yixue thought of everything that had happened today and excitedly held Qiao Ruoxis hand. Xixi, you let me see the you from five years ago. This is great! Youre back again! What me five years ago? Qiao Ruoxi was confused. Hasnt she always been there? Im just saying that you were just this powerful five years ago. No one could bully you. Li Yixue knew that five years ago, Qiao Ruoxi was a person who would never bow down to difficulties and never submit to evil forces. However, ever since that car ident, her personality had be much weaker. She would often get bullied by others and not say a single word about it. Now, she felt that the original Qiao Ruoxi wasing back! Yes. You used to be the one protecting me. Shouldnt I be the one protecting you now? Qiao Ruoxi could not remember what she was like five years ago, but she knew that she did not want to be bullied again. Only by bing stronger could he protect the people he wanted to protect. Fengtian Group. Feng Yunan had juste out of the meeting room when his assistant, Xiu Yi, handed him a phone. When he took it and heard it, he couldnt help but frown. Prepare the car and go to Fengtian Hospital! Feng Yunan gave the order and they quickly rushed to the hospital. In the ward of Fengtian Hospital, Ling Xuans head was wrapped in white gauze and her arm was also bandaged. She looked like she was seriously injured. When Feng Yunan stormed the ward, Ling Xuan cried, Brother youre finally here What happened? Xuanxuan? Feng Yunan was furious to see his only sister injured. His sister had just returned to the country and said that she was going to participate in the designpetition. But before he could meet her, she was injured and was hospitalized. Who exactly bullied her? Brother, you have to help me! When I went to register today, I met two women who were picking on me Since Ling Xuan did not mention any names, Feng Yunan had no idea who she was. In the end, he decided to stand up for his sister and arranged for his bodyguards to arrest her. Who dares to bully my sister? Capture them all! Not long after, a subordinate came down and reported, Young Master! Theyve already been captured. Bring her in! Feng Yunan ordered. He wanted to see who had the guts to bully his sister. The door of the ward opened, and Ling Xuans bodyguards came in with two women tied to them. When Ling Xuan saw the murderering, she immediatelyined, Brother! It was them who hit me! Quickly teach them a lesson! Ling Xuan knew that Feng Yunan did not like Qiao Ruoxi because he loved her. She wanted to make Feng Yunan hate her even more. When Feng Yunan saw that it was Qiao Ruoxi and her friend, he was surprised. Why is it you guys? Qiao Ruoxi was also puzzled. Mr. Feng, why are you here? Ling Xuan raised her chin and said proudly, Hes my brother. Why cant he be here? Hearing Ling Xuan call Feng Yunan brother, Qiao Ruoxi was surprised. Could this woman be Feng Yunans sister? She heard that the Feng family had an adopted daughter who had been living abroad. Could she be referring to Ling Xuan? It was true. Qiao Ruoxi had only heard of it but had never seen it before. Ling Xuans name was actually Feng Lingxuan. Feng Yunan did not answer Ling Xuan. Instead, he ordered his men to release them. Ling Xuan realized that Feng Yunan had untied them and said angrily, Brother, they beat me up like this. Why didnt you do anything and even let them go? What should I do? Feng Yunan did not believe that Qiao Ruoxi would beat someone up, nor would he believe Ling Xuans words. He asked Qiao Ruoxi, Qiao Ruoxi, what happened? I identally bumped into her at the preliminaries this morning. Later, I met her at the coffee shop. She was rude and I sshed her coffee, but I didnt touch her at all! Her injury has nothing to do with us! Qiao Ruoxi told the truth. Feng Yunan looked at Ling Xuan. Ling Xuan felt a little guilty, but she still tried to bluff. You were the one who hit me. You pushed me in the end. The shelf fell and hit me. I did push you, but I wasnt as strong as you think I was. If you insist that I pushed you, you can get the surveince footage from the caf. If it proves that I pushed you and caused you to be injured, Im willing to pay for your medical expenses. Qiao Ruoxis words were neither servile nor overbearing. Feng Yunan already had an idea in his heart. Okay, Ill get someone to go to the coffee shop to investigate. Also, Ill get Director Tang toe over and help you do another checkup. If youre really injured, I wont let her go. When Feng Yunan said that he would not let her go, he nced at Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi felt goosebumps all over her body. She had never seen him threaten someone with such a mushy look. No brother I dont need it Ling Xuan began to panic. If Tang Yebing came over to check on her, wouldnt she be exposed? Thats all. You stay here and recuperate. Ille back to see youter. When Feng Yunan passed by Qiao Ruoxi, he gave her a look. Come out, I have something to ask you! Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixue looked at each other. Li Yixue nodded and Qiao Ruoxi followed them out. Li Yixue was about to leave too, but Ling Xuan stopped her and warned, Hey! Dont think that I cant do anything to you just because you have my brothers support! Tell Qiao Ruoxi that this is not over! Li Yixue felt that there was something wrong with Ling Xuans brain. I would like to ask Miss Ling, oh no, Miss Feng, there is one thing you might not understand. No matter how you look at it, you should call Qiao Ruoxi sister-inw. Arent you afraid that your brother will teach you a lesson for going against your own sister-inw? Chapter 2753 - 2753 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (271) 2753 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (271) Pfft! What sister-inw! I would never admit that that kind of woman is my sister-inw! Shes just a slut! Shes not even fit to carry my brothers shoes! Li Yixue sneered. No matter what kind of woman she is, it cant change the fact that she is your sister-inw. Oh, and also, Mr. Feng loves Xixi very much. If he knows that you are bullying Xixi behind her back, dont take the consequences. Miss Feng, take your time to recuperate! Ill take my leave first! Li Yixue could not stay here any longer. It would be bad if she ran into Tang Yebing. Ling Xuan was so angry that she threw her pillow away. She did not believe that her brother would like a woman like Qiao Ruoxi. !! Her brother clearly loved Wen Keer very much. He and Wen Keer were a perfect match for each other! As the saying goes, you attract what you fear the most. As soon as she left Ling Xuans room, she ran into Tang Yebing in the hallway. The tall man was wearing a white coat. He looked handsome and elegant as he walked among the medical staff. He stood out like a crane among a flock of chickens. It was impossible to ignore him. Li Yixue quickly turned to the wall and tried to hide, but Tang Yebing still caught her. Tang Yebing noticed the girl who was hiding and did not expect to see her here. Coincidentally, he had been looking for her for the past few days and could not find her. Now, he had really searched high and low for her. He had originally wanted to go to the ward to see Ling Xuan, but now he changed his mind and left it to his assistant. He directly picked up the girls cor and said, You still want to hide from me? Do you think I wont be able to see you if you cover your face? Li Yixue felt miserable. She had already been hiding like this, but she was still discovered? In the end, Tang Yebing took Li Yixue to his office. Li Yixue felt a little awkward when she returned to his office. Tang Yebing pointed at the sofa and gestured for her to sit. No, I have something else to do. I have to go now. Li Yixue only wanted to run away as soon as possible. She felt like she could not breathe if she stayed with Tang Yebing for another second. Tang Yebing heard that she was leaving and turned around. A tall figure loomed over her. Whats the matter? Who are you rushing to meet? Li Yixue felt a strong sense of oppression and could not help but take two steps back. Its my own business who I meet. Theres no need to report everything to you. Besides Before she could finish, Tang Yebing interrupted her. Lets have dinner together tonight! Huh? Li Yixue was stunned. Lets have dinner together tonight! I said I dont have time! She did not want to eat with him. Tang Yebing leaned close to her ear and said, If you donte, Ill auction off your clothes. What clothes? The clothes you dropped on my balcony yesterday. Tang Yebing smiled. You you? Li Yixue was confused. She knew that a new neighbor had moved into her apartment block. When she was collecting her clothes yesterday, one of them had identally fallen on the balcony downstairs. She had been too embarrassed to go and get them. Now she knew that the new neighbor was him? He had seen her clothes and even threatened to auction them? Li Yixue was so angry that her face turned red. You cant even say aplete sentence. Are youing tonight? Tang Yebing asked. Pervert! Li Yixue scolded him and pushed him away angrily. When she was about to leave, Tang Yebing added, Ill send the address to your pher. If you donte, youre dead! Get lost! Li Yixue just wanted to leave the hospital as fast as possible. Just as she ran out of the directors office, she bumped into someone. Im sorry! She looked up and was shocked to see Xie Ruyan, who was also wearing a white coat. Li Yixue did not stop and ran away instead. Xie Ruyan turned to look at her back as she left. She was deep in thought. Did Li Yixuee to the hospital to look for Tang Yebing again? She pushed the door open and walked into the directors office. She saw the man busy with hisputer screen and said, Yebing, todays consultation is very sessful. Why dont we go celebrate tonight? Ill go book a seat. Tang Yebing looked up at her and said, Oh, no. You should go celebrate with your colleagues. I have something to do tonight. Xie Ruyan felt awkward after being rejected. She thought of something and asked, Oh, right, did you move? I didnt find you at your ce! Where did you move to? Its a secret. Tang Yebing gave her a mysterious look. Xie Ruyan panicked. Ever since Li Yixue returned to the country, Tang Yebing seemed to have be a different person. He used to share everything with her, but now, he did not tell her anything about his private decisions. She did not even know what he was thinking about. Li Yixue hade here just now. Had they already arranged to meet tonight? What should she do? He was the man she had been carrying a torch for for years. She really did not want to be snatched away just like that! On the other side. Because Qiao Ruoxi was walking too fast, she felt some pain in her lower abdomen. Feng Yunan had no choice but to take her to the VIP ward for a checkup. The doctor said that her condition was normal. The fetus was already more than four months old. It was only when the fetus was experiencing growth pains that they were relieved. But the doctor also told Qiao Ruoxi that she had to stay calm and not be too nervous or excited. Otherwise, it would affect the fetus. After the examination, Feng Yunan took her to the garden on the top floor and let her rest there. Feng Yunan sat on the sofa and wanted to light a cigarette. But after ncing at her stomach, he put the cigarette away. Thinking of Feng Lingxuan, Qiao Ruoxi could not help but ask curiously, Why is it that you have a sister but cant find her online? Theres nothing to brag about. Youre not me. You dont understand that feeling! What do you think? Tell me, maybe I can understand! Perhaps Qiao Ruoxi was too bored and wanted to pry into Feng Yunans heart, wanting to understand him more. Its a long story! Feng Yunan looked away. Feng Lingxuan was not something worth talking about. Because in the beginning, he was happier than anyone else that he had a sister. Ling Xuans birth brought a lot of joy to the Feng family. Grandpa doted on her, and he often took care of his sister. However, they were surprised to learn that Ling Xuan was not biologically rted to the Feng family. She was the evidence of Gu Yunjin having an affair and was Feng Yunnans half-sister. She was a disgraceful existence. But the Feng family could not bear to hurt an innocent child, so they asked Gu Yunjin to take Feng Lingxuan abroad to live. She also could not take the surname Feng. This could be considered an exnation to his dead father! But now that Ling Xuan had returned to the country and wanted to return to the Feng family, his grandfather and he could not stop her. After all, he had sincerely treated her as a child of the Feng family. This was the first time Qiao Ruoxi heard Feng Yunan talk about his family calmly. Chapter 2754 - 2754 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (272) 2754 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (272) After listening to him, Qiao Ruoxi felt a little emotional. He looked like a wealthy man with a glorious appearance, but behind his back, there was a bitterness and helplessness that no one knew about. She could understand, but she could not say anything. Lets go, Mr. Feng. Im done resting. When they were done resting, Qiao Ruoxi was about to leave. Feng Yunan apanied her downstairs. My sister has a bad temper, Feng Yunan reminded. Shes been spoiled since she was a child, so we should avoid direct conflicts with her. Qiao Ruoxi had already seen that Ling Xuan was not the kind of woman who was easy to talk to. She asked, I can choose not to cause trouble for her, but what if she does? Ill educate her! Just as Feng Yunan finished his words, a call came in. Let me take this call. After the call ended, Feng Yunan nced at Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxis intuition told him that it had something to do with her. Whats wrong? Its nothing. Grandpa told us that my sister has returned to the country and asked us toe back for lunch. Oh. Speaking of going back to the old mansion, Qiao Ruoxi thought of Fu Bao, the big dog raised in the old mansion. She asked, Mr. Feng, can I bring Princess back? I want her to meet Fu Bao and see if they can be good friends. Whatever. Feng Yunan stared into her eyes for a few seconds and asked, You want to introduce a girlfriend to Fu Bao? Cant I? Qiao Ruoxi asked, finding Princess to be too lonely. Sure, just take it with you. I just dont know if Fu Bao can ept Princess. Feng Yunan felt that it was impossible to matchmake the two dogs. In the past, they had introduced girlfriends to Fu Bao, but each time, Fu Bao would bite the other half to death. Since then, no one had found a partner for Fu Bao. Princess is very good, Qiao Ruoxi said. Fu Bao is not bad either. I think theres a chance. Feng Yunanughed. I think youre like those parents who worry about their childrens marriage. Are you praising me or mocking me? The two of them chatted harmoniously. Just as they came out of the elevator, they saw Gu Yunjin rushing over. Yunan! Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi raised their heads at the same time and looked at Gu Yunjin without saying anything. Im talking to you! Your sister got beaten up. Did you go see her? Gu Yunjin received a call from his daughter Ling Xuan and rushed to the hospital. She was very worried when she heard that her daughter was seriously injured. Shes fine. Feng Yunan exined and left with Qiao Ruoxi. Gu Yunjin turned to look at their backs as they left. She was a little unhappy that her son only had eyes for Qiao Ruoxi now. He didnt even care about his own sister anymore. No matter what, Ling Xuan was her daughter. As her mother, she had to take care of her. Gu Yunjin came to Ling Xuans ward and saw that her daughters head was wrapped in gauze and her arm was wrapped in bandages. His heart ached terribly. Xuanxuan, whats going on? Mom! Youre finally here! I was bullied! Mom Ling Xuan cried when she saw her mother. Didnt you juste back from abroad? Who would bully you? Tell me! Ill go get even with him! Gu Yunjin asked. Who else could it be? Its all because of the woman Brother married, Qiao Ruoxi! Qiao Ruoxi beat you up? Gu Yunjin was surprised. She had just met Qiao Ruoxi at the elevator door and she did not expect her to leave so fearlessly after hitting her daughter. If she had known that she was the culprit, she would have grabbed her and not let her go. Thats right! Mom! That woman is amazing! Look at how she injured my head and arm! Ling Xuan began to add fuel to the fire. Just then, the doctor who had left came back with the report. He saw a woman in the ward. Excuse me, is Miss Lings family here? Yes, Im Ling Xuans mother, Gu Yunjin said. Okay. This is Miss Lings health report. Miss Ling has no injuries. She can be discharged now and go home. The doctor handed the report to Gu Yunjin and turned to leave. Gu Yunjin was dumbfounded. He looked at the report and realized that his daughter was lying to him. He was so angry that he hit Ling Xuan with the report. You wretched girl! How dare you lie to your mother! I asked you if you were hurt, and youre still pretending! Mom, mom, dont hit me Dont hit me Its true that I had a conflict with Qiao Ruoxi. My injuries are fake. Otherwise, how could I make you believe that I was bullied by her? Gu Yunjin stopped and warned, Dont do this next time. If your brother finds out that youre pretending, youll suffer. I know, I know. Now that my brother has a wife, he forgets his sister and doesnt care about me anymore. Ling Xuan removed the bandages on her head and hands and jumped off the bed. She waspletely fine. Gu Yunjin rolled her eyes and sighed helplessly. Lets go. Your grandfather is waiting at home! Before Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan returned to the Feng family home, they went back to the Ocean Pavilion and took the big white dog, Princess, along with them. Feng Yunan drove the car himself while Qiao Ruoxi sat in the back with Prince. Qiao Ruoxi hugged Prince and stroked its soft fur. She said, Princess, Im going to introduce you to a new friend today. His name is Fu Bao. Hes the same as you. If you see him, dont be too fierce to him! As if it understood her, Princess licked Qiao Ruoxis face. The scene of Qiao Ruoxi being intimate with the dog was captured by Feng Yunan in the rearview mirror. He didnt know why, but just looking at Qiao Ruoxi made his heart feel extremely calm. He even felt like time had slowed down. The two of them returned to the Fengtian Mansion. Feng Yunan first took Qiao Ruoxi to meet his grandfather, then he took Prince to meet Fu Bao. Fu Bao heard someoneing from afar and got up from the ground. Fu Bao! After Feng Yunan called her name, Fu Bao immediately leaned over the fence and looked out. When it saw the white snow mastiff in its mistresss hand, it was stunned. If there was love at first sight between humans, then there was also love at first sight between animals. For example, right now, Fu Bao was staring nkly at her master. She had even forgotten to please her master. If Fu Bao knew how to talk, it would definitely say that it had been many years since it had seen such a beautiful person. It really wanted to know if it was a man or a woman! Fu Bao, I brought you a friend. His name is Prince. Do you want to get to know him? Fu Bao could not hide its excitement. It called out to Princess a few times and licked its hand, indicating that it was willing. Hearing Fu Baos cry, Princess stopped in its tracks and did not dare to move forward. It could already smell the scent of this territory, aware that it belonged to a male dog. It was afraid that it would identally enter someone elses territory. Chapter 2755 - 2755 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (273) 2755 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (273) Especially when he saw a huge monster appear in front of him, he was so scared that he wanted to run away. Dont be afraid! Fu Bao is obedient. It wont hurt you! Qiao Ruoxi pulled the leash and led Princess back. Feng Yunan brought Fu Bao out. The two big dogs were getting closer and closer. One of them was so excited that he wanted to move forward, while the other retreated in fear. When Feng Yunan saw the two dogs chasing after them, he sighed. I think we should just let them go. No happiness wille out if something forced. Qiao Ruoxi nced at him and mumbled, Since you know you cant force things, are you willing to let me go? Why was it their fault? Feng Yunan didnt know whether tough or cry. In the end, hepletely let go of the rope in his hand and said, Go on, Fu Bao. If you meet someone you like, you have to grab them. Otherwise, if you miss this chance, you wont get it again! Fu Bao was like a wild horse that had broken free from its reins. It ran excitedly towards Princess. When Princess saw Fu Bao running towards it, it was so scared that it broke free from the leash in Qiao Ruoxis hand and ran away too. Please! Qiao Ruoxi was worried and wanted to get the dog back. But Feng Yunan grabbed her hand and stopped her. Let them go! Dont bother! Im a little worried. What if they fight? Of course not! ying and teasing is a form of love. Fu Bao will definitely take care of it! Feng Yunan was very confident. That was the dog he had raised, and his bossy personality was just like him. As long as he didnt like it, he wouldnt want it. But as long as he liked it, he had to get it. Feng Yunan was going to y chess with his grandfather and asked Qiao Ruoxi to go with him. However, Qiao Ruoxi was worried about him and insisted on taking a stroll in the garden. Feng Yunan did not force her and went to the living room alone to apany his grandfather. However, he became more alert and arranged for a servant to bring some snacks to apany Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi wandered around the garden for a while, but she still couldnt find the dog. She walked along the lotus pond and finally found two white dogs in the forest far ahead. Now, it seemed that Prince was no longer as against Fu Bao as before. He seemed to have agreed to Fu Baos intimacy. Seeing the two dogs be friends, Qiao Ruoxi let out a sigh of relief like a worried parent. Qiao Ruoxi stood by the lotus pond and watched for a while. Just as she was about to go back, she turned around and saw Ling Xuan swaying towards her. The bandage on her head was gone and she lookedpletely fine. Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath. As expected, it was all an act. You drugged my brother behind his back, climbed into his bed, and tried to marry into the Feng family. Youre really good at this! Ling Xuan crossed her arms and walked over in her high heels, her eyes full of contempt. Qiao Ruoxi ignored her. In her eyes, Ling Xuan was more pitiful than the average person. She just did not know it herself. If she knew that she was not a descendant of the Feng family and was a disgraceful existence, how could she still be arrogant? Seeing that Qiao Ruoxi was about to walk past her, Ling Xuan grabbed her arm and said, What? Are you feeling guilty now that Ive hit the nail on the head? Are you trying to escape now? Qiao Ruoxi shook off her hand. Firstly, I didnt run away. I just didnt want to argue with you. Secondly, your brother and I got together by ident. I didnt betray anyone. In the end, it was your grandfather who decided my marriage with your brother. I didnt use any tricks. Youre still denying it? I already know. You were pregnant with my brothers child and relied on it to gain Grandpas attention. If you werent pregnant, who would care about your life? Ling Xuan had already found out everything about Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to waste her breath on Ling Xuans unreasonable words. Whatever you think. The most important thing is that Im with your brother. As long as we are not divorced, you will still be junior to me. You have to call me sister-inw. But if you dont want to, I wont force you. You Ling Xuan was speechless. Qiao Ruoxi turned and walked away. Ling Xuans eyes were filled with anger as she looked at her back. Ever since she was young, no one had ever treated her like this.Qiao Ruoxi actually dared to bully her again and again. It was all because she was pregnant with the Feng familys child? If the child was gone, her brother would not have to take responsibility for her. Qiao Ruoxi would also be kicked out of the house. Thinking of this, Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked around. The lotus pond was surrounded by tall lotus leaves. If Qiao Ruoxi identally fell into the lotus pond and no one came to save her, the baby would suffocate and everything would be solved. Ling Xuan decided to go all out and quietly chased after Qiao Ruoxi, wanting to push her down the lotus pond. However She felt a huge white thing suddenly appear behind her and bite her wrist. She realized it was the Snow Mastiff and thought it was Fu Bao who had bitten her. She cried out in shock, Ahhh! Qiao Ruoxi heard the noise and turned to look. She saw Princess biting Ling Xuans wrist. Princess! Stop it! Dont bite her! After Qiao Ruoxi gave the order, Princess finally let go of Ling Xuans hand. However, it still tried to protect its master. Ling Xuan retreated in fear and identally fell into the lotus pond. Help Seeing Ling Xuan struggling in the lotus pond, Qiao Ruoxi could not get into the water because she was pregnant. She could only run to get someone to save her. Very soon, a few servants ran over and joined hands to save Ling Xuan. Ling Xuans right wrist was injured and blood kept flowing down. At this time, Fu Bao also ran over. Ling Xuan saw tworge snow mastiffs and recognized that the dog with the tag was Fu Bao. She then realized that it was not Fu Bao who had bitten her just now. Where did that doge from? It bit me just now! This is my dog! I dont know why it bit you! Qiao Ruoxi tied a rope around the Princess to prevent it from hurting anyone. Your dog? You did it on purpose! Go get my brother and mother! Qiao Ruoxi, dont go! Ling Xuan sat on the ground and refused to get up. She asked someone toe and judge. Not long after, Feng Yunan, his grandfather, and Gu Yunjin arrived. Gu Yunjin saw that Ling Xuan was drenched and her wrist was still bleeding. She asked anxiously, Whats wrong, Xuanxuan? Why is there so much blood? Mom! Grandpa! Brother! Its her! She let the dog bite me! It bit my hand and even brought her down to the lotus pond. Ling Xuan pointed at Qiao Ruoxi andined to them. Gu Yunjin quickly covered his daughters wound with a handkerchief. He then looked at Qiao Ruoxi and asked, Qiao Ruoxi, why cant you let Xuanxuan go? Why must you make the Feng family so restless? Qiao Ruoxi did not say anything. They would not believe anything she said. Feng Yunan looked at Qiao Ruoxi and the dog she was holding and asked, What happened? Chapter 2756 - 2756 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (274) 2756 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (274) My dog did bite her, but I didnt tell it to bite her. I dont know what happened either, exined Qiao Ruoxi. Feng Yuanshan looked at the situation. It was not a big deal. Thus, he said, Xuanxuan, Grandpa has arranged for someone to take you for an injection. Hurry up and get up! Ling Xuan refused to give up. Grandfather, arent you going to do something about it? You cant indulge her just because shes pregnant! She even let the dog bite my wrist. She knows that I studied design, but she actually let the dog bite me. She just doesnt want me to participate in thepetition! Grandpa, I didnt do that, exined Qiao Ruoxi. !! Who would believe you if you said you didnt do it? It was clearly you who had evil intentions! Otherwise, why would you bring a dog to the Feng family today? Youre obviously targeting me! Ling Xuan spoke angrily. I believe her! Feng Yunan exined. It was my idea to bring the dog back. I wanted the dog to protect Ruoruo. No matter who wants to do anything to her, this dog wont let them off. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked that Feng Yunan took the me. He believed her and was willing to help her! He continued, Also, I have to ask you, what are you doing here? Why did the dog bite you, but not the others? This is my home. Isnt it normal for me toe here? Who knows if she trained the dog to bite me in advance? Ling Xuan was unconvinced. Alright, since youre certain that it was Ruoruo who did it, Ill convince you now. Feng Yunan called a servant called Ah Qiu over and asked, Ah Qiu, tell me what happened just now. I saw with my own eyes that it was Eldest Miss who wanted to push Young Madam from behind, so that dog rushed up and bit her wrist. Ah Qiu was ordered to apany the Young Madam. She went to bring snacks over and happened to see the Eldest Missing to look for the Young Madam. At that time, they had a quarrel. In the end, the Eldest Miss wanted to push the Young Madam, but the dog rushed up and bit the Eldest Miss. She happened to see the entire process. You Ling Xuan red at Ah Qiu, who lowered her head in fear. Feng Yunans expression was extremely ugly. He was furious. Xuanxuan, what else do you have to say?! So many of you are talking about me. What can I say? Ah Qiu said that I pushed her, but I didnt touch her. Isnt she fine now? Now that there were witnesses present, Ling Xuan could not deny it, but she still looked unrepentant. Xuanxuan! Listen carefully! Ruoruo is now my wife and your sister-inw. Dont cause her trouble in the future. If anything happens to her and our child, Ill hold you responsible! After Feng Yunan said this, Qiao Ruoxi had a strange feeling. She actually felt a little warm! Meanwhile, Ling Xuan was very unhappy after being scolded by her brother. She whined to her mother, Mom look at how brother is actually scolding me to help an outsider Just listen to what your brother says! Gu Yunjin nced at her daughter. She did not understand the hint in her daughters eyes. She had caused trouble for Qiao Ruoxi in the Feng family. Wasnt she just asking for trouble? Feng Yuanshan also scolded her. Thats right! You have to be more respectful to your sister-inw in the future! Dont do anything else! Okay, arrange for someone to quickly take Xuanxuan for an injection. Then, he turned around and said to Qiao Ruoxi, Little Xi, you have to be careful. Dont let anything happen to you. Its not good for pregnant women to keep dogs. I think we should keep this dog with Fu Bao in the Feng family. Okay, Grandpa. Lets go back, said the old man as Feng Yunan led Qiao Ruoxi towards the vi. Ling Xuan, who was walking at the back, kept sulking. She realized that after leaving the Feng family for a few years, her grandfather and brother were no longer close to her. What was going on? They used to dote on her very much and would do anything for her. Every time she made a mistake, they would help her. But now, everything had changed! Meanwhile, Gu Yunjin looked at Qiao Ruoxi with hatred. Ever since Qiao Ruoxi married into the Feng family, not only did the old man speak up for her, but even her son was on her side. If they waited until the child was born, wouldnt this woman be riding on their shoulders? The thought of the future was simply unimaginable! There was supposed to be a wee party for Ling Xuan at noon, but because of this incident, Ling Xuan and Gu Yunjin did not attend it. It became a small family dinner and only the two of them apanied the old man for lunch. After dinner, Feng Yunan left with Qiao Ruoxi. On the way back, Feng Yunan received a call from Wen Keer. Brother Nan, what are you doing now? Im driving, said Feng Yunan simply. I heard that Xuanxuan has returned to the country, right? I was just about to go see her! If you have time, invite Xuanxuan out and we can have a gathering together. Wen Keer tried to find an excuse to ask Feng Yunan out, but Feng Yunan said, Xuanxuan went to the hospital. If you want to look for her, go to the hospital yourself. Im driving and its not convenient for me to pick up the phone. Well talkter. Then, Feng Yunan hung up the phone and secretly let out a sigh of relief. He subconsciously looked at the silent woman beside him. He did not know why, but when he picked up Wen Keers call in front of her, he actually felt a little guilty. After the call ended, Wen Keers eyes were filled with hatred. She didnt even need to see it for herself to know that Feng Yunan was definitely with Qiao Ruoxi. Just now, Ling Xuan had already called her and told her what had happened. She really did not expect that Qiao Ruoxi would be so lucky every time and escape again. Not only was she not hurt at all, but she even harmed Ling Xuan. This womans methods were really too terrifying! The results of the semi-finals of the jewelry designpetition revealed that Qiao Ruoxis work had passed the selection and was qualified to participate in the finals. The organizingmittee had already announced that the final piece of work was to be designed for the female celebrity, Wen Keer, to appear on the red carpet at the film festival to show off her jewelry. Therefore, the jewelry had to be dignified and grand, and the designers had to think of something new. In the following period of time, Qiao Ruoxi worked while preparing for the finals. She needed toe up with a better idea to win the finals. However, what theme should she choose? When she thought of Wen Keers face, she seemed to have lost all her inspiration! For half a month, Qiao Ruoxis drawing paper was still nk. She faced the drawing paper every day, but she couldnt draw anything. She thought that she might need some new inspiration. She heard from Li Yixue that there was a fashion art exhibition in Yun City this week. It was about clothing and essories, and integrated fashion with art design. Qiao Ruoxi decided to go and see if she could find some good inspiration. On the weekend, Li Yixue apanied Qiao Ruoxi to the fashion art exhibition. Clothes of various country styles and many ethnic jewelry pieces could be seen here. Qiao Ruoxis attention was mostly on the essories. She would silently memorize the beautiful essories and use them as design materials in her brain. Qiao Ruoxi was looking at a beautiful pair of tourmaline earrings and did not notice the man beside her Chapter 2757 - 2757 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (275) 2757 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (275) Li Yixue was the first to notice who it was. When she realized that it was Mu Yunli, the president of Simu Jewelry, she was so excited that she wanted to scream. However, Mu Yunli made a gesture to her to keep quiet. Thus, Li Yixue suppressed her excitement and did not dare to scream. However, she was too curious. Mu Yunli had actuallye to this art exhibition. Furthermore, was he here to look for Qiao Ruoxi? Could it be that Qiao Ruoxi knew Mu Yunli? At this time, Qiao Ruoxi was quietly admiring the tourmaline earrings while Mu Yunli was quietly admiring her. When Qiao Ruoxi was done looking at this set of exhibits and was about to leave, she suddenly bumped into someone and subconsciously apologized. Then, she looked up to find that it was Mu Yunli. She said in surprise, Mr. Mu, is that you? I hope Im not disturbing the twodies, said Mu Yunli politely with a smile. No, no. I didnt expect to see Mr. Mu here. After Qiao Ruoxi finished speaking, she felt Li Yixue secretly poking her arm. She thought of something and quickly introduced Li Yixue to Mu Yunli. Mr. Mu, this is my good friend Li Yixue. Little Xue, let me introduce you. This is the famous President of Simu Jewelry, Mr. Mu Yunli. Then she whispered into her ear, That suit fromst time, which was designed by Xiao Kebai, is his. Oh, hello, Mr. Mu. Nice to meet you! Li Yixue expressed her understanding. With Mu Yunlis worth, it was normal for him to be able to afford Xiao Kebais works. Im honored. Mu Yunli took the initiative to stretch out his hand and shake hands with Li Yixue and Mu Yunli. Li Yixue was too surprised. She did not expect Mu Yunli to be such a gentlemanly and amiable man. Do you mind looking around the exhibition together? Mu Yunli asked Qiao Ruoxi, who shook her head to indicate that she did not mind. After that, the three of them toured the art exhibition together. However, throughout their conversation, Mu Yunli let Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixue know that he was a really experienced and knowledgeable man. He knew every field of art very well and spoke with confidence. He spoke very smoothly. Thus, Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixue gained a lot from the tour. Qiao Ruoxi was especially inspired when Mu Yunli introduced them to a story behind a simple and unique ring. The story he told was about a couple. After they went through half a century of vicissitudes, they found each other by matching their rings. From then on, no one and nothing could separate them again. They would spend the rest of their lives together until their hair turned white. That was why Qiao Ruoxis idea had finally taken shape. She named her idea Time. She should thank Mu Yunli for giving her excellent inspiration. After they finished touring the exhibition, Qiao Ruoxi was anxious to go back and do the design, but Mu Yunli asked, Miss, seeing that my mouth is dry and Ive been working hard all morning, shouldnt you treat me to a drink? Li Yixue nodded in agreement. Thats right, thats right. Xixi, you definitely have to treat Mr. Mu. Okay, Ill look for a caf nearby. Just as Qiao Ruoxi was using her phone to search for a nearby cafe, two women came over. They were Ling Xuan and Wen Keer. The wound on Ling Xuans wrist was almost healed. It basically did not affect her writing or drawing. Meanwhile, Wen Keer was wearing a ck mask, sunsses, and a hat. She was so low-profile that no one could tell that she was a celebrity. Ling Xuan saw the tall Mu Yunli from afar and said excitedly to Wen Keer, Keer, look! Thats Mu Yunli! She had already investigated Mu Yunlis identity. He had a strong family background and a handsome face. He was definitely the most ideal marriage partner in Ling Xuans heart. She heard that todays art exhibition was organized by Simu Jewelry as the official organizer. That was why she invited Wen Keer toe with her. Since Wen Keer was the spokesperson for Simu Jewelry, she was very familiar with Mu Yunli. If they met Mu Yunli, wouldnt Wen Keer be able to introduce him to Ling Xuan? Wen Keer looked over and also saw Mu Yunli. However, Qiao Ruoxi was blocked by Li Yixue. Thus, Wen Keer did not notice Qiao Ruoxi. Knowing that Ling Xuan liked Mu Yunli, Wen Keer said to her, Watch me. Ill help you settle your prince charmingter. Thank you, thank you. If you seed, Ill owe you a big favor. Wen Keer brought Ling Xuan over and pretended to run into Mu Yunli by ident. She took the initiative to greet Mu Yunli. Hi, Mr. Mu. I didnt expect to see you here. Its Miss Wen. Mu Yunli recognized that it was Wen Keers voice. He looked at her and then calmly nced at Ling Xuan. He was no stranger to Ling Xuan. He had already checked her information and knew that she was Feng Yunans younger sister. She had just returned from abroad and was studying jewelry design. The most important thing was that she had caused trouble for Qiao Ruoxi, so he did not like a bossy woman like Ling Xuan. When Qiao Ruoxi heard Wen Keers voice, she subconsciously frowned but did not turn around. Meanwhile, Li Yixue saw Ling Xuan and Wen Keer appearing together. She pouted at Qiao Ruoxi and said nothing. Wen Keer only cared about hitting on Mu Yunli and took the initiative to invite him. Mr. Mu, is todays art exhibition over? Are you free this afternoon? Why dont we have a meal together? Wen Keer used her usual tricks to act cute and spoiled, thinking that Mu Yunli would definitely give her some face. Unfortunately, Mu Yunli did not give her any face and directly told her, Im sorry, Miss Wen. Ive already arranged for a meal with Miss Ruoxi and the others. Im really sorry, we have to go. Mu Yunli was about to leave with Qiao Ruoxi and Li Yixue. It was only then that Wen Keer noticed that the woman with her back facing her was actually Qiao Ruoxi. Moreover, Mu Yunli had already arranged a meal with her! Wait! Wen Keer reached out to stop them and asked with a smile, Has Miss Qiao already agreed to have a meal with Mr. Mu? Does Brother Nan know? Although Wen Keer was smiling, there was a threatening look in her eyes. Hearing Wen Keer threaten her with Feng Yunan, Qiao Ruoxi retorted calmly, I dont think this has anything to do with Miss Wen! Miss Qiao, please dont misunderstand. Im just showing my concern. I dont want Brother Nan to misunderstand you if he finds out, right? Wen Keer looked like she was being considerate. It was really disgusting. Not to mention Qiao Ruoxi, even Li Yixue could not stand it anymore. She really felt that a female celebrity like Wen Keer was too hypocritical. Qiao Ruoxi didnt care about Wen Keer. She simply ignored her and Ling Xuan. Instead, she said to Mu Yunli, Mr. Mu, its about time. Lets go! She did not want to see a woman like Wen Keer for even a minute! Mu Yunli basically had no intention of paying attention to Wen Keer and Ling Xuan. He left with Qiao Ruoxi, but Wen Keer was not satisfied. She even wanted to stop them. Hey, Mr. Mu Li Yixue blocked Wen Keer and deliberately shouted, So its the superstar, Miss Wen Keer! Miss Wen Keer, please sign your autograph! Wen Keer Many people around them heard Wen Keers name and looked over. Someone recognized her from her figure and came over to ask for her autograph. Chapter 2758 - 2758 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (276) 2758 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (276) In an instant, Wen Keer and Ling Xuan were surrounded by a crowd. Li Yixue smiled smugly and turned to chase after Qiao Ruoxi and the others. In the crowd, Ling Xuan looked at Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli as they left. She felt an indescribable anger in her heart. She hated Qiao Ruoxi, who acted like a weak little sister. Not only was she clinging onto her brother, but she also wanted to stick close to Mu Yunli. Damn woman, why was she so annoying! As they walked out of the art exhibition hall, Qiao Ruoxi said to Mu Yunli, Mr. Mu, I just found a ce called Moan Cafe nearby. If you dont mind, Ill treat you to coffee over there. How about it? Mu Yunli smiled. Didnt we agree to go for a meal just now? You even urged me to hurry up, saying that we were running out of time! Instead of drinking, Mu Yunli preferred to eat with her. It was true that Qiao Ruoxi was in a difficult position. After all, she had met the two women just now. What if they told Feng Yunan about her and Mu Yunlis meal? What if Feng Yunan came to find trouble with her? Just as Qiao Ruoxi was caught between a rock and a hard ce, Li Yixue quickly made a decision for her. Okay, okay. Xixi, why dont you have a meal with Mr. Mu? Since its already noon, lets eat together! Mr. Mu has exined so much to us today, so its only right that we treat him to a meal. Mu Yunli looked at Li Yixue gratefully, thanking her for helping him persuade Qiao Ruoxi. Okay, lets go to a restaurant now! Mr. Mu, what do you like to eat? Qiao Ruoxi asked. Im not picky. I can eat anything. What Mu Yunli wanted to say was that the key was who he was eating with. If he was with Qiao Ruoxi, even poison would taste delicious to him! Oh, I know a good restaurant that sells fish with pickled vegetables. Why dont we go eat pickled fish? Qiao Ruoxi really wanted to eat fish with pickled vegetables today. Okay, lets go! Mu Yunli asked his men to drive his car over. Then, he took the twodies to the restaurant that Qiao Ruoxi mentioned. At the same time, with Ling Xuans help, Wen Keer sessfully got rid of her fans and the passersby. When they were alone, Wen Keer apologized to Ling Xuan. Im sorry, Xuanxuan. I wanted to help you, but I couldnt. Dont say that. If it wasnt for Qiao Ruoxi, Mu Yunli wouldnt have been so rude. Sigh, now you know how powerful she is! Im no match for her. Hmph, I cant stand her weak and innocent look. Im so angry. I cant just let this go. I have to tell my brother about this now and see if he can still protect her. Then, Ling Xuan immediately took out her phone and told her brother what she had seen. At this moment, at the Fengtian Group, Feng Yunan left thepany with his assistant and the others after work. Have you booked the ce I wanted? Feng Yunan had already gotten someone to book a table at Tiffanys. Then, when he passed by the gship storeter, he would invite Qiao Ruoxi for a meal. Young Master, weve booked the best Diamond Room. Oh. Feng Yunan walked into the elevator and looked at the smooth mirror with satisfaction. He adjusted his tie and suit to make sure there was nothing wrong with his appearance. He could not exin why. It was not the first time he was asking Qiao Ruoxi out for a meal. However, today, his heart was beating like a teenager going to see his beloved girl. Xiu Yi asked again, Young Master, should we call the gship store in advance and inform Young Madam? What if shes eaten at the store? Theres no need. It would not be a surprise if he had notified her beforehand. Feng Yunan took a look at the time. He had deliberately knocked off half an hour earlier. By right, she should not have gotten off work to eat before he arrived. After getting into the car, he asked the driver to rush to the gship store as fast as he could. When he arrived at the destination, he called Qiao Ruoxi, but her phone was turned off. Did she turn off her phone during working hours? This was very unlike Qiao Ruoxis work style. Feng Yunan sent someone to check on the shop. The answer he got was that Qiao Ruoxi had taken a day off from work. Feng Yunan was depressed. That weakling was on leave today and didnt even report to him in advance? Qiao Ruoxis sudden loss of contact ruined all of Feng Yunans ns. He looked at the flowers on the seat beside him and tugged at his tie in frustration. Where exactly did this woman go? Could she have gone back to her mothers house? Just as he was about to call his mother-inw, his sister, Ling Xuan, called. It was not the right time. Feng Yunan picked up the phone and said impatiently, Xuanxuan, what do you want to say? Brother! Let me tell you, I met Qiao Ruoxi today! Huh? Hearing his sister mention Qiao Ruoxi, Feng Yunan immediately stood up and asked, Where is she? After the call ended, Feng Yunans face darkened. It would be a lie to say that he wasnt angry. He was about to go crazy from anger. That woman, Qiao Ruoyi, actually did not even say anything and took leave to attend the art exhibition with Mu Yunli. After that, she still wanted to eat lunch together with him! Did she really think that her husband was just a decoration? Xiu Yi, find a way to locate Mu Yunlis coordinates. Immediately! Feng Yunan could not contact Qiao Ruoxi, but he had Mu Yunlis number. As long as Mu Yunli turned on his phone, he would be able to locate him. Xiu Yi used theputer tracking system developed by the Fengtian Group and quickly found Mu Yunlis location. It was at a pickled fish restaurant at Hongyun Road. Were they having fish with pickled vegetables for lunch? Feng Yunan simply could not imagine what kind of taste they had. Even though he couldnt help butin in his heart, Feng Yunan still ordered his men to drive the car to Hongyun Road. At this time, Qiao Ruoyi, Mu Yunli, and Li Yixue were sitting by the window on the second floor of the restaurant that had the best reputation on Hongyun Road. They had already ordered their food. The environment here is not bad. Mu Yunli looked at the environment in the restaurant and said with a smile, Today is my first time eating fish with pickled vegetables. Is that so? Qiao Ruoxi asked worriedly. Im afraid Mr. Mu wont be able to get used to the taste. Its okay. We have to try everything. It might be to my liking! Mu Yunli liked to try, especially when he was with Qiao Ruoxi. He was willing to try many new things. Li Yixue added, Mr. Mu, dont worry. The fish with pickled vegetables here is the best in Yun City. Even many foreigners are full of praise for it. Then I want to try it even more. The few of them chatted for a while. Not long after, arge serving of fish with pickled vegetables was served on the table. The aroma of the fish filled the air, making them drool. Li Yixue said, Wow, it smells so good! Mr. Mu, please dont hold back! Mr. Mu, how about you try it? Qiao Ruoxi invited Mu Yunli to try the food first. Mu Yunli picked up a slice of fish and ate it. After he finished eating, his eyes lit up and he repeatedly nodded. Mmm, not bad, not bad. Its fragrant and tender. Delicious! Qiao Ruoxi was finally relieved. Then, they began to eat enthusiastically. As they ate, Li Yixue was the first to feel a ck shadow beside her. Chapter 2759 - 2759 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (277) 2759 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (277) She thought it was a waiter, but when she looked up, she was surprised to see that it was Feng Yunan. Oh my god, why was this Supreme Divinity here? Xixi Li Yixue turned to Qiao Ruoxi, who was sitting beside her and eating pickled vegetables. When Qiao Ruoxi turned to look over, she was so shocked that she dropped the pickled vegetables. Ah Why was Feng Yunan here?! Mu Yunli noticed that it was Feng Yunan and greeted him with a smile. Oh, President Feng, what brings you here? Feng Yunan nced at them indifferently. Then, he looked at the fish with pickled vegetables on the table and said, I came to order fish with pickled vegetables. It looks good. Of course, it cant bepared to the Tiffany Restaurant that President Feng always eats at! Mu Yunli deliberately scolded him. Since President Feng is here, why dont we eat together? Mu Yunli sat in front of Qiao Ruoxi and gave the seat beside him to Feng Yunan. However, Feng Yunan was indifferent. He simply turned to look at Li Yixue. The situation was a little awkward. Li Yixue felt Feng Yunans unfriendly gaze and stood up subconsciously. Mr. Feng, why dont you sit in my seat? Feng Yunan nodded. Li Yixue had no choice but to leave her seat. Then, Feng Yunan sat down impolitely, while Li Yixue had nowhere to sit. Mu Yunli nced at her and smiled. Miss Li,e sit with me. Thank you, thank you. Li Yixue was very grateful. Feng Yunan sat down and turned to look at the woman who was hiding like an ostrich. Qiao Ruoxi had to smile. President Feng, why are you here? I was just passing by. Feng Yunan spat out a few words indifferently without telling the truth. Then, Mu Yunli called the waiter over. The waiter gave Feng Yunan a set of cutlery and the four of them began to eat in a strange manner. Mu Yunli was a gentleman throughout. He helped Qiao Ruoxi take more food. Miss, eat more. Dont just eat pickled vegetables. Seeing Mu Yunli helping Qiao Ruoxi with the food, Feng Yunan seemed to have restrained his bad temper and changed into another person. He actually took the initiative to help Qiao Ruoxi with the food. Ruoruo, eat more. Youve lost weight. Looking at the meat in the bowl, Qiao Ruoxi looked at Feng Yunan in horror. What was he trying to do again? How could he not be angry when he caught her having a meal with Mu Yunli? He even helped her get food! The two men helped her with the food. However, Qiao Ruoxi did not dare to eat anymore. She raised her head and looked at Li Yixue, who gave her a helpless look. Li Yixue did not know how to describe her feelings anymore. She only knew that the two most powerful people in Yun City were trying to get on Qiao Ruoxis good side. Qiao Ruoxi must have saved Earth in her past life to be so lucky! Feng Yunan was going to y the role of a good husband in front of his love rival tonight. He was exceptionally considerate towards Qiao Ruoxi. He gently brushed her hair behind her ear, wiped the oil stains at the corner of her mouth dotingly, and even fed her. In any case, he did everything he could think of to anger Mu Yunli to death. Meanwhile, Mu Yunli looked at Feng Yunans actions and felt very ufortable. He was the one who had asked Qiao Ruoxi out, but now, Feng Yunan was sandwiched between them. Just then, Feng Yunans phone rang. It showed Keers name, but he did not answer it. Instead, he switched his phone to silent mode. Mu Yunli sneered, Arent you busy, Mr. Feng? I can take care of Miss Ruo Xi here. Theres no need to trouble you. Miss Keer seems to have been urging you. You should hurry up and apany Miss Keer! President Mu, you dont have to help me decide who I want to apany. Besides, its a husbands duty to take care of his wife when she eats, isnt it? Feng Yunan deliberately put his arm around Qiao Ruoxis shoulder to show his dominance. What did you just say? Mu Yunli asked in surprise. Li Yixue also widened her eyes in surprise and waited for an exnation. Feng Yunan still had a faint smile on his face as he asked Qiao Ruoxi, Ruoruo, didnt you tell Mr. Mu and your good friend about our rtionship? Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. Wasnt he the one who told her not to tell anyone?! Since Ruoruo is too shy to tell you, why dont I exin to the two of you now? Thats right. Were legally married. Ruoruo is my wife and Im her husband. If Mr. Mu wants to ask my wife out for dinner in the future, please contact me first! After Feng Yunan finished speaking, Mu Yunli and Li Yixue looked at each other in surprise. They never thought that the two of them would have such a rtionship. Qiao Ruoxi sighed inwardly. She thought, You announced it yourself. Dont me me when the timees! How is that possible? If the two of you are husband and wife, why havent I heard Miss Ruoxi mention it before? Mu Yunli questioned. Mr. Mu, do you need me to prove it? As Feng Yunan spoke, he took out his marriage certificate from his pocket and showed it to her. Mu Yunli was so shocked that he couldnt say anything. After taking it in his hand and looking at it, he realized that Qiao Ruoxi was really married to Feng Yunan. Li Yixue also looked at the marriage certificate over and over again. She kept shooting nces at Qiao Ruoxi. How dare Little Xi not tell her that she was married to a big boss! After they finished looking at it, Feng Yunan took back the marriage certificate and put it in his pocket. Now he suddenly felt that he was right and proper. pping Mu Yunli was really satisfying. Meanwhile, when Mu Yunli found out that Qiao Ruoxi had already registered her marriage with Feng Yunan, he felt very regretful. He always felt that Qiao Ruoxi shouldnt be with Feng Yunan. She should deserve a better man! Mu Yunli smiled faintly and said, President Feng, since you have registered your marriage with Miss Ruoxi, why are you still dating Miss Wen Keer? The public thinks that Wen Keer is your girlfriend, but you never exined it. May I ask what position you have ced Miss Ruoxi in? Is she shameful or unpresentable? Ive seen secret marriages before, but Ive never seen anyone hide their marriage as badly as President Feng! Only Mu Yunli would dare to provoke Feng Yunan like this. Li Yixue was really satisfied! It was time to get back at Feng Yunan! What was the difference between a two-timer and a scumbag? This is my own private matter. I dont need anyone to worry about what I want to do. As for me and Ruoruo, I will give her a grand wedding. When the timees, I would like to invite Mr. Mu to attend the wedding. Feng Yunan retaliated. Mu Yunli pped his hands a few times. Okay, okay, okay. Ill wait for that day. However, if your rtionship with Miss Ruoxi breaks down one day and you divorce her, then I wont be polite anymore! Miss Ruoxi is my ideal marriage partner! For her, Im willing to wait forever! After Mu Yunli finished speaking, he looked at Qiao Ruoxi, his eyes shining with determination. Qiao Ruoxi shook her head when she heard this. She hoped that Mu Yunli would not waste any more time on her. She was not worthy. However, this was probably the only thing Mu Yunli could do for her. As long as he kept fighting, Feng Yunan would know what it meant to cherish her. Chapter 2760 - 2760 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (278) 2760 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (278) Since she was already married, he hoped that she could live happily. When Feng Yunnan heard Mu Yunli say that he would continue to wait, he immediately dismissed his idea. I advise President Mu not to wait anymore. You wont have the chance! No matter what, Feng Yunan could not let go of Qiao Ruoxi. After the meal that was filled with fear and trepidation, Feng Yunan simply took Qiao Ruoxi away. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to say something to the others, but she had no chance. Li Yixue and Mu Yunli were left behind. Li Yixue did not forget to thank him. Mr. Mu, thank you for your hospitality today. See you next time! Why dont I send you back? Mu Yunli had always been such a gentleman and took the initiative to send Li Yixue home. In the back seat of the luxury car, Qiao Ruoxi remained silent the whole time. Feng Yunan was not as easy to talk to as he was just now. He mocked, Did I interrupt your dinner with Mu Yunli? Are you in a bad mood? Qiao Ruoxi sighed. It was just a coincidence that Mr. Mu and I met. Were just friends. Besides, with Little Xue around, what can we do? Can you stop being so paranoid? Did I say something? He wasnt being paranoid. He was just angry because he couldnt find her! They could not see eye to eye and felt that it was a waste of breath to continue the conversation. In the end, Feng Yunan took out the flowers he had bought and stuffed them into her hands like magic. Qiao Ruoxi was very surprised to see the bouquet of roses. What is this? If youre not blind, you should be able to tell what this is, said Feng Yunan with a smirk. His expression was very annoying. What I mean is, why are you giving me flowers? You should be giving these flowers to Miss Wen Keer! Feng Yunan was speechless with anger. If Mu Yunli had mentioned Wen Keer to mock him on purpose, then so be it. However, Qiao Ruoxi kept mentioning Wen Keer too. Wasnt she deliberately provoking him? Seeing that he was silent, Qiao Ruoxi asked again, Mr. Feng, why did you suddenly reveal our rtionship during our meal today? Didnt you say that it was a secret marriage? When I give birth to the child, you will return my freedom. Now that youve announced it, what do you mean? Nothing. I just want Mu Yunli to know that he has no chance. Feng Yunan smiled gently. Mrs. Feng, Im sorry to tell you that you wont have the chance to remarry in this lifetime unless I die! Qiao Ruoxi was speechless. The mans wordspletely stunned Qiao Ruoxi. What did he mean? Did he mean that even if she gave birth to a child, he would not let her go? Or did he want to stay married to her? Qiao Ruoxi could not describe what she was feeling. She actually felt a little happy in her heart. Was Feng Yunan starting to care about her? However, on second thought, Qiao Ruoxi lowered her head again. Maybe it was all an illusion! He was so easily angered and fickle. Who knew if he had said it on a whim? Perhaps next time, after Wen Keers provocation, he would stand on Wen Keers side without any hesitation. After all, he had never trusted Qiao Ruoxi. Just as Qiao Ruoxi was silently feeling hurt, the man suddenly said, Im sorry! What? Qiao Ruoxi raised her head abruptly, not knowing why he had suddenly apologized. You didnt push Keer at the hospital that day. I misunderstood you. Im sorry! Feng Yunan asked someone to retrieve the surveince footage from the hospital and looked at the scene from multiple angles. It took him a long time to confirm that it was indeed Wen Keer who had tripped and fell. It had nothing to do with Qiao Ruoxi. However, he had said so many harsh words to her back then. Now that he thought about it, he was really hateful! The only thing he could think of was to apologize to her personally, give her flowers, and ask for her forgiveness. He wondered what she would think about this. When Qiao Ruoxi heard his apology, the grievance in her heart was finally cleared. However, she still had resentment towards him. Feng Yunan! Do you finally know that you were wrong? Why are you always like this? You refused to listen to my exnation at that time. You didnt believe anything I said! And now youre apologizing hypocritically?! It was the same during the drugging incident. You always suspected that I had ulterior motives towards you. But what happened in the end? After you found out the truth, you came to apologize to me. But do you know how much you hurt me at that time? Is it something that can be erased with just an apology? I want to ask you, do you know what trust is? What is trust between husband and wife? Have you ever trusted me? Even just a little? Qiao Ruoxi shouted out her grievances and Feng Yunan fell into silence. He was seriously considering her words. She was right. He had never trusted her. No matter what she said, his first reaction would be suspicion. However,ter on, the evidence would tell him that his first judgment was wrong! He was also wondering what the problem between them was. Could it be because of ack of trust? Qiao Ruoxi crossed her arms and smiled coldly. You didnt! Youve never believed in me. Youre a very conceited man. You only believe in yourself. So I can tell you, Feng Yunan, from now on, I wont exin anything to you or ask for your understanding. Thats becausemunicating with you is like ying the lute to a cow! Feng Yunan was silent. Even though he was being scolded by Qiao Ruoxi, he could not refute her at all. It had to be said that he had misjudged her. He had thought that Qiao Ruoxi would be a pushover, but now he realized that her personality seemed to have changed. She had be more shrewish. In the end, Feng Yunan behaved like a child who had done something wrong and was very obedient. He mumbled, Ill try to listen to your exnation in the future, okay? You dont have to listen to my exnation. Its redundant. It was not easy for Qiao Ruoxi to gain the upper hand. She would not forgive him so easily. I want to listen to you! Other than not listening to your exnations, what else about me are you dissatisfied with? Feng Yunan wanted to know more about his image in her heart. Other than being arrogant, youre also very domineering and imperious. You also consider yourself to be the best in the world. Anything else? Youre also very blind. You cant tell right from wrong, you cant tell good from evil, youre petty and calctive After listening to Qiao Ruoxis description, Feng Yunans face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. Didnt he have any good points? He wanted to know if there was still room for salvation in her heart. It could be said that Qiao Ruoxi had vented all the anger she had kept in her heart from the beginning until now. In the end, she directly threw the flowers to him. Give your flowers to your Keer! Dont give them to me anymore! Im just your contract wife, the surrogate mother of the Feng family. I really dont need Mr. Feng to invest anything in me. Feng Yunan might be a big shot in the business world, but he knew nothing about women. In the face of Qiao Ruoxis rejection and anger, he could not do anything to her. Xiu Yi, who was in charge of driving, took in everything that was happening behind him. When he saw his Young Master and Young Madam interacting messily, he became anxious. Chapter 2761 - 2761 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (279) 2761 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (279) How could one reason with a woman? He had to coax her! No matter what happened, as long as the man nodded his head and admitted his mistake, wouldnt it work? If he could not coax her well, he would just kiss her on the lips and not let her surrender! !! Sigh, he was so anxious! The car passed through the city. Qiao Ruoxi wanted to use the excuse of going to work, but the man did not give her the chance to get out of the car and drove straight back to the Ocean Pavilion. She had taken leave to rest. How could he let her go to work again? Besides, he wanted to spend more time with her. After returning to the vi, Qiao Ruoxi nned to go upstairs to draw a design draft. She had finally gotten some inspiration after visiting the art exhibition in the morning and was eager to draw the design now. Unfortunately, Feng Yunan stopped her. Qiao Ruoxi, I want to eat! Qiao Ruoxi stopped and said angrily, Didnt you just eat lunch? Im not used to eating that kind of food at all. To be honest, he only cared about fighting with Mu Yunli and didnt eat much. Now, his stomach was empty. If you want to eat, you can look for Auntie Jiang. After Qiao Ruoxi finished speaking, she continued to walk into the house. However, Feng Yunan walked over and blocked her way. Auntie Jiang is not here. I want you to cook for me. Qiao Ruoyi nced at him. This guy was obviously looking for trouble with her on purpose. In order not to argue with him, she could only swallow her anger and ask, What do you want to eat? Anything, as long as its cooked by you. It seemed that she would only be able to have peace if she served him well. Qiao Ruoxi did not reply and turned to walk towards the kitchen. Not long after, Qiao Ruoxi ced a bowl of instant noodles in front of Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan looked at the bowl and asked, What is this? I made instant noodles. Feng Yunan asked in surprise, Do you want me to eat this kind of junk food? Do you want it or not? If I dont cook it for you, you wont even be able to eat garbage! Qiao Ruoxi took off her apron and threw it on the back of the chair. She looked as if she didnt care about whether he ate or not. Its fine if you dont want it! You can either go to Tiffanys or you can ask your sweetheart to make it for you! Anyway, dont bother me anymore! Feng Yunan was silent. What was going on? Why did he feel that his position in the family was bing more and more worrying? Seeing that he was not moving his chopsticks, Qiao Ruoxi took the bowl away, but Feng Yunan snatched it back. Who said Im not eating it? Put it down! Qiao Ruoxi put down the bowl and went straight upstairs, ignoring him. Feng Yunan picked at the noodles and hesitated for a few seconds before tasting it. Strange, this thing that didnt look appetizing actually tasted quite good. How frustrating. What ability did Qiao Ruoyi have to make instant noodles so delicious? After eating the instant noodles, Feng Yunan went upstairs. When he passed by Qiao Ruoxis study, he saw that she was seriously drawing a design draft. He did not go in to disturb her. It was said that a man who was focused was very charming, but he realized that when a woman was focused, she was just as charming. When Feng Yunan came back to his senses, he couldnt help but feel annoyed. What was wrong with him? He was actually secretly admiring Qiao Ruoxi! Qiao Ruoxi spent the whole afternoon drawing several design drafts for the finals. The jewelry series named Time wasplete, from nes to rings and earrings. She was very satisfied with it. Next, she needed to forge this set of jewelry. She had to make a trip to the Fengtian Crafting Workshop. When he finally heard the sound of the study room door opening, Feng Yunan quickly came out of the master bedroom and pretended to deliberately run into her. When Qiao Ruoxi saw himing out, shepletely ignored his presence and directly walked past him to the guest room. Feng Yunan was annoyed that he was being ignored. He eagerly ran to the guest room, where he saw Qiao Ruoxi changing her clothes and packing her bag. He asked, Where are you going? Im going to the workshop. Now? Lets go tomorrow. The finals are tomorrow. Do you think I still have time to wait until tomorrow? Even if Qiao Ruoxi could not sleep tonight, she had to rush out the products. She had decided that she would leave now. Its already sote! Feng Yunan followed her down the stairs, but he didnt want her to go out sote. I dont have time! Qiao Ruoxi did not want to waste time talking to him. Feng Yunan saw her going out and had to chase after her. He personally drove her there. Ill just ask the driver to drive me. I dont dare to trouble you, Mr. Feng. Qiao Ruoxi didnt really want to take the car he was driving. This guys driving skills were terrible. It was easy to have a heart attack in his car. Do you think Im doing it for you? If it werent for my son, do you think I woulde? Feng Yunan had already driven the car out and was peeking at Qiao Ruoxi through the rearview mirror. Qiao Ruoxi looked out of the window, refusing to talk to him. She knew that Feng Yunan would do anything only for himself or for the child in her belly. The two of them were speechless as Feng Yunan drove the car to Fengtian Crafting Workshop. After Qiao Ruoxi got out of the car, she entered the crafting workshop and began to work on the finished product. While she was preparing, she realized that Feng Yunan had no intention of leaving. Mr. Feng, if you have something to do, you can go back first. Qiao Ruoxi needed a quiet environment and didnt want him to disturb her here. Why do you care? Feng Yunan did not leave. He was worried about leaving her here alone. Qiao Ruoxi had no right to care about him, nor did she have the time to care about him. She began to get busy. From molding the jewelry prototypes to polishing the gemstones, she did everything all by herself. As time went by, she felt that her waist was starting to get a little sore. Qiao Ruoxi produced the first half-finished ring, but she was not satisfied with it. She had no idea what was wrong with the design, but it was too different from the size of the gem. However, even if she changed the design now, she didnt know where to start. Just as she was feeling frustrated and didnt know what to do, Feng Yunan walked in and took the half-finished product from her hands. He carefully examined it and then began to help her carve it. After Feng Yunans correction, the ring finally matched the gem perfectly. Qiao Ruoxi was extremely shocked. She looked at the ring and then looked at Feng Yunan. She had to thank him. Thank you. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt know what to do. Feng Yunan did not need her to thank him. He said to her, Get up! Qiao Ruoxi moved aside and Feng Yunan sat down in front of the machine. He adjusted the machine and helped Qiao Ruoxi polish the semi-finished products one by one. He also helped her personally cut the diamonds and gems, as well as fix all the gems onto the jewelry. Qiao Ruoxi realized that Feng Yunans technique was very professional. In front of him, she could only be considered a primary school student who had just started school. Thus, she just stood at the side and watched quietly. When Feng Yunan was done with the embedding work, Qiao Ruoxi was generous with her praise. Mr. Feng, I really didnt know your craftsmanship was so good. Theres a lot you dont know. Dont forget what my job is. Feng Yunan looked up at her, his eyes full of confidence. Chapter 2762 - 2762 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (280) 2762 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (280) Qiao Ruoxi knew that Feng Tian had started his career at Di Ruiling Jewelry. The legacy of Di Ruiling Jewelry had been passed down for several generations. Furthermore, his reputation as the President of the Fengtian Group was not undeserved. With Feng Yunans help, the few pieces of jewelry that could not be made overnight were finallypleted before midnight. Looking at the finished products, Qiao Ruoxi was both surprised and touched. They match my original design perfectly. I knew the finished product would be very beautiful. Thats your design. Feng Yunan, who was not good at praising people, finally praised her today. Thank you. Thank you for helping me today. Feng Yunan got up from the table and washed his hands. Then, he said, Pack up and get ready to go back. Oh. Qiao Ruoyi didnt realize that she, who had been angry at him during the day, wasnt angry at all now. Instead, she was filled with gratitude toward him. The two of them returned to the Ocean Pavilion together. Feng Yunan asked Auntie Jiang to prepare supper in advance. When they got home, they casually ate some food and went back to their rooms to rest. The next day. The finals of the creative jewelry designpetition jointly created by Di Ruiling Jewelry and Simu Jewelry would be held at Yun City TV Station. The organizers of thepetition invited three famous designers and collectors from the jewelry and design world to be the judges of thepetition. All the top 24 designers who were selected for the finals would disy their jewelry in a static and dynamic manner. The order of appearance was decided by drawing lots. Qiao Ruoxi was ced at the back. Meanwhile, Ling Xuan, who was also selected, was ced at the front. Ling Xuans wrist had already recovered, and they had already met backstage. The provocation in her eyes was very strong. When she brushed past Qiao Ruoxi, she deliberately whispered into her ear, Qiao Ruoxi, you will definitely lose! However, Qiao Ruoxi ignored her provocation. As for winning or losing, she was already very lucky to be able to make it to the finals and be selected as the top 24 in the country. She really did not expect to win an award. The reason why Ling Xuan had the confidence to say that was because the three judges had already been bribed by her. When the time came, as long as she had high scores, it would be impossible for Qiao Ruoxi to win the final ranking. The finals began, and the host took the stage. He knew that there were three judges and two mystery guests. As soon as the mysterious guests appeared on stage, everyone screamed. This was because they saw the President of the Fengtian Group, Feng Yunan, and the President of the Mu Group, Mu Yunli, appearing on stage together. It could be said that the two heavyweight big bosses hade tonight. From this, it could be seen how much they valued this finals. Thepetition officially began. The participating designers went on stage in order. The big screen began to disy their works. The host interviewed them, while the designer exined and answered. After the first five designers presented their work, it was Ling Xuans turn to go on stage. She wore a noble gown and had a proud aura. After going on stage, she looked at her brother. She was well-aware that she had a determined expression on her face. She believed that as long as her brother was around, he would definitely give his vote to her! She wanted to be the champion tonight! Ling Xuan had designed a three-piece set of jewelry that was elegant and luxurious. She had chosen diamonds to match emeralds. Her design was elegant and grand. This was as expected of someone who had returned from studying at a famous Western design school. The designs were infused with Chinese and Western cultural ideas. As soon as the video was released, the judges praised it. Together with Ling Xuans exnation of the inspiration and concept of the design, the judges gave a total score of 9.9 points. Ling Xuan took the curtain call and left the stage gracefully. Then, the other designers went on stage. Perhaps it was because Ling Xuans designs were too outstanding, so theter works looked rtively ordinary and did not have any highlights. The first 22 contestants had all gone on stage, and Ling Xuan was still the one who had the highest score. She looked at Qiao Ruoxi, who was so nervous that her face was pale, and smiled smugly. It was obvious that she was having stage fright, or that she had seen the previous designs and felt inferior. The host called out the name of the 23rd designerQiao Ruoxi. He invited her onto the stage. Qiao Ruoxis mind was a bit nk. After hearing her name, she could not react. In the end, it was Ling Xuan who pushed her. Qiao Ruoxi suddenly came up from the side of the stage and almost fell. She staggered a few steps before she could steady herself. Mu Yunli and Feng Yunan stood up almost at the same time when they saw Qiao Ruoxi. They both wanted to help her up, but when they saw that she had regained her bnce, they slowly sat down. Qiao Ruoxi turned to look at Ling Xuan, who was standing in the shadows. The womans face was filled with a cold smile. She was deliberately trying to embarrass her! Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath and walked towards the host. Tonight, she was wearing a simple white dress that was as elegant as a chrysanthemum. She did not have any essories on her, but she was also so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Feng Yunan and Mu Yunli both turned to look at Qiao Ruoxi. Feng Yunan turned to look at Mu Yunli and realized that he was also looking at Qiao Ruoxi. He felt a little upset. That was his wife. What was Mu Yunli looking at? The host introduced Qiao Ruoxi first. When he introduced her resume, he also announced to the public that she did not have any degree rted to design. In other words, she was an amateur designer. The three judges exchanged looks. They did not think highly of amateur designers and did not think that they would be able to design anything significant. They had all learned from Wen Keer that Qiao Ruoxi had seeded because of her rtionship with Mu Yunli, the president of the Mu Group. Otherwise, she would not have been qualified to stand here. Thus, the judges sneered at her. Qiao Ruoxi greeted everyone present and the audience in front of the TV. Next, the host showed Qiao Ruoxis work. Next, lets look at the big screen. Please show us the work of designer No. 23, Qiao Ruoxi. After the host announced this, the screen switched to a set of jewelry. The screen showed a series of jewelry with rubies as the foundation andplementary essories with rubies and sapphires. The moment the set of jewelry was revealed, everyone gasped in shock. Wow so beautiful! My eyes lit up! How did shee up with this idea? She actually dares to present her work in a way where rubies and sapphires sh! I really cant believe that a person who has never studied design could design such beautiful jewelry! The audience was surprised, and the host excitedly interviewed her. Miss Qiao Ruoxi, whats the special meaning of you naming your work Time? Qiao Ruoxi raised the microphone in her hand and began to exin, I got the inspiration for Time after hearing a tragic love story She exined the love story she had heard from Mu Yunli. After listening to that story, I realized the power of love. What is love? Chapter 2763 - 2763 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (281) 2763 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (281) Love is an eternal ability. It can prate time, and experience war and artillery fire. As long as love is still there, time will stay there forever. Therefore, I had such an inspiration in my heart at that time. Red represents the mes of war, blue represents silent waiting, and the fusion of rubies and sapphires is the love represented by time. After Qiao Ruoyi finished speaking, the audience apuded warmly. If the gemstone jewelry only gave people a luxurious and gorgeous feeling, when Qiao Ruoxi added a deep meaning to this set of works, this set of works gained life. Such a moving and beautiful love story could infect everyone. The set of jewelry called Time, which had its origins in this story, also became different. Amidst the apuse, Feng Yunan and Mu Yunli stared at Qiao Ruoxi quietly. Mu Yunlis eyes were full of praise and admiration. The woman he had his eyes on was indeed different from the rest. This woman who looked like an unpolished gem actually had a heart that was brighter than a gem. It was especially so for Feng Yunan. He had never officially understood his own heart before and did not know what love was. At this moment, he seemed to have a little understanding of love. This was because he seemed to feel that at this moment, looking at the woman on the stage, his heart was beating rapidly, and his heart was filled with an indescribable excitement. He realized that he seemed to have fallen in love with that woman. After Qiao Ruoxis introduction, Time was widely recognized. The judges had always believed that this set of works had great style and a profound meaning. It could be called a work of art. At the same time, the judges also gave a very high evaluation of the designer. They felt that Qiao Ruoxi was very talented in designing. She was sensitive to colors and was familiar with the characteristics of gems. They could see the depth of her work with one nce. In the end, all the judges gave a unanimous score. Qiao Ruoxis overall score was also 9.9 points, which was the second high score in thepetition. This meant that she had tied with Ling Xuan. Backstage, when Ling Xuan saw Qiao Ruoxis work on stage through the screen, she was also shocked. How could she have thought that a woman who had never even entered university would actually design a work that was not inferior to hers? How infuriating! She actually got the same score as her. Two 9.9 points appeared in thepetition. This meant that there was still a finalpetition between them. After the evaluation segment, it was time for the physical disy. There would be a few models who would wear their works at random and walk on the runway. It could be seen from the disy segment that Ling Xuans emerald work had a slight age restriction. Meanwhile, Qiao Ruoxis work was grand and magnificent. There was no age restriction, and it was more in line with the mainstream. The host once again invited Ling Xuan and Qiao Ruoxi onto the stage. Then, he announced in front of everyone that they were going to hold another voting contest. This time, the special guests would vote. The camera was cast on Mu Yunli and Feng Yunan. They each had one vote and could vote for the two contestants on stage to decide the winner. If there was still one vote per person, then there might be two tied champions. Ling Xuan looked at Mu Yunli, the man she liked. She realized that Mu Yunlis eyes were on Qiao Ruoxi. She was afraid that he would definitely vote for Qiao Ruoxi. She could only rely on her brother, Feng Yunan, and hope that he would vote for her. The voting began. Mu Yunli announced in front of everyone, I really like Miss Qiao Ruoxis works, so I vote for Miss Qiao Ruoxi. Thank you. He was biased! Mu Yunli was so biased towards Qiao Ruoxi! After the voting ended, Mu Yunli deliberately turned to look at Feng Yunan, his eyes full of provocation. He wanted to see what Feng Yunan would choose. Feng Yunan quietly watched the two women on stage. One was his younger sister, and the other was his wife. Both of their works had their own merits. However, whether it was to avoid suspicion or personal preferences, he preferred Qiao Ruoxis design. Feng Yunan raised his microphone and everyone waited. After a while, he said, My vote is for Qiao Ruoxi. As soon as he finished his words, the crowd went wild. Since the two big shots had voted for Qiao Ruoxi, the champion would naturally be Qiao Ruoxi. The host announced the results and the audience apuded enthusiastically. The stage was also decorated with colorful ribbons. Very soon, the two big shots were invited onto the stage. One of them gave Qiao Ruoxi a certificate while the other gave her a crystal trophy. Qiao Ruoxi, who had won the championship, felt like she was in a dream as she stood on the noisy stage. It was too unreal. As for Ling Xuan, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She could not ept it. She could not believe that a professional college graduate like her would lose to an amateur. What angered her the most was that her brother had actually voted for an outsider! Everyones attention was on the champion. No one was paying attention to the runner-ups expression. The host interviewed Qiao Ruoxi. Miss Qiao Ruoxi, do you have anything to say after winning the championship? Tears rolled down Qiao Ruoxis cheeks as she picked up the microphone. She blinked hard to calm herself down before slowly saying, Today, I want to thank the judges and the audience for recognizing me. I also want to thank those who have helped me in the past. Qiao Ruoxi looked at Mu Yunli and Feng Yunnan. Without Mu Yunli, she would not have the inspiration for Time. Without Feng Yunnan, she would not be able to create such a beautiful piece by herself. Her sess was due to the help of these two men. This was not something she could easily achieve alone. She continued, I never thought that I would be able to get to where I am today, and I never thought that I would win the championship. Everyone knows that Ive never gone to university, and I dont have the ability to design professionally. Im just an employee of a jewelry store, and Im only designing based on my own love. My work is stillcking, and I will work hard in the future. Thank you! These simple words were the most touching. The crowd broke into another round of apuse for Qiao Ruoxi. The jewelry designpetition came to a close and Qiao Ruoxi became the focus of the night. The host announced the benefits of winning the championship on the spot. Di Ruiling Jewelry provided her with a red letter of appointment signed by the President himself. From today onwards, she could officially report to the Di Ruiling Design Center. Simu Jewelry had provided her with an opportunity to study at an internationally renowned design institute. All expenses were included. To Qiao Ruoxi, she was only one step away from her dream. After tonight, different media outlets would publish this news, and she would be one of Yun Citys new top designers. Backstage, as soon as Qiao Ruoyi returned, Ling Xuan grabbed her and brought her to a lounge at the side. Ling Xuan asked coldly, Qiao Ruoxi, tell me! Did you bribe the judges? Chapter 2764 - 2764 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (282) 2764 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (282) Qiao Ruoxi shook off her hand. Miss Ling, this is a formalpetition. Do you think everyone relied on tricks to get a ce in the rankings? Wrong! We relied on luck and strength! You are stronger than me, so what? Its a pity that your luck is not as good as mine! Even your own brother did not vote for you. You can think about your own shorings now! Qiao Ruoxi was indeed lucky. The two big shots had voted for her in the end. This kind of luck was absolutely heaven-defying! Hmph! If they didnt vote for you, do you think you couldve won tonights championship? I shouldve been the champion! In a fit of anger, Ling Xuan grabbed Qiao Ruoxis crystal trophy and threw it on the ground. Crash The crystal trophy broke into pieces. When Qiao Ruoxi her first trophy in her life was shattered, she was so angry that she pped Ling Xuan. Youre too much! Ling Xuan held her face and red at her. Qiao Ruoxi, how dare you hit me? Qiao Ruoxi no longer wanted to be a pushover. She had to learn to be strong. So what if I hit you? Thats because you deserve it! You hit me? Im the daughter of the Feng family, the sister of Feng Yunan. How dare you hit me? How dare a lowly woman like you hit me! Ling Xuan was furious, as if she was going to rush up and strangle Qiao Ruoxi in the next second. Meanwhile, Qiao Ruoxi was not afraid at all. She kept bullying Ling Xuan. If she did not retaliate, would she really think that she was weak and easily bullied? Qiao Ruoxi was furious and scolded her. You keep saying that Im cheap, but what about you? How much more noble are you than me? No matter how cheap I am, I was still born by my parents. Meanwhile, you are not the daughter of the Feng family, nor are you Feng Yunans biological sister. Whats there to be arrogant about? What? Say that again. Im not the daughter of the Feng family? Im not Feng Yunans biological sister? Ling Xuan looked as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke. If you dont believe me, you can ask your mother. Which man did she have you with? Why is your surname Ling instead of Feng? Ling Xuan took a big blow. She felt that Qiao Ruoxi was deliberately insulting her. Damn it! How dare you talk nonsense! Ill tear your mouth apart! She rushed forward, grabbed Qiao Ruoxi, and began to tear her apart. Qiao Ruoxi resisted, and the two of them twisted together. Ling Xuan had done it on purpose. Knowing that Qiao Ruoxi was pregnant, she had shoved her belly hard. In order to protect her child, Qiao Ruoxi could only hug her belly and curl up, letting Ling Xuan vent her anger. It was not until Li Yixue found them backstage and found them in the lounge that she pulled Ling Xuan away in time to save Qiao Ruoxi. Hey! What are you doing? Why are you bullying Xixi? Li Yixue pushed Ling Xuan away and stood in front of Qiao Ruoxi. Hmph! Who asked her to be such a foul-mouthed bitch! Today is just the beginning! Qiao Ruoxi, were not finished! Seeing that Qiao Ruoxi hade to help, Ling Xuan left angrily. Li Yixue turned around and helped Qiao Ruoxi up from the ground. She was very worried. Xixi, are you okay? My stomach hurts My child My child cant be hurt Qiao Ruoxis stomach hurt so much that she couldnt get up. What? A child? Are you pregnant? Li Yixue had only found out about Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunans marriage yesterday. Today, she learned that Qiao Ruoxi had a child. There was too much information for her to digest. Um Call Feng Yunan for me Qiao Ruoxi was very worried about the child in her stomach and grabbed Li Yixue to beg. Okay, okay, okay. Wait here. Ill call him. Li Yixue found Qiao Ruoxis phone, but it was out of battery and couldnt be turned on. Xixi, whats Feng Yunans number She lowered her head again and realized that Qiao Ruoxi was already unconscious. Realizing the danger of the situation, Li Yixue could only think of contacting Tang Yebing. Outside the TV station, Feng Yunan did not leave. He asked Xiu Yi to park the car at the door and waited for Qiao Ruoxi toe out. He called her but her phone was off. He waited for her toe out but she did note out. He only saw his sister, Ling Xuan, walking towards him. Ling Xuan recognized Feng Yunans car and walked over. She opened the door and got into the car. Brother, lets go! Xuanxuan, I still have something to do. Should I arrange for someone to send you? Feng Yunan asked. Ling Xuan finally lost her cool. Brother! I know youre waiting for Qiao Ruoxi, right? Why are you waiting for her? Im your sister! Cant you think more about me? Xuanxuan Feng Yunan frowned. Have you ever thought about what that award means to me? Its the first award I would have received since I came back from studying abroad. Why didnt you vote for me back then? Why did you vote for Qiao Ruoxi? Is her amateur design really better than mine? Ling Xuan questioned him. She was going to get to the bottom of this today. I made my decision from a professional point of view. I have no selfish motives, exined Feng Yunan. No selfish motives? Do you dare to say that you have no selfish motives at all? Brother, youve changed. Youve changed so much! Ling Xuan cried. You no longer dote on me like you did when I was young. Youre not good to me at all now. Is it because Im not your biological sister that youre like this? Feng Yunans expression turned cold when you heard this. How did you know? Ling Xuan was heartbroken. Is it true? Am I really not your sister? Then tell me, who am I? They hadnt told Ling Xuan about her identity for so many years because they were afraid of hurting her. They didnt know how she suddenly found out. Who told you that? Dont let your imagination run wild. Lets go back first! Feng Yunan did not answer her directly. Its your Qiao Ruoxi! She was the one who told me. Can you imagine how I felt at that time? She pointed at my nose and said I wasnt your biological sister. She insulted me, do you know that? Ling Xuanined tearfully. Did Qiao Ruoxi say that? Feng Yunan thought about it carefully. It seemed that he had only told her about Ling Xuans background in the hospital. However, why did she tell Ling Xuan? Seriously! Its her! She wants to stab me in the heart. She wants to ruin my rtionship with my brother! Brother, you should see her true colors. Shes such a vicious woman! Ill talk to her. Dont wait for her. Shes already gone through the other door with Mu Yunli! In order not to let her brother wait for Qiao Ruoxi, Ling Xuan lied. Coincidentally, Mu Yunlis car passed by. Feng Yunan saw Mu Yunlis car leaving and really thought that Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli had left. Therefore, he immediately ordered his men to drive and follow the car in front. In fact, what Feng Yunnan did not know was that Mu Yunli had left because he had called Qiao Ruoxi but had not gotten through to her. He thought that she had been taken away by Feng Yunan and left. After waiting for a long time, Tang Yebing finally arrived at the TV station. When he saw Li Yixue and Qiao Ruoxi, he asked anxiously, What happened? Chapter 2765 - 2765 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (283) 2765 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (283) Li Yixue did not have the time to exin too much. Tang Yebing, stop asking. Quickly save Xixi. Shes pregnant I know. Dont worry! Tang Yebing did a simple check before picking Qiao Ruoxi up and leaving the TV station. Li Yixue looked at the broken trophy and certificate on the ground. Then, she helped Qiao Ruoxi put them away and brought them with her. Feng Yunnan followed Mu Yunlis car all the way until it drove into the Dawn Manor. Ling Xuan deliberately added fuel to the fire. Brother, I told you not to chase them, but you didnt listen to me. Shes already gone home with Mr. Mu. Whats the point of chasing her? Feng Yunan did not want to believe that Qiao Ruoxi would go home with Mu Yunli. Since he could not get any proof, he could only go back first. He had already promised Qiao Ruoxi that he would try to trust her in the future. He would definitely wait for her toe back and confirm it before making ns. Feng Yunan ordered his men to turn around and send Ling Xuan back to the Feng family mansion before going to the Ocean Pavilion. However, halfway through, he suddenly received a call from Tang Yebing. After ending the call, Feng Yunan frowned and called for the car to stop. Stop the car! Whats wrong, brother? Xuanxuan, get out of the car first! Take a taxi back! I have something to do! Feng Yunan did not exin further. Xiu Yi opened the door and invited Ling Xuan out. After being chased out of the car, Ling Xuan watched her brothers car drive away and stomped her feet in anger. Was her brother really not her real brother? Why was he treating her worse and worse? No way! She had to go back and ask her mother now! Feng Yunan asked the driver to rush to Fengtian Hospital as soon as possible. He had just heard from Tang Yebing on the phone that Qiao Ruoxi had been sent to the hospital, and that they needed his signature. How did Qiao Ruoxi get sent to the hospital? He simply could not figure it out! Just now, his younger sister had clearly said that she had seen Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli leaving through another door. He had chased them all the way to the entrance of the Dawn Manor before he stopped. But now, Tang Yebin was telling him that Qiao Ruoxi had gone to the hospital! Feng Yunan, who was not sure of the situation, was anxious. He only wanted to see Qiao Ruoxi as soon as possible. They rushed all the way to Fengtian Hospital in the shortest time possible. Then, Feng Yunan got out of the car and ran into the hospital. Feng Yunan found Tang Yebing in the office and asked breathlessly, Wheres Qiao Ruoxi? Where is she? Shes in the ward. Tang Yebing waited for him toe and took him to the Super VIP ward upstairs. What happened? Feng Yunan asked. Its all because of that sister of yours! Tang Yebing told Feng Yunan everything he had heard from Li Yixue. Only then did Feng Yunan realize that it was all Ling Xuans doing. She was jealous that Qiao Ruoxi had won the championship and had attacked her backstage at the TV station. Not only had she smashed her trophy, but she had also punched her stomach, causing Qiao Ruoxi to almost have a miscarriage. Damn it! Ling Xuan was getting more and more impudent! After Feng Yunan figured out the whole story, he was so angry that his stomach hurt. How did his sister be like this? She was not like this in the past! The current Ling Xuan was too scary. She was simply as ruthless as his mother! It seemed that he had to teach her a lesson! Feng Yunan would look for Ling Xuanter. The most important thing now was to see Qiao Ruoxi. In the Super VIP ward, Qiao Ruoxi was lying on the bed with an IV drip. Meanwhile, Li Yixue was beside her. When Feng Yunan and Tang Yebing came in, Li Yixue stood up subconsciously. How is Qiao Ruoxi? Feng Yunan came in and asked Li Yixue. Shes still unconscious. Tang Yebing gave Li Yixue a look, telling her to go out with him and not get in their way. However, Li Yixue did not understand. In the end, Tang Yebing could only grab her wrist and take her out of the ward. Hey, Tang Yebing, why are you grabbing me? Let go! Li Yixue grabbed the door frame and refused to leave. Didnt you see them? Why did you have to stay behind and be a third wheel? Tang Yebing asked. I have to watch over Xixi to prevent her from being hurt again, said Li Yixue. Dont worry, Boss wont hurt him. Who knows? But every time Xixi is injured, isnt it because of him? Feng Yunan heard the two of them arguing at the door of the ward. He felt terrible after hearing their argument. It seemed to be true. Every time Qiao Ruoxi was hurt, it was because of him. Not only had he never protected her, but he would only bring her endless harm. He came to the bed and looked at the womans pale face. At this moment, Feng Yunan felt an unprecedented sense of guilt. Ever since he realized his feelings for her, he felt that he had let this woman down. He owed her too much! Im sorry, Qiao Ruoxi Feng Yunan grabbed her small hand and apologized sadly. While Qiao Ruoxi was unconscious, Feng Yunan was quietly apanying her in the ward. He noticed the broken trophy in a nearby bag. It was Ling Xuan who had smashed her trophy, and this trophy was the first trophy she had won in her life. He did not forget the excitement and joy on her face when she got the trophy, as well as her tears. However, it had now been shattered by his sister! Sigh Feng Yunan could have gotten someone to buy a new trophy, but he felt that a new trophy might not be as meaningful as this one. Thus, in the end, he ordered his men to buy the best glue. Then, he carefully glued the trophy back together piece by piece. When Qiao Ruoxi woke up again, she felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen. She saw her surroundings clearly and knew that she was in the hospital. However, the next second, she was so nervous that she wanted to get up. My my child! Dont move! Qiao Ruoxi! Feng Yunan noticed that she was awake and stopped her in time. The child is fine. Dont worry. She finally felt relieved when she heard Feng Yunans voice and his constion. As long as the child was fine! You almost had a miscarriage. Old Tang said you need to stay in the hospital for a few days. Feng Yunan used a gentle tone that was rarely seen. Afterforting her, he showed her her trophy. Is this okay? My trophy Did you glue it back for me? Qiao Ruoxi noticed that the broken trophy had been glued together by Feng Yunan. Although she could see the cracks, at least it was still intact. Yes. I wanted to prepare a new one for you, but I thought you might not ept it, so Thank you. Qiao Ruoxi thanked him for helping her repair the trophy. This trophy was indeed very meaningful to her. You dont have to thank me. Ive already heard about the situation. I didnt expect my sister to go so far! Im also responsible! I shouldnt have told her about her background. She must hate me very much right now! Qiao Ruoxi was scared just thinking about it. If Ling Xuan had been a little more ruthless back then, she would have lost her child. Forget it. Shell find out sooner orter anyway. Feng Yunan did not me Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi found this strange. Dont you me me? What should I me you for? Nothing. Qiao Ruoxi had no idea what was going on. She felt that Feng Yunan was acting a little strange today. He was talking to her so patiently. However, he wasnt angry because of her and Ling Xuan. Chapter 2766 - 2766 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (284) 2766 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (284) This was simply too abnormal! In reality, how could Qiao Ruoyi know how happy Feng Yunan was when he found out that she hadnt left with Mu Yunli? How could she know how worried and nervous he was when he found out that she was hospitalized? It turned out that the difference between caring for someone and not caring about someone was huge. !! In the end, he said to her, Dont think about anything. You just have to take good care of your body. Leave everything else to me. Ling Xuan bullied you. I will uphold justice for you! Qiao Ruoxi did not say anything and just stared at him quietly. She really wanted to know what had happened to Feng Yunan. Could it be that he had found his conscience? After Qiao Ruoxi fell asleep, Feng Yunan left the hospital. He arranged for his men to watch her at the door of the ward. He also asked Auntie Nan to take care of her. He had to go back to the Feng family! At the Feng family. When Ling Xuan returned home, she saw her mother, Gu Yunjin, in the living room. Gu Yunjin had been waiting for her the whole time. However, when she saw her daughter entering the house angrily, she asked, Whats wrong, Xuanxuan? Did thepetition go well today? Gu Yunjin wanted to go to the venue to cheer for her daughter, but her son did not wee her, so she did not go. Mom! Ling Xuan threw down her bag and came to her mother. She stared at her seriously and asked, Tell me, am I your biological daughter? Hearing her daughters question, Gu Yunjin became nervous. She quickly pulled her daughter upstairs and closed the door. Whats wrong? If youre not my daughter, then who are you? Why are you asking such a question? Then am I Dads biological daughter? Ling Xuan asked. relentlessly You Of course you are Gu Yunjin did not know what her daughter knew, but in the face of this question, she still lied guiltily. Ling Xuan saw the flicker in Gu Yunjins eyes and said angrily, Dont lie to me! Tell me the truth! Why isnt my surname Feng? Why is my surname Ling? Whose surname is Ling? Xuanxuan Gu Yunjin was at a loss for words. She wanted to reach out and grab Ling Xuan, but Ling Xuan avoided her. If you dont tell me today, I wont acknowledge you as my mother! Xuanxuan, did you hear some rumors? Dont believe the rumors outside. You are Mom and Dads child. The reason why your surname is Ling is because the fortune teller said that your fate was bad when you were born. Thats why we changed your surname. You have to believe in yourself. You are the daughter of the Feng family. This is an unchangeable reality! Gu Yunjin went against her conscience and exined. In fact, Ling Xuan was the child she had secretly given birth to with her childhood friend, Ling Tao. At that time, she really wanted a child of her own. That was why she secretly slept with Ling Tao and tried to pretend that this was the child of her drunk husband, Feng Sheng. She thought that the Feng family did not know about it, and that was why she had cleverly named the child Feng Lingxuan. Upon hearing her mothers words, Ling Xuan naturally chose to believe her. How could she not be a child of the Feng family? Qiao Ruoyi must have lied on purpose to take revenge on her! She would never believe Qiao Ruoxi. She would never fall for her tricks! After asking her mother, Ling Xuan left her mothers room and returned to her room. Not long after, Feng Yunan returned and went straight to Ling Xuans room to settle the score with her. Ling Xuan opened the door and saw that her brother had returned. She called out, Brother! Feng Yunans eyes were dark as he stared at her and questioned, Why did you lie to me?! Ling Xuan felt guilty. Brother, what are you talking about? What did you do backstage after thepetition ended? Do you need me to repeat it? Not only did you smash Qiao Ruoxis trophy, but you also beat her up. However, you lied to me and said that she left with Mu Yunli. Ling Xuan, youre getting bolder and bolder! Feng Yunan spoke with a straight face. Ling Xuan realized that she could no longer hide it and decided toy her cards on the table. Yes, brother. I did smash her trophy and hit her, but she was too hateful! The championship was clearly mine. What right does an amateur like her have to receive the award? I did hit her. Who asked her to be rude and insult me? She actually said that Im not your biological sister and that Im not the daughter of the Feng family. In a fit of anger, I hit her! Feng Yunan was very disappointed to see that Ling Xuan did not show any signs of repentance or apology. If he continued to hide this or indulge her, there was a chance that someone would die next time. Perhaps it was time to tell the truth! Shes right! Youre not the daughter of the Feng family! Youre not my fathers daughter. Youre just my half-sister! After Feng Yunan finished speaking, he looked at her steadily. Ling Xuan was shocked. The domineering attitude from a moment ago was now frozen on her face as she looked at her brother in disbelief. It took her a lot of effort to regain herposure. She said in disbelief, Brother, why do you want to hurt me too? Is it just to help that bitch, Qiao Ruoxi? Ive already asked Mom. How could I not be Dads daughter? Forget it if you dont help me, but are you really not going to acknowledge me as your sister? Im telling the truth. Its up to you whether you believe me or not. You were born to your mother and Ling Tao. As for who Ling Tao is, you can ask her. In the end, Feng Yunan did not forget to warn her. I hope you know your identity and status. I acknowledge you as my sister and allowed you to stay in the Feng family. Thats why I condoned everything about you. However, if I dont acknowledge you, you are nothing! If you dare to bully Qiao Ruoxi again, dont me me for being ruthless! After saying this, Feng Yunan left Ling Xuans room. He had cruelly told her the truth today so that she would recognize her identity and stop using him and the Feng familys name to be arrogant and despotic. If her background as a part of the Feng family formed her arrogant wings, then today, Feng Yunan would bear the pain and cut them off! Ling Xuan waspletely dumbfounded. She fell to the ground beside the bed. She could never believe that she was not the daughter of the Feng family. However, her brother had cruelly told her that she was the child of her mother and a man named Ling Tao. Why? Why was this happening? Feng Yunnan walked out of Ling Xuans room and met Gu Yunjin in the hallway. Gu Yunjin acted like a good mother and asked with concern, Yunan, youre back sote. Have you eaten dinner? Should I get someone to prepare some for you? Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks and looked at her coldly. Theres no need! Dont pretend anymore. It disgusts me! Also, dont lie to Ling Xuan anymore. Shes already grown up and has her own consciousness. Its time to face her own identity. The Feng family cant continue to protect her for the rest of her life. If she doesnt change her arrogant and domineering personality, shell be the one who is harmed in the future! Yunan Gu Yunjin was shocked and panicked. She wanted to know what had happened. Why did her son suddenly say such things? Dont call me by my name again! Ill make it clear first. If you guys dare to hurt Ruoxi again, I wont forgive you easily, especially Ling Xuan! If you dont discipline Ling Xuan properly, she will definitely cause a huge disaster in the future. Chapter 2767 - 2767 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (285) 2767 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (285) Is it Qiao Ruoxi again? What happened? Tell me, what happened between her and Qiao Ruoxi? Gu Yunjin knew that there was definitely a reason why her son could be so cold-blooded and heartless. However, she never thought that it would be because of Qiao Ruoxi again! It has nothing to do with Ruoxi. I just want to tell you that the Feng family is not suitable for you guys. Why dont you take Ling Xuan and continue living abroad? Dont evere back! !! After saying this, Feng Yunan left without looking back. If it were possible, he hoped that Gu Yunjin would nevere back. He did not want to see them again! Every time he thought of his childhood, he would think of how his mother had treated him cruelly. Later, his mother gave birth to Ling Xuan, and he had a sister. His mother loved Ling Xuan so much that it made him jealous. Furthermore, he thought that as long as he treated Ling Xuan well, his mother might treat him well. From then on, his feelings for his sister, Ling Xuan, were filled with love and jealousy. However, who would have thought that Ling Xuan was not his fathers biological daughter? All these years, he could not figure out why Gu Yunjin treated the daughter of an outsider so well, but was so cruel to her son. Why? She kept saying that she loved his father, Feng Sheng, so why did she hate him? Wasnt he also her child? Meanwhile, her son had issued an eviction order! He wanted to chase her and Ling Xuan out of the country! What a cold-blooded man! Gu Yunjins heart was filled with extreme hatred. She hade back to ask for reconciliation and wanted to start over as a good mother, but he had not given her a chance at all. Now, he was treating her like this for a woman! It was simply uneptable! Even if he wanted to chase her away, she would not let him live happily with Su Huis daughter! After Feng Yunan left, Ling Xuan appeared behind her and cried, Mom! She had heard everything just now. Was she really not the daughter of the Feng family? Had Feng Yunan actually chased them away? Xuanxuan,e here. Im telling you Tonight, Gu Yunjin really needed to tell her daughter about the past grudges and let her know that she had no choice but to give birth to her daughter. At the same time, she also had to tell her daughter that they could not go abroad just like this. As long as the Feng familys household register still had the name Feng Lingxuan, when the old man passed away in the future, the Feng familys inheritance would still belong to her and Ling Xuan. If they left, they would get nothing! They could not leave! They had to stay and change their strategy! That night, Ling Xuan took the initiative to call Feng Yunan and apologized tearfully. No matter what, they were rted by blood. Feng Yunan agreed to give her a chance and said that it would depend on her performance. Ling Xuan went to beg him again, saying that she hoped to work in the Di Ruiling Design Center. Feng Yunan approved it, and treated it as an internship and a test. If she dared to cause trouble again, Feng Yunan would not tolerate it. Qiao Ruoxi was hospitalized for a few days, and Feng Yunan apanied her for two days. He only brought her back to the Ocean Pavilion after her pregnancy stabilized and she could be discharged. On the day they returned to the Ocean Pavilion, Feng Yunan specially brought her mother and brother over for a reunion dinner. Qiao Ruoxi had nned to return to the gship store to continue working, but Feng Yunan asked her to stay at home and rest for a while. Helpless, Qiao Ruoxi could only stay at the Ocean Pavilion. She learned from her colleagues that the store manager of the gship store had already found a new candidate. Not long after, she received a promotion notice from Fengtian Groups Di Ruiling Design Center. She was informed that she would officially report to Di Ruiling Jewelry on Monday. Qiao Ruoxi was very happy. This should be her happiest day in a long time. Her hard work had paid off. She was finally about to be a real designer. At the same time, good news came from the hospital. The doctor attending to her brother, Qiao Rongjing, said that he had already found a suitable heart for him. However, the other party requested to see his family before deciding whether to donate the heart. Qiao Ruoxi immediately agreed and asked the attending doctor to help her arrange the meeting time. At the appointed time, Qiao Ruoxi arrived at Renxin Hospital. When she entered the guest room, she was shocked. There was the figure of a tall man standing in the room. She could tell at one nce that he was none other than Mu Yunli! Mr. Mu? Qiao Ruoxi eximed in surprise. Mu Yunli turned around and smiled when he saw her. Miss, its you! I heard that theres a family member whos willing to donate a heart. Could it be you? Qiao Ruoyi came to him, wanting to know why he was donating a heart. Whose heart was being donated? Yes, its me. But Mr. Mu, you look so energetic I didnt say I was going to donate my heart. Mu Yunli took a deep breath and pretended to be rxed. Its actually my sisters. Your sister? You still have a sister? Qiao Ruoxi never knew about Mu Yunli, let alone about his sister. Cant I have a sister? No, thats not what I meant. I wanted to ask, what happened to your sister? Mu Yunli did not answer her. Instead, he took her to the ward to visit his sister. In the ward, Qiao Ruoxi saw a skinny little girl lying on the bed. Her skin was pale and she looked very weak. Moreover, there was not a single hair on her head. This is my sister, Mianmian. She doesnt have much time left. When Mu Yunli said this, he looked at his sister with gentle and moist eyes, filled with love. After knowing Mu Yunli for so long, Qiao Ruoxi had always seen him smiling happily. This was the first time she had seen him sad. She felt terrible too. She could feel his sadness and wanted tofort him, but she could not say anything. In the end, Qiao Ruoxi patted his shoulder tofort him. Mu Yunli turned around and said with a bitter smile, Its nothing. My sister is willing to donate her organs. She said she wants to continue living in another way. Thus, our whole family supports her. Since the donor is your brother, thats even better. Qiao Ruoxi from Mu Yunli learned that his sister, Mu Mianmian, was suffering from cancer. The effects of the chemotherapy were not very ideal now. The doctor had already issued a notice of critical illness. Mu Mianmian wanted to live in another way. She was willing to donate her organs. That was why Qiao Ruoxis younger brother happened to be her match. Thank you. I really have to thank you and Mianmian. Qiao Ruoxi could only wish Mianmian well in her heart. She hoped that she would not suffer too much during thest few days. After visiting Mu Mianmian, Qiao Ruoxi and Mu Yunli came out of the hospital together. Speaking of design, Mu Yunli asked her, You won the designpetitionst time. When are you nning to go abroad for further studies? I can get someone to arrange it for you at any time. Chapter 2768 - 2768 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (286) 2768 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (286) Qiao Ruoxi knew that the Mu Group was the one who had provided the champion with a chance to further their studies. However, her brother had yet to undergo surgery and her child had yet to be born. It was still too early to talk about furthering her studies. I cant go for the time being, at least until after the baby is born, said Qiao Ruoyi honestly. Baby? Mu Yunli stopped in surprise and turned to look at her. Yes, Im pregnant with Feng Yunans child. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to hide it from him anymore. He already knew about her rtionship with Feng Yunan fromst time. It was better to tell him some things now. At the very least, he did not have to waste any more time on her. Mu Yunlis face was really tense this time. He had always been able to face her easily, but today, he was at a loss. He knew that he had appeared a littlete, but he felt that he still had a chance. However, it now seemed that he was wrong. It was toote. Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan already had a child. What else could he do other than to give her his blessings? After Mu Yunli digested the shocking truth with difficulty in his heart, he squeezed out a bitter smile and said, Not bad. Congrattions on bing a mother soon. I also hope that he will treat you better. Thank you, Mr. Mu. Mu Yunli thought of something and added, If he doesnt treat you well, you cane to me anytime. Qiao Ruoxi didnt say anything else. She was grateful to Mu Yunli and hoped that he could find the girl he was right for as soon as possible. A new week began. On Monday, Qiao Ruoxi reported to Di Ruiling Jewelry on time. Everything went smoothly. Qiao Ruoxi hung her work pass around her neck and officially joined the design center. However, as soon as she entered the design center, she saw Ling Xuan. Coincidentally, her seat was directly opposite Ling Xuans. As soon as she came in, many eyes stared at her. Ling Xuan greeted her hypocritically, We meet again, Qiao Ruoxi. Qiao Ruoxi did not say anything, so Ling Xuan deliberately said, Dont be so cold. We are all working in the same department now. We will be colleagues in the future. Please take care of me. She even stood up and reached out to shake Qiao Ruoxis hand. Qiao Ruoxi had not forgotten what Ling Xuan had done to her. Ling Xuan had almost given her a miscarriage. She could not smile at her. Theres no need to shake hands, said Qiao Ruoxi. Then, she sat down at her seat. In the eyes of her colleagues, her indifference was a disy of aloofness and arrogance. Someone whispered that she and Ling Xuan were the champion and the runner-up respectively. The two of them were worlds apart. However, she had no manners and education at all. Furthermore, Qiao Ruoxi did not have a university degree, while Ling Xuan graduated from a famous design university overseas. Thus, everyone acknowledged Ling Xuan more and questioned Qiao Ruoxi. Some people even suspected that she had won the championship because she was lucky. Some even said that she had cozied up to a big shot. When Qiao Ruoxi went to get some water, Ling Xuan also came over to make coffee. When Ling Xuan passed by her, she whispered into her ear, Qiao Ruoxi, just you wait and see! I will definitely defeat you with my strength! Qiao Ruoxi ignored Ling Xuans provocation. She only wanted to do her best because it was not easy to get her current job opportunity. Their new colleagues gave them a test. They had to design a set of jewelry that matched Di Ruiling Jewelrys new season of products. Qiao Ruoxi and Ling Xuan both began to work on the design. Many of their colleagues were waiting to see a good show. They wanted to see which of the two neers would be eliminated. The first week of work went quite smoothly. Qiao Ruoxi did not make any big mistakes, but she never produced a design that satisfied her. In the same building, in the Presidents office, Feng Yunan asked Xiu Yi, How is Qiao Ruoxi doing at the design center? In order not to make it seem as if Qiao Ruoxi received special treatment, Feng Yunan did not go to the Di Ruiling Design Center for a week. He did not know if Qiao Ruoxi would be able to adapt to the new environment. Young Master, Young Madams working condition is quite good. Shes also very serious about her work. Good. Feng Yunan thought of a problem and asked, I asked you to investigate what happened five years ago at Wenjing Garden. How is it? If Feng Yunan hadnt asked, Xiu Yi would have forgotten to report to him. Young Master, weve secretly visited a few old servants of Wenjing Garden. One of them saw the woman who entered your room. Who was it? The old man said his name is Wen Chenxi, but Ive checked carefully. Wen Chenxi is Wen Ruhais eldest daughter. She seemed to have died in a fire a long time ago. Thats why my subordinates are not sure. How could a person who died in a fire appear in your room? It doesnt make sense. My men still need some time to investigate. Wen Chenxi This name was very unfamiliar to Feng Yunan. It was his first time hearing it. Xiu Yi thought of something else. By the way, I clearly remember that a girl came out of Wenjing Garden back then. She informed me to go in and pick you up. My subordinate carefully recalled that the girl looked very much like Young Madam, but Im not sure. After all, five years had passed. Who could remember it so clearly? Did Qiao Ruoyi go to Wenjing Garden five years ago? Feng Yunan asked in surprise. However, on second thought, it was impossible! Wen Chenxi Qiao Ruoxi Both of their names had the character xi. Was there a connection between them? Before they could figure out what was going on, another one of the foreign team members sent back thetest report. Young Master, our men found Wei Lingxiao overseas. This is the document you wanted. The document shows that he was once rted to Miss Wen Keer five years ago. ording to him, he issued the order to destroy the Qiao family under the name of KANS. It was Miss Wen Keer who asked him to do so Feng Yunan took the document in shock and read it carefully. He never thought that Wei Lingxiao and Wen Keer were once a couple. The document also showed that Wen Keer had once had a child with Wei Lingxiao. Wen Keer and Wei Lingxiao used to be lovers, but Wen Keer never told him. What puzzled him the most was why Wen Keer wanted Wei Lingxiao to destroy the Qiao family. Feng Yunan suddenly realized that the Wen family and the Qiao family seemed to have aplicated rtionship. What exactly happened five years ago? In order to find out the truth, Feng Yunan took his jacket and went out. He wanted to personally ask Wen Keer for the reason. Feng Yunan personally drove to the set where Wen Keer was working. When Wen Keer learned that Feng Yunan was here, she rushed over as soon as she got off the set. In a cafe near the studio, Wen Keer saw Feng Yunan and smiled. Brother Nan, you finally came to see me! Feng Yunan raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him who was smiling beautifully. He felt terrified. Wen Keer performed too well in front of him! He had always thought of her as the purest angel. But now, he learned of her unbearable past. He even suspected whether she was really the girl who had saved him at the Blue Sparrow Mountain more than ten years ago. Chapter 2769 - 2769 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (287) 2769 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (287) Keer, I have something to ask you. What is it? Tell me! Wen Keer sat down and ran her fingers through her long hair. Feng Yunan stared into her eyes and asked, Do you know Wei Lingxiao? Wen Keer was shocked by the sudden mention of Wei Lingxiao. She looked at Feng Yunan in surprise. She did not know why he suddenly asked about this person. Did he hear something from someone? No matter what, Wen Keer could not admit that she had rtions with Wei Lingxiao. She shook her head. Ive never heard of this name before. Brother Nan, why do you ask? Feng Yunan could clearly tell that she was not telling the truth. He was very disappointed! What else had Wen Keer hidden from him? Feng Yunan did not continue to ask about Wei Lingxiao. Instead, he asked, Tell me again, how did you save me back then? Why are you asking this again? Ive already said it many times! That year, I went to the Blue Sparrow Mountain and identally found you in an abandoned mine. I dragged you out and spent a lot of effort. Later on, you gave me this jade pendant. Thats it. Wen Keer even took out the jade pendant on her neck for him to see. She was right, but why did it feel like something was wrong? Show me the jade pendant. Feng Yunan extended his hand to her. Wen Keer was stunned for a moment, then took the jade pendant off and ced it in his palm. The jade pendant was authentic and she was not afraid of him checking it, so Wen Keer could boldly give it to him. Feng Yunan looked at the jade pendant carefully as he recalled what had happened back then. He thought that if it was really Wen Keer who had saved his life, then he would not pursue the matter about Wei Lingxiao. He would just treat it as repaying her kindness. At the thought of this, Feng Yunan said, Keer, from today onwards, Ill take this jade pendant back. Dont look for me anymore. Brother Nan, what do you mean? Do you do you want to break up with me? The day that Wen Keer was most afraid of finally came. He took back the jade pendant and told her not to look for him anymore. This clearly meant that they had broken uppletely, right? Lets just say that! Im a married man now. Its best if we dont contact each other again. At this moment, Feng Yunan knew clearly in his heart that he had made his choice. At the very least, he would not choose a woman who would hide and deceive him. He only had one word for her disappointment. Feng Yunan left, leaving her to watch his determined figure. Brother Nan Brother Nan No matter how much Wen Keer tried to stop him, she could not stop him. She really couldnt understand why Feng Yunan suddenly wanted to break up with her. Could it be because of Qiao Ruoxi? In the end, he chose Qiao Ruoxi, right? Wen Keer was too indignant. She refused to believe that she had lost to Qiao Ruoxi and lost Feng Yunan just like that! After work, Qiao Ruoxi was still working overtime at the design center. This was how she was. Once she had inspiration, she would finish drawing even if she did not eat or drink. She did not leave even after the whole design center had left. Feng Yunan also left thepany veryte. He had been studying the past in the office. When he turned off hisputer, it was almost 8 pm. Young Master, are you going back now? Xiu Yi asked. Im going home. Feng Yunan walked out of the office. Xiu Yi caught up with him and said, Young Madam hasnt left either. Should we ask her toe with us? Is she still working overtime? Feng Yunan was a little surprised. Did this woman want to die? How long had she been working? Why didnt she go back early to rest? The elevator descended. Feng Yunan stopped at the design center and saw that the lights were on. A slender figure was sitting there, writing and drawing. Ahem Feng Yunans cough startled Qiao Ruoxi. She looked up and saw Feng Yunan standing in front of her. President Feng? Qiao Ruoxi stood up in a panic. What time is it? Pack up and get off work! Then, Feng Yunan turned around and walked away. Qiao Ruoxi looked at the time. Oh my god, it was already past eight. She quickly packed her things and chased after him with her bag. Xiu Yi had left the elevator door open for her. Qiao Ruoxi came in and apologized, Sorry, I lost track of time. Feng Yunan let out a deep sigh and said, No matter how hard you work, you cant forget that youre pregnant. Dont you know that sitting for too long is bad for the fetus? Besides them, Xiu Yi nodded in his heart. Yes, their Young Master had finally learned to care about others. I understand. Ill be careful next time. Qiao Ruoxi admitted her mistake. Feng Yunan didnt say anything else. He just stared at the little hair on her head and wondered if she was the woman from five years ago. After getting into Feng Yunans car, Xiu Yi drove back to the Ocean Pavilion. On the way, Feng Yunan could not help but ask, Qiao Ruoxi, did you go to Wenjing Garden five years ago? Qiao Ruoxi thought for a while and shook her head. No, how could I have gone to Wenjing Garden? The only time I went was during our previous visit. Then why do you know the Wen familys dog, Princess? In other words, why does Princess know you? I dont know. Maybe its because Im more approachable, replied Qiao Ruoxi simply. Then, have you heard of the name Wen Chenxi? Qiao Ruoxi shook her head again. Ive never heard of him. Who is he? Sigh It couldnt be Qiao Ruoxi! She knew nothing! Feng Yunan fell into deep thought. Qiao Ruoxi did not disturb him. The two of them sat peacefully throughout the entire trip. When they got back to the Ocean Pavilion, Feng Yunan got out of the car first. Qiao Ruoxi was about to get out of the car when she noticed something he had left on his seat. Hey, Feng Qiao Ruoxi picked it up and saw that it was a jade pendant! She immediately recognized this was the jade pendant that Wen Keer wore. Upon seeing this jade pendant, Qiao Ruoxis mind shed with many fragmented scenes. A furry white ball A handsome young man Bright eyes She also remembered those familiar words. You saved me. This jade pendant is for you. When you grow up, Ill marry you Feng Yunan had already gotten out of the car, but when he turned to look, he saw Qiao Ruoxi still in the car. He said angrily, Were already here. Why arent you getting out? Do you want me to carry you? Qiao Ruoxi suddenly looked up at Feng Yunan and said, I remember What? This jade pendant I recognize it! Feng Yunan was surprised. He walked back and squatted down beside the car. What did you remember? This jade pendant is mine! No, I should say that a little brother gave it to me! When Feng Yunan heard this, he could not hide the excitement in his heart. He grabbed her hand and asked again, What else? What else? Think carefully again. He said that he would give me this jade pendant and that he would marry me in the future. However, how could this jade pendant be yours? You gave it to Wen Keer. Could there be another identical jade pendant in the world? Chapter 2770 - 2770 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (288) 2770 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (288) Qiao Ruoxi muttered to herself. However, Feng Yunan was so shocked that he could not speak. He could tell her that there was only one jade pendant in the world and no other. If he remembered correctly, he had indeed said those words back then. Could it be that he had been mistaken all along? !! Before confirming, Feng Yunan carefully carried Qiao Ruoxi out of the car and into the vi. Finally, he ced her on the sofa. He knelt on one knee in front of her and said to her, Think about it again. What is your connection with Wenjing Garden? Did you go to Wenjing Garden five years ago? Did you go to the Blue Sparrow Mountain 14 years ago? I forgot. Why did you forget? You clearly remembered it just now. I was in a car ident five years ago and forgot a lot of things. Just thinking about it makes my head hurt. Qiao Ruoxi held her head and frowned. Feng Yunan finally understood that she had lost her memories from five years ago. No matter what, she could at least prove her rtionship with the jade pendant. If she was the little girl who had saved him back then, then her familiarity with Princess could be exined. At the same time, Xiu Yi also said that he had seen Qiao Ruoxi in Wenjing Garden. As long as she regained her memory, the truth would naturally be revealed. Qiao Ruoxi, I can tell you that this jade pendant is the only one in the world, said Feng Yunan. Then why was it with Wen Keer? This is also what I wanted to ask you. Did you lose this jade pendant? Also, did you know Wen Keer a long time ago? Qiao Ruoxi thought about it carefully and shook her head. I cant remember. The only thing I can remember is that thest time I went to Wenjing Garden, it felt strangely familiar, very familiar. I wasnt unfamiliar with that ce at all. I can even remember that theres a hole in the backyard of the Wen family that leads to the Blue Sparrow Mountain. However, I cant remember why. Feng Yunan didnt want to force her to think too much. Dont think about it. Lets eat first! He would deal with the rest of the problems! Ever since he discovered the connection between Qiao Ruoxi and the jade pendant, Feng Yunan could no longer treat her as roughly as before. He realized how much of a bastard he was to have misunderstood her for so long. If he could really prove that Qiao Ruoxi was the little girl who had saved him, then Feng Yunan would definitely regret it so much that he wanted to p himself a few times. He was such a bastard! The next day was the weekend. Early in the morning, Feng Yunan proposed to apany Qiao Ruoxi for her prenatal examination. He also said that he would go to the mall to look at the baby products after the prenatal examination. Qiao Ruoxi was not used to the current Feng Yunan. She felt that he was so docile that it was unlike him. She went to Fengtian Hospital for a prenatal examination, and Feng Yunan apanied her. The results of the prenatal examination were fine. The two of them were about to leave the hospital when they ran into Wen Keer and Ling Xuan. Brother Nan! I called you, but you didnt pick up. So youre here! Can you talk to me alone? I have something to tell you! Wen Keer was a little agitated when she realized that Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi were like husband and wife. At this moment, her eyes were red and she felt like she was about to cry. She still could not believe that they had broken up. She med Qiao Ruoxi for their breakup and looked at her with jealousy and hostility. What else is there to say? I think Ive made myself clear enough. Feng Yunan could not stand how hypocritical Wen Keer was when he thought about how Wen Keer had tricked him. She had lied about her being the little girl who had saved him. How could she lie through her teeth like that? The situation was a little awkward. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to be caught in the middle and said, Mr. Feng, since Miss Wen is looking for you, Ill take my leave first. Qiao Ruoxi turned to leave, but Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist. You dont have to leave. Feng Yunan had simply recognized his heart and made his final choice. He had chosen Qiao Ruoxi, so he naturally had to sever his rtionship with Wen Keer. It was because Wen Keer could not take the blow of breaking up with him that she went everywhere to look for him. Since they had already met, Feng Yunan might as well tell her directly. Keer, dont look for me anymore. Ive already said everything that needs to be said. You should know what youve done in your heart. Theres no point in continuing to pester me. Qiao Ruoxi listened to Feng Yunans tone. What did he mean? Had they already broken up? Feng Yunan did not say anything more and left with Qiao Ruoxi in his arms. Wen Keer turned to look at his determined figure and shouted at him, Brother Nan! Are you going to leave me like this? I havent told you that Im pregnant! Feng Yunan stopped in his tracks. Qiao Ruoxi was also shocked. Wen Keer was pregnant? Was she pregnant with Feng Yunans child? Feng Yunan turned his head slowly and said, You better not give birth to this child. He couldnt directly talk about the origins of this child, so she could only persuade her not to give birth to this child. In the end, Feng Yunan still left with Qiao Ruoxi in his arms. Meanwhile, after hearing Feng Yunans words, Wen Keer was shocked. She was so weak that she almost fell. It was Ling Xuan who held her. Keer, dont be sad! My brother mustve been possessed by a ghost for a moment! Dont be sad! Anyway, you already have my brothers child now. I can take you back to the Feng family to look for Grandpa and let Grandpa help you! But Brother Nan, he Ling Xuan continued to urge her. Let me tell you, my brother and Qiao Ruoxi only got married because Qiao Ruoxi had his child. Grandpa was the one who made the decision. Think about it, if Qiao Ruoxi lost her child, would my brother still care about her? If she lost her child, wouldnt the child in your belly be the only child? In the end, you would definitely be able to be a mother because of your son! With Ling Xuans persuasion, Wen Keer finally found some hope and confidence. Ling Xuan was right. As long as she was pregnant with Feng Yunans child, if Qiao Ruoxis child was gone, the Feng family would definitely recognize her child again! Even if it wasnt for herself, but for the child in her belly, she couldnt just let it go. Outside the hospital, Qiao Ruoxi got into the car while Feng Yunan closed the door himself. After getting into the car, he ordered Xiu Yi to drive to thergest mall. Qiao Ruoxi recalled what had happened at the hospital and couldnt help but ask, Mr. Feng, Miss Wen already has your child. Why dont you want that child? She thought that since Feng Yunan liked Wen Keer and she had his child, Feng Yunan would be able to have a happy family with Wen Keer after Qiao Ruoxi gave birth. However, Feng Yunans actions in the hospital just now made her confused. He didnt seem to wee that child. Feng Yunan did not exin the details and only said simply, The child is not mine. It was precisely because the child was not his that he did not want to be treated unjustly. Chapter 2771 - 2771 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (289) 2771 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (289) Right now, he already knew what his choice was. He didnt want to continue being wrong. Meanwhile, Qiao Ruoxi did not reply. She was surprised by the answer. If the child was not Feng Yunans, then who was the father of Wen Keer child? After that, they went to the mall. Feng Yunan apanied Qiao Ruoxi to choose some baby products. Isnt it too early to buy it now? Qiao Ruoxi asked. There were still a few months before she gave birth. How is it early? The baby will be born soon. You should at least prepare in advance, said Feng Yunan. To stop Qiao Ruoxi from nagging, he simply mentioned his grandfather. Grandpa asked me to prepare for the baby. Hurry up and choose. Oh. After picking out the baby products, they ate outside. After the meal, Feng Yunan even insisted on inviting her to a movie. Everything that they did was like what a real couple would do. Qiao Ruoxi was ttered the entire time. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Feng Yunan had be responsible. She wondered if his grandfather was putting pressure on him again. Or was it because of that jade pendant? More than half a month passed peacefully. Then, Qiao Ruoyi received a call from Mu Yunli, who told her that Mianmian couldnt take it anymore. The hospital was preparing for Qiao Rongjings heart surgery and needed her to take her brother to the hospital. Qiao Ruoxi was a little nervous. After all, this was not a small matter. She called Feng Yunan, who immediately put down whatever he was doing and personally drove her over. They first went to pick up Qiao Rongjing and his mother, Su Hui. Then, they rushed to the hospital. After seeing Rongjings attending doctor, they handed Rongjing over to him. At the same time, Qiao Ruoxi Mrs. Feng Yunan went to Renxin Hospital to see Mu Yunli and his mother, Madam Mu. It turned out that the hospital bed in Mu Mianmians ward was empty. Mu Mianmians body had already been moved away, leaving only the mother and son of the Mu family here to grieve. Mr. and Mrs. Mu, my condolences. After Qiao Ruoyi and the others came over, they didnt know what else to say except to express their condolences. When Mrs. Mu saw Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan together, she wiped her tears and nodded at them. Mu Yunli said to her, Dont worry, Mianmians heart has already been sent to Fengtian Hospital. I believe he should be in surgery now. It wont be long before your brother recovers. We will go visit him then. Tears streamed down Qiao Ruoyis face. In reality, receiving an organ donation was something to be happy about, but it was built on someone elses pain. If it was possible, she really hoped that she never knew where the organ came from. This time, Feng Yunan did not look at Mu Yunli coldly. Instead, out of sympathy, he said to him, My condolences. Were done here. Im bringing my mother back. You guys should go back too! Mu Yunli helped Mrs. Mu up and they left the hospital together. Qiao Ruoxi watched them leave until Feng Yunan hugged her shoulder. Lets go! Lets hurry back to the hospital and see how Rongjing is doing. The two of them rushed back from Renxin Hospital. Qiao Rongjings heart transnt was in progress and Su Hui was waiting outside. After Qiao Ruoxi came back, she stayed by her mothers side and waited with her. After a few long hours of waiting, the surgery was finallypleted. The doctor came out and told them that the surgery was very sessful. Thats great. Rongjing can finally recover! Qiao Ruoyi and her mother were so touched that they cried and hugged each other. After the surgery, Qiao Rongjing sessfully passed the critical period. There were no abnormalities, and the overall situation was very well controlled. Not long after, he was transferred to a ward to rest. Su Hui stayed by his side every day, and Qiao Ruoxi woulde over to take care of him after work. Meanwhile, Feng Yunan also hired two professional nurses to help take care of Qiao Rongjing. While Rongjing was recovering, Qiao Ruoxi and her mother were going to attend Mu Mianmians funeral. As Qiao Ruoxis husband, Feng Yunan offered to apany them. However, no one had expected that Su Hui would meet an old acquaintance at the funeral. She was shocked the moment she saw Mrs. Mu. Other people might not recognize her, but Su Hui did! Su Hui grabbed Mrs. Mus hand excitedly as tears rolled down her cheeks. She wanted to call her Yunxi, but she couldnt say anything. The two elders looked at each other and cried silently. In the end, the two of them hugged each other and were filled with emotions. Qiao Ruoxi, Feng Yunan, and Mu Yunli were all very surprised. They all wanted to know why the two elders seemed to have known each other before. After Mrs. Mu let go of Su Hui, she waved at Mu Yunli. Son,e here. Let me introduce you. This is Auntie Su Hui. Also, this is Auntie Su Huis daughter, Wen Chenxi. Youve known each other for a long time. Because she had met an old friend, Mrs. Mu no longer hid anything. It was time to tell the truth. Feng Yunan was shocked when he heard this. Mrs. Mu had just said that Qiao Ruoxi was Wen Chenxi! Mu Yunli was too shocked and looked at Qiao Ruoxi in surprise. She was Wen Chenxi? Was Qiao Ruoxi Wen Chenxi? He had always thought that Wen Chenxi had died in a fire ten years ago, but now his mother was telling him that Qiao Ruoxi was Wen Chenxi? Was Sister Chenxi still alive? Qiao Ruoxi was also shocked. She did not know why Mrs. Mu suddenly introduced her as Wen Chenxi. How could she be Wen Chenxi? She recalled the question Feng Yunan had asked her before. He asked if she had heard of Wen Chenxi, but she said no. But now, they were telling her that she was Wen Chenxi. What exactly was going on? Mu Yunli was both happy and excited. In the end, his eyes turned red. He looked at Qiao Ruoxi carefully and muttered to himself, I should have known. I should have known. Why didnt I recognize you earlier? Xixi! He pulled the stunned Qiao Ruoxi into his arms as if he had found a long lost treasure. When Feng Yunan saw Mu Yunli hugging Qiao Ruoxi, he stepped forward and pulled the two of them away. Whats going on? Did you say that Qiao Ruoxi is Wen Chenxi? Yes, she is Chenxi! After that, Mrs. Mu told them about Qiao Ruoxis true identity. She was originally the daughter of Wen Ruhai from Wenjing Garden. She was born to Su Hui and Wen Ruhai. However, Wen Ruhai abandoned Su Hui and eventually married Qiao Rennians ex-wife, Han Manyi. Han Manyi could not tolerate Su Hui, so she set fire to the mother and daughter. Back then, it was Mrs. Mu who personally went into the sea of fire to save them, so there was a permanent scar on her face. Later on, Su Hui brought Wen Chenxi along and married Qiao Rennian. Unexpectedly, not many yearster, the Qiao family suffered another cmity. That was how this mother-daughter pair ended up homeless for so many years. After learning about her real identity, Qiao Ruoxi was not happy at all. She could not ept the fact that she and Wen Keer were half-siblings. Furthermore, Wen Ruhai had been her father all along. Chapter 2772 - 2772 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (290) 2772 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (290) However, had he ever done even a little of his duty as a father to her? No! Did he think that she and her mother had long since been burned in the sea of fire? Or was he also a participant in the murder? After returning from the cemetery, Su Hui went back with Mrs. Mu. The two sisters had a lot to talk about. Mu Yunli wanted to keep Qiao Ruoxi for a longer chat, but Qiao Ruoxis mind was in a mess and she wanted to go back. Feng Yunan drove her back to the Ocean Pavilion. He was speechless the whole way, but Feng Yunan felt as if he had experienced everything. Everything made sense now that Qiao Ruoxi was Wen Ruhais daughter, Wen Chenxi. She was inexplicably familiar with Wenjing Garden. Furthermore, she was close with the snow mastiff Princess, which meant that she was its original owner! It turned out that the girl who had saved him was Qiao Ruoxi and not Wen Keer. Wen Keer might have used Qiao Ruoxis amnesia to steal the jade pendant and impersonate her. That was why there were so many misunderstandings. Thinking of this, Feng Yunan felt that he owed Qiao Ruoxi too much. He would never be able to make up for the hurt he had caused her in the past. Back at the Ocean Pavilion, Qiao Ruoxi was not feeling well. Feng Yunan asked her to lie down and rest. He stayed by her side, and Qiao Ruoxi said, Go on with your work. Dont worry about me. However, Feng Yunan grabbed her hand and said emotionally, If I dont care about you, who will? Dont forget, youre my wife. Qiao Ruoxi tried to pull her hand back. We Its just a contract. You dont have to be so nice to me. It seemed that she had never had any extravagant thoughts about him. Perhaps it was time for Feng Yunan to do something to confess his feelings. He had to let her know that he was starting to fall in love with her and would never let her go again. Feng Yunan did not let go and said to her, Let me tell you a story! He told her about how he was abused by his mother, Gu Yunjin, and how he was kidnapped and thrown into an abandoned mine in the Blue Sparrow Mountain. Do you know how desperate I was at that time? However, in the end, I saw a ray of light in the darkness. It was you, Wen Chenxi! You were the one who appeared with Princess and saved me. At that time, our faces were covered in coal dust, but I remembered your bright smile. It was all my fault for being too careless. After so many years, I mistook you for someone else! I thought that the girl with the jade pendant was definitely the girl who had saved me back then, but I was wrong! I was very wrong! And so I hurt you too! Im sorry, Qiao Ruoxi Feng Yunan fell into deep remorse. Even if he apologized ten thousand times, it would not express his remorse. Forget it. Its not your fault. Maybe I lost the jade pendant. However, no matter what, isnt the truth already out? Qiao Ruoxi could understand his mistake and was willing to forgive him. She could only me Wen Keer for being too despicable. Feng Yunan was very happy to be forgiven by Qiao Ruoxi. He kissed the back of her hand and said, Qiao Ruoxi, from now on, I, Feng Yunan, will never be stupid enough to hurt you again. If I do it again, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death. Whats with the vows? I just want you to know my thoughts. Also, Qiao Ruoxi, I love you I dont know when it started, but Ive already fallen in love with you. So now, I officially announce that the contract between us ispletely null and void. I want you to stay by my side forever. Dont even think about leaving me. Feng Yunan suddenly confessed. Qiao Ruoxi was not prepared at all. She looked at him in shock and forgot to react. But No buts! You saved me back then. I said I would marry you. I want to repay your kindness. I have to devote myself to you. You cant reject me! Feng Yunan was afraid that she would reject him and was very nervous. Qiao Ruoxi couldnt help butugh. How could there be someone as domineering as you? Then tell me, do you agree to be my Mrs. Feng forever? Hmm? Do I have a choice? No. From this moment on, the knot between Feng Yunan and Qiao Ruoxi was finally untied. Their rtionship made great progress. He had to learn to be a good husband and a good father. In the following days, Feng Yunan did his job and apanied Qiao Ruoxi to the hospital every day to visit Rongjing. Rongjings condition was very stable. The doctor said that he would recover and be discharged from the hospital after a while. Feng Yunan looked for his mother-inw, Su Hui, in private and sincerely apologized to her. At the same time, he also promised her that he would treat Qiao Ruoxi well in the future. He also told her that he was preparing for his wedding with Qiao Ruoxi. Su Hui looked at Feng Yunans change and thought about Mrs. Mu. She actually had something to tell him, but she chose to remain silent in the end. Since Yunxi was not willing to make it public, she could only respect her choice. Feng Yunan had nned to stay in the hospital for a while longer, but an emergency had suddenly urred at thepany and he needed to take care of it. After exining the situation to Qiao Ruoxi, he rushed back to thepany. After Feng Yunan left, Su Hui asked her daughter, What happened? Is everything alright? Qiao Ruoxi told the truth. Mom, its Qin Xuming! He caused some trouble for Feng Yunan, and now he has to go back and deal with it. It was indeed Qin Xumings revenge. He seized the loophole in thew and began to attack the Fengtian Group. This time, the Fengtian Group encountered an unprecedented crisis. At the mention of Qin Xuming, Su Hui realized that there were some things that she had to tell her daughter. Su Hui told Qiao Ruoxi everything she knew. Qiao Ruoxi was shocked after hearing what her mother said. She never thought that Qin Xuming had such a deep rtionship with the Qiao family! Su Hui gestured again. In that case, you should go back too and see if you can help. Ill look after your brother here. Dont worry. Alright, Mom. Ill go back first ande backter. Qiao Ruoxi was indeed worried about Feng Yunan. At the same time, she nned to talk to Qin Xuming. Qiao Ruoxi left the hospital and stood by the side of the road, preparing to hail a taxi. However, she did not notice that a car was speeding towards her from the opposite direction. When she heard the sound and turned to look, the car was already very close. Qiao Ruoxis eyes widened and she forgot to react in panic. A familiar scene popped up in the depths of her mind. She recalled the scene from five years ago when the car was driving towards her However, when the car roared past, she did not feel any physical pain. When she opened her eyes, she realized that she had been saved by Mu Yunli in time. Qiao Ruoxi waspletely stunned like a wooden statue. Mu Yunli thought she was frightened and asked with concern, Xixi, are you okay? Xixi? Qiao Ruoxi looked up at Mu Yunli and mumbled, Brother Yunli I remember everything Chapter 2773 - 2773 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (291) 2773 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (291) She called him Brother Yunli! Did she really remember him? Mu Yunli could not describe how excited he was. Do you remember everything? Do you also remember me? Yes, Brother Yunli! !! Qiao Ruoxi was so touched that she hugged Mu Yunli. At this moment, she found her childhood memories again. This was her favorite Brother Yunli! They did not notice the pair of eyes on the second floor of the cafe opposite the hospital, staring coldly at the people at the hospital entrance. Wen Keer snorted. Qiao Ruoxi was really lucky and was actually able to escape again! After Mu Yunli and Qiao Ruoxi officially acknowledged each other, he invited her into his car. Xixi, where are you going now? Ill drive you! Im going back to thepany. Qiao Ruoxi remembered what she was going to do. She begged Mu Yunli, Brother Yunli, can you stop now? Dont work together with Qin Xuming against Feng Yunan anymore! Please! Not only did Qiao Ruoxi think of the past, but she also thought of her rtionship with Qin Xuming. Thinking about it, she was terrified. She could not let Qin Xuming continue his revenge. This has nothing to do with me. I didnt deal with Feng Yunan. It was Qin Xumings own decision, exined Mu Yunli. In that case, can you take me to the Qin Group? I want to see him! Dont go! Hes too dangerous. After Mu Yunli realized that Qin Xuming was mentally unstable, he broke off his partnership with him. He thought of how Qiao Ruoxi had almost been hurt by Qin Xuming. He could not watch her fall into danger again. I know. Hesing for me. I have to stop him! Dont worry, Ive found a way to deal with him! At Qiao Ruoxis insistence, Mu Yunli could only drive her to the Qin Group. At the Qin Group. Qiao Ruoyi reported her name. Soon, the receptionist replied that the President was waiting for her in the office. Mu Yunli wanted to go up with her, but Qiao Ruoyi asked Mu Yunli to wait for her here. She wanted to talk to Qin Xuming privately about some personal grudges. Mu Yunli was worried, so he took the initiative to call Qiao Ruoxis phone and put it on hold. He needed to know her situation. Once she was in danger, he would be able to rush over in time to help her. Qiao Ruoxi was grateful for his thoughtfulness. She hid her phone and walked into the spacious office. The leather chair spun around and Qin Xuming appeared in front of her. Little Xi, youre finally willing toe and see me! A smug look appeared on Qin Xumings face, as if everything was within his expectations. It could be said that he had been waiting for Qiao Ruoxi to fall into his trap and beg him on her knees! Qiao Ruoxis eyes were cold as she said, I didnt expect you to still be so despicable. Do you think your tricks can defeat Feng Yunan? You cant beat him! Who said so? If my methods are useless, then why are you standing here? Im not here to beg you! Qiao Ruoxi took a deep breath and said, Im here to settle old scores with you! Old scores? What old scores? Qin Xuming sat down on the sofa and began to brew tea leisurely. Why dont you sit down and talk? No need! Qin Xuming, youre a liar! Youre not my boyfriend at all! Ive never liked you either! Five years ago, I had a car ident and lost my memory. Everything that happened after I woke up was from you. You made up all the facts! Am I right? Qin Xuming raised his eyebrows in surprise. Do you remember everything? Yes! I remember everything now! Back then, you were just an assistant to my father! However, you had ulterior motives! Qiao Ruoxis eyes were filled with hatred as she used Qin Xuming. It was indeed Qin Xuming who had deceived her first. A long time ago, he had fallen in love with Qiao Ruoxi. It was only until she had someone in her heart that he had used his means to get her. Otherwise, how could Qiao Ruoxi have fallen for him back then? I really didnt expect Dad to trust you so much, but you stabbed him in the back! All because you came for revenge! Her mother had told her about all these. Qin Xumings real identity was not just that of an assistant. From the time he got close to Qiao Rennian to the time he snuck into the Qiao Group, every move was carefully nned. Since Qiao Ruoxi already knew, there was no need for Qin Xuming to hide it anymore. He stood up and walked over with his hands in his pockets. He said, Thats right. I got close to your father for revenge. I sold out the core secrets of the Qiao Group, causing the capital chain of the Qiao Group to break. In the end, your fathermitted suicide by jumping off a building. My goal was achieved. Later, I called you to Zhongtian Tower and arranged for a car ident, causing you to lose your memory. Then, I naturally became your boyfriend. I watched the Qiao family go bankrupt and fall apart. On the surface, I was anxious for you, but I did nothing. As long as the Qiao family falls, you can always stay by my side. However, its toote. Who would believe the words of a mental patient? Qiao Ruoxi looked at Qin Xumings hateful face and pped him angrily. You despicable and shameless person! You killed my father! For revenge, you have no conscience and were heartless! Why dont you just die? Qin Xuming rubbed his face that had been hit twice. He was neither angry nor angry. He even revealed a terrifying smile. Xiao Xi, no matter how you scold me or hit me, Ill admit it! You should know that everything I did is for you! If youre willing to leave Feng Yunan and return to my side, I can let bygones be bygones. The only variable in Qin Xumings path of revenge was Qiao Ruoxi. He could not control his heart and fell in love with his enemys daughter. This was the most unexpected tragedy. Shut up! Dont say those shameless words again! Its impossible for us! Qiao Ruoxis heart trembled with hatred. She red at him and said, Actually, I should call you Qiao Xuming, right? When he suddenly heard the change in surname, Qin Xuming paused and the smile on his face disappeared. He looked at her in disbelief. What do you mean? My point is very clear. You are willing to do anything for revenge, but you never expected that one day, you would lose control of your heart and fall in love with your sister in name. Qiao Ruoxi knew that she had found Qin Xumings biggest weakness. She just had to keep attacking his weakness. Qin Xuming! Arent we supposed to be siblings in name? Actually, my father, Qiao Rennian, is your biological father. You killed your own biological father! Qin Xumings identity was suddenly exposed. He was like a terrifying creature from the bottom of hell, unable to hide. He took a few steps back and mmed his body against the bookshelf. A suffocating feeling filled his heart. Qiao Ruoxi knew that her words had worked on him. In order to let Qin Xuming realize his mistake, she said again, What? Dont you dare to admit it? Did your mother tell you that she was abandoned by my father back then? She hated him, so she instilled the idea of revenge in you. Later on, you deliberately approached my father and waited for an opportunity to destroy the Qiao family! Chapter 2774 - 2774 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (292) 2774 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (292) Qin Xuming remained silent and stared at Qiao Ruoxi while panting. At this moment, Qiao Ruoxi was not afraid at all. The truth had given her courage. But youre wrong! Its because your mother lied to you! My father, Qiao Rennian, never abandoned her. He didnt even know of your existence! It was just an ident back then that your mother had you! However, you became her tool for revenge! She used you to take revenge on my father! Do you know how unworthy everything youve done is? You used unscrupulous means to take revenge, but you killed your own father with your own hands! Qin Xuming, youre just a pitiful worm whos afraid of being exposed! It could be said that Qiao Ruoxis words hadpletely shattered Qin Xumings spiritual world. !! The faith that he had always held on to and the motivation that he had clung to instantly became a joke. He had been used by his mother! He had killed his own father! His hands were covered in blood Should he me his mother for ruining his life? It was as if Qin Xuming had been dealt a huge blow. He sat down on the floor while leaning against the bookshelf and held his head in pain. Dont do anything that will hurt others. You couldve had great achievements and been admired by others. Why did you drag yourself and others into hell? Qiao Ruoxi had already turned around and left. Just as she was about to leave, Qin Xuming stopped her. Wait! Qiao Ruoxi stopped in her tracks and turned around. Is there anything else that you want to say? Qin Xuming lowered his eyes and finally told her, Im not the only one who destroyed the Qiao Group Who else is there? You know that person Qin Xuming told her the truth about five years ago. He was not the only one who wanted to destroy the Qiao family. Qiao Ruoxi stumbled down the stairs. What affected her the most was Qin Xumingsst words. Mu Yunli saw hering out and held her in time. Xixi, are you okay? Qiao Ruoxi shook her head. Then, the two of them left the Qin Group together. Not long after they left, a police officer came to the Qin Group and took Qin Xuming away on charges of murder. Qin Xuming did not expect that Mu Yunli had recorded his conversation with Qiao Ruoxi and handed the recording to the police. He wanted to use the power of thew to control Qin Xuming. Only by doing so could he prevent Qin Xuming from hurting Qiao Ruoxi and more people. Soon, the news of the Qin Groups President being arrested spread throughout Yun City. At the same time, the crisis of Fengtian Group was resolved. Feng Yunan was still thinking about how to use his connections to solve this crisis, but the head of the Public Rtions Department told him that the crisis was now resolved. He was surprised. How could the crisis be resolved so suddenly? Everything went so smoothly that he felt that something was wrong. It was not until he went back at night that he realized the storm had finally arrived. Qiao Ruoxi didnt return to work today. He returned to the Ocean Pavilion and saw Mu Yunli waiting in the car outside. He felt that something was amiss. Why would Mu Yunlie to the Ocean Pavilion today? President Mu? When Feng Yunans car was side by side with his, he rolled down the window. Mu Yunli got out of the car and said politely, Its my first time visiting. Sorry for disturbing you. Feng Yunan got out of the car and asked curiously, Why is Mr. Mu here? I was waiting for Xixi. I forgot to tell President Feng that I apanied Xixi to the Qiao Group today, exined Mu Yunli. Feng Yunan suddenly realized that it was Qiao Ruoxi who had gone to the Qin Group to look for Qin Xuming. That was why the crisis of the Fengtian Group was resolved so quickly. No matter what, Mu Yunli had helped him. Feng Yunan made an inviting gesture. President Mu, lets talk inside. When Feng Yunnan entered the house with Mu Yunli, he saw Qiao Ruoxi dragging her luggage downstairs. Feng Yunan quickly ran forward and blocked her way. Qiao Ruoxi, where are you going? Its none of your business where I go. Qiao Ruoxis expression was as cold as ice. She did not even look at him and walked away. Feng Yunan grabbed her wrist in time. Whats going on? Are you leaving the Ocean Pavilion? Give me a reason! Qiao Ruoxi turned her head coldly, her voice filled with hatred. Feng Yunan! Do you think I can still live with someone who killed my father and destroyed my family? Feng Yunan was speechless. Did Qiao Ruoxi know about it? It was no wonder he felt that something was going to happen today. He had always been afraid of this day, but it still came. Mu Yunli, who was downstairs, looked at the two of them coldly. He did not say anything. He felt that today was the time for Qiao Ruoyi and Feng Yunan to end their rtionship. The only thing he could do was to wait and see. He would take Qiao Ruoyi away after they made things clear. Let go! Qiao Ruoxi shouted. No! Its all in the past. Besides, I didnt kill your father! Feng Yunan felt that he was wronged. Feng Yunan did not let go, but Qiao Ruoxi let go of her suitcase and hit him hard with her other hand. Pa! She put all her strength into her p. Feng Yunan was stunned and stared at her. Qiao Ruoxi pulled back her hand, took out a document, and threw it at his face. Take a good look! What is this? Do you dare to say that KANS is not yourpany? You were the one who ordered the destruction of the Qiao Group at all costs five years ago. Furthermore, who else in the whole of Yun City has the ability to destroy the Qiao Group except the Fengtian Group? As the documents flew, Feng Yunan did not reach out to take the documents. Instead, he tried his best to exin, It really wasnt me. It was Wen Keer! She did it! He wanted to tell her that it was Wen Keer who had used her rtionship with Wei Lingxiao and pretended to be him to give the order to destroy the Qiao Group. Ha, Wen Keer! Isnt that the person you care about the most? Youre really willing to do anything for her! Feng Yunan, Ive finally seen through you! I thought that you had changed, and I even had a glimmer of hope for you. However, in the end, I realized that the person who pushed me into the abyss was you! If I had known, I wouldnt have saved you back then! Tears rolled down Qiao Ruoxis cheeks as she turned to leave. Feng Yunan came back to his senses and grabbed her again. Ruoruo, dont go! Get lost! Qiao Ruoxi tried to push him away, but she lost control of her strength and fell down the stairs. Ah! Feng Yunan saw her fall and subconsciously wanted to grab her clothes. Unfortunately, he only grabbed a corner of her clothes and she fell down. Mu Yunli was standing in the middle of the living room. When he saw Qiao Ruoxi fall down the stairs, he rushed forward with all his might. Xixi! However, it was still toote. Qiao Ruoxi rolled down the stairs to the first floor, blood dripping from her body. The bright red color hurt Feng Yunans eyes. My child my child Qiao Ruoyis stomach was in pain. She grabbed Mu Yunlis arm and begged, Save my child Qiao Ruoxi! Feng Yunan quickly went downstairs. He wanted to carry Qiao Ruoxi to the hospital, but Mu Yunli was faster than him. He had already picked up Qiao Ruoxi and ran out. Chapter 2775 - 2775 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (293) 2775 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (293) Looking at their figures and then at the blood on the ground, Feng Yunan felt that the whole world had been destroyed. He was going to lose Qiao Ruoxi! Mu Yunli sent Qiao Ruoxi to the hospital for an emergency treatment. Feng Yunnan came overter on. When Mu Yunli saw him, he punched him without any exnation. The punch was so heavy that Feng Yunan staggered. !! After Feng Yunan had stabilized himself, Mu Yunli said in a dark and confident tone, Feng Yunan, your rtionship with Xixi is over. Dont bother her anymore! You dont deserve her at all! From today onwards, I, Mu Yunli, will protect Qiao Ruoxi for the rest of her life. Get lost! Feng Yunan did not fight back or leave. He at least wanted to know about Qiao Ruoxi and the child. When the lights in the emergency room went out and Qiao Ruoxi was pushed out, Feng Yunan heard the news from the doctor. The pregnant womans life is saved. Unfortunately, we didnt manage to save the child. The pregnant woman needs to recuperate. Dont let her suffer any more stimtion. Under the escort of Mu Yunli, Qiao Ruoxi was sent to the ward. Feng Yunans legs felt like they were filled with lead, and he could not walk. He did not even have the courage to go to the ward to see her. Feng Yunan didnt know what to do. He didnt even have the right to stay by Qiao Ruoxis side anymore. He didnt know how he had left the hospital. He drove in a daze and almost got into an ident. Without the child, the only bond between him and Qiao Ruoxi was gone. He had lost her! He hadpletely lost her! When Qiao Ruoxi was hospitalized, Mu Yunli used the excuse of her miscarriage to help her quit her job at Di Ruiling Jewelry and let her rest in peace. The news of the miscarriage spread. When Ling Xuan found out, she immediately told Wen Keer about it. Ever since Wen Keer learned that Qin Xuming had been arrested, she knew that one day, Qiao Ruoxi would definitely go and settle scores with Feng Yunan. In the end, the two of them fell out and she even had a miscarriage. It could be said that everything was under her control. Now that Qiao Ruoxis child was gone, as long as the child was still in Wen Keers belly, it was time for Wen Keer to turn the tables. Wen Keer asked around and finally found Feng Yunan at Yin Zun. He had drunk a lot of alcohol and was very dispirited. Brother Nan! Are you okay? Brother Nan! Wen Keer wanted to y the kind and understanding sister next door who appeared by his side in time tofort him. However, even though Feng Yunan was drunk, he knew better than anyone else. He grabbed Wen Keers wrist fiercely and questioned, Why? Why did you collude with Wei Lingxiao back then and cause the Qiao family to go bankrupt? Wen Keer was shocked. Brother Nan, what did you say? I dont understand You dont understand? Do you want me to invite Wei Lingxiao back and confront you face to face? You used Wei Lingxiao to destroy the Qiao family, causing Qiao Ruoxis family to be destroyed. Why? Why cant you just let her go? Feng Yunan even grabbed her chin and almost crushed it. Wen Keer looked into Feng Yunans red eyes and began to feel afraid. Feng Yunan seemed to know everything. She pushed him away and tried her best to exin. Everything I did was for you! Brother Nan! You have no idea how much I love you! Love me? Was it alright for you to steal the jade pendant I gave Qiao Ruoxi if you love me? Was it alright for you to pretend to be someone else and get to know me if you love me? Wen Keer, I hate myself for being blind and not seeing through your true colors! Feng Yunan smashed the wine bottle on the table, spilling the wine all over the floor. Wen Keer was so scared that she jumped and cried. Brother Nan, I did use many despicable means, but I love you! Moreover, Im pregnant with your child Shut up! Feng Yunan stood up unsteadily and said word by word, Dont talk about the child! The child in your belly is not mine at all! Ive never touched you! Your child belongs to your and your assistant, Little Pao! How is that possible? Wen Keer felt as if she had heard a joke. He coulde up with such an excuse to not take responsibility? Do you need me to prove it? Feng Yunan made a call. Soon, Yin Zuns boss, Yi Qingchen, helped him turn on the closed-circuit TV. There was a video of Wen Keer having an affair. When Wen Keer saw that she was indeed having fun in the private room with her assistant, Little Pao, she suffered a huge blow. Impossible Impossible How could this be How could this be Feng Yunanughed coldly. Do you want me to release the video of you two fooling around and let the whole world see who you are? No! Wen Keer immediately knelt at his feet and tugged at his pants. She cried and begged, Brother Nan! Please dont! If you do that, Ill be ruined! Please, dont! Its fine if you dont want me to do it. I want you to go find Qiao Ruoxi and exin to her what youve done! Exin to her how you destroyed the Qiao family in the past! Okay, okay, Ill go find her! Ill exin Only now did Wen Keer realize that she had no way out. At Renxin Hospital. Wen Keer went to Qiao Ruoxis ward and wanted to see her, but Mu Yunli stopped her. I want to see Qiao Ruoxi! I have something to tell her! Mu Yunli blocked the door impolitely. Wen Keer, please go back! Xixi needs to rest. Ill just say a few words. I wont disturb her. Please, President Mu, give me a chance! Wen Keer refused to leave. They stood at the door for a while until Qiao Ruoxis voice came from inside. Brother Yunli, let her in! Wen Keer entered the ward and saw Qiao Ruoxi. At that moment, Qiao Ruoxi was lying on the bed, her face pale and her eyes empty. What are you doing here? She asked Wen Keer calmly. Seeing her like this, Wen Keer sneered in her heart. Qiao Ruoxi, do you know how much I hate you? You deserve it! You stole Feng Yunans heart. He forced me to apologize to you because of you. He wanted me to admit that I was the one who caused the Qiao family to go bankrupt. Im here, but I will never apologize to you! I wont let you have it easy! Wen Keer knew that she was done for, and she had never thought of making a final confession. She was going to hell, so she was going to drag Qiao Ruoxi and Feng Yunan with her. Those whomit injustice will bring about their own destruction. Wen Keer, oh no, Qiao Keer, do you really think that no one knows what youve done in the past? Its time to settle the score for the harm youve done to my mother! Wen Keer asked in surprise, You you remembered everything? Chapter 2776 - 2776 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (294) 2776 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (294) How could I forget? I used to treat you as a friend, but you stabbed me in the back. Not only did you steal my diary and jade pendant, but you also got to know Feng Yunan first. You had five years to spend with him, but you didnt catch him. What does this mean? It means that he never belonged to you! Whether it was Feng Yunan or the title of the Wen familys daughter, how long can itst? Once the thing you did with your mother back then is exposed, you will no longer be the Wen familys daughter! Qiao Ruoxis words stunned Wen Keer. She remembered everything. Qiao Ruoxi, who had regained her memory, was so scary because she knew a lot of inside information. No! She could not let Qiao Ruoxi tell anyone about those things! In a moment of desperation, Wen Keer rushed up and grabbed Qiao Ruoxis neck. She said fiercely, If you want to harm me, I wont let you have it easy. Only a dead person can keep a secret! Go to hell, Qiao Ruoxi! Just as Qiao Ruoxi was about to suffocate, Mu Yunli and Feng Yunan rushed in from outside at the same time. Mu Yunli saw Wen Keer attacking Qiao Ruoxi and went up to kick her away. Wen Keers head hit a metal pir in the ward and she fainted on the spot. Are you okay, Xixi? I shouldnt have let her in! Mu Yunli was full of regret. Wen Keery on the ground. Feng Yunan did not even look at her. His heart was also with Qiao Ruoxi. However, there was nothing he could do except watch her lean into Mu Yunlis arms. The reason why he had rushed over was because he was worried that Wen Keer would note and hurt Qiao Ruoxi. Previously, when he was drunk, he had asked Wen Keer toe and exin. However, when he woke up from his drunken stupor, he realized that no matter what Wen Keer said, it would only agitate Qiao Ruoxi. That was why he had rushed over and unexpectedly ran into this scene. Mu Yunli protected Qiao Ruoxi and said to Feng Yunan rudely, President Feng, take your girlfriend away! Dont let her hurt Xixi again! If it happens again, I wont be so nice! Feng Yunan ignored his warning and looked at Qiao Ruoxi, his eyes filled with deep regret. Qiao Ruoxi, can you give me some time? I have something to say. Dont say anything. Do you see that bottle on the shelf? Thats my child, you murderer! Ill never forgive you! Feng Yunan turned to look at the shelf and saw a ss bottle. A small fetus could faintly be seen. At this moment, his heart was in extreme pain, and tears blurred his eyes. He could not say what he wanted to say. Qiao Ruoxi did not want to talk to him anymore. She took out a document from under her pillow and asked Mu Yunli to hand it to him. This is the divorce agreement. Ive already signed it. From today onwards, I, Qiao Ruoxi, have nothing to do with you, Feng Yunan. Feng Yunan took the document. The divorce agreement in his hands burned his heart. At this moment, there was nothing he could do. He could no longer hold onto Qiao Ruoxis heart. After that day, Qiao Ruoxi disappeared. Feng Yunnan could no longer find out where she was, but he knew that Mu Yunli must have hidden her. Without Qiao Ruoxi, Feng Yunan was filled with so much grief that he wished he was dead. He would often sit in the nursery that had been prepared for their child and feel sad. People only knew how to cherish something after losing it, but he understood it toote. When Feng Yunan returned to thepany, he seemed like apletely different person. He was even colder than before. There were two guests in the office. They were the male owner of Wenjing Garden, Wen Ruhai, and the female owner, Han Manyi. The couple came to look for Feng Yunan not for anything else but for their daughter, Wen Keer. Ever since Wen Keer had fainted in the ward and woke up again, she seemed to have gone crazy. For a long while, she went crazy and kept asking for Feng Yunan. The couple had no choice but to visit him, hoping that he could visit their daughter. Yunan, no matter what, Keer is pregnant with your child. How can you just sit by and do nothing? It was impossible for Feng Yunan to agree to their request. President Wen, if you say so, you must not know whose child your daughter is pregnant with. That child is not mine at all. Why should I care? She brought it upon herself. It has nothing to do with me! Wen Ruhai and Han Manyi were stunned. Was their daughters child not Feng Yunans? Feng Yunans attitude towards Wen Ruhai was full of disdain. President Wen, you really care about your daughter, but for some reason, you dont even care about your eldest daughter, Wen Chenxi. Wen Ruhai was tongue-tied by his statement. Yunan Does President Wen know that Wen Chenxi is still alive? Qiao Ruoxi is Wen Chenxi! Wen Ruhai thought of Qiao Ruoxi, who hade to Wenjing Gardenst time. He thought she was very familiar at that time. He did not expect her to be Wen Chenxi, who was not burned to death back then. Feng Yunan pped his hands again. Mrs Wens fire was really impressive back then. It almost burned Wen Chenxi and her mother to death. It was Qiao Rennian who saved them. However, President Wen married Qiao Rennians ex-wife. The story of the Wen family is really exciting. Now, I just want to know, ir President Wen condoned Mrs Wens murder, or has it been kept in the dark? Wen Ruhai began to sweat. He didnt know how much Feng Yunan knew. Why did he suddenly mention the past? It seems that President Wen knows the truth and doesnt want to report it. You should know that theres a saying that justice is retribution! Today, you should pay for your mistakes! After Feng Yunan finished speaking, he called Xiu Yi in. Xiu Yi came in with a few police officers behind him. They showed their work permits and arrest warrants. Then, they arrested the couple at the same time, with Han Manyi arrested on the suspicion of murder and Wen Ruhai arrested on the suspicion of colluding with Han Manyi to cover up the crime. Feng Yunan had gotten rid of the Wen family so that he could seek justice for Qiao Ruoxi and Su Hui. In just two months, Yun City had undergone tremendous changes. The Qin Group had closed down, and the Wen Corporation had gone bankrupt. Right now, there were only two business giants left, the Fengtian Group and the Mu Group. The two groups were pitted against each other. For the sake of Qiao Ruoxi, Mu Yunli did not hesitate to use the Mu Groups financial resources to fight against the Fengtian Group. He wanted to defeat Feng Yunan and seek justice for Qiao Ruoxi. The fight between the two sides was already reaching a point where both sides would suffer losses, causing the entire business world to be in turmoil. At the Fengtian Mansion. Gu Yunjin could not watch the Feng family suffer a crushing defeat. She begged Feng Yuanshan to step in and persuade Feng Yunan. Dad, think of something. Tell Yunan to stop fighting. Feng Yuanshan understood the situation and simply sighed. What can I do? Ive already sent someone to inform Yunan that Im back. When we meet, Ill persuade him. Just as he finished speaking, Feng Yunan had already walked in. Ling Xuan saw that her brother had returned and took the initiative to wee him. Brother, youre finally back. Mom was so worried about you. Chapter 2777 - 2777 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (295) 2777 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (295) Feng Yunan ignored Ling Xuan and walked straight past her. He only greeted his grandfather, Grandpa, why did you call me back? When Gu Yunjin saw that her son had returned, she hurriedly advised him. Yunan, dont continue fighting with the Mu Corporation. Otherwise, both sides will suffer. Feng Yunan snorted. Mrs. Gu, are you worried that without the Fengtian Group, you wont be able to be a richdy? Or are you really doing this for my own good? Of course its for your own good. !! I dont think so! Youre thinking about yourself and your own daughter! Feng Yunan sneered. Gu Yunjin was speechless and could only look at Feng Yuanshan for help. Feng Yuanshan was concerned about his grandson and asked, Yunan, how is it now? Is there still no news of Little Xi? No. Feng Yunan shook his head, looking lonely. Sigh, the Feng family owes her too much. Feng Yuanshan did not say anything else because he knew that there would always be a cause and effect. The reason why they were able to reach their current state was all because of the bad karma they had previouslymitted. After returning to Fengtian Mansion, Feng Yunan went to see the two dogs. Fu Bao and Princess were now on very good terms. Furthermore, he heard that Princess was pregnant and Fu Bao would be a father soon. Perhaps Princess pregnancy had triggered him and reminded him of Qiao Ruoxi. If her child was still around and nothing had happened, he might be able to be a father soon. After seeing the two dogs, Feng Yunan was about to leave the Feng family when a rare guest arrived. Someone came to report that Mrs. Mu of the Mu Group wanted to visit them. Feng Yuanshan looked at Feng Yunan in confusion. Is that Mrs. Mu Mu Yunlis mother? Yes, Grandpa. Feng Yunan nodded. Why is she here? Feng Yuanshan asked. Gu Yunjin was also curious. She and Ling Xuan looked at each other, not knowing why Mu Yunlis mother was here. Soon, a woman wearing a ck dress and a veil hat came to the living room of the Fengtian Mansion under the guidance of a servant. Auntie! Feng Yunan took the initiative and greeted her. Feng Yuanshan also weed her to her seat politely. Gu Yunjin, who was standing at the side, kept sizing her up, wanting to see the face under the veil. May I know why Mrs. Mu is here? Feng Yuanshan asked. Mrs. Mu took off her veil and said politely, One never visits unless they need something. Im here today because I have something to ask of you. The moment Mrs. Mu took off her hat and revealed her face, Feng Yuanshan was shocked. Gu Yunjin was also shocked. Ling Xuan even screamed, Ah, her face is so disgusting Dont be rude! Feng Yunan red at Ling Xuan in time. Mrs. Mu was indifferent. She didnt care either and just continued chatting. Im here to beg Yunan. I hope he can shake hands with Yunli and make peace. Dont continue fighting! It turned out that she was here for this matter. Gu Yunjin interrupted, Mrs. Mu, its not my son whos fighting, but your son! If you want to persuade my son, you should persuade Mu Yunli first! Mrs. Mu turned to look at Gu Yunjin and said coldly, When I was talking to Mr. Feng, how could you interrupt? What kind of attitude is that? This is the Feng family. How dare you act so impudently?! Gu Yunjin was acting like the mistress of the house. She could not stand Mrs. Mus arrogant manner. Cut it out, Yunans mother. Mrs. Mu is an honored guest, said Feng Yuanshan. Feng Yunnan nced at Gu Yunjin and apologized to Mrs. Mu. Im sorry, Auntie. Please dont take it to heart. Mrs. Mu had onlye to persuade Feng Yunan, but now that Gu Yunjin was being disrespectful to her, it was time to talk about some things. She stood up and questioned Gu Yunjin, Mrs. Gu, I want to ask you, how can you still have the face to stay in the Feng family? Dont you feel guilty staying here? Arent you afraid of being haunted by nightmares when you go back to sleep at night? Gu Yunjin also stood up and asked, What do you mean? Why didnt you tell Mr. Feng and Yunan about the real cause of Feng Shengs death? Mrs. Mus aura was oppressive. Everyone looked at Gu Yunjin, who felt guilty. I dont know what youre talking about. My husband died in a car ident. Everyone knows that. What nonsense are you talking about here? Huh? He died in a car ident? Doesnt your conscience hurt when you say that? Mrs. Mu sneered. Feng Yunan and Grandpa Feng were both surprised by Mrs. Mus words. Feng Yunan asked, Auntie, whats going on? Do you know another reason for my fathers death? What is it? Mrs. Mu looked at Gu Yunjin. Then youll have to ask her. At this moment, Gu Yunjin was flustered. I dont know. I dont know anything. I only know that my husband was in a car ident and died in that ident. Since Mrs. Gu is not willing to admit it, then let me tell you. Feng Sheng did not die from an ident. He died from a murder. Gu Yunjin, you were together with Ling Tao behind Feng Shengs back. Because Feng Sheng saw your scandal, you were worried that he would spread it, so you created that ident. Father, Yunan, dont listen to an outsiders nonsense! Gu Yunjin was confused and shouted at Madam Mu. Youre ndering me! Who who are you? Why are you treating me unjustly? Of course Im not treating you unjustly! Youre my biological sister! The corner of Mrs. Mus mouth was filled with a mocking smile. Her gaze was like a sharp de piercing through Gu Yunjins heart. You you Youre Gu Yunxi? Gu Yunjin stared at the disfigured woman in front of her in shock. She could not believe that the ugly woman was her. She had clearly sent someone to take care of her back then, but why was she still alive? Thats right! Im Gu Yunxi! Mrs. Mu admitted her identity. Feng Yuanshan was shocked because he knew that Gu Yunxi should have been the one to marry into the Feng family back then. However,ter on, there was news that Gu Yunxi had unfortunately passed away, so the marriage was changed to a marriage between Feng Sheng and Gu Yunjin. However, Gu Yunxi was actually alive and became Mrs. Mu. What was going on? At this moment, the scene was a little chaotic. Except for Gu Yunjin and Gu Yunxi, who understood the situation, no one else understood the grudge between them. Youre not Youre a ghost Youre not Gu Yunxi I cant fall into your trap! Gu Yunjin spoke maniacally. Gu Yunxi pressed on. Gu Yunjin, do you think you can get everything you want just because youve calcted everything? You know that Feng Cheng likes Su Hui, so you joined hands with Han Manyi and tried to burn her to death so that Feng Cheng would stop thinking about Su Hui. I was supposed to marry Feng Cheng, but in order to marry him, you didnt hesitate to take my life. Not only did you take my life, but you also took my child! Chapter 2778 - 2778 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (The Grand Finale) 2778 Love Comes Like The Southern Breeze (The Grand Finale) I I didnt I didnt Gu Yunjin shook her head weakly. Gu Yunxis eyes were filled with hatred. Take a good look at me. Look at my face. Its all thanks to you that I became so ugly! My sister, youre too vicious! Ah Gu Yunjin was so shocked that she pushed Gu Yunxi away. Gu Yunxi fell backward and Feng Yunan caught her in time. !! Yunan Gu Yunxi turned to look at Feng Yunan, tears welling up in her eyes. She reached out a trembling hand, wanting to touch his face. My son Auntie Feng Yunan was confused. How could he be Mrs. Mus son? You should call me Mom, Yu Nan. Im your real mother! Gu Yunxi burst into tears, and Feng Yunan was so touched that he couldnt speak. If Gu Yunxi was his real mother, then Gu Yunjin was not his real mother. Everything could be exined. Because Gu Yunjin was jealous of Gu Yunxi, she had snatched her son away and sessfully married Feng Sheng. However, Feng Sheng did not love her. She had hatred in her heart, which was why she vented it all on Feng Yunan. It was no wonder that he had lived his childhood in her resentment and abuse. It was because he was not her biological son! Now that the truth was out, Feng Yuanshan was filled with emotions. Feng Yunan helped Gu Yunxi up and said to Gu Yunjin, Gu Yunjin, what else do you have to say now? Perhaps you should take responsibility for your crimes! Someone! Send her to the police station! Yunan no matter what Ive raised you. You cant do this to me Gu Yunjin cried and tried to defend herself, but Xiu Yi still dragged her out of the living room. Ma Ma Brother Grandpa Seeing her mother being taken away, Ling Xuan could not do anything about it. She could only beg her brother to forgive her mother. Brother, dont let anyone take mother away dont Im not your brother! Ling Xuan! Youre not worthy of the surname Feng! From today onwards, Ill officially expel you from the Feng family in the name of the head of the Feng family. Go abroad! Without my orders, you are never to return! Feng Yunan knew that Ling Xuan had been making things difficult for Qiao Ruoxi in private. This was something he could not tolerate. Ling Xuan fell to the ground as if she had fallen into an abyss of despair. She was no longer a member of the Feng family! Feng Yunan wanted her to leave the country! Ling Xuan and Gu Yunjin were both taken care of, leaving only Feng Yunnan, his grandfather, and his mother in the living room. The two of them listened carefully while Gu Yunxi talked about the past and finally understood the whole story. Feng Yuanshan was surprised and delighted. Yunxi, are you saying that Yunli is also my grandson? Yes, Uncle. I never thought that I, Feng Yuanshan, who is about to die, would know that I have another grandson. Yu Nan, Yunli is your brother. You two are twin brothers! Feng Yunan was too shocked to ept this reality for a long time. How could he be Mu Yunlis brother? Blood was thicker than water. Gu Yunxi hoped that they could resolve their grudge. Yunli is sending Little Xi abroad today. She has already gone to the airport. If you really love her, go find her! After hearing the news, Feng Yunan could no longer sit still. He immediately went out and personally drove to the airport. At the Yun City Airport, people came and went. Feng Yunan arrived at the airport and started to look for Qiao Ruoxi. However, he could not find her anywhere. He went to investigate Qiao Ruoxis situation, but there was nothing. He knew that Mu Yunli definitely had the ability to hide Qiao Ruoxis identity. Perhaps Qiao Ruoxi was in a corner of the airport now. In order to let the whole airport hear his voice, Feng Yunan snatched the microphone from the radio station and simply shouted. Qiao Ruoxi! Qiao Ruoxi! Im Feng Yunan! Are you at the airport right now? Can you hear me? Qiao Ruoxi, please dont board the ne! Dont leave me! Im so sorry! Its only now that I realized how important you are to me! I cant leave you anymore, Qiao Ruoxi! Losing you hurts my heart! Feng Yunans voice attracted the attention of everyone in the airport. At this time, in one of the waiting rooms, Qiao Ruoyi and Mu Yunli were sitting side by side. She heard Feng Yunans voice above her head. Feng Yunan was calling her name and apologizing to her. She started to feel sad again as tears fell uncontrobly. Beside her, Mu Yunli handed her a clean handkerchief and wiped her tears. Qiao Ruoxi took the handkerchief and thanked him. Seeing Qiao Ruoxi crying for Feng Yunan, Mu Yunli sighed deeply. He might be able to take Qiao Ruoxi away and heal her, but the pain in her heart was incurable. Feng Yunans voice was still echoing above her head. Qiao Ruoxi! Ive let you down. Ive done a lot of things to hurt you, but I swear to God, I didnt participate in what happened five years ago! Qiao Ruoxi, its just that I realized how much I cared about you far toote. Actually, Im already preparing for our wedding. I hope you can marry me and be my bride. Qiao Ruoxi, please dont go. Pleasee back to me. Qiao Ruoxi, I love you. I didnt have the chance to tell you that Princess has a baby with Fu Bao Hearing the mans words, Qiao Ruoxi cried even more. Mu Yunli pulled her into his arms andforted her. Dont cry. Ive already helped you teach him a lesson. He also knows his heart. Why dont you give him another chance? Qiao Ruoxi did not say anything. Mu Yunli said, Xixi, Feng Yunan is right. He really doesnt know what happened five years ago. It was Wen Keer who used Wei Lingxiao to do it. It has nothing to do with him. As an outsider, Mu Yunlis exnation was definitely more effective than Feng Yunans. Why are you speaking up for him? Qiao Ruoxi asked as she wiped away her tears. Mu Yunli tilted his head and smiled. Why did he help Feng Yunan? It might not be just because he knew about his rtionship with Feng Yunan, but more so because he hoped that she wouldnt be sad anymore. He wanted to see her smile more than anyone else. He wanted to see her living a happy life. It was not that he did not love her enough. It was because he loved her enough that he was willing to fulfill her happiness and heal her heart. This was because he knew that only Feng Yunan could give Qiao Ruoxi her happiness. Unable to find Qiao Ruoxi, Feng Yunan left the airport dejectedly. He drove around Yun City for a long time, going through all the ces that he and Qiao Ruoxi had gone before. He then went to the Blue Sparrow Mountain, where he had first met Qiao Ruoxi. At night, he dragged his tired body back to the Ocean Pavilion. He was in an extremely sorry state, and his mental state was also greatly affected. It was as if he had lost his soul and became an empty shell or a walking corpse. The lights in the vi were already on. He walked into the vi and could faintly smell the fragrance of the food in the air. Auntie Jiang came out of the house and took his coat before greeting him. Young Master, why are you back sote? Young Madam has already prepared the food and is waiting for you toe back! Young Madam? Feng Yunan raised his head and looked at the tes, candles, and flowers on the dining table. He asked in surprise, What? What Young Madam? Its your birthday today. Young Madam specially prepared a sumptuous dinner for you and waited for you toe back. She might have gone for a walk by the beach now! Before Auntie Jiang could finish, Feng Yunan had already rushed out the door and headed straight to the beach. As night fell, the sea breeze blew against his face. Feng Yunan ran to the beach and saw countless lights shining on the dark beach. The lights formed a sentence. [Feng Yunan, happy birthday!] He followed the lights and saw a familiar figure at the end. Her white dress fluttered in the wind. Her long hair was like silk. Under the light, they seemed to form a beautiful oil painting of the night scenery. The woman slowly turned around and looked at him quietly. Feng Yunans eyes were wet and his vision was blurry. He thought he was hallucinating. Otherwise, why would Qiao Ruoxi be standing in front of him? Furthermore, she even prepared a birthday surprise for him! How is it? Do you like it? Qiao Ruoxi asked. He liked it! He loved it! He was so touched that he could not speak! Feng Yunan blinked his wet eyes and nodded. I like it. Do you dare to repeat what you said at the airport? Qiao Ruoxi asked. He had said a lot back then, but now, he only wanted to say this to her. Qiao Ruoxi, I love you. What? I cant hear you! Qiao Ruoxi! I! Love! You! He shouted. Qiao Ruoxi heard him and turned to look at the deep sea. She was deeply moved. She still couldnt escape Feng Yunans grasp! She used to have a crush on him and liked him. Now, she still couldnt leave him! Qiao Ruoxi, thank you foring back The next second, Feng Yunan rushed over and picked her up. He spun her around several times. Hey! Put me down! I thought you would nevere back. Why did you change your mind? I just dont want the child to be born without a father! Feng Yunan was stunned. He gently put her down and asked, What did you say? Is the child still alive? Oh. But that shelf It wasnt mine. It was just to punish you back then! When he learned that the child was still in Qiao Ruoxis belly and that she had not miscarried, Feng Yunan could not describe how excited and happy he was. I know I was wrong! From now on, I will work hard to be a good husband and a good father. Thank you for giving me a chance! After speaking, Feng Yunan picked up Qiao Ruoxi and said, Ruoruo, youre the treasure I lost and got back. Lets go home together. Okay, lets go home. It was said that ever since Feng Yunan confessed at the airport that day, everyone in Yun City knew that the President of Fengtian Group was madly in love with Qiao Ruoxi. It was said that they had a grand wedding after that. After their first child was born, Qiao Ruoxi chose to go abroad to further her studies. Not only did Feng Yunan be a super nanny, but he also became her study assistant. A few yearster, Qiao Ruoxis jewelry brand, ROSEE, was announced. She won the international jewelry design award with the help of Time, Eternal, and True Love. She was rated as one of the top ten international designers. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!